ã€ŠAttaining Immortality, Starting From Slaying Demonsã€‹


 Chapter 1 Demon Chaos_1

    ```Mottled earthen walls, a dim oil lamp.
    The small bed, covered with faded red cloth, exuded the smell of rotting wood.
    Shen Yi looked at everything before him, stunned for a long time, struggling to accept that he had traveled back in time to become a lowly foot soldier in Baiyun County.
    But everything beside him felt so real.
    The fragmented memories in his mind grew clearer and clearer.
    In an era rampant with demons and evil spirits.
    His predecessor was a mere ruffian who had clawed his way up from the bottom, and eventually donned the uniform of a government officer, securing a life free from worries about food and clothing¡ªon the surface, an inspiring tale.
    But why did he suddenly lose his life?
    At this thought, Shen Yi felt an inexplicable pain at the back of his head.
    He reached back to touch it, then felt his hand covered in blood.
    The glaring crimson between his fingers, like flipping a switch, suddenly freed Shen Yi from his hangover-induced stupor, and a wave of sharp pain engulfed him.
    "Hiss!"
    His eyes widened as he gasped for breath, short and rapid.
    He looked down.
    At the foot of the bed was a skinny little maid, clutching her undergarments with a face full of terror.
    Beside her was an old man in tattered clothes, his hunched body trembling nonstop, shakily holding a wooden stick with blood dripping from the top.
    Their stares, direct and unblinking, seemed like they were gazing upon some fearsome flood beast, filled with both despair and fright.
    "I mean..."
    Shen Yi clenched his teeth, and a surging anger kept hammering against his chest under the stimulation of the intense pain.
    He glared at the old man, about to ask him to put the stick down first.
    Just then, the maid suddenly started to frantically tear at the little clothing she had left, winding it around Shen Yi's legs like a crazed beast, and screaming with sobs, "Sir! Please, take me! I'll give you everything! Just let my father go back to the countryside, alright?"
    The old man's grip loosened, and the wooden stick clattered to the ground.
    His face numb, his gaze vacant, as if that strike had exhausted all his strength.
    Given Shen Yi's notorious reputation in Baiyun County, upon awakening again, he and his daughter would likely have no chance of survival.
    "Can you just be quiet first?"
    The pain made Shen Yi's eyelids twitch uncontrollably.
    Already in pain and annoyed, he couldn't tolerate the maid's wailing.
    His predecessor had intended to forcefully marry the Liu Family maid tonight, and this old man's strike with the stick could be seen as ridding the people of a scourge, deserving of praise.
    But he himself was innocent¡ªwhy should he suffer an unwarranted blunt blow?
    Shen Yi felt suffocated by the anger, yet he couldn't find the words to curse, because in the eyes of others, he was merely the arrest officer Shen who had blacked out for a moment before waking up again; they didn't realize that a different person had taken his place.
    He pulled a garment from the bed and threw it over the Liu Family maid, flapping his hand at them listlessly as if shooing away flies, "Get out, get out, get out."
    This had actually resulted in hallucinations¡ªif it were his previous life, at least he could extort half a house from these two.
    He massaged his temples, but the hallucinations in front of his eyes actually became a bit clearer.
    [Current Martial Arts]
    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Greatly Skilled)
    Demon-subduing Blade Technique (Beginner)
    [You may infuse your lifespan into martial arts to obtain corresponding progress]
    [Cannot continue infusion when lifespan is less than one year]
    [Current Remaining Lifespan: Thirty-four years]
    ...
    Shen Yi read the text clearly, questions stirring in his mind.
    Actually, according to the remaining memories, his predecessor was indeed proficient in these two arts.
    The Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique was taught by the office; every officer had to learn it as it was their trademark skill.
    And it was precisely because he was proficient in this grappling technique that his predecessor was promoted in rank and became a small chief.
    As for the Demon-subduing Blade Technique, it was personally taught to the officers by a Colonel from the Demon-suppression Bureau after demonic troubles in Baiyun County. It was legitimate martial arts for exorcising demons.
    But by that time, his predecessor already had some status and was weakened by indulgence in wine and pleasure. Compared to learning martial arts for self-protection, he had another tactic for surviving among demons.
    So, this panel is real, not a hallucination?
    But isn't it too useless?
    Infusing lifespan to obtain progress in martial arts¡ªthat's no different from his previous thought of trading years of life for a salary.
    The problem is, in his past life, he was already living a rotten existence, without any hope or attachments, a veritable walking corpse. Having a salary would at least allow him a few years of enjoyment, not a total loss.
    But martial arts are for preserving life¡ªif there's no life left, what's the use of learning them?
    Can't I just train slowly on my own?
    "Hiss."
    Shen Yi turned his head, trying to dismiss the panel.
    He happened to see the figures of the father and daughter again.
    They stood there like wooden stakes, looking utterly soulless.
    "Didn't I tell you to get out..."
    Shen Yi winced as he pressed on the back of his head, about to speak, but suddenly remembered something.
    His predecessor had come to forcibly marry the Liu maid in the middle of the night, which meant this was the Liu Family's home, so the one who should be leaving was...
    At this thought, Shen Yi's eyes filled with embarrassment.
    If he had to leave, then so be it.
    He rolled his eyes, stood up, took the sword by his side, and left the courtyard in disheveled clothes.
    ``` S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Transmigration be damned, having been struck by a stick only to have to walk home oneself, one doesn't know what sin they've committed, how tragic!
    "..."
    The Liu family girl clutched her father's hand tightly, her slender frame shivering under her clothes.
    She didn't understand why Lord Shen's temperament had changed so drastically, why he hadn't tortured her or beaten her father, just left in a gloomy state.
    Yet, there was no relief of having escaped death in her eyes.
    On the contrary, as Shen Yi got closer and closer to leaving the courtyard gate, the Liu girl's pupils gradually shrank with extreme fear.
    Squeak.
    The battered courtyard gate was pushed open.
    Shen Yi walked out of the courtyard, taking a deep breath of the dry night air.
    He had intended to sober himself up a bit, but the stench that filled his nostrils made him frown unconsciously.
    Had he forgotten something?
    "All done? Then it's my turn."
    A rough voice arose beside his ear, and the stench grew several times stronger instantly.
    Shen Yi stiffened, glancing to the side.
    He saw a figure, hulking like a small hill, squatting at the gateway.
    The figure's body was tightly packed with muscle, shoulders towering, skin covered in glossy black fur, neck leaning forward, atop which sat a dog's head.
    It turned its head lethargically to look around, its paw reaching into its waistband to dig around.
    Then it stood up, towering a full head taller than Shen Yi, its shoulders twice as wide, casting a gigantic shadow on the ground.
    "Be more efficient next time. Being hungry makes me angry."
    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked down with a complex expression, finally recalling his predecessor's way of survival.
    It was to collude with demons, deal in some food business.
    With his ilk pulling the strings within the government office, busily fabricating false cases, they could ensure that the demons were fed without alerting the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    Like tonight, he had already paved the way for the Liu family father and daughter so that after the Canine Demon had its fill, Baiyun County would surely not even stir a ripple the next day.
    Having realized everything.
    Moments later, Shen Yi managed a strained smile, nudged the other's arm with his shoulder, and chuckled, "You still don't know my capabilities, brother, nowhere near fast."
    Having said this, he tried to walk forward, with the intent to move past, "Let's go, let's go. I'll treat you to a drink tonight as an apology."
    However, the massive body remained immovably still.
    The Canine Demon's eyes drooped down indifferently, giving Shen Yi a cold look, "Do you take me for a foolish pig?"
    With that, it turned around, flinging off the roof, and took long steps towards the courtyard.
    Having his intentions laid bare, Shen Yi instinctively reached out to stop it, not even realizing why he would dare to do so.
    Damn it! What does this have to do with me?
    He tried to retract his arm quickly, but it had already been caught by a furry, thick dog paw.
    The Canine Demon suddenly turned its head, leaning close to Shen Yi's face, its massive mouth filled with icy fangs; thick saliva dripped down like threads from its gaping mouth.
    "Shen, you seem to really think you are worth something."
    "Have you forgotten what kind of demon I am? The noise inside¡ªI heard it all clearly. You dare to betray me?!"
    Both had come together to commit violence, yet one gave up halfway, the implication going without saying.
    In the midst of talking, the Canine Demon's heavily muscled thigh kicked out with a thunderous force!
    "Isn't that a bit abrupt, you dog? Turning on me just like that?"
    An unimaginable force struck his abdomen, instantly causing Shen Yi's head to spin, veins bulging on his neck, and he flew backwards into the courtyard like a broken sack, crashing through the door.
    He swore, this was definitely the closest he had come to death.
    "Ungrateful wretch, it'd be fitting to sacrifice you along with my internal organs."
    As the indifferent voice drifted from outside, Shen Yi slurped on the floor, clutched his belly, and looked up at the father and daughter shaking like sieves beside him.
    He withdrew his gaze, panting, "Couldn't you two¡­ remind me... to exit through the back door?"
    The old man and the girl swallowed their saliva frantically, as if it might stifle the screams in their throats.
    All over their faces was confusion. They couldn't understand why the very person who should have been shoulder to shoulder with the demon was also kicked inside.
    "Forget it, the blade¡­"
    Shen Yi raised his hand feebly and, seeing the pair before him looking like fools, had to remind them again, "Bring the blade here."
    The Liu girl hurriedly picked up the blade and handed it over, still unable to understand whom he intended to chop down; surely it wasn't the Demonic Beast outside?
    Shen Yi swallowed the sweet, fishy blood, gripped the hilt, and under the watchful eyes of the father and daughter, he suddenly spat out, "How disgusting."
    Whether it was the chaos of this memory or the predecessor's way of survival, as well as the fact that he had to mimic him and do the same in order to just scrape by.
    It was not only disgusting but also terribly uninteresting.
    "..."
    Watching the Canine Demon knocking down the courtyard wall, bending over to enter the yard, sticking out its thick tongue, and gently licking the palm of its paw, already prepared to eat.
    Just thinking of his own head being cradled in that dirty dog's mouth, slowly chewed to shreds, then mixed with thick saliva and swallowed.
    Shen Yi's breathing grew more and more rapid, a trace of madness appearing in his eyes.
    Fine, so this is how you want to play.
    My life was picked up; yours is your own. Playing for keeps with me, why do you think you can?
    The interface popped up before his eyes rapidly.
    Injecting lifespan into martial arts to gain corresponding progression.
    "Right, the Demon-subduing Blade Technique, please fill it up."
    "Thank you."

 Chapter 2 10 Years? 10 in a Row!_1

    ```In the panel, the number corresponding to lifespan began to change rapidly.
    Thirty-four... Twenty-one... Thirteen...
    Until it stopped at "one".
    The realms behind the Demon-subduing Sword Technique grew swiftly as well.
    [You have diligently practiced the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, breaking through to the Minor Achievement Realm in the eighth year]
    [You continued to practice and broke through to the Great Achievement Realm in the seventeenth year]
    [In the twenty-ninth year, your Demon-subduing Sword Technique reached the Transformative Realm, becoming complete]
    [In the thirty-third year, after reaching perfection you remained devoted to the technique, seeming to have new insights, but the epiphany was not clear enough, and you failed to evolve it further...]
    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete)
    ... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi lay on the ground, his thoughts more focused on his sword-wielding right hand.
    He needed to check whether, after losing his lifespan, he had turned into a withered old man or if he could maintain his youthful appearance.
    His hand's skin was still smooth, and his long fingers were as agile as ever.
    Even more surprising was that his body had not only not aged, it was, in fact, becoming stronger and more robust at an unbelievable rate.
    It was as though Shen Yi had truly dedicated thirty-three years to practicing the blade, abstaining from alcohol and carnal pleasures, concentrating all his thoughts on the sword in his hand.
    ...
    The night was dark and gloomy, the courtyard deathly still.
    The Canine Demon's massive body was slightly hunched as it came to the door, resting a hand against the wall and poking its head into the house.
    Its pale yellow pupils indifferently surveyed everyone inside.
    With the pungent smell of the wild beast hitting him, Old Man Liu was pressed against the corner, eyes rolled back, nearly passing out.
    If facing Shen Yi's back could stir some courage within him to grip the wooden stick tightly, the sight of the Dog Demon's head, so close at hand, made him so petrified he couldn't even beg for mercy.
    Fortunately, the Canine Demon's gaze quickly shifted from him, landing on the seemingly more tender little girl.
    The Canine Demon didn't even bother with words, it simply calmly extended its paw and curled a fingertip.
    Under the immense terror, the little girl's eyes glazed over as she staggered step by step towards the creature, watching its sharp claws hook around her neck.
    Suddenly, she felt a warm palm cover her wrist, halting her further advance.
    The Liu girl trembled, looking down.
    She saw Shen Yi frowning slightly on the ground, struggling to his feet, dusting off his clothes, and still speaking in the tone previously used to shoo away flies, softly saying, "Step back, go to the corner and stay put."
    ...
    Feeling the sudden tight grip of the claws on her neck, the little girl's emotions collapsed, utterly clueless about the nonsense Shen Yi was saying.
    How could she move? Where would she go?
    A ferocious smile spread across the Canine Demon's mouth, "You treacherous beast, why the rush? You're next."
    Before the eyes of everyone present, a cold, dazzling glint of silver flashed suddenly inside the room!
    Shen Yi was holding the long blade at an angle, the shimmering blade faintly reflecting his expressionless face.
    The edge of the blade, without anyone knowing when, had a streak of blood on it, converging at the tip and forming a drop of blood that fell.
    Accompanying the falling blood droplet was a healthy muscular arm, its fur sleek and shiny.
    "Awooo¡ª"
    In an instant, the room was engulfed by the Canine Demon's pained howls; it hadn't even managed to see the trajectory of the blade, nor when Shen Yi had drawn his sword.
    Free from the restraint of the claw, the little girl stumbled to the corner, curling up in terror.
    Through her tear-blurred vision, the thin shadow in front of her charged forward with a burst of energy.
    Like a ferocious death god, his powerful arms unfolded, his fingers suddenly grabbing the long fur on the Canine Demon's neck and slamming it furiously to the ground.
    Under that unparalleled strength, the Canine Demon yelped in pain again, its mountain-like body crashing down!
    Without giving it a chance to react, Shen Yi pressed his knee onto the Dog Demon's head, raised his hands over his head, vertically gripping the sword handle, and the long blade fiercely plunged into its throat.
    Thrust!
    Scalding dog blood sprayed out, staining Shen Yi's face and adding a menacing aura to his handsome features.
    ...
    Shen Yi stood on the Dog Demon's head, his hands steadily withdrawing the sword from the flesh.
    Although it was his first time slaying a demonic beast, the act of killing seemed to have been repeated countless times, deeply engraved in his instincts.
    The wetness of the blood, as well as its nauseating stench, covered him.
    ```
    I should have been shaken, continually vomiting, but my body was so calm it was incomprehensible.
    This was the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, slaying demons as ordinary as eating or drinking.
    I drew my sword, gazed into the unblinking eyes of the Canine Demon, and meticulously wiped the blade on its fur until it was clean.
    Not only did this beast not expect it, but even I hadn't anticipated the battle to end so swiftly.
    Thirty-three years of practicing the blade had nearly brought me to the pinnacle of human strength.
    Having done all this, I turned to look at the father and daughter cowering in the corner.
    Their eyes were filled with disbelief as well, but compared to before, the deeper fear overshadowed any gratitude.
    I withdrew my gaze, not particularly concerned.
    After all, only half an hour ago, I had been undressing that girl; how could they genuinely trust me?
    They probably still think that the fight was an internal dispute between me and the demon.
    "..."
    I sheathed my weapon, kicked aside the corpse of the Canine Demon, and strode towards the courtyard.
    "Government Officer Shen¡­ do you perhaps need¡­"
    The Liu Family girl glanced at the wrist that had just been grabbed, raised her dirt-smeared face cautiously and said, "to have your head wound bandaged first?"
    At her words, the old man's vision went dark.
    This foolish girl, always bringing up what shouldn't be mentioned, forgetting how that wound came to be.
    In the old man's eyes, the current Shen Yi was ten times more terrifying than the Canine Demon!
    Shen Yi slowly halted his steps.
    A moment later he turned back and said, "That might be best."
    I hadn't done much good in either of my lives; it was hard enough to do a good deed once, and it would be false to say I didn't care for any reaction.
    There is no reason why a hero should walk home alone.
    If not offering herself in gratitude, at least she could offer a cup of hot water to soothe my throat.
    Shen Yi swaggered back to sit beside the bed. Under the awkward care of the slender girl, he stripped off his clothes. The old Master Liu's heart was filled with sorrow, yet his hands skillfully found a relatively clean cloth strip to wipe the blood from the back of Shen Yi's head.
    Just then, a panel popped out.
    A foreign reminder caught Shen Yi's attention.
    [Absorption complete of Canine Demon with opened intelligence, not in the Initial Realm, total lifespan of one hundred seventy-five years, sixty-three years remaining]
    [Current Martial Arts]
    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Great Achievement)
    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete)
    [Current remaining lifespan: one year]
    [Demon's lifespan: sixty-three years]
    [Demon's lifespan can be used to infuse martial arts, cannot be converted to personal lifespan]
    "..."
    I ordered the two to take care of the Canine Demon's corpse while I pondered over this new discovery.
    It must be said, the emptiness after spending is truly torturous.
    Seeing only one year of lifespan left, Shen Yi was silent for a long time, then suddenly felt like slapping himself.
    It clearly only took twenty-nine years to master the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, yet I had to show off, wasting four more years.
    Even though I felt little allegiance to this world, if it were a game, being able to play a few more years would be better.
    "So, by slaying demons and expelling evil, I can use their remaining lifespan to substitute for my own and deduce martial arts?"
    "A Dog Demon with opened intelligence can live nearly two hundred years, that's quite exaggerated."
    I felt a bit astonished.
    But then another thought struck me.
    If demonic beasts could live that long, surely there must be a way for humans to extend their lifespan?
    If that were the case, it should be the dog donning the official robe and the sword, not humans ruling under the Imperial Court.
    "Let it be, pondering so much now is useless."
    "It seemed that during the recent deducing of the Demon-subduing Sword Technique it was mentioned that there was new progress."
    With sixty-three years of demon lifespan in hand, I somewhat had the illusion of becoming rich overnight.
    Why not try for ten years first to test the waters?

 Chapter 3 Demon-trapping True Sun Sword_1

    Shen Yi always felt that this Demon-subduing Sword Technique was not ordinary.His predecessor had only used three to five years to master the Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique, yet while practicing this Blade Technique, even with full concentration, it took eight years just to achieve minor accomplishment.
    It took a total of thirty-three years to reach perfection, only then did he grasp a glimmer of spiritual insight.
    If he could fully capture this spiritual insight, its effect would definitely be incomparable to ordinary martial arts.
    With a thought, he channeled ten years of the demon's lifespan into the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.
    [You continue to refine your already perfect Demon-subduing Sword Technique. Ten years pass in the blink of an eye; the glimmer of spiritual insight becomes clearer, but regrettably, your talents are mediocre, and you really can't fathom it.]
    "..."
    "That's it?"
    Shen Yi felt stifled in his chest¡ªthose were ten full years! Ten years for which he could give up all distractions for the goal!
    Even if you were just assembling screws, with no entertainment for ten years, you could afford a house in a small county town.
    But when thrown into martial arts practice, it doesn't even make a splash.
    Having invested so much, he could not possibly give up, so Shen Yi resolutely continued to pour in more effort.
    [In the seventeenth year, you finally caught that glimmer of spiritual insight and began attempting to incorporate it into a manual.]
    [In the twenty-seventh year, you exhausted all your energy to perfect it and named it the "Demon-trapping True Sun Sword."]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: Thirty-six years]
    ...
    "Self-created martial arts?"
    A comprehension of a martial blade technique suddenly entered Shen Yi's mind.
    Only after absorbing it did he realize it wasn't what he had imagined.
    On the panel, there was a new line of text following the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.
    [Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword]
    This was not a completely new martial art, but rather something akin to a derivative ultimate skill, so there was no proficiency involved.
    After sixty years of refinement, he despaired to find that human effort has its limits.
    With a mortal body, no matter how skillfully he wielded the sword, and regardless of how incessantly his physique was trained at night, he still couldn't confront a true Great Demon.
    Therefore, he proposed an idea of mobilizing the essence blood within the body, refining essence to transform qi, and then controlling the qi with the sword in hand.
    "Initial Realm?"
    Shen Yi looked at the prefix.
    The last time he saw this term was in the prompt after slaying the Dog Demon.
    Intelligent Dog Demon, not entered the Initial Realm.
    In other words, this move of the Zhengyang Sword had already touched upon a certain realm.
    "If I continue to deduce the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, is there a possibility of creating a complete Initial Realm martial art and not just a mere sword move?"
    Shen Yi closed the panel, excitement welling up in his eyes.
    But soon, he sensibly suppressed the urge to pour all his remaining lifespan into it.
    Clearly, creating one's own martial arts was a task of diminishing returns; the same amount of demon lifespan would yield better results if invested in a pre-existing martial technique.
    He remembered that the Demon-suppression Marshal had passed down not just one martial art, and with his modest standing in the government office, it wouldn't be difficult to obtain them.
    "Rest first."
    Suddenly subjected to so many changes, the moment his spirit relaxed, Shen Yi was overcome with an intense weariness.
    He had just assumed the position to lie down when the Liu Family father and daughter brought over the hot water they had prepared in advance. The young girl immersed Shen Yi's feet in hot water and earnestly began to knead them with her rough hands.
    Shen Yi closed his eyes and took a long breath.
    It was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being served by others.
    Given the duo's timid demeanor, even if he decided to become an utterly villainous landlord in their home from today on, there would be no problems.
    But Shen Yi opened his eyes and merely said softly, "That's enough, thank you. Go out, I'll rest for the night and then leave."
    He did not display any excess emotion.
    After all, with his predecessor's numerous misdeeds, no matter how gentle he seemed, it would only unnecessarily frighten the father and daughter.
    Upon hearing these words, the old Mr. Liu's gaze turned stagnant, his cloudy eyes filled with suspicion and uncertainty.
    But he quickly realized the situation, clutching his daughter and nodding repeatedly, "Officer Shen, you're too polite. You can stay as long as you like, sir, just call if you need anything."
    The two of them staggered out with the basin of water, retreating into the next room.
    The Liu girl stayed up all night restless at the window, every time she closed her eyes the sneering face of Officer Shen appeared to her, and upon opening her eyes, it was the resentful corpse of the Dog Demon in the courtyard.
    She endured until the rooster crowed at dawn, her eyes bleary, when she suddenly caught sight of an additional figure outside.
    The young man wore a black official's robe, tall and straight, with a sword slung at his waist¡ªa picture of vibrant youthfulness.
    He quietly left the courtyard, and as he left, he casually propped up the broken door the Canine Demon had dismantled, barely shielding against some of the chilling wind.
    "Dad, Officer Shen has left."
    "Huff... Left? Good that he's gone... Huff..."
    ...
    Dew moistened the morning, with a faint mist swirling above the street.
    Shen Yi emerged from the mist, standing in front of two stone lion statues.
    Baiyun County government office.
    He entered through the side door with familiar ease, stepping into the office room.
    Baiyun County's judicial office had seven or eight teams, and Shen Yi was just a small leader among them, leading eight officers, with his immediate superior being the judicial office's chief, Song Changfeng.
    He took a seat in his designated spot.
    Shen Yi flipped casually through the register on the desk and realized he couldn't make any sense of it.
    This not only proved his own lack of education but also indirectly confirmed that his predecessor had not taken his official duties to heart.
    The Great Qian Dynasty had been plagued by demonic beings for many years, and although the Demon-suppression Bureau had been established, there had always been a severe shortage of manpower.
    Regulating demonic disturbances was usually the main responsibility of the local government offices. The Demon-suppression Bureau would only take full control of the area and conduct a thorough demon sweep when the situation completely spiraled out of control.
    The result of this arrangement was that the government offices would completely lose their authority over the area.
    It was precisely under these circumstances that the clever predecessor had found his opportunity.
    Through negotiating with demons, he not only maintained a surface calm in Baiyun County, earning trust from higher-ups, but also spared his subordinates from actual combat with demons, reducing many casualties and gaining great prestige.
    Due to his competent handling of affairs, over the years, there was an increasing trend of him taking over from Song Changfeng.
    Of course, not everyone was convinced.
    Shen Yi's gaze swept the empty office room and the scattered wine jars under the tables. Picking up one, he fell silent.
    Just then, a skinny young man rushed in hurriedly.
    On seeing Shen Yi in the chair, a look of disdain flashed across the young man's eyes, which he quickly adjusted. Removing his hat, he revealed a handsome face: "This subordinate pays his respects to Officer Shen."
    The newcomer was named Chen Ji, the one with the least seniority in the office but not short on reputation.
    The reason for this was his exaggerated martial prowess, which even earned him praise from the Demon-suppression Marshal.
    Sadly, his youthful impetuosity had landed him in trouble with demons several times, resulting in a harsh reprimand from his superiors, who had then assigned him to Shen Yi for guidance.
    Both his parents had died early, and he supported his younger sister as they made their way in Baiyun County.
    Coincidentally, his predecessor was a lecherous spirit.
    After some overt and covert confrontations, they reached a settlement where Chen Ji obediently complied, and Shen Yi promised not to touch his sister, leading to an uneasy calm.
    His, how does it feel like I'm already on the path to self-destruction?
    Shen Yi sat with his chin propped on his hand, lost in thought, until Chen Ji broke the silence.
    "Officer Shen, I've just returned from Liuli Temple. There's been an incident in the village," said Chen Ji urgently.
    Chen Ji remembered his superior's previous orders and showed uncertainty in his eyes, but still quickly explained, "Although you said we should leave matters outside the city alone for now, this demon has broken the rules, settling down right in the village."
    His speech sped up, as if he was particularly afraid of being interrupted by Shen Yi, suggesting he had often been in similar situations before.
    "I hope... Officer Shen... would be willing to... negotiate..."
    As Chen Ji said the word "negotiate," a flash of shame crossed his face. Despite this, he forcefully maintained a respectful tone, not wanting to upset the other party.
    After all, Shen Yi's usual character was to give such matters short shrift, never really caring.
    To get him involved, he had to be sweet-talked into it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I remember last time, there were three Martial Arts Techniques brought by the Demon-suppression Marshal. They seem to have been borrowed by you?"
    Shen Yi rose and walked to the office door, stretching himself vigorously.
    "Ah?"
    Chen Ji stood frozen in place. Had Officer Shen not been listening to him at all?
    "Bring them to me for a look," Shen Yi extended his hand.
    Chen Ji took a deep breath, approached his desk, and pulled out three well-preserved copies of manuals, his hands showing bulging veins.
    After standing for a while, he handed them over with evident heartache.
    In line with Shen Yi's habits, these precious Demon-subduing Martial Arts would either end up propping up the corner of a table or be given away as curiosities to amuse one of his favorites; he was never willing to take a single look at them.
    Shen Yi took the manuals and walked out the door at a leisurely pace.
    Leaving Chen Ji standing there dumbfounded, his grip on the sword tightened.
    Officer Shen, without even asking, do the lives of the people outside the city not count!
    Just then, half a body leaned in from outside the door.
    It was Shen Yi, who had returned. With a puzzled face, he asked, "Why are you standing there dumbstruck? Lead the way."

 Chapter 4 Basic Martial Arts Mastery_1

    The two old donkeys, one in front and the other behind, quickly left the town.Chen Ji had a solemn expression as he lowered his head.
    He didn't expect Shen Yi to really agree to leave town, let alone bring him along unexpectedly.
    This should have been good news, but...
    Chen Ji looked back and saw Officer Shen riding the donkey, flipping through a martial arts manuscript with relish.
    According to previous practice, they would be tasked with buying some good wine and meat before dealing with demons, a custom referred to as "courtesy."
    Chen Ji always felt gloomy about this, finding it quite displeasing.
    Yet, going empty-handed today made him worry that if they couldn't subdue those two demonic beasts, it wouldn't take long for the several hundred households in Liulimiao Village to be devoured.
    "Why keep looking back? Focus on leading the way and don't envy my handsome face," said Shen Yi.
    Shen Yi briefly finished flipping through the manuscript and slowly closed it.
    Two more lines of text had appeared on the panel.
    [Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Uninitiated)]
    [Serpentine Eight Steps (Uninitiated)]
    One set of fist and palm techniques, one set of lightness skills, in addition to the previously learned Demon-subduing Sword Technique.
    These were all the martial arts passed down by the Demon-suppression Marshal.
    If he could train all three techniques to the Minor Achievement Realm, he would have the ability to handle some minor demons.
    Shen Yi didn't hesitate and started to pour the remaining demonic lifespan into the lightness skill he lacked most.
    After all, no matter how sharp the blade, it was useless if he couldn't catch up to his target.
    [With your profound foundation in martial arts and strong physique, it took only one year to initiate into Serpentine Eight Steps]
    [In three years, your movements became increasingly elusive, achieving Minor Mastery in your lightness skill]
    [After six years, Serpentine Eight Steps became an innate part of you, reaching the Great Achievement Realm]
    [In the eleventh year, your presence was like a phantom, your moves formless, your lightness skill was perfected]
    [Remaining demonic lifespan: Twenty-five years]
    ...
    Shen Yi felt the changes in his body and was somewhat surprised.
    The actual progress of infusing lifespan into martial arts seemingly took into account his current physical condition.
    It's known that learning comes easily with interest, and for an old martial artist addicted to the sword, training in martial skills was naturally much faster.
    He subconsciously adjusted his posture on the donkey, feeling much lighter, as if he could dash three to five yards in one step.
    Too bad there was no chance to try it out now.
    Shen Yi refocused, channeling the remaining demonic lifespan into Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, and while pushing forward with his martial arts, he hoped to gain further insights into the "Initial Realm."
    However, this time the result was somewhat disappointing.
    [Though you aren't adept at fist and palm techniques, after eighteen years of hard work, you still managed to punch like thunder and split stones with your palm, bringing Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist to perfection]
    [In the twentieth year, you made no progress and fell into confusion, feeling like you were wasting time] S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    [In the twenty-third year, you started to doubt yourself, as the perfection of the fist technique seemed to be the limit]
    [In the twenty-fifth year, after years of contemplation, your understanding of fist and palm techniques improved, and your talent in them increased]
    Having exhausted all the demonic lifespan, the gains were all displayed on the panel.
    [Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Perfected)]
    [Serpentine Eight Steps (Perfected)]
    [Fist and Palm Mastery: Reduces the time needed to practice fist and palm martial arts, increasing chances of enlightenment]
    Besides two perfected martial arts techniques, he also gained something akin to a talent, yet there was no news of the "Initial Realm" that Shen Yi wanted.
    He glanced up slightly, "Considering the time, isn't the Demon-suppression Bureau due for an inspection of our county soon?"
    At these words, Chen Ji, who had been concentrating on leading the way, shuddered slightly and a complex look flashed in his eyes. He didn't look back, "Reporting to the officer, it should be in about a month."
    He understood all too well that this was Officer Shen's way of reminding him.
    The entire Baiyun County Office was in collusion, and the most urgent task at hand was to get through the Demon-suppression Bureau's inspection, ensuring that they present a peaceful and harmonious report to the Imperial Court.
    Should there be any error, at least half of them would have their heads displayed at the market entrance. Among them, the most youthful and handsome one would undoubtedly be Officer Shen's.
    No wonder his opponent had acted out of character today; he had been waiting here for him.
    If there was one person in the county office who truly hoped for the arrival of the Demon-suppression Marshal, it could only be Chen Ji, who earnestly wished... that the Imperial Court would brutally execute Shen Yi.
    If it weren't for the other party's deception, the office couldn't have kept the news under wraps, and the Demon-suppression forces should have taken control of this place and swept clean all the demons around!
    "A month, huh?"
    Shen Yi massaged his temples.
    According to memory, he was nothing but a minor official, without the qualification to communicate with the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    If he wanted to access higher martial arts, he could only obediently wait.
    Would he have a chance to join the Demon-suppression Bureau if he could fully step into the "Initial Realm" within a month?
    The lifespan of the demonic beasts was still not enough!
    Amidst drifting thoughts, two old donkeys came to a halt in front of a ridge.
    Shen Yi looked towards the dilapidated temple on the hillside, with its exposed deity statues covered in straw and a shrine that had collapsed halfway, overgrown with wild grass.
    The farmers had grown too lazy to even worship the gods, which spoke volumes of the resentment in their hearts.
    "Officer, this way."
    Chen Ji secured the old donkeys and extended his hand to point in a direction.
    Both men quickly crossed the field ridge, while a group of ragged farmers stood scattered in the distance, their faces withered, watching listlessly as they came by.
    Upon seeing the dress and attire of the two men, they squatted back down; they had no cries of injustice or pleas for help. They knew all too well who was responsible for their suffering.
    "..."
    Chen Ji, feeling the gaze of those in the distance, his somewhat green face betrayed a hint of shame.
    Upon seeing Shen Yi's calm demeanor, as if nothing mattered, that shame turned into resentful anger.
    He adjusted his hat to cover most of his face, "It's this family. They were nighttime attacked by the progeny of King Yellow Hide... You'll understand once you go in."
    King Yellow Hide was no weasel.
    Demonic beasts also had their hierarchies, mostly linked by bloodlines, each establishing their own domains and crowning themselves kings.
    Different domains had different demands on Baiyun County; some wanted fresh flesh, some desired beauties, and others fancied precious treasures.
    Among them was a nest of Canine Demons, which had the closest relationship with Shen Yi.
    The leading demon was an old yellow dog, who called himself King Yellow Hide.
    "Open the door."
    Shen Yi gave a small nod.
    Chen Ji pushed open the wooden door, only to see a narrow room filled with a sickening dark red.
    The room was dim, the table held neatly stacked dismembered torsos, while the overflow was skewered on straws, hanging from the beams above.
    A Dog Demon sat on the edge of the bed, holding a thigh in its hands, emotionlessly chewing on the rotting flesh.
    It had a sharp gaze, like a loyal watch-dog.
    Upon seeing who had come, its eyes softened slightly, "I was wondering who it was. Why are you here?"
    Shen Yi stepped into the room, overwhelmed by the putrid stench, and scanned the surroundings.
    Chen Ji had already witnessed this horrendous scene once before but upon entering the room a second time, beneath his hat, his face distorted slightly and his hand gripping the sword hilt trembled uncontrollably, unintentionally drawing the blade out three inches.
    His talent was exceptional, and in just three years, he had brought the martial arts passed down by the Demon-suppression Bureau to the Minor Achievement Realm, giving him the credentials to confront the Dog Demon, with a good chance of a pyrrhic victory.
    The reason he managed to hold back his killing intent earlier and report back to the office was firstly for the sake of his sister at home, and secondly, because he couldn't overcome King Yellow Hide, who stood behind the Dog Demon. A rash move could have brought even greater calamity.
    "..."
    At that moment, a strong hand silently extended to help him push the long sword back into its sheath.
    Chen Ji snapped back to reality, staring intently at the profile of Shen Yi, wondering how he would handle the situation.
    No matter how callous the man was, seeing one's kin being devoured should, to some extent, elicit some emotion.
    Within his sight,
    Shen Yi finally turned to the old dog, his eyes showing neither sadness nor joy, mouth curving into a smile, revealing stark white, even teeth. He laughed.
    Seeing this, Chen Ji's heart rate gradually slowed, and he lowered his gaze in disappointment, unwilling to listen to the exchange between the two any further.

 Chapter 5 Huge Harvest_1

    "Come and take a look at you."Shen Yi stepped forward, smiling softly, "How come Brother Huang suddenly came down the mountain without giving me any notice?"
    The Dog Demon stopped its chewing, silent for a long time, its body slightly turning to reveal the scene on the bed.
    A rather emaciated Dog Demon lay quietly on the bed, swallowing morsels of soft, tender innards, while beneath it, a palm-sized puppy was curled up, suckling.
    "There are too many foes on the mountain, I came down to take shelter."
    Huang Lao Liu spoke in a muffled tone, "And don't you talk to me about rules. There's enough food and drink here. I'm staying here for a full six months, until my son has grown a bit more."
    Seeing this, joy filled Shen Yi's eyes even more, "Congratulations, congratulations! Mother and child are safe."
    As he spoke, he walked over to Huang Lao Liu's side and without minding the blood-stained bed board, he casually sat down next to him.
    Shen Yi reached out to rest his hand on the Dog Demon's neck, "With such a happy event, why didn't you tell your brother in advance?"
    Huang Lao Liu glanced at him, but didn't break free, "Don't get too familiar, even if the county lord himself came today, I wouldn't leave."
    "I'm not going anywhere, I'm not going anywhere."
    Shen Yi's eyes narrowed into a smile, his distinct black and white irises growing ever clearer.
    At these words, a hint of smile finally appeared on Huang Lao Liu's face. It turned back to Shen Yi and just as it was about to speak, its pupils suddenly constricted.
    Beneath their intimate gesture, a steel blade had already been plunged into its chest.
    "Heh! Heh!"
    Hearing the strange noise, Chen Ji abruptly looked up, his whole body then shaking.
    He couldn't believe the scene before him.
    Shen Yi, with Huang Lao Liu in his arms, said calmly, "Visitors are guests, how could I drive you away?"
    As his voice fell, another stab punctured the Dog Demon's heart, scattering blood over both of their bodies, adding a touch of luridness to the dark red of the room.
    "You should always stay right here... nowhere else to go," stated Shen Yi, his voice ever gentler, his movements increasingly practiced.
    Thump! Thump! Thump!
    Each sentence punctuated by another merciless stab, turned that robust body into a pulpy mess.
    Huang Lao Liu struggled with all its might, but no matter how hard it tried, beneath the enclosing arm of Shen Yi, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, with no effect.
    To spectators, it looked as though it sat obediently quiet, watching helplessly as it was pierced by the blade.
    After a while, Shen Yi finally released his grip, looking indifferently as the already lifeless Dog Demon collapsed to the floor.
    He lifted his head, "You go out first."
    Chen Ji's body was rigid like wood, his mind in utter disarray.
    Under his gaze, with a jolt, Chen Ji turned around walking towards the door, taking another glance before leaving.
    He saw Shen Yi sitting by the bed, slowly drawing the steel blade from Huang Lao Liu's body, turning his head to observe the other Dog Demon on the bed, its eyes filled with terror, removing the innards from its mouth, and whispering softly, "Sister-in-law, a family should stay together, don't you agree?"
    Chen Ji stumbled.
    Striding across the threshold, he stood outside, closing his eyes and breathing deeply.
    Moments later, Shen Yi walked out leisurely, wiping his slender fingers with a rag, and said indifferently, "Go inside and clean up thoroughly." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    At his words, Chen Ji opened his eyes, looked back at the familiar face, and his mind, tangled like knotted yarn, finally formed a stunned question, "Why?"
    "Why what?" asked Shen Yi, raising his eyebrows in confusion.
    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!
    Chen Ji clenched his teeth, his eyes bulging.
    Of course, he meant why did you suddenly attack! Why were you exchanging pleasantries one second, and the next, slaughtering like butchering livestock, sitting there and just slaughtering that Dog Demon!
    Why, when you moved to kill, did that damn smile still hang on your face! Whether you hate or not, how do you view the death of common folk, how do you view these Demons!
    In Chen Ji's eyes, it was as if he could watch his kin being devoured indifferently and then treat those brother-calling Dog Demons with the same indifference, including the puppy that couldn't even open its eyes.
    This was completely unreasonable.
    Amidst many doubts, Chen Ji forcefully calmed his emotions and asked the most practical question, "Why kill them? Aren't you afraid the monsters will seek vengeance? Or does Officer Shen already have a better solution?"
    "What solution?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and said indifferently, "It didn't want to leave, and I was unwilling to let it continue eating people, so I had to find a middle ground to satisfy everyone."
    "This... is this also a reason?"
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji took a deep breath, knowing that the other party did not wish to elaborate. He simply buried his head and barged into the house to start cleaning up the Dog Demon's corpse.
    Just after a few days of not seeing him, he found that he could no longer understand this official.
    "..."
    When there was no one beside him, Shen Yi stood quietly at the doorway, finally dropping the rag, revealing his slightly trembling fingers. He looked down at his palm, clenched his fist tightly, and forced his fingertips to still.
    As a transmigrator, this was the first time he saw dead bodies so clearly, witnessing the foul-smelling rotting flesh being torn apart, even seeing the meat stuck between the Dog Demon's teeth.
    Shen Yi really wanted to throw up; he could only vent the fear and anger in his heart through continuous stabs and jabs.
    But he had to control his emotions.
    Only by remaining calm there was a chance to hold on until the Demon-suppression Bureau arrived; if even he himself became scared, no one in the vast Baiyun County would offer him a helping hand.
    As for the question raised by Chen Ji, Shen Yi had indeed pondered it. But in the end, he realized something.
    Was there another solution? The answer was no.
    If he walked away from this, the villagers in this area were as good as dead. Between certain death and an unsolvable situation, one might as well do one's duty and not trouble oneself unnecessarily.
    Instead of numbing oneself here with talks of "considering the bigger picture" and "enduring for a moment of calm,"
    it was better to collect more Demon lifespans, enhance one's power, and when the next beast extended its claws, strike it down with one slash!
    ...
    Shen Yi thought of the Demon lifespans, and the harvest this time was indeed quite rich.
    [Intellect-awakened Dog Demon, not yet in the Initial Realm, total lifespan 145 years, remaining 59 years, absorption complete]
    [Intellect-awakened Dog Demon, not yet in the Initial Realm, total lifespan 152 years, remaining 61 years, absorption complete]
    [Non-intellect-awakened Dog Demon, total lifespan 80 years, remaining 79 years, absorption complete]
    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 199 years]
    [Remaining personal lifespan: 1 year]
    "It's even brought the total up to a nice round number for me, exactly 200 years."
    Shen Yi hadn't decided yet where to invest the collected Demon lifespan.
    Should he continue with the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, using the Zhengyang Sword as a base, exploring more about the Initial Realm?
    Or should he focus on the Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, trying to gain more talents in fist and palm techniques?
    While Shen Yi was mulling this over, Chen Ji had already loaded the Demon's corpse onto a cart and then led an old donkey over.
    "Regardless of what Officer Shen is considering..."
    Chen Ji handed over the reins, his expression complex, and turned to look into the distance.
    The villagers standing sparsely on the field ridges, still wearing their numb expressions, stood there like the living dead, their listless eyes showing a trace of emotion only when they glanced at the cart.
    "At least for today, you have saved their lives."
    After speaking, Chen Ji tried to force a wry smile, but felt the reins being pulled away from his hands.
    He looked up to see Shen Yi riding away leisurely on the old donkey.
    "..."
    Shen Yi stretched lazily and rolled his eyes.
    What considerations? Before you praise someone, you first take a dig at them with snide remarks, what kind of behavior is that?
    Pretentious.

 Chapter 6 Put the Knife Down_1

    On the way back to the city.Chen Ji rode a donkey, following behind, and stared at the upright figure in front of him, feeling that something was off.
    Normally, even if Shen Yi just passed by the doorway, he would be eager to fleece the common people, taking away their silver, food, and drink, and he wouldn't even spare other men's daughters.
    Having personally slain demonic beasts today, how good an excuse was that, yet he just left so lightly?
    Moreover, previously at the farmer's house, even though it was a sneak attack, how could someone whose body was hollowed out by alcohol and lust, who would pant after running just a short distance, stab the Dog Demon so effortlessly, leaving it without the strength to fight back?
    Chen Ji questioned himself, if he were sitting beside the Dog Demon instead, he likely couldn't have done it so neatly.
    He thought back to the way Shen Yi casually flipped through the martial arts manuals.
    He hesitated before opening his mouth to ask, "Does Officer Shen also take an interest in the Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts?"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned his head and looked at the boy's conflicted expression, and he remembered how reluctant the other had looked when handing over the martial arts manual in the station.
    "..."
    He was somewhat speechless, took out the martial arts manual, and threw it over: "I was just looking, here, it's yours again."
    "I didn't mean that¡­" Chen Ji caught the manual, instinctively explaining, "I have some understanding of these three moves, if Officer Shen is interested, I could..."
    His voice suddenly stopped.
    Chen Ji furrowed his brows abruptly, not understanding why he would say such a thing.
    He knew that one important reason he had worked hard to learn martial arts was to use the saber in his hand to chop down the beast in front of him, so how could he possibly want to share his martial insights?
    He really had changed!
    Since the contact this morning, Shen Yi seemed like a different person, with every action surprising him.
    Could it be that the other party had realized his conscience and decided to change his ways and start anew?
    "Tie up the donkey well, and also deal with the demon's corpse."
    Having returned to the government office, Shen Yi stood at the entrance of the station, his face showing a bit more weariness.
    Having had his hands stained with fresh blood for two consecutive days, although it was monster blood, he still wasn't quite used to it.
    Luckily, his predecessor was a rascal of a government officer, who didn't have much official business to tend to on a regular day. Just sitting in the station once in a while like Shen Yi did would earn him praise from others as hardworking.
    He moved his body slightly, and then stepped inside.
    "Big Boss Shen, you're so early today?"
    "..."
    Shen Yi glanced at the scorching midday sun overhead and slowly shifted his gaze back to the few men in front of him.
    This shameless liar was named Zhang Dahua, who was highly valued by his predecessor, tasked with all kinds of dirty and hard work, and was considered a confidant.
    Plus the few men behind him, they were all the followers under Shen Yi's command.
    "Hm."
    Shen Yi nodded and continued walking into the building.
    From the actions of his predecessor, it was clear that these lackeys were no good people ¨C aside from bullying the kind and indulging in pleasures.
    In terms of combat skills, with the advantage of an official saber, they could bully the ordinary folks, but against demonic beasts, they were virtually useless.
    Shen Yi had no interest in chatting idly with them.
    Just as he walked past them, Zhang Dahua swiftly followed, with an air of seeking praise: "Big Boss Shen, I've taken care of the thing you asked for."
    "What thing?" Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.
    "It's about using that kid's sister to fill the quota for the Liu Family's daughter," Zhang Dahua put on a pitiful face, "You have no idea, with the situation in our county, every family hides their daughters away. To gather the number you wanted, the brothers nearly ran their legs off these past few days."
    As he spoke, he grinned, "After arranging things a bit, we sent that kid to Liulimiao Village. Don't worry, he won't be back for ten days or half a month."
    As his words fell, Shen Yi's heart felt a slight heaviness, and he suddenly remembered something.
    Just then, a thin figure also stopped at the entrance of the station.
    Chen Ji removed his bamboo hat, his gaze dead still, and quietly lifted his head to look towards the crowd.
    The next moment, with a self-deprecating look in his eyes, the knife at his waist sang out of its scabbard!
    "Bullshit about turning over a new leaf, bullshit about starting anew."
    A beast is a beast after all!
    "Damn, why did he come back! Protect Officer Shen!"
    Zhang Dahua cried out in alarm, and along with the remaining six government officers, they each drew their swords, and haphazardly stood in front of Shen Yi.
    "Chen, you've got some nerve! How dare you draw your sword against the boss inside the government office, if you want to live, put your sword down immediately, do you hear me!"
    "Tsk."
    Chen Ji looked at them, clearly outnumbered, yet his eyes were filled with disdain.
    After his arduous training in the Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts, this bunch of chickens and dogs weren't even worth his time.
    In an instant, Chen Ji fiercely took three steps forward.
    Zhang Dahua, although wary of the other's reputation as a martial arts prodigy, relied on their superior numbers, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face, "I've been wanting to put you, this bastard, in your place for a long time, and now you dare defy us, seeking death."
    Though the government officers had no real martial arts skills, the seven shining steel swords they slashed out together still looked quite intimidating.
    Yet Chen Ji didn't even glance sideways, and with a casual swing of his official blade, he easily blocked their assaults.
    Zhang Dahua was in his prime, tall and sturdy, bullying peddlers and catching chicks with as much ease as pinching and grasping; now, with both hands on his sword, even the tip of his nose sweated, but the long sword he swung could not press down even an inch further.
    The next moment, Chen Ji swung his sword again.
    The keen silver light flashed, and the crisp sound of clashing metal sang out as seven steel swords simultaneously snapped.
    The government officers staggered back, holding their wrists in horror, the enormous force transmitted through the hilt of the swords far exceeded their expectations.
    "Ah... ah... protect Officer Shen..."
    Zhang Dahua knew that the opponent was a tough match, but he hadn't expected him to be this terrifying; his voice became much shriller as he howled and retreated further back.
    Chen Ji didn't continue the pursuit but walked at a measured pace to the last person, his expression indifferent. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi stood with his hands at his sides, frowning as he looked on, and softly said, "Put down the sword first."
    "If you've done it, own up to it, no begging for mercy," Chen Ji shook his head, his grip on the sword tightening further.
    Leopard can't change its spots.
    A dog will always return to its vomit.
    His lips curled into a sinister smile, his voice like a death-summoning demon, "Officer Shen, be more careful in your next life."
    As his words fell, the silver light reappeared.
    The cold longsword was raised high, its heavy cleaving motion terrified everyone watching, nearly knocking the breath out of them.
    "Still got tricks up your sleeve, huh?"
    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, finally placing his hand on his sword, but he didn't draw the blade; he simply held the scabbard.
    Then casually, he struck out with it.
    The pitch-black scabbard ingeniously bypassed the silver light; before it chopped down, it lightly landed on Chen Ji's shoulder.
    The next moment, Chen Ji's pupils shook violently, his mind went blank, as if he encountered some incomprehensible bizarre situation.
    His entire body suddenly sank, his knees bent, emitting a creaking noise¡ª
    The longsword fell from his hand, he knelt on one knee, breathing in disarray, his arms rigidly propped against the ground, veins bulging in his neck, exerting all his strength but unable to move an inch.
    And the cause of all this was merely the scabbard pressing on his shoulder.
    Chen Ji glared fiercely at the pair of official boots before him, glancing upward from the corner of his eye.
    In his line of sight, Shen Yi still maintained his calm demeanor, his voice without a ripple, "I said, put down the sword first."

 Chapter 7 Looming Monkey Calamity_1

    "I'm going to... kill you..."Chen Ji's body tensed, letting out a roar akin to a wild beast.
    Shen Yi firmly slapped his face with the sheath of his sword, the sharp "smack" momentarily stunning the other man.
    "Pick up your sword and stand properly. Spouting threats after defeat is useless. Do you have some old geezer to fight your battles for you?"
    As the kicked sword skidded towards him, Chen Ji was utterly bewildered.
    The opponent had already sheathed his sword and turned away, signifying that in Shen Yi's eyes, he was no threat at all.
    Chen Ji had always believed that he was the deepest hidden figure in the entire yamen; after a private talk with the Demon-suppression Marshal, he felt his outlook and strength far surpassed his colleagues.
    The only reason he had to tolerate Shen Yi was that he had not had enough time to grow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Given time...
    But reality dealt him a harsh blow.
    If he was not mistaken just now, Shen Yi's seemingly casual movements contained the essence of the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, even attaining an innate proficiency that spoke of perfection.
    The opponent's sword was quicker, the force stronger, and the mastery of this Martial Art was more profound. That was how he could effortlessly counter Chen Ji's offense.
    "But... it's only been three years since the Demon-suppression Marshal taught you martial arts. How could you have reached perfection already?"
    Chen Ji picked up his sword, muttering to himself.
    Shen Yi walked over to the group of bailiffs collapsed on the ground: "Where are they?"
    Zhang Dahua opened his mouth, unable to utter a complete sentence for a long while: "P-pe-people..."
    Their boss had always excelled at drinking, playing dice, and womanizing, but when did he become adept at wielding a blade?
    Shen Yi sighed and kicked him, sending him half a meter away: "I asked you, where are they?"
    The mess his predecessor had left him was indeed vast.
    It could be understood like this: Shen Yi was like a broker, eating the yamen's salary and devotedly fulfilling all kinds of Demon demands.
    Unlike the simple-minded Dog Demons under the command of the yellow-skinned one, whose only desire beyond consuming humans was insatiable.
    On the other hand, there was a group of old apes, craving beauty, favoriting young females. However, they were cruel by nature. The girls sent by his predecessor were toyed with to death within months, resulting in a large demand.
    This time, the demands of both sides had clashed.
    His predecessor had prepared six girls for the old apes, each in the bloom of youth, and one of them was from the Liu Family.
    The Liu Family girl then caught the eye of the Dog Demon.
    Having no choice, his predecessor turned his attention to Chen Ji's sister, who was a bit older, but incomparably prettier than the malnourished young girls.
    "What a beast."
    Shen Yi shook his head, his gaze becoming sharper.
    He had thought he'd tasted many hardships in his former life, seen through the warmth and coldness of human relations, but it wasn't until he was in this chaotic world that he realized the depths of suffering varied.
    Zhang Dahua realized that the boss was truly angry, not just pretending to show Chen Ji.
    He got up from the ground, rubbing his stomach, and quickly led the way for everyone.
    Seeing this, Chen Ji also anxiously followed.
    They left the yamen and not two streets over, Zhang Dahua turned into a tea house at the corner, leading them to a vegetable patch behind an outhouse where several girls, bound tightly and muddied, lay with faint breaths, clearly having gone hungry for a long time.
    "The brothel matrons haven't had time to come and doll them up, they look a bit ugly right now, but with a little rouge, they are still presentable," one of the bailiffs came up to explain, worried that his boss would think they'd been slacking off.
    Mid-sentence, he was shoved by Zhang Dahua, "Boss, here are the deeds of sale that their parents stamped. It's all here. They've been raised by their parents, and we feel for them, too, but there was really no other way..."
    Shen Yi took the stack of paper deeds and, after a moment of silence, said, "Go and buy some rice, flour, and salt, and also some pork. Buy more, and be quick."
    "Sure thing!"
    Zhang Dahua turned around and left. Having followed Big Brother Shen for many years, he was well aware that the other's methods were ruthless. Those brothers who had the slightest doubt in the beginning, in the end, all ended up feeding the demons.
    You shouldn't ask questions you're not supposed to.
    "What I said was... buy."
    A chilly reminder came from behind again. Zhang Dahua stiffened all over and, turning his head, met Shen Yi's clear eyes, which lacked the previous ferocity and carried no threatening meaning.
    But for some reason, Zhang Dahua suddenly felt an urge to urinate and squeezed his legs together involuntarily: "Your subordinate understands, I'll use silver to purchase them, rest assured."
    Shen Yi turned his gaze forward again.
    Chen Ji's face was gloomy as he silently began to untie the ropes binding one of the girls.
    As the saying goes, beauty is all relative.
    Among these dark and gaunt girls, Chen Jinyu's delicate figure, though frail, did not exude an impression of malnutrition. Even covered in mud, it couldn't hide her fair and smooth skin.
    She had just been captured and her complexion wasn't as pale as the others.
    Her delicate features held a trace of scholarly air, radiating a certain pitiable charm.
    Such beauty, it's no wonder that her predecessor had taken notice of her.
    Having a brother who was an attendant to take care of things, she inevitably had an easier life than the other girls.
    Chen Ji clenched his teeth tightly, helping his sister to sit on a piece of bluestone. Under normal circumstances, whoever dared to harm this girl, he would have acted impulsively and drawn his blade to strike.
    But now, he was just silently venting his anger into his palm.
    "..."
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and squatted down to untie the other girls. Under their terrified stares, he passed the back of his hand over their foreheads one by one.
    The weather was cool lately, it would be troublesome if they caught a cold.
    Fortunately, their luck was good, and they were only excessively hungry and thirsty. Beyond that, there were no major issues.
    "Master Shen..." The youngest girl, looking to be only twelve or thirteen, also had a trembling voice.
    Shen Yi couldn't help but give a wry smile. The bad reputation of his former self was apparently known even to such a young child.
    He used his thumb to wipe the mud off her face and gently patted the top of her head: "Rest for a while, I'll send you home."
    Soon, a group of attendants came back carrying large and small packages.
    Shen Yi stood up and glanced at Chen Ji, who was squatting down and fiercely clenching his fists, evidently wishing he could dig his nails into his palms, and said helplessly, "That's enough, we haven't been dismissed from the office yet."
    After speaking, he led the girls out of the teahouse.
    "The rest of you, get back to the duty room, leave the goods, let him carry them."
    Hearing this, Chen Ji almost burst into laughter from anger. To treat his sister like this, and you still dare to let me work for you as a coolie?
    Chen Jinyu's expression was dazed as she bit her thin lips. Perhaps because she was a bit older, she appeared slightly calmer than the other girls: "Brother, I'm fine, go about your business first."
    She knew her brother's temper well. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for anyone, even her, to persuade him.
    Therefore, she couldn't show any panic; not only would that not solve any problems, but it would also attract more trouble.
    "Hurry up, or it will be dark before we're done." Shen Yi's voice came from outside again.
    The blunt words made Chen Jinyu's heart tighten, and her gaze towards Chen Ji carried a hint of concern.
    Unexpectedly to her, her brother got up sullenly and actually lifted the rice and flour onto his back: "Follow me. Once we're dismissed, I'll take you home."
    At this sight, Chen Jinyu was slightly taken aback and then involuntarily cast her gaze outside, with curiosity welling up in her eyes.

 Chapter 8 Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll_1

    Walking on the streets of Baiyun County, Shen Yi asked each of the girls about their residences.He dismissed the remaining attendants, mainly because he disliked their bad reputations and felt they were unsuitable to follow him.
    Even so, pedestrians on the street avoided him as if he were the plague.
    Shen Yi shook his head and knocked on the broken wooden door in front of him.
    The door was opened by a woman with tear-blurred eyes, who attempted to close the door to avoid him when she saw the young man with a sword.
    Shen Yi stopped her with his hand, stepped aside, and a young girl suddenly threw herself into the woman's arms, gasping as she cried hoarsely, "Mother!"
    The woman was dazed for a long time, her swollen red eyes blinked repeatedly, seemingly in disbelief. Then her nose turned sour, and she hugged the frail body tightly, "My child! Those damnable government officers!"
    Her words stopped abruptly as she sneaked a glance at the tall figure in front of her, realizing she had said something wrong.
    However, as if he hadn't heard her, Shen Yi turned and took two bags of rice and flour and a strip of pork from Chen Ji's hands and set them down beside the woman's feet.
    "The child has been hungry for a long time and was frightened; make her some meat porridge to replenish her."
    Chen Ji carried the rice and flour, his somber expression tinged with a trace of surprise.
    Seeing Officer Shen, who usually had a cold face, now fold his hands and bow with an apologetic smile, he then gently closed the door for the mother and daughter.
    It was truly bizarre!
    This scene repeated itself six times.
    After delivering all the girls home, Shen Yi returned to the street and rubbed his stiff mouth corner forcefully: "..."
    Seeing his action, Chen Jinyu couldn't help but chuckle lightly, finding it oddly amusing.
    The other party was clearly not good at socializing, nor was he good at apologizing. Despite his seemingly nonchalant demeanor, his entire body was actually stiff.
    "Brother, is this your office's new superior?"
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji silently shot his sister a glance: "No, he is Shen Yi."
    At the mention of this name, Chen Jinyu subconsciously covered her red lips. Although she had never met the owner of that name, it was because her brother had always shielded her, and she had long heard of his bad reputation.
    "Stay away from him."
    Chen Ji warned softly, yet his thoughts grew increasingly complex.
    It wasn't just the changes in Shen Yi that he couldn't understand, but also because there were more important issues to deal with.
    Now that all the girls had been sent home, how should they deal with that group of old apes?
    What will Shen Yi take to the rendezvous at the agreed time?
    "Officer Shen."
    Chen Ji approached slowly. Shen Yi came back to his senses and glanced at him casually: "The rest is for your sister; take it all back with you."
    "I didn't mean to talk about this!"
    Chen Ji clenched his teeth in frustration, unable to understand why the other party kept changing the subject.
    It was the same with the Dog Demon before, as if by not talking about these issues, they could be treated as non-existent.
    Under his gaze, Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down, and after a moment, he said indifferently, "I don't know."
    The simple four-word response made Chen Ji's face change color: "Are you joking with me?"
    Shen Yi looked at him calmly.
    He was telling the truth.
    Baiyun County was now fraught with peril, and it wasn't a problem that could be solved by just one bad person turning over a new leaf.
    The black-skinned Dog Demon that suddenly attacked him at the Liu Family, the couple of Old Sixth Huang residing in the village, and the increasingly demanding Ape Demon.
    They were all trampling the unspoken rules set with Baiyun County Office like they were nothing.
    This meant either the government officers had emboldened the demons by their regressions, or the demons knew about the imminent message from the Demon-suppression Bureau and, fearing betrayal from the office, wanted to vent their fury in their last moments.
    Shen Yi was just a minor official with no qualifications to communicate with the Demon-suppression Bureau, and therefore had no ability to alter the situation.
    He must personally hand over all the people of the county to be ravaged by the demons or shed his uniform early to save himself.
    [Remaining Lifespan: One year]
    He turned and glanced sideways at the cold text on the panel.
    "Preserving one's self has no meaning. If one wants to survive, the only hope lies in profound martial arts that can extend life."
    Whether it was through deducing with the panel or entering the Demon-suppression Bureau to search, it all depended on slaying demons and eradicating evil.
    All Shen Yi could rely on was the long saber in his hand.
    "Let's go," he said, striding forward.
    "Where to?" Chen Ji followed closely.
    "To your place for a meal, I'm hungry."
    "¡­"
    It was clear that Chen Ji was very resistant to Shen Yi stepping into his home.
    But after the events of the day, despite his reluctance, he tacitly accepted the situation.
    The siblings lived in a house allocated by the office. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    There was only one bedroom, which was given to Chen Jinyu to sleep in, and a small firewood room, which was tidied up for Chen Ji's dwelling.
    "Brother, come inside and have a seat," Chen Ji said.
    "No need, go and cook."
    Chen Ji, with his head down, led Shen Yi into the firewood room and dragged out two small stools.
    "Isn't this a bit too much?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow as he looked at the stool barely a foot tall, which was practically no different from sitting on the ground. "Your sister's room is quite spacious. I'm not a thief, so what are you guarding against me for?"
    "Make do," Chen Ji said as he walked to the bed, flipped over the straw mat, and took out a yellowed sheet of paper.
    He closed his eyes and hesitated for a long time, the image of Shen Yi throwing an arm around his shoulder and stabbing the Dog Demon to death contrasting sharply with the smile on his face when he returned the favor.
    "I don't care whether you truly have no other choice or simply don't wish to share with me, but I really can't offer much help," Chen Ji said as he opened his eyes and handed over the paper. "Here, take this."
    "What is this?"
    Shen Yi took it and briefly looked it over, his expression gradually changing.
    Before Chen Ji could answer, the panel provided the response.
    [Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume (Uninitiated)]
    "The Demon-suppression Marshal once sought me out alone, saying I had some talent. He gave me this seventy-eight-character secret technique in addition to the three martial arts techniques."
    "This is a method for refining the body, concerning sinews, bones, skin, and flesh, the four major bottlenecks. Once cultivated to completion, one reaches the pinnacle of ordinary human existence."
    Chen Ji revealed a self-mocking smile, "The Colonel had such discerning eyes, yet he overlooked you. I wonder whether he saw through your character long ago. It's a pity that, in all of three years, I haven't even broken through the first bottleneck."
    "Giving it to you now may not be much help, but I have nothing else to offer¡­ Take your time with it. I'll go out and help with the cooking."
    Suppressing his excitement, Shen Yi simply waved his hand and said, "Off you go."
    Chen Ji's words were reasonable; no matter how profound the martial arts, last-minute efforts would not make much difference.
    But for Shen Yi, it was completely different.
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred Ninety-Nine Years]
    Fortunately, he had held back that morning.
    Shen Yi steadied his breathing, following the old rule, and opted for ten years first.
    Instantly, ten years of demon lifespan was infused into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, and several lines of text quietly emerged.
    [First year, you immersed yourself in the art of refining, using the Essence of Heaven and Earth to nourish the large sinews of your body]
    [Third year, with no medicine available, you could only extract the negligible Essence Yuan through diet, which meant slow progress]
    [Seventh year, hints of a breakthrough began to appear, your body sinews as strong as dragons; but due to the scarcity of Essence Yuan, you had to proceed gradually and accumulate strength slowly]
    [Tenth year, you broke through the bottleneck of the sinews, mastering the basics of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume]
    ...

 Chapter 9 What is the Initial Realm_1

    "What martial arts is this?"Shen Yi opened his eyes as if he had broken through some bottleneck, feeling a vigorous force coursing through his body, completely surpassing the human limit.
    The previously practiced Demon-subduing Sword Technique and Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, which were outcomes of the Demon-suppression Bureau compiling martial arts from all over the world to create rapid mastery methods, were already considered top-notch.
    After achieving complete cultivation, he had the strength of an ox and the speed of racing thunder, which greatly shocked Shen Yi.
    But this short seventy-eight-character technique gave him a sensation of stepping into an entirely new universe, an indescribable feeling of transcendence, as if he was about to ascend into an entirely new being.
    "No longer excavating potential from within the body, but rather polishing it with external forces."
    "Is progress slow because the external forces are not sufficient?"
    Shen Yi understood the principle but had no good solution.
    He had realized during previous deductions that the entire process of practicing martial arts was closely linked to his current condition.
    If he wasn't wrong, if he could consume a great medicine rich in Essence Yuan in advance and then proceed with martial arts deduction, he would be able to use the power of the medicine to quicken his progress.
    However, where could such medicine come from?
    His predecessor seemed imposing but was actually a gambler, squandering the wealth of the people as well as his salary in gambling dens, having just enough money to make it to the next month's payday was quite good already.
    Moreover, a single deduction took a whole year, and the effects of ordinary medicines on him were negligible, he needed real treasures of heaven and earth to make a difference. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "That damn gambler really deserves to die... I'll think of a solution later."
    Looking at the abundant lifespan of demons, Shen Yi continued to infuse with full confidence.
    [In the sixteenth year, you have exhausted all Essence Yuan, nourishing your bones.]
    [In the twenty-sixth year, due to insufficient medicinal power, progress is slow¡­]
    [In the thirty-eighth year, you have nourished over half of your bones, and the effort to collect Essence Yuan from ordinary food is minimally effective.]
    Shen Yi's expression slowly changed, and a hint of tension appeared in his eyes.
    [In the fifty-second year, after many years of accumulation, a breakthrough in your bones was made, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter was accomplished.]
    It was not until these words emerged that Shen Yi realized he had been holding his breath for a long time, having forgotten to breathe.
    However, the reward was considerably generous.
    Not only did his body undergo immense changes, with the bones beneath his skin now as hard as metal and indestructible, but the sensation of transcendence emerging in his mind grew stronger, enticing him subconsciously closer like sweet honey.
    That magical realm gradually unveiled itself to Shen Yi.
    He gritted his teeth and went all-in.
    [In the eighty-ninth year, you've grown accustomed to slowly accumulating Essence Yuan, year after year, day after day, becoming more proficient in using Essence Yuan to nourish your body.]
    [In the one hundred and sixth year, one morning, you suddenly notice a change in your skin, but you feel no surprise, as if everything was to be expected, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter was greatly accomplished.]
    This time Shen Yi didn't even pause; he felt he was getting closer and closer to that realm.
    He numbly continued to pour demon lifespan into his body.
    Muscles, bones, skin, only the last barrier remained.
    [In the one hundred and eighty-second year, like always, you cooked a good meal, took a bite, and found it bland. Suddenly, you feel that there is something tastier in the world.]
    [That thing is everywhere but also elusive.]
    [You looked down at yourself and had a sudden realization; what they call transcending the mundane ¨C the succulent duck leg in your hand has become a mere worldly object to you.]
    [After more than a hundred years of nourishing, your body has become the best vessel for that elusive thing... the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter is perfected.]
    Shen Yi closed his eyes; it seemed the realm was within reach, just one step away.
    The Initial Realm represents a fresh start, to live another life in this world with a new stance.
    But now, that final step seemed impossible to take.
    Because the seventy-eight-character scripture only went up to this point.
    A spark of anger rose in Shen Yi's heart. Damn it, just finish writing it! What the hell does it mean to be stuck halfway like this, what am I supposed to do after achieving Mortal Fetal Perfection?
    He suddenly stood up, but his face changed slightly as he was about to take a step.
    The transformation his body underwent from feeling utterly weak to achieving perfection in the Demon-subduing Sword Technique was nothing compared to the change he was experiencing at this moment.
    Shen Yi even felt somewhat bewildered. He had merely lifted his hand lightly, yet it seemed he could easily flip over the small thatched cottage.
    Following that, like a plant person awakening, he slowly began to perform rehabilitation movements.
    Until Chen Ji's call came from outside the door, "Dinner is ready."
    The aroma of cooked rice wafted from inside the house, Shen Yi furrowed his brows tightly as two conflicting emotions wrestled in his mind: one was the habitual longing for food, while the other felt an unexplainable lack of appetite.
    In the end, the former prevailed over the latter.
    Shen Yi stepped out of the house quickly.
    This dwelling was indeed very cramped. On normal days, the siblings would cook their meals and then return to their rooms to savor them slowly.
    Today, with an additional person, Chen Ji had somehow unearthed a small table and placed it on the tiny patch of open ground.
    Shen Yi watched as Chen Ji delivered the food inside the house and then closed the door for Chen Jinyu, leaving him somewhat speechless, "I'm really not that kind of person."
    "It's not about you. She's used to being alone."
    Chen Ji silently went back to squatting beside the table, serving rice and wiping chopsticks for Shen Yi.
    In the midst of their conversation, the wooden door cracked open slightly, Chen Jinyu's curious eyes peeked through the gap, secretly glancing outside.
    "..." Shen Yi pursed his lips.
    "..." Chen Ji's rice-serving motion paused briefly, and after a moment of silence, he let out a sigh, "If you want to come out, just come out."
    Chen Jinyu pushed open the door, holding her bowl of rice, and crouched next to the wooden table, her lips curling into a shy, sweet smile amid her demure demeanor.
    She always listened to her brother the most, not wanting to trouble him any further when he was already so weary and anxious.
    But that didn't mean she didn't have her own thoughts.
    For example, today, her brother's actions would surely create a gap in the hearts of their superiors.
    If it was really to guard against that flower thief, then let it be.
    But in Chen Jinyu's view, a person who, while being helped up by her brother in the teahouse garden, could notice the slight disappointment in other girls' eyes and was willing to temporarily play the role of their brother, couldn't possibly be all that bad.
    With these thoughts, she curiously looked across the table, and just then, her eyes met Shen Yi's.
    The two shared a smile.
    "Click."
    Chen Ji, gripping his chopsticks, stared at Shen Yi with a fake smile plastered on his face.
    Scoundrel! You're not that kind of person, huh! You're not that kind of person?
    "Let's eat," Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, quite helplessly.
    He had only a year left to live; how could he afford such thoughts?
    It was nothing more than the joy of acquiring the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll and finding the girl's thoughtful yet feigned cluelessness amusing.
    Even if he were lucky enough to extend his lifespan later, if he really wanted to find someone... or a few someones.
    Shen Yi also preferred those with a fuller figure, a bit older, with less innocence and more allure in their eyes.
    As this crossed his mind, Shen Yi suddenly realized something¡ªwait a minute...
    Essence Yuan body refining, Mortal Fetal Perfection!
    Don't they grant extended lifespan? I could live a couple more years just doing tai chi in the park.
    The next moment, information that he had previously overlooked due to his obsessing over the Initial Realm slowly emerged.
    [Remaining Lifespan: Twenty-One Years]
    ...

 Chapter 10 Prolonging Life_1

    ```Twenty years added to one's lifespan isn't particularly long.
    However, for Shen Yi, it was an immense surprise.
    When he had crossed over, his predecessor had only left him over thirty years to live; he was destined to die young at a little over fifty.
    Such was the decree of fate, as his time approached.
    With the help of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, he had barely managed to perfect his physique, but he was still within the realm of mortals.
    To have extended his lifespan even slightly was no small feat.
    Shen Yi collected his thoughts, looking forward to the Demon-suppression Bureau inspection scheduled for the following month with even greater anticipation.
    Of course, he needed to prepare for every eventuality before then.
    One was his strength.
    The Great Qian Dynasty had established the Demon-suppression Bureau as an entity independent of the imperial court.
    The lowest-ranked members, even without any soldiers under their command, were exceptional¡ªgranted the rank of seventh-grade Colonel, equivalent to the head official of Baiyun County.
    Just a regular Colonel could gift the extraordinary Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll to Chen Ji, simply because of his promising talent.
    To join their ranks, one must display uncommon abilities.
    The Initial Realm... or perhaps something higher?
    Shen Yi wasn't sure, but having a higher level of cultivation couldn't hurt.
    Although he lacked a cultivation technique and precious medicines, he had previously derived martial knowledge of the Initial Realm from the Demon-subduing Blade Technique; now with half of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll in hand, if he was willing to expend years of his lifespan, he could surely deduce some profound insights.
    Thinking of this, Shen Yi glanced at his status panel, feeling rather distressed.
    He had felt like he was sitting on a fortune just a moment ago, only to become a pauper during the course of a meal.
    [Remaining demon lifespan: seventeen years]
    Slaying demons was not an easy task.
    Shen Yi only had the chance to confront demons alone thanks to his predecessor's connections; however, as demonic beasts began to disappear one after another, the trust that had taken years to build would collapse at an unimaginable pace.
    To strike while the iron was hot, Shen Yi needed to accumulate enough power to face their desperate counterattack before the demons realized his betrayal!
    Beyond strength, there was another factor.
    Reputation was the second consideration; after all, if the office couldn't conceal the truth any longer,
    when the Demon-suppression Marshal arrived at Baiyun County, perhaps the first thing he would have to do before slaying demons would be to parade the "infamous" Mr. Shen through the streets for a thousand cuts.
    But there was no rush for that.
    As long as enough demons were slain, improving one's reputation would naturally follow.
    "Hmm..."
    Shen Yi stretched at the doorway, not having to worry about dying next year, he felt much more at ease.
    Just then, two runners came hustling from the end of the street, gasping for air, "Officer Shen, we've finally found you! Head Song demands your immediate return for a report."
    "A report?"
    Hearing the call, Chen Ji, who was cleaning up the dishes, looked up.
    The Head Song mentioned by the two men was the principal official of the criminal department, Song Changfeng.
    Normally, subordinates reporting to their superiors was commonplace.
    But that was not the case in the Baiyun County Office.
    In his forties, Song should have been at the prime of his career, yet because he had taken the wrong side in matters dealing with demons, he was continuously oppressed by the office, unable to keep Shen Yi in check.
    Although he conducted himself with integrity, his character was not particularly strong, and he watched with indignation as the waters of Baiyun County grew murkier, angry but too timid to stand up and accuse anyone.
    After being suppressed, his spirits dwindled.
    He simply became a hands-off manager, passing his days with a teacup in hand, avoiding Shen Yi whenever possible to save face.
    Why then was he seeking him out today?
    "I will go to the office. Rest early, and don't keep a light on for me."
    ```
    Chen Ji turned to retrieve his saber, and Chen Jinyu nodded obediently. She had always worried about her brother's stubborn temperament and his inability to tolerate any injustice. She feared he would be sidelined or bullied by his colleagues during his service. But it seemed that he now had found a superior he could trust.
    With this in mind, she cast a stealthy glance towards the tall figure standing by the door.
    Who could this person be to earn such respect from her proud brother?
    Shen Yi turned his head, his eyebrows raised slightly, "What? Put down the knife and wash your dishes."
    "..." Chen Ji silently dropped the knife.
    Shen Yi looked back at the two clerks before him; both were his subordinates.
    But at this moment, they avoided eye contact, evidently harboring unsaid words.
    Whoever scared them to this extent and summoned him was likely not that leader Song. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Let's go."
    Shen Yi didn't ask further and stepped out onto the main street.
    The two clerks, too frightened to breathe loudly, led the way to the barracks.
    The slightly plumper one finally turned back, whispering with a pained expression, "Please be extra careful¡­"
    As soon as he finished, he turned back around.
    The men halted in front of the closed door, "Leader Song, Officer Shen has arrived!"
    Hearing this, Shen Yi was puzzled. Could it really be Song Changfeng?
    In just a moment of distraction, voices came from inside the door, but they weren't Song's...
    Bang! Bang!
    Two large holes were punched through the wooden door, and shadows burst out, piercing through the chests of the two clerks.
    Shen Yi watched the black shadows emerge from the backs of the clerks; they were a pair of wrinkled, black-furred hands.
    The hands, each clutching a faintly twitching heart, slowly stretched out before him, their sharp nails driving forcefully into the flesh!
    "Brother Shen, why stop now?"
    "..."
    Shen Yi closed his eyes, taking a gentle breath of the warm, bloody air.
    Then, he ferociously kicked the door!
    With the door shattered, a sharp cry rang out from inside, and the shadow dashed sharply towards the back.
    Shen Yi slowly stepped in, his indifferent gaze sweeping around.
    The first thing that caught his eye was the distressed face of Song Changfeng, who knelt before a wicker chair, his body trembling, not only from fear but also due to what lay on his shoulders.
    A thick, fluffy thigh lay casually on Song Changfeng's shoulder, causing nearly all his bones to crack from the weight, drenching him in sweat from the pain.
    The owner of the hairy thigh lay in the wicker chair, wearing an oversized Confucian robe loosely open. It slowly propped itself up on one elbow, revealing an ugly ape face with bared teeth: "Brother, take a seat."
    Besides it, two more Ape Demons were in the room.
    One hunched over, its long arms reaching down to the floor, its face full of a menacing aura.
    It was still dripping blood from its fingertips¡ªthe "warning" had evidently been delivered by it.
    "Why did it take you so long... Look at the mess you've made..."
    Song Changfeng's face twitched with emotion, nearly on the brink of collapse, "Is this how you handle Demons, bringing them right into the county office..."
    It was unclear what had happened earlier, but the man, now with tears streaming down his face, lamented like a wronged widow.
    Shen Yi looked at the table; three bloody dog heads were neatly lined up.
    He glanced back at the two warm bodies of the clerks at the door.
    The old Confucian-robed Ape smacked its lips, reached out a paw to touch Song Changfeng's head, and chuckled, "There's one more here."
    As the words fell, the other two Ape Demons had quietly blocked the doorway.

 Chapter 11 Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword_1

    "I only came today to see the gentle wife you found for us but sniffed the stench of those mangy curs, so I came in to have a look.""Rest assured, you are efficient in your tasks; we are quite satisfied with you."
    The Old Ape glanced at Shen Yi, then brought its head close to Song Changfeng's face: "But your rank is too low, and you are at the beck and call of such mediocrities, which is quite disheartening. Today, I'll remove him for you, assisting brother Shen in climbing higher."
    "The Dog Demon wasn't killed by me¡­" Song Changfeng's eyes bulged, nearly popping out, as he shrieked continuously: "I'll resign my post right now¡­ don't kill me¡­ Shen Yi! I've never provoked you! Why are you doing this to me!"
    Seeing his appearance, all three of the Ape Demons laughed out loud.
    Their laughter was shrill and grating, stirring restlessness in Shen Yi's heart, his voice with a touch of chill: "Let him go."
    Upon these words, the Old Ape's face changed abruptly.
    Although it addressed Shen Yi as 'brother Shen' playfully, that was a jest; in its eyes, Shen Yi was naught but an obedient and sensible lackey.
    Otherwise, it wouldn't have deliberately prepared such a hard time for him.
    Since when could a lackey issue commands here?
    The Old Ape bared its teeth, displaying faint yellow fangs, restraining its anger, and looked on with amusement: "If I let him go, what's in it for me?"
    Though it had no intention of truly releasing Song Changfeng, it was still very curious what sort of drama this human-hearted, beastly Shen Yi was playing at today.
    At these words, Shen Yi lowered his gaze to the Old Ape, pondered for a moment, then relaxed his brows as if offering a condition the Old Ape couldn't refuse:
    "Let him go, and your death can be a bit more comfortable."
    As soon as these words were spoken, the room fell into utter silence.
    A murderous intent began to rise in the Old Ape's eyes: "Interesting, what if I don't let him go?"
    Shen Yi lifted his head and earnestly said: "I will flay you into a skeletal frame."
    The Ape Demons had yet to react, but Song Changfeng was so frightened that he almost cracked his teeth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He could tell that this Shen person had no intention of letting him leave alive today!
    Flayed into a skeletal frame? But who would flay whom?
    The Ape Demons of Dongshan were not like the lesser demons of the West Suburb, the Dog Demons, who proliferated with plenty of good and bad, some so weak that seven or eight constables might manage to subdue one.
    But the Ape Demons, from the start, were only five.
    Aside from that oldest Great Demon who had not shown its face for many years, the four brothers below were each formidable elites. With just this small number, they could match the lesser demons in battle.
    And now, three of the four brothers had come!
    Indeed, upon hearing Shen Yi's words, the Old Ape in the scholar robe turned utterly cold.
    It didn't mock or roar to intimidate the adversary.
    The Old Ape simply gradually tightened its grip, its sharp nails piercing the flesh of Song Changfeng's forehead, squeezing his skull until it creaked as if it might burst like an overripe watermelon the next moment.
    It looked indifferently at Shen Yi beside it, hoping this crushed head would teach the right way to speak.
    Just then, a hint of confusion flashed through the Old Ape's eyes, quickly turning into fury!
    Shen Yi wasn't even looking at what it was doing with its hands; instead, he turned and walked toward the door, standing in front of the two confused Ape Demons.
    He scanned for a moment and chose the one that had broken down the door and murdered people earlier.
    Afterwards, Shen Yi lifted his hand, and, in the instant before the Ape Demon could react, viciously pressed down on the back of its head!
    With the support of his formidable strength, the Ape Demon crashed to the ground, its face smashing into the shattered tiles.
    The other Ape Demon finally snapped to its senses, letting out a piercing screech, and even in such frantic circumstances, it didn't lose its composure.
    The arms, much longer than those of an ordinary person, swung through the air, tracing a perfect arc. A black-furred fist clenched as it came crashing down like a heavy weight, aiming straight for the spine of the young man!
    This was no longer a blow driven by instinct, but an extremely skilled martial arts maneuver.
    Its left arm was coiled like a spring, ready to deliver a lethal strike once it had broken the opponent's spine.
    "..."
    Shen Yi bent over, pressing the back of an Ape Demon's head, and as that clawed hand was about to smash down, he casually blocked it with his other hand.
    The black-furred paw that could easily crush a spine was effortlessly swatted aside upon hitting his arm, its immense force instantly collapsing.
    Immediately after, Shen Yi's slender fingers clutched the creature's throat, applying just a bit of strength and the Ape Demon's cervical vertebrae were shattered.
    From beginning to end, he didn't even glance back once.
    His indifferent gaze focused on the gradually deforming monkey skull in his palm; each time it struggled, he increased the pressure in his grip.
    "Aow!!"
    The motion of the Scholar-Robe Ape Demon faltered. It couldn't comprehend how the actions of a person it recognized were beyond its understanding.
    However, the death of a brother clearly shattered its rationality.
    Intending to use Song Changfeng in its grasp to order the other to stop, before it could speak, it looked at Shen Yi's expressionless face and immediately realized something.
    The one in the opponent's hands was its own brother, while the person in its own hands... had nothing to do with Shen Yi.
    Enraged, it kicked Song Changfeng aside and sprang over the table toward Shen Yi, shouting, "Stop!"
    Screams and muffled explosive sounds rang out simultaneously.
    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, flicking off the sticky red-and-white substance from his fingertips.
    He turned to the approaching figure in the air, resting his hand nonchalantly on the hilt at his waist. Just as he was about to draw the sword, his movements slowed suddenly.
    In the eyes of the Scholar-Robe Ape Demon, now bloodshot, a wisp of black mist started to rise, followed by the same mist emerging from its fur, forming chains in a blink of an eye.
    Black fog chains emitted a strange chill, rolling and tumbling like dragons, whipping toward Shen Yi!
    "..."
    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows, a hint of surprise in his eyes, as this was the first time he had witnessed so-called demon magic.
    The eerie chill was bone-piercing, seemingly capable of freezing one's entire body and even eroding the mind.
    Having thought that nothing below the Initial Realm could threaten him after reaching Mortal Fetal Perfection, he hadn't sensed anything transcendent from these three Ape Demons.
    Yet at this moment, he finally encountered a touch of trouble.
    As he contemplated, there was a change in the way he drew his sword, not as swift and agile as before. This time, the draw was much slower.
    Qi and blood surged throughout his body, so hot that it could be felt through the skin.
    As the sword blade inched out of the sheath, a pale red mist, like flowing blood, clung to the gleaming silver.
    Suddenly, the blade swept through the air!
    The Scholar-Robe Ape Demon's eyes widened as it saw the young man only three feet away as if it could reach out and tear his face apart, but its sharply clawed fingers trembled slightly and couldn't extend no matter what.
    Confused, it looked down.
    Its robe was cut clean through, the severed edges perfectly straight. From the waist down, its powerful legs thudded to the ground, yet it still hovered in the air.
    "Clang."
    Shen Yi sheathed his sword and stepped over the severed Ape Demon on the ground.

 Chapter 12 The Disturbance Under the Bed_1

    Song Changfeng lay in the corner, barely clinging to life, his peripheral vision catching the figure of the young man walking towards him at a leisurely pace.His facial muscles twitched, his Adam's apple bobbed, producing a "hhheim hhheim" sound, as his body, numb with pain, involuntarily shrank back.
    Everything he had witnessed earlier made him doubt his own eyes.
    Years ago, it was Song Changfeng who had personally picked Shen Yi from a group of ruffians, precisely because he saw the clever spark in him.
    He had not expected that Shen Yi would be too smart for his own good, not only thriving in Baiyun County but also fraternizing with demons and settling affairs for the government office with absolute competence.
    Even so, Song Changfeng had merely avoided him, not looking for trouble, while inwardly feeling a considerable disdain and aversion.
    However, at this moment, he felt an intense fear welling up inside him.
    Facing three alone, he had slaughtered the three Ape Demons effortlessly with his movements, a display of martial strength that certainly could not have been developed overnight.
    When he thought about Shen Yi's usual demeanor of calling over friends, singing late into the night, and needing to support his waist after just a few steps, Song Changfeng inexplicably felt a chill.
    What could he be plotting with such restraint?
    Lost in thought, the young man had already approached, and Song Changfeng instinctively reached out to protect his face.
    The next moment, he was hoisted up on someone's back.
    Shen Yi, feeling the trembles of the middle-aged man on his back, sighed, "Is all this necessary? It's not like you really lost an arm or a leg."
    The government office's criminal department was in charge of the county's public security. The head of a department such as this, shivering even when the Ape Demons were dead, was a pitiful sight.
    If it weren't for the military department still having eight hundred soldiers guarding the city, the citizens of Baiyun County would probably have long been devoured by the demons.
    Song Changfeng did not respond.
    Shen Yi wanted to ask where his house was, but as soon as the thought arose, his feet naturally moved forward.
    He left the government office and headed onto Dong Street.
    It was deep into the night, and pitch darkness obscured the way.
    Yet Shen Yi didn't feel unfamiliar at all, standing confidently in front of a small courtyard and knocking on the door.
    "You still know to come back? Better to die out there."
    With that cold voice, the courtyard door was gently pushed open.
    A beautiful woman in her thirties appeared, dressed in a thin pink gauze, charming in appearance, well-maintained, with smooth, firm skin, and a voluptuous and graceful figure.
    Seeing Shen Yi's face clearly, she changed her expression slightly, a trace of delight emerging in her slender eyes, "What brings you here? Is that old man still in the office?"
    "..."
    Shen Yi looked odd, slightly turning to let her see the "old man" on his back.
    The beautiful woman showed surprise but didn't panic, glaring at the lifeless faced Song Changfeng, "You managed to get yourself in this state just sitting and drinking tea in the office? Have some dignity."
    Hearing this, even Shen Yi felt a bit of pity for Song Changfeng.
    Job troubles, having to hide from his own subordinates as a boss, and getting bullied at home, this man in his forties approaching fifty, married to a young and seductive wife, only to have someone else pluck the fruit.
    He walked into the courtyard, entered the house, and laid Song Changfeng on the bed. The old man turned his head towards the wall and started to feign unconsciousness.
    Saving your life and not even a word of thanks... Shen Yi shook his head and stepped out the door.
    Just as he entered the courtyard, a warm and tender body pressed against him.
    "What happened today?" Song's sister-in-law wrapped Shen Yi's arm into her bosom and asked worriedly, "Are you alright? Come, come inside with me, and let sister-in-law check you over."
    "Cough." Shen Yi was momentarily distracted.
    After a brief moment, he glanced at the door that had just closed, and gently withdrew his arm, "Song Head has slain a demon, and I must return to the office to handle the aftermath. I won't disturb you."
    The beautiful woman watched the young man walk away, stamping her foot, "He could slay demons? If he had that skill, you heartless thing."
    ...
    After leaving the Song residence.
    Shen Yi stood at the deserted intersection, slightly drawing his clothes tighter around him.
    The previous warmth and moisture lingered, somewhat inescapable.
    It wasn't that he was thinking about the beautiful woman, but he felt empty, a sense of unease settling over him.
    Although he disliked the situation at Song's household, the fact that someone like Chen Ji still had a lamp left on for him when he returned home wasn't too bad.
    Unfortunately, his predecessor was a scoundrel, orphaned from an early age, with no kin or friends to speak of; the only company he had in bed were prostitutes.
    Shen Yi took a deep breath of the night air and summoned the panel.
    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of three hundred and twenty-six, forty-four years remaining, absorption complete]
    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of three hundred and fifty-five, seventy-eight years remaining, absorption complete]
    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of four hundred and twenty, eighty-three years remaining, absorption complete]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: two hundred and twenty-two years]
    ...
    Shen Yi planned to invest all of this lifespan into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.
    The power of the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword was indeed impressive, truly worthy of a move that involves the Initial Realm.
    When he was killing the last Scholar-Robe Ape Demon, Shen Yi genuinely felt the process of his blood energy transforming into a mist within his body. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    This sword was no longer limited by the extent of physical strength or the sophistication of technique, but rather, it was a different realm altogether.
    But after all, it was just a path divergently explored by average mortals, forcibly consuming one's own life to temporarily reach that realm, and it was never comparable to the true Initial Realm.
    "I wonder if two hundred years will be enough."
    Shen Yi knew he wasn't a genius; to carve out a path from nothing, he could only use massive amounts of time to accumulate.
    He didn't have the luxury to simply wait for success.
    The disappearance of three Ape Demons in Baiyun County, unlike the previous encounters with the Dog Demon and Huang Lao Liu, would soon be noticed by other Ape Demons.
    If the children are killed off in large numbers, the legitimate Great Demon surely won't let him off.
    Baiyun County was located in a remote area, surrounded by four Demon Race factions: the Yellow Skins to the west, the Apes of Dongshan, a Demon Snake reputedly called Green Qilin Mother, and a group of foxes.
    Shen Yi had already offended two of them.
    Although he had been careful, there was no reasoning with the Demon Race's thirst for revenge; mere suspicion could lead to the annihilation of the entire Baiyun County.
    "Let's head home first."
    Shen Yi thought with a headache; he wasn't a ruthless person.
    Previously, he had been indifferent due to the mere year of life left, tainted with a hint of recklessness, but now, after unexpectedly gaining twenty extra years and having seen the mystery of martial arts realms,
    he certainly did not want to give up if he could continue living.
    Shen Yi's thoughts meandered as he finally returned to a side room.
    As a minor official, his lodging arranged by the government was somewhat better than Chen Ji's, but not by much.
    Although he had looted quite a bit of money, his predecessor had no interest in buying a house; after all, in Baiyun County, apart from a few untouchable figures, he could sleep wherever he wished.
    The house was in complete disarray.
    Shen Yi, with some disdain and fighting off fatigue, began to tidy up, regretfully without a broom, so he decided to throw all the clutter and the wine jars scattered across the floor to the backyard.
    He glanced at the greasy straw mat, frowning, and promptly threw it out as well.
    After finishing all this, Shen Yi lay on the hard wooden bed, his eyelids starting to fight each other.
    In theory, his body should no longer feel fatigue,
    but perhaps due to experiencing too much in a short time and seeing too many distasteful things, he yearned for rest.
    A heavy drowsiness overcame him.
    Shen Yi closed his eyes completely, enjoying a moment of peace.
    The only dissatisfaction was the lack of a soft, fragrant body by his side to hold while sleeping.
    "Bang!"
    "Bang!"
    "Bang!"
    Shen Yi opened his eyes, looking towards his bed with confusion.
    ...

 Chapter 13 The Only Daughter of the Lin Family_1

    If it were his previous life, Shen Yi would probably have started wildly speculating about ghosts and gods.But now, he sat up, looking down at the space under the bed.
    He had felt something was off; who would use a wooden board to seal the space under a bed?
    Without searching for any mechanisms, Shen Yi applied a bit of force and broke open the board, reaching for the sword that had been placed by the bed.
    "Swoosh!"
    At the moment the creature below peeked out, the sword was already pressed against its neck.
    Shen Yi's eyes narrowed.
    Under the threat of the blade, the woman's dark hair was disheveled, her features delicate yet spirited, her dirty face conveyed anger, her mouth was gagged with a cloth, and her muffled sounds did not seem like kind words.
    The originally snow-white robe was now barely cleaner than a rag.
    Her hands were tied behind her with hemp rope.
    From her slightly reddened forehead, it seemed she had just been using her head to ram the bed board.
    Seeing the young woman's beautiful face, Shen Yi's expression gradually shifted from confusion to anger, until he could only use deep breaths to steady his emotions.
    What the hell... how many troubles did you... leave for me!
    Being angry with a dead man was pointless; Shen Yi helplessly lowered his gaze, casually tearing the cloth from the woman's face.
    "You bastard, you're an accomplice to the devil! You won't die well!"
    "Let me go quickly! Otherwise, I'll report back to my sect, and they will surely have you flayed and dismembered, you..."
    A flash of silver.
    Shen Yi withdrew his sword, and the woman, seeing the hemp rope cut, opened her mouth, apparently still eager to continue, but not knowing what else to curse with.
    She was set free just like that? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    This wasn't quite what she expected.
    She licked her dry lips and pondered for a moment: "I'm hungry, is there anything to eat?"
    Shen Yi glanced at her and shook his head: "Get out."
    He did want the company of a woman, but not to the point of becoming blinded by lust.
    Her identity was too special, special enough that just thinking about it could keep Shen Yi awake all night.
    Though Baiyun County was not known for its wealth, it had a few rich merchants, with the Lin Family being one of them, having made their fortune trading silk.
    If that were all, it might not have mattered much.
    While the only daughter of the Lin Family was cherished, she was nothing special in front of the authorities.
    The special thing lay in the word 'only.'
    Master Lin, for some reason unknown, had many wives but few children, and those he had kept dying, leaving only this daughter.
    With no other choice, he had to adopt a male heir to continue the family business.
    As for his daughter, he had spent a great deal of money to send her out to learn arts.
    What was unexpected, though, was that she indeed acquired skills... Her first act upon returning was to wield a sword to exterminate demons.
    Shen Yi got embroiled in these affairs at that time.
    She went outside the city, took on a group of fox demons alone, and it was a miracle that she managed to return alive.
    The cause of all this trouble was a certain fox who was curious about the bustling human world and insisted on playing a game of swapping places with the heir.
    It brought the girl to Shen Yi's house, not only imitating her speech and actions but also giving herself an identical face to hers, and finally, through Shen Yi's own hands, the "seriously wounded" creature was sent back to the Lin Residence, thereby solving the problem of lost memories.
    Shen Yi handled the task neatly; the fox was satisfied and thus awarded the girl to him.
    As long as he didn't reveal her to Baiyun County, he could do with her as he pleased. For this purpose, it even sealed the girl's vital acupoints.
    "In the past few days, there was still rice porridge to eat, but now they won't even give me water, do you know how I've managed to survive these two days?"
    Lin Baiwei weakly rose and sat on the edge of the bed.
    Shen Yi glanced sideways and said, "I have already released you as you asked, so why haven't you left?"
    A fox that could change its form at will was definitely not something he could handle at the moment.
    The individual had entered the Lin Residence and had not yet started harming anyone; Shen Yi did not want to make the situation even worse.
    "Cursing just to satisfy my urge to speak, do you think I'm stupid?"
    Lin Baiwei rubbed her abdomen, her voice weak as she said, "That beast left a restriction on me; if I take even one step out of this room, it will come to take my head within half an hour."
    Hearing this, a cold smile flickered across Shen Yi's lips, "So, to you, I'm very safe?"
    "If you touch me, I'll fight you with all I have," Lin Baiwei glanced at him, biting her lip hard, "But if you don't, I need to eat!"
    From the girl's determined eyes,
    Shen Yi felt that she really did love to eat.
    He did not want to continue dwelling on this issue, "Listen, I need to rest now. As for you, as long as you don't make any noise, do whatever you want."
    Having said that, Shen Yi went straight back to lying down, and conveniently placed the official saber under his arm.
    "..."
    "..."
    A moment later, Shen Yi looked back.
    He admitted that Lin Baiwei was very beautiful, even in her current disheveled state, she was the most stunning person he had seen since he had crossed over.
    But this could not withstand her sitting next to him like a ghost, hair disheveled and face expressionless, watching him continuously with that eerie gaze.
    "Are you sick or something?"
    "I haven't made any noise," Lin Baiwei continued to stare at him.
    "Right now, I really want to stuff you back under the bed," Shen Yi slowly sat up.
    "Whatever, do you need to be tied up again?" Lin Baiwei stretched out her hands.
    This attitude made Shen Yi involuntarily question whether he or she was the real hooligan, "Are you trying to stick to me now?"
    "I just don't want to die, I need to eat to stay alive," Lin Baiwei's expression was quite calm.
    "If you don't want to die then you shouldn't have provoked those foxes," Shen Yi found it absurd; he had initially thought she was a rash and impulsive young lady but turned out she was surprisingly adaptable.
    Hearing this, the girl looked at him puzzled, "They prey on the people of Baiyun County, how is it that I provoked them?"
    As she spoke, Lin Baiwei suddenly moved her face closer, lightly running her fingers across Shen Yi's garment at the spot stained red with monster blood.
    Sniffing the foul stench like a young animal, she lifted her head, "Besides, aren't you provoking them too?"
    "I'm not as stupid as you are," Shen Yi pushed her face away, speaking indifferently, "Do you actually belong to any sect?"
    The ability to discern the scent of monster blood suggested that she did possess some real skill.
    "Peach Blossom Axe, Demon-Slaying Peerless Sword, Eighteen Wave-Breaking Palms¡­"
    "For just two steamed buns, which technique do you want to learn?"
    Watching Lin Baiwei list them off like naming dishes, Shen Yi's mouth twitched, "Go wash up and get some sleep¡­"
    Indeed, stumbling upon a good deal like Chen Ji casually handing out cultivation techniques was a rare occurrence.
    His own connections were more reliable.
    Seeing him lie back down, Lin Baiwei reluctantly lowered her palms.
    Made-up names couldn't really trick him into providing food.
    She watched Shen Yi's back, lost in thought.
    Could it be that she had stayed outside for too long? How did a minor prison servant come into contact with the Initial Realm Threshold?
    Hiss, should she come up with something more credible?

 Chapter 14 Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution_1

    A sleepless night.Shen Yi tossed and turned, barely enduring until daybreak.
    Even though he knew that Lin Baiwei had been sealed by the fox demon, rendering her unable to use her energy points, he realized that not only his current cultivation level but even his predecessor, a complete good-for-nothing, could easily slay her.
    Moreover, he had his sword pressed under his arm, ready to draw at any moment.
    But he still wasn't used to having a living person behind his back.
    Secondly, Shen Yi certainly didn't believe in the hodgepodge of martial arts that Lin Baiwei had made up, but he was convinced that she must possess several decent skills of her own.
    The woman was not willing to tell the truth.
    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feign sleep, yet his mind wrestled with whether he could gain anything by using force or food as leverage.
    If it had been up to his predecessor, he would have helped the local authorities cover up the chaos caused by the demon and merely fool the Demon-suppression Bureau. Once the fox demon completely replaced the identity of the Lin Family's only daughter, the woman could be dealt with as she pleased.
    But Shen Yi couldn't do that.
    He wanted to join the Demon-suppression Bureau, and once the fox demon's matter was exposed, he would be irredeemably soiled, as if he had mud in his pants that he couldn't wash clean even if he jumped into the Yellow River.
    For a promising young hero to be unjustly saddled with such a huge blame seemed too wrongful!
    After much consideration, Shen Yi decided that the only solution was to chop down Lin Baiwei, bury her somewhere, and if the Demon-suppression Bureau found out anything, he would staunchly deny everything, insisting he too was deceived by the fox demon's illusion.
    After all, there would be no witness to the dead, and he could also forcefully extract some martial arts techniques along the way.
    "..."
    His fingertip brushed over the sword scabbard, gently gripping it.
    Shen Yi slowly sat up from the bed, his eyes bloodshot from staying up all night, and he stood up with a somber expression.
    Hearing the movement, Lin Baiwei, who was leaning against the foot of the bed, groggily opened her eyes and wiped the corner of her mouth, "Is it daybreak already?"
    Shen Yi glanced at her and strode out of the room.
    Sensing the carefully concealed murderous intent in that casual look, Lin Baiwei instantly became more alert, murmuring hesitantly, "Eh, I don't snore, why are you so grumpy in the morning?"
    About the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later.
    Shen Yi, with a pancake in his mouth, stood at the doorway and expressionlessly tossed in a package wrapped in oiled paper.
    Lin Baiwei tore it open to see several steaming buns.
    She unconsciously swallowed her saliva, eyes gleaming with excitement as she neatly bit into one, chewing while saying, "How come¡­ there's no meat¡­"
    Shen Yi took out a clean outer garment, giving her a blank look, "Meat-filled ones are called 'stuffed buns', but I'm broke, so make do with what we have."
    Although he had never killed anyone in either of his lives,
    Shen Yi was not afraid to take action. He had chopped down demons before, let alone more vulnerable humans.
    He just thought it was unreasonable and made him look utterly foolish to be forced into killing someone.
    Moreover, there was more than one way to solve the problem.
    As long as he could chop down the fox demon in the Lin Family before the Demon-suppression Bureau did, everything could end perfectly well.
    As for the woman in front of him, it was better out of sight, out of mind.
    Shen Yi changed his clothes and left the room.
    Once his footsteps faded away, Lin Baiwei stopped chewing, thoughtfully looking towards the door with an obvious sigh of relief.
    She was well aware of how desperately a martial artist at Shen Yi's level could yearn for transcendence.
    But even under the threat of a knife to her throat, Lin Baiwei could not disclose a single detail.
    That was an iron rule set by her superiors.
    If she violated it, not only would her opponent be doomed, but she would also face dire consequences.
    "To endure even this, his patience could almost match mine."
    Lin Baiwei sniffed the aroma of the buns, licked her lips, and took another hearty bite.
    ...
    Baiyun County East Street.
    Shen Yi slowed his pace and called up his panel.
    [Current Martial Arts]
    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Great Success)
    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete): Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword
    Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Complete): Fist and Palm Mastery
    Serpentine Eight Steps (Complete)
    Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume (Complete)
    [Current Remaining Lifespan: Twenty-one years]
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two hundred and twenty-two years]
    ...
    He casually found a deserted alley and sat down. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi skillfully directed the life force of the demon into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.
    There was no telling whether continuing to invest in a martial art that was already complete would yield any results.
    Just the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword, which was merely at the Initial Realm, had already consumed an additional twenty-seven years of his lifespan.
    And what Shen Yi wanted now... was a complete set of cultivation techniques for the Initial Realm!
    For that, he didn't care how much more he had to consume.
    [In the first year, you look at the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, which you have known by heart for a long time, and begin to reflect on your life...]
    [In the fifth year, whether it was the sword technique or the long fist, your skill had reached its pinnacle. Your body had been thoroughly refined by the essence yuan of the universe. However, all the experiences from the first half of your life had lost their effect at this moment.]
    [In the twentieth year, you meditate in seclusion, glimpsing those elusive essences that haunt your dreams.]
    [In the thirty-seventh year, the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll is a technique of medicine refinement, using essence yuan to refine the self. You realize that the substances in medicine and those in the universe don't seem to differ. You think you've grasped a little something.]
    ...
    Year after year, these prompts floated before his eyes.
    Shen Yi could not personally feel the painful loss of years without any gain.
    Just the mere thought of putting himself in that position sent a shiver down his spine.
    [In the sixtieth year, you have grown as familiar with the energy of the universe as with an old friend, yet you are still unable to merge it with your body. Your eyes then turn to the sword beside you.]
    [In the eighty-second year, you have wielded the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword countless times. With each move, your flesh and essence energy are depleted further. Your body, once refined by essence yuan, begins to degenerate with the self-consuming years.]
    [In the ninetieth year, you successfully revert to being an ordinary person, yet you still haven't put down the sword.]
    [In the hundred and fifth year, your flesh withers away, leaving nothing to transform. As you execute that familiar Zhengyang Sword move and collapse, the trembling in your hands makes it hard to believe they are your own. You close your eyes.]
    [In the hundred and sixth year, it's not until that refreshing coolness permeates your skin that a smile finally emerges on your tense face. You know your guess was right.]
    [In the hundred and twentieth year, your thinking is correct. Since you can't figure it out, you let your body reach a near-death state, using instincts to draw in the gifts of the universe. Over the years, you continuously repeat this action, becoming more familiar with the method of absorbing the energy into your body.]
    [In the hundred and forty-sixth year, you have finally perfected the entire process and recorded it in a book, naming it "Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution".]
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventy-six years]
    ...
    Shen Yi clenched his teeth, an abrupt feeling of powerlessness sweeping through his body.
    He reached out to support himself, his breath chaotic and feeble.
    Yet the information that appeared in his mind made him unconcerned about the changes in his body; his eyes shone with intense excitement instead.
    The lives of merely three ape demons were exchanged for a method of transcendence, and he hadn't even used all of their lifespan. It was an incredible bargain!
    The "Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution", which had taken over a hundred years to obtain, was not inscrutable.
    The human body has three hundred and sixty-two acupoints.
    Only twelve large acupoints are suitable for absorbing and storing the energy of the universe.
    Through martial art deductions, what he had done was to find these twelve acupoints using the most foolish method and master a way to refine the cosmic energy through them.

 Chapter 15 Initial Realm 12 Orifices_1

    ```Compared to the vastness of the heavens and earth, the human body is incredibly small.
    Even using just a tiny fraction is enough to look down upon the mundane world.
    The things described in the upper volume of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll actually involve using the weak essence of medicinal substances to refine the body, allowing the mortal coil to gradually become accustomed to the qi of the heavens and earth before it is qualified to carry them.
    Shen Yi had long passed this stage by now.
    What remained was the laborious task of using time to fill the twelve great apertures.
    Without precious medicines to assist, this process could be very slow.
    But the one thing Shen Yi was not short of was time.
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 76 years]
    [Initial Realm. Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution (Uninitiated)]
    [Five years have passed, you have used the essence of heaven and earth to repair your own damage and eliminate the hidden ailments accumulated over the years]
    [In the fifteenth year, thanks to your calm demeanor, there were no twists and turns in your practice, and you successfully filled the first aperture]
    [In the thirty-fifth year, the Three Apertures were perfected, and you initiated the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution]
    [In the thirty-eighth year, your progress began to slow, and after careful investigation, you discovered it was because the qi stored in the apertures had taken on your own scent, which conflicted with the pure qi of heaven and earth]
    [There is no solution to this matter, only to maintain a calm mind and proceed slowly]
    [In the sixty-fifth year, you filled five of the great apertures, just one step away from minor achievement in the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 1 year]
    [Remaining personal lifespan: 46 years]
    ¡­
    This was the first time his own lifespan exceeded that of the demon.
    Shen Yi sat on the stone steps, eyes closed, sensing the brand-new world around him.
    More than the additional twenty-five years of lifespan, his joy came mainly from within his body.
    The abundant qi in the five apertures flowed slowly through his limbs and bones, like the sweet nectar of a lotus pond, intoxicatingly fragrant.
    He lifted his palm and slightly curved his fingers.
    A layer of faint white mist rose up from his fingertips, tinged with strands of scarlet.
    This was due to the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution, a technique derived from exhausting the body, constantly transforming blood energy through the Positive Yang Blade Technique, so that even the pure qi of heaven and earth was somewhat tinged with blood energy.
    Now, with a casual swing of his sword, Shen Yi's strike would far surpass the previous day's Demon-trapping True Sun Sword.
    Furthermore, he no longer depleted himself, but drew strength from the apertures.
    Having reached the Initial Realm, he naturally did not need to rely on that crude blade technique that could only provide temporary transcendence.
    Shen Yi stood and walked out of the alley, feeling light as if he could ascend to the heavens with a single step.
    "A bit heady, huh..."
    He calmed his spirits, somewhat dazed by his newfound formidable power.
    He was now entangled with three different demons, which could be said to be fraught with crises.
    It would be a waste to lose the forty-plus years of lifespan he had fortunately gained.
    Of course, should they dare show up in front of him, Shen Yi would not mind testing the sharpness of the qi within his body.
    Only one year of demon lifespan remaining indeed made one feel quite insecure...
    ¡­
    The office room of the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    It was well into the morning by now.
    Six yamen runners stood upright in the courtyard, staring intently at the broken door.
    Song Changfeng had been sitting inside since early morning, his forehead wrapped in bandages, his face grim, not having moved all morning.
    Chen Ji glanced with the corner of his eye toward the ground.
    Two corpses covered in white cloth were just the two people who had come looking for Shen Yi the previous night, now giving off a foul stench, clearly dead beyond doubt.
    On an ordinary day, Shen Yi's subordinates would not have feared Song Changfeng and merely performed superficial duties.
    But now someone had died.
    ```
    On the other side, a group of errand runners from other departments stood with arms folded, radiating an air of arrogance.
    These people had come with Song Head, and it was obvious that they weren't good news.
    Normally, an outsider wouldn't get to a crime scene before the insiders, but that was exactly what had happened today.
    The most unsettling thing for Chen Ji was that Shen Yi had still not appeared.
    "..."
    Just then, a tall figure slowly stepped into the courtyard.
    All eyes instantly gathered on him.
    Once they saw who it was, the expressions of the errand runners from the other departments vanished in an instant, and their palms uniformly rested on the hilts of the sabers at their waists.
    Song Head had unusually called these elite members early in the morning.
    This could only mean that the higher-ups in the bureaucracy had changed their attitude and the man surnamed Shen would probably have no more chances to be arrogant.
    Seeing their movements, Chen Ji's own men's faces changed color, but Chen Ji alone furrowed his brows and silently gripped the handle of his blade. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    At this critical, tense moment,
    Song Changfeng, dragging his injured body, finally stood up from his chair and limped to the door of the house.
    He leaned against the wall, squeezing out a reluctant smile, "You're here?"
    Shen Yi nodded lightly, "Mmm."
    Although he didn't understand why the poor old man wasn't resting at home, at least the latter had the sense to find someone to handle his affairs, which spared himself some trouble.
    "I thought you wouldn't be able to come over until the afternoon," Song Changfeng extended his hand in greeting.
    "A rat was causing trouble at home and I couldn't sleep well, so I decided to get up early," Shen Yi walked into the house, settled in his seat, and raised his head, "Something's the matter?"
    Hearing this, the people outside subconsciously looked up at the sky.
    Then looking towards the inside of the room, where Officer Shen sat in the main seat and Song Changfeng stood by his side, holding his waist, the hands holding the knives unconsciously relaxed.
    Song Changfeng's wariness towards Shen Yi was not uncommon news.
    But his initiative to come over, bringing a group of elite members with him to make a spectacle of themselves, was truly bizarre.
    "Damn¡­"
    The errand runners from the other departments felt their faces burning with embarrassment, all they could think about was to leave this wretched place quickly.
    To their surprise, Song Changfeng actually pointed at them.
    "Do you want to pick a couple to fill out the ranks? They are all carefully selected."
    At these words, the group's faces changed instantly.
    Baiyun County was not large, and news traveled fast.
    Mixing with Shen Yi would mean living comfortably, but his methods were too dirty; within half a day, their reputations would be as foul as his.
    To the truly unscrupulous, it didn't matter, but anyone who still cared for a shred of decency didn't want to be the one to turn a blind eye when he bullied innocent women.
    "Can they be used?"
    Shen Yi raised his eyebrow, inquiring.
    He actually had some ideas.
    Since the former self was dead and he intended to join the Demon-suppression Bureau, using the previous group of people was not quite fitting.
    But he also had his standards.
    At the very least, they should be able to survive and report back when facing situations similar to that of the Liulimiao Village.
    His words obviously irritated those outside.
    They, given to indulgence and pretense, also dared to question their abilities.
    Still, it was better than Shen's long-abandoned Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique.
    However, under the gaze of everyone there, Song Changfeng actually managed a bitter smile, "That depends on who you compare them with, surely not with you, right?"
    Though the words seemed fine, why did they sound so strange?
    As the crowd was still pondering the subtext,
    Only Chen Ji rolled his eyes, displaying a look of deep agreement.
    With Shen's absurd talent, and having taken his Seventy-eight-character True Words, it was possible that in a few years, he would breakthrough both the muscle and bone challenges and pursue the realm of perfect physical embodiment.

 Chapter 16 Current Situation of Bai Yun_1

    "Just keep two, any with a decent reputation will do."Shen Yi's mind was now focused on martial arts.
    He was not particularly interested in the trifling matters he was responsible for as an official, or the minor benefits that came from bribery and corruption.
    Switching to a couple of men with cleaner hands could be considered reducing some of his own sins.
    Upon hearing these words, Song Changfeng was taken aback and didn't quite understand whether the "reputation" mentioned was ironic.
    As for reputation, having worked under Officer Shen, could anyone end up with a good one?
    Soon after, he turned and called out two names, "Niu Da, Niu Er, starting today, you're reassigned here to take over for those two."
    The individuals called upon were the strongest and also the most dissatisfied looking among the servants.
    The two brothers summoned their courage and stood with arms crossed and cold faces, planning to give Shen Yi a hard time no matter what he said next.
    However, Shen Yi didn't seem to intend to lecture them and simply turned to look at Song Changfeng, "No other business?"
    It was indeed strange that the corpses of the servants lay in the courtyard while the demon's corpse had vanished without a trace.
    "Thank you for yesterday."
    Song Changfeng sighed, unsure whether he was referring to the demon-slaying at the station or Shen Yi finding an excuse to leave his house.
    With that, his eyes filled with complexity, "Eunuch Clerk Liu sent a message for you. He said to restrain yourself a bit, as you've been overdoing it these past few days."
    In the past, Shen Yi would have been much more well-informed than this sidelined old man, but today, the message was relayed through him.
    It seems that the news of the Dog Demon's and Ape Demon's heads must have finally reached higher up.
    "..."
    Shen Yi frowned slightly but made no reply.
    "Although demons are cruel, they ultimately stay outside of Baiyun County. We should turn a blind eye to their minor disturbances... Wasn't that what you were best at before?"
    Song Changfeng seemed somewhat disheartened, clearly troubled by yesterday's incident where the demon brazenly invaded the county office to seek retribution.
    "All right, you go on with your work. I'll head back home to rest."
    Watching Song Changfeng leave the courtyard with a group of servants, Shen Yi slowly stood up and walked out of the door.
    The inspection by the Demon-suppression Bureau was imminent, and the nerves of the officials were on edge.
    He just couldn't understand, even if they managed to deceive their way through this time, what did these people plan to do afterward?
    Was temporarily removing the official hat from one's head really so much worse than losing one's life?
    After all, demons that eat people won't care whether you're a common citizen or a high-ranking officer!
    "Officer Shen."
    Chen Ji greeted with a fist and palm salute, then spoke softly, "About last night... are you alright?"
    He intended to ask what exactly had happened the night before, but he held back the words at the last moment.
    "I'm managing."
    Shen Yi rubbed his temples.
    Chen Ji, as if seeing what was on Shen Yi's mind, said, "Lately, both the officials in the yamen and the wealthy families in the county have been spending silver in Qingzhou to invite renowned martial masters. Although they are only hired to guard their homes, they add some deterrence to the demons outside the city."
    "Martial masters?" Shen Yi glanced over.
    "From prominent sects, they are all individuals with a lineage," Chen Ji said enviously, continuing, "Like the one the Lin Family invited, Master Liu Qi, known as 'Stone Tablet Hand', with over a dozen demons having perished under his iron palms."
    "These martial masters grow up soaking in medicinal baths and consuming precious meats and medicines, which makes them far more reliable than us bureaucrats who started halfway. Those wealthy families never counted on us to protect the lives of their families."
    "Is the yamen not afraid they will break military bans with their martial prowess?" Shen Yi asked, puzzled.
    "They wouldn't go that far. All those prominent sects are registered with the Imperial Court," Chen Ji, usually reserved, seemed quite interested in these martial arts rumors.
    "Moreover, those invited with silver are nowhere near as powerful as those invited through connections... I heard that the Magistrate sent a letter to his mentor in Qingzhou and invited a significant figure. He is usually enshrined in the residence and rarely shows himself. Even Master Liu Qi had to pay his respects when he first arrived in Baiyun County."
    Shen Yi, with his heart moved, spoke in a gentle voice, "Do these jianghu sects have any requirements for taking in disciples?"
    Being able to find a master would likely be more comfortable than staying in this yamen.
    "Natural talent, family background, and personal character; without one, there is no deal," said Chen Ji, then tugged at his sleeve, "There's also an unspoken rule, the most important one at that, which is you can't wear these clothes."
    Looking into his eyes filled with helplessness, Shen Yi instantly comprehended.
    The so-called jianghu should be carefree and unrestrained, yet now recognition could only be obtained through first being registered with the Imperial Court, as if shackled by foot chains.
    Having started down this path, they couldn't help but worry about being assimilated by the Imperial Court, and thus rejecting court insiders from their ranks became an obvious move.
    "In any case, Baiyun County will always be Baiyun County, it can't become too chaotic, but it's the common folk who suffer," Chen Ji said with a few more shades of indignation in his eyes. Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something and anxiously said, "The girls have all been sent back home, when will the Ape Demon come over?"
    In the past, he would never have concerned himself with such matters, only cursing that Shen dog-thief behind his back.
    Now he suddenly realized that cursing alone solved nothing.
    Apart from drawing his sword and striking, he had no ideas, only a heartful of rage, and had no choice but to put his hopes on Shen Yi, who was skillful enough to get by effortlessly under the watchful eyes of numerous demons¡ªhe was sure to have a solution.
    "I've already taken care of it."
    Shen Yi described the events lightly.
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji was slightly taken aback; he hadn't had a good night's sleep, yet the other party had already silently resolved the matter.
    "The Ape Demon didn't say anything?"
    "They said I used to handle things efficiently and were very pleased with me, wanting to give up Song Leader's position to me," Shen Yi recalled, the old scholar-dressed ape indeed said that.
    "Did you agree?"
    "No."
    "No wonder..." Chen Ji felt a slight headache, wondering what had gotten into Song Leader today; so, there was this twist.
    "Right, I forgot to mention, you look a bit strange today," he lifted his head.
    "Where do I look strange?"
    "I can't quite put my finger on it...it's just a bit eye-catching."
    Shen Yi nodded his head, probably understanding what the other meant.
    The next moment, the unrestrained energy flowing within his body slowly retracted back into his meridians.
    His cultivation was meant to be shown to the Demon-suppression Bureau, not as a warning to demons¡ªif every small demon hid from him, replenishing the demon life essence would become difficult.
    After retracting his energy, Shen Yi waved his hand, "From now on, when serving as officials, you lead them, and don't cause any trouble."
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji felt a surge of doubt in his heart.
    It took him a moment to understand the other's intentions.
    Was he planning a complete overhaul? No longer extorting from the people?
    "I understand!"
    "There's another thing."
    Shen Yi stopped him, and Chen Ji turned back in puzzlement.
    "Lend me some silver; I'll pay you back when I receive my salary." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "..."
    Chen Ji rolled his eyes¡ªgreat, now he's carving the flesh from me.
    He reached into his belt and pulled out three coins' worth of broken silver, murmuring, "I still have to save up for Jin Yu's dowry..."
    "Don't worry, if I can't pay it back, I'll be the one to marry her."
    Shen Yi casually accepted the silver and stepped out of the yard.

 Chapter 17 The Tragedy of the Liu Family_1

    Leaving the yamen.Shen Yi entered an eatery, ordered a pot of yellow wine, and six stuffed buns.
    After hesitating for a moment, he also sliced some salted pork.
    Having reached the Initial Realm, and compared to common grains, those who practiced martial arts preferred foods that were rich in Essence Yuan. Unfortunately, with the salary of a low-ranking servant, he simply couldn't afford such luxuries.
    Still, he had to eat, so he had to control his appetite.
    Finding a seat, Shen Yi sipped his wine with bites of meat.
    It was lunchtime, and the eatery should have been packed, yet it was unusually quiet.
    The passersby showed neither joy nor sorrow on their faces, only a numbness that seemed borne of habit.
    Shen Yi lowered his head and took a bite of his stuffed bun.
    He was just a lowly clerk, unable to alleviate the suffering of the masses, only striving to claw his way out of this mud.
    The few scattered diners were engrossed in their meals, with hardly anyone engaged in lively conversation.
    Thus, the quiet talk of the only two chatting men still drifted to Shen Yi's ears.
    "There's a dead body on Liuye Street."
    "I know, I just passed by there. Don't mention it, or I'll lose my appetite."
    With an expressionless face, Shen Yi picked up the wine pot and drank the slightly sour, bitter liquid which helped him swallow the dry pancake more easily.
    Liuye Street was under his jurisdiction, or to be precise¡­ he had woken up there himself.
    Yet Shen Yi had received no news, not even as much as a passerby.
    He recalled Song Changfeng's warning upon leaving.
    The higher-ups were quick, managing to blindside him in such a short span of time.
    "Did you hear it was a death by biting?"
    "Stop talking about it, do you want to eat or not? I got there early and caught a glimpse. I still feel nauseous just thinking about it."
    The two men continued their murmuring.
    Shen Yi wrinkled his brows, looking at the fire-roasted bun in his hand, his appetite similarly gone.
    He decided to wrap the remaining bun and salted meat in a lotus leaf, then reached for his saber. "Waiter, the bill."
    ...
    Baiyun County, Liuye Street.
    A few servants, pinching their noses, walked out of a small courtyard. "Disgusting. I wouldn't have come if I knew."
    "It's not even our turf; why bother wading into this mess?"
    "Zhang Sir, you have to plead with the higher-ups for us, patrolling a couple more streets is fine, but our salaries have to go up."
    Zhang Pengtian glared back at them: "Enough with the nonsense. If you don't want the job, get lost. There are plenty who will do it."
    When he turned back around, he was stunned.
    A familiar young man, wearing his waist saber, had appeared before him, quietly looking toward the small courtyard.
    "Oh! Officer Shen!"
    Zhang Pengtian hurriedly clasped his fists, "Which wind blew you here?"
    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped towards the courtyard.
    Seeing this, Zhang Pengtian quickly blocked him, his smile more of a grimace as he said, "If this were outside a brothel, I'd personally carry Officer Shen in, expenses on me... but this is an official task as ordered from above, you know it's not quite proper for you to be here, right?"
    Shen Yi looked down.
    Just two days ago, he had stood right there, making the same gesture as the man in front of him.
    "Officer Shen, if you don't give me face, at least give face to the Eunuch Clerk." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    When he saw that Shen Yi showed no intention of backing down, Zhang Pengtian's smile faded: "I'll put my words here today, anyone in Baiyun County can enter this courtyard, but you, Shen Yi, cannot."
    Once, they feared Shen Yi because of the magistrate's favor towards him.
    But now the tide had turned. The higher-ups were clearly targeting the Shen surname. Once stripped of his tiger's skin, the man was nothing more than a blustering fox.
    "Brothers, brandish your weapons for Officer Shen, let him sober up from his drunkenness."
    Zhang Pengtian loosened his wrists, and at his signal, the men behind him swiftly drew their blades three inches and glared over with furrowed brows.
    The next moment, an official boot abruptly stamped into Zhang Pengtian's abdomen.
    Besieged by the potent force, he had no chance to react before he was sent flying like a broken sack.
    Shen Yi dusted off his robe and strode in.
    "You... You dare rebel?!"
    The remaining constables had not expected such decisive action from their opponent and hesitated, unsure of what to do, weapons in hand.
    Just then, Chen Ji rushed over with the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua from the head of the street.
    Charging to the courtyard entrance, he clutched his sheath and swung it down viciously: "Are you blind dogs, not recognizing which street this is? Tie them up!"
    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dahua was momentarily stunned.
    Normally, these were the words he would say, usually directed at the common folk¡ªit was his first time using them on his colleagues.
    Chen Ji, who previously had disdained such bullying, was now swearing with even more proficiency than him. What had gotten into him today?
    Despite his confusion, Zhang Dahua, along with the Niu brothers, pounced forward and quickly tied up the constables like zongzi.
    No matter what they thought of Shen Yi, they were in public. They couldn't lose face in front of outsiders!
    "Indeed..."
    Chen Ji had been patrolling the streets and, upon hearing some murmurs, suddenly had a premonition and hurried over with his men.
    "Indeed what? Trying to look smart. With Officer Shen's temperament, how could he tolerate others encroaching on his turf," Zhang Dahua spat.
    Chen Ji glanced at him and thought the explanation plausible. They could let Zhang Dahua apologize to the authorities later.
    As for the real reason.
    Chen Ji himself found it hard to believe, but he still thought... perhaps it was because this family had been killed by demonic beasts.
    Considering Shen Yi's behavior in the village that day, if it wasn't an act, he was definitely going to come take a look.
    ...
    Inside the small courtyard.
    Shen Yi crouched down, looking at the two corpses that had finally been pieced together on the straw mat.
    He took a deep breath and carefully arranged the five scattered fingers of the frail young girl.
    It was this hand that had awkwardly, yet soothingly, washed his feet earlier.
    According to past experiences, victims of demons were usually left in pieces, but today was different. The Liu Family father and daughter, though fragmented¡ªand their ears and eyes were picked up and put back¡ªshowed no signs of being eaten.
    This was not a hunt, but a cruel murder filled with vengeance!
    Just like with Old Huang the Sixth, demons have their kin and friends too. If any one of them knew where the black-furred Dog Demon had been that night, they might not guess who acted, but they don't need evidence for revenge, just venting their rage will suffice.
    "No, are these your relatives?"
    Zhang Pengtian, who was kicked until he spasmed, struggled to lift his head: "And you hit me, damn it... what the hell can you do after looking? Have the guts to go to the county magistrate, take it out on the demon outside the city."
    "It's obviously the handiwork of a Dog Demon, but can you find out which one did it? Even if you could, what could you do about it?"
    With the constant babble in his ears, Shen Yi felt overwhelmed and frustrated.
    He snatched up a white cloth and covered the two corpses.
    A mere low-ranking official, who couldn't summon the Demon-suppression Bureau or command the city guards, at best could only call upon a few hapless runners.
    The only thing Shen Yi could rely on was the broken sword in his hand.
    If he couldn't find out who did it, then he wouldn't look for them.
    ...

 Chapter 18 Heading to Liulimiao Village_1

    The death of the Liu Family father and daughter was like a bucket of cold water that woke Shen Yi up.Don't hold onto any delusions of luck!
    They are not stagnant monsters aimlessly wandering the wilderness, content to stay put in one area, waiting to be harvested as experience points by heroes banding together.
    Just like Shen Yi had done before, by pretending to rely on the relationships left by his predecessor, taking advantage of the Demon's carelessness to suddenly attack and slay them, that had been indeed very easy to accomplish.
    But it couldn't possibly continue like this forever.
    Those violent creatures had emotions as well and would communicate with each other, and the speed of their communication was far faster than Shen Yi could have imagined! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    If they knew the Black Skin Dog Demon went to the Liu Family, how could they not know whom it had followed there?
    With every Demon that died, the remaining beasts became increasingly cruel, and their vigilance rose accordingly. If the news of the Ape Demon's mishap were to spread too, the next one to ambush him might well be a true Great Demon.
    Shen Yi did not want to live in fear every single day.
    He needed more life spans of Demons.
    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi stood up, slowly walked out of the courtyard.
    By this time, many civilians had gathered on Liuye Street, all looking in his direction from a distance.
    Watching constables beat up one of their own, such dog-eat-dog entertainment was not commonly seen.
    "Let them all go."
    Shen Yi gave a nod of his chin.
    "Understood." Chen Ji saluted with his fist and signaled the remaining few to untie them.
    Chen Ji averted his gaze, suddenly conflicted, gritted his teeth, and pulled out a bloodstained, opened letter, "Do you want to take a look at this... It just fell out from those few."
    Shen Yi furrowed his brow, accepted the letter, and slowly unfolded it.
    The content was but a single sentence.
    "Come to Liulimiao Village, I have a question for you."
    There was no beginning or end, and not half a name was written on it.
    But understanding those group of Dog Demons as Shen Yi did, they were more adept at wielding weapons than learning how to hold a pen.
    The only one among them who could afford such leisure was that old dog that didn't need to worry about food or drink, and the only regular constable who could forge a connection with a yellow-skinned one was himself.
    Chen Ji clearly also noticed something amiss and hesitated to bring this matter up: "What should we do, we definitely can't go, but if we ignore it, they will also come to the city looking for you... Should we find Eunuch Clerk, Lord Liu?"
    Everyone knew that Liu Dianli treated Shen Yi as if he were a nephew and was grooming him.
    With such a relationship, if the other party was willing to speak up, they might even be able to invite the strong martial master from the county government to speak to the Demons.
    "You must act quickly, or else Liulimiao Village..." Chen Ji was somewhat anxious.
    "Ha." Zhang Pengtian, staggering against the wall and spitting out blood, laughed coldly, "Liu Dianli has already sent the word, you can't mobilize half a constable right now, just stay put in the county. You're lucky, someone's protecting your life, but as for the other lives... pah... you have no power to intervene."
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji's heart skipped a beat.
    He subconsciously turned to look at the young man before him but was soon overwhelmed by a deep sense of powerlessness.
    Even though Shen Yi's martial prowess had far exceeded his expectations, that was limited to the realm of ordinary constables. If up against the entire Dog Demon force... hadn't they seen that the martial masters they had invited, each skilled in monster slaying, were now also stuck obediently in the county?
    Just then, Chen Ji suddenly noticed that the crease in Shen Yi's brow had relaxed abruptly.
    "Officer Shen..."
    Shen Yi patted his shoulder, "Go back first."
    He had been worried, knowing that the Demons were in the deep mountains, with rugged terrain making them difficult to track down.
    To wait for them to come looking for him would be too passive.
    Now that they wanted to talk, how could he miss such a good opportunity?
    "..."
    With an indifferent expression, Shen Yi did not alarm Chen Ji, who became increasingly uneasy as he watched the other man walk away, blurting out instinctively, "You're not planning to leave the city, are you?"
    "Leaving the city? I've watched him climb his way up from a street thug, even if his own mother was captured by demons, he wouldn't spare her a glance, now he pretends to be all high and mighty here!"
    Zhang Pengtian was supported by two of his subordinates, his Adam's apple bobbing, a lump of thick phlegm was spat onto the ground.
    "Ptui!"
    ...
    Outside Baiyun County City.
    A figure swept past, like an arrow cutting through the air, the tree branches trembled lightly, and birds took flight in alarm.
    What was originally an ordinary martial art, the Serpentine Eight Steps, under the propulsion of the Initial Realm Five Apertures ability, could make a person's speed nearly invisible to the naked eye.
    It wasn't long before Shen Yi caught sight of the dilapidated little temple again.
    He slowed his pace, his breathing even and steady, showing no signs of the all-out sprint he had just performed.
    On the ridges of the fields of Liulimiao Village, the villagers stopped their labor and turned to look at the approaching figure with a saber.
    Generally, the arrival of a constable meant trouble.
    It was either trouble from the constable themselves or demons causing chaos.
    Upon recognizing the face of the comer, the villagers' numbed expressions eased slightly.
    They remembered this constable.
    Last time, it was he who personally slain the Dog Demon, and when he left, he didn't take any silver.
    A little girl, barely knowing how to walk, dressed in a comically large, torn burlap, wobbled over, holding up a broken bowl and said with a milky voice, "Officer, drink water."
    Shen Yi patted her head and took the broken bowl, drinking it all in one gulp.
    As he set the bowl down, his gaze gradually shifted to the mountain path on the other side.
    As the saying goes, "It is not about arriving early, but arriving at the right time" ...and it was such a coincidence.
    On the rugged mountain path, more than a dozen figures at least two heads taller than ordinary people, appeared and disappeared in the dense forest.
    Underneath the knotty and sticky fur, their muscles pulsed evenly, their faces were ferocious, with only a piece of loincloth on their bodies, shoulders bearing a two-zhang tall colossal carriage, stepping on the mountain path as if on flat ground.
    On that carriage, a body weighing at least eight-hundred jin laid flatly.
    Each layer of its fat was about two fingers wide, piled up densely, like a mountain of flesh, making it hard to count the number of layers.
    What stood out the most was the oily and shiny deep yellow fur, forming a stark contrast with the other Dog Demons.
    Moments later, they carried the carriage and came to a halt at the entrance of the village.
    The raggedly dressed girl had just reached out to take back her broken bowl when she turned and "plop" fell to the ground with a thud.
    On her dirty little face, all expressions froze, she held her breath, her milky teeth biting her lip forcefully, her tiny body starting to tremble involuntarily.
    Compared to her youthful innocence, the other villagers appeared calmer...but it was not so much calmness, as it was being used to such incidents.
    They instinctively looked towards the entrance of the village.
    There was only one constable there, with just one saber at his waist.
    Behind the constable, the winding path seemed so silent; they waited a long time but didn't see any other figure emerge.
    The villagers seemed to understand something, with despair flickering in their scattered eyes.
    They squatted down, hugging themselves tightly, without crying or running away.
    Suddenly, the girl felt her tiny form overshadowed by a tall shadow.
    She looked up.
    She saw the constable step over her slowly, drawing the saber from his waist as he did so.
    Not until the long sword was entirely unsheathed.
    Shen Yi, holding his side arm at an angle, stood in front of the gigantic carriage.

 Chapter 19 Solo Battle Against the Demon Horde_1

    Apart from the hide-skinned demon, there were a total of twelve towering Canine Demons.This number matched fairly closely with the memories left by his previous life.
    Without counting the old, weak, women, and children, the enemy could simply rely on these dozens of elite demons to dominate the region, reigning supreme and oppressing Baiyun County. Eight hundred soldiers dared not leave the city, and over a hundred constables trembled with fear.
    However, among several great demon clans, they were still the least noticeable force.
    "I didn't think you would come, let alone stand before me like this."
    Astride the massive palanquin, the hide-skinned demon lazily lifted its head, looking down from on high, and idly picked at the dirt under its fingernails, "Since you're here, I might as well ask."
    At this point, the hoarse voice remained utterly indifferent, only the eyes showed a slight change.
    "Do you have a son? I lost two sons, in total I only have..." It counted on its fingers, eyes flickering with irritation.
    "Can't remember... Although I wasn't very fond of them, I'm still somewhat uncomfortable with two less. It's a bit peculiar; why did they vanish in your jurisdiction?"
    "Out of respect for your previous submissiveness, give me an explanation, and I'll leave your body intact."
    With that, it lay back down, and the elite Dog Demons below twisted their lips, baring their chillingly sharp fangs.
    "..."
    Shen Yi gripped the hilt of his blade tightly and responded to the other's question with action.
    He suddenly stepped forward, pushed off with both palms, and in an instant closed in on the foremost Dog Demon. As the demon's pupils contracted, the blade had already silently pierced its heart.
    Spurt!
    The whole process was as fast as lightning. Only after Shen Yi exhaled his first breath did the rest of the Dog Demons react, their roars echoing throughout the village!
    The palanquin borne by the twelve demons finally shook.
    The hide-skinned demon propped up its body and looked down, eyes meeting Shen Yi's gaze. His clear eyes revealed neither sorrow nor joy, but were filled with intense murderous intent.
    It lay at the edge of the palanquin, eyes obscured by sagging skin, now shining with a predatory light, emitting a low growling rumble:
    "Is this how you killed my son?"
    "And now! You want to kill me too!"
    Amidst its words, its hefty body suddenly launched into the air, casting a shadow like an eclipse. The flesh on its arms, resembling a full bag, shook violently, followed by a palm strike that seemed to split mountains!
    The remaining Dog Demons put down the palanquin, their backs hunched, saliva dripping between their fangs as they roared and blocked all paths of retreat for the youth.
    In the instant the hide-skinned demon's meaty paw came slashing down, Shen Yi moved again, fully utilizing the Serpentine Eight Steps to perfection.
    Though he was faced with an impenetrable wall of demons, he strolled leisurely, weaving through them.
    As the bulky body hit the ground with a thud, Shen Yi countered with a backhand slash, directly decapitating another Dog Demon.
    In his eyes, these so-called "elite" fighters, who did nothing but make chaotic noises and attack on instinct, were full of flaws. They were far inferior to the Ape Demon he had encountered that day.
    In just a short time, two lives were reaped in succession.
    Having missed its strike, the hide-skinned demon's lazy demeanor vanished, "Get out of the way!"
    It bellowed, its plump body far more agile than it appeared, swinging another heavy palm strike. This time, its skin swelled with Crimson Fiendish Qi¡ªit was clearly enraged.
    Under the hide-skinned demon's thunderous scolding, the other Dog Demons halted their assault and cleared a path for it.
    But this very act only made Shen Yi's strikes more unimpeded, moving like a specter. While staying close to the Dog Demons, he severed their throats one by one.
    On the contrary, the hide-skinned demon held back for fear of injuring its own, restricted and fettered¡ªit swung and missed again, and frustration surged within its heart.
    Three... six... eight!
    ""
    Demonic Beasts are inherently difficult to breed, and many don't even develop intelligence or survive infancy. Only the strongest physically make it to adulthood.
    Over the years, it had amassed only about a dozen offspring, and in the blink of an eye, more than half were slain.
    As he watched two more Dog Demons die under the slaughtering knife, Shen Yi, with his back to him, drew his long sword at a leisurely pace.
    "Die for me!"
    The Yellow Skinned Demon roared and lunged forward, its massive arms taking two obstructing Dog Demons down with it ferociously.
    Pfft! Pfft!
    The few remaining Dog Demons raised their heads in shock, staring in disbelief at their demon father.
    In their abdomens, a steel blade had pierced through from behind, skewering them like gourds.
    "Now, do you remember how many sons you have?"
    Shen Yi stood behind the two demons, his body turned sideways, holding the sword; his bloodstained, fair face barely concealed a chilling smile.
    In the village, a few villagers lifted their heads, despite all the suffering they had endured.
    After seeing the scene before them, they gripped their own hands tighter, shivering despite the lack of cold.
    There stood the comparatively slender young constable, upright amidst a horrific scene of scattered limbs and severed arms below him, with heads of demonic dogs rolling down into the terraced fields, their faces grotesquely distorted.
    The parched earth was irrigated with blood plasma, turning it a dark red, while the stench permeated the entire village.
    One man with a knife stood, from where he was, the space ahead seemed ghostly, yet behind remained the very same village.
    And the large, obese Dog Demon was panting at this time, its fat trembling lightly.
    Shen Yi slowly aimed the blade at the Yellow Skinned Demon's brow, tilting his head, "I thought you liked this sort of spectacle."
    If it didn't enjoy it, why tear people into dozens of pieces and toss them carelessly about the courtyard.
    Raising its head, the Yellow Skinned Demon suddenly let out a hissing laugh, "Dead and gone, quite the relief indeed."
    With those words, the flesh on its body began to quiver with a certain pattern, and then, from its skin, a dense Crimson Fiendish Qi emerged, thicker than mist, swiftly enveloping everything in its vicinity.
    Everything that the Crimson Fiendish Qi touched, whether corpses or blood plasma, started to emit a sizzling corrosive sound, quickly dissolving into pus that trickled down.
    Upon witnessing this abnormality, Shen Yi did not panic.
    He had been prepared, for his opponent was a Great Demon, one that had achieved transcendence; how could it only possess mere physical combat skills?
    In the span of a breath, all five of his major apertures began to operate simultaneously, the crimson-tinged white mist around his body met with the fiendish qi at the moment of contact, consuming it rapidly like fire meeting water!
    He wasted no time.
    Shen Yi stepped forward again, his long sword chopping down fiercely!
    Slash¡ª
    The blade struck right in the middle of the Yellow Skinned Demon's neck and shoulder, a cut imbued with the breath of the world, cleaving its flesh as easily as if tearing paper, with a huge gash running from its shoulder down to its abdomen.
    The next moment, from that gash burst forth a Crimson Fiendish Qi ten times denser than before.
    The Yellow Skinned Demon's head dangled, trapping the blade with its bone joints, and lunged malevolently at Shen Yi, as though it wanted to crush him into its own body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "..."
    Shen Yi let go of the hilt of the sword.
    Clasping his fingers tight, he threw an unadorned punch with full force!
    Beneath that punch's peak, the fatty flesh on the Yellow Skinned Demon rippled like waves!

 Chapter 20 Slaying the Yellow Dog Great Demon_1

    Zenith Great Perfection Realm Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist!With the empowerment of Initial Realm Five Apertures, Shen Yi's palms were covered by the breath of heaven and earth, each punch seemed to completely shatter the yellow-skinned creature's flesh and innards.
    "Come on! Bring it!"
    The yellow-skinned creature bared its teeth, and as its figure gradually shrank, the crimson fiendish qi ballooned against the wind, enveloping an area more than thirty feet across.
    Nothing could escape being corroded by it.
    This was also why it hadn't used this sinister technique before.
    Under the cover of the red mist, all living beings perished.
    Only martial artists who had transcended could resist for a while with the breath of heaven and earth.
    In such a situation, the competition was simply about who had accumulated more.
    When Shen Yi drew his knife, the yellow-skinned creature had already discerned his realm. Although somewhat surprised, it didn't believe Shen Yi's foundation could be greater than the flesh it had accumulated over a hundred years.
    That was until Shen Yi threw his punches dozens of times without any sign of weakening.
    His breathing was steady, the white mist attached to him seemed thin, as if it would be completely eroded by the crimson fiendish qi the next second, but it kept emerging continuously.
    The yellow-skinned creature's pupils contracted slightly, and a trace of hesitation finally appeared in its expression.
    It seemed to have misjudged something.
    "You..."
    The fist pierced through the golden fur like it had punctured an empty balloon.
    Underneath the layers of skin, the dog demon's flesh had been entirely depleted, leaving only an empty shell.
    "Spare me!" the yellow-skinned creature finally cried out in fear.
    Shen Yi calmly withdrew his palm from the pile of shattered viscera, gripped the knife handle once more, drew the blade from between the bones, and then delivered a clean downward chop!
    [Slayed a dog demon in the Initial Realm Early Stage, total lifespan five hundred seventy-five years, one hundred eighty years remaining, absorption complete.]
    The crimson mist that filled the sky suddenly lost its anchor, becoming erratic and undefined.
    The villagers squatted in the distance, and for the first time, their cloudy eyes held emotion, a barely discernible anxiety.
    As the young man confidently strode out of the mist, his long and powerful fingers sheathed the long sword back into its scabbard. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Under his tousled hair, he looked slightly tired, his breath was no longer as even as when he had arrived, now somewhat hurried, yet his figure remained ramrod straight.
    Behind him, the large body that was only a skin-wrapped skeleton collapsed like a falling flag!
    ...
    On the small road from Baiyun County to Liulimiao Village.
    Chen Ji clenched the neck of the old donkey, feeling quite restless.
    Although Liu Dianli was not an official, with just one word from him, not a single constable in the entire justice department dared to disobey.
    Chen Ji quickly went home to settle his sister and then decided to come alone to take a look.
    Watching the old donkey's leisurely gait, he gritted his teeth and slapped it before leaping to the ground and hurrying forward with a display of lightness skill that was not particularly proficient.
    Soon, a whiff of blood reached his nostrils.
    Chen Ji's expression froze slightly, he subconsciously gripped the sheath of his knife, seemingly guessing something, his legs trembling faintly as he walked.
    His heart was enveloped by panic, and his mind vaguely conjured images of a field strewn with corpses.
    Biting his teeth, he suddenly dashed towards the village.
    "..."
    Moments later, plumes of cooking smoke entered his line of sight.
    Two villagers walked past the ridge, and when they noticed someone beside them, they looked at Chen Ji, and after a moment, awkwardly squeezed out an ugly smile.
    Chen Ji instinctively wanted to respond with a smile, but his lips were stiff and could not muster one.
    He stared at what the two villagers were carrying¡ªa thick, furry leg, the hair matted with clotted blood, obviously having been dead for some time.
    "Officer said we could eat as much as we wanted and to put whatever we couldn't finish on the cart for him,"
    the villager swallowed his saliva.
    Hearing this, Chen Ji fell completely silent.
    An officer? Which other officer would dare to set foot in this place in all of Baiyun County besides Shen Yi!
    But what in the world had happened.
    Chen Ji felt like he was about to be confused, nodded as a greeting, and continued walking past the two.
    Soon, that familiar silhouette appeared before his eyes.
    There was none of the brutal fighting he had imagined.
    Shen Yi sat quietly on the ridge of the field, surrounded by seven or eight older children, who were carefully touching his sword.
    About a dozen villagers busily dragged demon corpses out of the muddy field, like digging for lotuses, occasionally lifting an arm and smiling at the sight.
    The bloody and the serene, two utterly different scenes interwoven, twisted into the extremely bizarre sight before him.
    Chen Ji's body stiffened, unsure of how he managed to walk up to the person.
    He spoke out dizzily, "The demon"
    Shen Yi looked up in mild surprise, as if he hadn't expected him to come over, "I've taken care of them all."
    Hearing this, Chen Ji felt it sounded familiar.
    It seemed that when he had asked about the Ape Demon earlier, Officer Shen had given the same response.
    He pointed a trembling finger toward the mud soaked with dark red not far away, smelling the foul stench that was hitting his nose, fighting the urge to vomit, "You call this¡­ taking care of them?"
    This was the outskirts of the West Suburb; stepping out from here would enter the territory of the yellow-skinned ones.
    Standing here, he had slaughtered all the demons on the ground, leaving only two possibilities: either the yellow-skinned ones had left home, or they lay dead here as well.
    Even though the latter seemed highly improbable, compared to the ridiculous former scenario, Chen Ji had to convince himself over and over that this was real.
    Just two or three days ago, the other person had been an incorrigible scoundrel.
    With a single move, he had simply wiped out the yellow-skinned ones and their offspring; when it came to restraint, he truly had to call the other man an ancestor.
    "Go tidy up the corpses; it's time to head back."
    Since there was a laborer handy, it would be a waste not to use him.
    Shen Yi extended his hand, and the older children obediently wiped the handprints off the scabbard onto their clothing, then returned it to his palm while grinning with a gap-toothed smile, "Take care, Officer."
    He buckled on his sword and slowly stood up, folding up the display before his eyes.
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Six hundred seventy-two years]
    With the lifespan contribution from twelve robust Dog Demons and an additional hundred and eighty years from the yellow-skinned one, Shen Yi's accumulation had now reached a terrifying level.
    Besides that, there was an unexpected gain.
    As he struck with his fist and shattered the yellow-skinned one's organs, Shen Yi suddenly discovered an unknown organ the size of a chicken egg within the creature's body.
    That flesh ball was much tougher than the other internal organs and continued to function like a living thing even under the fierce force.
    Most importantly, it contained the very essence Shen Yi had been yearning for since advancing to the Initial Realm.
    He simply plucked it out and wrapped it in a piece of hemp cloth.
    This was Shen Yi's first encounter with a true demon.
    The Dog Demons with awakened intelligence might live for a couple of hundred years, but besides having strong bodies, they were essentially no different from mortals.
    The yellow-skinned one was completely different. Its pervasive Crimson Fiendish Qi left the soldiers and officers almost without a way to respond; contact meant certain death, and even if they retreated and used bows, it was difficult to penetrate the fatty flesh of the yellow-skinned one.
    To inflict any real damage, they would need at least a heavy crossbow to stand a chance.
    But let's not forget, though the Dog Demons appeared plump, their movements were not slow¡ªa ten-yard distance was but a matter of two or three steps for them.
    And such a creature, nearly unsolvable for mortals,
    turned out to be just at the Early Stage of the Initial Realm.

 Chapter 21 Slaying Demons and Returning to the City_1

    According to Shen Yi's judgment, the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution that he practiced had four stages.Which corresponded perfectly to the different levels of Initial Realm cultivation.
    Three Apertures signified the beginner's stage, equivalent to the Early Stage of the Initial Realm. Since he had reached the Five Apertures, his cultivation was at the Mid Stage of the Initial Realm, close to twice that of a regular goblin.
    Strong against weak, and yet the battle was still so hard-fought.
    The reason was that he didn't possess demonic abilities like his opponent, and faced with such formidable defense, he was somewhat at a loss for a time, only able to rely on brute force and cultivation to overpower the enemy.
    Shen Yi sighed. Cultivation was indeed important, but it would be best to have two or three extra powerful moves up one's sleeve.
    The three techniques passed down by the Demon-suppression Bureau were already somewhat inadequate against a real Great Demon.
    He turned around; the villagers had already prepared two carts. There were too many and too heavy corpses, so they decided to take only the heads. Even so, they were stacked up like a small hill.
    "What's all this for?" Chen Ji was a bit puzzled.
    "Going back to the city." Shen Yi walked towards the old donkey trotting leisurely toward the road entrance and mounted it.
    After this ordeal, he had completely awakened.
    To gain a good reputation and join the Demon-suppression Bureau was not as simple as he had thought.
    The government office wouldn't just sit by and watch as he messed up their plans.
    If that was the case, then a clear separation was necessary.
    ...
    The sky was darkening, Baiyun County.
    Street vendors were busy packing up their wares, and a group of soldiers yawned mightily as they guarded the city gate.
    Along with stench that arrived.
    Several of the soldiers quickly covered their noses and mouths, while the vendors stood upright, curiously looking towards the city gate. The next moment, a pile of terrifying wolf heads came into view¡ªall with fierce expressions as if alive, mouths wide open in anger, and seemingly still filled with intense fear.
    "Demons... demons are entering the city!"
    The spoon fell from the vendor's hand as he hustled backward in panic, tripping and falling flat on his face.
    The soldiers immediately tensed up, gripping their spears tightly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The two villagers who were pulling the cart were originally hunchbacked with a look of curiosity and unease from not having entered the city for a long time. Seeing the soldiers' comical reactions, they couldn't help but straighten their backs.
    "What are you looking at? We were so scared by the demons we could hardly walk, but that doesn't mean we are afraid of a pile of dead bodies, tasty as they might be."
    Chen Ji walked into the city with a complicated expression.
    Behind him, an old donkey leisurely chewed on fodder while a handsome young man rode atop it, his gaze calm. However, the bloody scent emanating from him made everyone shiver.
    "Shen... is that Shen Yi?"
    The soldiers, holding their spears, blinked incredulously.
    They were all too familiar with his appearance, but now, despite the unchanged facial features, his expression and aura were drastically different from the brash ruffian he had been before.
    "A scourge that deserves a thousand cuts, dead and still giving us a fright."
    The vendor, too, got up from the ground with embarrassment and annoyance, dusting off his clothes and stealing glances at the young man on the donkey, inexplicably feeling a bit shocked.
    How many demons would one have to kill for their clothes to be stained like this?
    "Officer Shen, this way, please!"
    He hurriedly cleared a path, his mind buzzing with excitement over the new gossip for after-dinner conversations.
    How long had it been since someone from Baiyun County had left the city to slay demons?
    Let alone with such a grand display!
    "You have truly offended the government office now."
    Chen Ji observed everyone's expressions and couldn't help but let out a wry smile.
    He didn't quite understand why Officer Shen, who was renowned for his 'people skills,' would suddenly commit such a rash act.
    Shen Yi looked down indifferently and spoke slowly, "Do I have a choice?"
    "You have the ability to slay demons, but there's no need to make it known to everyone. With your skills, you should have a great future ahead of you..."
    Mid-sentence, Chen Ji suddenly froze.
    He remembered. The inspection by the Demon-suppression Bureau was impending, and if they could show that Baiyun County was peaceful and prosperous, a bright future was assured.
    But now that he had offended the demons, who could guarantee that in a moment of necessity, the government office wouldn't sacrifice him to fend for themselves?
    If the Ape Demon and the yellow-skinned ghost were to join forces and come for him, it would be like putting his life and everything he owned in the hands of those corrupt officials.
    Better to make a sound and let the whole county know what kind of person Shen Yi is.
    Under the scrutiny of the Demon-suppression Marshal, who would dare claim they could withstand the gossip of more than a hundred thousand citizens?
    This was not recklessness, but clearly the result of careful thought.
    "After following you for two days, I almost grew a brain."
    Chen Ji shook his head helplessly, then straightened up and puffed out his chest, adopting a high-spirited attitude.
    Just as he watched a group of constables stumble out of the tavern in front of him, he purposefully moved closer with two laborers and swung his sheathed blade down.
    "Get out of the way! Do you want to be whipped?"
    Zhang Pengtian had never suffered such humiliation, and turning around while drunk, he tried to strike back, "Damn it, which blind son of a..."
    His eyes scanned over Chen Ji, and just as he was about to draw his sword, he noticed a cold, condescending gaze looking down upon him.
    "Shen... Shen..."
    Zhang Pengtian's courage to show off in front of his brothers disappeared without a trace upon seeing the cartload of Dog Demon heads, especially the yellow-skinned one piled at the very top.
    Touching his slapped face, Zhang Pengtian retreated tremblingly.
    No matter what, he couldn't understand how the other man had made it back alive... He needed to go report to Liu Dianli quickly!
    ...
    "Alright, you take these two to the yamen, and after it's done, find them a place to stay and have a good meal."
    Leaving the street, Shen Yi dug into his waistband and threw out a handful of broken silver, "You two have worked hard, this meal is on me."
    "Officer, you are too kind!" The two laborers had witnessed his ferocity while slaying demons and hadn't expected him to be quite gentle normally; they quickly nodded and thanked him.
    Only Chen Ji frowned, pinching the piece of silver, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed familiar.
    After bidding farewell to the others.
    Shen Yi dismounted the donkey, stretched his body slightly, concealing the fatigue in his eyes, and walked home unhurriedly.
    It had to be said, this was the battle that had taken the most out of him.
    Not just physically, but also the drained essence of heaven and earth in his acupoints, made him feel as if he had fallen from the heavenly palace to the mortal dust all of a sudden, and under the huge sense of disparity, his spirit could not help but be somewhat listless.
    He stopped underneath the thatched eaves.
    To avoid seeing something he shouldn't, Shen Yi knocked on the door.
    Before he arrived, his voice did, "How come you're only back now, I'm almost starved flat."
    Though the voice was weak, it was still crisp and pleasant to hear.
    Hearing the response, Shen Yi pushed open the door and immediately frowned slightly.
    The little house, which was a complete mess just yesterday, was now spotlessly clean, almost making it hard to step inside.
    The woman's wet hair was draped behind her. Her freshly washed face looked pretty and endearing, with a hint of heroic spirit in her eyebrows and eyes, adding a different kind of charm.
    She was wearing a black shirt, which though slightly loose, showed off her tall figure. The thick trousers were half wet, revealing her round and slender legs, and her fair and delicate feet were placed directly on the ground.
    "I've washed the clothes, including your soap robes. I borrowed your old clothes to wear for now."
    Lin Baiwei spoke and then suddenly looked up, "Did you go to work or did you take a bath in a pool of blood?"
    She sniffed slightly at her nose, her expression changing subtly, "Monster Blood?"
    Shen Yi didn't respond, simply averting his gaze and pulling out a lotus leaf-wrapped package from his bosom, casually tossing it onto the table, "Make do with it."
    Seeing he didn't want to talk more, Lin Baiwei thoughtfully didn't ask further, sat at the table, and expectantly opened the monster blood-stained lotus leaf.
    "Huh! There's actually meat."
    She picked up a piece of bloody salted pork, wiped it a bit, then stuffed it into the hard pancake, "Awooh."
    "I said make do, but at least pick the clean pieces," even Shen Yi couldn't help but rub his temples at this moment.
    "Only someone like you who has never tasted hardship would be so fastidious. Out in the wilderness, who cares whether you might starve to death or not."
    Lin Baiwei chewed on the pancake, her face full of enjoyment, and she didn't forget to comment, "Really delicious."
    "..."
    Shen Yi was left speechless, her words making it sound as if he were the one raised in a wealthy merchant's family, and she was the one who grew up roughing it on the streets.

 Chapter 22 Demon Realm_1

    "How long do you plan to stay?"Watching her eat so heartily, Shen Yi inexplicably felt a bit hungry himself, and reached out for a piece of fire-baked bread, only to have his hand gently tapped by the other party's fair, jade-like fingers.
    Lin Baiwei picked up a clean flatbread and handed it over, "I've set up a small shed in the backyard, and I'll try not to disturb you. As for how long I'll stay... maybe another month?"
    She wasn't very sure.
    Shen Yi took the flatbread, his expression betraying neither pleasure nor anger.
    This woman never spoke the truth; despite seeming to have a clean background, she had actually been sent away by the Lin Family years ago. When she returned, no one knew what skills she had learned, yet she dared to venture out of the city alone to subdue demons.
    At first, he thought she was just a greenhorn fresh from the boonies.
    But after recent interactions, Shen Yi found her to be meticulous in thought and her demeanor indicated she had suffered hardships and was certainly not the foolish type oblivious to the ways of the world.
    The most important point was, she had entangled herself with a group of mysterious and inscrutable fox demons and still managed to come back alive?
    His predecessor had imprisoned her in the house, which seemed like a windfall, but in Shen Yi's eyes, it was simply a death-seeking venture. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Not to mention how a lowly errand-runner like himself was supposed to cope with the wrath of the Lin Family once the affair came to light.
    The fox demons didn't kill her, what was the reason?!
    Shen Yi couldn't figure it out, and decided not to bother trying, saying calmly, "No."
    Hearing this, Lin Baiwei was not surprised; instead, she chuckled lightly, "What's the matter, you've always wanted to keep me as your bride, having second thoughts now?"
    The desperate look on his face when he had grabbed her was certainly no feigned expression.
    She had assumed that upon hearing her slightly yielding, Shen Yi, no matter how much he tried to appear composed, would still reveal some sort of unusual emotion.
    However, the young man merely lifted his gaze slightly.
    A moment later, a hint of mockery flashed across those clear, distinct eyes.
    Lin Baiwei's eating slowed as she used her index finger to wipe away the crumbs at the corner of her lips. She looked back at him, and the pitiful charm on her pretty face gradually faded under Shen Yi's slightly mocking gaze.
    "Ah."
    She straightened her hair at the temple, sighing with a hint of helplessness, and in an instant, there was a quiet shift in her demeanor.
    Lin Baiwei straightened up, her slender eyes sharpening, "Although I don't know if you're just a lowly errand runner, or someone working for the demons, I can't figure out why you suddenly got involved with them."
    She glances sideways at the blood-stained clothes on the young man: "How does it feel pretending to be composed? Desperately wanting to know the method to transcend?"
    Lin Baiwei plainly stated the fact of his Mortal Fetal Perfection, crossed her legs, and adjusted her clothing unhurriedly, her gaze growing cold.
    "Call me master, and I will help you reach the Initial Realm Threshold, how about that?"
    The martial arts name she had hastily made up before was too crude. Now that she was prepared, it would be a joke if she still couldn't deceive this young lad.
    Lin Baiwei was confident.
    She quietly looked towards the young man.
    Then, she saw Shen Yi gently lift his hand, take the sheathed knife from his waist, and place it carelessly on the table.
    "You left home to learn an art."
    Shen Yi's voice grew cold: "Did you learn how to act in a grand play?"
    He placed his fingers on the hilt of the knife, and Lin Baiwei suddenly felt enveloped by a thick murderous aura, involuntarily swallowing her saliva: "What... what are you trying to do?"
    "I have no interest in you."
    Shen Yi shook his head: "But I am very interested in your sect."
    "I've already said I don't have a sect."
    Lin Baiwei wanted to explain, but then saw Shen Yi take out a small cloth bag from his bosom, place it next to the knife sheath, and casually unfold it, revealing a trembling ball of flesh inside.
    "Prove your worth."
    Shen Yi stood with his hands by his side, seemingly harmless. Yet, the knife and the ball of flesh on the table already represented his stance.
    ```
    Choose one of the two options and please, less trickery¡ªI'm already running out of patience."
    "¡­"
    Lin Baiwei stared at the round mass of flesh, with the tips of her fingers hidden in her wide sleeves trembling imperceptibly.
    She was stunned for a moment before asking, "Beast Origin? Where did you get this¡­"
    Before she could finish, her gaze returned to the blood-stained garments on the other's body, the answer self-evident.
    "A Beast Origin of around four hundred years, is this from a Canine Demon?"
    Lin Baiwei clenched her fingers slightly, masking the surprise in her heart, recalling how the other had left with pancakes in the morning, and returned by night with the Beast Origin of an Initial Realm Demonic Beast.
    Since when had the constables of Baiyun County become so fierce?
    She glanced at the youth and stated succinctly, "Normally, a Beast Origin of this quality could be used directly as the main ingredient for a Qi Gathering Elixir or to assist in refining higher-grade Jade Liquid Elixirs¡­ In circumstances where conditions do not permit, direct consumption and refining can also exhibit seventy to eighty percent effectiveness, but the impurities are greater, slightly detrimental to one's cultivation practice, thus requiring more time."
    "Of course, no matter the use, it's not something that martial artists below the Initial Realm can enjoy¡­ and this is the truth," Lin Baiwei said with added seriousness.
    At her words, Shen Yi nodded and casually covered the Beast Origin again.
    It was almost exactly as he had guessed.
    If she had continued spouting nonsense, calling it poison, Shen Yi would have truly considered drawing his sword.
    However, the fact that Lin Baiwei could recognize at a glance the provider of the Beast Origin did indeed surprise him; could she possibly know about all the demons in the area around Baiyun County?
    "You can stay, but I won't get involved with your dealings with the Fox Demon, nor will I inquire about your identity."
    After putting away his belongings, Shen Yi continued, "As a condition, I want two genuine Initial Realm Cultivation Techniques."
    "Peach Blossom Splitting Mountain Axe, Demon-Slaying Peerless Sword¡­" Lin Baiwei had just begun counting on her fingers when she sensed the youth's indifferent gaze and pursed her lips, withdrawing her offer: "I don't have any Cultivation Techniques right now; you'll have to wait until after I'm saved."
    "That's acceptable."
    Shen Yi was not overly aggressive.
    He wasn't in the habit of putting all his eggs in one basket; the Demon-suppression Bureau was good, but if he could connect with some martial arts sects and thereby obtain more information about martial arts cultivation, that would naturally be the better choice.
    "Baiyun County suddenly decapitated a Canine Demon, aren't you afraid the other Demonic Beasts will rage in fury?"
    Lin Baiwei picked up a fire-baked cake, tightly stuffed it with salty meat, then bit into it with a hearty "Ahwu," her mouth full as she mumbled incomprehensibly, "Although demons factions have their alliances, they are united in their stance towards the Imperial Court. In my opinion, it was wrong to start with the Canine Demon, quite like scaring the snake in the grass."
    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi was mildly interested.
    "That Dog Demon had only just entered the Initial Realm, and Yuan Tongtian has stayed dormant in Dongshan for years, preparing to breakthrough to Initial Realm Perfection. It should be this sort of affair he fears the most."
    Lin Baiwei's face flushed red as she struggled to swallow the cake, finally letting out a long breath, "And there's also the old Green Scaled Dragon Mother; over a hundred years ago, there were rumors that it was already a Jade Liquid Boundary Great Demon. If I were you, I would report to the Imperial Court, request the assistance of a few Demon-suppression Bureau generals, and eliminate the Snake Demon first. Then the likes of the old ape and the yellow dog would naturally flee."
    Shen Yi listened quietly but realized she hadn't continued further: "And the Fox Demon?"
    The young lady rolled her eyes.
    Having cleared all the food, she patted her full chest lightly, "Burp... I'm sleepy, sleepy."
    Shen Yi sat back on the edge of the bed and bowed with his fists in thanks, "Many thanks for the warning."
    Lin Baiwei slowly made her way to the back courtyard, glancing back at him, "At least you have a conscience."
    She arrived at the quiet courtyard.
    The relaxed look in her eyes faded, her expression growing complex.
    No matter how lightly she spoke of the Canine Demon, it was a genuine Initial Realm Demon. And the man before her was just an ordinary constable, without any mentorship, still needing to secure Cultivation Techniques from a stranger like herself, any fortunate encounter incomplete at best.
    Under these conditions, he had managed to slay the Dog Demon.
    If one could pave a proper path for his cultivation, his future achievements would be extraordinary.
    Such talent, were it to perish in the muddy waters of Baiyun County, would be a catastrophic waste.
    Unfortunately, she was in no position to help herself at the moment, let alone meddle in external affairs... she was so hungry.
    ```

 Chapter 23 Comprehensive Improvement_1

    ```Only I was left in the room.
    Shen Yi lay on the bed and summoned the panel.
    Regarding martial arts cultivation, I knew nothing and learned many things from the woman, such as Qi Gathering Elixirs, Condensing Elixirs, Jade Liquid Boundary.
    My thoughts couldn't help but wander.
    A moment later, Shen Yi took out the meatball to test his idea.
    It was slightly smaller than a chicken egg.
    He closed his eyes, put it in his mouth, and a fishy bitterness spread from the tip of his tongue, but the breath of heaven and earth contained within was as attractive as honey.
    Immediately after, Shen Yi started pouring his life essence into the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 672 years]
    [In the first year, it took you seven months to remove the dross in the Beast Origin and only take the essence. At the same time, you did not forget to absorb the breath of heaven and earth, and your cultivation made rapid progress]
    [You have successfully filled the sixth orifice; the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is partially accomplished. Yet, the essence of the Beast Origin is still pouring in nonstop, and you filled the seventh major orifice]
    [You have comprehended Blood Fiend (flawed)]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 671 years]
    ¡­
    As he began pouring in the lifespan, surprise and shock surged in Shen Yi's eyes.
    My idea was indeed correct.
    As long as precious medicines are inside the body, they can influence the process of martial arts deduction.
    But what he did not expect was that the effect would be so terrifying.
    How long did it take to fill two orifices before? A full twenty years.
    One Beast Origin ingested, and it's equivalent to twenty years of hard cultivation.
    It also answered the question in Shen Yi's mind, which was that the lifespan of ordinary people is at most a hundred years, and even reaching Mortal Fetal Perfection and stepping into the Initial Realm would only extend one's life by another forty years.
    However, demons often live for hundreds of years. The yellow-skinned creature, whose realm was even lower than my own, had lived for more than five hundred and seventy years.
    In this game of give and take, demons simply outlast human masters.
    It seems that the essence of martial arts cultivation is plundering. If one foolishly keeps asking from heaven and earth every day, by the time one's hair turns white, one would probably still be at the early stage of the Initial Realm.
    "What is this Blood Fiend?"
    Shen Yi looked at the panel, below his current martial arts, a new line of text had suddenly appeared.
    [Blood Fiend (flawed): By ingesting the Beast Origin of a demon and being tainted by corruption, you perceive and absorb it, making the breath of heaven and earth within you carry a corrupting effect]
    After reading the description, Shen Yi suddenly remembered the demon technique used by the yellow-skinned creature.
    Don't say, if it wasn't for my realm being far higher than his, once the energy inside my body was drained, I might have ended up like those skeletons, turning into pus.
    "At least it adds a bit of offensive capability."
    Shen Yi steadied his mind and continued pouring the demon lifespan.
    [In the twenty-seventh year, you filled the eighth orifice. Since the energy inside your body was too abundant and tainted with your own scent, it conflicted with the pure breath of heaven and earth, and your cultivation progress slowed down]
    [In the forty-ninth year, you filled all nine orifices; the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is greatly accomplished]
    Perhaps because he was wealthy and mighty, Shen Yi didn't feel distressed and prepared to fully charge it all at once.
    [In the seventy-second year, you finally filled the tenth orifice; this world gradually became clearer to your eyes]
    [In the one hundred and fourth year, when water is full, it will overflow; your body was saturated and could no longer contain a bit of excess energy; all twelve orifices are full, the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is perfected]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 568 years]
    If cultivating a technique guarantees reaching perfection, then deducing new techniques is truly like drawing a lottery.
    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, set aside three hundred years for another use, and poured all the remaining part in.
    Immediately after, a series of identical prompts directly muddled his brain.
    [In the first year, even though your realm is perfected, you believe in progressing rather than regressing. You still refine yourself diligently every day, tirelessly asking for more from heaven and earth¡­]
    ```
    [In the tenth year, you continue to demand more¡­]
    [In the twentieth year, you're still demanding¡­]
    Rows of prompts leapt up rapidly, then were squeezed out by the next ones.
    This repeated countless times.
    Shen Yi's palm began to sweat, and just when he could hardly bear to stop, a line of text distinctly different from the previous ones finally flashed before his eyes.
    [In the hundred and thirtieth year, perhaps as a reward for your diligence, a whiff of breath in your first major orifice suddenly condensed, turning into droplets of Jade Dew]
    [In the hundred and fiftieth year, the second droplet of Jade Dew appeared]
    [In the two hundred and sixty-eighth year, nearly half of the breath within your first major orifice had turned into Jade Dew]
    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: three hundred years] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi's expression was complex as he barely came to realize what had happened.
    Condensing breath into liquid, connecting to what Lin Baiwei mentioned about the Jade Liquid Boundary, it wasn't hard to surmise that this must be the transformation into the next realm.
    Perhaps when all the breath in the twelve major orifices had turned into Jade Liquid, one could truly be said to have stepped into the next realm.
    The problem was, he had not found the way!
    In his deductions, he had been endlessly using the most foolish method, forcibly piling up time to convert the breath within his body.
    How much lifespan of a demon was needed to fill a major orifice?
    It wasn't even a matter of diminishing returns, it was simply squandering and wasting.
    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel the change within his body and discovered that the Jade Liquid, apart from being more substantial than ordinary breath, seemed to have no further effect.
    He sighed and turned his attention to the remaining martial arts.
    The remaining three hundred years were prepared for them.
    Blade Technique, Fist Technique, Light Body Skill.
    Shen Yi recalled his previous battle with the yellow-skinned creature; what he lacked the most now was definitely offensive methods.
    He chose the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.
    [In the first year, even though this Blade Technique already seems too simple for your current realm, you still picked it up again, practicing it just as rigorously as when you first dabbled in Martial Arts]
    Perhaps it was because he had suffered too much before, or maybe it was a turn for the better.
    Soon, Shen Yi's brows unfurled.
    [In the forty-sixth year, you swung the final slash, feeling a refreshing surge through your body; the basic moves melded in your mind and gradually became something entirely new]
    [In the fiftieth year, you had comprehended an entire set of Blade Techniques, but inexplicably, you felt it was not enough as you watched the mist winding around your fingertips, sinking into deep thought]
    [In the fifty-fifth year, you mastered the Initial Stage Blood Fiend Saber Technique]
    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: two hundred and forty-five years]
    [Initial Stage Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Beginner)]
    As the countless lifespans were poured in, the realm of the Blade Technique began to soar rapidly, from beginner to perfection.
    ¡­
    As the cock crowed at dawn.
    In the Bailiff's Room of the Baiyun County Office, the place was surprisingly packed with bailiffs.
    Chen Ji stood in the middle, with thirteen dog demon heads by his side.
    In the seat of honor, an old man with white hair and beard sat upright, wearing a blue Mandarin jacket. His eyes were shut, and he gripped the armrests tightly with his bony hands, the blue veins on the backs of his hands bulging fiercely.
    "Eunuch Clerk Liu, exorcising demons is also part of our duties..." Song Changfeng gently explained.
    Upon hearing this, the old man slowly opened his eyes, glanced over the demon heads on the floor, then quickly looked away as if he couldn't bear to look any longer.
    He waved his hand, "I don't have the ability, it's your capabilities, it's Officer Shen's capabilities... Since that's the case, let him take care of the demon affairs as well."
    Mid-speech, Liu Dianli suddenly stood up, furiously kicking over the table in front of him.
    "All of it, handed over to him alone!"

 Chapter 24 The Government Takes Action_1

    "So that's how it is."Shen Yi savored the new Blood Fiend Blade Technique in his mind, each move filled with fierce and murderous energy.
    It was evidently tainted with the ruthlessness of demons and bore no resemblance to the well-regulated Demon-subduing Sword Technique from which it was derived.
    Violence against violence!
    This was a complete martial art truly belonging to the Initial Realm, and it wasn't even in the same league as the Zhengyang Sword, which was forcibly advanced by taking shortcuts.
    With the cultivation of Initial Realm Perfection, if he were to face that yellow-skinned creature again, Shen Yi was confident he could take it down within three strikes.
    He looked at the panel.
    The life span of the demon was only left with a hundred and thirty years, the excess was spent on the other two martial arts, unfortunately yielding little, merely obtaining a talent similar to Fist and Palm Mastery.
    [Light as a Swallow: Years of lightness skill accumulation have made you more proficient at controlling your body, making your movements more graceful]
    It was better than nothing.
    Shen Yi did not feel disappointed; he now understood the use of this panel.
    To deduce new martial arts, what's more important than time is the accumulation of "materials."
    Relying solely on lifespan, one's hopes can only be placed on an ephemeral stroke of inspiration.
    Only by learning more martial arts can one achieve an understanding in deduction, draw inferences from one fact, and thus create something new.
    This isn't something that can be accomplished by an empty mind, just sitting there daydreaming.
    For example, the Blood Fiend Blade Technique combined the power of the Blood Fiend from the Beast Origin, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll could evolve the path of the Initial Realm because of the existence of the Zhengyang Sword.
    "One must be contented with what one has."
    The improvement he made in one night might take a whole lifetime for an ordinary person without the help of Precious Medicines or miraculous encounters.
    This was already a great opportunity.
    Shen Yi got up and looked at the closet, where Lin Baiwei's washed and dried clothes for him were placed.
    He reached out to take them, removed his undershirt, and revealed nearly perfect muscle lines, the only imperfection being that due to his laziness, even patrolling the streets was too much effort, resulting in his skin having an unhealthy pale white color.
    That wasn't a big problem, just needed more sun.
    Shen Yi quickly changed his clothes, turned around, and saw the woman standing still at the back door, holding her breath.
    "Is there something?"
    "Just looking around."
    Lin Baiwei withdrew her lingering gaze expectantly, rubbing her stomach, "Is there breakfast today?"
    "Wait for me."
    Shen Yi turned and went out the door, bought two pancakes from a small stall, and thinking of the two martial arts books he had yet to obtain, he hesitated, "Add an egg... How much is it?"
    Logically, as the head of the constables and without any bad habits, he shouldn't be short of silver to spend.
    The predecessor had quite a few ways to make money, if only he could be ruthless...
    "Officer Shen, what money for two pancakes? If you like them, just come and eat more." The vendor bowed his head and handed over the wrapped pancakes.
    "Thank you for the kindness, but it's not necessary." Shen Yi shook his head, took out ten copper coins, and placed them on the table.
    He brought breakfast home.
    Shen Yi munched on the pancakes as he walked to the yamen, but halfway there he noticed something was amiss.
    Whether it was the bun seller or the vegetable porter, passersby were all casting curious glances, yet when he looked back at them, they hurriedly bowed their heads and pretended to be busy with their work.
    "From now on in Baiyun County, anything to do with demonic spirits and evil must be brought to him."
    "Him? Officer Shen?"
    ```
    "Talking nonsense so early in the morning, if you're worried that your daughter or maidservants are too innocent, or that your pockets are too full of silver to spend, he'll surely be able to help you out, demons?"
    "Keep your voice down, do you know what happened yesterday? There are no more demons in the West Suburb. Two country bumpkins from the villages said so themselves, all the demons that were everywhere have been beheaded and sent to our county, and the leader was Officer Shen."
    Shen Yi, who had become an Initial Realm Martial Master, took in all the whispers around him like a swarm of mosquitoes.
    He quickened his pace and stepped into the yamen's office.
    The situation inside was no different from usual, just a bit emptier.
    In the vast courtyard, there were unexpectedly only four people. Chen Ji, with an expressionless face, was sweeping the floor with a broom, the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua crouched at the entrance with a dull gaze, looking at each other.
    Seeing Shen Yi enter.
    Zhang Dahua leapt up from the ground with a howl, screaming, "Officer Shen, you're finally here! You must stand up for us!"
    He rushed over, looking extremely aggrieved.
    "Why aren't we allowed to patrol the streets, and instead have to deal with those demonic beasts? How much benefit do those three streets in the West provide? All that is the hard-earned family business of the brothers, and Song just nullified it with a single word!"
    "Officer Shen, you're the favorite of Liu Dianli before his very eyes. If someone named Song dares to be so arrogant, he isn't just slapping us in the face, he is clearly..."
    Chen Ji silently bumped him aside and came to Shen Yi's side, whispering, "This is the Eunuch Clerk's intent."
    The four people left in the office just happened to be those who had gone to the scene of the Liu Family tragedy yesterday.
    The intention of Liu Dianli was quite clear now.
    Not only did he want to marginalize these few people, but he also wanted them dead, to show others what would happen if they mixed with Shen Yi.
    So, you're good at killing demons? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Then you shall kill them all.
    Post a public notice for all to see, first raise you to the highest, then watch you fall with cold eyes.
    If you dare not, then behave properly and stop stirring up trouble.
    "He knows you killed the Yellow Skin, came in the middle of the night, threw a tantrum, and left before dawn, afraid of bumping into you."
    Chen Ji showed a bitter smile.
    Obviously, Shen Yi's sudden display of strength had severely shocked Liu Dianli, even to the point of utter terror.
    But this was still not enough...
    Even the powerful expert that the magistrate had fetched from Qingzhou, who had the strength to fight the Yellow Skin, only received a salary of six hundred taels a month.
    Six hundred taels of silver with snowflake patterns could squash an ordinary person, but in the murky waters of Baiyun County, it wouldn't even cause a splash.
    Beyond the Dog Demon, there were more fearsome maneating demons outside the county.
    If a problem arises, even if the Demon-suppression Bureau were to intervene, they would have to first take over the entire county, relocate the civilians, and then take firm and steady actions. If they could solve the demon trouble within three to five years, that would be quite impressive.
    Don't think it's just a matter of a few years.
    For the magistrate and other officials, it's as if a decade of hard study had gone to waste, with their futures turning bleak and no chance of advancement.
    Even if the Imperial Court cleared the demon infestations and let him return to his position, all that would be left in his hands would be a depopulated and impoverished county, which was utterly unacceptable.
    If not for the fact that obstructing demon elimination was a grave crime punishable by the extermination of nine generations, and Shen Yi possessed extraordinary martial skills,
    The authorities might not even bother with such a despicable plan, but would readily strip him of his position or seek someone to take his head.
    "Officer Shen." Chen Ji's expression was complex. He had a sister at home who needed his care, but suddenly, he was labeled as Shen Yi's "accomplice" by those above, and his thoughts inevitably turned heavy.
    He himself was in such a position, but the other party was the primary target of the targeting.
    With this in mind, his eyes filled with additional sympathy,
    "Before Liu Dianli left, he left me with a message. He said, if you come to your senses, carry a jug of wine and sit with him... he said if the magistrate can give others six hundred taels, could he possibly shortchange you..."
    ```

 Chapter 25 25 Chapter Lin Family Affairs_1

    "Understood, go on with your business."Having heard the other party's words, Shen Yi simply nodded his chin.
    Since the incident on Liuye Street yesterday, when his senses had been obscured, he had anticipated this very scene.
    Liu Dianli had responded in a well-organized manner, befitting someone who had been around for so many years.
    If he were to shut himself in, Shen Yi would become the county's laughingstock, forced to humbly accept their terms; if he were to fling open his doors... only a pure fool would do so.
    Who in the world would willingly make an enemy of demons without good reason? As the saying goes, 'the bird that sticks its head out gets shot', and with no silver to be earned, why risk one's life?
    The only thing Liu Dianli hadn't considered was...
    ...that Shen Yi could indeed benefit from killing demons.
    Not just benefit, but far more than mere gold and silver¡ªit was tangible longevity.
    Therefore, Shen Yi's heart was without the slightest ripple.
    Even if there was a thought, it was only a flicker of pleasure.
    "You..."
    Chen Ji always felt like the other party hadn't really listened to what he was saying¡ªthis was a matter of life and death!
    A moment later, he helplessly lowered his arms and rested his hand on the hilt of the knife at his waist.
    What on earth had the world come to? Just a few days ago, he was denouncing the other's reckless antics, yet now, he had become the advocate.
    Recalling the figure of Shen Yi standing alone in front of the village, it was clear that he wasn't one for mere talk.
    Chen Ji smirked at himself, gripping the knife tighter... Damn, I need to hurry up with gathering the dowry.
    "How much do you need for your daughter-in-law's dowry?"
    "What?" Shen Yi looked back in confusion.
    "Nothing, just asking," Chen Ji took a deep breath, hastily shaking off the inexplicable thought that had sprung to mind. Business is business; the man might barely pass as a good arrest officer, but his shabby personal life, tsk, one simply couldn't push their sister into hellfire.
    Fortunately, the other party hadn't heard clearly...
    "Actually, I prefer someone more mature."
    Shen Yi shook his head, briefly reminiscing about the generous bosom of Sister-in-law Song.
    Taking advantage of Chen Ji's failure to react, he slowly strolled into the duty room.
    "Not just like that, is the matter settled?"
    Zhang Dahua, in a flurry of anxiety, shouted at the two burly men squatting at the doorway: "Have you two gone mute? Speak up!"
    The Niu brothers had long harbored dissatisfaction with Officer Shen, but now they were as silent as bottlegourds.
    "My wife wouldn't even let me in the house yesterday."
    Niu Da naively scratched the back of his head; ever since the news spread that he was following a man surnamed Shen, he nearly had a domestic fire, as if he had indeed seized someone else's daughter.
    "This morning, I was still asleep, when she suddenly... heh heh... heh heh..."
    As he spoke, Niu Da suddenly burst into sheepish laughter and vigorously rubbed his crotch.
    "..." Zhang Dahua.
    "..." Chen Ji.
    Shen Yi glanced over helplessly and said indifferently, "Open the courtyard doors."
    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would never enter the yamen lightly, let alone the duty room under the notorious Lord Shen.
    But Shen Yi was not in a hurry.
    He had seen the desperation of the Liu Family, father and daughter. When it came to the demons, they would not miss any straw that might save them. The world hadn't left them with any other choice.
    Once the courtyard doors opened, a notice was posted.
    This compound became the sole "Demon-subduing Yamen" of Baiyun County; he also arranged for Chen Ji and Zhang Dahua to go out to gather information, taking turns with the Niu brothers every three hours.
    Shen Yi, however, had closed his eyes to feign sleep, conserving his energy.
    Surprisingly, after only half a day, someone came to visit.
    The visitor was a skinny middle-aged man with dark skin, clearly someone who did rough work.
    He cautiously poked his head inside.
    The expressions of the Niu brothers in the courtyard changed instantly as they both stood up straight, even Niu Da, who had just been laughing foolishly, now had a look of unease in his eyes.
    Exterminating Demonic Beasts is easy to say, nothing more than two words spoken with a flick of the tongue, but having served in Baiyun County for so many years, they had never actually done such a thing.
    "Officer Shen, I have news about an evil spirit."
    The skinny middle-aged man nervously swallowed, his eyes flickering, and under the guidance of the Niu brothers, he carefully stepped inside.
    "What kind of Demonic Beast is it? Speak quickly," Niu Er demanded with anxious eyes.
    "No, no... not a Demon, an evil spirit," the skinny middle-aged man hastily clarified with a wave of his hands.
    At these words, Shen Yi slowly sat up straight.
    He had been here for several days, and including the memories of his predecessor, this was the first time he had received information about an evil spirit.
    "No need to rush, take your time," he said.
    Seeing Shen Yi's calm gaze, the middle-aged man calmed down considerably. Having heard the oil seller spouting nonsense yesterday, he thought the man was just drunk, but now, seeing Shen Yi's kindness, he half believed him.
    "I didn't encounter the evil spirit myself; it was my wife who did," he said, trying to choose his words carefully.
    "About a month ago, every night when I would take a bath in the courtyard, my wife would light a candle in the room and comb her hair in front of the mirror."
    "While combing her hair, she would also laugh, as if possessed."
    "But that wasn't everything."
    The middle-aged man's face grew increasingly ugly: "One night, I woke up needing to pee and reached out to find nothing. I went out to look for her, and you guess what, she was standing at the door in her flowery dress, her hair all wet, her neck covered in sweat. I mustered the courage to tap her, and when she saw it was me, she screamed, her voice sounding like she had seen a ghost."
    "She said she didn't know how she got up, she had no recollection whatsoever."
    "And since that day, I've also not been feeling well. No matter how early I go to bed, I always sleep until the crack of dawn. It's definitely that evil spirit possessing her, stealing my yang energy, Officer Shen! My wife made me herbal soups, but it's useless, the more I drink, the sleepier I get."
    Listening to the middle-aged man's vivid description, Shen Yi's expression gradually became odd.
    "Moreover, she no longer wants to sleep with me, just laughs idiotically all day long, the more I look at her, the creepier she seems."
    "The most terrifying thing is, yesterday when business was bad and I came home early, I heard her yelling in the house as if her throat was torn, constantly screaming 'spare me'... Have you ever heard the sound of a pig being slaughtered? It was like that..."
    Just as the middle-aged man was about to give an impromptu imitation,
    Shen Yi slightly frowned and glanced at the Niu brothers, helplessly saying, "You two go on night patrol, and deal with this evil spirit for him."
    "We obey," said the Niu brothers, looking at the middle-aged man with sympathy as they led him out.
    Shen Yi leaned back in the wicker chair again, gently pressing his brow.
    It seemed that finding a loophole in the city wasn't as easy as he thought.
    Originally, when Demonic Beasts entered Baiyun County, his predecessor accompanied him in dealing with them. Now that he had slain the group of Dog Demons, the word must have spread among the Demons, making it more difficult to lure any in. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Just then, a figure hurried in.
    Chen Ji, gasping for air, stood still with a serious expression. Even though he tried to lower his voice, he couldn't conceal the shock in his heart.
    "Officer Shen, Liu Qi is dead."
    At this, Shen Yi looked up.
    If he remembered correctly, that name had been mentioned once before.
    Liu Qi, the one with the stone-breaking fist.
    The man Lin Family had invited over from Qingzhou.
    The very Lin Family where Lin Baiwei resided.

 Chapter 26 The Skinny Monk and Zhang the Butcher_1

    ```Upon hearing this name, the Niu brothers who had just walked out of the room paused for a moment.
    Then they bowed their heads and pretended not to hear, quickly escorting the thin middle-aged man out of the courtyard.
    Liu Qi was a well-known figure, and these underlings had heard plenty about him.
    Coming from Qingzhou, he was a martial master with a mentorship lineage, and among the martial experts hired by the Lin Family at great expense, his fame was one of the greatest.
    His pair of iron palms could shatter gold and stone almost as easily as slicing through tofu.
    Rumors had it that there were no less than thirty or fifty demons that had perished under these hands.
    "Should we go and take a look?"
    Chen Ji turned to look at the silhouettes of his two brothers, but didn't think them cowardly¡ªon the contrary, he understood them quite well.
    Baiyun County wasn't much of a big city, with not even a proper sect, Liu Qi was regarded as a dragon crossing the river by the locals, and even these underlings were hoping to deter demons with his reputation.
    If even he had died, the perpetrator was almost certainly a Great Demon.
    According to Eunuch Clerk Liu, it was Officer Shen's responsibility if a demon was involved.
    To get involved or not was the question.
    Logically, with no one reporting the incident, feigning ignorance wouldn't be a problem, but when even the street vendors could guess the truth, turning a blind eye would only make Officer Shen lose face on his very first day, or even worse, he could be accused of being inept at subduing demons.
    "This death is just too suspicious."
    Chen Ji felt a headache coming on as he retracted his gaze, seeming to himself like a harbinger of bad luck, always the bearer of trouble.
    "Let's go, let's have a look."
    Shen Yi rubbed his brow, hiding a flicker of irritation in his eyes, then got up, took his saber, and walked outside.
    His concern wasn't about saving face as others might think.
    Compared to the others, he knew exactly what was hidden inside the Lin Residence.
    That fox was personally delivered into their hands by his former self.
    Every crime it committed, added yet another sin to Shen Yi's name, and if it were to be captured by chance, he'd likely have to accompany it to the Demon-suppression Bureau's dungeon.
    "..."
    Shen Yi proceeded down the main street with Chen Ji.
    The gazes from the street side were still as oddly cast as they were early in the morning. Only as the buildings transitioned from thatched walls to blue brick and black tiles did those stares slowly disappear.
    In the relatively affluent area east of the city, the deterrent effect of their uniforms rapidly waned.
    It wasn't until the grand and luxurious mansion came into view with its vermilion gates and brass handles, stone lions taller by half a head than those at the government office's entrance, that the attention stopped.
    At this moment, the gate was only opened wide enough for one person to pass through. The plump Steward Lin of the Lin Family, dressed in silk and a small cap, stood at the gate with a look of worry, waving his hands to disperse the crowd: "Go away, go away, is this a place for you to gawk?"
    "What's this about gawking? If there's a demon, at least let us know so we can seek help at the government office," a few idle onlookers protested as they reluctantly withdrew.
    "There is no demon, no demon!" Steward Lin contorted his chubby face and said with a dejected tone: "I've said it eight hundred times already, there's no such thing."
    "You coward, what's there to fear! Haven't you seen the notice on the streets, Officer Shen was able to slay the Dog Demon of the West Suburb, is he unable to exorcise the evil in your house?"
    There were also a few people of some standing among the crowd who did not give face to the steward and shouted loudly.
    "Still going on about Officer Shen... you lot know jack squat," Steward Lin glanced at them with scorn, weighed down with concern and couldn't be bothered to engage with them.
    As for Officer Shen, he knew far more about him than these people.
    He had saved Miss Bai Wei from outside the city, and Master Lin, grateful, had shown him great courtesy.
    But it turned out that Shen was a gambler, always showing up every few days to borrow money. The silver lent to him vanished like throwing meat buns to a dog, never returning¡ªhardly the behavior of a good man.
    ```
    It was only recently that things have quieted down some.
    Master Lin didn't trust such people, and the moment he discovered something had happened to Liu Qi, he went to the county magistrate's residence at night and invited that famous thin monk.
    Despite his incredibly thin stature, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, he once remained by the side of the Qingzhou county magistrate's mentor, trusted immensely. Even Liu Qi, when he was alive, would refer to him as a senior without any slight.
    Such a person came to investigate the Lin Residence.
    In the end, the conclusion was... there were no demons causing trouble, so Master Lin need not worry.
    As for the death of Liu Qi, the thin monk kept his lips sealed.
    In short, his word was final: there were no demons.
    With the thin monk's status, once he had spoken, it was as if the matter were settled. Even if Officer Shen had no real skills, and even if the tales of him slaying demons were true, what of it?
    Steward Lin reeled his thoughts back in, suddenly noticing the noisy crowd parting to make way: "Here it comes, they really did come! The notice was true!"
    The young swordsman with a saber slowly approached, followed by an arrest officer.
    "Oh, Officer Shen... Miss Bai Wei is not at the residence," Steward Lin mustered a strained smile, also somewhat astonished within. Perhaps the other party hadn't heard of Liu Qi's reputation to dare get involved in such affairs.
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi's brows furrowed slightly.
    Not here?
    "She's gone out of the city to enjoy the spring, it will take a few days for her to return," Steward Lin shook his head, then continued, "If you're looking for Miss Bai Wei, you should return."
    "I'm not looking for her. Troublemaker, lead me to the corpse," Shen Yi said as he stepped onto the stone staircase.
    A martial master died when the Fox Demon was not around, which was indeed odd.
    Upon hearing this, Steward Lin hesitated, wondering if the other party was just trying to gather autumn wind. Hearing that the young mistress wasn't home, he should have just left. But if he was truly here to investigate the demon... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Thinking of this, he purposefully raised his voice,
    "Officer Shen, the one from the county magistrate's office has already come to look."
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji was initially startled, then heaved a sigh of relief.
    Since a master had taken the reins, the issue should be easily resolved, and there was no need for them, the lowly arrest officers, to worry about it.
    The idle onlookers in the distance also seemed to realize this and understood why the Lin Family was so composed. Alas, it seemed that they would not witness Officer Shen in action today.
    Having said that, Steward Lin turned back to the young man, his face clearly signaling,
    We've given you a way out; this responsibility cannot be blamed on you in any case. Just turn around and leave; it won't affect your reputation in the slightest.
    "..."
    Shen Yi looked down and took in the steward's barely concealed anxiety and helplessness.
    He said indifferently, "Taking another look can't hurt."
    Hearing these words, Steward Lin was finally surprised, thinking that Shen Yi seemed like a different person today. In the past, he would have thrown his troubles away as cleanly as possible, focusing solely on securing money, but what was happening today?
    After a moment of indecision, he smiled wryly and stepped aside, "If you really want to take a look, then come with me."
    The steward turned and pushed open the door, about to step through when his expression suddenly stiffened.
    There they were, two striking figures walking out, one ahead of the other, both accompanied by Master Lin.
    The one in the front was tall and thin, appearing to be in his fifties with eyebrows that hung down like dragon's whiskers, dressed in a long black robe and as thin as a bamboo pole.
    The one behind was a burly middle-aged man, as robust as a small hill, with a face as rough as sandpaper and a thick beard like steel needles. His expression was somber, draped in a greasy white jacket, skin darkened, and a swollen belly as horrifying as if he were ten months pregnant.
    The thin monk, with a calm smile, was about to bid Master Lin farewell when he lifted his head and saw the people at the doorway.
    As Steward Lin's heart pounded, about to speak up and explain, he saw the thin monk's smiling expression slightly retract as he bowed, "Could this be the renowned Shen Yi? I have long heard of you, it's a pleasure to meet you."
    Hearing this, the dark and rough man, who had previously been disinterested and looking down, now glanced casually in their direction.

 Chapter 27 Why did you just come?_1

    Enveloped by the withered monk's gaze, Chen Ji found himself with a dry mouth and a parched tongue.After all, he was a young man whose passion for martial arts had yet to fade, and although he joined the government office just to make a living, his heart still yearned for the life of a martial artist in Jianghu.
    Now, facing a famed senior from the martial world, his hand gripping the handle of his saber even trembled with excitement.
    In the midst of his excitement, he couldn't help but feel a bit emotional.
    Both being part of the government office's service, yet he had to respectfully address a senior like Shen Yi as "young friend." Indeed, a reputation in Jianghu must truly be earned through one's fists.
    Chen Ji shook his head, recalling the sight of Shen Yi covered in blood, languidly seated in the countryside with corpses not yet cold before him, and felt that it was all warranted.
    "You flatter me too much, senior,"
    Shen Yi bowed his hands in response and continued walking forward, not interested in engaging in further mutual flattery.
    However, the withered monk blocked him with his followers in tow, "This is a fellow brother of our Vajra Gate, known by the nickname Zhang the Butcher. He came from Qingzhou to find me and also plans to seek a job under the County Magistrate."
    Shen Yi nodded in acknowledgment, and Zhang the Butcher also nodded his chin in response.
    "I am occupied with official duties, so I won't impose on the two of you any longer."
    After the pleasantries, Shen Yi took another step forward, but the withered monk subtly moved to still block his path.
    "..."
    Shen Yi calmly looked at him.
    Everyone has their own aspirations, and he didn't see anything wrong with the withered monk doing tasks for money. Had he not already crossed over and donned this attire, severing his ties with martial sects, he would have liked to join a sect like his, learn some martial arts, and serve in the household of the rich and influential as well.
    But if the monk was paid to do something that specifically caused trouble for him, that would be a different story.
    "All three of us are dedicated to the study of martial arts. Why don't we find a place to drink and chat at length,"
    The withered monk chuckled, placing his hand on Shen Yi's shoulder, "As an elder vastly senior to you, I thick-skinnedly assume the role of a senior. You're still young and overly vigorous. It wouldn't hurt to have a conversation with an old man like me."
    Even Chen Ji, standing behind, could sense the subtle tension in the air.
    Master Lin and the steward were silent, their eyes dim.
    They didn't have much confidence in Shen Yi's abilities.
    Compared to that, they were even less convinced by the withered monk's judgment, but as businessmen, how could they dare to question in the presence of such masters?
    If the officials could manage things a little more, it would always be a blessing. They did not expect that the monk would even obstruct this. Shen Yi, a mere arrest officer, how could he dare cause offense in front of the Magistrate's favorite?
    In full view of everyone.
    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then slowly removed the hand placed on his shoulder and patted it twice, "Thank you for your kind offer, senior, but I have official duties to attend to today, my apologies."
    His movement instantly froze the atmosphere.
    Embarrassment surged in the eyes of the withered monk, and a trace of annoyance appeared on his aged face. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Zhang the Butcher turned his head away, and beneath his thick beard, his lips curled into a mocking smile.
    "If I remember correctly, Arrest Officer Shen has been promoted recently, overseeing all demon-related disturbances in Baiyun County. I have declared there are no demons here, only a mere homicide case. The Lin Family has no official business for you to attend to, or could it be that you distrust me?"
    A hint of coldness crept into the withered monk's voice.
    Shen Yi glanced at the steward and said calmly, "Lead the way."
    "Ah... Okay..."
    Where could a mere steward dare to meddle in such a dispute? The only thing that left him shocked was that a former gambling addict could now remain so composed in front of the withered monk.
    The most absurd part was that the withered monk seemed to be at a loss about what to do with him.
    If they had known it would come to this, Master Lin might as well have gone directly to the government office. Going to the Magistrate's residence was utterly useless.
    The steward's thoughts were adrift as he trotted toward the side courtyard.
    By the time the three had vanished at the end of their line of sight.
    Master Lin repeatedly bowed with his fists clasped, "Elders, please forgive any offense. Arrest officer Shen Yi is just preoccupied with official duties. Please do not take it to heart."
    The thin monk's face was dark as he flicked his sleeve and followed.
    Zhang the Butcher, trailing behind, casually asked, "Are you very familiar with him, elder brother?"
    "I have never met him; I just appreciate talent. I thought that since we will all be working under the county magistrate in the future, we could look out for each other. I didn't expect him to be such a blockhead."
    "I see, and here I thought elder brother was worried he'd learn about how the demon had fooled us, and we'd lose face for nothing."
    Hearing the double meaning in the other's words, the thin monk suddenly turned his head, his face clouded, and it took a while for him to calm down, "You've just arrived from Qingzhou and think this is some insignificant place. I won't blame you for your arrogance, but remember, the waters here are deeper than you think."
    Having said that, he continued walking forward, "What do you think makes him any different? He will still come up with an excuse just like us in a bit."
    Zhang the Butcher closed his mouth, giving no indication of agreement or disagreement.
    As the two conversed.
    Shen Yi and the other followed the steward to a side room, watching as he slowly lifted the white cloth, revealing the corpse beneath.
    With just one look, Chen Ji's admiration for the thin monk increased.
    What a skill it was, to lie with eyes wide open.
    Lying on the bed was the strong body of a man, his left arm reduced to half, a large hole in his abdomen, hollowed out clean.
    His face was devoid of eyes, nose gone, and the entire right side licked clean to the bone, not a shred of flesh remaining.
    "He was fine just yesterday, and it all happened overnight."
    The Lin Family steward closed his eyes, rubbing his face hard, trying to shake off the chill on his body.
    He still remembered how imposing Liu Qi was when he had first arrived at the Lin Family, full of pride and grandeur, and now he had turned into this.
    "Does no one know how he died?" Chen Ji's brows knitted tightly together.
    A famed martial arts master, even if he had encountered a demon, how could he have died so silently?
    "He wasn't found by my Lin Family."
    The steward of the Lin Family sighed, wanting yet not daring to say more, and turned to look at Shen Yi, "When you brought Miss Bai Wei back, though her wounds healed, her mood didn't change, but her memory did. She forgot many relatives."
    Continuing, the steward said with a wry smile, "Half a month ago, she said a friend she had met outside wanted to visit our home, and it turned out to be a young man. This shouldn't be spread, for the young lady is still unmarried. Please keep it to yourselves, to avoid tarnishing her reputation¡­"
    Chen Ji nodded.
    The steward went on, "Master Lin was fond of the young lady and also considered that having an acquaintance around might help her regain her memory, so he let the man stay. The young lady was quite close to him, and we treated him as an honored guest."
    "The body of Liu Qi was found in his room... and coincidentally, the young lady was not at home these past few days¡­"
    "The senior monk had a talk with him and said it had nothing to do with him..."
    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally understood the other party's intention.
    The Lin Family had already suspected someone. The reason they sought the thin monk was not to find the demon, but to exterminate it.
    "Where is he?" Chen Ji asked instinctively.
    "I'm right here."
    A languid voice came from outside the door.
    A young man in black leaned against the door frame, yawning, a smile on his fair-skinned face, two pointed canine teeth lending a provocative edge to his grin as he sneered.
    He quirked an eyebrow, "You must be Shen Yi? What took you so long?"
    His words were laced with condescension, looking at Shen Yi as if he were looking at a servant of his own.

 Chapter 28 Master Yin Seven_1

    Upon hearing this, the steward of the Lin Family felt his heart instantly grow hair.The fact that the expert invited by the magistrate recognized Shen Yi was one thing, but why did the foreigner brought back by the young lady know him as well?
    They're all acquaintances, yet they still need to exorcise demons? Don't end up colluding and devouring the Lin Family whole.
    On the other side, Chen Ji's expression became slightly gloomy.
    If he was only about seventy to eighty percent suspicious before, the words of the youth in black made him completely certain that the other party was a demon, merely cloaked in human skin.
    There was no other reason.
    The tone of the other party... Chen Ji was all too familiar with it, and it even evoked some unpleasant memories.
    In recent years, those demons that entered the city all spoke to Shen Yi in such a manner, followed by seeking fresh flesh to consume or kidnapping some family's daughter.
    Thinking of this, he subconsciously glanced to his side.
    Shen Yi's face showed no ripples, as if he didn't feel offended by the words of the youth in black at all.
    He stood with his hands hanging by his side, quietly observing Liu Qi's corpse, and after a moment said, "Everyone, please leave for now."
    The moment these words were uttered, the Lin Family steward wished he could slap himself. What was he thinking, bringing such people back! Did he think the situation was not chaotic enough!
    It was one thing for those idlers outside to believe in rumors, but he had been the steward of the Lin Family for so many years. How could he have been so muddle-headed?
    Didn't he see that it was not a yamen for exorcising demons?
    The dejected steward turned and exited. Chen Ji remained silent, taking another look at Shen Yi, confirming that the other wasn't deliberately lowering his guard against demons to allow Chen Ji to get a fierce hit on the youth in black as he passed by.
    With no alternative, he bowed and said, "I take my leave now."
    As the two left the side room, they happened upon the two lean ascetics who had also stopped ahead, catching the steward's annoyed expression. The ascetic's face finally looked quite pleased.
    "See what I told you, in the end, he's just a young man, too full of himself! Having encountered some lucky adventures, he can't see his own limits, and only after losing face completely will he learn his lesson."
    "Which one of us hasn't had such adventures, which one isn't a genius, and which one, unlike him, fails to appreciate their good fortune?"
    "A fool is always a fool, and rotten wood cannot be carved!"
    Hearing his senior brother's ongoing mockery, Zhang the Butcher, lacking interest, squatted down, picked a blade of green grass, and put it in his mouth, returning to his gloomy disposition from before.
    Mockery poured into Chen Ji's ears. He looked over coldly, suddenly feeling that these so-called seniors of the martial world were nothing like what he had imagined, even nauseating.
    No matter how incompetent Officer Shen was, he went alone to Liulimiao Village and came back with thirteen demon corpses, earning no more than two taels and four coins of silver.
    This man had been in Baiyun County for so long and had not made a move even once. Was a man of his age who is all talk and pettiness worth the monthly salary of six hundred taels of silver?
    "What are you looking at, kid?"
    As if sensing something, the skinny ascetic turned his head, his eyes chilling and ominous.
    He could tolerate Shen Yi because the latter was a martial master who had also reached the Initial Realm and transcended beyond, but since when did a small arrest officer dare to look at him with such eyes?
    The black robe moved without wind, and the skin-and-bone palm reached out from the sleeve, fingers curling like a hawk's claw.
    A turbulent aura instantly enveloped the other.
    Chen Ji's face turned pale, his teeth clenching tightly.
    Under normal circumstances, he knew the importance of restraint. He would never dare to meet the other's eyes directly; he would lower his head, admit his mistake, and have done with it.
    But at that moment, a nameless fire burst forth from his heart.
    His hand that rested on the hilt of his blade suddenly gripped with force, and the bright silver blade was unsheathed, catching everyone's attention.
    "The Demon-suppression Bureau is conducting official business. Since when is it your turn, a warrior of the pugilistic world, to meddle and preach!"
    "Officer Shen is working for the Imperial Court; what are you to dare to babble here? Shut your mouth!"
    As these words were spoken, the gaunt monk was like thunderstruck, standing stiffly in place for a long time without speaking. It was only much later that he stiffly stuttered, "Very well, very well, you press me with the Imperial Court..."
    Steward Lin was so frightened that his legs trembled uncontrollably, involuntarily squeezing together.
    One must know that what people from these sects feared the most was being oppressed by the Demon-suppression Bureau. Although the gaunt monk seemed to have lost his anger, in reality, his words were already tinged with an undercurrent of murderous intent.
    This little clerk will have occasions to take off his uniform... Does he really think that Shen Yi can keep him safe?
    Only Zhang the Butcher, squatting on the ground, paused for a moment after hearing this, then spat out the green grass in his mouth and began to laugh soundlessly, his mouth wide open. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    At the same time, the look in his eyes as he glanced toward the door gained a hint of curiosity.
    Interesting, interesting. He didn't draw his sword even when facing a demon, but when it came to reprimanding his superior, he couldn't restrain himself from drawing his knife on an Initial Realm Martial Master. What kind of person could command such respect in front of his subordinates?
    ¡­
    Compared to the noisy scene outside, the side room was remarkably tranquil.
    The young man in black lazily flicked his wrist, walked over to Liu Qi's corpse, and with a look of disgust, tore off the remaining half of the arm, chewing it vigorously.
    "I thought I'd have to waste some more words, but it's you, which saves me the patience. Please don't mind, I understand the rules. Just call me Seventh Master in the future."
    Shen Yi watched the other man eating impassively, his eyes devoid of sorrow or joy.
    In just a few short days, he had seen too many similar scenes.
    The only ripple in his heart was because Liu Qi had been a martial practitioner, and the scene before him was the outcome of losing to a demon.
    "Not to reprimand you, but she once told me, 'if there's anything you need, you can find him.' I've waited for so long, yet I can't seem to wait for you to come to my door, so I had to take matters into my own hands."
    The young man in black was slightly irritated. "From now on, come by every three days, got it? Don't think it's too much. I won't stay for more than a few months."
    The reason Shen Yi asked the others to leave was just for one question, "Where is she?"
    "What, Seventh Master's words don't carry weight, and she must tell you personally?" Seventh Master swallowed chunks of flesh, frowning deeply as he stepped toward Shen Yi.
    He lifted his head to stare at Shen Yi, wiped the flesh from the corner of his mouth, and said impatiently, "She's been out playing for too long, went back to North Cliff to see her mother, and will return in a few days. If you're hungry enough that you mess with Seventh Master's stomach, I'll take care of you myself, even without her."
    At that moment, Seventh Master suddenly noticed Shen Yi's eyebrows slightly knitting together... almost as if he were somewhat disappointed, more specifically, like the time when he was young and digging out a rabbit's hole, expecting a whole litter but only finding one.
    The next moment, Shen Yi cast his eyes downward.
    A frosty coolness began to rise within those eyes.
    For some reason, Seventh Master suddenly felt his heart pounding fiercely, muscles all over his body tensed, the kind of instinctual fear one feels when facing imminent danger.
    Since he had entered the Initial Realm, he had never experienced this feeling.
    "¡­"
    Chen Ji's face was numb as he gripped the handle of his knife tightly.
    The gaunt monk stood expressionlessly on the other side, with Steward Lin caught in between, wearing a look of distress, as though wishing he could take to his heels and run.
    Suddenly, a thunderous cracking sound shattered the silence of the courtyard!
    Crack!
    The sturdy rosewood door instantly blew apart, and amidst a shower of wooden splinters, a black figure was flung out, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet.
    Wrapped in formidable power, he smashed into the blue-stone pavement, tumbling repeatedly before dissipating the force entirely.
    Zhang the Butcher slowly stood up, while Steward Lin yelped and crouched down, clutching his head.
    The gaunt monk trembled slightly as he turned his head, Chen Ji stood in a daze with his long knife, and several people together turned their gaze toward the doorway.
    Behind that shattered door.
    Shen Yi was adjusting his cuffs, his expression indifferent, his figure composed as he stepped out.

 Chapter 29 What Are You_1

    "You... you..."The emaciated monk had likewise spoken with the youth in black and was well aware of the frightening background the latter possessed.
    Even the group of foxes on the Northern Cliff, including the venerable Green Qilin mother, dared not provoke them easily, let alone a lone Jianghu martial master from Qingzhou like himself.
    Bowing before them wasn't a disgrace.
    The only thing he hadn't expected was that someone would dare not to bow?
    "Cough..."
    Uncle Yin's facial features contorted as the flesh and blood he had previously swallowed, along with his saliva, were ejected together.
    He forcibly stopped convulsing and scrambled to his feet, fury in his glaring eyes, the panting from his throat growing increasingly beast-like rather than human.
    "Roar!"
    He opened his mouth, and a roar like a loud bell deafened the ears.
    If there was someone around with the cultivation of the Initial Realm, it would have been fine, but for someone like Chen Ji, who had only some martial skills, even if he tried his best to maintain his stance, he couldn't help but stagger two steps back.
    The Lin Family steward was even worse off, collapsing to the ground, staining his silk robe with filth.
    "It's over, someone from the Lin Family is going to die!"
    He cried out with a sob in his voice, sneakily glancing ahead.
    All he saw was Shen Yi acting as if he hadn't heard, pulling out his three-foot long blade in a calm and unrushed manner, much like someone would nonchalantly draw out an oil-paper umbrella from their bosom when drizzles fill the autumn air.
    But the moment they saw him draw the blade,
    Uncle Yin instantly silenced his roar, a look of fear appeared in his eyes, and then he turned to flee!
    Inside the house, the moment the opponent made his move, he had sharply detected that profound aura, certainly not one of someone who had just entered the Initial Realm... at the very least, it was a martial master who was greatly accomplished in the Initial Realm.
    Uncle Yin's legs exerted force as he crouched low, rushing six zhang in one leap.
    He didn't even think to look back.
    Seeing his pitiful escape, even the two brothers from Vajra Gate showed a hint of surprise.
    Being at the same Initial Realm, there was no reason to be this afraid.
    "The Imperial Court is handling the case; it is not appropriate for us to intervene," S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    said the emaciated monk, seemingly guessing that the others were deterred by the aide beside Shen Yi, as he suddenly spoke in a mocking tone.
    Zhang the Butcher gave him a glance and slowly sighed.
    Yet, even so, what was puzzling was that Uncle Yin still didn't intend to stop, instead, he scurried even faster.
    The next moment, Shen Yi moved quickly and quietly appeared behind the youth in black in just two or three steps.
    His long blade suddenly chopped down, bringing with it a surge of fierce and ferocious energy that finally caused a chill to run down Uncle Yin's spine, compelling him to turn around and block with his elbow.
    Hiss!
    The long blade, carrying a swirl of scarlet and pale Blade Qi, cut down!
    The sharp edge of the blade tore through Uncle Yin's flesh as easily as one would rip paper, the tough bone in his elbow cracked upon impact, and the ravaging Blade Qi left a deep bone-deep gash on his face through his arm.
    The gash extended to his right shoulder, emitting a sizzling corrosive noise, and at a pace visible to the naked eye, turned the surrounding flesh into pus.
    With blood spraying, strands of dark yellow fur burst forth from Uncle Yin's face, spreading the stench typical of a wild animal.
    The dark yellow fur revealed the true identity behind the black patterns.
    The "human skin" it wore lost its effect, and opening its huge fanged mouth, it was revealed to be a fierce tiger's head.
    Uncle Yin endured the pain, his sight blurred by the blood, and fled in panic toward the side. Simultaneously, he howled in terror, "You madman! She won't let you off!"
    His words struck a chord with the emaciated monk.
    He looked at Shen Yi in shock, his eyes seeing a dead man.
    Zhang the Butcher watched the Tiger Demon rushing towards him, smacked his lips, and drew a plain butcher knife from behind his waist, which in his large palm looked almost like a toy.
    After a moment's thought, he flipped it to use the back of the blade, lifting his burly arm and smashing it down fiercely on the other party.
    Under the force of his powerful blow, the already panicking Tiger Demon was smashed back yet again.
    It frantically tried to grab onto something, but in its crimson field of vision, a clean face suddenly appeared, looking askance at it with movements both crisp and decisive.
    Thud!
    A flash of silver light swept by.
    The corpse separated from its head, falling to the ground in succession, kicking up a bit of dust, quickly swelling to several times its size, and transforming into a robust and corpulent tiger's body.
    Shen Yi sheathed his sword, bent over, and thrust his strong and slender fingers into the abdomen of the corpse, searching briefly before extracting a small Beast Origin.
    [Slain an Initial Realm Early Stage Tiger Demon, total lifespan five hundred and twenty years, remaining one hundred and thirty-two years, absorption complete]
    "Are you out of your mind?!"
    The skinny monk glared at his junior with anger: "How many times have I reminded you not to cause trouble for me!"
    Zhang the Butcher put away his hog-slaughtering knife without a word and picked up a fresh blade of grass to chew on. His expression shifted slightly, and he quickly spat it out: "Ptui, does your family keep a dog or something? Feels like it's tainted with urine, the taste is all musty."
    "Thank you."
    Shen Yi pocketed the Beast Origin.
    "I'm just too curious, wanting to tap on everything I see."
    Zhang the Butcher looked over and smiled nonchalantly.
    "Bastard¡­ Bastard¡­" The ignored skinny monk trembled with anger.
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and noticed the Blade Technique in Chen Ji's hand, his expression filled with a bit more confusion.
    "A bit nervous, just trying to muster up some courage."
    Chen Ji concealed the knife behind his back, squeezing out a strained smile, his eyes tinged with a bit of shame.
    How many more Demonic Beasts did he have to slay to prove that he was not in league with Demons?
    The nameless ghost fire before was so doubted in his own heart that he feared no gossip.
    However...
    Officer Shen's progress in martial arts was alarmingly fast! This was the first time Chen Ji had witnessed him slay a Great Demon. In Shen Yi's hands, the Tiger Demon seemed to have never had the slightest intention to resist from beginning to end.
    The only solace for himself was that the other man was not using the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.
    This meant that Officer Shen must have been secretly practicing martial arts for some time now, most likely with another master.
    "Alright, take the Demon carcass with us, back to the law enforcement office."
    Seeing that he was reluctant to elaborate, Shen Yi did not ask further.
    "Your subordinate obeys," Chen Ji stepped forward promptly.
    At that moment, the eerie voice came again from the side.
    "Young friend Shen, he doesn't need to muster courage. His courage was so great he almost struck this old man with a knife, and he even asked me what I was."
    The skinny monk came over with a cold smile.
    Just because one is dressed in the clothes of the Imperial Court doesn't mean one can act haughtily in front of martial masters from Qingzhou. Even if one does not engage in underhanded tactics, having a superior who can suppress you is alone enough to leave you speechless.
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji's movements hesitated, and a trace of regret welled up within him.
    Dealing with Demons was already troublesome enough; why invite more trouble over a moment of anger?
    With this in mind, he bowed his head and rubbed his face, considering how to apologize, when he heard Shen Yi's indifferent inquiry.
    "Did you really say that?"
    On hearing this, Chen Ji stiffened and said helplessly, "I did."
    The skinny monk's cold smile grew wider as he stood with his hands hanging down.
    Shen Yi nodded and turned to walk towards him.
    "It's not really a big deal. This old man is not lacking in magnanimity, but you, Officer Shen, should really keep a better eye on your subordinates¡­"
    The skinny monk had not finished speaking when he saw Shen Yi standing in front of him, his palm resting on the sheath of his sword.
    He met a calm gaze, as Shen Yi slightly parted his thin lips, his voice laced with a hint of mockery:
    "So."
    "What are you, exactly?"

 Chapter 30 The Domineering Master Lin_1

    After Shen Yi asked, he still watched him calmly.So much so that the thin monk was caught off guard for a moment and almost thought the other party really wanted an "answer."
    Moments later, rage surged from the depths of his heart.
    His gaze was sinister, his breathing rapid; since the day he arrived in Baiyun County, no one had ever dared to provoke him like this.
    The thin monk clenched his fist, his fingernails digging painfully into his palm.
    He wished he could split the other's head open with full force.
    But for some reason, under the other's placid gaze, he felt inexplicably flustered, and his hand hesitated to rise. Had he become too comfortable in the Lin Residence, losing his fighting spirit?
    No, it simply wasn't worth it to quibble with a dead man¡ªfar from wise.
    Offending the Fox Demon of North Cliff, where did the other have any chance of survival? There was no need for him to take action himself.
    With this thought, the thin monk forced a sneer again, though less confidently, "Indeed, an official from the government, Officer Shen is more imposing than the county magistrate himself. My apologies for the indiscretion."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and turned to leave but then, as if remembering something, looked back with a hint of concern, "At your age, you shouldn't always smirk crookedly¡ªit's easy to develop facial paralysis."
    "Hmph..."
    The thin monk subconsciously adjusted the corners of his mouth, then his eyelids began to twitch violently.
    Watching the other's leisurely departing figure, his chest suddenly felt stuffy, and a metallic sweetness filled his mouth.
    Zhang the Butcher approached his senior brother, gave him a pitying glance, and then strode away from the Lin Residence.
    "To think that such a ferocious Tiger Demon was hiding in our house!"
    The belatedly arriving Master Lin's eyes widened as he watched Chen Ji securing the massive tiger corpse onto the cart.
    He glanced at the stationary thin monk, then with obsequious smiles, quickly followed after Shen Yi.
    "Officer Shen, please wait!"
    His insubstantial figure, embellished by his ornate attire, couldn't manage to run and was left calling out repeatedly.
    Shen Yi paused in confusion.
    "I've come to apologize for the previous incident."
    Master Lin bowed, resting on his knees, and stammered shamefully, "You saved my daughter, yet I suspected you colluded with the Demon to harm her, causing her to lose her memory. I thought you returned her to our home just to swindle some silver for gambling and merrymaking¡­"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi's expression turned slightly stiff.
    "It was my mistake to look down on others with my merchant's narrow view," Master Lin lamented regretfully but failed to notice that Shen Yi had quietly turned his head away.
    "You are a good man. Bai Wei was blinded by the Demon. If it weren't for Officer Shen today, our Lin Family could have been devoured entirely by that Tiger Demon."
    "..."
    Upon hearing this name again, Shen Yi fell into silence.
    Of all the troubles left by his predecessor, only this one was the most fatal.
    He had to either slay the Fox Demon and silence it forever.
    Or he had to eliminate the real Lin Baiwei and from then on align himself with the Fox Demon of North Cliff.
    There was hardly any third option.
    The resolute strike he had delivered earlier not only beheaded the Tiger Demon but also cut off his own retreat.
    Shen Yi considered himself an ordinary person, equally prone to gains and losses.
    Why not make it simple and follow his heart? Why dither like a child not weaned, unable to let go of this and unable to relinquish that.
    "There's no need for that. It is only right to fulfill my duties while receiving Imperial Court stipends."
    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, nodded at Chen Ji dragging the cart over, and said his farewells to Master Lin.
    "Only right¡­" Master Lin echoed, nodding, but his mouth revealed a bitter taste. How "only right" indeed, when he had provided the county magistrate with so much silver, yet the thin monk didn't think it "only right" to take the money and do the job.
    "Officer Shen, when Bai Wei returns, may I invite you over for tea? She has apprenticed and learned some martial arts; both of you are of similar age and should have much to discuss," Master Lin suggested.
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji unconsciously furrowed his brows.
    Who in Baiyun County didn't know that the Lin Family's only daughter was as beautiful as a celestial maiden? Countless fine young men drooled over her. Compared to her, although his own sister was also a beauty of modest background, both her family status and experience fell far too short.
    Wait¡­ Why compare his sister to Miss Lin?
    Chen Ji slapped his forehead; besides, with Officer Shen's current martial skills, he might not even fancy a woman who had associated with Demons.
    "What do you think?" Master Lin asked cautiously, looking over.
    Shen Yi looked down at the saber on his waist and spoke slowly, "Alright."
    Receiving the affirmative response, Master Lin was overjoyed, although the other party looked a bit strange. They were both young people, after all¡ªmore contact with each other, and who knows, it might just work out!
    Chen Ji rolled his eyes. Sure enough, even if everything else changed, Officer Shen's restless heart remained the same.
    Just then, the chubby steward, having changed into clean clothes, struggled to carry a large silk bag and, panting, placed it on the cart.
    Chen Ji knew what was inside just by the sound of it.
    Considering how the cart swayed, there were at least 800 taels of silver, which was roughly equivalent to thirty years of pay for a constable.
    "Please don't refuse it. If you don't accept it, I really won't be able to get over this hurdle. Moreover, the Imperial Court has given tacit approval for the reward for slaying Demons."
    Master Lin repeatedly bowed with his hands folded in front of him.
    "I know you like to have fun. Coins are not convenient, and banknotes lack prestige, so I've prepared all silver," the chubby steward said, laughing and taking credit.
    Shen Yi walked over to the cart, lifted the silk cloth covering, and looked at the glimmering silver inside, a barely perceptible streak of envy flashing across his calm eyes.
    The rich dogs! They really deserve to be hung up on the lampposts.
    Two pancakes with extra eggs cost only ten wen, yet this silver could wrap the whole family of a street vendor inside the pancakes.
    "Indeed, that's what they say," Chen Ji also sighed. Just a casual offering of silver from them, and he couldn't save up enough dowry for his sister in his whole lifetime.
    Shen Yi casually flipped through the silver ingots, picked out two weighing ten taels each, threw one ingot to Chen Ji: "This will do."
    He couldn't help the Lin Family raise their daughter for nothing. They had to pay for the meals at least.
    He brushed the rest off the cart.
    Without giving anyone else a chance to say more, leaving Master Lin standing there dumbfounded, Shen Yi stepped out of the Lin Residence.
    Chen Ji, holding the silver ingot in surprise, then quickly followed Shen Yi, pulling the cart in a hurry.
    "Officer Shen."
    Walking onto the street, Chen Ji finally wanted to ask about what had just happened.
    He really hadn't expected the other party to fall out with the skinny monk so easily.
    "Use your brain before you do something next time. Your life isn't something you picked up."
    Shen Yi stretched, heading towards the tavern on the street corner, and eyed the wooden plaques on the wall: "Bring a pot of Huadiao wine, roast goose leg¡ªI'll take the left one, and steam a fish¡­"
    Watching his back as he ordered, Chen Ji rubbed his belly.
    Officer Shen spoke as if his life were something he had picked up... Even if it were picked up, what reason did he have to stand up for someone unrelated to him?
    And even treat them to a meal.
    Not until Shen Yi left, carrying a clay pot and a lotus-leaf-wrapped package, did Chen Ji open his mouth wide in puzzlement: "Aren't we going to eat here?"
    "Who's we?"
    Shen Yi turned back, with an odd expression, "Go buy your own if you want to eat." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Don't you understand the concept of separating public duties from private affairs?
    A salary of just two taels and four maces of silver a month, and still treat you to a meal? I might as well be treating you to nothing.
    "..."
    Chen Ji took out the ten-tael silver ingot and looked at the silver, then back at the other person, his heart filled with myriad emotions:
    "What a strange man."

 Chapter 31 Lin Baiweis Identity_1

    The sky was gradually darkening.Shen Yi, as usual, knocked on the door before pushing it open.
    Lin Baiwei, as always, hid in the back courtyard and only poked her head out upon hearing his voice.
    Unlike the drenched appearance of the previous day, she had changed into that white outfit today. The form-fitting long gown fluttered about her, giving her an ethereal air. If only she could control her craving for food a bit and stop swallowing saliva every now and then, she would truly resemble an otherworldly beauty.
    "Hee, I smell the scent of meat."
    "Did you get your salary?"
    She reached out her hand to take the clay pot and the lotus leaf-wrapped package from Shen Yi's hands, and eagerly set them on the table to open.
    Watching her silhouette, Shen Yi felt a touch of envy.
    To be able to show the same happy face when eating simple bread or fine cuisine, if he had had such a disposition in his previous life, perhaps he wouldn't have had to live so strenuously.
    "You're covered in bloodstains again, every day when you go out¡­"
    Lin Baiwei teased him under the guise of nonchalance. However, as the lotus leaf and clay pot were uncovered, she slightly furrowed her brows and her expression grew colder.
    Seeing the change in her expression, Shen Yi didn't know what had happened.
    But he was too lazy to care. She could eat if she wanted.
    He sat down at the table, reached for a goose leg, and as he bit into it, the crisp skin and juicy flavor burst forth on his tongue, masking the slightly bland drawbacks.
    Lin Baiwei's nose twitched slightly. She decisively closed her eyes and hugged her arms tightly, "Fed up! I have no appetite at all."
    Shen Yi glanced at her and took a swig directly from the spout of the pot of Huadiao wine.
    Lin Baiwei's eyes opened a sliver, her eyelashes quivering. She glanced at him from the corner of her eye, biting her red lip, "If you're not used to eating pancakes, buy some raw meat and soy sauce tomorrow, I'll cook for you. Why bother robbing others¡­"
    "You can cook?"
    Shen Yi looked up, surprised.
    "If I couldn't cook, I would have starved to death a long time ago. There aren't restaurants everywhere... Are you even listening to me?"
    Lin Baiwei fiddled with her fingers, "A pound of pork costs about twenty wen. If you save a little from your monthly salary and account for firewood, rice, oil, and salt, you can almost have meat every day. I can also sew; there's no need to replace torn clothes or shoes with new ones."
    In the dimly lit room, Shen Yi watched her list household tips in silence and then thought about how Master Lin could casually produce eight hundred taels of silver.
    "Are you really the daughter of Lin Family?"
    "Are you deaf?" Lin Baiwei was frustrated. Why didn't he seem to understand?
    A clear servant of the Imperial Court, fed on the state's salary, either mingled with demons or bullied ordinary people, thoroughly wasting his aptitude.
    If it were the past, she would have surely pinched off the other person's ears.
    The woman looked adorably cross, and Shen Yi shifted his gaze away, pulling out a few pieces of broken silver from his waist and throwing them onto the table, cutting off her endless chatter, "It's from your father."
    With that said,
    Lin Baiwei froze, her gaze sweeping back and forth between the silver and the bloodstains on Shen Yi's body.
    "You went to see her?"
    Before he could reply, she suddenly stood up, leaned forward, and brought her beautiful face close to the young man's, saying anxiously, "Do you realize how serious the problem is? They are not as simple as you think. The Fox Demon of the northern cliff had an elder swing by, who hasn't entered the city because it fears my identity! But if you truly attacked its kin, enraging it completely, no one can protect you!"
    She clearly was genuinely worried.
    Shen Yi, feeling the fragrance wafting towards him, remained calm, "So, what is your identity?"
    At this, Lin Baiwei stopped short and after a long silence, she muttered sullenly, "You actually caught the important part of that."
    Shen Yi also stood up, emotionless, and without hesitation, extinguished the flicker of unusual sentiment that had arisen in his heart.
    This woman indeed still had secrets. The trouble surrounding her was much greater than he had imagined. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Let's eat."
    Shen Yi returned to his seat on the bed.
    "Anyway, I am not a bad person," Lin Baiwei, sensing his distance, took her seat again and poked at the yellow croaker with her chopsticks.
    She really had lost her appetite this time and it wasn't until much later that she spoke in a low voice, "My father is alright, isn't he?"
    "For now."
    Shen Yi probably understood the mood of the person in front of him. "The Fox Demon is not in your residence, but it has brought other demons into your house."
    "Thank you."
    The blood stains on the young man's body and the silver lying on the table had already said enough.
    Lin Baiwei struggled to calm her trembling hands, nursing the earthen jar and sipping the fish soup in tiny sips.
    She moderated her breathing, her emotions gradually stabilizing.
    Shen Yi remembered what she had said before, she must live... It turns out that the more precise meaning was that even if the life and death of her parents were uncertain, she still needed to survive.
    In Lin Baiwei's description, the so-called elder Fox Demon was also wary of entering the city because of her identity.
    "I need more money."
    "What?"
    Under Lin Baiwei's astonished gaze, Shen Yi wiped the sheath carefully with a cloth, "I said, two martial arts manuals of the Initial Realm are not enough, I want those of the Jade Liquid Boundary. As before, two manuals, but I need one in advance as a retainer."
    Since the identity had changed, naturally, the price would too.
    Lin Baiwei stared at him silently, seemingly accepting this act of "profiting from a disaster," and picked up her chopsticks to resume eating the fish, "I can only remember one manual. You prepare paper and writing materials for me, I'll give it to you in three days."
    The woman chewed on the fish meat forcibly, using it to mask the grievances surfacing in her eyes.
    She wasn't used to showing weakness in front of anyone.
    Suddenly, that indifferent and annoying voice reached her ears again.
    "Does what you said just now still count?"
    "What did I say." Lin Baiwei forcefully crammed the sweet, tender fish into her mouth, her cheeks bulging and lips smeared with grease, not wanting her voice to tremble to his ears.
    "Cooking and preparing meals."
    Shen Yi hung the freshly wiped sheath on the wall.
    Even though the person was like a riddle, he had more or less sorted out his thoughts.
    The Fox Demon, wary of her identity, didn't kill her but carelessly handed over a defenseless woman to his predecessor. No matter how powerful these foxes and their divine skills were, could they really guard day and night?
    They simply wanted to use the hands of his predecessor to get rid of this woman.
    What was so special about himself then?
    After much thought, Shen Yi could only come up with the identity of a servant of the Demon-suppression Bureau, by which he could easily deduce the truth that Lin Baiwei was hesitantly trying to conceal.
    Tsk, the Lin Family had sent their only daughter out to learn the arts, only to end up in the Demon-suppression Bureau, right?
    What she feared the most wasn't some Fox Demon, but rather, clearly, himself.
    If she suffered at the hands of an Imperial Court servant, the Fox Demons could easily extricate themselves from the matter at hand, shaking the blame off completely.
    If he had had but a slight misjudgment initially,
    he would have truly cut down this woman, personally killing someone from the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    Shen Yi shivered just thinking about being wanted across the entire Great Qian Dynasty and internally cursed the predecessor who was easily swayed by lust.
    You dare to touch any woman!
    "..."
    Lin Baiwei, unaware of Shen Yi's multitude of thoughts, swallowed the fish meat, sucked in a sharp breath through her slightly reddened delicate nose, her voice hoarse, "Alright, I'll do it!"
    It's just cooking, after all ¨C it'll be the death of you!
    Her small hand creaked as it gripped the chopsticks. Once she got through this month, she would find a way to undo the seal.
    Then, she'd definitely prepare a big basin of water for scrubbing pots and force it down his throat.
    With this thought in mind, Lin Baiwei felt somewhat better and grabbed the wine jug, gulping it down in one go.

 Chapter 32 First Setback_1

    Lin Baiwei finished cleaning the table and, without a word, picked up Shen Yi's dirty outer shirt and went to the backyard.Once the house had fallen silent, S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi took out the beast core still stained with blood and looked at the panel again.
    [Remaining Lifespan of Demons: Two Hundred and Twenty-Six Years]
    He closed his eyes, feeling a surge of excitement within him.
    Indeed, trouble and opportunity always come hand in hand. Had his predecessor not made foolish mistakes, how could he have easily obtained martial arts knowledge of the Jade Liquid Boundary?
    Yet he had no idea what aspect of martial arts it would be.
    The best would naturally be internal skills, followed by blade techniques¡­ but once again, the lifespan of demons seemed a bit inadequate.
    Those demonic beasts that had entangled with his predecessor were now seldom in contact with him. Truly, out of sight out of mind, a little too realistic for his liking.
    As for leaving the city to hunt monsters,
    Shen Yi had occasionally considered it, but seeing Lin Baiwei's tragic state, he felt somewhat inappropriate.
    Despite the lack of formidable masters within the city and its weak defenses, the city stood with the Great Qian Dynasty at its back. Unless the demons were tired of living peacefully, they wouldn't dare to make a big fuss.
    Stealing a few humans to eat in secret is entirely different from boldly attacking and seizing a county seat.
    But once he were to venture out and inadvertently run into a ferocious demon¡­
    Shen Yi did not believe he'd have the chance to be kidnapped and locked under a bed, only to encounter someone so generous as to support him with their meager salary.
    More likely, he'd be torn to shreds by sharp fangs and claws, and at most, after the demon gulped down his flesh and blood, give a thumbs-up and compliment that today's takeout was particularly tender and juicy.
    "..."
    Thinking of Liu Qi's manner of death, Shen Yi turned his body, a hint of contemplation flashing in his eyes.
    Just then, he suddenly felt a cold and wriggling sensation on his arm.
    Almost instantly, the contemplation in Shen Yi's eyes turned into a chilling killing intent, as all twelve of his major acupoints operated at once, with a sharp breath bursting out within him!
    He violently threw off the covers, only to see a black and a white snake, as thick as a cup's mouth, slowly twisting their bodies, emerging from the crack by the wall of the bed. One was coiling around his thigh, while the other lay on his left arm.
    They lazily flicked their tongues.
    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and swiftly reached for the blade hanging on the wall.
    His senses were now so keen compared to before. Not to mention stench-ridden demons, even ordinary wild beasts or tiny reptiles the size of a fingertip couldn't escape his notice.
    Yet these two snakes had managed to crawl onto his bed without his awareness!
    In the next moment, the bodies of the snakes rapidly transformed.
    Two voluptuous figures with fair skin appeared, their vital areas only sparingly covered by some scales. One lay smiling in the crook of Shen Yi's arm, and the other was sprawled lazily around his waist, pressing her shapely and long legs onto his knee.
    The two women raised their heads, their faces so strikingly alluring that they even bore a touch of wickedness.
    They slowly twirled their fingertips around their hair, their voices tinkling like bells, their exhalations as fragrant as orchids, infused with seductiveness, "Shen Lang, it's been a while since we've seen you. Have you missed us?"
    Now in human form, their presence finally revealed itself.
    Shen Yi quietly looked over and sensed a familiar aura coming from them.
    It was that of Initial Realm Integration, whole and one, perfected to completion.
    Without hesitation, his right hand drew the blade. Under the dim candlelight, its silvery surface was instantly enveloped by a rich crimson Blood Fiend energy.
    This strike was aimed directly at the White Snake Lady's neck, ferocious and ruthless, with no mercy.
    "Hiss!"
    The White Snake Lady's face changed dramatically as she rolled off the bed.
    The black snake released Shen Yi's waist, reaching up with palm facing upward, her palm and fingertips instantly covered by dark scales gleaming with a metallic sheen.
    As she grabbed the blade, intending to speak, a look of shock crossed her beautiful face.
    To her surprise, the black scales she trusted the most hissed upon touching the blade, quickly eroding away.
    Dark, crimson blood seeped through her fingers, swiftly staining the blade with a line of red.
    Collapsed on the ground, the White Snake Lady, her ample chest heaving with panic, touched her neck with a heart still racing, her eyes filling with anger and fear, "Are you mad!"
    "Indeed, Mistress has heard that Shen Yi's temperament has greatly changed,"
    the Black Serpent woman gripped the blade tightly, while her other hand slowly opened, scattering countless golden particles onto the bed. "But I still can't understand why even the business is no longer being done? We were merely following our old mother's command, asking you to invite the master from Colorful Huafang to the mountains to make some beautiful jewelry for her."
    As she spoke, there was a bead of sweat on her forehead.
    The person opposite was not just a change in temperament but a transformation of body and soul.
    The blade technique just now looked simple, but it was actually practiced and masterful, a return to the primal essence. Even those with exceptional talents would need decades of hard work to achieve such a flavor.
    Their aura was even more formidable, not a bit weaker than my hundreds of years of cultivation.
    Even if the two sisters joined forces, they might not be a match for this opponent.
    "Since Shen Lang is unwilling to do these trivial tasks, just say it plainly, and I will leave,"
    the Black Serpent Lady said, giving a sidelong glance as a signal.
    Seeing this, the demoness on the ground transformed back into a long snake, and then a dense fog emerged from her body, and she disappeared on the spot.
    "..."
    Shen Yi watched the White Snake Lady vanish, his brow furrowing slightly.
    These two beasts in front of him were definitely the strongest demons he had ever seen.
    It was not surprising that they could take one of his blows.
    But the eerie method of concealing their presence and this disappearing ability were quite an eye-opener for him.
    If I could learn it too...
    Thinking this, Shen Yi's gaze returned to the pale woman covered in black scales before him, his eyes showing a few degrees warmer.
    Under this intense gaze, the Black Serpent Lady felt as though she once again saw that lustful hungry ghost from the past. It took her a moment to realize something was wrong¡ªthe other party seemed not to care about her body.
    She looked down at her lower abdomen and clenched her teeth.
    This damn bastard is actually after my Beast Origin!
    "Shen, I won't fight you today, but wait for me to report back to old mother! If you've got the guts, don't hide!"
    The Black Serpent reverted to her true form, hissing and flicking her tongue.
    Just then, she noticed a new figure at the back door out of the corner of her eye.
    The woman in white was tall and elegant, quietly leaning against the wall with a cold side profile.
    She merely glanced indifferently at the scene.
    The Black Serpent stood erect, her scales bristling, and she was speechless for a long time.
    No wonder Shen had suddenly become so skilled in martial arts and paid no regard to old mother¡ªit was because he had climbed a high branch and forgotten past acquaintances!
    "Let's see how long you can be proud!"
    The Black Serpent coiled up in hatred, no longer mentioning the Green Kirin's old mother; she conjured black mist to envelope her body, taking the golden particles on the bed with her as she disappeared from the spot.
    Only two people remained in the room.
    Shen Yi looked toward the doorway, his expression slightly disappointed.
    Indeed, the flaw of his little experience with demons was showing.
    Fighting those wild demons was one thing, but when facing one with some background, he couldn't even understand their techniques.
    "..."
    Lin Baiwei lowered her hands and quietly observed the young man, taking in his expression. She was shocked but couldn't help being amused by his dissatisfaction.
    She originally thought that Shen Yi was a deeply hidden subordinate officer, who just needed a nudge from others to transcend his mortal shell. She wanted to take the opportunity to manipulate him.
    After two days of contact, she guessed that she was wrong and that he had at least stepped into the Initial Realm.
    But she hadn't anticipated at all that Shen Yi had grown to the point where he could intimidate two great Initial Realm Perfection demonesses on his own... and yet he was still not satisfied?!
    "They are the most valued maids of the Green Kirin old mother. Even if a Demon-suppression Marshal made a move, to be safe, he would need to deploy over ten people and set up a Demon-trapping Magic Formation in advance to possibly kill them."
    "Or do you regret not being able to feel their bodies a little longer just now?"

 Chapter 33 Master Comes to Join_1

    What Shen Yi regretted the most was that he hadn't been able to wave the banner of someone else to slay a few more Demonic Beasts.Of course, he couldn't say that outright.
    He removed the sheath and pressed his sword back under his arm. Although it was somewhat uncomfortable, it was far better than losing his head and not knowing it.
    Seeing his cautious demeanor, Lin Baiwei pursed her red lips.
    If she had also been more careful at first, how could she have ended up in her current predicament?
    She went to the cabinet to fetch some paper and ink, sat down at the table, and added some oil to the lamp.
    In the flickering light, she closed her eyes and ground the inkstick as she reminisced.
    After a moment, Lin Baiwei began to copy carefully. Under the movement of her slender fingers, delicate characters danced onto the page.
    "What are you doing? Aren't you going to sleep?" Shen Yi turned his head back.
    "Can you sleep if you don't get what you need?" Lin Baiwei muttered.
    We're all ordinary people with our necks on the line; why put on an act of calm?
    She still remembered the first time a Demon had grabbed her by the throat, nearly choking the life out of her. Even though her colleagues had quickly decapitated it, she was still shaken the whole night.
    If someone had been by her side back then, she might not have woken up crying from a nightmare in the middle of the night.
    "..."
    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, then closed his eyes.
    When the cock crowed, he slowly stood up and glanced at the yawning woman next to the table.
    Indeed, it still didn't feel right... Even though he knew she was from the Demon-suppression Bureau, Shen Yi still wasn't used to having a dressed, living person beside him when he slept.
    "Hmm, I've copied half of it," she said.
    Lin Baiwei rubbed her wrist and carefully reviewed her work. "Don't complain about the pace; even a small mistake with this thing can lead to serious problems."
    Shen Yi changed into clean clothes and nodded: "Thank you for the hard work." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Tch." Lin Baiwei feigned surprise: "So, you can actually speak nicely."
    "After all, I'm counting on taking you to the Lin Family to exchange for some silver. You know, I'm really short on money."
    Shen Yi adjusted his cuffs and, taking his sword, left the house.
    Baiyun County wasn't big, and many things could spread throughout the town in just one night.
    It was still early, but a crowd had already gathered outside the yard of the office, bustling and packing the entrance so tightly that water couldn't seep through.
    Someone shouted, "The arrest officer Shen Yi is here!"
    A wide path opened up in front of Shen Yi. He looked ahead curiously, only to see Chen Ji and a few others with faces red from urgency.
    "I'll say it again, we only deal with Demonic Beasts here, not lechers, and certainly not responsible for finding your lost purses!"
    "Nonsense! The wife of Old Yang's family brought a man home, and it was those two tall guys who caught them! I saw it with my own eyes!"
    The crowd instantly erupted into a clamor: "Maybe my purse was also taken by a Demon. Officer Shen, you must redress this injustice for me."
    "..."
    Shen Yi entered the yard in silence and waved: "Close the door."
    A few people pushed hard against the wooden door, finally managing to latch it with great effort, leaving them exhausted and sitting on the ground, looking at each other.
    Zhang Dahua trembled with fear: "Damn it, they used to avoid me, but now they have the audacity to storm my office!"
    No sooner had he finished speaking, he realized his mistake and quickly turned to Shen Yi with a forced smile: "You're the boss, you're my true boss."
    Chen Ji got up smiling, then his expression subtly changed as he looked behind toward the wooden door.
    The next moment, the door was being pounded loudly.
    "They're really pushing their luck."
    The Niu brothers rolled up their sleeves and opened the door, meaning to scold whoever was outside, but they suddenly trembled and looked up in astonishment.
    Although they were considered tall and strong men, the newcomer was not only a head taller than either of them but also immensely broad-shouldered, especially with a stomach so round and greasy it was almost frightening to look at.
    With his physique alone, he could easily topple several men without even practicing martial arts.
    The Niu brothers had never encountered such a fierce person before and took two trembling steps back, "Boss, someone... someone is picking a fight."
    Chen Ji stood still with a solemn expression and did not dare to act rashly.
    He could not understand why a master from Vajra Gate would come to such a small bureau office. If there was a problem even he couldn't handle, then there likely wasn't a second person in Baiyun County who could step forward.
    "Closing the doors in broad daylight, I thought I had come to the wrong place."
    Zhang the Butcher, with a blade of grass in his mouth, smiled at the other side: "You're actually here."
    Shen Yi did not see the slim monk behind him and cupped his hands in greeting, "What brings you here, senior?"
    "What senior, bullshit."
    Zhang the Butcher squeezed into the courtyard, responding indifferently, "I came from Qingzhou by invitation, but now I am disdained by them for being too foolish. Likewise, I find their cleverness distasteful. After much thought, you seem just as foolish as me, so I thought of coming here to scrounge for a meal."
    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji almost lost his balance.
    A master of the Initial Realm with a lineage lacking food is utterly ridiculous.
    Putting aside other considerations, just naming a price, given Baiyun County's current situation, many wealthy merchants would be willing to spend silver to enshrine him like an ancestor.
    The combined salary of hundreds of arrest officers from the bureau would not be enough to afford him for half a month.
    "First of all, I'm not foolish,"
    Shen Yi replied helplessly, looking up and then spreading his hands, "and I'm very poor."
    "Well, I'm not foolish either," Zhang the Butcher laughed dryly and walked straight inside, "I'm also as poor as can be. A simple meal of coarse tea and plain rice is enough for me."
    Shen Yi was just about to explain that he might not even be able to afford coarse tea and plain rice, especially given the other man's significant appetite.
    Chen Ji was already stomping his feet in frustration.
    What the hell was going through their minds¡ªone turning away real silver, the other looking at a master showing up at his door and still thinking of excuses to turn him away!
    He pulled a silver ingot from his belt and stuffed it forcefully into Shen Yi's hand, his eyes nearly popping out of his head.
    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Ji and pushed it back, "Go play with your eggs over there."
    Did he really look that stingy?
    "Who is this guy?"
    The Niu brothers might not understand, but Zhang Dahua knew Chen Ji's character well; Chen Ji was so frugal with his monthly salary that he wouldn't frivolously spend a cent, saving it all for his younger sister. Why was he suddenly so generous?
    "He's the younger brother of someone from the County Magistrate's office."
    As this statement came out, their minds went blank for a moment.
    To them, the slim monk was just a character from rumors; one had to be at the level of Eunuch Clerk Liu Dianli to have a chance of seeing his true face, and that was just seeing.
    Now a master of similar stature had actually appeared in their own bureau office, even showing interest in lifting the stone weights that hadn't been moved for many years.
    The purely decorative stone weights, weighing at least three to four hundred pounds, were being flipped and played with in the palm of his hand...
    "Do you usually train your strength with this?"
    Zhang the Butcher asked curiously.
    "No, I usually practice my martial arts before I go to sleep,"
    Shen Yi replied with a straight face.
    Indeed, he was telling the truth as he usually practiced his martial arts in the streets, which could easily make onlookers think he was a fool.
    "In the practice of martial arts, the worst thing to do is to study in isolation. I've been bored and restless staying alone in Baiyun County; do you have time to spar with me sometime?" Zhang the Butcher put down the stone weight.
    "No problem," Shen Yi nodded, as it so happened that he too urgently needed someone to help him cram some relevant knowledge.
    At these words, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang the Butcher's face, "I'm free right now."
    Shen Yi: "..."
    "Dammit, he really did come to start trouble," the Niu brothers shook their astute heads, nearly fooled by the big-bearded man.

 Chapter 34 Powerful Physical Training Martial Arts_1

    Zhang Dahua held his breath, his face tensing up.Looking for trouble?
    Should he quietly inform the other departments? He couldn't shake the feeling that Officer Shen might be smacked to death by this brute with a single slap.
    Chen Ji also felt something was amiss. Could it be that despite the pleasant words, the other party was actually here to save face for the skinny monk?
    "How about it?"
    Zhang the Butcher tilted his head, his calloused, thick fingers pinching off the grass root from his mouth.
    Shen Yi silently observed him, seeing nothing but sincerity in the other's eyes, devoid of any provocation, just a surging and intense combativeness.
    He slowly shifted his body, softly exhaling a breath of stale air, "Come."
    Just as his voice was about to fade, Zhang the Butcher suddenly lashed out with his leg, a three to four-hundred-pound stone lock shot out like a mud pellet from a slingshot, with a piercing whistle, slamming towards that upright figure!
    The force was immense, the speed astonishing; bystanders had no time to react.
    Shen Yi glanced at the courtyard wall behind him, his right palm clenched into a fist, he turned and punched out, pulverizing the stone lock into powder beneath the peak of his fist.
    "I can see it now, you really do cherish your money."
    The dust obscured the vision for an instant, but that ridiculously large figure had already appeared behind the young man. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Two thick arms, like iron chains, swooped down in a whipping motion. If they hit, the shoulder blades would probably end up more shattered than the stone lock.
    Shen Yi's expression remained calm. He leaned slightly forward, dodging the other's whip-like strike while his elbow, carrying the full force of his body, crashed into Zhang the Butcher's scruffy chin.
    With a muffled 'thump' sound,
    A hint of something unusual finally spread across his face.
    Zhang the Butcher staggered a couple of steps, shaking the whole courtyard; he rubbed his jaw and laughed with bared teeth as if nothing had happened, "What quick reflexes."
    An elbow strike capable of breaking demon bones had only pushed him back two steps.
    To others, it might not have been clear, but Chen Ji's pupils contracted at the sight.
    Just yesterday, Officer Shen had knocked down a Tiger Demon with a single kick, making it spit blood. What kind of monster was this fat man?
    "..."
    The reason for Shen Yi's slight change of heart wasn't what others might assume.
    That elbow strike had been infused with the energy from his acupoints. He hadn't expected to take down his opponent with it, but... how had this martial master from Qingzhou managed to withstand such a blow without mobilizing any energy?
    As his thoughts raced, he burst into motion. With the enhancement of Serpentine Eight Steps, his entire being moved like a specter.
    Although Zhang the Butcher reacted very quickly, the disadvantage of his bulky figure could not be avoided. He couldn't even see his toes when he looked down, narrowing his field of vision.
    Yet, there was still no panic in his eyes. He let Shen Yi's flurry of punches come at him, his greasy skin as tough as a stack of a hundred layers of cowhide.
    At the right moment, a giant hand pulled out a dark, pig-slaughtering knife from his waist, slashing ferociously towards the ground at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
    Despite the great force, the knife missed again.
    This gave Shen Yi the chance to seize the opportunity. As his opponent was unable to recover in time, he lifted his foot and kicked at his waist, toppling the huge figure to the ground with a thunderous crash.
    The Niu brothers scattered to the side like frightened rabbits.
    "Boring! Boring!"
    "With such a rudimentary style of Long Fist, what use is there in executing it well? Frankly, it's hardly sufficient even to stretch my muscles."
    Zhang the Butcher climbed up from the ground, covered in dust, and his gaze fell on Shen Yi's waist, licking his lips: "Draw your sword quickly. The Butcher saw it yesterday. Don't think you can hide your moves."
    Hearing this, Shen Yi rubbed his wrist and then his five fingers moved towards the sword handle.
    I had thought it would just be a friendly sparring, but given how solid the other's body was, relying solely on the Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist when striking down was indeed not very interesting.
    The next moment, silver light carrying red mist streaked across the sky!
    "Good coming!" Zhang the Butcher finally became excited and crossed his arms to meet it.
    As the long blade chopped down, it actually made a clear sound of metal striking metal, leaving a white mark on his greasy skin.
    "Has the tortoise become a spirit?" Chen Ji widened his eyes, breathing rapidly.
    However, the smile on Zhang the Butcher's face gradually faded as he stared at his own arm: "Good blade technique..."
    Before he could finish his words, the long blade, carrying fierce malicious energy, was already chopping down in an endless succession.
    Zhang the Butcher extended his hands again to block three consecutive strikes, but on the fourth one coming down, he suddenly rolled like a donkey, awkwardly dodging it.
    In full view of everyone, he waved his hands repeatedly: "Stop! Let me catch my breath!"
    Shen Yi slowly stopped his steps.
    Chen Ji hadn't understood the situation, how could the fight be over just after it had begun?
    His gaze suddenly swept over the butcher's raised arm, and he felt an inexplicable chill, as he saw that the previous slashes had all landed in the exact same spot, which, of course, could only prove Shen Yi's mastery over controlling his blade.
    What truly shocked him was that the place which had originally just been a white mark was now tightly bound by strands of red mist; within a few breaths' time, the white bone was faintly visible.
    Zhang the Butcher had beads of sweat the size of beans on his forehead, enduring the pain as he mobilized his breath to drive away the red mist bit by bit. It took a long while before he looked up and breathed a sigh of relief, clicking his tongue in wonder:
    "This technique, it doesn't quite seem like a good person's."
    "I like it!"
    Shen Yi frowned, puzzled why the other had not used his breath to defend earlier.
    Zhang the Butcher was already excitedly standing up, patting his belly and calling out: "What do you think?"
    Shen Yi nodded: "Such powerful toughness training."
    "Want to learn?" Zhang the Butcher said while casting a glance at the blade Shen Yi wore.
    "Officer Shen must not!" Chen Ji usually knew the rules well, but upon hearing this, he couldn't help but interject.
    The relationship between the Imperial Court and the rivers and lakes' factions was far more complex than ordinary people imagined.
    To take their things was not so easy to extricate oneself from.
    "Tsk, what's the rush?"
    Zhang the Butcher wasn't angry at being interrupted by the arrest officer; he laughed with great magnanimity: "Although I came with a purpose, and it's not very honorable, at least I won't harm Officer Shen."
    He walked up to Shen Yi and whispered: "Your blade technique, did you comprehend it on your own from the Demon-subduing Sword Technique?"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi looked back, slightly surprised.
    "Heh heh, I've seen too much, I recognized it at a glance," Zhang the Butcher raised his eyebrows: "I wouldn't dare reach out for the martial arts of the Demon-suppression Bureau even if you offered them to me, but this self-created skill, there aren't so many rules, and it just so happens I've had some insights as well. Why not we exchange?"
    Shen Yi felt an inexplicable urge.
    If he had the other's physique, when faced with last night's Serpent Woman incident, he wouldn't have needed to panic.
    A moment later, he turned to look and chose to speak the truth: "I don't have any objections, but you might not be able to learn this blade technique."
    Zhang the Butcher was momentarily taken aback, then his throat let out a hissing laugh: "Of course I know, such a vicious method surely isn't something a man of the Imperial Court could come in contact with, most likely it's a comprehension from the dregs of some Demon's Beast Origin."
    "Who but someone in desperate straits, or a mad martial maniac, would do such a foolish thing."
    "Just exchange them, you've no business worrying if others can practice it or not."
    Seeing the two discussing martial arts, Chen Ji pushed the remaining confused arrest officers out of the courtyard, then stepped out himself and gently closed the courtyard door.

 Chapter 35 Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body_1

    "I see your fist techniques are crude, and your footwork is ordinary, yet somehow, you manage to execute each martial art to perfection,""It really is a waste for such a martial arts genius to have joined the Imperial Court,"
    Zhang the Butcher walked into the room, grabbed the water jug, and guzzled down cold water with a 'gulugulugulu', then shook his head and smacked his lips.
    "The Demon-suppression Bureau is inferior to the martial sects of the pugilistic world?"
    Shen Yi was very interested in these "common sense" ideas.
    "It's not that. The Demon-suppression Bureau gathers martial arts from all over the Great Qian Dynasty. In terms of heritage and background, it's a top choice."
    Zhang the Butcher put down the water jug and continued, "It's just that there are too many rules, and one must climb from the bottom up. With your talent, if you had joined the Vajra Gate, they would at least offer you the treatment of a direct disciple of an elder, with priority access to all sorts of Precious Medicines and Divine Weapons."
    He sighed, "But now, that's no longer possible."
    Shen Yi looked up in confusion, "Why not?"
    "Think about it. If you were of average talent, I wouldn't mind paving the way for you and covering up your identity. But with your exceptional talent, to say the Demon-suppression Bureau doesn't want you... only a fool would believe that. No sect in Qingzhou would accept your letter of apprenticeship."
    Zhang the Butcher took out several sheets of yellow paper he had prepared from his chest.
    Obviously, his thoughts were not as carefree as he appeared on the surface; from Shen Yi's use of the Serpentine Eight Steps just yesterday, he had deduced the other's situation.
    "I joined the Vajra Gate at the age of six and was called a prodigy by my master. But now, at the age of forty-eight, despite having slain countless demons and consumed an unknown amount of Beast Origin and Precious Medicines, I have only just opened seven apertures."
    "There are two reasons for this. First, the Vajra Gate is different from other sects in that it values tempering oneself with the energy of heaven and earth. Most of the absorbed energy is consumed by the body, which slows progress to several times that of others."
    Zhang the Butcher bared his teeth and stretched out his arm, "You saw the effects. Earlier, if it hadn't been to give you a demonstration, I could have summoned the energy from within my apertures. Although I couldn't do much against you, I would have had more than enough to protect myself."
    "However, I can't give you the Vajra Body, but look at this."
    He stuffed the yellow paper into Shen Yi's hand, "These are some trinkets I came up with myself and that is also why I'm only barely at the end of the Initial Realm."
    Shen Yi unfolded the sheets of paper.
    Not understanding them was one thing, but he still needed to flip through them. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Martial sects have their disadvantages as well. Once you have a bad temper and offend someone, there's virtually no chance of making a name for yourself."
    Zhang the Butcher spoke of the past with a calm expression, "They wouldn't give me any Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, so I had to figure things out myself. Unfortunately, after more than a decade, I've barely managed to cross that threshold... It's just a guess, so don't take it seriously. Anyway, once you master it, it should be at least as strong as the Vajra Body."
    "The latter half concerns the teachings of the Jade Liquid Boundary, I'll explain them in detail once I've got them figured out."
    Shen Yi slowly flipped through the pages, the instructions appearing before his eyes.
    [Jade Liquid: Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body Upper Volume: (Uninitiated)]
    "¡­"
    Seeing the specific words clearly, Shen Yi struggled to steady his emotions, yet his breathing still became irregular for a moment.
    As Zhang the Butcher explained, this martial art was only at the Initial Realm, and everything beyond was just conjecture.
    But now, after being verified by the panel, it proved the other's idea was correct; the only thing missing was time. Once the lower volume was completed, this would become a legitimate Jade Liquid Boundary Martial Art.
    In comparison, while the Blood Fiend Blade Technique was extremely fierce, it clearly lacked growth potential and had specific conditions for use. The value of the two could hardly be spoken of in the same breath.
    Shen Yi fell into silence, but it was Zhang the Butcher who began to grow anxious, scratching the back of his head,
    "Although it's just my wild idea, the foundational part borrows from the Vajra Body, heh heh, so there's a good chance it won't go wrong... Anyway, I'm practicing it ahead of you. If anything goes wrong, you can make a decision later."
    "Senior has great talent."
    Shen Yi carefully put away the yellow paper, his face revealing his feelings.
    In the panel, just theorizing an Initial Realm Blade Technique took a full fifty years.
    The other, without any assistance, had accomplished such a feat in just over a decade; that was the mark of a true genius.
    "I've said not to call me senior. Do you think I'm joking? Trading martial arts is just incidental," Zhang the Butcher smacked his lips and walked towards the door, rolling his eyes and saying, "I came to Qingzhou on foot; I spent all my money a long time ago. I'll have to call you my leader and live off you from now on... Alright, you're busy, so just give me the copied techniques later."
    As Shen Yi watched him walking away, he shook his head, puzzled.
    Although Baiyun County is small, there are many people willing to support an Initial Realm Martial Master. Why did they specifically target me?
    Forget it.
    He closed the newly installed door and turned his gaze to the panel.
    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 226 years]
    He originally intended to save these years of lifespan for Lin Baiwei to finish transcribing before using them.
    But after yesterday's incident, Shen Yi suddenly felt an urgent need to master a method of self-preservation.
    At this thought, he couldn't help but laugh bitterly.
    Back when he only had one year of lifespan left, he didn't hesitate to charge at the black-furred Dog Demon.
    Now that he had forty-six years of lifespan, his mind was disturbed by two Serpent Women.
    Cherishing life truly is an instinct, even if that life is found rather than given.
    Shen Yi refocused his mind and began to channel the demon's lifespan into the newly acquired martial arts technique.
    ...
    [In the first year, you learned how to refine your body with the qi of heaven and earth. Unlike the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, it does not transform the body into a container but uses qi to refine the body, turning flesh and blood into a Divine Weapon.]
    [In the second year, because your twelve apertures are perfect and your breath is long and unending, this meticulous method poses no difficulty for you. Simply enduring the passage of time will naturally result in a transformation.]
    [In the seventh year, Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, beginner level.]
    [In the fifteenth year, you achieved minor success.]
    [In the twenty-ninth year, Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, major success.]
    [In the forty-second year, you reached perfection, and your physical body stepped into a new realm.]
    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 184 years]
    ...
    I wonder if it's because too much lifespan was wasted when deducing this new martial arts technique.
    Shen Yi, looking at the panel's message of effortless success, felt somewhat unaccustomed.
    Is it over?
    Having deduced multiple times, Shen Yi noticed a pattern.
    Any meticulous technique that does not involve innate talent consumes very little lifespan, but when it comes to comprehension... there's virtually no limit to the consumption.
    Zhang the Butcher's conjecture was first tested by me, but it's unknown if it's as formidable as he imagined.
    He looked at the saber on the table, rolled up his sleeves, and drew the blade lightly across his arm.
    There was no reaction.
    Shen Yi gradually increased his force, time and again observing the blade being repelled.
    Not until a Blood Fiend Blade Technique, gathering his entire body's qi, cloaked the blade in an evil aura and struck down.
    A layer of mysterious light instantly surfaced on the fair and sturdy forearm, and the red mist dispersed straightaway.
    There was a crisp snap.
    Shen Yi looked at the broken saber with a look of astonishment.
    It had sliced through many demons and had not broken, yet it finally snapped on his own body.
    Isn't that a bit too exaggerated?
    Is this the depth of the martial sects?
    He bent down to pick up the broken half of the blade. The saber was not cheap, but he could blame it on yesterday's Tiger Demon and simply go to the forge to get a new one.

 Chapter 36 You Deserve to Die_1

    ```In the quiet duty room.
    Shen Yi clumsily gripped the brush, and though he was not skilled in calligraphy, he still tried his best to make each character more legible.
    When he was still a troublemaker, keen to don the robes of the yamen, he had been a diligent student¡ªpracticing martial arts, social customs, including reading and writing.
    With muscle memory, his handwriting wasn't pretty, but it was passable.
    The Blood Fiend Blade Technique had been deduced from the slate, and all its details were engraved into his mind, making transcription not difficult.
    When it was time to leave the office.
    Shen Yi stopped writing and let the ink dry before reaching for the meal that Chen Ji had brought.
    Yellow flour buns from Huang Ji's East Street, plus salted fish hawked by street vendors, didn't make for a delicacy, but they were quite filling.
    After gobbling down the food, he stood up to stretch his body and stepped through the door.
    In the courtyard, Zhang Dahua was soaked in sweat, grudgingly practicing a warm-up boxing routine; the Niu brothers and Chen Ji were repeatedly swinging their blades, their brows furrowed, and whenever they got their postures slightly wrong, Zhang the Butcher wouldn't hesitate to kick them.
    "Can a few flashy tricks from you guys really deal with the Demonic Beasts in such a large Baiyun County?"
    When Zhang the Butcher heard the voice, he turned around, puzzled, and said, "This is too poor, only that Chen kid is passable, the rest are what exactly?"
    Before the others could speak, Zhang Dahua shouted, "Who wants to fight demons? It's only because that Eunuch Clerk has it in for our Officer Shen, insisting on driving us to our deaths!"
    Hearing this, Zhang the Butcher was momentarily taken aback, as if realizing something, he spat on the ground: "A bunch of no-gooders."
    He had only learned of Baiyun County's abundance of Demonic Beasts from his senior brother after arriving here.
    Concealing calamities caused by Demonic Beasts was common everywhere; just last year, more than ten county magistrates had been beheaded over it.
    But to use Demonic Beasts as an excuse to purge dissenters was utterly shameless.
    "Come."
    Shen Yi did not say much, just handed over the transcribed Blade Technique.
    He had to slay demons to gain enough demonic essence to fundamentally clash with the yamen's schemes.
    Employing official pressure was one thing, but using dark and dirty tricks was all too common.
    "So quick."
    Zhang the Butcher was somewhat surprised, taking the pages, "What I worked out, plainly speaking, is just martial arts for conditioning the body. Among the many sects in Qingzhou, it's considered the lowest threshold, and with enough time, there's almost no bottlenecks."
    He put the Blade Technique into his chest, "Remember, don't be impatient or restless; come ask me if there's anything you don't understand."
    "Thank you."
    Shen Yi nodded, bade him farewell.
    He then left the duty room carrying the fresh meat and spices Chen Ji had been asked to buy.
    "He can cook too?" Butcher Zhang scratched his head.
    "If you had seen Officer Shen half a month ago," Chen Ji took a deep breath and continued standing steady in his stance, "you'd realize that it's not surprising he's capable of anything."
    "Is that so," Zhang the Butcher didn't argue, just chuckled.
    After all, it was only a small county town. Having never been to Qingzhou, how could he know the grace of a true genius?
    In his eyes, Shen Yi's character and strength were quite good, certainly better than his, but that was about it.
    ...
    The horizon was ablaze like burning fire.
    Shen Yi knocked on the door and then pushed it open.
    The woman was bent over the desk, her black hair like a waterfall, her fair little face tranquil and lovely, with only her slightly furrowed brow and trembling thick eyelashes betraying a hint of unease. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Shen Yi walked slowly over, glanced at the thick stack of yellow paper pressed under her forearm, the ink stains dirtying the edges and also marking her lips.
    He pinched the brush with some speechlessness, pulling the nib out of Lin Baiwei's mouth.
    "Mine... don't take it..."
    ```
    She bit down hard on the pen, squinting her eyes as she muttered, "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey!"
    Then, with a look of distress, she turned to the stack of papers and quickly extended her hand to tidy them up, "Half of it is already copied..."
    Before she finished speaking, Lin Baiwei noticed something in Shen Yi's hand, and her face lit up with joy.
    "I'll leave this here with you!"
    She took the fresh meat and headed toward the backyard.
    "..."
    Shen Yi looked at the scattered pages on the table and meticulously gathered and put them away.
    He walked into the kitchen in the backyard.
    There he saw Lin Baiwei with her hair tied up, adeptly fetching water and washing vegetables, and without turning her head, she waved her hand, "Out, out."
    Feeling that he couldn't contribute, Shen Yi simply sat down in the courtyard and picked up an ax to start chopping firewood.
    As dusk gradually fell, the ground was piled with neatly stacked firewood.
    The scent of rice mixed with the smell of meat wafted into his nostrils.
    Shen Yi turned around to see the woman standing behind him, carefully holding a piece of stewed meat that was half fatty and half lean with her chopsticks, blowing on it to cool it down, her delicate cheeks brimming with confidence, "Here, open your mouth and taste it for saltiness."
    As a lone wolf in two lives,
    he instinctively leaned back, just about to say something, when she quickly shoved the chopsticks into his mouth, "..."
    "How is it?" Lin Baiwei asked expectantly.
    It wasn't exactly delicious, but surprisingly not bad either. It reminded him of communal cooking from his previous life, rough around the edges but likely satisfying with rice.
    "Not bad at all."
    Shen Yi threw down the ax and stood up, ready to serve the meat soup.
    "Of course, it's good," Lin Baiwei hummed lightly, standing with her hands behind her back like a proud chef.
    At that moment, the sound of violent kicking on the door echoed.
    Bang bang bang!
    "Shen, come out here!"
    Shen Yi hesitated a moment, then frowned and walked outside.
    Lin Baiwei wore a puzzled expression but chose not to ask any questions, quickly stepping into the kitchen.
    The next moment, five or six officers strode in through the broken door.
    Two figures stepped through the doorway, one after the other.
    The one in front was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a blue robe and with a sullen face, none other than Liu Dianli.
    The skinny monk behind him stood with drooping hands, looking on with the air of someone enjoying the spectacle.
    Outside, Chen Ji and his three companions were being pressed against the wall by officers with knives on their shoulders, struggling against the restraint. Zhang the Butcher stood far away on the street, his face dark, his fists, large as sea bowls, clenched tightly.
    "The yamen trusted you, gave you an important task, and put you in charge of the demon affairs," Liu Dianli raged, trembling with anger as he pointed at Shen Yi. "In two nights, more than ten children from Baiyun County and the surrounding three villages and six outposts have been abducted, yet you comfortably lie at home, your entire squadron rotten to the core, failing to report... I treated you like my own kin."
    With revived vigor, the old man's voice sharpened, "You deserve to die!"
    "Our squad headquarters' doors are wide open, we've received no such news!" Chen Ji protested loudly, breathing heavily.
    If a family lost a child, they would be frantic. With Officer Shen's reputation soaring, how could they not search for him? Instead, they went to Eunuch Clerk Liu.
    His response was a crisp slap across the face.
    Liu Dianli withdrew his hand, "Still trying to argue your point."
    In the midst of these words, about twenty strong men approached from the end of the street, all armed with bows and crossbows, their clothing different from that of the officers, apparently they were soldiers tasked with guarding the city.
    Liu Dianli turned to face Shen Yi, "If I don't get rid of the demon today, I will take your head!"

 Chapter 37 The Revenge of the Ape Demon_1

    ```"Let's go!"
    Eunuch Clerk Liu led the way with a grand gesture, and a crowd marched grandly down the long street.
    "Officer Shen, please."
    The skinny monk stood with his hands behind his back, smiling slyly.
    Shen Yi casually shut the door, a hint of coldness flickering in his eyes.
    This group had clearly come prepared, not only having formulated excuses but also estimated his own strength.
    The dozen or so attendants were not only armed with swords at their waists but also carried spears over a meter long, and the remaining soldiers were each equipped with strong bows and crossbows. These were insignificant to demonic beasts or martial masters, but if you add the skinny monk's ability to disrupt the formation...
    Even two more "yellow skins" would end up lying there.
    "I would like to see what tricks you're up to," Zhang the Butcher said with a dark face as he approached, standing behind Shen Yi.
    Seeing this, the skinny monk's expression changed slightly, but he didn't stop them. He simply raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "As you wish, it's just my duty to accompany you all."
    No further words were exchanged when opinions clashed.
    In silence, the three of them began walking, under the astonished gaze of the onlookers by the street, heading towards the outskirts of the city.
    Once out of Baiyun County, Shilin Village was about thirty li away.
    Eunuch Clerk Liu was clearly in a hurry, his face grim as he hastened his pace, occasionally looking back at Shen Yi with an increasingly intense murderous intent in his eyes.
    "Is this really about expelling demons or us?"
    Even Zhang Dahua sensed something was amiss and struggled vigorously again.
    Immediately, two spears were shifted over, their sharp points pressing against his neck, drawing two lines of blood.
    "No, where is this taking us?"
    The Niu brothers did not struggle, merely watching as the crowd passed Shilin Village and, as if blind to it, directly plunged into a narrow path.
    "If we go further, it's the wilderness. Aren't you afraid of encountering demons?"
    Upon hearing this, the skinny monk chuckled sardonically and slowly stopped in his tracks.
    At nearly the same moment, everyone stopped, and the attendants and soldiers parted to make way, before suddenly kicking the few of them in the shins, causing them to stagger and kneel, swiftly followed by cold blades being pressed against their necks.
    A colleague sighed and averted his gaze.
    In the distance, under the dim moonlight, a small thatched shelter had appeared by the side of the road.
    A tall figure stood beside a table, dressed in plain clothes, with dark fur covering the arms and sleeves, intently pouring wine into his bowl.
    The seated figure was small and thin, wrapped in a straw raincoat and wearing a hat, appearing to indulge in a late-night snack with his back to the crowd.
    "Damn, we've been snared," Zhang the Butcher said, feeling a bit grave as he looked on.
    He finally understood why his senior brother had not minded him tagging along¡ªthe figures before them were two Initial Realm demonic beasts.
    The one sitting exuded an air of slight restlessness, clearly having just broken through recently, yet with a deep robustness that was unmistakably Initial Realm Perfection.
    The standing one was slightly less powerful, but was evenly matched with him, even to the point of having a similar build... and with his senior brother at his side, plus thirty or forty attendants and soldiers.
    With his many years of mingling and vast experience, Zhang the Butcher came to a decision in a breath: "Run!"
    It's better to retreat and preserve oneself than to suffer an immediate loss.
    "I've brought the people for you," Liu Eunuch Clerk said, striding forward with false bravery to the side of the shelter: "I did not kill those Ape Demons, and I've also helped you cover up the kidnapping... I know you want to lure him out... Ape Lord, I am over fifty and got a son late in life; please return my child to me..."
    "Shut up." The Clothed Demon Ape with the wine jug glanced at him coldly.
    "Alright, alright, I'll shut up," Liu Eunuch Clerk said, bending over with a sheepish smile, and gesturing behind him.
    The soldiers' strong bows were immediately aimed at Shen Yi in the crowd.
    ```
    Over a dozen long spears pressed down simultaneously, cutting off his retreat.
    At that moment, the old monkey in the straw raincoat let out a satisfied burp and neatly stacked the shiny-clean things he'd been gnawing in a pile beside him.
    Standing up, it wiped its mouth with its sleeve. In the moonlight, thirteen tiny and disturbingly hollow-eyed skulls shone clean on the table.
    Having wiped its mouth clean, the old monkey turned its head and nodded politely with a raspy voice, "Thank you."
    Liu Dianli's face beamed with pride at the compliment, but as his gaze fell onto the table and he began to count with his fingers, something felt off.
    Following that, his face suddenly turned ashen white.
    His body trembled like a sieve and his legs went weak; he couldn't stop himself from collapsing to the ground.
    Liu Dianli's Adam's apple bobbed, unable to speak, and he could only emit mute-like cries:
    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"
    Looking at the pile of skulls, Zhang the Butcher showed an expression of distaste and abruptly turned to glare at the emaciated monk: "You scabby-headed fool, have you gone mad?"
    "What's that got to do with me?" the emaciated monk frowned and spread his hands: "I've done nothing, just following the county official's orders to accompany Liu Dianli here tonight for a thorough investigation."
    "Truth be told, you should be asking Officer Shen how he conducts his affairs?"
    The emaciated monk's smile lingered as his gaze shifted to Shen Yi.
    "Bullshit, there were only four of us to begin with, guarding Baiyun County's two hundred thousand citizens and even helping demons suppress the news. If I were from the Demon-suppression Bureau, I'd have beheaded these beasts first!"
    Zhang the Butcher was furious and wanted to curse more but realized someone had suddenly vanished from beside him.
    He looked up.
    He saw Shen Yi walking away in silence, completely indifferent to the long spears and strong bows around him.
    He approached Chen Ji and bent down to draw the sword at his side.
    "Let's go! There'll be opportunities," Chen Ji hadn't finished speaking when he was pushed down by the person next to him.
    The attendant who made the move stared at Shen Yi's profile and couldn't squeeze out a word for a long time.
    Soon, the young man reached the pavilion.
    The two Ape Demons regarded him with indifferent eyes, the young and tall one sneered: "If you kneel down like him now, you may still have a chance to leave a whole corpse."
    "Kill them for me! You fools! You like to grandstand, now I command you, kill them quickly!"
    Liu Dianli, in a frenzy, clutched at his robe and let out an animalistic howl.
    Unfortunately, this plea lasted only a moment before it turned into a gurgling sound of blood.
    As the blade flashed past, the white-haired head thudded to the ground.
    Shen Yi, staring at the two Ape Demons, casually wiped the blade on that green tunic while Liu Dianli's body was yet to collapse.
    In the distance, the hands of the attendants holding the spears began to sweat.
    The soldiers swallowed hard, their strong bows already aimed at that solitary figure, arrow nocked, yet they couldn't bring themselves to release it for a long time.
    "The audacity!"
    The emaciated monk was stunned for a moment, and then burst into furious striding. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He had been ordered here tonight not as the main force to lay an ambush for Shen Yi but only to protect Liu Dianli and by the way, to intimidate the crowd.
    Who would have thought this madman would stand in front of two demons and behead the Eunuch Clerk first, and what's more infuriating is that the two old monkeys were just watching silently!
    Any onlooker would have thought Liu Dianli was the target of tonight's assassination.
    In his rage, a thick arm whipped out of nowhere and struck his chest without mercy.
    The emaciated monk stumbled back several steps, struggling to steady himself, and then bellowed, "You stupid dog, didn't you see him kill?"
    Zhang the Butcher's face contorted in fury as he drew his pig-killing knife and charged: "Screw you!"
    Meanwhile.
    The indifferent gazes of the two Ape Demons finally rippled with agitation.

 Chapter 38 Subdue the Ape Demon Barehanded_1

    The straw-clad Ape Demon removed its bamboo hat, revealing its sparse and seemingly aging black fur.It was short in stature, yet its head was rather large. As its lips moved, two sharp fangs were revealed: "Not a bad Blade Technique, what a pity the blade itself isn't up to par."
    The young and tall Ape Demon knelt on one knee, retrieving a bar-shaped object tightly wrapped in silk. It carefully unfolded the silk, revealing a slender Ceremonial Blade.
    The scabbard was straight as an arrow, shimmering black and glossy all over with chased gold patterns.
    It extended both hands, presenting it with utmost respect.
    The scrawny hands of the straw-clad elder clutched the handle and drew the Black Blade that gleamed with a dark luster, examining it affectionately.
    It could hardly be a coincidence.
    Shen Yi noticed that the higher the cultivation of these Demonic Beasts, the more they imitated humans.
    Huang Pizi demanded a palanquin for travel, yet was obsessed with gluttony, his mind filled with thoughts of devouring humans¡ªan arbitrary nickname given based on its appearance.
    This group of Ape Demons would don human clothing, select a pleasing name from books¡ªsomething like Yuan Tongtian¡ªand moreover, they wanted to bed the most tender women.
    As for the elderly Azure Qilin, she had even begun to dress up, yearning to capture the finest craftsmen to create the most beautiful and extravagant jewelry.
    "This blade of mine is named..." Yuan Tongtian held his breath, his eyes blazing with passion, ready to thoroughly explain the treasured sword's origin.
    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts and immediately swung his blade at the kneeling tall Ape Demon.
    Fighting and yet still wanting to observe some ritual first¡ªwhat nonsense.
    The Crimson Fiendish Qi wrapped around the blade as it descended with immense might towards the neck of the Ape Demon.
    Since achieving Perfection in the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, Shen Yi felt his strength surge like a majestic river, unceasing and far surpassing his former self.
    The two Demonic Beasts seemed not to have expected his sudden attack.
    The young and tall one was stunned for a moment before hastily reaching out to block.
    It was this brief hesitation that allowed the blade to slice through its cervical spine as easily as cutting through tofu.
    The head, with eyes wide in bewilderment, rolled to the feet of Yuan Tongtian.
    He was holding the Ceremonial Blade, his nostrils rapidly contracting as he let out a shrill scream: "Ludicrous! Ludicrous! A barbaric bumpkin who knows no rules!"
    Even he would wipe his hands with a damp cloth before eating, bathe every three days, and burn incense every five.
    Killing, even more so, required announcing one's identity, clarifying the reasons, explaining why one must kill and how one planned to win.
    How could... how could he make such a crude and unpleasant affair of it?
    Amid his screaming, Yuan Tongtian's slight figure suddenly leaped up, the Black Blade in his hands slashing continuously, both steady and ruthless, displaying a solid foundation from the very first strike.
    Icy Blade Qi erupted, blasting apart the small thatched hut.
    Even in turmoil, the trajectory of the Black Blade wielded by Yuan Tongtian was orderly and profound, evidently also a perfected Initial Realm Blade Technique.
    Not only had it learned human activities, but it even practiced martial arts.
    "No manners, you deserve to die!"
    "Killing my offspring, you deserve to die!"
    "Die at my hands!"
    Yuan Tongtian's hunched body howled as he pressed forward, his long arms swinging wildly, each strike faster than the last.
    Amidst such a ferocious assault, Shen Yi remained unflustered, keeping his step steady, yet he couldn't help feeling somewhat helpless inside.
    This old Ape was clearly extraordinary, likely instructed by someone, and the Blade Technique it wielded seemed tailor-made for its arms. The Ceremonial Blade was no ordinary object either.
    In his hands, his official blade was worth merely seven taels and two coins, which still had to account for the workshop's cut...
    Previously unnoticed, but now, facing an opponent also of Initial Realm Perfection and whose martial arts were not inferior to his own, the disparity in weaponry suddenly became apparent.
    If he continued intending to take his opponent down unharmed, he feared he would pay a greater price.
    With this in mind, Shen Yi's gaze remained calm as he seized an opening to unleash a slice.
    The gap between their weapons was even more significant than he had thought.
    Just one full-force contact was all it took for his official blade to be directly chopped in two, sending the blade flying.
    Fortunately, he had anticipated this and immediately let go of the hilt, not retreating but advancing instead. He brilliantly closed the gap between them, his long and strong fingers suddenly clenched into a fist.
    They exchanged injuries for injuries!
    Yuan Tongtian saw through his thoughts, showing no fear but instead revealing a fierce smile.
    Only the treasured blade he had carried close for many years knew just how sharp it truly was.
    Exchanging injuries? Do you think you'll even have the chance to strike again?
    The next moment, the Black Blade ruthlessly chopped towards Shen Yi's shoulder!
    There was no expected separation of flesh, nor the sound of a blade slicing through meat.
    Bang¡ª
    As the sound of metal clashing rang out.
    Both were momentarily stunned.
    Yuan Tongtian clenched his long blade in disbelief, unable to press it down even a fraction, no matter how hard he forced the blade, which was glowing with a dark light.
    "..."
    He looked up, capturing a hint of astonishment in Shen Yi's eyes as well.
    So...
    What are you surprised about? What were you just dodging? Who are you putting on this act for, pretending to counterattack despite your injuries?!
    Just as Yuan Tongtian came to his senses, he was gripped by five slender yet strong fingers across his face, and with a powerful infusion of strength, his entire body was viciously slammed to the ground!
    He felt as though all his internal organs were about to shatter.
    That strength clearly did not belong to the realm of the Initial Realm; it was the boundary he had long been dreaming of.
    How could a Body Refining martial artist, comparable to the Jade Liquid Boundary, stoop so low as to launch a surprise attack before the fight?
    Unable to understand, Yuan Tongtian's eye socket was crushed by a falling fist.
    Blood filled his nostrils as he "hehe" opened his mouth, the sickly sweet taste unstoppable, pouring out.
    The whooshing of the fist wind echoed in his ears, whispering like a ghost reaper claiming his soul.
    In the distance.
    Zhang the Butcher launched another punch.
    He and the lean monk came from the same sect and were extremely familiar with each other's techniques; it was impossible to determine a winner in a short period of time.
    But this punch surprisingly did the trick, hitting hard on the opponent's nose bridge.
    The lean monk covered his nose and mouth, his face twisted in pain, ignoring the blood flowing through his fingers, his eyes filled with terror as he looked into the distance.
    "At your age, still pulling these tricks, trying to fool me into looking back? Today I'm going to rid us of this scourge that tarnishes our sect's reputation!"
    Zhang the Butcher raised his fists, ready to strike again, but noticed that the scabby-headed fellow was still staring straight behind him.
    He gritted his teeth and turned to look.
    Then a chill seeped into his back.
    He saw dozens of strong youths standing dumbly, holding long spears and strong bows with limp hands.
    In the very front, Shen Yi was pressing down on the old ape, smashing his fist down emotionlessly, his hand smeared with a mixture of red and white, viscous like paste, dripping steadily downwards.
    With every punch, the Ape Demon's legs trembled.
    Until there was no movement at all.
    He slowly rose to his feet, breathing out a long breath of warm air, his dark eyes gazing back.
    In the moment his gaze swept over, the yamen runners and soldiers' legs gave out, and they knelt in unison, too enervated even to beg for mercy.
    "How long has it been..."
    Zhang the Butcher swallowed hard; he hadn't even warmed up yet, and the fight was already over there?
    Two great demons of the Initial Realm, how could they die without making a sound?
    He turned back to look at the lean monk. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    But saw that in the blink of an eye, the other had scuttled away twenty-zhang distance, crawling and rolling. He bore no resemblance to a martial artist and looked more like a startled rabbit.

 Chapter 39 The Ape Demon Presents a Treasure_1

    ```Shen Yi picked up the ceremonial blade that was emitting a black light.
    Compared to the previous blade, its body was relatively narrower and straighter, the blade thin as a cicada's wing, yet it weighed several times more than the previous one.
    Clearly, it was no ordinary object.
    Yet even such a precious blade could not penetrate his own skin.
    The effect of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body had exceeded Shen Yi's expectations.
    According to Zhang the Butcher, this was only something he had figured out on his own based on the Vajra Gate's Initial Realm Martial Arts, if it were the complete Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts of that sect, wouldn't it be even more formidable?
    Shen Yi shook his head, using the blade to pry out the Beast Origin from Yuan Tongtian.
    He then walked over to the young Ape Demon's body and did the same, finally picking up the sheath and inserting the Black Blade back into it.
    It was a pity this precious blade didn't have a name.
    After pondering for a moment, since the blade body shone black and the sheath was like ink...
    He would simply call it "Er Hei".
    He looked up and summoned the panel.
    [Slain an Ape Demon with Initial Realm Perfection, total longevity seven hundred seventy-four years, one hundred ninety-seven years remaining, absorption complete]
    [Slain an Ape Demon in the late phase of the Initial Realm, total longevity six hundred thirty-one years, two hundred seventy years remaining, absorption complete]
    [Remaining Demon Longevity: Six hundred fifty-one years]
    "..."
    First an Ape Demon offered up a precious blade, then he reaped such rich longevity.
    He should have been in high spirits.
    Shen Yi looked at the neatly arranged skulls on the table, and suddenly felt less enthusiastic.
    He turned and walked towards the crowd. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Chen Ji silently got up and followed behind him, while the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua quickly scrambled up from the ground, though their expressions could not help but show a trace of fear.
    Officer Shen wasn't exactly a kind person to begin with.
    But compared to the scene just now, he definitely seemed merciful.
    Seeing a demon beaten into a pulp alive was a bit too much of a visual shock for these ordinary clerks, and it would probably take many days or even months for them to recover.
    "What are you staring at, get lost!"
    Seeing that Shen Yi had walked far away, Zhang the Butcher kicked at the soldiers and clerks lying on the ground.
    He breathed a sigh of relief.
    Compared to the eminently guilty Eunuch Clerk Liu, these people were merely blades wielded by the yamen, carrying out orders.
    After the Eunuch Clerk was beheaded, they didn't dare to act.
    He seriously feared that Shen Yi might get carried away with killing, and indiscriminately slaughter these commoners.
    Although Vajra Gate had some connection to Buddhism, Zhang the Butcher didn't believe in any such nonsense as karmic retribution, but excessive killing always interfered with one's mind and spirit, and might even cause one to become possessed when practicing martial arts.
    There really was no need for that.
    As long as problems within the yamen were dealt with, someone would take care of these troops, and with a bit of organization, they could be the backbone of the county's defenses.
    To put it bluntly, if all of them were killed, could they really rely on the few martial masters to be responsible for the city's defense day and night without rest?
    "Thank you, Officer Shen, for sparing our lives!"
    The kneeling able-bodied men finally relaxed their tense nerves, continuously kowtowing and pleading for mercy towards the direction where the young man had walked away.
    Zhang the Butcher thought of the scabies-headed man who had fled earlier, and then looked at the cyan-robed corpse that had been slashed beyond recognition by the Blade Qi: "He..."
    "Eunuch Clerk met his end at the hands of a demon, we know," said the able-bodied men, each sharp enough not to intervene in demon-slaying but clear-sighted about the situation.
    Baiyun County was already finished!
    Officer Shen continuously executed demons, and the matter was absolutely impossible to conceal.
    For three consecutive years, the yamen reported that the city was peaceful, the people content, without demons outside or discontent within.
    Once this matter was exposed, even ten heads wouldn't be enough for the county magistrate to lose.
    Clearly, even if all these demonic events had happened within a few short days, the magistrate had sensed something was amiss, which is why he had arranged for that expert to accompany him.
    Thinking of the skinny monk fleeing desperately...
    Everyone understood who the lamb waiting to be slaughtered was now.
    "Hmph!"
    Zhang the Butcher waved his sleeve in annoyance and hurried after Shen Yi.
    ```
    The other party easily slew two demons, without a scratch on them, while I couldn't even take down a skinny monk.
    As for today's friendly match...
    This isn't just going easy, this is like opening the floodgates!
    And they kept calling me "senior" with every breath, it's an absolute disgrace to butchers!
    ...
    Late at night, at the county official's residence.
    In the hall, an old man dressed only in a white undershirt leaned on a rosewood chair, wearing bull-nosed pants, his feet soaking in a wooden basin.
    His eyes closed, he tapped his fingers persistently on the armrest.
    Even though the water in the basin had grown somewhat cool, he didn't seem to notice, clearly preoccupied with other thoughts.
    The night watch's wooden clapper had already sounded thrice.
    By all accounts, matters should have been settled long before now.
    Song Changfeng and that Liu fellow, these two curs indeed had a keen eye, selecting and nurturing one each, and managed to raise a scourge for themselves.
    They claimed that with that minor official around, the demons were very satisfied, voicing no complaints.
    They're all lying in the morgue now, so what's left to complain about.
    If he truly was a warrior of peerless martial prowess, it would be another story if he exterminated all the surrounding demons for me¡ªsilver and beauties I'd offer wouldn't be shortchanged.
    But mediocrity brings nothing but trouble and is useless for anything else, damn it!
    "Why have you only just returned?"
    The county official opened his eyes and looked towards the disheveled figure who burst through the door.
    "Quick! The silver! Load all my silver into the carriage, I'm going back to Qingzhou, right away!"
    The skinny monk panted heavily, striding across the room in a few quick steps, grabbing hold of the official's collar under his wary gaze.
    "You... what is the meaning of this? Your master sent you to protect me, and just a few months have passed¡ªyou want to leave now?"
    "Protect your grandmother! What kind of dimwit demons has Liu conspired with, drawing the wrath of that formidable being? If I don't leave now, he might break down the door and chop off my head!"
    The monk's eyes were bloodshot. He had come to Baiyun County just to make some money, not to lose his life.
    How on earth did such a remote little place foster such a high-level martial arts expert?
    "First, let go of me... what's the rush... he's just a minor official, a man of the Imperial Court! Not one of you itinerant martial artists!"
    The county official spoke, growing frantic, reaching out to pry off the other's fingers.
    Unexpectedly, he did manage to pry them loose.
    The shock was apparent on the county lord's face as he watched the life fade from the man before him, with nothing but an ox-hair fine needle protruding from his throat.
    The next moment, the lean youth carrying a sugar figurine pole smirked as he retracted his blowgun, stepping into the room from the darkness outside.
    Following him into the room were people dressed as carriage drivers, wealthy merchants, and even beggars...
    One by one, around a dozen people came inside and found their places to sit, their faces all reflecting an air that didn't match their disguises.
    It was an air of detached superiority.
    And the target of this detachment was none other than the trembling county lord, pushing away the corpse that lay on top of him.
    "Who are you... who are you to barge into the county official's residence?"
    No one answered; instead, they turned their gaze towards the door.
    With the sound of footsteps approaching, a tall figure in a black brocade robe with a trailing hem stepped over the threshold.
    The man was tall and broad, his outfit resplendent with a white jade belt cinching his waist, and a ferocious wolf embroidered on his shoulder, as if ready to pounce.
    The cuffs were also embroidered with cloud patterns, a total of three.
    The man surveyed the hall casually, his voice slightly chilling, "Colluding with demons, verify his identity."
    "Right on it."
    Upon hearing this, the beggar-clad man walked over, his filthy fingers quickly canvassing the monk's body. Moments later, he looked up grinning, "Body refining technique, trained in fingertip skill... Divine Eagle Claw, a disciple of the Vajra Gate. Well done, old Liu, even the neck of a refinement martial arts master failed to stop your hidden weapons."
    The youth carrying the sugar figurine pole chuckled and waved his hand, "Any harder would've made it impossible."
    The man took his seat of honor and nodded, "Send a sealed letter to Vajra Gate, let them collect their punishment at the Demon-suppression Bureau."
    As soon as the county official saw his attire, his face turned ghostly pale, barely better off than a dead man.
    This was the clothing of a Demon-suppression Marshal, and the three clouds denoted a status among the highest of ranks within the marshals.
    "May I ask your honorable name?" he asked with as much courage as he could muster, though what he really wanted to know was why the marshal had come to Baiyun County before the appointed time.
    "Lord County is too courteous, dispense with the formalities; I am Li Xinhan." The man glanced his way, a smile creeping across his features, "Please do me the favor of tying yourself up, we have important matters to discuss."

 Chapter 40 Four Harmonies True Gang_1

    Baiyun County, West Street.Shen Yi turned around and said to the few people, "Disperse now, go home and rest early."
    For them, tonight was an unwarranted disaster.
    Especially for Zhang Dahua, who had been swaggering around the county without any problems until he just started to restrain himself but ended up almost getting chopped by a colleague.
    "Officer Shen, take care."
    Chen Ji and the others said, clasping their hands in agreement.
    Zhang the Butcher opened his mouth, intending to continue the topic from before.
    "I didn't go easy, it's just that I rarely have the chance to spar with others, which led to some insights," Shen Yi said with a slight headache as he rubbed his forehead.
    "That's more like it," muttered Zhang the Butcher, finally regaining some self-confidence.
    After seeing off the people, Shen Yi leisurely walked towards his own little cottage.
    Now that the Dog Demon and the old Ape Demon were eradicated, despite their unimpressive cultivation, they had posed the greatest threat to Baiyun County.
    The days ahead were sure to be much easier for him.
    He walked up to the door and stretched out his hand to knock, but then, looking at the thick night, he withdrew his palm.
    She must be asleep by now, right?
    Lin Baiwei sat at the table, diligently transcribing martial arts manuscripts.
    Only her tightly clenched left palm revealed a bit of concern.
    She originally intended to fool that despicable constable just to save her own life.
    But as the days passed, Shen Yi hardly ever came home with clean clothes, and Lin Baiwei's opinion of him gradually changed.
    In this chaotic world, those who dare to exterminate demons could hardly be bad people.
    Yet last night's events had caused a trace of anger to arise in the depths of her heart.
    Could it be that the vast Baiyun County had to rely on just one person to garrison against demons? Any slight negligence would lead to bloodshed and violence!
    Lin Baiwei washed the Monster Blood off his clothing every day.
    Was Shen Yi one to neglect his duties without reporting while being perfectly aware? She knew him well enough.
    Moreover, such a responsibility was unreasonable to begin with.
    "You're back?"
    Hearing the sound of the door pushing open all of a sudden, a flash of joy crossed Lin Baiwei's lovely face, and she stood up to look.
    Shen Yi was slightly taken aback, nodded his head, took off his overcoat to place it on the cabinet, and reached for the papers on the table to start browsing, "So many?"
    "Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts involve meridians, acupoints, as well as the manipulation of breath and Jade Liquid, naturally, they cannot be compared with ordinary martial arts. Don't be in a rush; let me go over it a few more times to avoid any mistakes," Lin Baiwei explained briefly and seeing that he was uninjured, she let out a sigh of relief, "Go wash up, I'll go warm up the food for you."
    "No need, I'm not really hungry," Shen Yi said as he seemed to casually flip through the pages, but a sense of surprise stirred in his eyes.
    A brand-new notification stood out prominently on the panel.
    [Jade Liquid.Four Harmonies True Gang (Not Entered)]
    Jade Liquid martial arts that the entire Baiyun County would be hard-pressed to find were now lying quietly in his hands.
    "Even within the Jade Liquid Boundary, this is an extremely rare and domineering technique, not suitable for someone with shallow foundations like you to use lightly, but for now, this is all I can offer," he said to himself.
    Lin Baiwei walked into the kitchen, still reminding him with a word, "You should progress step by step with your training."
    A short while later, she placed the hot stewed meat soup and a large bowl of rice on the table, "My master used to say, no matter how much blood you see or how devastating the scenes you witness, you still have to eat."
    Lin Baiwei, who had never admitted to having a sect, had no qualms about mentioning the word 'master' that night.
    Shen Yi pressed his lips together and didn't refuse her kindness. He picked up the chopsticks, mixing the tender stewed meat with the rice, and quickly cleaned the bowl.
    The warmth of the food dissipated the gloom at the bottom of his heart.
    Shen Yi poured the meat soup into his stomach and contentedly rubbed his belly.
    Seeing this, Lin Baiwei's lips slightly lifted, and she cleared away the bowls and chopsticks before leaving the room.
    Once the room was silent.
    Shen Yi turned over to get on the bed and opened the panel again.
    Four Harmonies True Gang ¨C it was not a form of internal strength nor did it seem related to swords or sabers.
    Where lay the dominance?
    [Remaining life span of demonic beasts: Six hundred and fifty-one years]
    Shen Yi did not rush to deduce but instead took out three Beast Origins, coming from the Tiger Demon and the Ape Demon.
    He held one in his mouth, the demonic beast's lifespan quickly infused into the Four Harmonies True Gang.
    [In the first year, you forcefully practiced the martial arts of the Jade Liquid Realm, deciphering the obscure texts one by one while absorbing the Tiger Demon's Beast Origin.]
    [In the third year, you finally understood this martial art, and the Beast Origin had long since been fully absorbed. All the energy in your first acupoint transformed into Jade Dew.]
    [In the twenty-ninth year, you began to grasp what the so-called Four Harmonies entailed: Heaven, Earth, Man, and Self, and successfully achieved the first step, "Uniting Qi with the Body," entering the doorway of Four Harmonies True Gang.]
    [In the thirty-second year, your progress slowed down, mainly because the qi in your body was insufficient to support this martial art. Each attempt used up all the reserves in your acupoints.]
    ...
    Shen Yi stopped the infusion and placed the second Beast Origin in his mouth.
    [In the forty-third year, with the assistance of the Ape Demon's Beast Origin, your recovery speed increased, and you came to understand the concept of "Heart Ape." After a long period of practice, you advanced the Four Harmonies True Gang to minor completion.]
    [In the seventy-second year, you once again recognized the importance of talent and Precious Medicines. The former slowed down your progress, while the latter made it impossible to make up for shortcomings through hard work.]
    Seeing this, Shen Yi did not hesitate and swallowed the third Beast Origin.
    [In the ninety-fourth year, Four Harmonies True Gang reached major completion. At that time, a mere wave of your hand produced a sky full of forceful energy, as if you were a terrestrial immortal, but only you knew that one gesture represented the savings of many years.]
    [In the one hundred thirtieth year, after many years of no progress, you felt the pain. Studying martial arts was no longer a matter of getting out what you put in; not understanding meant not understanding, and not being enlightened meant just that... Gradually, you began to blame heaven and others.]
    [In the one hundred ninetieth year, as the years eroded you, you lost the heart to complain. You just quietly accumulated energy in your acupoints, refining Jade Dew, and awaited your next attempt.]
    [In the two hundred sixtieth year, you rose listlessly, with no sudden enlightenment, just countless identical movements. This time there was a slight change, but your numbed thoughts couldn't even discern why.]
    [Four Harmonies True Gang, Perfection!]
    [Remaining life span of demonic beasts: Three hundred and ninety-one years] Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    ...
    Shen Yi's eyes were blank for a moment.
    That incredible pressure, coupled with the success that brought even greater confusion, and the myriad of emotions that intertwined and merged, just a fleeting thought in his mind...
    Made him inexplicably begin to feel spasms in his stomach, wanting to vomit out all his internal organs.
    Fortunately, he returned to normal in an instant.
    "Sss."
    Shen Yi rubbed his face.
    This cultivation was much like work and study in his previous life.
    Getting started and memorizing a few key points and formulas wasn't hard, but to truly master it, you had to know it like the back of your hand, integrate it fully, and even have a complete understanding of the entire book. Those who could achieve such a level were at least great experts in their field.
    Only someone like himself with powerful assistance would dare aspire to perfect every martial art he practiced.
    As the useless emotions dissipated, what remained in his mind was all about this martial art of the Jade Liquid Realm.
    [Jade Dew. Four Harmonies True Gang (Perfection)]
    [Initial Realm. Heart Ape: You understand the habits of ape-like Demonic Beasts like the back of your hand, climbing mountains as if walking on flat ground. The efficiency of progressing martial arts concerning footwork is improved.]

 Chapter 41 Qingzhou Jianghu_1

    Lying in bed, Shen Yi tried to channel his internal energy along the mysterious trajectory.Soon after, a dense sensation of being drained engulfed him as if he were trying to swallow the ocean, while he had only a small pond... no, just a cup of water.
    This sensation was too frightening, and Shen Yi quickly ceased the circulation of his energy.
    He finally experienced the helplessness he had suffered during the martial arts extrapolation.
    An Initial Realm Warrior's speed in absorbing the energy of heaven and earth was very slow.
    The internal energy in the Twelve Major Orifices was more like principal savings, with only the interest needed for sustaining the use of basic martial arts on a daily basis.
    Even the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, an extraordinary Initial Realm martial art, consumed very little internal energy.
    But once the consumption was too great, equivalent to damaging the foundation, it required a long time to recover.
    In this extrapolation, each use of the Four Harmonies True Gang would waste several years of accumulation, a torture beyond human endurance for an ordinary warrior.
    Shen Yi remembered the previous conversion of internal energy into Jade Dew.
    No wonder it was necessary to condense the energy of heaven and earth into liquid; otherwise, how could one bear it.
    "Could it be that after training it, I dare not use it, only to treat it as a desperate killing move, and then wait for death upon using it?"
    Shen Yi's eyebrows knit together slightly, then he seemed to remember something.
    He looked at the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution on the panel.
    This thing had never yielded any results in the extrapolations, and no matter how much demon lifespan was poured into it, there was no reaction, just like a bottomless pit swallowing gold.
    Only knowing how to dumbly demand the energy from heaven and earth.
    At this thought, Shen Yi's brows unfurled, finding this quite convenient; he could not only cover his own consumption but also attempt to deduce something new, getting two goods for the price of one.
    Based on previous experience, refilling the Twelve Major Orifices once would take about five years' time.
    If it were his own life, it definitely wouldn't be worth it, especially since after breaking through the Initial Realm, he had only forty-six years of lifespan left. However, using the lifespan of demons to address the urgent need and then searching for a way to advance was still feasible.
    [Remaining demon lifespan: Three hundred and ninety-one years]
    Shen Yi suppressed the urge to go out and try it right away, forcing himself to close his eyes.
    Knowing the full extent of a move's power was important, but there was no need to disrupt people's peaceful dreams in the middle of the night. That would be rather unscrupulous.
    Perhaps because he hadn't slept the night before, he fell asleep very quickly today.
    The flatbreads here were warm, the salty meat had texture, the bed was hard, the woman was soft; everything felt so real.
    Images of mutilated corpses and demons devouring flesh and blood flashed through his mind.
    Shen Yi unconsciously clenched his fingers; surrounded by various martial arts, he no longer had to numb his thoughts with the notion that "this life is picked up," and likewise, he found the courage to draw his blade against demons.
    Relying on the excuse of being on the brink of death to act recklessly and fiercely was indeed useful, but it didn't last long.
    Living a second life, it feels like waking up from a big dream.
    When the roosters crowed, Shen Yi opened his eyes punctually, stepped outside to breathe in the morning dew, feeling refreshed, clear-headed, and relaxed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "You're up so early today?"
    Lin Baiwei stretched out her body, walking into the house from the backyard, curiously looking outside.
    "Early."
    Shen Yi turned his head, his eyes unusually filled with a trace of smile.
    "Did you find money, or what?" Lin Baiwei shook her head in suspicion.
    "Pretty much."
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and went back to the room to change into clean clothes.
    Counting the days, there are still more than twenty days until the Demon-suppression Bureau's inspection.
    Using this time to review and address any shortcomings, securing a good position shouldn't be a problem.
    With my current strength, I have more than enough to protect myself in Baiyun County, but there's always the fear of the unexpected.
    Take Lin Baiwei, for example, who could easily copy out Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts. This is different from simply possessing a martial arts manual; the former indicates that the person has personally practiced it.
    Before her acupoints were sealed, she must have been much stronger than my current self.
    Bad luck, it seems, is something one can't escape.
    With such a lesson constantly before my eyes, Shen Yi couldn't afford not to be cautious.
    To survive in this chaotic world, joining a respectable force is unquestionably the best choice, ensuring security in both martial arts and resources.
    Even if one day you were captured by demons, they might hesitate because of your background, giving you a chance to turn things around.
    Shen Yi went out to buy two servings of breakfast and brought them back.
    After finishing them in just a few bites, he headed toward the office.
    Walking on the road, Shen Yi suddenly slowed his pace and glanced to the side.
    The young man holding the sugar figure pole smiled and said humbly, "Sir, do you also have a taste for sweets? Why not try a couple of skewers?"
    Shen Yi shook his head and resumed walking, "Sorry, I didn't bring any silver with me."
    A martial master selling sugar figures is not something I dare to consume.
    As for why he appeared in Baiyun County, Shen Yi didn't want to ask too much. He was just an official dealing with demons, not city management.
    There were plenty of people coming and going; maybe every day there were several odd encounters.
    It was just that, previously, his eyesight wasn't enough to discern them.
    Shen Yi stepped into the office compound on time and saw Zhang the Butcher training a few people early in the morning. Zhang Dahua rubbed his waist and ran off in a flurry, picking up a blade, "I... I... I'm going on patrol..."
    Zhang the Butcher didn't bother to hassle the slacker, "He's older and his prospects aren't great. The rest of you, don't be lazy... You dare glare at me! Ungrateful thing, if you get into the Demon-suppression Bureau, your parents will bring cured meat to thank me."
    As he spoke, he kicked twice at the waist of the Niu brothers, "Raise your hands higher, a fine Demon-subduing Sword Technique is being performed by you two like it's some grand opera."
    "I'm happy with my job as an official; I have no desire to climb the ladder. Dealing with demons means risking your life," Niu Er complained, gritting his teeth.
    "You two have been comfortable for too long," Zhang the Butcher scoffed. "Just five months ago, Sanshui County was taken over by the Demon-suppression Bureau. Over a dozen Colonels were sent to oversee the place, and in three days, they swept through the demon mountain, over two hundred soldiers died, and more than eighty demons were slain. You think it's like here, where the commoners die in front of officials?"
    "The compensation given for death was merely forty taels of silver, but if you're associated with the Demon-suppression Bureau's name, even as just a reserve, that amount of silver is nothing but two months' subsidy for you."
    Hearing this, the Niu brothers silently did their calculations and the hands that wielded their blades grew stronger.
    "They're recruiting ordinary officials too?" Shen Yi entered the yard, curious.
    "If not, why would I pass down three styles of Demon-subduing martial arts?" Zhang the Butcher saw him and smiled, "As long as within the stipulated time, if you attain minor achievement in all three or major achievement in one, you have a chance to be selected. At most, it'll take twenty years for them to soak these people into the Initial Realm using medicinal baths."
    "Do you know how terrifying it is to continuously produce Initial Realm Martial Masters like harvesting rice?"
    Zhang the Butcher spoke more and more enviously, as if he resented the Demon-suppression Bureau's extravagance.
    "If there are really so many people, why do they still look short-handed?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, skeptical.
    "You've never harvested rice? It grows in batches and falls in batches," Zhang the Butcher rolled his eyes and made a cutting gesture on his neck with his palm, then continued,
    "If someone has even better aptitude, like the demon catcher who was accepted as a disciple by the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou Zongbing ten years ago¡ªten years! While I was still standing post, practicing punches, and carrying water, she was eating Precious Medicines like meals. She reached the complete stage of Jade Liquid Realm and wielded qi as her sword, slaughtering demons as if they were pigs and dogs."
    "Sss, a bastard?" Even the composed Shen Yi couldn't help but be astonished.
    "If only it were a bastard," Zhang the Butcher suddenly looked much more downcast and waved his hand, "You don't understand about catching demons. Those who eat the fullest meals also receive the harshest beatings. It requires not only exceptional talent but also a steady mind and the endurance for loneliness and hardships."
    "Traveling thousands of miles alone to hunt for demons and investigate secrets, acting as eyes and ears for the Demon-suppression Bureau¨Chalf of the Suspended Demon Orders in the Great Qian Dynasty were taken down by them."

 Chapter 42 Another Twist_1

    Amidst the spirited conversation with Zhang the Butcher,a rough outline of the vast martial world began to take shape in Shen Yi's mind.
    The swordsmen of Qingfeng Mountain, with their chivalrous bones and tender hearts, rode swiftly across mountains and rivers to behead an Ox Demon and rescue their beloved, reuniting a family of twenty-odd, and fought viciously at home for three days and nights without stepping outside, their reputation echoing throughout Qingzhou.
    The thief of Flat Sand Valley sneaked into Wang Mansion at night, guzzling down the master's favorite wine, and after processing it in his body, urinated it back, earning himself the humorous nickname "Borrow and Return."
    A master from Vajra Gate begged for two Maid's Erotic Paintings and secretly hung them on either side of the statue of Buddha, giving the visiting magistrate quite the eye-opener, only to be chased out of Qingzhou with a monk's staff by the abbot, ending up in Baiyun County¡­
    Shen Yi's face wore a strange expression.
    Zhang the Butcher smacked his lips, "Anyway, since I've offended them and they've nicked my Martial Medicinal Treasures, I might as well give them a disgusting farewell."
    "Makes sense," Shen Yi agreed.
    He looked towards the courtyard gate.
    All morning, not a single outsider had visited the office.
    Although he was not afraid of being held accountable, the fact that the incident with Liu Dianli, the Eunuch Clerk, had passed so lightly, still felt unfamiliar to him.
    It was a relief to be free of troubles.
    Occasionally, he would engage in idle chatter with Zhang the Butcher or spar for a bit when they had spare time.
    His partner was also a martial fanatic. Even knowing full well that Shen Yi was far stronger than himself, the butcher remained brimming with fighting spirit.
    Shen Yi limited himself to Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist and Serpentine Eight Steps when sparring, and he had to admit, he learned a great deal.
    Proficiency in martial arts and actual combat experience couldn't be discussed in the same breath.
    One needed to not only know how to launch one's moves but also to anticipate the opponent's reactions.
    While the progress wasn't as quick as extending life by slaying Demonic Beasts, considering that the surroundings of Baiyun County had become too dangerous for demons to venture near, Shen Yi only knew of two demon lairs left: the aged mother of the Green Qilin and the Fox Demon of the North Cliff.
    The former was a well-known demon of the Jade Liquid Realm. Setting out alone might mean going to collect life force or to lose one's own life.
    He also inquired with Zhang the Butcher about any minor scattered demons.
    His question was met with the butcher's puzzled gaze, "Even the street ruffians in the city know to form gangs and carve out territories; otherwise, they won't be able to snatch any riches. If you were a demon, would you let a strange demonic beast hunt on your land? They'd either be taken under control or crushed on the spot."
    "Under these circumstances, if a demon were to indeed survive on its own, how could it be an insignificant, unknown small demon?"
    "¡­" Shen Yi dropped the idea for the time being.
    Whenever he had a flash of insight, he would return to his room and, under the pretext of drinking water, push forward his understanding of martial arts using the wooden tablet.
    At the end of the workday, he would pick up the vegetables and raw meat that Chen Ji had bought for him and head home.
    Just like that, five days went by in the blink of an eye.
    During this time, the station remained as deserted as if it had been forgotten by everyone, which made Chen Ji somewhat uneasy.
    Butcher Zhang, on the other hand, was quite happy. No visitors meant no one was afflicted by demons, so he had the constables patrol the streets more diligently and occasionally check the countryside to prevent any oversights.
    "Today we've got water bamboo and lettuce. I took the liberty of having the meat vendor set aside two pounds of lamb ribs for you. This is the change," Chen Ji said, returning from his patrol and placing the items on the table.
    "Okay, go on, I'll lock up today," Shen Yi said as he collected the coins and glanced at the reminders on the wooden tablet, feeling a slight sense of joy.
    Although the gains of these past few days couldn't compare to those of Four Harmonies True Gang, at least he hadn't spent much life force.
    He first merged Serpentine Eight Steps with the mental agility of the Playful Monkey to create a new stepping technique, and after refining it to perfection, he only spent a total of thirty-seven years.
    [Initial Realm. Playful Monkey Teases Python (Perfected)]
    Compared to Serpentine Eight Steps, this new martial skill was not only faster but also enhanced proficiency with shorter weapons, making it an Initial Realm martial art quite suitable for himself.
    Of course, what Shen Yi was most looking forward to was the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, which, after investing more than fifty years, had finally shown some response.
    [In the fifty-fourth year, you attempted to refine the Blood Fiend into True Gang, a step extremely perilous, but fortunately, you had perfectly mastered a True Gang technique. Using that as a reference, you vaguely touched upon that threshold.]
    If the extrapolation were successful, then you would have "personally" created a Jade Liquid Realm Martial Art, tailored specifically for you after many years of honing.
    It's just a pity that the lifespan of the demon wasn't much anymore.
    Shen Yi sighed and looked at the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.
    The problem likely lay with the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll; you had only obtained the upper volume and had used your own crude method of self-mutilation to forcibly deduce a divergent path, using it to break through the Initial Realm. Then, you kept treading further and further down this wrong path.
    You stupidly imbued it with the flavor of over a hundred years of lifespan, and still, all you got in return were the words "demanded from heaven and earth."
    Not even afraid of tiring out heaven and earth.
    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: One hundred eighty-five years.]
    "I'll try again tonight, leaving a hundred years as a contingency."
    Shen Yi dispersed the panel and left the office with a rack of lamb ribs in hand.
    These days, he had tasted various meats that went well with rice, gradually becoming pickier; his opinion of Lin Baiwei's culinary skills had grown higher and higher, which made him willing to spend money on good meat.
    Even the salted meat sandwich Chen Ji brought back at noon had become less appealing.
    In contrast to the hot soup and rice he enjoyed at home each day, the bland pancakes were a bit hard to swallow, and the meat was too salty.
    "It's hard to shift from luxury to frugality."
    As he thought about this, Shen Yi felt a slight self-reproach and consequently quickened his pace a bit.
    When he arrived in front of his home, he casually pushed open the door.
    He didn't see the familiar figure at the back door.
    Shen Yi stepped forward with a puzzled look.
    Suddenly, two arms wrapped around his waist from behind, clasping tight around his abdomen with intertwining fingers.
    Familiar white sleeves, delicate wrists, and a faint body scent wafted from behind.
    "Why are you only back now?"
    A delicate face rested lazily against Shen Yi's arm, misty eyes filled with a hint of reproach. Her lips parted slightly, breath fragrant as orchids, voice soft and coaxing like a whisper, "I missed you."
    Shen Yi silently looked down, slightly lifting the rack of lamb in his hand.
    Lin Baiwei pressed her heart firmly against his straight back, not even glancing at the lamb ribs, just staring intently at his eyes, "Why aren't you talking? What are you thinking?"
    Shen Yi casually let go of the lamb ribs, allowing them to fall to the ground. His voice carried a trace of irritation, "I actually wouldn't mind playing along with you, but your acting is so bad. If you keep pretending you don't know, it makes me look really stupid." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Also..."
    "What else?"
    Lin Baiwei's eyes widened as she looked up at him with a radiant smile.
    Shen Yi's brows furrowed slightly, disdain in his voice, "The scent of your fox charms has reached me."
    As he spoke, his fingers touched the pitch-black handle at his waist, and the dark blade, shining with black luster, unsheathed in an instant. The thick Blood Fiend force accompanied the blade as it poured out.
    The blade's wail seemed to be the lament of wronged souls, captivating the mind.
    The woman's pupils contracted slightly as she quickly withdrew her arms.
    But no matter how fast her response, she couldn't compete with the speed of that Black Blade. In an instant, the sharp Blade Qi tore through her sleeve, cutting open her fair skin.
    This heavy and powerful strike aimed to cleave her delicate body in two!
    Not until a crisp sound of a bell echoed in the room.
    In Shen Yi's vision, two elusive bronze bells appeared, and as they tinkled, the Black Blade seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, stagnating in mid-air.

 Chapter 43 Unfolding Prominence_1

    The fox demon's figure flashed, settling at the head of the bed.With one hand clutching her arm, she looked up with lingering fear and then showed a sneer of shame and annoyance, "Good, good, good, I thought it was Lin Family who tricked me, but it really was you who killed Yin Lang."
    As the words fell, the fox demon suddenly flipped off the blanket.
    Lin Baiwei's body was clad only in sheer undergarments, her shoulders bare, her pretty face marred with several dark bruises, and her lips crusted with dried blood.
    Her eyes were unfocused, struggling to maintain clarity of consciousness.
    The fox demon clasped her neck, sharp nails digging mercilessly into the flesh as she shrieked, "I let you sleep with this lowly bitch, I let you torment this lowly bitch, I let you lay hands on and dispose of this lowly bitch! And you went and learned martial arts from her!"
    "You're quite the teacher, my Lin Colonel! You've turned my dog against me so easily, haven't taken any small advantage of him, have you?"
    The two bore identical visages, but envy churned in the eyes of the fox demon, lending a ferocious tinge to her mien.
    In the moment that title was uttered, a barely discernible panic flitted across the dazed eyes of Lin Baiwei.
    Moments later, despite her weakness, she still squeezed out a faint smile, "You sure talk a lot, just about enough, I'm still hungry."
    Watching Lin Baiwei close her eyes.
    The fox demon's gaze gradually grew frosty as she mocked, "True to someone with backing, still so composed despite such misfortune... Why bother putting on such an act? Even if I don't kill you, couldn't he?"
    At these words, Lin Baiwei finally showed some agitation, silently pursing her lips, "..."
    The fox demon looked away with disdain, "So easily bought with little favors, do you really think she's kind-hearted? Pig-brained! Do you know, with the status of her master, just the fact you restrained her that day is a crime deserving of a thousand cuts and endless slicing?"
    Shen Yi quietly gazed at the bell in front of him.
    All along, the fox demon's mind was not on it, yet the object could move on its own without wind.
    Even at the peak performance of the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, the Black Blade could not cut even half an inch further.
    Rather than a weapon, it seemed more like the "protective talisman" he had imagined.
    Truly, the magic of the demon race in this world was incredibly wondrous.
    No wonder a prominent demon race power could boast such enlightenment, offering a second generation progeny to broaden one's horizons.
    "Are you even listening to me?" The fox demon waved her hand nonchalantly, recalling the Bronze Bell to her fingers, clearly annoyed.
    "..." Despite the unease in her heart, Lin Baiwei couldn't help but twitch the corners of her lips¡ªhis indifference was not solely directed at herself.
    Shen Yi, seizing the moment, sheathed his long blade and walked towards the two women.
    "Stay still! Don't move!"
    Perhaps the previous strike was too ruthless, leaving a psychological shadow behind.
    Seeing his approaching figure, the fox demon instinctively exerted force in her fingers, blood flowing freely down Lin Baiwei's neck, causing her to grimace with a muffled groan.
    Until the young man, seeming not to hear, continued to stride and stopped in front of her.
    The fox demon, seeing the indifference on his face, suddenly felt something amiss.
    The relationship between Shen Yi and Lin Baiwei seemed not as intimate as she had imagined; far from being affectionate lovers, even a brief mentor-student bond should not be so cold.
    "If you don't care about her, why not make it clean and straightforward? I'll let you retreat to North Cliff to lay low... and we'll drop the matter of Yin Lang..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    After a moment's hesitation, the fox demon offered conditions that he couldn't refuse.
    Shen Yi had already offended the Demon-suppression Bureau; he had no way out.
    Both being on the same rope, those damned Demon-suppression Marshals had already crept into Baiyun County; she was tired of playing in the Lin Family, it was time for the game to end.
    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei silently opened her eyes to look at the young man, her red lips moved as if wanting to argue something, yet she felt somewhat powerless.
    She had thought about revealing her identity after getting more acquainted, but now with the fox demon breaking in and laying bare everything, with Shen Yi's cautious nature, no matter how much she said, it wouldn't be enough to make him trust her promise.
    Lost in thought, she suddenly saw Shen Yi raise his hand.
    Slap!
    His long, powerful fingers struck the unsuspecting fox demon's cheek.
    Exerting a vigor surpassing the Initial Realm at his fingertips, the seemingly delicate body of the fox demon was harshly flung aside, then the young man grabbed her by the back of the neck and smashed her hard towards the doorway!
    "You don't dare kill her, so stop playing tough guy."
    Shen Yi rubbed his wrist and turned to look over.
    The fox demon lay on the ground in disbelief, her features twisted, long fur emerging, her mouth protruding forward, spitting out a mouthful of broken teeth.
    The seemingly casual throw by the other party had actually broken several of its ribs.
    When it looked up again, the fox's face was filled with ruthlessness, "You're dead... Once I report back to Great Uncle, I'm going to personally skin you..."
    Having provoked both the Demon-suppression Bureau and the Northern Cliff Fox Clan, this person had no way out in Qingzhou!
    Lin Baiwei's petite face was astounded, looking at the tall figure standing before her.
    She had thought... that the person would at least ask about her origins, given all the days she had managed to conceal the truth, fearing that after knowing everything, they would desperately silence her by committing murder.
    At this moment, with the truth exposed, Shen Yi's immediate and fierce response was far from what she had anticipated.
    "..."
    Lin Baiwei's taut nerves finally relaxed for a moment, and the forced calm smile gradually faded, especially since it really hurt to smile with cracked lips.
    She steadied her breathing, her voice hoarse as she said, "Don't mind her, she's not quite right in the head."
    As long as she remained in Baiyun County for one more day, the Great Uncle mentioned by the fox demon would never set foot here lightly; otherwise, they wouldn't have just sealed her acupoints and sent her back to town.
    Even the thought of killing her was just the Little Fox taking matters into its own hands.
    Of course, Lin Baiwei did not want Shen Yi to become overly entangled with the fox demon.
    With the Bronze Bell talisman given by her elder protecting her, even an ordinary warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary wouldn't be able to keep her without some vicious tactics.
    The previous attack hadn't been life-threatening, and the fox demon hadn't reacted, which was why the Bronze Bell hadn't been triggered.
    If the fox demon were truly forced to fight for its life and its ferocity was aroused...
    Just then, Lin Baiwei suddenly saw Shen Yi walking forward.
    Suppressing the pain, she reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his garment, "I'm really fine, there's no need..."
    Shen Yi turned his head, giving her a slightly puzzled look.
    Under that gaze, Lin Baiwei pursed her lips and suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, as if she had misunderstood something just like the fox demon.
    "I didn't mean that, you... you're no match for it..."
    The more she spoke, the more muddled she became, seemingly losing her usual composure and intelligence.
    "..."
    The fox demon slowly propped itself up, ice-cold eyes fixed on the two of them, before lifting the bell in its hand.
    The bell rang crystal clear, freezing the air.
    This time, with the deliberate activation, its energy rapidly diminished, but the effectiveness of the Bronze Bell was more than tenfold greater!
    The fox demon couldn't understand why, despite having the same face and wearing the same clothes as this woman, she was always so lucky, even managing to survive an encounter with Great Uncle and still being intact despite being taken away by the brutal captors ¨C untouched, and not even a slight external injury.
    In the moment before its neck could be broken, she was still able to force out that annoying smile.
    Envy in the fox demon's eyes intensified, turning into resentment, "Even you, you wretched dog, side with her! If I can't kill her, I can at least kill you first!"
    With a pair of daggers in hand, amidst the clear ringing of the bell, it abruptly lunged at Shen Yi.
    Lin Baiwei felt her body stiffening, her expression subtly changing.
    Even when she had accidentally encountered that Great Demon who was a Solidifying Pill expert, she could remain calm, but now a rare panic appeared on her face.
    Suddenly, she noticed Shen Yi lightly shaking off her hand.
    In this null void, he could still move?
    The next moment, streams of invisible energy gathered inside the room, visibly solidifying at an observable pace.
    They were like countless flying swords, suspended in mid-air.
    A bone-chilling atmosphere spread around, eerily silent and otherworldly.
    The fox demon, holding the daggers, was in a daze, staring at the young man who stood with his hands hanging down.
    Shen Yi stood quietly in place, his complexion pale, but his eyes as calm as an ancient well.
    With a mere thought, the fox demon instantly felt locked by a force, as if choked, struggling to breathe.
    In an instant, countless energy blades poured down, relentlessly smashing towards the fox demon!

 Chapter 44 Slaying the Fox Demon_1

    Under the bombardment of the invisible Qi force, the bronze bell started to shake wildly.In a single breath, dense and numerous cracks appeared on its surface.
    The fox demon's eyes were full of dread, but she could do nothing, only watching, wide-eyed, as her treasured item quietly shattered. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    As she turned to flee, she found she couldn't even move her fingers.
    The Four Harmonies True Gang! That was the trump card of the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou General!
    This damned woman actually taught the enemy this martial art!
    No matter how many thoughts raced through its mind, the skies full of True Gang suddenly pierced through the fox demon's body, like a helpless, torn flag riddled with countless arrows!
    Thud! Thud! Thud!
    Shocking blood holes covered the entire demonic body, which, under the continuous bombardment of the Qi force, gradually merged together, until the whole body became an indescribable mess of blood and flesh.
    The only thing left intact was the Beast Origin Shen Yi had deliberately spared.
    The fox demon didn't live to see it.
    Lin Baiwei's face was no less shocked than her own, her little mouth agape in stunned disbelief, as if she had encountered a ghost.
    Shen Yi walked over and picked up the Beast Origin.
    He turned his head towards the bed, a strange look even more apparent in his eyes.
    "Do you want to consider covering up with something first?"
    Although the Demon-suppression Bureau battles demons and doesn't fuss over trifles, you should at least think of others.
    I am also of an age where the blood runs hot, and seeing too much of such an erotic scene can easily affect one's state of mind.
    "Ah¡­"
    Lin Baiwei snapped out of it and casually draped the quilt over her body. Though slightly embarrassed, she didn't put on any airs of feigned modesty.
    Besides, after such a scene, she had no thoughts for anything else.
    If she remembered correctly, it had only been six days since she had given away the Four Harmonies True Gang.
    Although it was incomplete due to her limited cultivation base, the fact that Shen Yi could use it was shocking enough.
    "..."
    Taking note of the woman's expression,
    Shen Yi did not provide much of an explanation, as it was his deliberate intention.
    With the death of the fox demon, Lin Baiwei would naturally return to the Lin Residence and would likely have no more interaction with him.
    After listening to Zhang the Butcher's introduction,
    Shen Yi was well aware of how different talents received vastly different treatments.
    Compared to those Jade Liquid Perfection demon hunters that had taken ten years, Shen Yi was only at Twelve Major Orifices at over twenty years old, and apart from the "pseudo talent" accrued by his facade, he really had nothing remarkable to show for it.
    Now was not the time to play down his ability.
    Instead of exposing himself to strangers, it was better to show off in front of the somewhat familiar Lin Baiwei and leverage that relationship to help himself have a better start.
    Now it seemed like he had probably achieved his goal, right?
    Shen Yi was somewhat uncertain.
    After all, no one knew if she would mention these days of hardship after returning to the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    One can only listen to fate, I suppose.
    Shen Yi rummaged through the cabinet and took out a black shirt that she had worn before, casually tossing it onto the bed: "There are no medicines here, but your family should have plenty, do you want me to escort you?"
    "..."
    So he's moving on from the topic just like that?
    Lin Baiwei clenched the black shirt, her lips twitching slightly.
    Why someone with Initial Realm cultivation could learn deep Jade Liquid Realm martial arts in just six days and use them so casually, such an astonishing fact, he not only accomplished but acted as if nothing had happened.
    If it weren't for Shen Yi's face still showing unavoidable weakness, she would seriously doubt that he was only at the Initial Realm.
    It was also fortunate that he was still at the Initial Realm¡­
    At least his progress in the realm was still within the range of an ordinary person, otherwise, it would indeed put the self-proclaimed geniuses of the martial family in Qingzhou to shame.
    "No need, I can make it back on my own," Lin Baiwei finally reassured herself.
    "Remember to have your father send the silver he owes me," Shen Yi turned away, giving her time to change clothes.
    ```
    "What amount of silver? How much?"
    "Seven hundred and ninety taels of demon-slaying silver, of which ten taels are for your food expenses."
    Shen Yi leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. Now that the demonic beasts had been exterminated, he could take the money with a clear conscience.
    Lin Baiwei quickly changed her clothes and, staring at his back, felt both annoyed and amused.
    Even down to the exact amount, so precise.
    She wiped the wound on her neck, "I work at the Demon-suppression Bureau, with a rank equivalent to a Deputy General."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi silently turned around.
    Just as she thought he would inquire further, she saw the young man roll his eyes slightly, with a touch of resignation, "Round it off, seven hundred taels."
    "That's not what I meant!"
    Lin Baiwei stomped her foot, obviously wanting to reveal the truth and thank him for his care during this time, as if her gratitude wasn't worth more than a bit of silver.
    "Then there's nothing else."
    Shen Yi did not feel that the woman owed him anything. The accounts were settled with money, and he had even earned a Jade Liquid Realm Martial Art.
    It also conveniently allowed him to take the blame for slaying many demons.
    For instance, this time, the Fox Demon would most likely place the blame on her "master."
    The only pity was...
    Shen Yi looked towards the lamb rib rack lying on the ground in the distance. He really couldn't cook. Before, he could pretend not to know, but now it would be impolite to make his future boss do the work.
    "How about I stay for dinner before leaving?" Lin Baiwei looked in the same direction, swallowing her saliva.
    "Just lie down and rest for a bit, watch and learn."
    Without waiting for a response, she picked up the things and went into the kitchen.
    Shen Yi paused, somewhat surprised.
    A moment later, he focused his gaze outside the door, and the panel quickly opened.
    [Slain Initial Realm Perfection Fox Demon, original lifespan of six hundred and two years, remaining lifespan four hundred and seventy-two, absorption complete]
    [Remaining Demon lifespan: six hundred and fifty-seven years]
    This Fox Demon was the most talented one Shen Yi had encountered, with the most remaining lifespan.
    But now, he had no time to ponder over it.
    Compared to the deliberately displayed Four Harmonies True Gang, it was the means of using lifespan to replenish the Twelve Major Orifices that should really be kept a secret.
    Taking advantage of Lin Baiwei's absence, he invested five years of lifespan into the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.
    The next moment, although his complexion was still pale, the hollow orifices inside him were instantly filled.
    If he chose to, he could release a force like just now one hundred and thirty-one more times.
    Shen Yi slowly gripped the handle of the blade.
    ...
    Night was falling.
    In Baiyun County, only a few passersby remained on the long streets.
    As the man in the dark lengthy robe stepped onto the street, more than a dozen figures of varying appearances quietly converged towards him, their hushed conversations reaching his ears.
    The beggar spoke gravely, "I went to the Lin Residence, and what's there is not Lord Lin. It's a Demonic Beast in disguise, I'm not sure if it has discovered me."
    The young man holding the sugar figurine pole continued, "According to rumors in the town, Lord Lin went out of the city to slay demons and returned gravely injured, brought back to the Lin Residence by a certain Shen Yi who works there."
    A few more people approached, "Shen Yi, born in the outskirts of Baiyun County, used to work in the kitchen of an inn, mixed with the street crowd from the age of fourteen, was later taken in by the head of the judicial department, Song Changfeng, to work in the government office, notorious and fond of gambling, and even suspected of colluding with Demonic Beasts to cause chaos."
    Li Xinhan looked sideways, "A corrupt constable?"
    Another person shook his head, "Not necessarily, according to the villagers of Liulimiao Village, he went there alone and slew thirteen demons. It was also confessed by the county government that on the day we arrived, the disciples of Vajra Gate were passing messages with the Dongshan Ape Demon to ambush Shen Yi in the wasteland, the next day, both the Ape Demon and the Eunuch Clerk were dead."
    "I've made some discreet inquiries; numerous villagers had their daughters taken away by constables but later returned by his hand, with grain and flour as compensation. Considering the timing, it coincides with the days he was slaying demons."
    Compiling all the information.
    Li Xinhan's eyes looked into the distance toward a nearby door, slightly scoffing, "After enduring in silence for many years, achieving great skill, and clearing his name?"
    The beggar knew he was joking, but still hesitated, "Although there are signs of perfunctory to the patrols, it's also possible what you said... After all, he had been ostracized by the entire government office. If it's all an act, it seems a bit too much."
    ```

 Chapter 45 People from the Demon-suppression Bureau (Seeking Followers, Tuesday Seeking Followers)_1

    Li Xinhan slowly reined in his expression.Since his arrival in Baiyun County just a few days ago, he had recognized the putrid truth that the county was as foul as a cesspit.
    The officials were in league with demons, causing chaos among the people, and certainly could not withstand close scrutiny.
    Thus, he had formed quite a stereotypical impression of the local constables.
    "Keep the noise down, first take him down, bring him back for a thorough interrogation, and be sure to find out the whereabouts of Lord Lin."
    "Understood."
    More than ten people quickly dispersed, subtly sealing off all the escape routes on the long street.
    The old Liu, who was best at using hidden weapons, tossed away his sugar figurine stick and quietly approached the thatched side house. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The beggar followed closely behind, his palms hidden in his ripped sleeves, calloused and skilled in the art of grappling.
    The two men, old partners in their craft, would normally use poisoned darts to ambush, then move in to bind their target. Most martial artists of the same level wouldn't last a single exchange against them.
    Suddenly, the beggar noticed Old Liu had stopped in his tracks.
    "What's wrong?"
    He frowned and looked ahead, a glint of surprise flashing in his eyes.
    He saw the house door wide open.
    The handsome young man stood unperturbed at the door, one hand resting on the hilt of his sword, silently looking outside, clearly prepared for their arrival.
    "All this commotion didn't escape his notice?"
    The beggar was slightly surprised but didn't take it to heart¡ªover the years, they had seen all manner of experts.
    What's more, Li Xinhan, who stood not far off, was a true Jade Liquid Boundary expert.
    What the beggar hadn't expected was for Old Liu to slowly retract his blow dart and say to the young man with a smile, "Sir, we meet again."
    They had encountered each other once on the street that morning. The other party had clearly sensed something amiss but did not expose him.
    Just one look had been enough to notice the change in the street vendor selling the sugar figurines. With such sharp instincts, it would be rather ridiculous to pretend to be submissive and attempt a sneak attack.
    "What brings you two here?"
    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping over the two men.
    He did not remember ever dealing with people from the jianghu, and his decision not to expose them that day was due to his reluctance to provoke them, not out of fear.
    "We have important matters to discuss and would kindly ask Lord Shen to accompany us."
    Old Liu politely took half a step back as the beggar understood the cue and suddenly darted forward. His palms were like a dragon piercing the clouds, his fingers like golden hooks, and he viciously aimed at his opponent's shoulders!
    In an instant, his palms latched onto the other's shoulders, and his fingers forcefully dug in. With a fierce burst of strength from his arms, he attempted to throw his opponent to the ground.
    "Ha!"
    The beggar let out a shout, but his face unexpectedly flushed with color.
    The other man stood firm, his feet as if glued to the ground. The force unleashed by the beggar's arms seemed to vanish into nothingness, eliciting no reaction at all.
    The next moment, Shen Yi kicked the beggar in the abdomen.
    The beggar screamed as he was thrown backward, turning several rolls in mid-air in a swift reaction, but still unable to fully dissipate the immense force, and ended up crashing into a pillar across the street.
    A crack sounded, and the entire eatery shook violently twice.
    Leaning against the pillar, his breathing erratic and veins on his forehead popping, he couldn't stand up again for a long time.
    Seeing this, not only Old Liu but also everyone on the street became visibly tense.
    When it came to close-quarter fighting, excluding Li Xinhan, the beggar was the strongest among them and he couldn't even withstand a single round?
    "..."
    Old Liu let out an awkward laugh and unconsciously took a few steps back.
    He reached for his badge at his waist.
    This was embarrassing; the Demon-suppression Bureau had come to this remote little county to make an arrest and now had to reveal their identity. It was a massive loss of face.
    Just then, a hand stopped his motion.
    Old Liu turned his head to see Li Xinhan had, at some point, come to his side. His brow was furrowed, and he seemed to be sniffing the air for an unusual scent.
    "Did you see blood just now?"
    Li Xinhan took a deep breath and, when he looked at Shen Yi again, his eyes filled with coldness.
    At those words, the tense looks on everyone's faces turned into one of nervousness.
    They had rushed to Baiyun County not for a routine inspection, but now all clues regarding Lord Lin pointed to the young man before them.
    And to detect the scent of blood on the streets of the county town... It must have been serious for Li Xinhan to be so alert, certainly not mere chicken or pig blood.
    All at once, everyone gathered around.
    "..."
    Shen Yi looked at the sudden crowd before him, his gaze landing on the conspicuous black shirt worn by Li Xinhan.
    He had thought it was just a rat stirring trouble, but, unexpectedly, it turned out to be an old cat at the door.
    These people had moved a bit too hastily.
    Even if his predecessor had miraculously withstood Old Liu's blow, he would probably have been at his wits' end today.
    "If you don't do anything wrong, you don't fear the knock at the door."
    Somewhat relieved, Shen Yi lowered his hand and calmly responded, "Reporting to your excellency, it's demon blood."
    Seeing him release the knife handle, the rest somehow breathed a sigh of relief and then exchanged glances.
    The agents of the Demon-suppression Bureau held an unspoken pride towards the towns under Qingzhou, though they would never admit it.
    Today, facing an ordinary bailiff, they actually felt a sense of dread, as if facing a formidable enemy, which would be laughable if spoken aloud.
    "Why is there demon blood in your house?"
    Li Xinhan's tone was forceful, his eyes sharp, with a hint of interrogation.
    Shen Yi was unaccustomed to this manner of questioning, but he understood these people who daily fought with demons, risking their lives by strapping their heads to their belt, so expecting them to be amiable was indeed asking too much.
    He stepped aside slightly, giving way.
    Li Xinhan frowned again, about to shout in anger, but Old Liu nudged him with his shoulder.
    "Shut your mouth, will you?"
    He raised his eyes to look and quickly became like the others, struck by lightning, dumbfounded and rooted to the spot.
    In the cramped room,
    Lin Baiwei was seen walking out from the backyard, carrying a wooden basin for washing vegetables, blinking curiously towards the door.
    The oversized and ill-fitting long robe on her was clearly that of a man.
    It was glaringly obvious.
    She smiled in slight surprise, "Why have you all come?"
    Li Xinhan opened his mouth to speak but didn't dare to ask, clenching his fists he bowed and said, "This humble official, Li Xinhan, pays respect to Madam Lin!"
    The others followed suit, and Old Liu smacked his lips, first incredulously glancing at Shen Yi before explaining, "Qingzhou hasn't received your correspondence for a month, so the family dispatched us to check on you."
    "I appreciate your hard work, but I'm fine," Lin Baiwei replied, shaking her head with a trace of guilt.
    "We shall escort you back to Qingzhou immediately," Li Xinhan said as he noticed something off about her energy.
    "I want to visit home first¡­ and, if possible, could I wait to eat dinner... Just put the lamb soup on the stove," Lin Baiwei said, biting her lip with a bit of embarrassment.
    "At your command."
    Seeing this, the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau couldn't help but smile.
    This famous demon catcher was indeed as unpretentious as the rumors suggested, warm and approachable to everyone.
    But soon, the smiles on their faces faded as they watched Lin Baiwei bustling in and out and the young man standing silently with his hands hanging down.
    "..."
    Not until the steaming meat soup was on the table did Shen Yi realize how difficult eating a meal could be.
    More than a dozen people stood at the door, their cold gazes fixed on him, like demanding ghosts.
    "I'm sorry."
    Staring at each other, Lin Baiwei picked up on the awkwardness; they chewed the tender mutton that tasted as flavorless as wax.
    She sighed and put down her chopsticks, "Take care of yourself."
    "And you as well."
    Shen Yi gave a fist salute, watching her merge into the crowd, as more than ten people disappeared at the end of the night.
    He withdrew his gaze and looked at the empty room.
    After a moment of silence, he shook his head with a chuckle.
    How long had he been in this world to have already fostered such bad habits?
    Indulgent.
    Having finished the meal on the table, Shen Yi tidied up the bowls and chopsticks, then washed and hung up his outer garment.
    He lay down in bed and slowly opened the panel.

 Chapter 46 Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, Greed Wolf Banishes Evil (Please follow, Please follow~)_1

    Shen Yi hadn't expected the plan to progress so smoothly.Originally, he had planned to use a month's time to reach the Initial Realm before the Demon-suppression Bureau conducted its inspection, to resolve the troubles left by his predecessor and incidentally clear his bad reputation.
    Now, only a little more than ten days had passed, and he not only attained Initial Realm Perfection but also slayed the majority of the significantly involved demons.
    As for his reputation¡­
    Even for minor matters like losing a purse, the commoners dared to block his door seeking help.
    It must not be too bad.
    Joining the Demon-suppression Bureau should be almost a certainty now.
    Shen Yi looked at the panel.
    [Remaining Lifespan: Forty-six years]
    The continuous increases in lifespan came respectively from Mortal Fetal Perfection and the breakthrough to the Initial Realm.
    If he lived to die a natural death, he would be seventy-two years old.
    Given his previous life's terrible habits, smoking and drinking incessantly, if Shen Yi lived to that age, he would truly have to thank his ancestors for their blessings and his exceptionally strong genes.
    He wasn't an ungrateful person either. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    But dying a natural death was not so simple.
    In just a short period, he had encountered so many life-threatening issues, and he hadn't even truly left Baiyun County, with the farthest he had gone being just the wastelands outside Shilin Village.
    If it weren't for his martial arts, he would have died a long time ago, with not even his bones left.
    Shen Yi had not considered simply taking off his clothes and becoming an offering for some wealthy dog owner, taking the heavy silver, marrying a plump and tender beauty, closing the door, wrapping himself tightly in blankets, and contributing to the population here.
    But... who could guarantee that once he slept, he wouldn't become the next Liu Qi.
    Indeed, his own realm was much higher than that of Liu Qi, but what was Yin La Qi compared to the many demons out there?
    "..."
    Shen Yi stared at the panel, feeling a few degrees hotter in his desire for the demon's lifespan at the thought of soon having the chance to leave Baiyun County.
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Six hundred fifty-two years]
    The Blood Fiend Blade Technique was only one step away, he would undoubtedly kick through it tonight.
    As the lifespan poured into it.
    Lines of text emerged before his eyes.
    [In the first year, following your previous idea, you continued to try using Qi to turn into Gang to temper the Blood Fiend attached to the blade]
    [In the seventh year, as you saw the red mist on the Black Blade gradually solidify, you felt greatly relieved, realizing the truth in the phrase 'when one method is mastered, all others follow']
    [In the twelfth year, due to being too hasty, the Blood Gang shattered, and your meridians were damaged, you came to believe that all talk of 'one method mastering all' is bullshit, missing by a fraction leads to error by a mile; there are no two identical leaves in the world]
    ...
    Shen Yi felt the stinging sensation throughout his body and was somewhat speechless.
    How could he, after so many years of deduction, still act like a brute, rashly risking his body as if it were a joke?
    Poor in planning but willing to take risks?
    Could he not have a little more patience?
    He slightly hastened the speed of injecting the lifespan.
    [In the thirty-third year, you repaired the hidden injuries in your body, stabilized your mind, first allowed the Blood Fiend and the True Gang to merge, getting to know each other]
    [In the fifty-ninth year, after many years of trials, your Gang Qi underwent a strange transformation, and you faintly felt your temperament becoming increasingly irritable]
    [Lost: Jade Liquid. Four Harmonies True Gang (Perfection)]
    [Comprehension: Jade Liquid. Celestial Gang Blood Fiend (Perfection)]
    [In the ninety-seventh year, you fully suppressed the restlessness and urge to kill within you, feeling the power of this transformed martial technique far exceeding the past, you couldn't help but sigh, your original idea was indeed correct]
    [In the one hundred and twentieth year, after many years of suppressing the demon nature, your control over this technique became even more profound. By removing the demonic aura and emphasizing the killing intent, with a slight stir of your mind, an invisible layer of Gang Blood Fiend rapidly enveloped the blade]
    [Comprehension: Jade Liquid. Greed Wolf Banishes Evil]
    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Four hundred thirty-two years]
    ...
    If not for the last few lines of text that appeared.
    Shen Yi almost thought he had deduced the martial technique incorrectly.
    The Four Harmonies True Gang, which Shen Yi had just learned, had suddenly become something entirely different. Tainted by Blood Fiend, one could sense the ominous malice from the name alone, a sharp contrast to the previous dominating and upright nature.
    On the other hand, the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, which initially carried a heavy sense of demonic evil, had unexpectedly returned to its purest form, completely eradicating any trace of demons.
    Greed Wolf Banishes Evil.
    Shen Yi casually picked up his Black Blade, and the dark long blade flashed out of the sheath in an instant.
    As the breath circulated within his major cavities, the entire blade seemingly grew darker in Shen Yi's eyes... It was an indescribable feeling, as though it had merged with the night, completely unnoticeable.
    "..."
    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, then reached out with his index finger to touch it.
    The blade edge sank into flesh without any resistance, and instead of the blood droplets falling, they eerily merged into the blade, forming an almost imperceptible line of blood that faintly traversed above the long blade.
    Shen Yi silently stared at his fingertip.
    It was the first time he had been injured since reaching the perfection of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body.
    And what alarmed him most was that... until the skin was cut open, if he had not been looking right at it, he wouldn't have felt it at all based solely on touch.
    The Ceremonial Blade, emitting a black glow, seemed as if it was born for slaughter.
    Shen Yi slowly returned the blade into its sheath.
    Beyond his surprise, he couldn't help but feel cautious.
    Within the Jade Liquid Realm, such a fierce and ruthless blade technique existed, and for a moment, he could think of no counterstrategy.
    If there were another him, brandishing a blade and attacking.
    If it were a head-on fight, it would be better. He would create distance, and unleash the Four Harmonies True Gang a hundred times over if needed. Even a small hill would crumble under its force.
    If the opponent disregarded martial ethics and launched a sneak attack...
    First, wrap an arm around his own neck, pretend to have a familiar chat with a smile, and then draw the blade and stab!
    "..."
    Shen Yi shook his head, channeling the demon's longevity into the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body.
    It had to be said, the practices of Vajra Gate were slow.
    But they really suited him.
    Though the Eight Treasures Mystic Body was perfected, the strength of the physical body has no limit.
    Without deriving the second half yet, even if the enhancement becomes increasingly slow, even a mosquito's meat is still meat.
    [In the first year, with the continuous refinement of the qi within your apertures, your body has slightly strengthened.]
    [In the second year¡­]
    When the morning light was faint.
    Shen Yi kept three hundred years of demon longevity for emergencies.
    He got up and stretched his body; the resilience of his skin was hard to gauge, but his strength had indeed increased by about twenty percent.
    After changing clothes, he headed to his usual spot at the market stall: "One pancake, with two eggs."
    "Master Shen, you usually get two servings, what's up today, not hungry?"
    The familiar vendor started making the pancake while asking with a smile.
    "Not too hungry, just not used to an empty stomach."
    Shen Yi put the money on the table, gave a smile, his eyes calm without a hint of dejection.
    With his current status, he wasn't really meant to have any interaction with those delicate and pretty young ladies, let alone being from the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "We're not deaf either."
    The vendor glanced around, then whispered: "Last night, they arrested a lot of people, all were lords from the government office... You're not a lord, what are you worrying for?"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi took the pancake and looked sideways down the long street.
    They were quick to act.
    According to the memories left by his predecessor, such actions indicated that the Demon-suppression Bureau was about to take complete control of Baiyun County.
    And at the same time...
    It was time to pick people.
    Explore more at empire
    Whether he could land a good position depended on today.

 Chapter 47 Qingzhou General_1

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the outside of the squad room.He saw Zhang the Butcher squatting on the stone steps, yawning to the sky, looking listless and dispirited.
    Noticing someone approaching, he looked up and teased, "Why did it take you so long, could it be that you deliberately waited until the end, wanting to amaze those colonels?"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.
    Seeing his reaction, Zhang the Butcher casually stood up and comforted him, "Hey, I had the same thought when I first joined Vajra Gate, but these Demon-Suppression Bureau officers have been everywhere, seen it all; they are hardly awed by someone with skills. There's nothing to be disappointed about."
    If one truly had such overwhelming talent, they wouldn't have let him come here alone.
    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yi stopped in his tracks.
    "..." Zhang the Butcher fell silent, then finally got serious, "Last night, just after a couple of strikes of the watchman's clapper, all the soldiers and servants were called to the west of the city, and now they've all been picked and are being briefed inside the bureau... could they have missed you out?"
    "Those wretched calves, looking down on people too much, I was hoping to follow you back to Qingzhou and visit the old loves!"
    Zhang the Butcher cursed under his breath and, grabbing Shen Yi's arm, hurried towards the bureau.
    The Demon-Suppression Bureau is always meticulous in its work; how could they easily overlook someone, it must be deliberate.
    Shen Yi's martial prowess, if he had grown up in Qingzhou, might not be worth mentioning, but in Baiyun County, it's extremely rare and valuable. If not for having crossed paths with your Imperial Court, which clan wouldn't welcome him with open arms, what right do they have to treat people like this!
    Although Shen Yi appeared calm, he was indeed somewhat puzzled at heart.
    He had considered many possibilities, but had never expected this.
    At that moment, the bureau was deserted, with only soldiers on guard.
    Zhang the Butcher, paying no heed to others, barged in with his body-hardening kung fu; the ordinary guards could not stop him.
    Until he stood in front of the main hall.
    Two young men in black robes and jade belts stood with their arms folded, the fierce wolves outlined in golden thread on their shoulders adding a touch of menace as they said indifferently, "Stop right there."
    Zhang the Butcher obediently came to a halt, squeezing out a smile on his face, "Colonel, sir, there's... there's one more here."
    The Demon-Suppression Bureau, however ferocious, would not attack its own without reason. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    But upon seeing their black attire, Zhang the Butcher felt intimidated despite having done nothing wrong.
    Gathering his courage, he lightly bumped Shen Yi with his shoulder, "What are you dazing about for, go inside and discuss it first, eh."
    "Tch, no idea what's so interesting about briefing people."
    As their gaze shifted from Zhang the Butcher, the indifference on one of the Demon Suppression Marshals' faces gradually faded, and he rolled his eyes at Shen Yi, resignedly saying, "If you've got time, why not catch up on sleep at home instead of crowding around here? We're dead tired and still have to stand guard at the door; how idle."
    Old Liu wasn't carrying his sugar figurine pole today and had also changed out of his patch-covered old clothes.
    He stepped aside to make way and grumbled, "Go ahead and look, but don't get too close."
    The words of the Demon Suppression Marshals clearly left Zhang the Butcher momentarily dazed.
    He glanced subconsciously to the side.
    Shen Yi stood seemingly as honest as he was, yet there was no sign of anything unusual in his eyes.
    Do these two know each other?
    Inside the main hall, Li Xinhan sat in the chief seat, his eyes lightly closed, his demeanor cold and haughty.
    Six young men were lined up in a row, standing with their hands behind their backs, bodies tense, all dressed as bureau soldiers and servants.
    The beggar, now dressed in uniform, looked like a different person compared to yesterday, ordinary in features, but with a hint of life and spirit in his eyes and brows.
    He walked slowly in front of the men, his gaze falling on Chen Ji, whose mind was wandering, and he suddenly kicked him.
    The scolding words had just reached his lips.
    Looking up and seeing the familiar figure outside the door, he opened his mouth but somehow lost the heart to continue.
    Lacking enthusiasm, he said, "Stand properly, don't daydream."
    Seeing this, Old Liu could only give a helpless smile.
    It was customary for every new recruit selection to first establish an image of the mysterious and formidable Demon-Suppression Bureau in their minds to quash their pride.
    But the beggar had just been kicked yesterday, and now upon seeing the person responsible, there was no semblance of that audacity left. Discover stories with empire
    "Eight hundred soldiers, more than a hundred servants, and in the end, only six were chosen, half of whom I estimate will be sent back," said Zhang the Butcher with some emotion.
    Though there were nearly a thousand men, the fact that these thousand were on the Imperial Court's payroll meant they had already been screened once. Not to mention anything else, at least their physical constitution was fairly decent.
    It was essentially picking six out of the whole of Baiyun County.
    And once they went to the Demon-suppression Bureau, they could only serve as enforcers trained with medicinal baths, with few chances to distinguish themselves.
    Those with cloud patterns on their sleeves, like the group before him, were seeds chosen since childhood, each cultivated according to their special talents, far superior within the same realm to ordinary martial artists.
    No other sects in the jianghu had this kind of foundation.
    Li Xinhan finally opened his eyes, showing no ripple of emotion as he said, "Everyone go back and pack, we leave for Qingzhou tomorrow. Each family is allowed to bring only one member, register your names, and someone will arrange it. Personal belongings must not exceed eighty jin."
    At these words, the tense bodies of the six men slightly relaxed.
    Among them, there were two familiar faces.
    Niu Da quietly scratched the side of his thigh, deeply conflicted: "I can only bring one person, so should I bring my brother to see the world¡­ or my wife¡­ my old mother has no one to take care of her either."
    Chen Ji, after three years of arduous training, finally made a name for himself today. Not only had he achieved minor accomplishments in blade technique and boxing, but he also mastered the Serpentine Eight Steps, and there were faint signs of breaking through the first barrier of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.
    Even a few Demon Suppression Marshals gave him an extra look.
    He didn't have the same worries as Niu Da; after all, besides his sister, he had no other relatives.
    But Chen Ji's brow was still tightly furrowed.
    From the moment he was called out of his home by the military until now, he had not seen Officer Shen's figure. Surely it couldn't be that Officer Shen had overslept as usual, could it?
    Just then, Li Xinhan slowly rose to his feet.
    He walked to the door with measured steps.
    Each movement exuded a profound presence.
    Zhang the Butcher unconsciously stepped back half a pace, his previously forced smile at Old Liu now containing a trace of sincerity.
    Those with three cloud patterns on their sleeves were almost all experts of the Jade Liquid Boundary.
    Each cloud pattern signified countless demon corpses.
    Furthermore, given the opponent's youth, it was certain that with time, he would become a garrison General.
    Just being swept by the other's gaze, Zhang the Butcher's back was already slightly sweaty.
    Li Xinhan's hand reached towards his waist.
    He quietly watched Shen Yi in front of him, his indifferent expression gradually becoming distorted with bitterness, tangled with a hint of envy and a touch of bewilderment.
    It was hard to imagine a person's features could reveal so many emotions at once.
    After a moment, Li Xinhan withdrew his gaze, slapping a silver note and an official seal letter into Shen Yi's hand: "With this seal, you can exchange for silver at any money shop in Qingzhou."
    Having said that, he left the room without looking back.
    Leaving behind the folks from Baiyun County and Zhang the Butcher standing there, dumbfounded.
    The government giving silver to the Demon-suppression Bureau might seem suicidal, but was barely understandable.
    But the Demon-suppression Bureau offering silver to a government servant was indeed unheard of.
    Only a few Colonels who knew the situation came over with gleeful smiles, seemingly enjoying the sight of Li Xinhan being put in his place.
    Old Liu patted Shen Yi on the shoulder: "Don't mind him, it's just his temper, no harm intended. Go back and pack up your things, we will escort you back to Qingzhou."
    "Escort?" Shen Yi eyed the silver note worth a thousand taels, feeling something was amiss.
    The beggar smacked his lips but didn't mention yesterday's beating.
    He instead said with a touch of melancholy, "You're about to enter under the General's command, surely they can't expect you to make your own way back."

 Chapter 48 Homesickness_1

    This title was mentioned casually by a beggar.Chen Ji and the others hadn't reacted yet.
    Zhang the Butcher, however, had snapped out of his surprise and then pinched his big belly hard.
    It wasn't a hallucination!
    But why?!
    Zhang the Butcher was not envious of his friends, he simply couldn't understand.
    Although he wasn't particularly interested in court affairs.
    The General of Qingzhou was on the same level as the leaders of the major sects, and with the Demon-suppression Bureau's exceptionally independent status in the martial world, they could be unchallenged in Qingzhou.
    To ordinary martial practitioners, they seemed more like characters in the rumors and stories told by storytellers during leisure time to lighten the mood.
    How could they suddenly have something to do with someone close to him.
    "Don't talk nonsense!"
    Old Liu furrowed his brows and glared at the beggar. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Spreading rumors about unfounded matters, really, begging for so long seems to have left him with no filter.
    He shook his head, looking back at Shen Yi with a wry smile, "Indeed, there was such a mention in the message to the General, but Officer Shen has been away all year, and no one knows when he will return, even if he does... Anyway, you'd best not get your hopes up too high."
    Old Liu was an honest man, he didn't want Shen Yi to face a huge gap in expectations and end up emotionally troubled, wasting a potential martial talent.
    He glanced casually to the side, and Zhang the Butcher, picking up the hint, scratched his head and entered the main hall, idly chatting with Chen Ji and the others.
    "Officer Lin has been afflicted by demon magic and has been escorted out of Baiyun County by specialized personnel to seek the General and will not return to Qingzhou for the time being."
    Old Liu lowered his voice, "Once you're in the Demon-suppression Bureau, we're all sworn brothers... These brothers are not afraid to take a blade for you, but they're also reluctant to see you skyrocket in status overnight, especially the newcomers. It's only human, please be understanding."
    His words were simple but expressive.
    It was less a warning than a reminder.
    After a moment's contemplation, Shen Yi understood the meaning behind his words.
    Read latest stories on empire
    The "talent" he had deliberately shown in front of Lin Baiwei had indeed made an impact.
    But for every gain, there's a loss.
    Despite the smiles on the faces in front of him... in reality, they probably weren't as happy as they appeared.
    They were all individuals who exchanged their lives for achievements.
    If he really put on airs as if he had made connections with high-ranking officials, it would be fine if his background was strong enough, but it would be asking for trouble if it wasn't.
    "According to Li Xinhan's intention, you'll be sent back first. Everything else will proceed as usual. Don't let any word slip out. We'll make arrangements once both officers are back," said Old Liu, and then he fell silent.
    Although Li Xinhan indeed could be dogmatic, he wasn't unkind. If Shen Yi had plans of his own, or felt that Li and the others were suppressing him, then that was all there was to say, and he could do as he pleased.
    "I have no objections," Shen Yi shook his head.
    He joined the Demon-suppression Bureau for two reasons: to have support when killing demons, and for martial arts and Precious Medicines.
    The former would give him access to more information when facing demons, instead of being in the dark about anything beyond the county town as he was now.
    With sufficient life force from the demons to sustain him.
    And with the support of martial arts and Precious Medicines, he would improve much faster than fighting alone.
    Compared to these tangible benefits, Shen Yi did not place much value on an empty reputation that for now, only seemed to attract troubles.
    Just as the other party said, even if there were benefits, they could only be obtained upon the return of those in power.
    Old Liu quietly observed the changes in his expression.
    Seeing that Shen Yi had clear eyes and genuinely expressed no objection or concern, Old Liu noted his sincere indifference.
    This reaction did surprise him.
    Everybody understands that empty promises won't fill the belly, but when such a huge opportunity falls into one's lap, even if 99% of it is fake, how many can completely ignore it?
    Of course, there was another possibility: the other party had already got the cake and was eating it too.
    "Damn, you didn't really score with Officer Lin, did you!"
    Recalling Lin Baiwei's oversized clothes from the day before, Old Liu gnashed his teeth in frustration, his unwavering belief suddenly starting to waver.
    The few men behind him hastily knocked him to the ground: "Have you lost your damn mind!"
    Spreading rumors about a demon-catching person, if those ascetics who linger around the demon lairs every day heard this, they would skin the boy alive.
    "We are out on official business, just making a quick trip to Baiyun County, and we're in a hurry, so you should go home and pack up; you can then come with us."
    The beggar pinned Old Liu's face to the ground, and helplessly smiled at Shen Yi.
    ...
    Outside the yamen.
    A few chosen young and robust fellows clenched their fists with excitement.
    In a world plagued by demons, mastering some martial skills is undoubtedly the fastest way to improve one's status.
    Today, they may be just ordinary laborers and soldiers, but if they can pass the Demon-suppression Bureau's training, when they return to Baiyun County, even the county magistrate would have to greet them with politeness.
    With that thought, they couldn't help but look towards the young man in front.
    Nobody was blind or deaf; although they couldn't hear clearly what those Colonels were saying to him, the attitude spoke volumes.
    Officer Shen was clearly not like them, going for training.
    It was a pity that they had no close relationship with him in ordinary times, and it felt a bit awkward to establish ties now... but at the very least, they shared the identity of being from the same hometown, which meant that in the Demon-suppression Bureau they could count on slightly more favor.
    "Officer Shen, I still need to go home to spend some more time with my mother and to comfort my wife," said one man.
    It was Niu Da, who had a relatively closer relationship with Shen Yi, and didn't harbor many other concerns, who was in a hurry to return home. After scratching his groin, he said his piece and was ready to bolt.
    Chen Ji had long felt that Shen Yi was not an ordinary person and even believed that if the General really took him as a disciple, it wouldn't be surprising.
    Whether it was the trials or just going in to work, it was just a matter of time.
    "Officer Shen..." he gave a cupped fist salute.
    "That's enough." Shen Yi collected his thoughts and waved his hand.
    He was finally able to shed these official robes, putting an end to all the nonsense his predecessor had done.
    There was no need to continue being called 'Officer' since he would no longer serve at the yamen.
    However, he felt a twinge of emotion watching Niu Da's retreating back.
    Leaving one's hometown was indeed a matter of many worries and sorrows.
    Shen Yi also tried hard to muster some sorrow but, after a careful thought, he realized he had no family to bid farewell to, no home to remember, and even the side-house he lived in belonged to the yamen.
    He had only two friends he could talk to, one was traveling with him, and the other...
    Shen Yi turned around to glance at Zhang the Butcher who followed behind with a sly grin, recalling his previous words about going back to Qingzhou to visit his old flame.
    Well, the other was most likely traveling with him too.
    He certainly couldn't bid farewell to Xin Han's old mother.
    "Let's go, to the tavern." Shen Yi flicked the banknote in his hand.
    "I'm in, I'm in. I've been craving something tasty for days, let's find three to play the flute and sing songs," Zhang the Butcher enthusiastically slapped his belly.
    "..."
    Who brings banknotes to a tavern?
    Chen Ji took out the silver ingot from his waist and sighed, "Two will do, I don't need any."
    "No worries, I'll take two," Zhang the Butcher said heartily, patting his shoulder.

 Chapter 49 Heading to Qingzhou_1

    Dawn broke slowly, and a white mist enshrouded the air.Outside Jingmi County, over ten horse-drawn carriages lined up in a row.
    The carvings on the ebony bodies of the carriages were not of auspicious patterns, but of vivid, fierce beasts that unsettled the onlookers.
    The horses, muscular and with powerful, slender limbs, were covered in a dark hue, standing half a head taller than an average steed.
    A layer of dark red fur covered their heads, and when they raised their glance, their vertical pupils flared, snorting loudly to the side.
    Frightened, Niu Da quickly held his bundle and stepped back, "Since when do horse eyes look like that, resembling those of a leopard?"
    A beggar came over, gently patted the horse's neck, and smiled, "This is a half-demon, swift and steady, able to travel even in deep night. At most, it will take us two days to get back to Qingzhou."
    The so-called half-demons are livestock tainted by demon bloodlines.
    Once they become intelligent, they turn into true demonic beasts.
    However, under special training and breeding over generations, their demonic nature weakens, almost eliminating the possibility of becoming intelligent.
    After calming the demon horses, the beggar returned to Li Xinhan's side and whispered, "So far, he has learned a great variety; he has practiced Refinement Martial Arts similar to those of Vajra Gate, and he has some skill in Blade Technique. According to the constables, when he draws his blade, there is even a distinct presence of demonic evil."
    "From what I observed yesterday, his movements are light and nimble as he walks, and I can faintly see the foundations of Serpentine Eight Steps."
    "Hmm... too mixed, too messy, doesn't look like he's received proper tutelage."
    Refinement Martial Arts, Demonic Evil Blade Technique, Demon-suppression Bureau's lightness skills, just from what can be discerned, he has already involved three entirely different methodologies.
    Talking about it, the beggar sounded somewhat resigned, "Such wild and unfocused methods, and yet one move was all it took to put me on the ground."
    People who practice martial arts abhor a disorganized and chaotic learning path.
    After all, life is finite.
    A hit here, a strike there, while one may seem to have an advantage in a fight knowing a little of everything, in fact, each style will waste a lot of time.
    "His natural talent should be no less than yours, and he seems to be about your age; this is probably why he's a step behind in realm,"
    Upon hearing this, Li Xinhan's expression remained unchanged, "That's a good thing."
    A diverse skillset suggests the other party has no connections, a clean background.
    "Also, we're not about the same age."
    Li Xinhan's eyes looked toward a distant figure, indifferently saying, "I am younger than him by a year and six months, and even two years ago, I had already reached the Jade Liquid Boundary. If it were me instead of you who visited the other day, he would still have not lasted more than one move against me."
    Seeing his apparent emotional undercurrent beneath a feigned indifferent appearance,
    The beggar was speechless and muttered under his breath, "If Officer Shen opened the door, you wouldn't last a move either¡­ It's just an unsettled matter, no need to be so envious."
    Li Xinhan's lips twitched twice, and he snorted coldly before swinging his sleeve and mounting his horse.
    "¡­"
    Old Liu stretched his body and yawned, too lazy to get involved in the two's debate.
    All were scions of noble and clean families from Qingzhou and had been selected for the Demon-suppression Bureau in the same batch. Leader Li possessed outstanding talent and progressed faster, but he never put on airs in front of his brothers; poking fun at each other's sore spots was common, and no one took it to heart.
    He rubbed his neck and walked toward the group in the distance, "Have they arrived? Family members and servants should take these carriages in the back."
    Chen Ji nodded and helped the slightly uneasy Chen Jinyu onto one of the carriages filled with female family members.
    "Hmm..."
    Old Liu turned around and was taken aback by the large size of Zhang the Butcher, "Nevermind, you better take a carriage for yourself."
    He led Shen Yi and Chen Ji into the first carriage.
    As Li Xinhan gently pulled the reins, leading the way on his horse, the rest of the demon horses followed suit without need for a coachman, consciously stepping behind him.
    "Train well once we're in Qingzhou; you're a good prospect, and you might have a chance to add a cloud pattern to your sleeve later on."
    Sitting in the steady carriage, Old Liu first gave Chen Ji an encouraging glance.
    "Understood."
    Chen Ji bowed in response, well aware that the other party was merely giving face to Officer Shen.
    "I won't stand on ceremony with you."
    Old Liu looked toward Shen Yi, rubbing his hands together, "What do you say, interested in joining us? Head Li has several beautiful young girls under him, and you're not married yet, right?"
    Shen Yi lifted the curtain to look outside. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He only saw Li Xinhan and a beggar riding horses.
    "Where are the others?"
    Upon hearing this, Old Liu sighed, "They stayed in Baiyun County to wait for the Inner Camp Patrol to take over." Experience tales at empire
    "Inner Camp?" Shen Yi was somewhat curious.
    Old Liu seemed reluctant to explain in detail, but when a hum from Li Xinhan came from outside the carriage, he said helplessly, "The Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou Prefecture is divided into three camps: aside from the place where these new recruits stay, there's also the distinction between the Inner and Outer Camps."
    "As for the Inner Camp, apart from the regular inspections of the counties, they usually just stay in Qingzhou City, patrol the streets, drink... well-versed in the ways of garrisoning, they hardly ever leave the city, it's boring to death."
    "We in the Outer Camp, however, are much more impressive. Whether it's the General or Officer Lin, they all started out from the Outer Camp when they were young. Not only are we freer, but we also often accompany the mountains and rivers, appreciating the beauty of the world¡ªit's incredibly carefree."
    Chen Ji listened in confusion, asking softly, "Uh, if you're often wandering outside the city, wouldn't you encounter a lot of demons?"
    "You..."
    Old Liu stared at the lad, opening and closing his mouth, struggling to continue, "Brother Shen, getting into the Inner Camp isn't difficult. Just have Head Li say a word; his family is a major household in Qingzhou, and they're certainly not short of silver. That bit of influence they have... and the girls in our team are really pretty, think it over."
    Shen Yi let the curtain fall, always feeling that the other party was like an old madam.
    Anyone would find it hard to refuse the prospect of spending a lifetime in a safe place, without the fear of demon attacks, while holding a secure job.
    Except him.
    Without the support of demon longevity, Shen Yi's so-called "talent" would instantly be exposed.
    The true level of this body, even with a lifetime of diligent cultivation, barely qualified as a decent bladesman.
    Not to mention comparing to those Demon-suppression Marshals, even compared to Chen Ji, he fell far short.
    "The Outer Camp sounds good; I'll follow the Colonel's arrangements."
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, appearing as if he truly believed all the nonsense Old Liu had spouted.
    Upon hearing this, Li Xinhan, who kept his pace even while riding outside, though still with an indifferent expression, slightly relaxed his grip on the reins.
    "Just as I thought, you have good taste!"
    Old Liu, chuckling, clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up, "I knew right away that you were promising."
    Within the Demon-suppression Bureau, merit is highly valued, and the competition is fierce.
    If Head Li wants to advance, he must build his own team.
    Compared to other teams led by deputy officers, his own lack of experience placed him at a disadvantage when it came to selecting candidates.
    To the likes of Shen Yi, who had skills, might not mean much in the eyes of other deputy officers, but to their team, he was considered a treasure.
    "..."
    Chen Ji stood in the corner, feeling somewhat emotional.
    Coming from the same Baiyun County, while he and the others worried about their futures, Officer Shen had already become someone the Demon Suppression Marshals were competing to recruit.

 Chapter 50 Little Courtyard_1

    In such times, those who lived far from towns tried their best to avoid attracting too much attention.Only the carriages of the Demon-suppression Bureau had the confidence to travel the roads with empty carriages.
    As time passed, many merchants banded together to follow behind, with some even sending their guards forward on horseback to offer dry food and meat.
    "This reputation is much better than that of us lowly errand runners,"
    Chen Ji, his arms full of food, had an excited look on his youthful face.
    They had been traveling non-stop for nearly two days without rest.
    The carriage slowly stopped under the towering city walls, where the arched gates bore the bold, iron characters "Qingzhou," exuding an imposing air.
    Li Xinhan tossed his waist tag to the city guard and then dismounted to lead his horse by the reins.
    Seeing this, Old Liu tried to suppress a laugh and said, "Seems like those few lashes last time provided a lasting lesson."
    Seeing the puzzled looks on their faces, he explained, "According to the rules of the Demon-suppression Bureau, anyone who rides horses carelessly through the city will receive three lashes and lose two months' salary."
    It was now dusk, at which time in Baiyun County, the streets would have been nearly empty.
    However, the brick road wide enough for eight carriages to travel side by side was bustling and filled with noisy chaos.
    Shen Yi stepped down from the carriage, feeling almost as if he had stepped back into a past life.
    It was even busier than any high-rise building landscape except that there weren't any tall buildings here.
    The group slowly followed Li Xinhan.
    They stopped at a rather peculiar spot within the city.
    A wall two zhang tall ran continuously, extending as far as the eye could see, as if enclosing a smaller city within the city.
    "Two thousand eight hundred acres were personally approved by the governor to establish the Demon-suppression Bureau Office."
    "Follow me,"
    The beggar led away his family and six newcomers.
    Meanwhile, Li Xinhan entered through a side gate.
    "There are many rules inside, but most of them are irrelevant to us in the outer camp. You only need to remember where to eat, where to sleep, and where to collect your salary,"
    Old Liu guided Shen Yi while introducing various facilities inside.
    First, they registered with the Internal Affairs Office.
    Li Xinhan personally intervened, and shortly afterward, he brought out a set of uniforms and a medicine bottle with an inky black waist tag on top.
    Handing the items to Shen Yi, he said, "I see that the blade on your waist is extraordinary, so I didn't get you a sword. If you have any other needs, just ask here. If there's anything unclear, go directly to Xiujie."
    Liu Xiujie smacked his lips, "Where does he live?"
    Li Xinhan hesitated for a moment, then turned and said, "Do as Lord Lin wishes."
    Hearing this, Liu Xiujie's expression changed slightly, "Why look for trouble for others?"
    Shen Yi silently watched the two, not quite understanding what was being said.
    Afterward, Liu Xiujie sighed and led him deeper inside. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Ordinarily, colonels of the outer camp live in the West Compound..."
    About the time it takes to burn one stick of incense later, Liu Xiujie stopped in front of a quiet courtyard and said with a wry smile, "Be careful on your own."
    "What is this place?"
    Find adventures on empire
    Shen Yi furrowed his brows and looked around.
    "This is where the General and his five disciples live, among them two generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, one lieutenant, one demon catcher, and one who's just been a disciple for five months... also a Third-Rank Tribune," explained Liu Xiujie.
    "Hiss, you might not be too familiar with the Demon-suppression Bureau, so guess why there are no guards here?"
    Taking a deep breath, Liu Xiujie rubbed his temples and said again, "Let me put it another way, aside from the General, the other rooms belong to two who are in the Condensation Elixir Realm, two who have reached Jade Liquid Perfection, and one in the Jade Liquid Middle Stage."
    "And you, with nothing but a letter of recommendation, are now to live among them."
    "I'm not sure if this is a good thing, as the saying goes, 'Tall trees catch much wind'."
    Liu Xiujie frowned, unable to comprehend what Lord Lin was thinking.
    He understood the minds of the other ordinary colonels better than the former."
    "Enough, follow me."
    Liu Xiujie plunged headfirst into the interior, as though he was entering a dragon's den.
    Hearing the other party's words, combined with what Zhang the Butcher had mentioned before,
    Shen Yi's original guess about Lin Baiwei's identity was now completely confirmed.
    He just couldn't understand what the other party intended to do.
    Stepping into the courtyard, he saw a pagoda tree and an ancient well.
    A shirtless, muscular young man sat on a stone stool, his body looking as if cast from fine steel, muscles clearly defined.
    He carefully shelled the beans in his hands, while opposite him, a silver-haired old woman was pinching vegetable sprouts with her fingertips.
    It looked very peaceful and harmonious.
    "Liu Xiujie of the outer camp, at your service, Lord Fang."
    Old Liu squeezed out a smile and pulled Shen Yi along, "Lord Fang, this is..."
    "I know, I received the letter from my senior sister."
    Fang Heng continued to shell beans without glancing up, while the old woman curiously looked at Shen Yi.
    "That's good, that's good."
    Liu Xiujie smiled ingratiatingly, quite unlike his relaxed demeanor around Li Xinhan, and signaled with his eyes to the side, "Haven't you greeted your senior brother Fang Heng yet?"
    Upon hearing this, Fang Heng said indifferently, "There's no need for 'senior brother,' just call me by my name."
    With these words, Liu Xiujie felt a bit awkward but heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.
    Indeed, one letter wasn't enough to grasp such a great opportunity.
    "You, young man, could you at least look at people when you talk?" The old woman slapped the young man on the head.
    As if used to it, Fang Heng raised his head and pointed to the smallest side courtyard, "You can stay there for now. What my sister owes you, I'll repay."
    Now it was Liu Xiujie who didn't understand.
    Shen Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, so that's how it was.
    To say he had no expectations at all would be impossible.
    But having such a big pie fall from the sky, he was truly afraid to catch it.
    Now that he finally understood the reason, he felt much more at ease.
    Lin Baiwei had promised him two manuals of Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts back then; the Four Harmonies True Gang accounted for one, and he had thought that the other would be just some random Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts to fulfill the trade after the trouble was over.
    To his surprise, the other party took it quite seriously.
    Since the person before him was also a General's disciple and treated the matter with such formality, the martial arts passed down would likely not be weaker than the Four Harmonies True Gang.
    "Ahem."
    Seeing that he had no more involvement, Liu Xiujie courteously exited, leaving Shen Yi a sympathetic glance.
    Although he had warned him beforehand, being so bluntly rejected by Fang Heng must have come as a significant blow.
    "..."
    Shen Yi glanced at him and turned to walk into the small room.
    The brand-new clothes were made of silk fabric, smooth to the touch; even the belt of an ordinary colonel was inlaid with Precious Jade¡ªit's no wonder Zhang the Butcher would be envious of the Demon-suppression Bureau's opulence.
    He tried on the clothes briefly; they fit reasonably well.
    It was a pity there was no mirror.
    Having adjusted his sleeves, Shen Yi reached out to pick up the small bottle of medicine.
    Liu Xiujie had left without explaining clearly.
    Was this supposed to be the Precious Medicine?
    Hanging the identity plaque on his belt, Shen Yi picked up the Black Blade, ready to step outside.
    But then he heard the old woman's voice from outside, "Young man, come out and eat."

 Chapter 51 The So-Called Genius_1

    ```A garment of ink-black cloud pattern, cinched with a White Jade belt, further accentuated his tall and straight figure.
    Shen Yi slowly walked out of the room.
    The old lady chortled, "My, he looks even more handsome than Heng Er, quickly come over and sit."
    Fang Heng moved the table to the courtyard, brought over a few dishes of light appetizers, and then his eyes finally landed on the cloud pattern on the cuff of Shen Yi's sleeve.
    Without saying much, he picked up a spoon and silently ladled out three bowls of thick porridge.
    He helped the old lady to sit down, "There's only me and grandmother here, all we have is simple meals, if you don't mind, just help yourself to whatever."
    "Thank you for the hospitality."
    Having eaten dry rations for two days, Shen Yi did not feign politeness but sat directly at the table and began to eat, alternating between the small dishes and the porridge.
    Seeing his appetite, the old lady's smile widened, "Did you come from Baiyun County? Bai Wei wrote in her letter that you are a good boy. Are you married yet? Or should Granny find someone for you?"
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi choked on his porridge, "..."
    Fang Heng seemed accustomed to this, eating silently without a word.
    Only after finishing the large bowl did he put down his chopsticks, "Master won't be back for at least another two months. Until then, you'll stay here."
    With that, Fang Heng went back to his room and brought out a book two fingers thick, placing it on the table.
    "Master became famous in Qingzhou in his youth with the Five Ultimate Techniques."
    "Mastering any one of them, you can dominate the same-realm demons, each taught to one of us. This isn't Demon-suppression Bureau martial arts, so teaching you wouldn't be breaking any rules."
    "But since you are not a disciple of our sect, you can only learn it, not pass it on."
    Shen Yi had chatted with Zhang the Butcher for so long, he was no longer the clueless newbie he once was.
    Whether it's the Demon-suppression Bureau or the martial sects of the Jianghu, disclosing martial arts without permission is a serious offense. Not only would the teacher face severe punishment, but the learner also would not get off lightly¡ªeither their limbs would be cut off, or their meridians destroyed, literally taking back the martial arts, and in more severe cases, it could cost them their lives.
    No wonder Lin Baiwei still stubbornly made up martial arts in their dire situation, hoping to bluff her way through. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The Four Harmonies True Gang, which was the only thing she could imitate in the end, was indeed the only thing her opponent could teach.
    "The technique I will impart is called Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, a profound martial art of the Jade Liquid Realm, belonging to the boxing and palm category."
    "I will take a month to rest and recuperate, performing it only three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once at night. If you have any questions, come and ask me."
    Fang Heng slowly stood up and said indifferently, "Before you master it, you cannot leave the yard, nor can you go and mess around with Li Xinhan and his ilk. The cloud pattern on your cuff isn't something you get by pulling strings."
    On hearing this, Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes, his expression revealing neither pleasure nor anger.
    He once thought Lin Baiwei was too scheming and difficult to get along with.
    But, after coming to Qingzhou, he saw that whether it was Li Xinhan or the Fang Heng before him, they might not be overtly oppressive, but the pride in their tone that brooked no refusal was as if they were carved from the same mold.
    The domineering posture hidden beneath their calm fa?ade was indeed somewhat uncomfortable.
    "..."
    The more the old lady listened, the more her face contorted. Suddenly picking up a twig from the ground, she gently whipped Fang Heng's calf, "So you learned how to scare people now, can't you let someone have a peaceful meal, can't this wait until after he's finished eating? Bai Wei praises him no end, could he be the kind of person you describe?"
    Fang Heng bowed his head and silently took a few lashes, "My mistake."
    Once the old lady's anger subsided.
    He approached a small tree as thick as a bowl and his muscles trembled slightly, then his fists and palms shot out like arrows, striking the trunk seemingly at random.
    The tree trunk, which Shen Yi could easily snap, did not even quiver under Fang Heng's continuous strikes.
    "Everything has its channels, find them, intercept them."
    Fang Heng slowly withdrew his hand and turned his head, "By the way, did you get a bottle of the Open Pulse Elixir?"
    Shen Yi took out the medicine bottle, "This one?"
    "Besides what you get from medicinal baths, every Demon-suppression Marshal who joins gets three pills."
    ```
    "Chew and swallow it dry, refining the medicinal strength, which can soothe and expand the meridians. Take one every three months. Once fully refined, it can widen the body's twelve major orifices by ninety percent, which can nearly double your cultivation, whether condensing or storing Qi." Explore stories on empire
    Fang Heng explained briefly.
    Shen Yi looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand, and after fully understanding the other's point, still felt somewhat surprised.
    For an Initial Realm Warrior, doubling the efficiency of refining Qi meant that a day's hard cultivation was equivalent to two days before, akin to a transformation of one's talent.
    The other effect was even more profound.
    The Qi stored in the great orifices is fixed, a conclusion Shen Yi had come to after consuming the life essence of numerous demons. Even with a century passing by, the Qi could only be slowly condensed into Jade Liquid.
    If the orifices were widened by ninety percent, when fighting, wouldn't it be like having nearly double the physical strength compared to others?
    And every member had access to such precious medicine.
    "Is this elixir very common?"
    Hearing this, Fang Heng retracted his gaze, "It used to be the exclusive precious medicine of the great Qingzhou sect, the Pine Crane Sect, called the 'Classic of Changes: Meridian Conversion Pill,' and was only given to a few inner disciples. After the Pine Crane Sect conspired with demons, it was eradicated by the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the recipe was taken back. Other sects also have similar medicines, but the most effective ones can only reach fifty percent."
    He continued, "The Demon-suppression Bureau doesn't pay high salaries, but the benefits are quite good... However, the precondition is that you can survive."
    After saying this, Fang Heng turned and went back into the room.
    Revealing the little tree that remained motionless.
    Shen Yi silently observed it. It was the same tree, but now, whether the green leaves or the tall trunk lost their vitality, revealing a hint of 'deathly stillness.' It looked extremely eerie.
    Even though he didn't quite understand the mystery within, martial arts that could be named alongside the 'Four Harmonies True Gang' couldn't be too bad.
    He reached out and began flipping through the books on the table, seemingly distracted.
    A moment later, a new line of text appeared on the panel.
    [Jade Liquid. Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons (Uninitiated)]
    "You child, no one flips through books like that. Have you eaten well? Does it suit your taste? If you're full, take the book back to your room and read it slowly."
    The grandmother pushed him up, urging him to go inside.
    "It's alright, I have plenty of time."
    Shen Yi looked at the little old lady with a touch of helplessness in his eyes, but also with more warmth.
    He put the books away and bent down to help clean the table.
    While finding Chen Ji and Lin Baiwei quite handy to order around, having an unrelated elderly person do chores for him still made him feel like his skin wasn't quite thick enough.
    Besides, after seeing too many so-called geniuses lately, the Shen Yi from the previous life, who feared the endless chatter of distant relatives, now found himself... preferring the company of the latter.
    Even if he was asked about marital prospects or his salary, it felt more comfortable than being arbitrarily labeled.
    "..."
    Fang Heng stood inside the room, looking at his grandmother's happy demeanor and then at Shen Yi; his expression became indifferent.
    First, he took advantage of Sister Lin's plight to demand two sets of Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, both as precious as the Four Harmonies True Gang and the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons.
    Even with the talents of his senior brothers and sisters, they would only choose to practice one of those.
    Yet here he was, coveting both with just Initial Realm cultivation.
    Just arriving at the Demon-suppression Bureau, he acted quite familiar with the group of rich young masters under Li Xinhan, and on his first day, he had already mingled into wearing a cloud-patterned shirt.
    Even with no background, and only needing his care to stay here, he was still eager to win over my grandmother, likely presuming her to be some reclusive expert.
    Greed and stupidity combined, truly irritating.
    It's natural for someone to want to use this opportunity to stay and soar to new heights.
    But to not even bother concealing it?
    If that's not sycophancy and insatiable greed, what is?

 Chapter 52 Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons_1

    after tidying up the table, shen yi saw that the little old lady wanted to bring up the matter of introducing a girl again. your journey continues with empirehe decisively found an excuse and turned back to his room.
    there's an old saying that goes, "set up a family and establish oneself," but he hadn't even found stable footing, let alone engaging in life-threatening work. he had no leisure to entertain such thoughts.
    once he had closed the door, he sat down by the bed.
    shen yi put three open pulse elixirs into his mouth, the tip of his tongue immediately tasted the rich and bitter flavor spreading out, as if he had bitten into a piece of huanglian.
    fortunately, having the experience of swallowing raw and foul beast origin, this wasn't much in comparison.
    shen yi's gaze was calm as he summoned the panel.
    [jade liquid. intercepting veins and capturing dragons (not yet mastered)]
    [remaining demon lifespan: three hundred years]
    these lifespans were originally reserved for emergencies.
    if he were to use it all up, and he encountered a formidable demon, with his current foundation, resorting to a single use of celestial gang blood fiend would lead to exhaustion.
    moreover, having joined the demon-suppression bureau, there seemed to be a solution for breaking through to the jade liquid realm in internal cultivation. once he was a bit more familiar with the environment, it should not be difficult to acquire. surely, this was a great consumer of lifespan.
    under such circumstances, having a full three hundred years of demon lifespan at hand unexpectedly seemed somewhat embarrassing.
    shen yi shook his head to dispel distractions and began to inject the demon lifespan into intercepting veins and capturing dragons in batches.
    no matter what, increasing his capabilities even slightly would add a bit more assurance to surviving in dangerous situations. surviving first before discussing anything else was the priority.
    ¡­
    [in the first year, you studied the content of the books intently while assimilating the medicinal power within your body. having never tasted precious medicines before, you were extremely frugal, not even wasting a hint of medicinal effect.]
    [in the third year, you took the second elixir, and once again your meridians and acupoints were expanded. you knew the book's content by heart. countless pieces of information about the meridians surged into your mind, your eyes reflecting a clarity that had not been disturbed by knowledge.]
    [in the ninth year, you completely absorbed the effects of the last elixir. your major acupoints expanded tenfold. you were slightly contented, even though you still didn't fully understand what meridians were, you still diligently observed everything around you.]
    ¡­
    no wonder the general only passed down one ultimate skill to each disciple.
    if four harmonies true gang is the usage of breath, then intercepting veins and capturing dragons is the ultimate skill of the physical body, two completely unrelated domains.
    each requires a vast amount of time to immerse oneself in; to excel in even one is already quite difficult.
    mastering a single technique allows one to overwhelm others of the same realm because those capable of learning it are extraordinary in their own right.
    if someone had mediocre talent, they would likely struggle to grasp the true essence in their lifetime.
    "i want them all."
    shen yi took out decades' worth of demon lifespan and invested it again.
    ¡­
    [in the twenty-sixth year, you stretched out your hand and gently rubbed the rough bark of a tree, your fingertips danced across the trunk. you leaned in as if to hear the "heartbeat" of the tree.]
    [in the forty-eighth year, you picked up a massive stone that seemed like a stone egg, which housed vitality within. a mad laughter spread across your face! eureka! you had an epiphany!]
    [in the sixty-ninth year, you sat dejectedly on the ground, realizing you understood nothing, you had simply gone mad. you pushed yourself up, striking the stone eroded by wind and rain in a fit, and then, in a moment of daze, you muttered deliriously. it seemed as if the stone was dead, eh.]
    [intercepting veins and capturing dragons, beginner-level mastery.]
    [in the seventy-first year, with fist and palm mastery applied, your hand movements became more adept, marking minor accomplishment in intercepting veins and capturing dragons.]
    [in the seventy-third year, after finally understanding what is meant by the veins of all things, all that was left was to grasp the timing of striking, reaching major accomplishment in intercepting veins and capturing dragons.]
    [in the seventy-fifth year, intercepting veins and capturing dragons, perfection.]
    ¡­
    an epiphany overnight.
    the rapid progress that followed made shen yi suddenly recall that he was also a genius in fist and palm martial arts. the years he had spent on cloud-dispersing long fist were not entirely in vain.
    in five years' time, he had mastered a set of jade liquid realm martial arts from beginner to perfection.
    that was the experience of someone with exceptional talent.
    indeed, as long as it didn't relate to the inexplicable element of comprehension, he had substantial strength after all.
    he turned off the panel.
    shen yi closed his eyes to feel the gains he had made.
    the most noticeable sensation was the surging energy filling the major acupoints in his body, far surpassing what it had been just before.
    for others, such an improvement might only equate to a doubling of physical strength.
    but for shen yi, he could finally unleash a far more ferocious celestial gang blood fiend instead of the "low-power" version due to insufficient cultivation base.
    moreover, the speed of casting had doubled, and it still only required five years of a demon's lifespan to replenish the deficit.
    "the so-called intercepting veins and capturing dragons is essentially a method of imposing restrictions."
    shen yi spread out his pale and well-defined palm.
    without injuring its surface, the palm is like a blade, severing its veins.
    blocking the energy gates, cutting off the lifeforce.
    he still remembered that lin baiwei was once afflicted by a similar demonic technique, and she was at jade liquid perfection. the demon who could have caused her such misery was most likely from the condensation elixir realm.
    with jade liquid realm martial arts, it was possible to touch upon even higher level techniques.
    those seventy-five years were well spent.
    ...
    the following days were relatively comfortable.
    in baiyun county, one had to always be vigilant against being beheaded by demons.
    but in this quiet courtyard, he could enjoy moments of tranquility.
    after all, beyond the walls lay the two thousand eight hundred acres of the demon-suppression bureau office, where everyone wore yunwen black robes, and countless energies converged together like sharp blades piercing the sky.
    this was the safest place in the whole qingzhou.
    even shen yi could not help but relax for a few days, giving his long-taut nerves a break.
    the martial knowledge was already in his hands, and the agreement with lin baiwei was considered concluded.
    but the old lady's skill in pickling vegetables was remarkable, and when paired with rice porridge, though not filling, it was very appetizing.
    since the other party didn't mind, shen yi was willing to stay a few more days.
    of course, it would be better if lord fang did not always have that hint of disdain on his face while demonstrating intercepting veins and capturing dragons.
    shen yi was not quite sure where he had offended the other party.
    nor did he have the idle time to think about it.
    bootlicking was not his forte, nor was he interested in it, otherwise, he wouldn't have ended up the way he did in his previous life.
    "speak of your insights."
    fang heng retracted his fist and looked indifferently into the distance.
    standing to the side with his hands lowered, shen yi pondered for a moment, "very good."
    fang heng's intercepting veins and capturing dragons seemed to have just reached minor achievement recently, and his fist and palm demonstrated a degree of mastery. considering fang heng's age and comparing it to the seventy years it took shen yi to deduce the mystery, it was indeed quite rough, but truly already very good, at least shen yi recognized that he was far inferior.
    "heh."
    hearing the other party's utter lack of comprehension, and the attempt to mask it with such perfunctory words, a barely discernible sneer curled at the corners of fang heng's mouth.
    he didn't say much but simply dressed and turned to walk back into the house.
    suddenly, a noisy rush of footsteps came from outside the courtyard.
    "brother shen, come out quickly."
    liu xiujie stuck his head out from outside the courtyard and whispered, "hurry up and get ready, it's time to work."
    "okay, wait for me." s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    hearing this, shen yi rubbed his wrists. he had rested enough¡ªit was time not to completely wear away the edge he had in his heart.
    no matter how idyllic this place was, it had nothing to do with him; it couldn't protect him for a lifetime.
    he stepped back to his room to fetch his sword.
    at that moment, a robust figure slowly turned back.
    fang heng examined shen yi coldly, raised an eyebrow slightly, and his calm voice carried a hint of chill, "who gave you permission to agree?"
    "..."
    with those words, shen yi's figure briefly stalled.
    he turned back and met the other's gaze.
    after a moment, a slight smile played at the corners of shen yi's handsome face.
    a subtle dangerous aura began to emanate from his eyes.

 Chapter 53 Who Says Only Those with Good Aptitude are Geniuses_1

    at the doorway of the courtyard, liu xiujie was stunned for a moment, then squeezed out an extremely strained smile, "lord fang, what is this... we... he..."he pointed at shen yi, and his speech was halting and stuttering.
    he looked just like a child who went to a playmate's house to find someone and was caught red-handed by the playmate's elder.
    seemingly not wanting to see him embarrass himself here, a hand pulled liu xiujie back.
    li xinhan, leaning against the outer wall, straightened his expressionless face and stepped in front of the courtyard entrance.
    both being third-rank demon suppressing marshals, they were supposed to be quite familiar with each other.
    yet, he furrowed his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and with reluctance bowed slightly in greeting, his voice carrying a noticeable distance, "i am under orders to investigate demons and will depart forthwith. shen yi has already agreed to accompany me, i hope elder brother will be accommodating."
    liu xiujie fell silent and stepped back to stand with the other three people.
    aside from the beggar, there was a man as small and thin as a child and a voluptuous woman with her hair tied in a ponytail.
    counting the boss li, they totaled five persons¡ª the entirety of their remaining team, as all the rest had stayed behind in baiyun county and couldn't return for the time being.
    for this very reason, even though li xinhan was reluctant to encounter fang heng, he had to suppress his feelings and step forward.
    "..."
    fang heng didn't turn around, he didn't even look at the few people at the courtyard entrance.
    he simply spat out a single word, abrupt and resolute.
    "scram."
    upon hearing this, li xinhan's palms, which had been hanging down, clenched tight involuntarily, and his breathing quickened.
    he was born into a martial arts family and was naturally talented from a young age, unaccustomed to such disdain.
    agitation gradually built within him.
    taking a deep breath, li xinhan once again calmed his emotions, "i just want to take my person and leave without causing trouble."
    "not cause trouble, my ass. if the general blames us, go home and ask your father to apologize." the ponytailed woman yawned, and with a slap on the back of his head, she spoke bluntly, "fight and take him."
    in the meantime, liu's fingers had already conjured several poison-coated hidden weapons, the beggar tensed up, and the diminutive man hunched over, setting his sights on shen yi.
    "naturally, you can request whatever you need from the family, like how you just advanced to the jade liquid realm and were able to have a mid stage of jade liquid realm... subordinate help you get promoted to side general, while i am just an ordinary man who came out of a medicinal bath."
    fang heng turned around slowly, his expression laced with a hint of mockery.
    then this trace of mockery became sheer coldness, "but you can try stepping through this doorway, try to see how inadequate your family's support is against my talent."
    "tsk, i'm so scared," li mujin patted her ample chest, her sultry face lazily expressing her mood, her body conveniently stepped one pace through the doorway, her short sword already in hand without knowing when, "hey, kid, where are you going? hurry over here."
    at her reminder, everyone looked over.
    they then realized that while they were confronting fang heng, shen yi had somehow already reached the door and unhurriedly went in to get his saber.
    under fang heng's indifferent gaze, he hung the black scabbard on his waist, stepped past fang heng, and moved to stand with the rest, "i've finished packing up; let's go."
    li xinhan blanked for a moment, thinking... was it really that simple?
    had he overthought the matter? perhaps there was no need to report to anyone; after all, shen yi was new to the demon-suppression bureau and had no duties, so he was free to come and go as he pleased.
    li mujin: "..."
    that's not good.
    a friendly spar and a complete provocation of the opponent are two completely different things.
    she turned her head towards someone not far away.
    fang heng's expression was utterly unflustered, but his muscles were slowly tensing.
    the next moment, his figure vanished from the spot.
    even the woman, also in the mid stage of jade liquid realm, was caught off guard for a moment.
    when he reappeared, fang heng was less than a foot in front of everyone, his hand reaching out towards shen yi's neck like catching a chicken, using no martial arts, relying purely on his overwhelming strength.
    forceful, yet undeniable!
    li xinhan's pupils constricted, knowing there was a gap in strength between him and fang heng, but he hadn't imagined it would be so beyond his expectations.
    "i said, you shall not take a single step outside before you learn," fang heng stated.
    "are you deaf?"
    fang heng's palm forcefully pressed down.
    shen yi slightly shifted his body to the side; his right hand, which hung by his side, instantly lifted, his fingertips ingeniously and eerily circumvented the opponent's palm, lightly touching fang heng's arm in an understated manner.
    there was no sense of fierce momentum.
    it even looked like they weren't really sparring at all. find your next adventure on empire
    "..."
    the moment shen yi raised his hand, fang heng's eyes flickered with recognition of that inexplicably familiar feeling, but he was still somewhat hesitant and unwilling to believe it.
    and when the other's fingertips touched him, the wavering in his eyes turned into a chagrined fury.
    he had already understood the heavy price he would pay for his casualness just now.
    "heh!"
    fang heng let out a roar, forcibly retracting his strength; his foot stomped hard on the ground, and his sturdy body shot back like an arrow. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    retreating over ten yards from shen yi, he rapidly steadied himself and smoothed his breathing.
    the onlookers were all somewhat puzzled.
    what was he doing?
    charging over, then jumping back...
    "..."
    fang heng stood with his gaze cast down, completely still, and remained silent for a long time.
    only li mujin sensed that something was off.
    she glanced curiously at him, what was mr. fang hiding?
    though fang heng tried his best to conceal it, his right arm, deliberately hidden behind him and slightly trembling, still attracted li mujin's attention.
    even without a scratch, it dangled oddly, as if boneless.
    "any other questions?"
    shen yi leaned back on the scabbard, ready to continue answering if the other party had more questions.
    at those words, a flush from surging blood rushed onto fang heng's lowered face.
    he clenched his teeth tightly, his cheeks bulging until a slight metallic taste tingled on his tongue.
    fang heng was not afraid of combat; even with his entire right hand restrained, he still had sixty percent of his strength.
    but it was pointless¡­
    his most prized talent had been calmly crushed and ground underfoot by the opponent.
    in just seven or eight days, to be able to instantly find the meridians was no mere rudimentary achievement¡ªif the blow had been slightly stronger, his right arm might have been sealed off permanently, instead of just temporarily.
    in the face of such a horrifying realization, fang heng found that aside from standing still and playing dead, there seemed to be nothing else to do, not even raise his head without feeling ashamed.
    "when did you come back?" he asked hoarsely.
    "when did i ever say i was coming back?" shen yi looked back, puzzled.
    "you!" fang heng suddenly raised his eyes, his fury and panic intermingled.
    this small courtyard was the holy ground of the entire demon-suppression bureau¡ªhow could anyone not wish to stay here?
    if¡­
    if he really didn't stay, how would he explain to his senior sister! such a terrifyingly insightful person must not slip through his fingers!
    "this is senior sister lin's wish, don't go too far!"
    watching the angry fang heng, everyone was somewhat taken aback.
    since when did this proud brute switch from fighting to verbal confrontation?
    only li xinhan nodded thoughtfully.
    he faintly remembered that as a child, when he encountered something he couldn't handle, he too would habitually invoke the name of his sister.
    but¡­ what couldn't he handle?
    it couldn't be shen yi, could it?
    he turned his head to look at the young man beside him.

 Chapter 54 Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual_1

    ```"..."
    shen yi looked on calmly, extending his index finger, "first, that's your sister lin; she has nothing to do with me. although i did gain a bit of an advantage, in the end, it was a transaction agreed upon by both parties."
    upon hearing this, fang heng's eyes widened.
    "second," shen yi raised another finger, his voice suddenly deepening, "you asked your sister lin to come over, and i'm very curious to see if she can draw a line at the courtyard entrance."
    after those words landed, fang heng was plunged into bewilderment.
    however, everyone else besides li mujin couldn't help but purse their lips, feeling somewhat downcast.
    that unbearable memory surged back into their minds.
    in that dilapidated side house in baiyun county, sister lin had been bustling about wearing his clothes, while this damn man just stood by the table waiting.
    based on that situation, what shen yi said was not entirely false.
    it was just that, more likely than not, it wasn't strength he relied on but a bunch of other messy stuff.
    "lastly."
    shen yi looked toward the little old lady awakening at the door of the house. seeing her timidly support herself against the door, he couldn't help but smile helplessly, his tone unconsciously becoming much gentler, "he struck first."
    the old lady nodded, whispering softly, "i saw everything. it's heng'er who is thoughtless. you're a good child, you just taught him a little lesson, helping him to remember. that's a good thing, much better than getting taught a lesson by someone else outside."
    hearing this, li xinhan and the others couldn't help but shake their heads inwardly.
    the grandmother really thought a fight between warriors was child's play. neither of them even had a scratch on their skin; the fight hadn't even begun.
    but seeing fang heng eat humble pie was quite a rare sight.
    "i thank you for your care over these past few days; i take my leave now."
    shen yi bowed slightly and turned to leave the courtyard.
    seeing fang heng standing still, with no intention of stopping him, li xinhan finally breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded ahead, followed by the others.
    after walking a distance, he still felt puzzled, "what just happened? why did he suddenly withdraw and leave?"
    li mujin, who was slowly following from behind, sheathed her short sword, said offhandedly, "who knows, maybe he ran so fast he sprained his back."
    as she spoke, however, she couldn't help but look curiously at shen yi.
    even though she had never seen it with her own eyes, she had heard of the general's young days and his five exceptional skills, the least conspicuous of which was intercepting veins and capturing dragons.
    connecting that to fang heng's expression and actions just now.
    she discreetly glanced at his hand resting on the sheath of his sword, hmm, fair and slender, actually quite beautiful.
    "sister, won't this affect your relationship with him?"
    li xinhan, with a touch of a headache, rubbed his temples, "after all, that was the son-in-law personally chosen by father, sending you to the demon-suppression bureau, was also with the thought of getting to know him in advance."
    "bullshit son-in-law,"
    li mujin withdrew her gaze, speaking indifferently, "encountering a problem, he just brings up sister lin, nothing but an immature brat."
    hearing this, the rest showed odd looks, and li xinhan's expression changed slightly, "i never asked you to come. if my men hadn't been stationed elsewhere, i wouldn't have asked you to step in."
    as he spoke, he looked toward shen yi, who was walking off to the side, feeling slightly amazed.
    not to mention anything else, just the composure he showed facing fang heng was far beyond his own.
    such a disposition, coming from a small place like baiyun county, was truly beyond comprehension.
    ```
    "are you ready to depart, or do you have any other needs?"
    hearing this, shen yi didn't bother with pleasantries and nodded, "i need an inner power manual for the jade liquid realm."
    "that's not... what the boss meant was whether you need something that can be used immediately, like weapons or armor." liu xiujie smacked his lips, wondering what was going through the other's head¡ªto go out and slay demons with a book in hand was useless.
    "if you're willing to get involved with the qingzhou li family, i can give you one right now."
    discover hidden content at empire
    li xinhan halted in his tracks and said something that shocked the others, "you can come to my house and serve as a protector or if there's a chance for marriage, that's fine too. a daughter of the main line might be difficult, but if you fancy any girl from the collateral lines, i can help you make the connection."
    setting aside the latter possibility, after all, a demon-suppression marshal willing to marry a girl from the li family's collateral lines wasn't exactly reaching too high.
    but to become a protector was a different matter entirely.
    compared to those who were hired for a price, taking on the title of protector meant joining the li family, guarding them for life, and even having a closer relationship than the collateral relatives.
    the problem was that shen yi was, no matter how promising or insightful in martial arts, still just at initial realm perfection.
    even if he could break through to the jade liquid boundary tomorrow, as long as he had not yet broken through, there was a 99% chance it would count for nothing.
    in the martial arts world, what seems to be a half-step away can end up taking a lifetime, with that final step never landing, which is quite normal.
    "why not a daughter of the main line?"
    li mujin, curious, tilted her head slightly.
    li xinhan's eye twitched, "because i don't have the final say when it comes to you. it would require father's approval."
    "ha." li mujin placed her hand on shen yi's shoulder, smiling, "just a joke, young friend. don't be nervous."
    shen yi brushed off her hand and looked calmly at li xinhan, "what about the martial arts from the demon-suppression bureau?"
    "..."
    li xinhan felt somewhat disappointed that even such generous offers had not moved him.
    still, he patiently explained, "although you're wearing a cloud-patterned shirt, after all, you're not yet a person of the demon-suppression bureau. it's different here than in the outside sects and noble families where talented and promising young disciples are usually treasured and cared for."
    "because once you join a sect, you're part of the family. the stronger you are, the stronger the sect or nobility becomes. you are one and the same."
    "is it different at the demon-suppression bureau?" shen yi was hearing this viewpoint for the first time.
    "of course, it's different."
    li mujin pursed her lips and waved her hands dismissively, "the demon-suppression bureau is backed by the imperial court and doesn't need to grow exponentially. it only aims for stability in qingzhou. and whether it's demons or powerful warriors, both are seen as threats to the peace of qingzhou."
    "of course, it does need enough martial prowess to deter all sides."
    "the prerequisite is you have to show that you are a blade for slaying demons, not a parasite that only consumes precious medicines and contributes nothing to qingzhou."
    the beggar stepped forward, taking over the conversation, "to put it bluntly, work first, eat later... at least let you have some achievements to show off when you flaunt the cloud pattern on your sleeve."
    "as a reward, what the demon-suppression bureau gives in return will exceed any limit that other sects can provide."
    "for example, the wind-thunder sun-melting manual that helps one break through the jade liquid realm seamlessly connects to the wind-thunder precious scroll. throughout qingzhou, you won't find more than three inner power manuals surpassing it, even if you count the legendary ones." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    as he spoke, the beggar glanced at the li siblings beside him and chose his words carefully, "the li family is a highly renowned noble family in qingzhou, and their family's inner power techniques only connect to one hundred and twenty-six apertures; meanwhile, the demon-suppression bureau's techniques can stimulate up to two hundred and seventy apertures, more than doubling the efficiency of cultivation."
    "hey!"
    unable to hold back, li xinhan kicked him, "as if you know everything."
    "..."
    shen yi's gaze returned, and his grip on his sword tightened.

 Chapter 55 I am good at killing demons_1

    qingzhou demon suppression division, the external affairs hall.the building with its grey tiles and white walls stood erect, the brightly painted red doors were wide open, and figures entered and exited in succession, all wearing expressions of haste.
    shen yi silently observed his surroundings.
    although all were clad in dark satin robes trailing behind them, more than sixty percent of the sleeves lacked cloud patterns.
    the average age was also around forty.
    the aura emanating from their bodies was indeed that of the initial realm, but it was somewhat fleeting, enough to say they had barely crossed that threshold.
    were these the demon suppression marshals who, according to zhang the butcher's words, "soaked in medicinal baths"?
    on the contrary, a few wearing robes with cloud patterns occasionally passed by, younger in age and with eyes that possessed more of a sharp edge.
    "with three thousand in the inner camp and over eight thousand in the outer camp, a total of more than ten thousand brothers are responsible for the safety of three hundred and forty-two counties in the twelve prefectures of qingzhou."
    the beggar walked over, his words tinged with a hint of lament.
    "setting aside the two thousand five hundred warriors of the inner camp necessary to garrison qingzhou city, on average, every twenty people must stabilize a county. thus, our manpower virtually matches this number. when a minor general goes out on a mission, he usually only takes around twenty marshals with him. even if they encounter an insurmountable crisis and all perish including himself, the loss would not be too great."
    having listened to their conversation for a while, he had also learned the name of the beggar.
    shen yi looked at ma tao, who seemed to take it for granted, and couldn't help but arch an eyebrow.
    it appeared that a total annihilation was quite normal in the other party's eyes.
    it seemed that in order to become a minor general and lead a team alone, one would need to be at least a master of the jade liquid boundary, which in baiyun county, would make them an unchallenged emperor. and this was considered a small loss?
    "but don't worry, as long as you don't die without a trace, within a half month at most, someone from home will come to avenge you,"
    ma tao opened his mouth and sighed, "the demon suppression general from yushan prefecture was betrayed and killed by the alliance of the three great sects there, who thought they had covered their tracks perfectly. the general's second disciple went there with a thousand men, and in just six days, they beheaded twenty-three thousand, i heard the heads are still piled up at the city gates."
    shocked by the strength and ruthlessness of the demon suppression bureau,
    shen yi pursed his lips and mentally made a note to himself.
    he had thought that with his current strength, not to mention advancing in rank, he would at least have more than enough to ensure his own safety. it turned out that the world was more chaotic than he had imagined; not only were the lives of ordinary people in jeopardy, but even illustrious figures could meet their end abruptly.
    "hey, what are you good at?"
    li mujin walked out of the yamen, looking over at the few people outside, "tracking and investigation? swift long-distance assault?... right, aren't you quite adept at close combat and capturing demons?"
    remembering the scene where shen yi had made fang heng look bad earlier, her last few words were tinged with curiosity.
    at these words, ma tao shrugged his shoulders, looking somewhat embarrassed as he clenched and unclenched his hand.
    if two individuals with similar martial skills appeared in a group, and one happened to be far stronger than the other, the latter would seem somewhat superfluous.
    seeing the puzzled look on shen yi's face, he sighed and quickly composed himself, explaining, "it's for record-keeping. if li mujin meets an accident in the future and you're lucky enough to survive, it will be easier for another general to pick people. you don't need to worry about anything else; just say whatever martial art you're most proficient in."
    "is that so."
    shen yi pondered, quietly surveying his abilities within. soon, a trace of indecision crossed his face.
    seeing this, the others looked over, somewhat puzzled.
    what was there to think about? what was his main martial art, what was supplementary, which was just a beginner, which was highly proficient? surely he was clear about his own abilities. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    after a moment, shen yi raised his head, somewhat uncertain, "killing demons?"
    eight treasures mystic body, greed wolf banishes evil, celestial gang blood fiend, intercepting veins and capturing dragons...
    it seemed hard to say which was stronger; they all felt quite useful.
    hearing his reply, both liu xiujie and ma tao were taken aback and stood still. stay updated through empire
    "ha."
    li mujin was momentarily stunned before holding her belly, laughing so hard she shook, then turned and went back inside, "alright, write it down, he says he's good at killing demons."
    after a while, li xinhan finished the registration, walked out slowly, and looked at shen yi with a touch of helplessness.
    back in baiyun county, he had already known that the other party's learning was too scattered, but he hadn't expected them to lack even a main focus for their studies. should he invite someone from the family who had provided tutelage to help examine their roots and straighten out their future direction?
    "xiao er, arrange the carriage, to linjiang prefecture, shuiyun village."
    he gathered his thoughts, nodded to indicate understanding, and the man who was short like a child bowed and left silently.
    li xinhan led everyone out of the demon-suppression bureau.
    "leader li seems a bit nervous."
    liu xiujie noticed the other's discomfort and whispered, "his position is low, so any good tasks get picked off by other field officers. saving lord lin is considered an achievement, but before he returns, this matter must not be publicized."
    "if you tally up the achievements, and after dealing with one more jade liquid boundary¨Crelated demon disaster, leader li could be promoted to a field officer... it's unknown if there will be any gains this time."
    speaking of achievements, the eyes of these two brothers-in-arms who had cooperated for many years both lit up.
    after all, they both came from distinguished families and joined the demon-suppression bureau, naturally aiming to make a name for themselves.
    only then did shen yi notice that the cloud patterns on their sleeves were both double-striped. it seemed that indeed, li xinhan was quite eager for achievements, and even his subordinates had enjoyed the spoils.
    "don't be envious. as long as you can participate in five jade liquid boundary demon disasters or achieve first merit once, you can also add another stripe. then, it will be a matter of course for you to be granted internal power."
    stepping out of the demon-suppression bureau's gate and onto the long street, both of them expertly withdrew their smiles.
    passers-by stopped in their tracks to make way.
    it wasn't until the group had walked far away that people resumed their busy endeavors.
    when they reached the towering city gates below, li xiaoer was already waiting with the demon horse for quite some time.
    "this is our scout. if he runs at full speed, he needs only one day to travel back and forth between baiyun county and qingzhou city. if you ever need to send a message, finding him will surely do the trick," said liu xiujie as he leaped onto the carriage, teasing with a cheeky grin.
    li xiaoer glared at him, then politely nodded toward shen yi and said succinctly, "can deliver. very fast."
    as everyone settled into their seats, li mujin tugged on the reins, leading the way on horseback at the front.
    shen yi sat in the carriage, gaining some insight.
    it turned out that even who rode horses and who sat in carriages had implications.
    the one with the highest realm would maintain alertness for the longest, ready to react to emergencies swiftly.
    "..."
    li xinhan leaned against the carriage, his hands clasped together as his fingertips tapped rapidly on the back of his hand.
    he looked very preoccupied.
    "it can't be that serious, right?" ma tao waved his hand in front of the other's eyes. "even though we have fewer people this time, isn't it just about going to shuiyun village to find a few people?"
    liu xiujie took this opportunity to brief shen yi on their mission: "several colonels went to shuiyun village for an inspection. according to regulations, they were supposed to send a letter back home every fifteen days, but we have yet to receive any news from them... the problem isn't too serious. the village has a river god, and if something had befallen the river god, those villagers would have already rushed to qingzhou."
    li xinhan remained silent for a long time, then pulled out a blood-stained waist token from his chest: "this was delivered by an official from linjiang prefecture, the external affairs hall just handed it to me."
    having said that, he looked at shen yi, "originally, i said i'd take you out to get familiar first... you have no experience fighting real demons, so you must be careful."
    at this, liu and ma both held their breath: "..."
    the news of shen yi slaying the canine demon and the ape demon in baiyun county was known to them.
    what do you mean no experience?
    could it be at the jade liquid boundary?
    ma tao, recalling how he had just been talking to the other about avenging his death and such incoherent words ¨C briefly aiming to lighten the mood ¨C looked over with a hint of apology.
    "tch! what a jinx i am."
    shen yi slightly shifted his position. li xiaoer, with an expressionless face, wiped the spittle from his face and silently glanced over at ma tao.

 Chapter 56 River God_1

    linjiang prefecture, shuiyun village.living by the mountain, they relied on the mountain; living by the water, they relied on the water. along the river, the fish market was quite bustling.
    the horse-drawn carriage came to a slow halt, and li xiaoer got off to lead the horse towards the local government office.
    shen yi stood between two rows of fish baskets, breathing in the fishy, damp scent. surrounding him were fishermen with their trouser legs rolled up, chatting and laughing as usual, completely oblivious to the presence of a few demon-suppression bureau colonels.
    whether it was an illusion or not, the occasional casual glance from someone carried a veiled hostility.
    "places like this are like this, saving us the trouble of disguising ourselves." liu xiujie smiled before saying, "in other places, the first reaction to encountering a demon is to find the government office, but the people here would definitely go worship the river god."
    "worship the god?" shen yi vaguely remembered the dilapidated and incomplete statue in liulimiao village.
    yawning, li mujin joked, "demons that don't want to end up on the imperial court's demon execution list and yet don't hide deep in the mountains naturally have to take a title for themselves."
    "four hundred years ago, when shuiyun village was still a fishing village, they relied on the river god for sustenance."
    liu xiujie said somewhat helplessly, "a small sacrifice in june, a grand sacrifice every three years, it has long become a custom. offering livestock, fish and rice during the small sacrifices, and offering boys and girls during the grand sacrifices, it has never been discontinued."
    at those words, shen yi slightly clenched his fist, whispering softly, "hasn't anyone intervened?"
    though his expression was calm, there was a subconscious twinge of discomfort welling up within him.
    "how can they intervene? if you dare to speak out of line, these villagers would dare to attack qingzhou city with their fish spears tomorrow night. can you kill them all?"
    liu xiujie shrugged, "we can only send a few colonels to help watch during their grand sacrifices, as a deterrent, letting that river god know the demon-suppression bureau is still keeping an eye on it, so it better not be too presumptuous."
    "that's it, yet they still guard against us as if we were thieves."
    under the lead of li xinhan, the group left the fish market and quickly arrived at a village by the river. stay connected with empire
    in such a remote place, it was even busier than the town they'd just left. expensive silk was cut into strips and hung on poles, and the river god statues made of bamboo were draped over every household's eaves. now and then, the sound of firecrackers could be heard, as if it were chinese new year.
    the moment they approached,
    an old man in a white coat stood at the entrance of the village, leaning on a cane, his smile more of a grimace as he watched them: "have the esteemed guests come to observe the sacrifice?"
    "the village chief in charge of the grand sacrifice, when he speaks, even the shuiyun village government office must take it seriously," ma tao explained in a low voice.
    li xinhan looked around the village and slowly retracted his gaze, "the few from the demon-suppression bureau who came earlier, where are they now?"
    upon hearing this, the village chief turned around in astonishment, "aren't you the ones here to observe the sacrifice this year? i was wondering why you were so late."
    seeing his reaction, a cold light flickered in li mujin's eyes.
    she stepped forward, smiling, "let me remind you, you can worship whatever you like, but if you lay hands on the demon-suppression bureau colonels, you should be aware of the consequences."
    "you jest,"
    the village chief lowered his head and leaned on his cane, agreeing with a laugh, "we wouldn't dare, and besides, what could we possibly do with a few broken fish spears?"
    li mujin did not respond, but silently proceeded into the village.
    on both sides, hearty young men with fish spears in hand gazed at her voluptuous figure, their expressions cold, licking their lips.
    "..."
    shen yi impassively took in the scene before him.
    he found it hard to equate these people with the numb-faced villagers from the outskirts of baiyun county.
    in liulimiao village, those people had no hope and clung to their bodies, trembling meekly, without even the thought of running away.
    yet here, these ordinary folk could unabashedly reveal greedy looks towards the officers of the demon-suppression bureau.
    such a ludicrous contrast seemed to stem from the confidence "the god" gave them.
    for a moment, even shen yi felt his composure waver.
    could it be that for the common folk, demons were more esteemed than the demon-suppression bureau?
    ...
    the river god temple was situated at the very center of the village.
    in the spacious room, a gilded statue stood in the middle, looking like a woman in her thirties or forties, with a kind face, draped in a water wave dress, holding her palms to her heart.
    to the left and right were boys and girls with their hair tied up in goat horn buns, one holding a fish basket, the other a flower basket, both with simple and honest smiles.
    "something's not right about this statue."
    ma tao shook his head and, under everyone's gaze, he reached out and scoffed, "one pair every three years, four hundred years, yet there are only two children, there should be a line stretching all the way out of the village by now."
    li xinhan retracted his gaze, "you think those people outside are all idiots, truly believing they're giving their children to the river god as servants, their hearts know far more clearly than you, it's just profitable."
    li mujin sat cross-legged, feigning sleep with closed eyes.
    soon, li xiaoer returned from the yamen, his complexion grim, "no news, all say they've never seen them, and the waist token isn't one they delivered to linjiang prefecture, could it be those colonels were really intercepted by demons halfway?"
    "the people of linjiang prefecture say, as soon as dawn broke, the waist token was left at the yamen's doorstep, it surely couldn't have been a demon sending a provocation," li xinhan frowned tightly.
    li mujin opened her eyes and glanced at shen yi, who stood silently in front of the statue, and said softly, "the yangchun river is too turbulent, if you could gather the fish together below, cast a net, and it would be a full haul, they would revere you as a god."
    "some matters, they really shouldn't be meddled with."
    she keenly caught that faint dissatisfaction under the young man's seemingly indifferent exterior.
    yet, she was somewhat curious, wasn't he raised in the midst of poverty, shouldn't he have grown accustomed to such things long ago, what made him so uncomfortable with these affairs?
    time flew swiftly by.
    it was already dusk.
    everyone had fallen into silence; as per tradition, when the demon-suppression bureau came to oversee the ritual, the river god was expected to make an appearance. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    even now, there was no sign of him.
    "could it be that he's been slain by another demon?" li xinhan looked up thoughtfully.
    generally speaking, every demon has a strong sense of territory, with a river god here, as long as it didn't want to appear on the demon execution list, it wouldn't dare to cause trouble recklessly and could also deter other passing demons.
    "if that was the case, it would have left," li mujin chuckled lightly, "otherwise, would we still be able to stay here comfortably?"
    according to the records, three hundred years ago, the river god was a demon at the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, and now, after so much time, even at a demon's much slower cultivation pace, he should at least have reached the later stages of the jade liquid realm.
    besides, that's a water demon; with the yangchun river so vast, if it dove into the river, even those whose realm is higher than its would struggle to do anything about it.
    "honorable sirs,"
    the village head came to the doorway, leaning on a crutch, "these past few days, we've been preparing for the grand sacrifice, and simply can't free up any rooms. how about you each pick a dwelling to your liking for the night?"
    liu xiujie rolled his eyes.
    only in a place like this would they dare to ask members of the demon-suppression bureau to share sleeping quarters with others.
    fortunately, none of them put much stock in these trivial matters and got up to leave, entering the villagers' homes in pairs.
    li xiaoer had been li xinhan's personal servant since childhood, while liu and ma were sworn brothers who had cooperated for many years.
    li mujin was also welcomed into a home by a woman, who gestured to her, "when traveling abroad, don't sweat the small stuff, come on over."
    "i'll just wander around."
    shen yi deliberately lagged behind, strolling through the village at a leisurely pace.
    he wasn't very tired, it's just that he felt a slight sense of irritation.
    to say he was very angry wouldn't be quite accurate; after all, it was only a murmuring by his ear, he'd heard enough of even more distasteful stories in his past life.
    during the years of the great desolation, there were even rumors of exchanging children for food; in such a demon-chaotic era, when survival itself was hard, holding common people to a high moral standard was simply looking for trouble.
    at that moment, a faint sound of argument reached his ears.
    "where the hell do you think you're touching, if you dare extend that paw again, i'll butcher you!"
    shen yi looked up, curiously looking over.

 Chapter 57 The Widow and the Madman (Supportive Bigwigs, Please Click Follow Today)_1

    at the edge of the fishing village, there was a rundown bamboo courtyard.dressed in a gray short jacket and bare-armed, a man's face was full of mockery, spreading his arms like an eagle swooping on chicks, blocking the path of the small widow in the broken flower blue shirt.
    "even a widow can bear offspring, truly a disgrace to my brother yang."
    "go to hell, who's your brother yang, you and your village chief father are both scum of the same heap, you vicious animals! get your dirty hands off me!"
    the young widow, clutching a child not yet two years old, gritted her teeth fiercely like a lioness.
    "heh!" the man was not only unfazed by the insult but became even more excited, "how so? others can sleep with her, yet i, meng xian, cannot touch? let me tell you today, even if you stripped naked, i wouldn't want you, you dirty thing. hand it over to me!"
    with that, meng xian reached out to snatch the child from the other's hands.
    the widow's face twisted viciously as she bit down without hesitation.
    as the two struggled, outside the bamboo strip courtyard, a young man covered in mud sat on the ground, his clothes riddled with holes and patches, and only one of his worn-out straw shoes remained intact, his nails full of dirty mud, and his calves also coated with a layer of disgusting dark filth.
    "ha ha... fight..."
    his expression was vacant. watching the two entangled, he simply beat the muddy ground and laughed loudly, his mind clearly not quite right.
    "hiss!"
    meng xian's face changed subtly as he pulled back his arm, looking at the deep bite mark on his wrist, oozing crimson blood.
    in a sudden rage, no longer in a mood to tease his opponent, he swung and landed a slap on the widow, sending her stumbling back several steps, falling to the ground with a dazed look in her eyes.
    "good! hit her!"
    the filthy young man lit up with joy, actually clapping his hands.
    "you stupid fool, shut up."
    meng xian glared at him, strode forward, and firmly grasped the crying child in his hands. he sneered, "a fortuneless dirty thing, once your illegitimate son hits the water, he'll be stepping on waves to take you to enjoy riches in the future."
    "your own mother should be the one going underwater..."
    the disheveled widow head-butted him without hesitation. meng xian's eye twitched, and he was about to kick her over when his arm was suddenly grabbed. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    turning around in annoyance, he was surprised, "dad?"
    the village chief's face was somber as he said nothing but delivered a firm slap, snatched the child away, and returned it to the widow's arms before saying, "come back home with me quickly."
    meng xian, his face covered, felt somewhat embarrassed and wanted to say something. turning his head, his entire body shook and he sprinted away: "damn, these dog-clad vermin."
    in the distance around the corner, a dark figure approached, hand resting on the hilt of a knife at his waist, and his handsome face bore a pair of clear eyes with a faint murderous aura.
    shen yi rounded several fishing towers and found the place from where the voices were coming.
    he soon stood in front of the door to the bamboo courtyard, gazing into the emptiness ahead, closing his eyes to listen to the movements around him before stepping forward once more.
    the young widow walked out of the courtyard soothing her son, straightening her hair, a bruise on her face. she tugged at her split lips and said, "i wondered why that old dog suddenly restrained himself; it turns out colonel sir has arrived. please, come in."
    as she spoke, she deliberately stood in shen yi's way.
    "..."
    shen yi silently watched her, speaking indifferently, "does it not hurt?"
    if it hurt, if she was angry, why then obstruct me? could it be that the river god is more important than her own son?
    the widow was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting such a question. she lowered her eyes and after a long while, squeezed out a slight smile, "you must be new to the demon-suppression bureau, right?"
    "what do you mean by that?" shen yi asked, glancing sideways.
    ```
    "please come in and sit," the widow said as she carried her son into the yard, pulling over a bamboo stool with one hand, "because the whole linjiang prefecture knows that the demon-suppression bureau slays demons and banishes evil, protecting the people, and is amongst the kindest of the kind."
    shen yi hesitated for a moment, then slowly sat down upon the other's invitation.
    the widow looked up, her eyes flickering, "but it's mostly they who truly are the common folk."
    she laughed at herself, "my deceased husband and i... we were the evil ones."
    upon hearing the words "deceased husband."
    shen yi subconsciously glanced at the child in the woman's arms, then feeling something amiss, was about to look away.
    to his surprise, the widow didn't seem to mind, and spat with disdain, "i gave birth with a dog."
    she settled the child, fetched a rag from the well, and walked outside the courtyard, kicking the madman impatiently and eyeing the crimson wounds on his arms and shins covered in mud, she crouched down to wipe them for him.
    experience tales at empire
    she cursed as she cleaned.
    "you damned thing, when there's work that needs you, you're nowhere to be found, disappearing for seven or eight days. why haven't you starved to death out there? who knows what use an idiot like you can be?"
    "go wash your hands, get ready to eat."
    at these words, shen yi looked over thoughtfully.
    the widow offhandedly explained, "he used to be a commoner too. at fifteen or sixteen he got himself a wife. it just so happened that it was his family's turn to sacrifice a child to the water, so he had to force his wife to give birth. afterward, because she was so young, childbirth was difficult. his wife was lucky enough to have half a life left."
    "the village chief took the child away; since she was no virgin, she might as well be sent as a maiden to the yangchun river, and he went mad."
    the widow kicked him disdainfully again.
    she then explained somewhat desolately, "no one is willing to do it, but if one family does, you can't just reap the benefits for nothing. passed down generation to generation, it's less about worshipping the gods than it is about taking revenge on those who drowned their own children in the river."
    "like my deceased husband, who bluntly refused to have children, beaten by the waves until his corpse was never found, that's the retribution for his wickedness."
    "why doesn't the demon-suppression bureau intervene? because while they are pitiful people, they commit detestable acts. four hundred years of grudges, even if the river god is gone, they still insist on holding the grand sacrifice."
    "the grand sacrifice! kill, kill, kill!" the madman grinned, his eyes bloodshot, and laughed maniacally, "kill me first! kill me first!"
    while shouting, he crawled on the ground to the youth's feet, reaching out to grab the sword at his waist.
    shen yi did not dodge, watching as the other's dirty hand grasped the black blade, smearing the glossy black scabbard with stains.
    he reached out, his slender fingers threading through the madman's nest-like hair, then gently tightened his grip.
    just as the widow was about to turn to fetch the fish soup from the house, she saw this scene and her expression changed slightly, a trace of fear in her eyes, "sir, he... he's already mad... unable to be a commoner, unable to be a villain... just spare his life, let him be a mad dog..."
    "kill!" the madman's eyes bulged, nearly popping out of his sockets as he roared, saliva stringing from the corner of his mouth, looking like a demon possessed.
    shen yi watched his face quietly, the force between his fingers gradually softening, gently stroking the madman's head as if comforting a mad dog.
    the madman trembled all over, slowly calming down.
    then, he heard a calm voice, as if struck by lightning.
    "thank you for the reminder."
    shen yi's thin lips slightly parted, a murderous aura emerged on his fair face, but his eyes remained clear, his voice as calm as usual, "i will not let you down."
    the madman had disappeared for seven or eight days.
    a blood-stained waist token was mysteriously delivered to linjiang prefecture, the messenger from start to finish only wanting to convey a single message to qingzhou.
    there is a demon here, a great demon!
    right in this village!!
    ```

 Chapter 58 Young Flood Dragon Demon (1 of 3 chapters, please click through to the end)_1

    in the dimly lit river god temple,the tall statue was shrouded in shadow, its kind face now sharing a hint of eeriness.
    the plump woman in a green robe lay sprawled atop the offering table, her hands tightly gripping the edges, causing the whole table, along with the statue, to violently shake with the heaving of her body.
    with her neck stretched high and her veins bulging, the fat accumulated on her face scarcely obscured her regular features, which bore a seven-tenths resemblance to the statue.
    "heh!"
    but unlike the amiability of the river god, her features now twisted, her eyes rolled back, breathing with difficulty, exuding a ferocious aura!
    behind her, a young man with a slightly immature face glared fiercely. bare-chested, his back was covered with patchy black scales, countless scars crusted over in dark red, spread across his body like spider webs.
    the most striking feature was the small horn the thickness of a little finger on his forehead.
    the young man fixed his gaze on the statue of the river god, his mouth splitting open to reveal a set of snowy white fangs: "is that you?"
    "it's me!"
    with a long sigh from the woman, the horned youth trembled slightly, grabbed her head, and slammed it hard against the table.
    he then bit into her neck, and as the blood gushed, he swallowed greedily.
    with each gulp, the wounds on his body healed a bit more.
    the plump woman's body convulsed, yet her face brimmed with longing, as if being devoured was some sort of tremendous honor.
    "tch! it tastes fishy."
    the youth's brows twitched as he wiped the corners of his lips, seemingly dissatisfied: "i want the precious medicine!"
    the bodies of martial artists contain the richest essence of heaven and earth, undoubtedly the precious medicines.
    the river god stood up, panting as she straightened her clothes, then gently touched the wound on her neck, a look of adoration mixed with a hint of fear: "the precious medicines have arrived, better than last time. there are five in total, with two from the jade liquid boundary, young and delicious. i will not let them escape, i'll make sure you're satisfied."
    "the usual rules, the two are mine."
    the young man raised an eyebrow: "you just need to help me hold one of them, and the remaining three from the initial realm are yours as a reward."
    "this servant dares not." the river god quickly shook her head, her aura still thick, yet her posture subservient.
    hearing this, the young man reached out and twisted her face: "take what's given to you as a reward."
    "off you go," he waved his hand dismissively. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire
    "yes!" the river god, dragging her weakened body, walked outside.
    ...
    bamboo strip courtyard.
    the young widow gingerly ladled soup into the bowl.
    since that incident, the madman's crazed expression had somewhat faded, quietly shrinking into a corner outside, sipping fish broth in small sips.
    shen yi sat in the courtyard, chewing on the bland fish meat.
    he swallowed earnestly, as if wishing to dissolve every bit of the fish's nutrients into his stomach.
    if he wasn't mistaken,
    from the moment they entered the village, they'd been watched by demons.
    danger could come at any time.
    just a moment of inattention might lead to a disappearance without a trace, like the few demon-suppression marshals from before, not even getting a chance to send their waist tokens back to qingzhou.
    "well, look at that. i searched everywhere for you, and here you are, sneaking a bite to eat."
    li mujin strolled leisurely into the courtyard.
    seeing another demon suppression marshal, and a charmingly beautiful girl, the young widow wisely took her bowl and left the courtyard to sit at the doorway with the madman.
    "is it tasty?"
    li mujin curiously looked over the young man.
    although she didn't believe he could truly beat fang heng, merely managing to make him give ground already proved shen yi's exceptional nature, surely no mere initial realm warrior.
    additionally, given this was his first mission, his composure was even steadier than her own brother's.
    fearless because of inexperience?
    regardless, even if he hadn't experienced the ferocity of demons, such courage was exceptional indeed.
    "remind the others to stay vigilant, not to get separated. there are demons in the village."
    shen yi swallowed the last piece of fish meat and looked up.
    "what?"
    li mujin paused, slightly taken aback, then chuckled: "look at you, giving orders now..."
    but before she could finish, under shen yi's serious gaze, she unconsciously dropped her smile: "understood, i'll go notify them immediately."
    she didn't ask how he came by the information.
    as experienced demon suppression marshals, they had to prepare for even the slightest possibility.
    "..."
    just as li mujin turned, a trace of confusion flickered in her eyes.
    then, a fishy, black wind arose out of nowhere. in an instant, it swept through the sky and headed straight towards the outskirts of the village!
    the two who had been seated at the door just moments ago were now nowhere to be seen.
    "don't wander off, go inform xin han!"
    li mujin reacted extremely quickly, her usual laziness disappearing from her eyes, without the slightest hesitation she drew her short sword and followed suit.
    daring to provoke the demon-suppression bureau right to their face, the audacity of it was simply too blatant!
    her figure suddenly shot across the muddy path, covering dozens of zhang in a single breath.
    at that moment, li mujin caught something in the corner of her eye and her expression changed subtly.
    she saw a black robe billowing and hair brushing lightly against the air as shen yi, expressionless, held the black knife even quicker than herself by a fraction!
    "why are you rushing up?! you run pretty fast."
    li mujin held her breath, watching the silhouette of black wind drill into the small hillside woods by the river.
    with the enhancement of the jade liquid boundary cultivation, the vast aura within her grew even more restless.
    "i already told you to go inform them. clearly, the opponent is a great demon at the jade liquid level, you being anxious won't be of any help."
    before she could finish speaking, li mujin suddenly sensed an ominous feeling and turned around to look.
    outside the fishing village, the yangchun river roared, lifting waves ten zhang high.
    atop the wave, a woman in green, with bare feet, stood poised.
    like the rumored river god who could easily engulf the entire village with the sweep of a hand.
    "damn it!"
    looking at that familiar figure.
    though she couldn't understand why the other had suddenly given up their four-hundred-year-long peaceful life.
    but the last bit of luck in li mujin's heart quickly faded away.
    shen yi had guessed it right; it was not only a demon but also a demon who had come prepared.
    she looked back at the small woods only to see that both the black wind and shen yi had vanished without a trace in the moment she was distracted.
    "....."
    "it's over."
    her teeth clenched tightly, her breathing grew rapid; she had handled so many affairs for the demon-suppression bureau, how could she have made such an oversight?
    and that boy, he couldn't possibly have also run a bit too fast!
    where did he get such boldness?
    .....
    "whew."
    shen yi adjusted his breath, the white ape's serpent play being fully exerted at its peak.
    climbing mountains was as easy as walking on flat ground, even faster than before.
    he noticed li mujin falling behind and also saw the terrifying signs from the yangchun river.
    his thoughts wavered but quickly stabilized.
    this was an ambush against the demon suppression marshal, likely intending to separate the li siblings and then defeat them one by one.
    shen yi was not one to act impulsively.
    on the contrary, his thoughts right now were incredibly clear.
    if the river god really was a late-stage jade liquid boundary demon, even the combined effort of the li siblings might not be enough, let alone facing the black wind who was also a jade liquid boundary demon.
    in such a situation, even if five people were to gather, it would be meaningless; one would eventually have to face this fiend alone.
    the two beasts had everything calculated. the reason for the unnecessary move was probably just to minimize the chances of injury, that's all.
    and himself, he was the only variable.
    shen yi couldn't care less about the villagers or whether the li siblings could defeat the river god. in this life-and-death crisis, any hesitation could lead to a grave without a body.
    he forced himself to focus on the present.
    only by beheading the demon in front of him could he fight for that sole chance of survival.
    in that case¡ª
    the black blade was unsheathed, tightly grasped by slender fingers, as the mountain wind howled, tugging at the ink-black robe.
    shen yi, holding the black blade, gradually halted his steps.
    watching the black wind disperse, revealing a figure covered with black scales.
    "....."
    upon seeing shen yi's countenance, jiao feng dropped the two unconscious individuals in his hands, his demeanor growing increasingly agitated: "why are you the one who followed? you think you're worthy?!"
    it hadn't expected that the first to catch up would be an initial realm warrior. s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    this meant that the river god would have to deal with two jade liquid boundary colonels at the same time.
    yet, there wasn't the slightest worry in jiao feng's eyes, only impatience and dissatisfaction... impatience at not being able to quickly kill that young woman and taste her fresh and vital blood.
    and the dissatisfaction was straightforward.
    the colonel before it was too weak, so weak in comparison to those precious medicines that he couldn't even stir its appetite.
    as a jiao dragon, not everything had the privilege of being devoured by it.

 Chapter 59 The Qi of Forty Years, What Will You Use to Withstand? (Thank You, Thank You)_1

    jiao feng let out a long breath, not bothering to hide the disdain in his eyes.after running for an extended period, the dark red scabs covering his wounds were showing signs of cracking.
    the delicate features of his youthful face slightly wrinkled, a glint of enjoyment flickering across his eyes.
    the tearing agony was so stimulating that his entire body trembled slightly with pleasure.
    he couldn't help but open his mouth, emitting a piercing long chant, "aah!"
    in that eerie chant, the entire low mountain forest fell silent, every bird and beast quivering with fear.
    he looked out toward the hills beyond, eager to return to the village as soon as possible.
    his lithe figure moved swiftly through the woods, and with an outstretched claw, he casually decapitated the black-robed colonel as if he were simply plucking a fruit from a tree.
    compared to the multitude of emotions in the demon's heart.
    shen yi gripped his ceremonial blade, his eyes as serene as an ancient well, his attention entirely on the ferocious claw reaching towards him.
    the scale-covered claw, carrying a raging aura, furiously pierced through the air.
    jiao feng was unarmed, yet with his body alone he was formidable enough to look down upon divine weapons.
    "..."
    be it the yellow dog, black ape, or the old green qilin's mother, they were all animals that had cultivated into spirits, well known to shen yi.
    however, the beast before him had just let out a chant and the strange horn on its forehead suggested that it was a creature from the myths, one that likely required no cultivation, its original form already mythical.
    shen yi's grip on his blade tightened, and despite the rapid beating of his heart, instead of feeling anxious, he inexplicably became excited.
    he quickly channeled his energy into the blade, merging it with the night sky.
    enjoy more content from empire
    greed wolf banishes evil.
    the straight blade fell quietly, pausing briefly as it touched the scales of the claw, then easily sliced through.
    jiao feng didn't even notice the pain; he was just puzzled as to why he didn't feel the familiar satisfaction of tearing through flesh.
    he glanced sideways.
    in his view, half a palm fell, no blood spurting, only a few strands of crimson entwined on the ink-black blade.
    shen yi wielded his blade with both hands, without a moment's hesitation.
    before jiao feng's disbelief had even fully surfaced, shen yi viciously plunged the black blade into the other's body!
    thwack!
    the ceremonial blade was an inanimate object, yet it strangely exuded a sense of greed.
    countless tendrils of blood were drawn out, staining the blade crimson.
    "ssst..."
    jiao feng suddenly grabbed the young man's wrist, and under those sharp claws, shen yi's eight treasures mystic body seemed to lose its effect, the fair skin shining with a dark light, immediately followed by the claws easily tearing it open.
    it exerted force instantly, attempting to pull out that peculiar blade.
    shen yi appeared oblivious to the pain, indifferently pushing the blade three inches further in.
    even with the eight treasures mystic body's enhancement, an initial realm warrior could not possibly overpower a physically mighty jiao dragon.
    but as the crimson aura on the blade flowed through the hilt into his body, he felt an inexhaustible strength, and even the wounds on his wrist healed at a visible rate.
    "are you eating me?"
    jiao feng bared his teeth, his voice hoarse, the frenzy in his eyes even more intense than when his claw was severed.
    "you dare to eat me?"
    he began to snicker, finding the situation absurdly ridiculous.
    suddenly, his face twisted with rage!
    the multitude of wounds on his body burst open completely, he let go of shen yi, grasped his own flesh and tore it fiercely!
    rip!
    in an instant, a massive creature about thirty feet long soared into the sky.
    its body whirled in the heavens, its head fierce and the solitary horn shining with a bloody light.
    the black blade embedded in its body now seemed so trivial and insignificant.
    the jiao dragon roared as it looked down from above with its vertical pupils fierce and tightly focused on shen yi. it even couldn't be bothered to shake off the ceremonial blade from its body, the dead object without control reverting to its original state, casting a dull black glow.
    "roar!"
    it roared again, the wild wind snapped the low trees and swept up the fallen leaves, furiously rushing towards the young man! its massive body rolled down towards the ground below!
    in such a disparity of size, a warrior without a blade was no longer a threat to it.
    the way shen yi stood with his hands hanging by his sides seemed to confirm the jiao dragon's assumption.
    until he lifted his gaze to look.
    during that breath, the jiao dragon seemed to sense some dangerous aura. its scales erupted and it instinctively turned its head to look.
    behind itself, countless auras converged to form a curtain of swords.
    in the ethereal moonlight, a demonic red light faintly glowed, and the evil within it was not at all inferior to its own.
    what kind of demonic cultivator is this!
    as shen yi's face turned pale, he exhaled a breath of foul air.
    the heavens' qi descended with a thunderous crash!
    the jiao dragon, with its huge body unable to avoid, could only try to curl up, using its hard black scales to protect its belly.
    bang! bang!
    the invisible qi struck the jiao dragon's body, like hammering on iron, with dull thuds echoing through the valley, and in an instant, it was smashed down into the forest.
    once the qi dissipated, the bizarre red glow that remained stuck to its body like flames, unable to be extinguished no matter how it rubbed its body.
    the sizzling sound of corrosion was continuous, and the black scales quickly melted away, revealing the flesh beneath.
    "aooo!!"
    the jiao dragon screamed miserably, stirring the surroundings into chaos.
    not until the red glow burned out did it shakily raise its head, its body in a sorry state, no longer feeling the pleasure of pain, with only a sense of survival in its vertical pupils.
    it suddenly looked towards the young man, and upon seeing his pale face, finally let out a fierce laugh, "good! good! now it's my turn."
    before its words ended, the jiao dragon suddenly realized that shen yi had closed his eyes.
    this posture was clearly one of exhaustion, just waiting to be captured.
    yet deep in its heart, an inexplicable tremor arose.
    the next moment, the sky was once again covered with a curtain of qi swords exactly like before.
    then came the second layer, the third layer¡­
    until it completely obscured the sky. the demonic red light filled the heavens, subtly revealing a hint of mockery.
    the jiao dragon, neck stretched high, was frozen in place.
    it violently opened its ghastly mouth, revealing sharp fangs, and its shrieking was sharp but tinged with despair, "fake! all fake! you can't fool me!"
    shen yi indifferently pressed his palm downwards.
    countless celestial gang blood fiends rolled in like a tide and completely submerged the insignificant jiao demon. s§×ar?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    forty years of a demon's lifespan.
    even he felt somewhat distressed for it.
    until a prompt flashed across the interface.
    [slain a jiao demon at the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, total lifespan of one thousand four hundred and twenty-seven years, remaining lifespan after absorption one thousand two hundred and thirty years.]
    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand four hundred and thirty-five years. ready for condensation.]
    shen yi walked towards the chaotic scene on the ground.
    the remains that were still there had the red glow attached, which further dissolved in a few breaths.
    he bent down to pick up the shimmering jiao dan and placed it together with the previously acquired fox monster beast origin.
    this was not the time to tally up the gains.
    shen yi turned and crossed the forest, casually picking up those two unlucky fellows, and hurried in the direction of the fishing village.

 Chapter 60 Battle Against the River God_1

    shuiyun village, a fishing village.amidst the restless roaring of the yangchun river, the villagers, holding torches, illuminated the ink-dark night.
    firelight interwove with shadows.
    their faces flickered uncertainly, silently staring ahead, pupils reflecting the dancing flames with a hint of frenzy.
    a group of strong men armed with fishing spears pressed the sharp ends against the chests of several grievously injured demon-suppression marshals.
    liu xiujie and li xiaoer lay on the ground, gasping for air, their gazes scattered, consciousness already muddled.
    ma tao had it worse; known for his close-quarters grappling, his body was now a broken mess, his long shirt soaked in thick, coagulated blood, his breath as feeble as a thread.
    they couldn't understand what kind of temptation could make a river god, who had painstakingly accumulated centuries of reputation and washed away its demonic name, suddenly rebel and violently attack the demon-suppression marshals.
    unlike other demons,
    the river god had earned the deep respect of the people. having stayed here for so long, one could even say that shuiyun village was "territory" the demon-suppression bureau tacitly allowed it to hold.
    in exchange, even if it wasn't the river god that acted, any mishap in this area could be brought to its account by the imperial court.
    this was also why li mujin, upon arriving here, went straight to the temple to wait, even though she found the river demon hard to stomach. it barely qualified as "one of their own."
    for such behavior, unless it hid under the water for the rest of its life, it would have a slim chance of surviving!
    four hundred years of patience ruined in an instant, all to kill a few marshals who came to observe the ritual?
    there was no reason...
    "ah ha! that'll teach you dog-skin-wearing bastards to be arrogant!"
    meng xian breathed heavily with excitement, his foot stomping on the shoulder of li xinhan, embroidered with a gold-threaded ferocious wolf.
    at that moment, this third-rank tribune of the jade liquid boundary had already passed out from the severe pain, his arm twisted into a corkscrew shape by some monstrous strength, the stark white of broken bones protruding from his flesh ¡ª a horrific sight.
    yet not long before, he had been dispersing the crowd, summoning his energy to resist the raging river that surged towards them.
    seeing meng xian's action,
    the hands of the other villagers gripping the fishing spears trembled slightly.
    although they had been blessed by the river god since childhood, they still held a semblance of awe for the imperial court.
    not liking the demon-suppression marshals didn't mean they dared to insult them, and their hearts felt it unnecessary. discover stories with empire
    moreover...
    they looked up together.
    outside the river god temple,
    li mujin stood there, looking somewhat weary.
    her brows were slightly furrowed, and her normally lazy and charming face was now a sickly pale. after a long time, she spoke softly, "hey, are you almost done for? if you can't hold on, just give up, alright?"
    opposite her, a woman in a blue dress had a short sword jutting out of her abdomen.
    the river god lowered her eyes, expressionlessly watching her belly, then lifted the corners of her lips into a smile.
    she reached out a hand, her fair fingers gripping the hilt of the sword, and then steadily pulled it out.
    a wince of discomfort crossed her face as the blade slid out from the writhing intestines. as she let go, the short sword fell to the ground.
    the river god's voice was incredibly soft, "i'm waiting for him to return. what are you waiting for?"
    hearing this, li mujin also thought of the black wind from before.
    she pondered for a moment, then replied candidly, "it's too much of a difference."
    the river demon seemed to have suffered some injury, its essence yuan depleted, unable to exert half of its strength.
    but the substantial foundation of the late-stage jade liquid boundary was just too profound, to inflict even the slightest damage had already been the limit of what she could achieve.
    "stop shaking, damn it!"
    meng xian slapped a villager beside him and snatched the fishing spear from his hand.
    ferocity surged on his face, and he was so agitated that his brain seemed to tremble. with a hoarse cry, he shouted, "for the river goddess, let's kill this dog lackey of the demon-suppression bureau!"
    as he roared, he strode towards the woman.
    the village chief had been standing quietly at the side, a faint sneer on his lips as if he was watching a good show.
    seeing this, the old man suddenly became a bit unsettled.
    "this damn kid, even a demon-suppression marshal engaging with the river god is not something you, a mere mortal, should meddle in!" sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "even if that li woman is gravely wounded, standing there motionless, a single little finger could crush you to death!"
    he hurriedly leaned on his crutch and went to stop him.
    alas, he didn't make it there in time.
    li mujin turned her head back, watching meng xian screaming as he thrust his harpoon at her.
    she slightly lowered her head, her messy long hair brushing slightly, "annoying to death."
    with those words, her tall and voluptuous body collapsed like a kite with its string cut.
    compared to the river demon, she was the one who had long since run out of oil, barely pushing through on her last breath.
    in her field of vision, meng xian's hideous face was covered with a beast-like frenzy, his screams grew even louder with zeal; he was about to prove himself before the river god.
    thud!
    his facial expression froze in an instant, harpoon raised high, and from his wide-open mouth, a straight black blade quietly protruded.
    blood plasma surged out from his throat, filling his entire mouth, and then was entirely absorbed by the blade.
    "..."
    li mujin lay on the ground, a familiar figure appearing in her blurry vision.
    her breath was weak; she couldn't utter a word.
    she could only watch as that tall figure casually pulled the long blade from meng xian's skull.
    the handsome face was smeared with blood; his dark red ink-robe fluttered.
    the other party walked slowly, stepping over meng xian's corpse and then across her own body.
    "..."
    the river god hung her hands down, staring blankly at shen yi.
    her face, once full of grace and nobility, was rapidly replaced by anxiety, "why is it you who has returned, where is he?"
    she frantically looked behind him, only to see the path lit by torches was empty, "i have gathered the precious medicines for him, where is he?"
    in her desperate search, the river god suddenly caught a whiff of an extremely familiar scent.
    her gaze slowly dropped to shen yi, to the part of his clothing where the demon core was stored, and with an intake of breath, her face surged with rage, "you're courting death!"
    whoosh!
    shen yi suddenly stepped forward, and his ceremonial blade was forcefully slashed down!
    the fully mastered greed wolf banishes evil was unleashed with full power.
    the blade swept through the air, like a soul-reaping scythe in the pitch-black night.
    under the river god's furious anger, she didn't even attempt to avoid it; the moment she raised her palms, two crystal-clear streams of water emerged from nowhere, turning into chains that wrapped around the blade.
    the once invincible black blade was actually halted by those gentle streams, and the bloodstain flowing on the blade was also washed away.
    already greatly weakened, she now held nothing back.
    with another clench of her five fingers, she turned another stream of water into a long whip, viciously lashing towards the young man!
    "i will skin you and strip your bones to sacrifice to the spirit of my dragon lord!"
    the sound of the wind breaking through the air was like thunder exploding; the water whip slashed fiercely, like a snake exiting its lair, wanting to carve off a layer of flesh from the young man's body.
    shen yi let go of the blade he was holding, allowing it to dangle in the air, as his figure suddenly became elusive.
    he stepped in the white ape serpent play technique, and his five fingers clenched violently.
    he swooped down within a foot of the woman in the green robe, his eyes cold as ice.
    the dense network of veins on the woman's body was clearly visible before his eyes.
    blocking veins, capturing the dragon!
    his fist, as if made of white jade, brutally smashed into the river god's exquisitely featured face.
    the next moment, without the disguise of demonic power, greasy fat burst open from her face.
    four hundred years of flesh nourishment, coupled with the demon-suppression bureau's indulgence, had long turned the once kind-hearted river god into an actual hog.

 Chapter 61 Slaying the River Demon_1

    "ah!!!"the river god clutched her greasy face, attempting to shield it from the many puzzled gazes of the fishermen.
    she was a god! the river god who had come treading upon the river waves to bless this land!
    she let out a shrill scream, countless droplets condensed, shooting forward like arrows, the roaring sound shaking the heavens!
    shen yi moved with agile steps, staying close within a foot of the river god.
    his slender fingers continuously struck out in mysterious patterns, wherever they touched, the meridians were intercepted, and the demonic power completely dispersed.
    bang! bang! bang!
    the river god's graceful figure became increasingly bloated, almost bursting her blue robe, as bulky as an ox.
    having already had most of her essence yuan sucked away by a jiaolong, and then using her own strength to defeat two demon suppression colonels at the jade liquid boundary, li mujin was running on empty, and she too had expended a great deal.
    now, she had all the major meridians in her body sealed by the advanced martial art of intercepting veins and capturing dragons.
    at last, even the myriad rain arrows could no longer be sustained, quietly dissipating into the air.
    shen yi kicked out fiercely, sending her huge body flying straight away, like a burst sandbag, breaking the gilded golden eagle statue. the temple shook violently, the roof beams collapsing with a thunderous crash, dense dust spreading.
    he shifted slightly to the side and caught the black blade that was falling through the air.
    immediately stepping into the river god temple, he grabbed the neck of the river demon and slammed her viciously onto the altar.
    the river demon trembled all over, her palms gripping the edge of the collapsing altar, trying to prop herself up with her arms, which had lost most of their sensation.
    shen yi stepped on her shoulder, pressing her back down onto the table.
    feeling the chilling presence behind her, the river demon was nearly torn apart with fear and desperation,
    "you can't kill me! i have the dragon's progeny within me!"
    "i will be the yangchun river dragon's consort!"
    "i am the shuiyun village river god!!! save me!!"
    hearing the dreadful screams, li mujin, who was already in a daze, nearly fainted.
    countless fishermen stood outside the river god temple, torches in hand, incredulously watching the large figure on the altar.
    that was the deity they had worshipped for hundreds of years.
    the master to whom they had offered three hundred of their children to serve in the river.
    at that moment, she lay helpless on the altar, voicing cries of terror, saying... save me.
    "save the river god, kill the demon-suppression bureau's lackeys!"
    the village chief, holding the body of his son, wept bitterly, his eyes filled with hatred.
    he had only this one son!
    the old man rasped with his hoarse voice, "kill!!"
    the words of resentment tore through the silence of the deep night.
    immediately, more than a dozen young men discarded their torches, clenched their harpoons tightly, and charged forward in a frenzy.
    in the past, it was with such determination that they had driven away the enforcers from the demon-suppression bureau time and again.
    that was the fury of the seventy thousand people of shuiyun township.
    in its face, even the demon suppression marshals at the jade liquid boundary would have to halt.
    "..."
    shen yi, as if deaf to their cries, picked up a sharp wooden stake and without hesitation drove it through the river demon's back, nailing her to the altar.
    accompanied by the river demon's agonized screams.
    he glanced back slightly, extending his left hand, slowly opening his five fingers, a pitch-black waist badge shimmering in his palm, the cold silver-hooked iron characters "demon suppression" very chilling.
    his voice indifferent, "the demon-suppression bureau is here to slay the demon. all others must leave immediately." discover stories at empire
    the young fishermen, their eyes bloodshot, paid no heed to this. they believed that if they charged in, the enemy would have no choice but to retreat.
    with this in mind, their rough palms gripping the harpoons grew even tighter, "kill the lackeys! save the river god!"
    but whether it was an illusion or not, beneath the dim light of the torches, they could not find on the face of that youth in black any hint of the hesitation that had been in the eyes of those previous colonels.
    seeing the crowd continue to rush forward.
    shen yi said nothing, just clenched his fingers tightly again.
    a red glow quietly emerged and silently swept across the sky, piercing through the first head at a speed invisible to the naked eye, followed by the second...
    the village chief watched in astonishment as more than a dozen people fell in succession, feeling an inexplicable terror in his heart.
    this time, the colonel seemed a bit different from before.
    before he could finish his thought, the scorching crimson on his forehead had already tainted his vision, and his body inexplicably started to float up.
    "..."
    watching the village chief die a violent death, the remaining fishermen who had not taken action felt their faces go numb and unconsciously stepped back half a step.
    those fishermen who had been controlling the demon suppression marshals also trembled and tossed away their spears.
    thump, thump¡ª
    outside the temple, figures gradually knelt down en masse. they banged their heads against the ground until they were bloodied, wailing incessantly: "please, sir, spare the river goddess!"
    shen yi turned around again, focusing on the river demon at his feet.
    the black blade cleaved down in an instant.
    accompanied by a dull thud, the head tumbled to the ground, transforming into a whiskerless catfish that was a meter wide.
    his blue robe torn, the slick and plump blue fish body took up half the space in the river god temple, its tail faintly twitching.
    under the astonished gaze of the onlookers.
    the youth, drenched in blood, stood on the altar with an expression not fierce, but it made him terrible to behold.
    even more dreadful than the previous statue.
    he stabbed the fish belly with his knife, focusing on slicing it open as the white, tender, and luscious flesh unfurled like pages of a book.
    he casually took away the beast origin.
    shen yi used the blade to cut off a slice of fish meat, stood with lowered eyes, and chewed it slowly in his mouth.
    "..."
    the fishermen and villagers no longer kowtowed. their eyes grew dull and their expressions gradually turned numb; they no longer knew which expression to face the scene before them with.
    the towering figure of the fierce evil, akin to a world-wandering demon, was tasting their river god.
    a moment later, shen yi casually tore off a large chunk of fish meat and strode out of the temple.
    he grabbed a dazed man.
    before the shocked gaze of the man, he stuffed the fish meat into his mouth.
    "bleah!"
    the man instinctively vomited but was forcefully silenced by shen yi's slender fingers clamping over his mouth.
    "chew it thoroughly and swallow it," his indifferent voice sent a chill down everyone's spine.
    "then answer me."
    shen yi yanked the man to his feet with a calm expression, "how does your river god taste?"
    tears welled up in the man's eyes as he trembled all over.
    but the tenderness that burst between his teeth and lips was a delicacy he had never tasted in over thirty years by the river.
    he swallowed it subconsciously, then immediately felt guilt.
    yet he couldn't help swallowing another mouthful.
    "well-raised, don't raise it again next time." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    shen yi patted the man's face and, putting away his black blade, walked towards a few people not far off.
    the lunatic who had awakened from his faint was now covered in mud, scrambling toward this place.
    he saw the frightening sight of his fellow villagers everywhere, the collapsed temple, and his gaze swept over the single upright figure.
    then it landed on the fat fish in the temple, its belly slashed open.
    immediately after, the madman erupted with unprecedented strength, fiercely pushed through the crowd, and threw himself onto the fish's belly, ripping and biting fiercely.
    the fish meat, mixed with snot and tears, was crazily swallowed into his stomach as if to purge a decade of resentment completely.
    seeing this, the others kneeling on the ground could only stare blankly at him.
    the man who was initially forced to eat the fish meat was now thumping his chest and stamping his feet, yet couldn't help but quietly swallow his saliva.
    under the glare of the firelight, the shattered statue's golden coating peeled off, revealing its original clay body.

 Chapter 62 Measuring with a Short Yardstick_1

    ```continue reading on empire
    the golden glow spread, and the shimmering surface of the yangchun river was dotted with a few dark-tipped boats.
    inside the bamboo courtyard.
    shen yi sat on a stool, holding a cloth, carefully wiping a knife scabbard.
    he was not adept at tending to the wounded, fortunately, the madman often got hurt, and the young widow had gained some experience on him.
    at least he managed to stop the bleeding for ma tao and li xinhan and rebandaged them into "human shape".
    when li mujin regained consciousness, she hurriedly fed them a few elixirs to temporarily stabilize their vitality.
    she slowly walked out of the house.
    with her ponytail loosened, stray hair slightly disheveling her pale cheeks, her breath seemed weak, clearly, she had overexerted herself in last night's struggle, incurring a significant deficit.
    li mujin's demeanor had lost some of its charm, her originally moist lips were now somewhat cracked.
    gazing at the silhouette of shen yi's back, it gradually aligned with the figure in her mind from last night.
    she tugged at the corner of her lips, her voice hoarse, "where are the others?"
    "they were just exhausted, not really injured, woke up earlier and went to the yamen to lead the horses."
    shen yi put down the cloth and reattached his knife to his waist.
    li mujin dragged a stool over to sit beside him, supported her chin with the palm of her hand, initially wanting to ask something but not knowing where to start, and so she just blankly stared at his profile.
    when shen yi could no longer withstand the gaze and frowned at her with a roll of his eyes.
    li mujin let out a laugh, her eyes filling with sentiment, "so it turns out you are truly adept at slaying demons."
    adept to the extent that she, a girl who grew up in qingzhou, couldn't possibly imagine.
    although her view was blocked by the villagers kneeling on the ground, the river god's piercing scream still echoed in her ears; such a disgrace could only result from encountering life-threatening fear.
    "i thought you were already dead."
    the other chased after the black wind into the forest, unknown what kind of demon it was, but the river god's face full of expectation was completely captured by li mujin.
    it was a look filled with both utter trust and yearning, brimming with confidence.
    she didn't expect that it would be shen yi who came back in the end.
    "lucky you didn't think that way."
    li mujin stood up, her smile receding, and bowed to the young man without any reservation.
    if he had the same idea, the most prudent action after escaping would have been to rush back to the demon-suppression bureau to report.
    facing a demon far superior in cultivation, and in a situation where anyone would think there was no chance of victory, leaving under the guise of delivering a message would not have drawn too much blame even from the demon-suppression bureau.
    "¡­"
    shen yi was slightly surprised, not expecting her to suddenly turn serious.
    he waved his hand, but before he could speak, his arm was tightly enveloped in a vast expanse of warmth and softness.
    "haha."
    li mujin reverted to her previous nonchalant demeanor, hugging his arm and complaining, "you nearly scared me stiff! i couldn't even move my fingers, and had to maintain an appearance of calm. all that acting couldn't even intimidate the river god, it's infuriating."
    after that, she twiddled her fingers, her voice earnest, "when you approached, i was a hair's breadth away from crying, but thank goodness for your good looks¡ªi thought i had to maintain some image, and that's what kept me from letting the tears fall."
    the touch felt oh so familiar, even more startling in some aspects than sister song's.
    shen yi was speechless, pulling his arm back, "that's enough."
    when the harpoon struck her, there was not even a hint of fear in her expression, just a touch of regret¡ªit was all an act to scare off the ghosts.
    li mujin placed a hand on her hip, her demeanor carefree as she patted her chest, "all's well that ends well, being alive is what matters, i'm lucky to be so."
    the people of the demon-suppression bureau seemed to have a rather philosophical outlook on life.
    caught by her infectious smile, shen yi turned his head slightly, the barely discernible fierceness in his eyes fading just a little.
    perhaps it was from the moment he woke up in the liu family of baiyun county.
    he was still in the mindset of a gamer, and thus hadn't noticed the anomaly.
    as he gradually shed the remnants of his former self and merged into this world.
    shen yi inexplicably found that he had become accustomed to days stained with blood, to the extent where not seeing blood made him somewhat uncomfortable.
    violence was the tool that helped him survive in this tumultuous world.
    ```
    but i can't let myself become its puppet.
    shen yi took a deep breath, his mind became much clearer, and then he looked outside the courtyard.
    the young widow approached with some old clothes she had borrowed, her demeanor full of reverence, "officer, would you like to change into some clothes? i couldn't find any new ones, but these are all very clean."
    the madman followed her, his head buried, devoid of the foolishness he showed yesterday.
    the cautious glance he gave shen yi was filled with gratitude and fear.
    those clear eyes of the other seemed to see through everything and, when sharp, could easily intimidate the demonic beasts.
    "try to bear with it and don't change."
    li mujin shook his head, believing that for a colonel, returning with this attire and achievements would help shen yi establish a firm footing in the demon-suppression bureau faster.
    "ah, that's true."
    the young widow took out a small wooden rod measure, asking tentatively, "then, may i measure your shoulder width for you?"
    li mujin seemed to realize something and didn't refuse this time; he took the measure and pulled shen yi to his feet.
    "what's this for?" shen yi was puzzled.
    "maybe it's to make you new clothes, to be sent to qingzhou as a thank you," li mujin guessed.
    li mujin carefully took measurements on him with the short rod, even including the sword he wore at his waist.
    he reported the measurements to the widow and waved her away, "go ahead."
    "thank you, officer."
    the young widow, who was very brash just yesterday, today could hardly even look directly at shen yi.
    but it was not a fear that was purely genuine.
    shen yi found this expression somewhat familiar but couldn't pinpoint where he had seen it before.
    the widow, along with the madman, stepped outside again and bumped into a man. the man dropped a bundle of fish meat tied with grass rope and ran toward the next house.
    "he... he's almost run through all the families in the village."
    the young widow picked up the fish meat with some helplessness.
    the man who was forced by shen yi yesterday to consume the flesh of the river god was desperately trying to have everyone taste this delicacy. it seemed that only by doing so could he wash away the guilt in his heart.
    and only by swallowing this fish meat could they tear apart the lies they told themselves.
    if it was a demon, naturally it couldn't be raising three hundred children in the river.
    sunken jiang is sunken jiang; the children will not come riding on the waves again, nor will they take one to enjoy the blessings in the river god's cave.
    once the pretense for such a clear fact is gone, it inevitably makes people feel ashamed to cover their faces.
    "in years of great famine, people exchanged their children for food."
    "it's done solely out of necessity."
    "now that we can live by our own labors, we must make a clean break. those who eat humans are ultimately demons; we make use of them when needed, and when not, they are to be consumed."
    "this is the way ordinary people survive."
    "the demon-suppression marshal need not catch fish or till the land to feed himself, as they live on the flesh of the commoners. not only are they unable to offer grain to fill their own bellies, but they also take away another share from these people's mouths. standing too high to begin with, if one is too critical, it may seem a bit cold."
    li mujin placed his hand on shen yi's shoulder, his bright eyes twinkling, and said with a cheeky smile, "officer shen, please be magnanimous and spare them this once, will you?"
    it was someone with an agenda who intentionally branded this great sacrifice into the fishermen's minds over and over again, as if it were an ancestral wisdom that must not be defied.
    yesterday, in an instant, the lives of more than a dozen people, including the village chief, were taken.
    to tell the truth, such ruthless methods indeed shocked li mujin, yet he also felt a sense of relief! the other party had done something that they, the qingzhou youths, dared not do, and did it neatly and decisively.
    but to add more killing would change the taste.
    "they didn't think of sparing you yesterday," shen yi raised his eyebrows slightly. sea??h th§× novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "are these clothes worn for nothing?" li mujin curled his lip and tugged at the sleeve with cloud patterns, "those who acted certainly deserve to die, but as for the others, without their daily toil, where would our salary and rations come from... hey, don't pull at my hands, why are you acting like a young lady, can't touch at all."
    "go stand over there," shen yi patted his shoulder, saying casually.
    i have not committed any wrongdoing since waking up, only striving to preserve myself.
    yet to this woman, it's as if i am a relentless killer.

 Chapter 63 63 Chapter Demon Crystal_1

    the fish market in shuiyun village was uncommonly deserted.li xiaoer and liu xiujie borrowed another horse-drawn cart, placing the bundled-up li xinhan and ma tao onto it.
    even after taking the elixir, li mujin still felt weak, so she could only sit outside the cart, legs crossed, leisurely taking on the role of a guide.
    shen yi had only ever ridden the donkeys from the baiyun county office; suddenly switching to a tall and strong half-demon steed, he wasn't quite used to it yet.
    the typically stubborn demon horse was exceptionally docile today, its body even trembling slightly.
    shen yi glanced at the dark, dried monster blood on his clothes¡ªhis mind was not as at ease as he appeared to be.
    the words of the river demon before its death surfaced in his mind.
    dragon consort of the yangchun river.
    it was for this title that it had dared to turn against the demon-suppression bureau.
    shen yi didn't believe there was a real dragon in the river. the identity of that demonic beast was clearly written on the board: it was an old jiaolong.
    with a lifespan of over fourteen hundred years, it had only lived just over a hundred years.
    translated into human age, that would be roughly ten years old.
    not yet of age, it already possessed the strength of the initial stage of jade liquid realm.
    shen yi had killed a demon with a background like this in baiyun county, but back then he could wave the big flag of lin baiwei, and the fox demon seeking revenge would take its grievances to the general of qingzhou.
    this time was different, li xinhan's shoulders might not be strong enough to bear this blame.
    "..." shen yi looked down, deep in thought.
    fortunately, the jiaolong was covered in wounds, obviously hiding in the fishing village for refuge and had promised a bunch of lofty but empty promises to the river god.
    there's an old saying that a tiger that falls on the plains is bullied by dogs.
    pah!
    there's an old saying that jiaolongs out of water are like withered branches, and if they truly had overwhelming power, they wouldn't need to flee in panic.
    there was no need to fret unnecessarily. besides, with the existence of the panel, unless he abandoned it, no amount of caution could prevent conflicts with demons.
    however, necessary precautions were still essential. in the end, it was all about strength.
    with enough strength, if a few old jiaolongs came seeking revenge, he would probably wake up from sleep chuckling.
    the panel unfolded before his eyes.
    [for slaying the jade liquid late stage fish demon, the total lifespan is one thousand and twenty years, with seventy years remaining, absorption complete]
    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand five hundred years. available for condensing]
    aside from what he had consumed yesterday after killing the jiaolong to replenish his energy, the remaining demon lifespan had now reached a terrifying number.
    the fish demon had only seventy years left to live.
    shen yi wasn't surprised, for if the demon hadn't been without hope, it wouldn't have gambled its life on a chance.
    every situation has its pros and cons.
    stay connected with empire
    demons with short lifespans usually have a higher realm, the energy contained within their demon cores is more abundant, and the chances of obtaining talents are greater.
    the value of talents, shen yi had some understanding of.
    just a fist and palm mastery talent had saved him over a hundred years of lifespan while cultivating intercepting veins and capturing dragons.
    the blood fiend talent he had claimed from a young hobgoblin allowed his jade liquid realm martial arts to advance further, evolving into the insidious move known as celestial gang blood fiend.
    the more, the merrier.
    as for young demons, needless to say, their long lifespans make humans green with envy. the downside is that others are not fools either. at a young age, instead of waiting for parents to feed them, who would come out and wander aimlessly?
    as for those who are young and have high realms, like the jiaolong... they often have some background, which can lead to a series of troubles, not to mention they are difficult to deal with.
    if it hadn't underestimated him and paired up with the river demon to ambush him.
    forget about spending forty years; even four hundred years might not have been enough.
    "..."
    shen yi shifted his gaze to the text that had appeared behind the lifespan total.
    if he remembered correctly, this appeared only after breaking through a thousand years.
    as he looked on, a line of text gradually emerged.
    [condense a thousand years of lifespan into a demon crystal]
    [demon crystal: an object that gathers a demonic being's lingering grievances and memories from its lifetime. when infused with martial arts, it can emulate the demon's memories for deduction. consuming it has the effect of extending one's lifespan]
    shen yi quickly understood the true meaning.
    as someone with no exceptional talents, he knew all too well the importance of insight and knowledge. he had spent countless years pushing through the wind and thunder demon subduing true solution with no progress to show for it.
    now when it comes to martial arts of the jade liquid realm, the situation of an "epiphany" hadn't occurred for a very long time.
    on one hand, there was his own lack of common knowledge about martial arts, and on the other hand...his brain wasn't quite up to the task.
    those who could establish sects and pass down fighting techniques were all prodigies of their time. sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    as an ordinary person, mastering two or three out of ten was enough to protect oneself, not daring to covet more.
    and with the aid of demon powers, one could surpass the shackles of one's limits in deducing martial arts.
    "it might not be that useful, though."
    shen yi criticized in his heart without expression, tinged with a hint of bitterness.
    a thousand years, what a hefty price to demand.
    it's a good item.
    expensive! that's an undeniable flaw it couldn't hide!
    he didn't hesitate to reject it.
    shen yi calmed his emotions, considering his current situation, he should first take advantage of what he could get from the demon-suppression bureau to quickly improve his strength, as that was the right path.
    his declaration of intent had already been submitted; it was time to see if this so-called top force in qingzhou lived up to its lavish reputation as described by zhang the butcher.
    at this moment, the carriage suddenly slowed down.
    shen yi lifted his gaze to look ahead.
    a dense crowd gathered on the road out of the city¡ªvendors carrying their loads, and fishmongers in short jackets reeking of fish. they came in all shapes and colors yet shared the same gloomy expressions on their faces.
    they remained silent, merely standing on the sidelines as spectators.
    countless attendants from the county office, who held their sabers with both hands stretched wide and gritted their teeth, pushed them back, even as beads of sweat formed on their foreheads.
    "don't look, just keep going."
    li mujin ceased the slight trembling of her legs and leaned her body towards the young man.
    and so in the cold stares of the commoners, another was added to her.
    "don't look, don't look."
    li mujin forced a smile, trying to appear relaxed, while her palm began to sweat quietly.
    she was afraid that shen yi would be provoked.
    a warrior who could slay a river demon in the late stages of the jade liquid realm, even in its weakened state, was a clear testament to his strength.
    if he could kill ten villagers, he could just as easily kill a thousand more.
    once he started killing in earnest, a thousand or seventy thousand would make no difference to him.
    that was why despite the continuous emergence of talented youths from qingzhou within the demon-suppression bureau, known for their high cultivation levels, none wished to provoke the river demon.
    all were people of repute, highly concerned with their social reputation.
    to slaughter the commoners here and tarnish one's good name, how would they face their family and friends back in qingzhou?
    "trust me, it will get better soon."
    li mujin reached out to grasp the other's sleeve.
    that short ruler previously had not measured mere mortals, but a deity.
    the villagers of shuiyun village were in turmoil, in dire need of another temple.
    clearly, the commanding figure who stood upon the altar and decapitated the river god had left an indelible mark in their hearts.
    they just needed to wait a little longer.
    a new name would soon circulate from the lips of storytellers, ringing through the tea houses and eateries until the story changed so much that even he wouldn't recognize it.
    this was also why li mujin had inwardly praised him for his decisiveness; had it been someone else, they wouldn't have been able to wash away the stain that easily.
    "ah?"
    shen yi looked back slightly, his eyes filled with confusion.
    "uh, you're not angry?"
    seeing the young man's calm expression, li mujin was momentarily stunned.
    shen yi rolled his eyes and gripped the reins tighter.
    back in baiyun county, those people cursed much dirtier words in private.
    carrying a lifespan of over a thousand years as a demon and pocketing two jade liquid realm demon cores, he didn't care about these meaningless tarnished reputations.
    pretentious.

 Chapter 64 Come Back for Your Reward_1

    qingzhou, demon-suppression bureau.two horse-drawn carriages stopped at the side door.
    "miss, shouldn't we take the young master back home?" li xiaoer jumped down, worried.
    "they're just external injuries. take him to official bai's place. he's skilled in medicine and won't leave any scars."
    li mujin knew her brother's temperament well. he was most averse to others bringing up his identity as a scion, attributing all his achievements to the support of the li family... although in fact, it was true; without the covert care of his parents, with his reckless and impulsive nature, he didn't know how many times he would have died.
    the more others gossiped about the matter behind his back, the more he wanted to prove himself.
    thus becoming more impulsive, creating more messes for the li family to clean up.
    for example, with this river demon incident, given that several colonels were already missing, and a blood-stained token had been received¡ªa clear sign of insufficient manpower¡ªhe still did not want to ask for help from other flanks, stubbornly charging in, hoping to pick up stragglers.
    if not for the variable that was shen yi, he almost got the entire group killed in shuiyun village. stay updated through empire
    now, sustaining only some external injuries was like being blessed.
    "he deserves to lie down for a month, to properly reflect on this."
    hearing this, li xiaoer couldn't help but explain, "the young master had become much more stable. it all started when lord fang heng, whom he never got along with, was chosen as a disciple by the general... then, he was provoked in baiyun county... that's why he became so anxious."
    as he spoke, he glanced at the figure ahead with the corner of his eye.
    it must be said that the other party had managed to provoke the young master, and it was not just luck that helped him forge a relationship with lord lin. given his strength, as long as he had some time, he would become a powerful figure not inferior to fang heng.
    both came from humble backgrounds, but fang heng caught the eye of the general by fighting alone and risking his life, killing a demonic beast at the late phase of the jade liquid boundary, and successfully advanced to become a third-rank tribune.
    compared to that, shen yi was slightly less impressive, as the river demon he killed was in a state of exhaustion, but one must not forget, his realm was far lower than fang heng's.
    this martial feat was even more shocking than those of lord fang.
    thinking of this, li xiaoer shook his head, looking sympathetically at li xinhan, who was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. he went inside to summon people to carry the two injured men into the demon-suppression bureau.
    "please, officer shen, it's time to claim your reward."
    li mujin took a half step to the side and gestured teasingly with her hand.
    under her guidance,
    shen yi quickly arrived at the entrance of the foreign affairs hall.
    the colonels coming and going in a hurry, upon noticing the rich bloody demonic aura on the young man, couldn't help but slow their steps and gave him looks of admiration.
    a second pattern commandant who happened to come out from inside also stepped aside to make way, congratulating with folded hands, "congratulations on your victorious return, brother."
    suddenly being stared at by so many people,
    shen yi felt a bit uncomfortable, nodded, and replied, "thank you."
    then he followed li mujin into the hall.
    greeting them was a large, polished counter, behind which stood a man and a woman.
    their dark clothes were the same, with the distinction being on their shoulders.
    unlike the ferocious golden wolves of the outer camp, embroidered on their clothes was a golden eagle with piercing eyes.
    the wolf prowls a thousand miles, the eagle surveys all directions.
    just as liu xiujie had described, the two incamp colonels, despite their polite smiles, exuded an aura of nobility different from those outside, clearly of higher birth.
    li mujin pushed forward the documents issued by the shuiyun village hall: "all the colonels who went to attend the ceremony are deceased, with a jade liquid boundary demon involved, all have been put down."
    upon hearing this, the incamp lady showed no sign of sorrow. instead, her smile seemed even more genuine, apparently recognizing the li siblings. without mentioning the casualties, she lamented, "xin han is going to be promoted to flank general now. in the future, i'll have to address him as 'sir' as well."
    a few outer camp commandants glanced at her coldly but did not dare to say much, turning and leaving the foreign affairs hall.
    li mujin's expression was calm, showing no intention of exchanging pleasantries as she said indifferently, "then you'll have to wait a few more months. please take a careful look through the document."
    upon hearing this, the other man reached out to flip through the document, his eyes reflecting a hint of puzzlement: "first merit, shen yi?"
    although unfamiliar with this name, instances where a team leader's achievements were listed below those of subordinates were not completely unheard of but were still extremely rare.
    especially considering li xinhan was only one first merit away from promotion.
    it made the situation even more incomprehensible.
    as he continued to read further, his pupils shrank slightly: "you eradicated the shuiyun township river god?"
    the man looked up in surprise, finally resting his gaze on the silent young man standing behind li mujin.
    after a moment, he chuckled, "brother, your skill at containing your presence is truly remarkable. another master brought in by old master li, no doubt. according to the rules, you should be promoted by one rank. as for the reward, do you want a martial arts technique or precious pills?"
    finally, the topic had shifted to something of his interest.
    shen yi stepped forward, his goal clear: "the wind-thunder sun-melting manual."
    as soon as he spoke, the two people behind the counter suddenly fell silent, exchanging glances, their faces inexplicably filled with more reverence.
    he wants this martial arts internal technique, so is he truly at the initial realm?
    originally thought to be here to manage the route for li xinhan, it turns out he was here to effortlessly reap the merits.
    what kind of identity must he have...
    they quickly composed themselves, turned, and went inside. after about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, they returned with a brand-new ink robe, a transcript of the martial arts technique, and a bottle of elixirs.
    "just leave your old uniform aside after you change out of it; we'll send someone to collect it. this transcript has been prepared in advance by someone, saving you the trouble. as for the elixirs, according to the rules, newcomers to the demon-suppression bureau are entitled to ten years' worth of medicinal baths. you probably won't need that, so it's been exchanged for qi gathering elixirs instead."
    the woman smiled as she placed the items on the table.
    the man, on the other hand, took another bottle of elixirs from his sleeve, "those are from the imperial court, but this is a little greeting gift from us, a small token of appreciation."
    li mujin turned to the side, her gaze shifting elsewhere.
    shen yi gathered his items, deliberately leaving behind the additional bottle of elixirs, and said calmly, "thank you for your kind intentions, i'll take it to heart."
    although he didn't want to become entangled with them, he did not ostentatiously display an unapproachable or disdainful demeanor.
    he turned and left the external affairs hall.
    li mujin followed out and laughed, "are you so adverse to getting involved with the young nobles of qingzhou?"
    shen yi stopped in his tracks and turned to answer in a measured tone, his voice holding a bit more seriousness, "while your connections are useful, i fear that if i use them too much, i may have to change my surname."
    it was like just now when the ten years' worth of medicinal baths were exchanged for qi gathering elixirs.
    these things were available according to the rules, but if nobody mentioned them, they might as well not exist.
    someone would collect his clothes, and someone had already prepared transcripts of the martial arts manual...
    it seemed that having just a little background meant these trivial matters would be smoothly handled by unseen hands behind the scenes.
    no one dislikes convenience, but everything comes at a price.
    "why draw such clear lines?" li mujin stretched her body, batting her lashes, "according to that kid li xinhan, he wants you to be his personal guard and even marry his sister. maybe in the future, you could become part of the family."
    shen yi looked at her twinkling eyes, pondering for a moment, then replied with added seriousness in his voice, "it's better to keep things clear." sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "tsk, you're no fun," she said.
    li mujin walked ahead with her hands behind her back, "i'll show you to your accommodation; since those guys will probably have to stay in the medical center, you'll have to live by yourself for a while."
    as she turned around, her tone remained as usual, still in that playful and teasing manner, yet her eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 65 Deduction of the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual_1

    li mujin walked ahead, her thoughts drifting.her brother's personality was impulsive, but his judgment was indeed astute.
    initially, she thought li xinhan valued shen yi's attitude a bit too highly, but the trip to shuiyun village had genuinely confirmed shen yi's level.
    compared to her brother's straightforward methods, his crude promises of "status" and "women" to the other party.
    li mujin preferred to close the gap first, using a carefree demeanor to dissolve any wariness that the impoverished talent might have towards aristocratic families. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    she wanted him to feel that there was no difference between them, that they were both spirited martial artists, collegial peers who knew each other inside out, even potential intimate acquaintances.
    in a subtle and gradual way, she would let him experience the privileges of an "aristocratic scion," and once he got used to it, no matter what he thought personally, he would at least appear to be branded with the li family's mark in the eyes of others.
    the youth of qingzhou always repay kindness.
    her gratitude when she bowed was sincere.
    she was truly willing to share the resources and connections controlled by the li family with such a talent as shen yi, even offering more than she would to others. not to mention, at least until shen yi reached jade liquid perfection, the innumerable precious medicines he needed could all be covered by the li family.
    of course, the idea of bringing him under her wing to serve at her beck and call was equally genuine.
    this was an instinct etched into their bones from growing up in aristocratic families and being immersed in that environment from a young age.
    however, what li mujin had not expected was that shen yi had reacted from the very beginning and had diplomatically declined her offer.
    recalling how several times before he had swatted away her hand.
    this lad from baiyun county had never believed from the start that they were on the same side.
    he truly was... impervious to persuasion.
    li mujin felt slightly troubled.
    there seemed to be an inexplicable confidence about shen yi, as if he could stand his ground in qingzhou all by himself without depending on others.
    she did feel a certain admiration in her heart, but she couldn't help but wonder.
    where did that confidence come from?
    fang heng, who was also from a poor background and of a similar age to shen yi, had to soak in medicinal baths for several years before successfully breaking through to the initial realm and was now at the jade liquid middle stage.
    such talent was astonishing, even making her father covetous.
    but what was the result? despite returning from slaying a demon and being taken as a disciple by the general, that was all subsequent.
    before that, he nearly died at the hands of a demon at the jade liquid late stage.
    if there had been any mistake, his death would have gone unnoticed, leaving no trace behind.
    even if he wanted to replicate his path, not even he might be able to do it again, let alone shen yi, who was slightly less capable.
    "..."
    li mujin stopped in front of a row of separate quarters and looked back at shen yi.
    he would soon know.
    how cold and indifferent the true face of the demon-suppression bureau could be, they really didn't treat people as human beings.
    here lay countless treasures, with the bones of the dead piled up into hills below.
    even with the support of her family, she and her brother almost lost their lives in shuiyun village. as for those without backgrounds, over so many years, the number of those who managed to make a name for themselves... were few and far between.
    "just make do with the living conditions. let me know if you need anything else," she said.
    since shen yi was unwilling, li mujin couldn't insist. she stretched and waved her hand, "i'm off to catch up on some sleep."
    after she had left.
    shen yi turned and entered the side courtyard, which had a total of eight rooms, with the arched wall on the right leading to another separate courtyard.
    this was indeed the dwelling befitting a demon-suppression marshal.
    he chose an empty room.
    shen yi brought water from the old well in the courtyard to fill a wooden bucket and returned to the room to scrub his body clean from head to toe.
    he changed into clean robes and carefully examined the two cloud patterns on the cuffs for a while. according to what liu xiujie had said before, the number of cloud patterns determined the monthly salary, which was several hundred silver taels.
    the salary was nothing compared to what the emaciated monk had offered before, but the supply of cultivation resources each month was where the big expenses lay.
    two hundred taels of silver, if simply used for eating meat and drinking, buying land, and getting married, were already quite a lot.
    shen yi gathered his thoughts and fixated his gaze on the so-called top three jade liquid boundary internal work in qingzhou, his eyes gradually heating up with intensity.
    as he flipped it open, he saw that almost every section bore notations left by predecessors, as well as all places prone to misinterpretation clearly marked.
    this was probably the first martial arts text shen yi could understand. he was not in a hurry and carefully started to read.
    getting a preliminary understanding now would save him much of his lifespan when deducing it later.
    "using the power of blood and qi to connect the acupoints within the body, transform it into a flesh and blood furnace, and smelt the breath of heaven and earth..."
    shen yi suddenly remembered.
    under the accumulation of a large span of lifespan, he too had condensed the qi within his body into golden jade liquid, albeit only a few drops.
    the wind-thunder sun-melting manual was a method to accelerate this process.
    the many acupoints were connected by blood and qi, forming a sun melting furnace, trapping the twelve major orifices within.
    using the body as the furnace, blood and qi as the fire.
    like alchemy, continually refining the qi within.
    of the 362 acupoints in the human body, aside from the twelve major orifices, there remained three hundred and fifty.
    according to the annotations in the book, a low-grade treasure furnace had seventy acupoints, a medium-grade one hundred and fifty, and a sun melting furnace composed of two hundred and seventy acupoints was the finest among the finest.
    the difference between them was significant, the stronger the fire, the faster the refining speed, hence the efficiency of cultivation was worlds apart.
    if put in the jianghu, it would be a treasure worth risking one's entire family's life to seize; within a sect, one feared they wouldn't even get a glance at the cover without being a direct disciple.
    "..."
    flipping to the last page, the hastily copied bold characters faintly revealed the original's intent to kill.
    those who privately transmit it will be placed on the demon execution list, execute!
    shen yi closed the book and summoned the panel in front of him.
    [jade liquid. wind-thunder sun-melting manual (uninitiated)]
    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand five hundred years. can be condensed.]
    the vast demon lifespan flowed into the wind-thunder sun-melting manual like water.
    ...
    [in the first year, you moved your blood and qi, trying to connect the acupoints within your body.]
    [in the second year, as your blood and qi were depleted, you picked up the upper part of the wind-thunder precious scroll from back in the day. you had used it to achieve mortal fetal perfection, and now you needed it again to fill the deficits.]
    discover more stories at empire
    [in the seventh year, you became quite knowledgeable about the method of the precious furnace, albeit slightly clumsy in practice; you had successfully communicated between seventy-six acupoints.]
    [in the thirteenth year, you became increasingly proficient, avoiding all wrong paths, and your steady temperament over the years meant you made no mistakes. a proto form of the precious furnace was faintly in place within the body with one hundred ninety acupoints.]
    [in the seventeenth year, the surging blood and qi began to boil, the sun melting furnace roared, and the qi of heaven and earth within your body tried to flee, but was trapped to death by the nearly perfect structure of the furnace.]
    [in the twentieth year, you cultivated and refined while breathing deeply, with jade dew already completely filling two of the major orifices.]
    "..."
    shen yi ceased the inundation of lifespan.
    he vividly recalled how, in his days of ignorance, it had taken him a full one hundred and thirty-five years to convert just half of one major orifice into jade dew.
    now, taking only three years, he had filled two of them.
    the efficiency had improved nearly two hundredfold, the marvels of the wind-thunder sun melting furnace need not be mentioned further.
    but it still wasn't quite enough.
    reason suggested that since he was cultivating the same internal work, talent affects only the time taken to link the furnace, the speed of refining qi should be similar.
    at the very least, it would take eighteen years to reach the jade liquid early stage, which was far too different from the situation with those others.
    shen yi slowly took out one beast origin and two demon cores.
    as the lifespan of the demon once again poured in, he sequentially placed them into his mouth.

 Chapter 66 Jade Liquid Perfection, Power of the Jiao Demon_1

    [in the twenty-first year, you consumed the fox monster beast core, saving the time required for breathing exercises, and your cultivation efficiency improved.][in the twenty-third year, you swallowed another jiao demon core, replenishing the exhausted beast origin.]
    [in the twenty-fourth year, you comprehended the power of jade liquid, the power of the jiao demon.]
    [in the twenty-seventh year, the jade dew from the twelve major orifices poured out, converging within the sea of qi, like that fragrant dan liquid... you successfully entered the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, with minor success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]
    [remaining lifespan: one hundred forty-six years]
    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand four hundred seventy-three years]
    ...
    indeed, just the unprocessed beast origin demon core had halved the required time.
    shen yi's thoughts floated slightly.
    he exhaled a breath of clear air, closed his eyes, and naturally, a pool of golden jade liquid appeared before him.
    the slightly viscous mass clumped together, shining brilliantly.
    it seemed like the sweetest ambrosia in the world, making one's mouth water. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    above the jade liquid, countless dark red threads intertwined, forming a large net that enveloped the whole area.
    the searing, scalding aura slowly swept over, heavy and oppressing, as if from purgatory itself.
    "¡­"
    the twelve major orifices ceaselessly ingested the qi of heaven and earth, directing it to that daemonic prison, and then transformed into jade dew droplets.
    shen yi opened his eyes again.
    he tried to move the jade liquid and immediately felt a qualitative change.
    it was much denser than before.
    this meant that in the same amount of time, he could mobilize over ten times the qi than before.
    in terms of techniques, this translated to tangible lethality.
    "does this also have to do with the jade liquid realm?"
    shen yi reached out for the last demon core but suddenly paused.
    he looked at his palm with a touch of surprise.
    this unfamiliar feeling with his own body... the last time he experienced it was at mortal fetal perfection, and it took a full half-hour to readjust.
    he remembered something and quickly opened the panel.
    [jade liquid, power of the jiao demon: with the body of a mere mortal, grasp the divine power of the jiao dragon.]
    the description was very brief.
    yet, it made shen yi's breath hasten.
    the jiao demon's original body, over ten zhang long, was incredibly strong; even when injured, it endured nine celestial gang blood fiends before it would die.
    to say it could overturn rivers and seas might be an exaggeration, but when it easily ripped apart his eight treasures mystic light, its expression hadn't even changed.
    and now, such immense strength lay dormant in his human body.
    vajra gate refined the body with qi to achieve the strongest physique at the same realm, but compared to the natural-born, inherent divine skills and talents of these demonic creatures, it seemed somewhat inferior.
    "truly exaggerated."
    shen yi moved his fingers, picking up the last demon core with a slight tremble, his expression as cautious as if he were picking up peanuts with chopsticks.
    it would take several days to fully master this power.
    with difficulty, he placed the demon core into his mouth and once again channeled the demon's longevity into the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.
    the precious furnace had already formed; all that remained was time.
    [in the first year, you consumed the inner core of a fish demon, and your cultivation progress increased.]
    [in the fourth year, your sea of qi was brimming, nearly overflowing; the inner core demonic power was exhausted, and you did not comprehend any innate abilities, but under the influence of the demonic power, your affinity with water increased.]
    [in the sixth year, jade dew overflowed, beginning to nourish your meridians; your veins could withstand several times the jade dew than before, breaking through to the mid stage of the jade liquid realm, with minor success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]
    ...
    starting from this hint, the subsequent text that flashed by.
    made shen yi purse his lips, his expression subtly complex.
    compared to demons and precious heavenly materials, this world really was stingy to the point of being infuriating.
    be it spiritual plants, demons, or even humans¡ªthe leaders of all spirits... it bestowed the same amount of qi to everyone.
    [in the seventy-ninth year, you ceaselessly sought from heaven and earth, hoping for more jade dew to nourish your bones.]
    [in the two hundred and third year, your bones became more translucent from the golden dew's nourishment, achieving jade bone perfection; you entered the later period of the jade liquid realm, with major success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]
    [in the three hundred twenty-sixth year, jade dew spread to your organs, deepening your foundation, your entire being like a precious medicine, exuding an enticing fragrance.]
    [in the five hundred eighty-second year, even your blood started to shimmer with specks of gold; a bright light flashed in your eyes but quickly darkened again. you finally could conceal your aura, preventing demons from spying, no longer a precious medicine but a sharp blade hidden within its sheath.]
    [jade liquid realm complete]
    [remaining lifespan: two hundred and ninety-six years]
    [remaining demon lifespan: eight hundred and ninety-one years]
    ...
    shen yi clenched his fist and closed his eyes again.
    he delved into introspection.
    before his eyes, a prison woven from countless dark red blood vessels was now entirely dominated by dazzling golden light.
    it no longer suppressed this place but roamed freely throughout his entire body.
    jade bone perfection, the organs and viscera were radiant, the blood shimmered with a golden glow, like the roaring of a mighty river, thundering without end in his ears!
    under such an impactful vision.
    shen yi even temporarily forgot the heartache he had felt just before.
    not until he opened his eyes, he remained captivated by the golden light, unable to pull away.
    "hoo¡­"
    he steadied his breathing, forcing his heart to calm down.
    such a substantial improvement inevitably shook his state of mind.
    killing so many demons, coming to the demon-suppression bureau.
    it finally paid off.
    and the richness of this reward left shen yi unable to find a single fault.
    this new body was incomparable to what it had been moments ago.
    nearly three hundred years of lifespan, almost like a demon's.
    he slightly lowered his gaze.
    forget about living another life, this was already enough for him to live three more lives.
    even if from today he decided to stay put in one place, doing nothing, he could live until he grew tired of life and succumbed to death.
    but after witnessing the scene just before.
    how could he be content with mediocrity?
    he wanted to go higher and see more, yet also wanted to live out a complete life¡ªdesiring both, having protective methods was essential.
    shen yi looked toward the top of the panel.
    [current martial arts]
    bone-penetrating grappling technique (great success)
    initial realm: white ape plays with python (perfection)
    jade liquid: celestial gang blood fiend (perfection) experience tales with empire
    jade liquid: intercepting veins and capturing dragons (perfection)
    jade liquid: greed wolf banishes evil (perfection)
    jade liquid: golden yang eight treasures mystical body upper scroll (perfection)
    ...
    he glanced over all the martial arts.
    shen yi contemplated.
    from his adventures in shuiyun village, he had judged the merits and flaws of various martial arts.
    black knife was sharp, a martial art developed step by step, capable of easily tearing through demon flesh and replenishing energy, even healing wounds; its drawback was the struggle against larger opponents.
    intercepting veins and capturing dragons could swiftly render foes powerless, but its downside was the need for close combat, carrying great risks.
    the celestial gang blood fiend was not bad, though it had a considerable cost.
    after some thought.
    shen yi's gaze settled on the wind-thunder sun-melting manual and the golden yang eight treasures mystical body.
    the former had the potential to evolve into the condensation elixir realm martial arts... probably.
    recalling his own aptitude, shen yi felt somewhat uncertain.
    the latter, from zhang the butcher, was at best a technique that barely allowed one's physical body to cross the threshold of the jade liquid realm. it seemed precious at the initial realm but for the current shen yi, the eight treasures mysterious light provided hardly any protection.
    he had been reluctant to waste the demon lifespan on it.
    but after obtaining the power of the jiao demon, shen yi hesitated.
    if he was to fight up close with demons, being tough and resilient was imperative.

 Chapter 67 Old Acquaintance Searching _1

    shen yi pondered for a moment and still decided to retract his gaze.body refining techniques were certainly important.
    but before deducing them, he could first learn a few more martial arts of the same type to accumulate relevant experience.
    martial arts of this rank should not be scarce within the demon-suppression bureau; with some meritorious achievements, he could exchange for them. learning several more before deducing them would save a lot of time.
    just like the sun melting furnace, which is divided into upper, middle, and lower tiers based on the number of acupoints it communicates with.
    other martial arts should also have similar classifications.
    intercepting veins and capturing dragons, four harmonies true gang¡ªmartial arts personally passed down by generals¡ªis enough for people like lin baiwei, who catch demons in qingzhou, to accumulate a great reputation. discover more stories at empire
    even among the jade liquid realm martial arts, it is the deepest and highest.
    there probably aren't any of higher rank in the same realm.
    even if there were, they wouldn't be accessible with his current status.
    the reason shen yi refused li mujin's kindness was partly because he feared trouble and did not want to entrust his life and property to a stranger's family.
    she sounds nice now.
    once he truly joined them, they might share some resources and martial arts with him, but when the master family was in trouble, he would also have to fight to the death to protect them.
    the li family were not the tyrants of baiyun county, and they surely had means of control over the protectors and retainers under their command.
    if he had to risk his life for his future, shen yi preferred the demon-suppression bureau.
    as it stands, the only way to advance his status within the demon-suppression bureau was to slay demons and accumulate merit.
    there weren't so many complications, which suited him just fine.
    as long as he was willing to fight and earn enough merit, he could rightfully claim anything through his own strength, which made it all the more satisfying to use.
    as for the second reason.
    the things shen yi wanted, the li family might not be able to give or might not be willing to.
    even the four harmonies true gang became a demonic martial art with even more terrifying lethality in his hands, and the demon-subduing blade technique, which started as a common martial skill, evolved into jade liquid martial arts, no weaker than any of the top five ultimate techniques.
    combining the strengths of various families with the innate talents of demons to deduce even deeper demonic martial arts is what shen yi truly desired.
    and when it comes to the strengths of various families, who could compare with the demon-suppression bureau, this "good person"?
    the once number one sect in qingzhou, the pine crane sect, colluded with demons and was slaughtered to the last; their unique treasure, the i ching spinning meridian pill, was transformed into the open pulse elixir.
    when yushan prefecture was purged by the general's disciples, the martial arts of the three big sects were naturally renamed and merged into the demon-suppression bureau.
    in other words.
    unless it's about the condensation elixir realm, other common martial arts have little benefit to shen yi.
    condensation elixir method, even if the li family has it, would they be willing to give it... and what price would he have to pay to exchange for it?
    what he needed to do now was to honestly work at the demon-suppression bureau and not let a demon take his head before he had accumulated enough merit to exchange for the condensation elixir method.
    if he had enough spare demon lifespan, he could also consider exchanging some precious crystals to aid in deducing.
    [remaining demon lifespan: eight hundred and ninety-one years]
    it was just lacking the lifespan of a "yellow-skin".
    "has butcher zhang not had his fill of warmth yet?"
    shen yi remembered that when he arrived in qingzhou, the other had jumped off the carriage and gone to find his old flame. almost half a month had passed, and there was still no news from him. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    he wasn't afraid the head of vajra gate would catch him, drag him in front of a buddha statue, take down the painting of court ladies, and hang him up instead.
    if he were around, he could speak on shen yi's behalf about various body-refining methods.
    shen yi shook his head and stepped outside.
    in the dim moonlight, he stood in the courtyard and started with the most basic cloud-dispersing long fist to familiarize himself with his body, which was vastly different from before.
    with the foundation of jade liquid perfection, it might take only two or three days to fully master the power of the jiao demon.
    until the sun was three poles high.
    he slowly finished his practice but was still full of energy.
    stepping into mortal fetal perfection, his craving for ordinary delicacies diminished; breaking through to jade liquid perfection, he even felt less need for sleep.
    shen yi felt he was beginning to control his strength and so returned to his room to fetch his old clothes, and scrubbed them clean with water.
    after some thought, he simply channelled the aura from the sun melting furnace into his palm, quickly drying the robe.
    he folded his clothes neatly and then headed towards the foreign affairs hall.
    as he stepped out of the courtyard, he encountered two incamp colonels with unpleasant expressions, one of whom seemed to have seen shen yi before, managing a strained smile, "congratulations on your promotion, sir. i was also at the foreign affairs hall yesterday."
    upon hearing these words, the other also lifted his head, his eyes filled with envy but not jealousy.
    they both earned their credentials by battling demons, but even the imperial court's reward required one to be alive to claim it.
    "you must be working for general li, i heard that general li is injured and needs to rest, you're really lucky¡­ ah, i didn't mean it like that."
    the shorter colonel laughed bitterly and waved his hands as he clarified, "it's not easy for people like us to get a chance to rest."
    "rest?"
    shen yi, holding his old clothes, could only nod in response, although his eyes flickered with puzzlement.
    "well, i heard general li is still laid up in the medical hall, and without him leading the team, the foreign affairs hall won't assign you tasks. isn't it just the right time to rest for a while?" the short incamp colonel muttered, before adding quietly.
    "other deputy generals won't easily transfer people from under li's command, so just take it easy and rest."
    upon hearing this, shen yi somewhat understood.
    to other deputy generals, the foreign affairs hall "assigned" tasks, but li xinhan could actively select them. even after his injury, as one of his subordinates, there was no need to worry about being transferred by a strange officer to become cannon fodder.
    this was indeed good news, but shen yi was slightly speechless; it seemed that the matter of the demon crystal would have to be postponed.
    "we have urgent matters to attend to, so we will take our leave now."
    the two colonels said their goodbyes and left. after walking a distance, they whispered their complaints almost inaudibly, "those mongrels in the inner camp, they never help when we're out risking our necks, and when we come back to report, we still have to face their disdain. and now that they need to do tasks, they're short-staffed and pull from us. why should we?!"
    "save it. if your father's name wasn't li and you were just a steward from some sect... even if we step back, if you had the strength of the man we just met, you could also get along with li's people."
    the two men slowly entered another courtyard.
    little did they know that shen yi's hearing was extraordinary by now, and he had overheard every word of their casual talk.
    "¡­"
    he hadn't done anything yet, and the label was already stuck on him.
    of course, shen yi didn't care about this; as long as he knew his place, kept his hands off things he shouldn't take, and didn't entertain thoughts he shouldn't have.
    with enough strength, even the murkiest waters had nothing to do with him.
    he gathered his thoughts and first left the courtyard to return the old clothes to the foreign affairs hall.
    "keep the martial arts in mind for a while before returning them." shen yi knew that this was not baiyun county, and some things were better kept under wraps to avoid undue attention.
    "no problem, just don't lose them," replied two unfamiliar incamp colonels with a nod, appearing somewhat indifferent.
    after leaving the foreign affairs hall, shen yi headed for the demon-suppression bureau's dining hall.
    all the tables and chairs were simply made of wood, and there was no choice in the dishes.
    no sooner had shen yi sat down than an attendant brought over six large dishes.
    steamed bass, soy sauce pork, boiled pork knuckles with dipping sauce, and three varieties of fresh greens glistening with a hint of oil.
    "colonel, please enjoy your meal. if it's not enough, just call me," the attendant said as he brought over a bucket of white rice.
    shen yi looked at the table full of dishes, not fussed by the extravagant spread in these tumultuous times.
    they were all warriors who risked their lives to protect the land, so the meals should at least be satisfying.
    he quickly cleared the dishes on the table.
    he took a long, slow breath and leisurely returned to his own courtyard.
    at the courtyard entrance.
    a tall and robust figure was sneakily peering back and forth.

 Chapter 68 Qingfeng Mountain Swordsman_1

    ```discover hidden stories at empire
    "finally found you! these dark-skinned¡­ these colonels really don't treat us martial artists of the jianghu as human."
    zhang the butcher hooked shen yi's shoulder with one arm and sighed with relief, "it's alright, it's alright, as long as nothing happened."
    watching the brute's disheveled appearance covered in dust and mud, with every pat on the back leaving a palm print on his own clean long robe¡­
    shen yi truly wondered whether the other had gone off somewhere to get cozy with an old flame.
    was he that carefree?
    "yo! you got promoted so quickly?"
    zhang the butcher glanced out of the corner of his eye and was genuinely shocked when he noticed the cloud pattern on the young man's cuffs.
    shen yi glanced disapprovingly at his big belly and said indifferently, "i think you look like you're about to give birth."
    "heh heh, refining the body is like this, you wouldn't understand unless you've done it."
    the brute scratched the back of his head and hesitated, "i know you're powerful, but it's best to keep a low profile lately."
    finally getting to the point.
    shen yi led him into the house and poured two cups of water that had been boiled and left to cool, handing one over, "what's up?"
    zhang the butcher took the cup and drank without ceremony, gulping down the water, "you don't know? there's been a big incident in linjiang prefecture!"
    shen yi leaned against the bed, took a sip of the cool water, and looked over.
    if he remembered correctly, he had just returned from linjiang prefecture.
    fortunately, the next words from the butcher dispelled his doubts, "do you remember the qingfeng mountain swordsman i mentioned to you last time?"
    "the one with over two dozen family members who is tender and full of knightly virtues to each of his concubines?" shen yi's eyes flashed with complexity.
    "that's the one."
    zhang the butcher wiped his mouth with his sleeve, "you should be aware of what a force qingfeng mountain is¡­"
    "i don't know," shen yi honestly shook his head.
    hearing this, butcher zhang tugged at the corner of his mouth, feeling rather speechless, as if he was gossiping with a neighbor only to find out they didn't even know what a 'spouse' was.
    "you're a colonel of the demon-suppression bureau, and you don't even know what territory you're overseeing... in qingzhou, they're first-rate powers: the six great sects, the four great families, each with a condensation elixir expert at the helm¡ªzhao, qian, sun, and li. the swordsmen of qingfeng mountain, the thieves of flat sand valley, the daoists of baiyun temple."
    with not enough fingers to count on, zhang the butcher used his other hand, "also, there's xiafeng mountain villa where their blade technique is akin to divine¡­ anyway, just know that in qingzhou, they are the ones just below the demon-suppression bureau in standing."
    "what about vajra gate?" shen yi inquired casually.
    zhang the butcher smacked his lips, "without the condensation elixir internal skills, they should be considered third-rate, but they have half of the refinement method. with it, the head can transcend the jade liquid with his physical body¡ªeven though it's weaker than a true condensation elixir expert, he can still easily handle those at the jade liquid perfection, barely making it into second-rate."
    interested by this, shen yi asked, "what refinement method?"
    "how would i know?" butcher zhang sighed, "requires not only extraordinary talent but also fifty years of chanting buddhist scriptures and another fifty years preaching before one gets the chance to learn this method."
    he was already in his forties and still hadn't reached jade liquid.
    his expression couldn't hide a trace of melancholy.
    "let's not talk about this. let's talk about you."
    zhang the butcher took a deep breath and said, "that swordsman from qingfeng mountain is the most talented disciple on the mountain. even though he's young, not even one hundred fifty years old, he's already showing signs of nearly reaching solidifying pill."
    shen yi listened silently, yet he couldn't see what this had to do with him.
    "a few months ago, he had to leave linjiang prefecture, and one of his concubines, pregnant, sneakily climbed to the yamen and, before everyone's eyes, gave birth to¡­"
    the whole body of zhang the butcher tensed up, his gaze intense, "a jiao dragon."
    shen yi's cup suddenly shook in his hand.
    "the malevolent jiao was born prematurely and turned on its mother, devouring her so thoroughly that not even bones were left."
    ```
    ```
    "what is even more chilling is that this sword hero has been in qingfeng mountain for over a hundred years, and his wives and concubines are often kidnapped by demons, never to be seen again. who knows how many he has fathered!"
    "when the sword hero returned, the demon-suppression general from linjiang prefecture immediately led people to surround qingfeng mountain, and on the spot, they killed many disciples, all of whom were his offspring."
    zhang the butcher speculated, "after all, qingfeng mountain is a reputable large sect, and the demon-suppression bureau is only laying siege, not exterminating. it's probably because they're waiting for your general to come back and make decisions. recently, there's talk on the streets that the people on the mountain are actually planning to sneak the sword hero away."
    he sighed, "tsk, aside from those guarding qingzhou, all the other incamp colonels have been called away to garrison a hundred miles around the base of the mountain. this time they mean serious business. i heard from the city guards that many of the embroidered gold wolves have also been transferred there. if you can avoid it, just avoid it. after all, you just arrived in qingzhou, and these matters have nothing to do with you. you haven't even gotten any benefits yet, don't get yourself into trouble first."
    shen yi put down his cup, his face calm.
    he finally understood what those two people had been talking about before. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "it looks like there's going to be chaos here for a while longer..." zhang the butcher, troubled, pulled out his pig-slaughtering knife and repeatedly stroked the blade, seeking some reassurance from it.
    "what hero of justice, a talented swordsman, probably just an old jiao at the condensation elixir realm who left his kin in yangchun river to have some fun. he took on human form and gradually revealed his cultivation, nothing more."
    "although the demon-suppression general is formidable, if he faces several condensation elixir realm experts at once, he could most likely only win at a great cost. annihilating them all seems unlikely."
    "once that evil jiao escapes, and his bunch of offspring whose identities are unknown, the first thing they'll probably do is take revenge on the demon-suppression bureau... they know what the bureau cares about most, which is merely us common folk."
    after explaining his reasons, butcher zhang didn't stand on ceremony, "come on, scoot over and let me stay a few days. dammit, now even finding a good master for my son costs too much. i had to haul goods for ten days just to scrape together enough silver."
    "you sleep, i'll go out for a walk."
    shen yi gave up his bed and walked to the courtyard.
    his thoughts were erratic.
    his expression complex, it contained caution... and also a faint, barely detectable, murderous aura.
    if the evil jiao escapes, could one of its targets for revenge be him?
    given the current situation, where both time and place match, how could he not guess the origin of that young, severely wounded jiao demon?
    even a river demon could sense the smell of the jiao elixir.
    now that the jiao elixir is inside him, transformed into the innate power of the jiao dragon, is there something similar to its scent?
    shen yi was not clear about this, as he still knew too little about these matters. unable to judge, he considered the worst-case scenario.
    his eyes flickered, and the interface opened before him.
    before, he could use wind and thunder demon subduing true solution as a supplement to restore strength, but now that he's reached jade liquid perfection, the efficiency was too low.
    "if i'm running on empty, without using elixirs, how many years of my lifespan would it take to instantly return to full strength?"
    he slowly channeled the lifespan of demons into the wind-thunder sun-melting manual.
    shen yi had never thought he could deduce something new, merely trying to feel the changes in the qi sea within his body, so as usual, he poured it in year by year.
    as the prompts swept past,
    his complexion changed slightly.
    "in the fifth year, your realm has not increased, but your physical strength is robust, and incredibly, your sun melting furnace with originally two hundred and seventy apertures, has connected to an additional aperture."
    there was an unexpected joy, although its use was still unknown, any improvement was good news.
    with closed eyes, shen yi felt the faint aura of heaven and earth escaping from his body, and after a moment, he came to a conclusion.
    even though the sun-melting scripture's breathing and refining efficiency far surpassed the wind thunder true solution, the accumulation he now had was, after all, more than a hundred times that of before.
    limited by the thinness of the qi of heaven and earth, if he were to let his qi sea dry up and use up the jade dew accumulated over a hundred years, despite his martial arts being perfect, his meridians being widened, and having been nourished by it for many years,
    without relying on elixirs, it would still take at least twenty years of his lifespan to fully recuperate.
    before obtaining enough martial arts that could cause a qualitative change, this was shen yi's greatest reliance.
    no matter how precious the medicine, it takes time to absorb.
    but with enough lifespan from demons, he could always maintain the most perfect condition.
    ```

 Chapter 69 Bai Ziming and Fang Heng_1

    demon-suppression bureau, medical ward. your adventure continues at empireabout thirty or so lofts were arranged in sequence, and the coming and going colonels all bore injuries.
    a plain bamboo house squeezed inside stood out rather glaringly.
    occasionally, figures who stepped in were all draped in black cloaks, the symbol of a colonel.
    the robust young man was an exception; he didn't even wear uniform, just a simple short coat.
    he held his right arm down and used his left hand to push open the small door.
    he respectfully called out to the person inside, dressed in white and sitting behind a low table, "brother bai."
    "could you not come find me every day with such a gloomy face?"
    the youth called brother bai had a face as fair as jade with two locks of hair hanging down; his pristine hands swiftly sorted through a tray of fragrant medicinal herbs.
    without lifting his eyes, he said indifferently, "put your arm up here."
    fang heng honestly sat down cross-legged and lifted his right arm onto the low table.
    brother bai took out a few ox-hair fine needles and, without a glance, inserted them, then continued organizing the precious medicines, "endure, after today it should be almost over."
    fang heng buried his head, his eyes lifeless.
    his broad back resembled that of a bear.
    the excruciating pain from mending the meridians could make a battle-weary colonel grind his teeth, but it couldn't make him flinch.
    "no need to worry."
    brother bai pushed the herbs back into the cabinet and finally lifted his head, "the one who struck you didn't hit too hard, there won't be any lingering effects."
    "thank you, brother."
    fang heng came back to his senses, his mind evidently not focused on his arm, and he didn't explain further.
    at this moment, two men walked into the bamboo house, carrying a clay pot and whispering, nodding respectfully to the brother in white.
    bai ziming, the third disciple of the commander-in-chief, held the position of colonel in the demon-suppression bureau, and over thirty years ago had already reached jade liquid realm complete cultivation.
    besides that, he was also the best physician in the demon-suppression bureau.
    "go on in."
    bai ziming nodded gently, gesturing for the two to proceed to the inner room.
    however, suddenly he noticed his junior brother's eye twitch, followed by the latter's robust body springing up, turning to seize one of the man's wrists, his voice filled with a chill, "how come you are here?"
    under the scrutiny of those piercing, decisive eyes, it felt as if they were being targeted by some ferocious and powerful beast.
    liu xiujie and li xiaoer felt their hearts pounding, the clay pot in their hands clattered as they breathed heavily, almost gasping for air, "general... general fang..."
    before they could finish, fang heng disregarded the fine needles still in his right arm, striding into the inner room.
    brother bai's clinic always only took in colonels or seriously injured patients that other parts of the medical ward couldn't handle; in this group, the only one entitled to such treatment was li xinhan, a colonel-to-be.
    as expected.
    no sooner had he lifted the curtain than fang heng saw li xinhan, wrapped up like a zongzi on the bed.
    his pupils constricted and his jaw clenched as he strode forward briskly, violently pulling up the other man, his voice harsh, "where is he?"
    li xinhan's face, which had just regained some color, turned pale again, confusion flickering in his eyes, but he only squeezed out a few words coldly, "are you sick?"
    "i'm asking you..."
    fang heng's voice was low and heavy as a thousand pounds; his hand suddenly exerted force, and his expression turned dark, "where is he?!"
    suddenly, a silver needle shot forth, striking precisely into his key acupoint. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    under the instant onslaught of numbness, fang heng was forced to release li xinhan, stumbling backward until he leaned against the wall, then helplessly turned his gaze towards the youth outside.
    brother bai put away the needle case, first waved for the angry liu xiujie and the others to leave, then glanced at him lightly, "come and talk slowly, who are you looking for?"
    fang heng approached and sat down, his voice low, "shen yi, i'm afraid something has happened to him."
    "who is shen yi?" bai ziming withdrew his gaze.
    the burly man sighed and began from sister lin's introduction, recounting everything about shen yi's departure from the general's mansion in meticulous detail.
    "so, your arm was broken by his hand?" bai ziming smiled with amusement.
    "i was too careless." fang heng closed his eyes, unwilling to continue the topic.
    "you never thought highly of him anyway. if he has gone, so be it. why are you looking for him?" bai ziming wasn't particularly interested. qingzhou was vast, teeming with countless geniuses and endless strange encounters. it wasn't unusual even for someone born with divine eyes to master the pulse observation technique in a single day.
    "it's the disciple recommended by sister, her staying or leaving is up to master, my approval is my own business, but it must not overstep the bounds," fang heng tried hard to control his right arm.
    "you didn't keep him that day, and master wouldn't have either," bai ziming said with a faint smile, thoughtfully looking towards the inner room.
    the demon-suppression bureau is not the demon conquering tribunal; demons are, in essence, devils.
    however, warriors can also be deemed devils, it's just a title, used where it's needed.
    the demon-suppression bureau led with butcher's knives and lured with treasures, gathering the youth of qingzhou within.
    here, with the finest martial arts and precious pills, they were driven to slay demons and exorcise monsters, depleting both until reaching a delicate balance.
    as for those sects and noble families that were unwilling to send their disciples, the pine crane sect is the prime example.
    the actions of rogue martial artists could be scarcely different from demons when they ran rampant.
    among the five disciples of the general, not one came from a noble family or sect. the best of their backgrounds was no more than a silk merchant. it was the same with the commander of the twelve prefectures' demon-suppression forces.
    with no one to rely on, they could only depend on the imperial court, daring to risk their lives to slay demons and suppress devils. this was the most important criteria for master's acceptance of disciples.
    natural talent was secondary. after all, with enough resources thrown at them, unless one was a rare genius encountered only once in hundreds of years, or truly had a pig's brain and could never catch on, struggling for decades to learn even the most common martial arts, the others were more or less the same.
    "anyway, it's not my decision to make, and besides, sister lin's wish to keep him wasn't entirely about the recommendation... there's been trouble in baiyun county, he shouldn't be wandering."
    fang heng stood up, pulled out the fine needles from his arm, and bowed, "i am a crude man, i hope for your guidance, brother."
    bai ziming looked up, "speak human words, do human things."
    fang heng was puzzled, "could you be more specific?"
    "..."
    bai ziming sighed helplessly, "bring gifts when you visit, bow and apologize... be more careful on your own, don't come back here ruining my precious medicines again. you're not even a lieutenant, the medicine is expensive, and it will all come out of my pocket."
    "i'll remember that, thank you for the lesson, brother."
    fang heng seemed enlightened and turned to walk out of the bamboo house. hesitating, he looked at the two people squatting outside, lost in thought, "may i ask..."
    "may i ask?" liu xiujie clumsily stood up.
    "where is shen yi?" fang heng furrowed his eyebrows, uncomfortable with asking.
    "he's at¡ª" liu xiujie pointed subconsciously, then li xiaoer violently pulled on his arm.
    dammit, being so courteous, i nearly forgot this is a martial lunatic. in our initial fight, li's head was nearly killed.
    fang heng glanced at the two men and then walked outside.
    an hour later.
    a robust figure slowly stepped into the side courtyard and stood in front of the only closed door.
    after thinking it over, he reached out to knock on the door.
    knock knock knock.
    the door was opened by a broad-bellied, robust man, even taller than him.
    zhang the butcher, still groggy from sleep, rubbed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him, holding oranges in his left hand and dried meat in his right.
    he was slightly astonished, "may i ask who you are? is this... a family visit?"
    the young man's face was expressionless, "fang heng."

 Chapter 70 An Intense Battle with Fang Heng_1

    the moment the name was uttered from the other person's mouth.zhang the butcher was stunned, his mind still a bit foggy.
    as he gradually came to his senses, his bearded face was rapidly engulfed in shock and fear. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    it was similar to lin baiwei.
    in the jianghu, this was also a name that only existed in rumors.
    a pair of flesh palms that could stabilize mountains and rivers, the demons that died under his feet were enough to pile into a meat mountain, valued by the general of qingzhou and accepted as a closed-door disciple, learning peerless martial skills.
    so...
    such a figure coming to visit while carrying only a few tangerines.
    zhang the butcher, although confident, did not believe the visitor had come for him and awkwardly said, "officer shen, i'm just staying here temporarily, the owner has gone out."
    "where did he go?" fang heng suppressed his restlessness.
    "he..." zhang the butcher smacked his lips and pointed toward the gate, "look, he's coming back with food."
    fang heng turned to look.
    he saw a handsome young man in black clothes with a mo blade strapped to his waist, holding two food containers, stepping slowly into the courtyard.
    not only was he completely unharmed, but his eyes were clear and profound, and the cloud patterns on his cuffs had notably turned into double lines.
    "officer shen, someone is looking for you!"
    zhang the butcher suddenly shouted out. regardless if the visitor was here for family or trouble, at least he should give the person some time to react.
    however, it probably wasn't trouble...
    if it were, he'd likely be lying here today.
    shen yi was slightly taken aback.
    he had sensed fang heng's presence a while ago, mainly because he did not expect the latter to come bearing gifts.
    he walked into the house unhurriedly.
    "is there something wrong?"
    shen yi felt he had made things very clear last time.
    there was neither relationship nor enmity between the two.
    "..."
    zhang the butcher secretly worried. in baiyun county, shen yi already didn't care about anything, so how come in qingzhou, he still wore this indifferent demeanor?
    if there was a chance to connect with fang heng, wouldn't the issue with the jiao demon of qingfeng mountain be resolved?
    with fang heng's ability, a simple transfer order could turn danger into safety.
    "huh."
    fang heng steadied his breathing and shoved the things he brought into zhang the butcher's hands.
    his eyes slightly squinted, he struggled to organize his words, then cupped his hands and said, "i have inquired. you were brought over from baiyun county by li xinhan."
    "hmm?" shen yi didn't quite understand.
    "you're not very familiar with qingzhou, and it's not your fault that he's been whispering in your ear. i was presumptuous."
    as he spoke, fang heng bowed slightly, "today, i came to resolve the misunderstanding and to express my apologies."
    seeing this, the butcher couldn't help but open his mouth wide.
    even his breathing paused for a moment.
    apologies?
    shen yi glanced over, noting the other's body growing tenser with trembling, and he sighed slightly.
    as expected.
    fang heng straightened up again, his palms parted and fingers clenched, exhaling a breath of foul air.
    the tasks assigned by brother bai should all be done by now.
    his eyes flared with heat, "secondly, to make amends for my mistake, i've come to bring you back. if you still refuse, then i must take action by force, and after returning, we can discuss my apology once more."
    with those words, an overwhelming aura rapidly spread, heating the very air.
    "damn."
    zhang the butcher closed his mouth, his expression odd, thinking, so it was trouble after all!
    his body rigid, he still made an effort to reach behind his back.
    meanwhile, casting a sideways glance, he felt speechless. ever since he'd known shen yi, there had never been an end to his troubles, each one greater than the last.
    previously, he could lend a hand, but this time... it was likely he couldn't stop his opponent, even at the cost of his own life.
    finally, that familiar voice reached his ears.
    it was not the panicked tone he expected, but rather carried a touch of nonchalance.
    "no need, just say plainly if you want to fight next time."
    shen yi gently placed the food containers on the table and stood with his hands hanging by his side.
    his unguarded stance added an unusual look in fang heng's eyes, who then chuckled self-deprecatingly, "reputation really is such a thing¡ªonce lost, it's very hard to pick back up."
    before his words could fade, he vanished in a blur from the spot.
    this time, he would hold nothing back, determined to personally reclaim what he had lost.
    the robust aura of the mid stage of jade liquid realm swept through the house, so oppressive that it left people gasping for breath!
    "i thought my carelessness last time would teach you a lesson."
    fang heng appeared behind shen yi, his eyes calm as ancient wells, his sinuous muscles containing an immeasurably terrifying force.
    sever the meridian, capture the dragon!
    "don't worry, bai wei's skills are very good, though a bit painful; it serves right to improve memory."
    in his eyes, the dense and complex network of shen yi's meridians suddenly surged to prominence.
    strike with full force!
    fang heng's palms, carrying an endless momentum, slammed out thunderously!
    shen yi turned slightly, performing a move identical to fang heng's, but his execution was far more natural and effortless.
    the speed wasn't considered fierce, it was just a fraction faster than the opponent.
    in the blink of an eye, his fingertips landed preemptively on fang heng's arms, then his hands changed from palms to fists, and he delivered a straightforward cloud-dispersing long fist strike to his chest.
    boom!
    amidst the muffled sound, fang heng flew backward, rolling several times on the ground.
    his hands hung weakly by his sides, trembling slightly.
    everything had happened in the blink of an eye, giving him no chance to react.
    fang heng lay quietly on the ground, swallowed the coppery sweetness in his mouth, and stared blankly at the sky, falling into contemplation: "..."
    inside the room.
    shen yi adjusted his collar, then sat down at the table, opened the food box, and took out two pairs of chopsticks, handing one pair to zhang the butcher: "let's eat."
    the bearded man looked outside, then at shen yi, and finally at the chopsticks in his hand.
    his facial features began to twist.
    he tugged hard at his beard.
    he widened his eyes as he racked his brains to find a reasonable explanation for the scene before him.
    either fang heng wasn't fang heng, or shen yi wasn't shen yi.
    "pass me an orange."
    "oh."
    zhang the butcher's train of thought was interrupted, and he silently passed over the item.
    suddenly, he remembered what chen ji had once said.
    such a person as shen yi, nothing about him would be surprising.
    "..."
    shen yi peeled the orange, glancing at fang heng in the courtyard with the corner of his eyes.
    since the other had said that someone could heal him, shen yi had struck somewhat harder this time; the man wouldn't be able to move for at least two months.
    stay tuned to empire
    this kind of martial maniac, if not taught a lesson in submission, would prove to be troublesome in the future.
    after being nurtured by the jade dew in his whole body, it wasn't just an increase in the depth of his breath that had improved, it was an all-around enhancement, further boosted by the power of the jiao demon.
    in the eyes of the current shen yi, fang heng was slow, weak, and even his techniques were too familiar; facing shen yi, he had little chance of winning.
    he had come to the demon-suppression bureau to slay demons.
    why stay locked up in that courtyard all the time?
    if indeed the jiao demon came seeking revenge, when the time came, he wouldn't know how to cry.
    a moment later.
    fang heng struggled expressionlessly to his feet, spat out the blood in his mouth, and walked into the room with his hands hanging down.
    he sat directly at the table: "i don't understand."
    "neither do i," zhang the butcher agreed deeply, picking up a chicken leg: "what happened to your hand? want some?"
    fang heng opened his mouth, took a bite from the chicken leg passed to him, and chewed vigorously.
    shen yi picked up a chopstick full of vegetables, and mixed with rice, he chewed slowly while observing: "aren't you going to treat your injury?"
    "i can't go today."
    fang heng remembered bai wei's reminder before leaving, stood up and walked to the next room: "i'll sleep tonight, and leave tomorrow."
    his figure was somewhat forlorn.
    approaching the doorway, he suddenly glanced back slightly, his face reddening: "don't you find the words i said earlier ridiculous?"
    shen yi put down his chopsticks: "not at all, you are geniuses, and geniuses usually have some pride; it's normal."
    "aren't you a genius? why don't you have pride?" fang heng looked puzzled.
    "of course i'm not." shen yi stretched lazily; where in the world would there be a genius who needs thirty years to learn the demon-subduing sword technique?
    "..."
    fang heng fell silent for a long while, his expression gradually showing respect.
    it seemed to him that in the eyes of a true prodigy, people like him were nothing but arrogant fools inviting derision; they were ignorant of humility, which was laughable.
    "had i not been born a decade or so earlier, and already had a sect, i would have wished to acknowledge you as my master."
    leaving those words behind, he walked to the adjacent room.
    that left shen yi, somewhat bewildered, sipping his lips in contemplation before realizing after a moment... it seemed the other had misunderstood his meaning.

 Chapter 71 Returning to Linjiang Prefecture_1

    "what are the differences among the body refining methods?"in the courtyard, shen yi strolled to aid his digestion, as was his habit.
    "there are many differences. for example, the vajra gate refines the body with qi, and there's also the accumulation of food refinement, essence blood refinement¡­"
    zhang the butcher had a deep understanding of these methods and went on effortlessly, "however, usually once one reaches the jade liquid boundary, similar martial arts are rarely found. so most of them are martial arts of the initial realm."
    "why?" shen yi didn't quite understand.
    he was of the opinion that they worked quite well for him, refining both the internal breath and the physical body simultaneously, wouldn't that mean overwhelming dominance over peers in the same realm?
    "because of lifespan."
    zhang the butcher shrugged, "before entering the jade liquid boundary, lifespans are just over a hundred years. but once you break through to the jade liquid, your life can be extended by a hundred years. upon reaching full completion, it's another hundred years. body refining methods might grant you strength comparable to the jade liquid boundary, but without the nourishment of the heaven and earth's essence for the internal organs, it doesn't add to one's lifespan."
    "if one cultivates both, this time-consuming and effort-intensive grinding process seems rather futile; it's better to learn a few more light body techniques and fist and palm strikes to be more effective."
    awakened by this comment, shen yi nodded thoughtfully.
    perhaps it was due to his previous experiences in deducing martial arts.
    to him, the demon lifespan required for the cultivation of the golden yang eight treasures mystical body was much less than that of other jade liquid realm martial arts.
    in reality, it took him over forty years to reach full completion, while others, regardless of their talents and without relying on medicinal aids, would take the same amount of time.
    but it was different for other martial arts.
    it was just that he was slower; others were faster.
    while the two men were chatting beside the tree, a figure hurriedly entered the side courtyard.
    li mujin arrived at the stone table under the tree and sat down. she pulled out a roll of documents and, without minding the presence of an unfamiliar, strong man, looked directly at shen yi, "you're in trouble."
    her expression was serious with no hint of jest.
    "do you know about the recent events at qingfeng mountain?"
    zhang the butcher had been making teasing gestures with his eyebrows and nudging shen yi with his elbow upon seeing an attractive young beauty approaching, but his expression suddenly changed at these words.
    li mujin stared intently at shen yi's clean face, noticing that he did not show any signs of surprise.
    she sighed softly, "it seems you already know. i've received news that the general of linjiang prefecture has ordered the drafting of another five hundred from the outer camp. apart from the injured xin han and ma tao, the rest of us have been named."
    "my family has always been on good terms with qingfeng mountain; we have deep connections... my father won't let us go."
    "moreover, qingzhou hasn't seen any campaigns against condensation elixir realm experts for many years. it's extremely dangerous, and no one can ensure what kind of accidents might occur."
    li mujin slowly flipped open the document in her hand, her eyes flickering.
    "the family has arranged an order of transfer for us as a reason to get some fresh air."
    on the roster, the names of li mujin, liu xiujie, and li xiaoer were already listed; only one spot remained blank.
    "you're a smart person, and you owe us a life-saving debt. i don't want to beat around the bush anymore; this isn't something i can decide... come with me."
    in a few words, li mujin laid bare the might of the noble families.
    even if the demon-suppression general personally issued orders for them, they had ways to be exempted in advance.
    for other colonels, it was a matter of life and death, a fate left to chance, but the li family's children even had the leisure to consider their relationship with qingfeng mountain.
    "..."
    the more zhang the butcher listened, the more confused he became.
    his expression gradually shifted from excitement to bewilderment.
    he stared at the document, puzzled. it was clearly a conscription order, so why did it sound so much like a deed of servitude?
    shen yi looked down at the table, not too surprised.
    he had some inkling that this might happen, just not so soon.
    although li mujin appeared calm, her heart was anything but settled. she said evenly, "the message is urgent. in at most half an hour, the vice general will come with the writ."
    not wanting to give shen yi too much time to consider, she seized the rare opportunity presented to her.
    the demon-suppression bureau was finally showing its fangs.
    they cornered him into having no choice.
    in the end, under li xinhan's command, there would be one more capable subordinate.
    shen yi didn't even have a reason to feel resentment.
    this was a missive arranged by the li family; they were but juniors, who could only comply.
    the other superiors at the demon-suppression bureau weren't fools either.
    in these tumultuous times, being suddenly transferred was revealing of shen yi's status.
    at that moment, she saw a flicker of resignation in the young man's eyes.
    shen yi reached out to the document.
    explore hidden tales at empire
    a smile appeared on li mujin's lips, but it quickly solidified.
    he closed it and casually pushed it back, saying mildly, "this isn't right for me."
    hearing this, li mujin's chest heaved abruptly, her pearly teeth tightly clenched as she gripped the other person's wrist firmly. when she raised her eyes, her expression was unusually flustered, "do you think you might be overly confident? people can die, you know!"
    be it the great disparity from what she had imagined or the occasional flash of that black knife in her mind.
    regardless, to gamble with one's life out of sheer stubbornness was an exceedingly foolish act!
    this wasn't about slaying demons for the sake of the people; it was the massacre of sect disciples!
    "..."
    shen yi withdrew his hand, about to speak.
    but then, a faint sound of a door opening was heard.
    fang heng stepped out slowly, his voice indifferent, "it's just a military order, did you really need to sneak around to get it from the li family?"
    li mujin's gaze swept over him, her eyes narrowing involuntarily.
    she had not expected someone else to be staying in the courtyard.
    if anyone else had said this, li mujin wouldn't have cared at all. the forces able to transfer someone from the demon-suppression general's command were few in qingzhou.
    but the person in front of her was fang heng.
    among the generals garrisoning the twelve prefectures, his senior brothers and sisters occupied two of the spots.
    "i see now, i've only made things awkward for myself."
    li mujin put away the military orders, looking back at shen yi.
    she didn't quite understand.
    how had two people, who had been at loggerheads just a few days ago, come to work together again?
    it wasn't about keeping to oneself.
    it was that he had quietly latched onto the thickest leg of support within the demon-suppression bureau.
    in comparison, the li family indeed seemed insignificant.
    li mujin slowly got to her feet, coldly withdrawing her gaze, "since you don't need me, i'll take my leave."
    fang heng walked up next to shen yi, his eyes brimming with surprise.
    the other's casual actions seemed to bring him a step closer to being accepted by the master...
    neither his senior brothers and sisters nor himself, had precedents for withdrawing in the face of battle.
    but fang heng was willing to break the norm once, to seek help from senior brother bai, since the other had already proven his courage¡ªthere was no need to take further risks.
    truth be told, shen yi had only joined the demon-suppression bureau a few days back, hadn't even received his salary, and wasn't raised for such purposes from childhood like himself; he really had no reason to risk his life in combat.
    several people stood under the tree, each with a different expression.
    outside, however, urgent footsteps approached. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    a colonel dressed in a greatcoat, leading more than forty other officers, stood imposingly at the doorway with a voice that brooked no refusal, "by command, we are to transfer shen yi, colonel of the demon-suppression bureau's outer camp, with this general..."
    the voice stopped abruptly.
    the colonel frowned, his gaze sweeping back and forth between li mujin and fang heng.
    suddenly feeling a bit parched.
    he had thought he was just coming to pick up a low-ranking colonel, how could he have run into so many familiar faces.
    li mujin remained silent, fang heng took a deep breath, and opened his mouth awkwardly. it was the first time the rarely sociable man had to speak up for someone.
    however, before he could get the words out.
    shen yi slightly sidestepped and pushed fang heng back with the scabbard on his waist.
    he walked calmly to the gate, standing amongst the many officers: "this subordinate acknowledges the command."
    actually, his thoughts weren't as convoluted as fang heng and li mujin imagined.
    his ideas were as simple as they could be.
    if he couldn't see with his own eyes the evil serpent's demise, just the thought of a condensation elixir demon lurking in the shadows ready to strike made him restless.
    seeing this, the colonel sighed with relief.
    but little did he know, shen yi's action had left the three people inside the courtyard dumbfounded.
    zhang the butcher exchanged a glance with fang heng: "..."
    li mujin stared blankly at shen yi among the crowd, her breathing suddenly becoming rapid.
    perhaps the environment she grew up in made her feel that everyone needed to rely on something, otherwise they felt insecure.
    even if you shuffle responsibilities, it's just to fight for greater benefits.
    however, at this moment, the surge of the black-robed figure, the one dashing into the forest, the blood-soaked body casually pulling out the black gleaming blade from meng xian's head, all began to vividly appear before her eyes.
    it turned out that from the very beginning, neither the li family nor the general were within his considerations at all.
    she bit her lip hard, watching the officers walk away, her eyes revealing an almost imperceptible hint of loss.

 Chapter 72 The Figure on the Sword Viewing Platform_1

    linjiang prefecture, qingfeng mountain.viewing sword gorge.
    dozens of robust demon horses, never resting day or night, were beating their hooves, stirring up clouds of dust.
    accompanied by a long sigh.
    the colonel, wearing a black cloak, dismounted and looked toward the neatly arranged row of tents ahead.
    it was early morning, and the campfires, damp with dew, crackled among the blackened coals, sending up wisps of white smoke.
    about a dozen golden eagle commandants' corpses had been collected together, each with sword wounds covering their bodies, skin split, flesh torn, bones visible.
    hong lei led a demon horse, his eyelids twitching slightly.
    if the outer camp colonels were more like wandering heroes from the pugilistic world, skilled in joint investigations and case handling, then the inner camp colonels were military, forming the demon suppressing grand array with scores of men, pushing through the demon lairs as if cutting through bamboo.
    any casualties indicated that the situation had almost spiraled out of control.
    perhaps hearing the sound of horse hooves.
    a young man, also draped in a cloak but embroidered with a golden eagle on his shoulder, walked out of the tent.
    your journey continues with empire
    he appeared to be at least ten years younger than hong lei.
    his right arm was wrapped in a bandage, his complexion pale, his breath weak and floating.
    he frowned, slightly displeased, "why have you only arrived now?"
    "i was just about to ask you, colonel zhao," hong lei replied, a chill in his voice as his other hand rested on his sword scabbard, "i gave you forty men to guard viewing sword gorge, just to prevent qingfeng disciples from leaving the mountain without permission, and this is how you guard it?"
    as he spoke, his gaze turned to the more than ten corpses.
    viewing sword gorge was a high cliff, the terrain perilous, easy to defend and hard to attack. if qingfeng disciples wanted to come down, every move could not escape the demon-suppression bureau's notice.
    with any unusual activity, there would be enough time to report to superiors and request support.
    "i'm not accustomed to sitting here daydreaming,"
    zhao kanglin raised his eyebrows with scorn, sneered, "if that nu jian old man hadn't suddenly appeared, i would have led my men to charge through and reach general chen, and for that feat, i should be recognized with a great merit."
    upon hearing this, hong lei barely suppressed the urge to slap him.
    he looked up toward the high cliff.
    there, at the edge of the precipice, sat a figure in gray clothes, legs crossed, thin silver hair tied up with a wooden hairpin, eyes slightly closed, face gaunt, both palms laid out on his knees, holding an unremarkable iron sword.
    elder nu jian of qingfeng sect, a celebrated swordsman of jade liquid perfection years ago in qingzhou, esteemed in reputation.
    if not for old age and a declined constitution, having lived over three hundred years, fearing failure and unwilling to waste the precious sword pool solidifying pill opportunity, he actually had a chance to achieve the condensation elixir realm.
    "i may be injured, but he too has taken a hidden blow, and it will take him ten days and a half month to recover,"
    zhao kanglin's eyes brimmed with self-satisfaction. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    of noble heritage, he had employed his family's secret technique; with his cultivation at jade liquid middle stage, he had exchanged injuries with a venerable figure of the pugilistic world, managing to escape unscathed, a fact he could proudly boast about to anyone.
    seeing his exuberant spirit.
    the expressions of the golden eagle commandants in the tent and the outer camp colonel mounted on the demon horse, all turned sour.
    "..."
    shen yi held the reins as usual.
    so this was the reason they had been urgently transferred here.
    "ha, credited with merit," hong lei cracked a smile, giving the other a deep look, "you'd better prepare yourself for a whipping when you get back."
    "you!" zhao kanglin gritted his teeth; if not for a slight stroke of bad luck, and urgently needing more troops to station here,
    an outer camp colonel dared to speak to him in such a way¡ªan unruly character.
    hong lei ignored him further and turned around, "outer camp disciples, dismount!"
    more than forty men dismounted in unison.
    hong lei walked past them one by one, "we parted in a hurry earlier, without time for chat. most of you are not under my command, i'm hong lei, i've served as a colonel in the demon-suppression bureau for sixty years, my cultivation at jade liquid middle stage, always working for general chen... yes, that's the elder, chen qiankun, currently on the top of qingfeng mountain."
    "i know you all hold resentment, having to clean up the mess for those fools who've gone stupid in qingzhou."
    "rest assured, as long as you don't make any mistakes, once we return, each of you will be credited with a merit of the condensation elixir realm."
    upon hearing this, excitement finally surfaced on the faces of many colonels.
    one must understand that to ascend from one stripe to two stripes, if it involves a supernatural calamity of the jade liquid realm, you'd have to participate five times, and to rise from two stripes to three stripes, it takes more than twenty times.
    and participating in a supernatural calamity of the condensation elixir realm, when converted, would at least be equivalent to twenty times that of the jade liquid realm.
    moreover, though this time it's said to be the condensation elixir realm, they actually wouldn't need to lift a finger, they just had to guard this mountain for general chen qiankun.
    "you'll be rewarded with three bottles of precious medicines, unlimited choice of initial realm superior martial arts, and one volume of jade liquid realm inferior martial arts."
    "three years' salary, two months' leave."
    as hong lei stretched out his palm.
    let alone the others, even shen yi's gaze showed a slight change.
    the demon-suppression bureau might be tough, but when they give, they give generously.
    back in baiyun county, these things were beyond their wildest dreams, but now everyone had a share.
    "and what you have to do, is to keep watch over this long cliff for me."
    hong lei spoke gravely, lowering his palm, he approached the first person: "what is your surname and name, and what realm are you at?"
    "liu daqian, late stage of the initial realm, skilled with the blade."
    "wang meng, late stage of the initial realm, somewhat versed in fist and palm techniques."
    "dai bing, in the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, i... use the sword."
    hong lei's steps faltered slightly, his gaze lingering on the woman's sleeve for a moment, where three cloud patterns were quite eye-catching.
    a jade liquid early stage so young was naturally not a nobody.
    he casually reached towards the long sword at her waist, dai bing wore a complicated expression and took a half step back, her hand guarding the sword.
    hong lei pulled at the corner of his mouth thoughtfully.
    then he moved on to the next person.
    the youth had a tall and straight stature, with a black ceremonial blade slung diagonally at his waist and wore a dark robe that seemed tailor-made for him.
    his features were handsome and upright, with his only flaw perhaps being his somewhat pale complexion; otherwise, it was hard to find any other faults.
    his eyes swept over the two cloud patterns on the other party's sleeve, and hong lei asked in a slower tone, "initial realm perfection?"
    shen yi shook his head, replying indifferently, "jade liquid realm."
    as his words settled, there was a stir among the colonels.
    although they were all well-informed youths from qingzhou, generally speaking, if one could break through to the jade liquid realm at the age of seventy or eighty, they would be considered a master who could hold sway in a family.
    a thirty-something-year-old at the jade liquid early stage could only be from a first-rate sect with deep heritage, coupled with exceptional talent.
    even if the other party maintained a youthful appearance and was in reality forty years old, it was still extremely shocking.
    of course, what was most unacceptable was,
    that such individuals had appeared one after another, after only asking a few people.
    "..."
    hong lei was momentarily taken aback, then suddenly remembered the other's face.
    in that small courtyard, stood disciples of the general and miss li from a prominent family, two experts, and beside them was a potbellied brute; although he seemed to have weak energy, being able to stand with them, he must be someone with a name and a background, just hiding his capabilities well.
    similarly, it wasn't surprising that the person before him possessed such strength.
    the other party clearly had the power to decline, but still followed him to qingfeng mountain. a young talent should indeed act in such a manner.
    pondering over this, hong lei's expression warmed a lot, "don't worry, it's just guarding the cliff. patriarch chen hasn't truly started to act against the qingfeng sect or drawn his sword in earnest. as long as they hand over that person, we'll naturally sound the retreat and return to our garrison."
    "just don't be like those spoiled young masters at home, with a mind like that of a pig, despite being over forty years old."

 Chapter 73 73rd Chapter: Disciple Qingfeng Slaying Demons and Eradicating Evil Spirits_1

    "you lead," he said, gesturing for me to bring ten people to guard the dense forest below."after speaking, hong lei's smile faded.
    he continued walking towards the back, his complexion seemingly unchanged, yet his adam's apple moved slightly.
    almost instantly, a whisper infiltrated shen yi's ear.
    "keep an eye on her for me. be careful, and report back to me promptly if there's any abnormal behavior."
    this kind of secret communication technique took shen yi by surprise.
    tsk, it seems i still have much to learn.
    as for the person mentioned by the other, it likely wasn't those two initial realm colonels.
    shen yi glanced sideways, looking towards the woman beside him.
    while she was dressed in a dark robe, she still exuded a mature charm, and despite her peach-like face striving for calm, there was a hint of daze in her eyes.
    hong lei's inexplicably friendly demeanor towards the young man clearly caught the attention of those around him.
    apart from the one being questioned, the rest of them curiously cast glances at shen yi, wondering why, among those in the jade liquid boundary, a second-rank was placed in charge of a third-rank.
    and two jade liquids forming one small team¡ªwasn't that a bit too extravagant? s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    within the many gazes, zhao kanglin was included. wearing a large cloak, he sat by the campfire, poking the charcoal with a stick.
    that insult "pig-brained" from before, he heard clearer than anyone else.
    zhao kanglin licked his lips expressionlessly.
    ha, just wait until we return to qingzhou. i'll have ways to make that hong surname howl without tears.
    following shen yi, the realms of the other colonels seemed much more normal.
    out of the thirty-eight people, only an elderly colonel had barely broken through to the jade liquid, having accumulated years of service. his current participation was an evident attempt to climb higher, aiming for an extra century of life, which also made him seem much younger.
    the only aspect that puzzled shen yi was that all the individuals called in had cloud markings.
    in contrast, those who came out of the medicinal baths, the group with a higher average age, were nowhere to be seen.
    "..."
    quickly, hong lei divided these forty people into a formation familiar to those in the outer camps.
    shen yi and the old colonel each led ten men, and the rest were personally led by hong lei to guard three sides.
    "set up camp."
    with the command given, everyone dispersed in an orderly manner.
    it was at this moment that a mocking voice rang out.
    zhao kanglin, lying lax by the fire, tossed aside the stick and looked up at shen yi passing by. he gestured and called out, "hey, young man, i'm injured and need a few days to recuperate. why don't you take over managing these twenty-some useless folks for me?"
    "how about it?"
    as soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look.
    hong lei, who was almost out of earshot, paused slightly in his steps.
    he truly hadn't expected that this foolish pig, after making a big mistake, would still have the audacity to make noise here.
    the only one without a reaction was the young man in the dark robe with the black blade.
    he walked past as if he hadn't heard, lightly stepping over zhao kanglin's arm stretched out in the way.
    he then slowly descended the low slope.
    watching that faintly discernible retreating figure, zhao kanglin stiffened on the ground, taking a moment before slowly sitting up straight.
    he had never truly expected the other to agree.
    his intent was merely to tease a bit and embarrass hong lei, to vent the frustration in his heart.
    but now.
    his anger flared up again, his smile tight as he eased the awkwardness, "tsk, which family's boy is this? he's got quite the temper, reminds me a bit of myself when i was young. when we get back to qingzhou, we really must get to know each other."
    hearing the veiled threat in his tone.
    the many outer camp colonels clenched their fists but were helpless to react.
    those admitted to the inner camp were from backgrounds far stronger than theirs, and besides, in the inner camp, zhao kanglin was considered one of the top playboys.
    "which family?"
    hong lei glanced at him and snorted, "the one that can make your grandfather kneel and call daddy. save it, don't make trouble for yourself."
    although they didn't know what relationship fang heng had with that young man, whether it was as close as they had speculated.
    who cares.
    when it came to verbal sparring, one could not afford to show weakness.
    if they didn't suppress this fool's arrogance now, who knew how nauseating they would be once they returned to qingzhou.
    "¡­"
    zhao kanglin was choked by a remark and his face twitched twice.
    he obviously found it hard to believe.
    with such a tremendous background, and so young, there wouldn't be more than ten people in qingzhou, and certainly, it did not include a lowly colonel.
    but he did not say anymore and turned back to his tent.
    leaving the rest looking at each other, pondering the truth of general hong's words.
    the golden eagle commandants, who had almost had their faces rubbed in mockery, kept silent guard over the tents, occasionally looking toward the nearby corpses, showing a trace of sorrow for the fallen.
    ¡­
    below the low hill.
    ten people followed closely behind shen yi.
    except for dai bing, whose expression was uncertain, the rest all bowed their heads modestly.
    the kind of person who dared start off by slapping a face in the inner camp, whether or not zhao was someone they could afford to offend was unclear, but they certainly couldn't.
    "officer shen, you rest, we will pitch the camp quickly."
    entering the dense woods, wang meng bowed and very perceptively wiped a flat, moist rock clean for the other party.
    "no need."
    shen yi shook his head, "let's do it together, it will get done faster."
    "hey, no problem, we are nimble with our hands, we're used to it, it won't take long," wang meng still thought shen yi was being polite.
    shen yi turned and took the wooden fence from the hands of the person behind him, gave a light nod, and said lightly, "i rarely have the experience of hunting demons outdoors, i'll have to trouble you to teach me more." stay updated via empire
    "this¡­"
    wang meng was stunned, and then laughed, "what's there to teach about such skills? it's all just gritty labor."
    despite what he said, he still went on to instruct while working, "as the saying goes, stand by the mountains, build upon high ground, in the wilderness¡­ near the water, shelter from the wind¡­ the fence isn't placed like this, look at mine."
    shen yi imitated the example, and though a bit awkward, he tried his best.
    seeing this, dai bing, who had been about to sit down, hesitated, then walked over to the group.
    the more they talked, the more familiar they became, wang meng gradually lost his initial stiffness, and whispered, "you didn't really need to embarrass that bastard; he's just a petty, vile creature, you've just gotten an unpleasant smell for no reason."
    shen yi raised his eyebrows slightly.
    he had no intention of showing anyone up.
    he just didn't want to end up as cannon fodder for someone else's glory, dying only to be branded as useless.
    he was currently only a colonel, if he had stopped to chat for a moment and really been transferred under zhao's command, it would have felt like suffocation to the ultimate degree...
    it was still better to accumulate merits and rise to the rank of a tribune as soon as possible, at least that way he could be much freer.
    not sure whether to call it bad luck or good fortune.
    having joined the demon-suppression bureau less than a month ago, he had already encountered two troubles in succession, whether it was the river demon's betrayal or the sect's resistance, which other colonels might not experience once in decades.
    the danger was real, but the rate of promotion was also astonishing.
    as long as he returned in one piece this time, he would become a third-rank tribune¡­ covering in a month what took others a lifetime.
    with these thoughts in mind, shen yi looked at the tents that were roughly set up.
    his gaze drifted towards a woman in the distance.
    "¡­"
    dai bing set up the bonfire and sat on the ground.
    she took out her sword and gently rubbed it.
    on the inside of the sword guard, two neat little characters, long smoothed by the years, were slightly glaring.
    qingfeng.

 Chapter 74 The Sword Light is Like a Rainbow_1

    as night fell, the bonfire blazed vigorously.it illuminated the faces of the few people around it.
    the remaining colonels took turns guarding key points, their gazes sharp as torches, missing not even the slightest movement.
    "will there be a fight?"
    wang meng rubbed his hands nervously, "it shouldn't, right? has the qingfeng sect leader stuffed himself mad? why would he fall out with general chen over a disciple?"
    "it's the disciple most likely to succeed as the next sect leader."
    liu daqian corrected, "half of qingfeng mountain's reputation as a sect of chivalry over the last hundred years was carved out by him, a true swordsman hero."
    "could such a person really be a transformed evil serpent?"
    wang meng smacked his lips and suddenly whispered, "even if he were transformed from an evil serpent, wouldn't that be a case of turning over a new leaf?"
    "hiss!" liu daqian kicked him.
    general chen was out to slay demons, and here was this lad, praising a demon; was he looking to rebel?
    "but having a bevy of wives and being frequently captured, given his reputation, could it be that he offended some serpent-demon in the yangchun river, who took advantage of his absence, forced himself on his concubine to spite him?" another colonel approached and suggested.
    "in any case, if he's handed over and taken back to demon-suppression bureau for questioning, everything will be clear," liu daqian said with a helpless glance at his colleagues.
    "if they refuse to hand him over, and general chen becomes intent on killing, qingfeng sect might as well change its name to blood peak sect," liu daqian mused.
    "scared me half to death before coming; now it seems like a great stroke of luck," wang meng smirked.
    "from what general hong implies, it seems the old sect leader will only hesitate for a couple more days. we are lucky to have two jade liquid boundary masters with us; nothing serious will happen!" wang meng chuckled upon hearing this.
    upon these words, everyone cast their gazes toward the young man standing with his hands hanging by his side nearby.
    shen yi listened to the conversation while his profound eyes quietly watched the dense woods.
    would there really be no fight?
    if so, what was she panicking for?
    hand over the swordsman, and the demon-suppression bureau would naturally withdraw from the mountain.
    qingfeng mountain would remain qingzhou's premier sword sect. what was there to panic about?
    time quickly slipped by.
    the colonels stood up to change shifts. those who returned filled their stomachs and then went to rest in their tents. your journey continues on empire
    dai bing, with her sword in hand, returned from the dense woods.
    apparently without much of an appetite.
    she sat down by the bonfire, her peripherals catching the sight of shen yi leaning against a tree, beginning to stir. she suddenly said, "you haven't closed your eyes the whole night; did hong lei ask you to keep an eye on me?"
    shen yi stepped away without confirming nor denying.
    dai bing's lips curled in self-mockery, "so afraid of letting even one escape, are you that eager to take action against a group of innocents? no, not just innocents but a group of demon-slaying heroic swordsmen."
    as she watched the young man walk further away...
    she suddenly felt agitated, clenching the three-cloud pattern on her sleeve, "i've served the demon-suppression bureau for twenty years and that's not enough to earn your trust? why can't you believe me just once!"
    shen yi slightly turned his eyes toward her. "i do believe you."
    "..."
    dai bing's breathing was erratic, and she was momentarily dazed, only to hear the second half of his statement.
    "then i must be a fool."
    shen yi turned around and stepped back into the damp woods.
    this woman's intentions were nearly written all over her face; not just him, but even chen ji could spot that.
    shen yi was not used to making judgments about something before knowing the truth.
    the only thing he knew for sure was that...
    despite all the rumors, that swordsman had yet to provide a reasonable explanation for his concubine sneaking into the office, giving birth to a vile serpent, and then being devoured to the point not even the bones remained.
    even an ordinary colonel could fabricate some excuse, but he refused.
    simply staying on the mountain, relying on qingfeng mountain's protection, and continuing the standoff with the demon-suppression bureau.
    this was a refusal to accept even a hint of cuckoldry until death.
    oh, almost forgot.
    beyond that, shen yi was aware of one more thing.
    he fell silent and pursed his lips, placing a hand over his heart.
    that familiar aura, subtle but unending; it was uncertain whether the swordsman was a serpent-demon, but qingfeng mountain definitely harbored a serpent-demon.
    it was really possible to sense it.
    just unsure if the sensing was one-way, or if the other party could also perceive it.
    just this discovery alone made the trip worthwhile.
    ...
    days and nights cycled rapidly, and three days flashed by in an instant. s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    the colonels caught rabbits and pheasants from the dense forest but captured no qingfeng disciples.
    hundreds of disciples remained without a single stir, while elder nu jian on the high cliff resembled petrified wood, his sparse silver hair never even quivering. it seemed his presence was solely for the purpose of garrisoning the sword-view gorge to prevent demon-suppression bureau from tarnishing their reputation.
    wang meng grilled the chicken on a slab of stone.
    first, he offered a piece to shen yi, then handed another to dai bing.
    these two jade liquid boundary masters were the capital they relied on to survive; how could they not eat well?
    "..."
    chewing on a bland, slightly gamey piece of meat, shen yi suddenly thought of lin baiwei.
    no wonder she found joy in tasting anything and everything.
    if he were to eat like this for half a year, he could probably learn her culinary skills.
    at his side,
    dai bing swallowed the chicken expressionlessly, one hand on her sheathed sword.
    it appeared she wanted to stuff all the sustenance she could get into her stomach.
    this familiar scene
    made shen yi glance towards her sleeve.
    the rest was trivial, but twenty years of hard work seemed rather regrettable.
    as they waited for the grease on the stone slab to slowly congeal and the campfire to dim slightly,
    several colonels, as usual, stood up to patrol the dense forest.
    but then they suddenly heard shen yi's voice.
    "i'll do the patrol tonight; everyone else, go rest," he said.
    hearing this, wang meng and the others were stunned and smiled wryly, "officer shen, you're being too polite. we've been on duty for decades and have never seen such a thing."
    after a few days together, they knew shen yi never spoke empty words.
    after thanking him in unison, they all crawled into their tents.
    the hand dai bing used to grip her sword tightened as she gazed at the young man rising slowly nearby, his fair complexion fluctuating between light and shadow in the dim firelight.
    although she didn't understand how he guessed her secret despite her careful disguise,
    she suddenly felt a momentary softness, "you should rest too; i'll take over tonight."
    the young man was handsome, with exceptional talent, so smart, and so young. except when he was annoyingly argumentative, he was nearly flawless.
    it seemed a pity for him to die at the foot of qingfeng mountain.
    after he had personally declared his disbelief, her words could almost be taken as an admission.
    under dai bing's watchful eye,
    shen yi patted his sleeve and said softly, "hurry up; i'm on a tight schedule."
    not even the demon-suppression bureau could intimidate this woman, so he didn't bother wasting more words.
    "..."
    as his words fell,
    the young woman slowly closed her eyes, realizing... she was indeed very annoyed.
    she drew her sword from its scabbard.
    but the sharp sound of a sword came from the opposite dense forest.
    a dazzling golden light converged into a point and transformed into a dragon soaring into the sky, its power supreme!
    the man dressed in regular service attire had sharp eyes and an indifferent expression, wielding three-foot green peak.
    the formidable aura of the jade liquid boundary was unleashed without reservation; a large tree in the dense forest, thick enough to be embraced by one person, was simply snapped and collapsed under the residual waves of the sword energy!
    this one sword exhibited a hundred years of skill!
    before the surging onslaught of sword energy,
    shen yi's hair brushed lightly against his face, his posture erect, his black robe rustling.
    only in his pitch-black eyes did a glint of gold slowly emerge.
    ...
    (tomorrow at eleven, five updates, the big shots who nurture the book should consider paying a visit)

 Chapter 75 No Way to Escape Even with Wings_1

    stepping into the jade liquid boundary, one's body became like precious medicine, rich and fragrant.only after attaining completeness in the realm could one retract one's brilliance and return to simplicity.
    but at this moment, a sharp light burst forth in shen yi's eyes. he stepped forward to meet what was coming, and in the time it took to breathe, he was already standing in front of the dense forest.
    glowing viscera, blood imbued with golden light churned endlessly within his body.
    the once restrained robust aura finally began to rapidly diffuse in all directions, revealing the towering majesty of the jade liquid realm complete!
    clang-
    among the sharp sounds of clashing swords!
    the numerous colonels awoke with a start, tumbling out of their tents, their swords already gripped tightly in their hands.
    the first thing that came into their sight was the sky full of sword energy.
    "you still dare to come?!"
    "if you want to keep your life, get out of my way!"
    the sword cultivator's roar was deafening, and the endless sword energy tightly enveloped the slender figure.
    like the claws of a ferocious beast, gradually closing in!
    "qingfeng mountain disciples are rebelling!"
    under such a powerful momentum, wang meng squeezed the air from his lungs, letting out an ear-splitting roar.
    hoping to spread the news to the low hillside outside the dense forest.
    in the blink of an eye, he subconsciously searched for another figure, and while his heart trembled with fear, a sliver of relief remained.
    it was fortunate that general hong had arranged for two from the jade liquid boundary to come.
    the qingfeng mountain bandits had actually chosen this place to break through!
    the sword energy was fierce, but with the two of them working together, it wasn't necessarily impossible to hold out until the generals arrived.
    soon, dai bing's figure, standing with sword in hand, caught the eyes of the colonels.
    they saw her hand tremble slightly as she raised her sword, not to defend against the enemy, but instead pointing it from afar at the young man in the ink colored clothing.
    this action dumbfounded the colonels, and their hearts sunk: "..."
    all of them were seasoned veterans, and seeing this scene, they needed not speculate any further.
    they clenched their teeth, grasping their knives and pounced towards the woman!
    boom!
    in the distance, the sword energy that was gradually closing in became more solid, and as it covered the three-foot green peak, it suddenly exploded in the moment of thrusting out, unleashing a turbulent gale, kicking up billowing dust and debris.
    this made everyone involuntarily raise their arms to shield their eyes.
    a loud, clear voice resounded through the dense forest.
    "junior sister, strike now!"
    dai bing bit down on her teeth, staring ahead, her sword-wielding hand no longer trembling.
    her eyes were bloodshot, and she turned her head to shout sternly at a few colonels, "get out of the way! we were colleagues once, don't force my hand!"
    she heard a trace of panic in her senior brother's voice.
    the man who had been well-known for a long time rarely showed such an unusual emotion during a fight, especially against a young colonel fresh in the field.
    she was here to control the battlefield, and unless necessary, had no intention of harming anyone, only wanting to frighten shen yi away.
    who would have thought that he would be so stubborn, and actually managed to stop her senior brother...
    if she hesitated any longer, she would not be able to leave today!
    with this thought, she rushed forward, the sword in her hand carrying sword energy of the same essence, though slightly weaker. enjoy new chapters from empire
    ahead, the dust and smoke dispersed.
    shen yi grasped the handle of the blade with one hand, drawing it upward from below. the black and straight ceremonial blade had not yet fully left its sheath before it conveniently blocked the incoming three-foot green peak.
    he looked down at the man before him, continuing to draw his blade calmly.
    as the tip of the blade was revealed.
    shen yi turned his hand slightly, and under the immense force, the man's long sword suddenly bent into an extremely exaggerated arc, letting out mournful cries.
    the qingfeng mountain executor's forehead broke out in sweat, and his usually indifferent face showed a few traces of disbelief.
    the shock from the hilt was so strong, it almost flew out of my grasp.
    such terrifying force, as if what stood before me was not a demon-suppression marshal, but a humanoid demon!
    crack¡ª¡ª
    the finely-forged sword could only endure three breaths before it was covered in dense cracks, shattered completely, and turned into tiny fragments that buried themselves into the executor's body.
    the mo blade that whipped upwards from below tore open the flesh, leaving a deep gash from his right waist to left shoulder.
    before the executor had a chance to cry out in pain, he was seized by the collar by the young man and violently thrown backward.
    "senior brother!"
    dai bing, rushing forward with sword in hand, looked up to see a figure flying towards her, her face showing a hint of panic, as she forcefully retracted her momentum, her steps staggered and uncertain.
    before she could stand firm, her senior brother had already crashed into her.
    she instinctively went to catch him, and just as her palms touched his body, her expression changed dramatically.
    boom! boom!
    a powerful force surged through her senior brother's body; she had no chance to react as if hit by a small mountain, her delicate body was sent flying along with him.
    her internal organs felt as if they were being squeezed and churned, ready to burst!
    dai bing, holding onto her senior brother, broke through several large trees before managing to land, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, narrowly avoiding death right then and there.
    under this terrifying power, her years of hard-earned sword skills seemed so weak and her cultivation at the jade liquid early stage like the feeble effort of a praying mantis blocking a carriage.
    gasping for breath, with a look of panic on her face, dai bing's hand weakly reached toward the long sword lying to the side.
    just as she was about to touch the hilt, a boot slowly stepped on her wrist.
    amidst sharp pain, she cried out and looked up.
    she saw the youth looking down from above, his bright eyes void of emotion as he casually placed the blade against her throat.
    dai bing's hand was just inches away from the sword hilt, seemingly just a bit more effort away from picking it up.
    but her eyes gradually filled with despair: "..."
    she had no doubt that if she continued to harbor the thought of wielding her sword, the mo blade glowing with a dark light would pierce her throat without a moment's hesitation.
    why was it that a mere second pattern commandant could be so formidable as to make one completely lose the will to resist?
    the qingfeng mountain executor, barely clinging to life, slowly placed a palm on her arm, his fingers limp, yet enough to convey his thoughts.
    he revealed a grin, his neat teeth stained crimson, and said miserably, "i thank officer shen for sparing our lives."
    "..."
    shen yi glanced at him, then casually slapped his face with the blade.
    such a damn lot of nonsense.
    the moment the other party wielded the sword, it seemed strong, but in fact, they left a path alive.
    anyone with a jade liquid cultivation, filled with dread, could just retreat by over a dozen yards to avoid it.
    as a concession, they could only watch the two of them make a quick escape.
    i definitely couldn't let this pair of lovebirds go.
    there was no need to kill them though.
    as for whether they could live, that had nothing to do with me, just as they hadn't considered, what kind of punishment they would face if they were to let them go.
    shen yi sheathed his sword calmly, kicked away the long sword, "tie them up and take them to lord hong."
    a few colonels looked at the wrecked dense forest, the tall trees collapsing askew, slightly overwhelmed by the scene.
    they couldn't even comprehend what had happened.
    they saw the sword energy explode, followed by officer shen stacking the two people in just a few moves... these were not ordinary individuals, but two masters at the complete stage of the jade liquid realm.
    the men swallowed hard, feeling their mouths dry.
    they trusted general hong lei's words a bit more now, even though they didn't know if there was a shen clan in qingzhou, or if they could really make zhao kanglin's grandfather kneel and call them daddy. but it was unquestionable that shen yi was not to be trifled with.
    wang meng recalled the scene a few days ago when shen yi had courteously sought his advice, and he couldn't help shuddering. sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    that level of ruthlessness didn't fit the man's seemingly easygoing demeanor.
    they pulled out specially made hemp ropes from the tent, feeling it unnecessary since the two were just breaths away from death, not to strangle them further, but still diligently bound them together in a tight bundle.

 Chapter 76 Accumulating Anger Within, Returning to the Pinnacle_1

    the colonels carried the two people up the gentle slope.such a commotion must have alerted the lieutenant generals, who would be rushing over, but it was all over so quickly... so quickly it was disorienting.
    as expected.
    no sooner had they climbed up than they saw hong lei and zhao kanglin coming over with dozens of men in a swarm.
    "what happened?" hong lei's eyelids twitched.
    "there was a big problem... but now it's resolved."
    it was really hard for wang meng to explain the whole situation to the lieutenant general succinctly, so he could only keep carrying the person while walking uphill.
    a few colonels noisily discussed their excitement, talking about sword auras and black blades...
    it took hong lei quite a while to clarify the sequence of events.
    his expression was somewhat complicated.
    in fact, upon seeing the severely injured dai bing, he had already guessed some of what had occurred.
    but it was hard to understand.
    he'd clearly instructed shen yi to keep an eye on her.
    how did he manage to let her get hurt to this extent... and tied up with her was someone wearing the executor's uniform.
    an executor from qingfeng mountain was no easy target.
    even if he had faced them himself, it would have been difficult to come out on top.
    "lieutenant general, how should we deal with them?" wang meng put the person down on the ground.
    upon hearing this, zhao kanglin said coldly, "it's a time of much trouble, no need to do things by the book, wasting manpower to guard them. this person almost killed a colleague, being an insider, let's execute them all!"
    hong lei frowned and glanced at him, then turned back and asked, "did shen yi get injured?"
    wang meng opened his mouth, "uh... i don't think so. officer shen looked pretty relaxed."
    he thought back carefully and then nodded with certainty.
    "nonsense!" zhao kanglin snorted scornfully.
    how could it be as simple as these initial realm warriors made it sound to fight against two?
    hong lei couldn't be bothered with him and looked at the three cloud stripes on dai bing's sleeve cuff, thinking of how many demons she must have killed and how many people she must have saved to have earned them.
    besides, shen yi wouldn't have had a hard time finishing them off if he had seriously injured both of them. instead, he left them barely alive, tied them up, and sent them here; there might be another message in that.
    he sighed and said in a deep voice, "they were damn near beaten to death, no point in guarding a damn thing. let them live for now, and if they're lucky enough to survive, we'll take them back to the demon-suppression bureau for handling."
    hearing this, dai bing on the ground, whose life was hanging by a thread and whose expression was sullen, looked at her elder fellow disciple and swallowed the coppery sweetness in her mouth. find your next read on empire
    the two exchanged glances, their lips revealing a bittersweet complexity.
    it was clear the young man had personally cut off their escape route, yet in the end, they owed their temporary survival to his merciless intervention.
    "stubborn and uncompromising, only clinging to those broken rules, you'll never achieve anything great in your lifetime."
    zhao kanglin showed contempt, and when the higher-ups mentioned garrisoning, hong lei really stayed put without budging an inch.
    if he had known this would happen, why bother calling these people over at all?
    seeing that they were completely ignoring his words, zhao kanglin snorted coldly, "where is that shen fellow? such a significant incident has occurred, why hasn't he come to report?"
    wang meng and other colonels had been tolerating him for a long time and subconsciously wanted to retort.
    but then they saw shen yi coming up the slope at a leisurely pace.
    seeing his demeanor, let alone being injured, he didn't even look like he had just been in a fight.
    witnessing this scene, zhao kanglin's face twitched, and fear flashed in his eyes...the colonels had actually spoken the truth.
    with this thought, he silently turned his back.
    hong lei couldn't help but smile and gave a fist salute, "brother shen, impressive skills."
    truly a remarkable youth, making this old man feel somewhat ashamed.
    shen yi walked to his side, pondered for a moment, and reminded, "they should be making a move on the mountain now."
    "hmm?"
    hong lei's action of clasping his hands momentarily stilled, as he instinctively responded, "it's just an executor dog driven to jump over the wall in desperation, brother shen doesn't need to be so cautious, general chen..."
    he cut his words short as a look of surprise flashed across his square face.
    the fact that a mountain executor had fled under the cover of night indicated a disagreement with his superiors, yet elder nu jian, who was on the cliff above, did not stop him.
    if the entire qingfeng sect had already lost their unity and allegiance.
    could it be that the old sect leader was really prepared to commit such a great defiance of the entire world?
    the followers of qingfeng mountain, whether they were united in resisting the demon-suppression bureau or willing to hand over the disciple, were all under great pressure at the mountain summit.
    but if those above wanted to protect someone while those below wanted to flee.
    then those of us, originally only responsible for garrisoning the mountain pass, would have to face the backlash of the majority of the sect disciples.
    upon this thought, hong lei gritted his teeth, "thank you for the reminder!"
    he snatched a torch from someone's hand, walked to an open area, and with all the visionary strength of a jade liquid boundary martial artist, he looked up at the cliff top.
    suddenly, elder nu jian, who was seated cross-legged, was already standing up.
    he pulled out the wooden hairpin from atop his head, allowing thin strands of wispy silver hair to fall messily over his shoulders.
    his cloudy eyes held no ripples, yet they strangely harbored anger, as if not an emotion, but rather some kind of foundation he had deliberately accumulated.
    the old man looked down from above, his gaze landing on the qingfeng mountain executor below.
    gazing at his follower who still had a breath of life.
    he sighed softly, the anger in his eyes almost full, yet never quite able to fully take over.
    "didn't you say you had seriously injured him?" hong lei roared at the person beside him.
    "i... i managed to wound him, anyhow."
    zhao kanglin lacked confidence, for at that moment, elder nu jian's aura was even more sharp than at his peak: "what's the hurry? as long as he dares to come down, and we establish the demon suppressing grand array, i guarantee there's no return for him."
    this man might seem unreliable, but his words were not empty talk. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    the demon-suppression bureau's officers all benefitted from superior martial arts and precious medicines, and when facing sect disciples, even those from as large a sect as the qingfeng sect, they were not the least bit intimidated and, in fact, often had the upper hand.
    two mid-stage jade liquid boundary officers were stationed here, along with the support of several dozen colonels in formation; capturing an old and frail elder nu jian should not pose any problems.
    hong lei was worried that... given elder nu jian's current demeanor, if he wasn't out of his mind and seeking death, then this guanjian gorge, the least suitable place for escape, must have become the breakout point for these sect disciples.
    "shen yi, heed my order."
    he turned around, drew out an iron token from his waist: "carry my verbal command, in the name of guanjian gorge's commander, to request the presence of these eight officers. remember, be quick! be careful!"
    shen yi looked up, this being only his second outing on an assignment, offering advice was one thing, but he wouldn't presumptuously believe his judgment was more accurate than that of such a seasoned veteran.
    his strength at the complete stage of the jade liquid realm was not weak, but in this situation, it was not enough to decisively influence the outcome, nor would it be more useful than the combined efforts of the eight officers.
    he reached out to take the token, but someone else snatched it away first.
    zhao kanglin gritted his teeth, "i'm injured, let me go."
    upon hearing this, shen yi's expression remained calm, while the surrounding golden eagle commandants clenched their teeth and looked away.
    hong lei gave this wastrel a glare full of frustrated disappointment. the other man was the signaler for the demon suppressing grand array, an ace tactic of the inner ranks that those of the outer ranks like himself did not fully comprehend.
    "go and return quickly!"
    after saying that, he looked back toward the high cliff, fortunate... the old man still needed a bit more time to gather his strength.
    shen yi silently observed, his expression unlike hong lei's, not one of relief.
    with his powerful vision.
    behind elder nu jian, at a far distance on the high cliff, a group of disciples with weak auras was slowly approaching the edge of the cliff, some from the initial realm, and even some whose physical beings hadn't fully matured.

 Chapter 77 Does He Want to Eat Me?_1

    until flickering firelight illuminated the high cliff.hong lei's face suddenly changed, but after seeing the cultivation levels of the group, a glimmer of suspicion flashed in his eyes.
    under the watchful gaze of all.
    the thin old man with silver hair spilling over his shoulders slowly took a step forward.
    not a ripple disturbed his withered face.
    so, he jumped straight down the cliff, his pants rolled up, his bamboo-pole like skinny legs ending in cloth shoes, landing firmly on the ground.
    "form up!"
    hong lei's pupils shrank, and he drew his saber.
    without zhao kanglin's command, the more than twenty inner camp golden eagle commandants efficiently took their positions, and as they turned their palms, black chains like giant pythons slithered out of their sleeves, exuding a chilling intent.
    the rest from the outer camp each displayed their unique skills, especially the aged jade liquid boundary colonel who surprisingly produced a pair of crescent spikes.
    under such circumstances, elder nu jian's chances of winning were extremely slim.
    but his unruffled demeanor unnerved hong lei inexplicably.
    just then, a heavy object hurtled from the night sky.
    when it crashed to the ground revealing its exaggerated form, everyone was stunned.
    zhao kanglin's neck twisted back, his head drooping lifelessly, his limbs all broken, his arm bones were snapped off and stabbed into his waist like blades, and a look of utter confusion covered his face just before death.
    afterward, a figure in a blue and white cloth garment slowly stepped forth.
    from the round neckline, a flat head covered in scales extended out, with protruding vertical pupils on either side of its head, and a long mouth that opened slightly, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.
    "a member of the yangchun river crocodile dragon clan?"
    hong lei took a deep breath, recognizing the distinctive demon.
    the stench of bloody brutality was overpowering, even from a distance.
    he looked back at the silver-haired old man in front of him: "..."
    "the demon-suppression bureau accuses us of colluding with demons; i've given it much thought."
    elder nu jian's steps were steady, with each step the anger in his eyes diminished by half, and the aura on his body grew much stronger.
    he held the five-foot iron sword at an angle, the blade scraping sparks against the ground.
    the old man's voice was hoarse: "it would be best if i truly did conspire with demons."
    the faces of the many commandants turned ashen; they kept formation not because they weren't panicked, but because they had already guessed their fate.
    to have disposed of colonel zhao in such short time, it must be at least a demon of jade liquid realm complete, perhaps even stronger than elder nu jian.
    "why bother, we were only ordered to guard the mountain, to prevent demons from mixing in and escaping. as long as you stay peacefully on the mountain..."
    hong lei sighed slightly, lowering his head. his voice was flat, as if stating a fact: "your collusion with demons, this time, qingfeng mountain is truly gone."
    a single demon suppression general could suffocate qingfeng mountain; such masters sat in each of the qingzhou twelve districts. experience more on empire
    if they called in a second one without regard for the cost, extermination would just be a command away from the general.
    "all my life i've slain demons, albeit for fame and fortune, to exchange their beast origin for precious pills, yet i've done so with a clear conscience."
    "to end up colluding with them, how ridiculous."
    "with my sword in hand, it has accompanied me for three hundred years, yet is controlled by others!"
    elder nu jian approached closer with each step, his momentum nearly peaking: "the sect leader is muddleheaded, betraying us. today, with my dying body, i will exchange it for the lives of you nobles, to carve a path of survival for the innocent disciples of qingfeng mountain."
    the rage in his eyes was completely consumed, like a flickering candle in the wind, yet the fire blazed alarmingly.
    unfortunately, it still fell short by a margin, never reaching the absolute peak.
    the elder nu jian's expression was slightly complex as he raised his sword toward shen yi in the crowd, "you spared the life of my beloved disciple, yet i cannot spare yours. i hope colonel understands, for i must borrow your head for a moment."
    "..."
    shen yi looked up, "is there really no way to not 'borrow' it?"
    borrowing money is one thing, but why does it seem that they're so eager to take my head right off the bat?
    by now, he had somewhat grasped the situation.
    the demon-suppression bureau wasn't wrong, there were indeed demons on the mountain, and they truly hadn't planned on taking action against qingfeng mountain, or else they wouldn't have had only the colonels guarding the mountain path.
    the disciples of qingfeng mountain were also not in the wrong; they simply didn't want to be forced into dying alongside demons, yet they were not in a position to decide... it seemed like even their cultivation was under someone else's control.
    they were all ephemeral beings in the water, each struggling for their future and lives.
    shen yi's slender fingers rested on the hilt of his blade before he gripped it tightly.
    "my time is running short, and since i cannot take your head, i will leave it to... him," the elder spoke slowly. "of course, you could also try to escape; you might stand a good chance."
    elder nu jian openly acknowledged the youth's strength. at over three hundred years old, his body dried up, even if he used secret methods to squeeze out the last bit of vitality, he could not possibly match this young man who had just achieved jade liquid perfection and whose body was akin to precious medicines from heaven and earth.
    but likewise, the youth could not possibly be a match for the millennium-old crocodile dragon.
    hearing this, hong lei looked around in surprise.
    he had thought everyone was just waiting for death, wanting to fight with all their might to die a more honorable death. he hadn't expected that shen yi still had strength to spare, and even the elder admitted he was no match for him.
    in just a brief exchange of words.
    the crocodile dragon had already approached, with human emotions flickering in its protruding eyes, "don't take his word for it, the chances are slim in truth." s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    it extended a claw, delicately touching its nostril, its voice slightly heated and slightly embarrassed, "you have the scent of my lord upon you... i've truly been trying hard to suppress it... yet i am so eager to crush and chew your flesh."
    as it spoke, thick clear saliva dripped from the corners of its elongated mouth.
    "just like this..."
    the head of the crocodile dragon trembled, constantly grinding its teeth, a greed more turbulent in its eyes, as if beholding the most cherished delicacy in the world.
    it wanted to strangle the other in its embrace, to savor bit by bit, to delicately swallow every morsel of flesh and blood, incorporating it into its own body.
    what an unexpected delight! an unexpected delight!
    this departure from the yangchun river was because it had heard that the sixth master had been trapped by the demon-suppression bureau, and the master was anxious, sending it to gather news.
    the sixth master had not returned to the river cave abode for a hundred or two hundred years.
    the crocodile dragon had not even considered the possibility of rescuing the sixth master from the hands of the demon-suppression bureau, it simply came to look around out of obligation, yet it had detected the scent it longed for on a mere martial artist.
    with this thought, it steadied its slightly trembling body and once again cast its gaze over.
    such a precious and delightful treasure would be perfected if accompanied by the fear before death!
    "i really do want to eat you right now..."
    amidst the crocodile dragon's bizarre and ferocious posture, many demon suppression marshals felt their skin crawl.
    save for the one who slowly drew his blade.
    beneath the disheveled locks, in eyes that hung low, emotions similar to those in the crocodile dragon began to surge, unnoticed by others.
    equally fervent, yet far more contained.
    shen yi lifted his head, a slight smile on his lips, "that is quite the coincidence."
    enveloped in that piercing gaze, the crocodile dragon suddenly quieted down a lot, the heat in its eyes rapidly faded, turning into surprise, shock, and finally into boundless irritation!
    it was as if it saw the plump and tender livestock on its plate suddenly raising its head, baring fangs, and showing a greedy gaze.
    even greedier than itself!
    he wants to eat me?!

 Chapter 78 Slay the Crocodile Dragon_1

    nobody had expected shen yi to be the first to strike.he gripped the ceremonial blade with both hands, its blade's dark light quickly fading into an absorbing pitch black.
    this was his first full-strength strike since reaching the complete jade liquid realm. stay connected with empire
    the greed wolf banishes evil technique, now enhanced by the mighty realm, exhibited sharpness like never before.
    clang¡ª
    the ceremonial blade slashed down fiercely without the grandiose presence of sword aura from before, silent, purely the essence of sharpness.
    the crocodile dragon had been cautious in its rage but couldn't muster vigilance against such blade technique.
    only when the black blade neared did a chill run from the soles of its feet to the top of its head, its face showing shock as it stomped the ground, smashing its scale-armored elbow towards the blade.
    to clash bodily against the blade's edge!
    crack crack¡ª
    there was neither the sound of flesh being cut nor of metal colliding.
    all one saw was scales on the crocodile dragon's arm erecting, forming rows of curved blades.
    the ceremonial blade didn't touch its flesh but instead forcefully scraped off a layer of scales.
    using that split second of reaction time, the crocodile dragon abruptly turned, its wide garment lifting, and a thick, powerful tail swung out naturally, as if forged from solid steel and iron, harshly hitting the young man's arm.
    faced with the demon's preconcealed trump card.
    shen yi's eyes grew cold as he wielded the blade technique of the complete realm with ease.
    in a breath's time, he slashed again.
    just as it was about to make contact, the steel-hard tail suddenly became flexible, the previous forcefulness merely a feint to confuse the enemy. it didn't clash head-on with the ceremonial blade, instead wrapping directly around shen yi's arm. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    the next moment, the scales on the tail likewise stood erect.
    hiss!
    just one turn concealed three deadly threats.
    the silken robe tore, stained with a hint of dark red.
    the crocodile dragon's expression wasn't good¡ªit bore scales nurtured over a thousand years that seemed merely part of its body, but in fact had been refined into armor good for both offense and defense.
    it was a cherished item essential to its life.
    yet in just one encounter, the eerie black knife had sheared away dozens of scales, and it internally cried out in distress.
    where could an injury to the other's flesh compare?
    ferocity gleamed in the crocodile dragon's eyes as it exerted strength once more, aiming to crush the youth's entire arm in one go.
    that's when it suddenly noticed shen yi had opened his palm, gripping its tail tightly.
    "you, a mere warrior, dare to wrestle with me?"
    the crocodile dragon sensed his intention and found it amusing yet also felt provoked and annoyed.
    if martial artists could rely solely on physical strength to contend with natural-born demons, they wouldn't need to learn fighting techniques or skills.
    this thought had not yet faded.
    the next moment, everything in its vision suddenly turned upside down.
    shen yi, grasping that crocodile tail, had spun it into midair and without obstruction, hurled it away!
    bang!
    the crocodile dragon tumbled out, its rough claws digging into the rocky ground like rakes.
    it shook its flat head, its bulging eyes somewhat dazed.
    then, as if realizing something, it lifted its head, excitement spreading across its face.
    it had assumed that the other had unwittingly refined a sliver of the dragon's pill's essence, but to its astonishment...heh...absorption was so perfect!
    "roar!"
    its eyes turned blood red as it bowed and let out a roar.
    such excited, ear-piercing sounds also attracted the attention of others nearby.
    at the moment shen yi made his move.
    twenty plus golden eagle commandants reacted quickly, casting out their chains, trapping elder nu jian within.
    the so-called demon suppressing grand array was not purely martial arts; aside from techniques, its main feature resided in the material of the chains, which could significantly hinder the circulation of one's breath.
    the precondition was... being able to lock them in place.
    the formation eye, originally occupied by zhao kanglin, was now taken by hong lei.
    the coordination was extremely crude, saying that each was fighting on their own wasn't an overstatement.
    the same could be said about the external camp's commandants, who were not accustomed to joining forces to kill, not to mention they were temporarily transferred from different deputy generals. after only a few days of adjustment, they were hardly aware of what their colleagues were good at.
    under such circumstances, a group of initial realm warriors couldn't even get close, and there was even the risk of them causing more harm than good.
    due to these various factors, the elder, wielding a five-foot-long sword, was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.
    fortunately, hong lei had a solid foundation; although he didn't know how to coordinate with the demon suppressing grand array, at least he knew the old man was wary of the chains. with this advantage, he could barely manage a defense for a short time.
    the opponent was clearly using a secret technique to forcefully sustain himself, burning his life to temporarily return to his peak condition, but he hadn't even fully achieved that secret technique. his momentum was visible to the naked eye as it weakened.
    if he could just hold on for three more incense sticks' time... there would be no need for him to act; the opponent would die.
    it was just unknown how many more would die within those three incense sticks' time.
    and there was an even more critical point, which was the complete jade liquid realm demon behind him¡ªno matter how strong shen yi was, how long could he hold it off?
    the silver-haired elder swung his sword casually, scattering mighty sword qi. hong lei could dodge, but the golden eagle commandant, holding the chains, couldn't; and he couldn't just stand by and watch the formation be so easily broken, so he gritted his teeth and took the blows.
    countless poisoned hidden weapons and arrows flew towards him.
    the elder didn't bother to dodge, letting those things pierce his skin before brushing them off with his hand.
    poison that would be deadly to anyone else meant nothing to a man already on the brink of death.
    even the roar of the crocodile dragon didn't draw his attention as much.
    the elder turned to look back.
    he saw the demon, its blue garments torn, obviously enraged by the beatings, stampeding around, causing the very ground to tremble slightly.
    opposite the demon, shen yi was slowly sheathing his ceremonial blade.
    "hmm?"
    a look of confusion surged in the elder's murky eyes.
    to him, this young man's breath seemed long and steady, far from exhausted, so why was he sheathing his blade?
    immediately after, shen yi answered his confusion with action.
    as his palm gently lifted.
    in the silent crimson night, specks of sinister crimson appeared, the air thick with blood fiend, as if this place was turned into a purgatory.
    the elder tightened his grip on the long sword, his previously unflappable heart finally stirred.
    he had seen similar scenes before. the general of qingzhou in his youth often used this strategy, called four harmonies true gang, which earned him a grand reputation throughout qingzhou.
    five ultimate techniques, each said to be able to suppress one's peers within the same realm.
    yet even the general's qi was not as dense as what he saw before him now, lacking that bone-chilling ferocity, that maddening crimson, that demonic essence.
    he could hardly imagine what it would be like to stand under this sky of blood fiend qi rain.
    "roar!"
    the qi rain fell, each drop accurately hitting the crocodile dragon.
    the millennia-old great demon from the yangchun river was forced to retreat, its precious scales burning wildly under the violent flames that almost instantly engulfed it.
    only a chilling howl filled the area.
    at that moment, the young man standing with his hands at his sides suddenly looked in this direction.
    then he lifted his palm again.
    "..."
    nu jian, the elder, looked up to see the specks of crimson appearing above his own head, poised and ready.
    his murky eyes grew even more dim.
    letting his hand loosen its grip, the five-foot-long sword touched the ground with a "clang," resonating crisply.
    it was not fear but rather a sense of futility.
    under this qi, the three sticks' worth of time he had fought so hard to gain now seemed somewhat superfluous.

 Chapter 79 Save Me, Sir_1

    The Elder known as Nu Jian suddenly paused his movements, allowing Hong Lei to finally relax slightly.He retreated a few steps, adjusting his breath, his palm holding the blade numb from the vibrations of the sword energy.
    Swish Swish¡ª
    In the span of a breath, more than ten chains instantly wrapped around the limbs and waist of the silver-haired elder, and the Golden Eagle Commandants seized this hard-won opportunity, finally restraining him in place.
    The elder still appeared completely unconcerned.
    He merely lowered his head and gazed deeply into the long sword in his hand. Facing the companion that had been with him for three hundred years, a trace of loathing suddenly emerged in his murky eyes.
    The words "Qingfeng" engraved on the sword's blade seemed to pierce into his heart like a nightmare.
    "I regret... retrieving you from the Sword Pool."
    His voice was faint and hoarse, as if his throat hadn't touched water for a long time, carrying a heavy self-mockery.
    Hearing the name of the Sword Pool, numerous Colonels all showed different expressions.
    This precious place had helped Qingfeng Mountain to foster many Solidifying Pill experts, continuing thousands of years of prosperity to become a famous sect in Qingzhou, and even they had heard of it.
    Hong Lei seemed to guess something, his gaze complicated as he looked over. The other party had colluded with demons and was about to exhaust his life force, almost causing horrendous losses to his own men. He had no need to say more to a dying man.
    Still, he couldn't help but speak, "Life at the Demon-suppression Bureau is indeed hard, and one's life can be in peril at any moment, but at least this cultivation level¡­"
    His words came to an abrupt halt.
    The elder fiercely thrust the blade of his sword into the ground and then decisively smashed his palm down, his mighty aura concentrating into his palm.
    Crack!
    Read the latest on empire
    The five-foot-long sword was broken in half.
    Scant silver strands swayed, and the elder's face was extremely withered, his cloudy eyes covered with leucoma, obviously devoid of life.
    Below the cliff, a group of disciples clutching torches hurriedly trying to escape slowed their pace, their expressions filled with misery.
    The elder had told them to run fast when he and the demons entangled the Demon-suppression Bureau... but just as they had started to descend the narrow path from the cliff, they saw the old man's act of self-termination.
    They looked towards the raging qi suspended in the distance, the lurid scarlet unsettling to the spirit.
    The elder was reminding them in such a way to stop in their tracks.
    The youth in ink-colored robes, carrying a blade, was so formidable that he could fight a great demon and still suppress the elder from such a distance, and still had spare strength. He wouldn't mind summoning another storm of qi to crush them completely.
    At this moment, a wailing sound echoed through the cliffs!
    A chilling figure burst out from the eerie flames.
    To say its injuries were bone-deep would be an understatement; it was more like a skeleton with shreds of flesh hanging off of it.
    The Crocodile Dragon's armor was barely intact, its flattened head missing a large chunk as if it had been burnt away, its eyes fixed only on the tall figure in the distance.
    "Die!!!" it howled as it sped towards its target on all fours.
    If it could just get a little closer, it could firmly grasp the opponent's body, turning its raging fury into robust strength to completely tear it apart.
    Shen Yi breathed steadily, watching the oncoming Crocodile Dragon, and suddenly took a wide stance.
    His fingers clenched tightly, his tattered sleeves fluttering.
    He threw a punch directly at the Crocodile Dragon's emerging veins!
    Bang! The demon staggered with each step, the spot where it was struck instantly numb! Bang bang bang! His punches fell like a storm, forcing the Crocodile Dragon to retreat repeatedly until with a splurch, his fingers pierced through its abdomen.
    When he pulled his hand back, his fingertips were clutching a blood-drenched Demon Core.
    The demon collapsed with a thunderous crash and stopped breathing, its body still licked by the remaining Blood Fiend demon fire, making sizzling noises.
    [Slaying the Perfect Realm Jade Liquid Tuo Dragon, life span of 1,820 years, remaining life span of 763 years, all absorbed to completion]
    Since eliminating the River Demon, it had been a long time since Shen Yi had seen such a prompt, and he felt a slight sense of familiarity.
    He looked helplessly at his arm, where several deep cuts revealed the white of bone.
    Not all demons charge headlong into battle with brute force. Their concealed tails could take the life of a warrior in the same realm with but a moment's inattention.
    Luckily, with a mighty weapon like the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, compared to when he was in the Initial Realm, using this move now, its lethality had increased by more than tenfold... Yet, this was the limit for martial arts in the Jade Liquid Realm.
    Shen Yi's desire for new martial arts grew stronger, resolved that upon his return, he would certainly make a careful selection.
    Having thought this through, he shifted his gaze to the group of Colonels approaching him.
    "Brother Shen... you truly gave me a fright."
    Hong Lei's expression was complex, as he struggled internally to find words of praise, yet his eyes could not help but betray his astonishment.
    There was no need for further compliments.
    Even if Lin Baiwei came in person, this was the most she could achieve.
    That lady was directly taught by the General, undeniably the foremost among the younger generation in Qingzhou, but in Hong Lei's eyes, this status seemed to be somewhat undeserving.
    Because up until now, Shen Yi's complexion showed no sign of exhaustion...
    Slaying a millennial Great Demon, striking fear in the heart of an Elder from Nu Jian with a simple gesture; either of these feats alone would be terrifyingly impressive, let alone both occurring at the same time.
    "I have some healing medicine here; you can use it for now."
    Hong Lei's face bore a strange look, having believed they were facing certain death, only to find that the one injured was actually the strongest of them.
    As his words ended, suddenly a thud came from behind.
    A group of Golden Eagle Commandants dropped to one knee, fists pressed together above their heads, silent. After a moment, they uniformly stood up again.
    All within the inner camp, every one of them boasted a family name known throughout Qingzhou.
    They carried an air of superiority compared to the ordinary outer camp Colonels, but this outing, under the lead of Zhao Kanglin, nearly resulted in a complete loss of face.
    Hong Lei let out a bitter laugh: "These darn kids, when they choose to be vexing, they really are¡­ They're grateful to you, and they won't hide it either."
    "We are all colleagues; no need to take it to heart."
    Shen Yi accepted the salve and applied it to his wounds without paying too much attention.
    The disposition of the youths of Qingzhou, glimpsed from Li Mujin, truly meant that gratitude was not spared when due, and they were not stingy. However, the longstanding family traditions ran deep in their hearts, and the offerings they made carried the scent of their pedigrees, inadvertently drawing one into their circles with little attention.
    "Old Hong is a straightforward man; if you ever need anything in the future, just let me know," offered Hong Lei with a nod, as he cast his gaze toward a group of disciples from Qingfeng Mountain, leading his men over.
    The young disciples hung their heads low, their expressions deathly still.
    "Get back to it, or are you waiting for an invitation from me?" Hong Lei waved his hand irritably. Such a bothersome affair, truly dumbfounding.
    Over a dozen Golden Eagle Commandants were dead, all because Zhao Kanglin disobeyed orders and rashly ventured into the Sword Pool, leading to their demise.
    Then Zhao Kanglin died.
    He was killed by a conspiracy with a demon.
    The Elder of Nu Jian, who should have been responsible, exhausted his life force completely... thus, the blame could only fall on Qingfeng Mountain now.
    "My lord, save me..."
    One of the more fearful disciples collapsed on the ground, clutching at Hong Lei's legs, unwilling to let go. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "You willingly cast your vital blood into the Sword Pool, and the swords were cultivated by you. You did not miss out on any of the benefits. Now you ask me to save you," Hong Lei gritted his teeth as he pulled the disciple to his feet, his voice dropping.
    "General Chen has his reasons for not letting you leave. I've worked under him before; if he does not value your lives, do you think he'd care about mine?"
    "Get back there, don't make this hard on me."
    He patted the young man's back, frowning deeply.
    ...

 Chapter 80 Solidifying Pill Sword Pool_1

    ```Before joining the Demon-suppression Bureau, Hong Lei had dreamt of wandering the world with his sword, dressed in white, leading a horse by the reins.
    But looking at it now, not entering Qingfeng Mountain but instead joining the even more dangerous Demon-suppression Bureau might not be such a bad thing after all. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    About fifty or sixty Qingfeng Disciples were being escorted up the mountain by several colonels.
    It was supposed to be a return to their sect, yet their faces were growing increasingly pale.
    Shen Yi and Hong Lei followed at the rear.
    "What is the Sword Pool?"
    Hearing this, Hong Lei looked over with some surprise, "Aren't you from Qingzhou?"
    "I'm from Baiyun County," Shen Yi did not hide the fact.
    "No wonder, it's a small place." Hong Lei nodded subconsciously, then suddenly realized something was amiss. Was he talking about the same Baiyun County he knew? That godforsaken place he thought could harbor a force capable of producing such a character?
    He opened his mouth, wanting to ask but not daring to, and instead, steered the topic back, "Any top-tier force has stable methods to train disciples into the Condensation Elixir Realm, ensuring there are always experts to helm each generation. Unlike the second-rate ones, if an ancestor encounters an accident, or there is no successor, they could disappear without a trace within a few decades."
    "We from the Demon-suppression Bureau also have something similar, but you have to go to the Capital City for it."
    At this point, Hong Lei, noticing the flicker in Shen Yi's eyes, could guess what the latter was thinking ¨C having fought alone against the Qingfeng Elder and the Great Demon, he must also be at Jade Liquid Perfection.
    He chuckled, "With your current strength, just work hard for a few decades and there will be a place for you in the Martial Temple's Solidifying Pill ranks. Forget about the latest few chances, both Miss Lin and Doctor Bai are already lined up ahead of you."
    "Let's talk about the Sword Pool instead."
    Hong Lei knew the temper of these geniuses; none could bear the thought of others standing above them, "As soon as Qingfeng disciples formally join by paying respects to the founder, the first thing they do is to make offerings at the Sword Pool. Using blood from their fingertip, forehead, and heart, they infuse it into the pool, thus receiving the founder's protection which significantly speeds up their cultivation."
    "Furthermore, they can take out a sword once wielded by a predecessor. Nourishing it day and night with Essence Yuan, they call it their Protective Sword. It can be said that half their strength resides in that sword. I heard you broke that administrator's sword; even if he recovers, his strength won't exceed half of what it once was."
    Hong Lei held out his palm, "That's why I wanted to check Dai Bing's side sword that day. I just wanted to see if she was from the Qingfeng Sect, and my guess turned out to be right... Think about it. The vital blood of disciples for thousands of years is connected to the Sword Pool. As their cultivation grows, so does the Sword Pool benefit. Only such a place can offer such miraculous aid for martial artists to solidify their pills."
    "Elder Nu Jian is running out of life, and by seniority, he should have had the chance to enter the Sword Pool for purification and one final effort. Yet, that chance was given to Zhang Hengzhou, leading to today's actions... Perhaps it's simply because he's too heartbroken."
    Hong Lei sighed with emotion.
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.
    But recalling the rare opportunity to gain such insight into Martial Arts, he continued asking, "If the Sword Pool has such an effect, and it has existed for thousands of years, there should be more than one person in the Condensation Elixir Realm atop Qingfeng Mountain."
    "Are you worried that General Chen alone cannot overcome them?"
    Hong Lei laughed again, "You are at the Jade Liquid Boundary, and I am too. If you were to face two or three of me at once, would you be afraid?"
    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi shook his head.
    "Right, what if there were a dozen or twenty..."
    Hong Lei kept talking, but seeing the young man's focused expression as he thought about it, and then shaking his head again,
    His square face stiff with a smile, he looked away, took a deep breath, and acted as if he had seen nothing, "If there were a dozen or twenty, the Demon-suppression Bureau wouldn't just have Patriarch Chen. There are twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals. Patriarch Chen is too old, and in terms of strength, he barely ranks after the General of Yang'an Prefecture."
    "What ranking is the General of Yang'an Prefecture?" Shen Yi asked curiously.
    Hong Lei rolled his eyes and after a long silence finally said, "Eleventh."
    "Who is first?"
    "The Great General's second disciple."
    "And who is second?"
    "The Great General's eldest disciple."
    "Why is it the other way around?"
    "Brother Shen, we've arrived!" Hong Lei said with a headache, feeling troubled. Weren't these the kind of statements that could offend people, ones he couldn't just casually make?
    Shen Yi looked forward with a longing gaze.
    In front of Qingfeng Mountain Gate, an expansive altar laid with pristine white stone stretched wide.
    At this moment, the altar was crowded on both sides with swordsmen dressed in white, kneeling in dense rows.
    Clad in a Golden Eagle Ink Robe, three hundred Incamp Colonels stood firm outside the perimeter of the grand altar, their figures erect, black chains soaring, encircling the entire altar.
    Beyond, over a thousand soldiers from the outer camp stood in an orderly formation, their expressions cold and indifferent.
    At the very front, surrounded by several colonels, a figure clad in Black Light Mystery Armor sat sternly on a large chair, grasping a Crude Iron Halberd, with a scarlet satin cloak fluttering wildly, resembling a swath of the blood-drenched evening sky.
    "..."
    Shen Yi furrowed his brow slightly, having not expected such a scene atop the mountain.
    Fighting life and death below, he thought the situation was dire, yet here was a crowd on their knees.
    If they had time to stand around idly, couldn't they go down and save someone?
    ```
    "It's not as simple as you think."
    Seeing the change in his expression, Hong Lei stepped forward slowly, leading everyone in the direction ahead, his face growing more and more solemn.
    The disciples of the Qingfeng Sect clearly had no intention of resisting, yet General Chen still surrounded them without letting up, which could only mean one thing.
    It must be that the old Sect Leader had gone mad!
    In the center of the altar.
    The man sat cross-legged, bare-chested, with fine wounds interlaced like a spider's web all over his body, resembling a piece of porcelain on the verge of shattering.
    These familiar wounds made Shen Yi involuntarily hold his breath.
    He had seen similar ones on the body of that Jiaomo in Shuiyun Village¡ªit was virtually identical.
    And at this moment.
    Shen Yi felt a certain aura on the man, which grew more intense as he stepped closer.
    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and slowly swept his gaze over this way.
    Experience more content on empire
    Those bloodshot eyes made Shen Yi tense up, his hand unconsciously gripping the hilt of his knife.
    Even when he had faced the black-furred Dog Demon with his mortal body upon waking up,
    it was not as unsettling as the oppression that surged in this moment.
    "That's Zhang Hengzhou,"
    Hong Lei apparently didn't feel anything amiss and simply introduced, "A swordsman from Qingzhou, renowned for his chivalrous deeds. According to General Chen's deduction, he should be the transformed Yangchun River Jiaomo."
    Shen Yi was as if he heard nothing.
    The man stared deeply at his face, the ferocity born of pain that was evident on the man's face gradually turning into a look of deep resentment.
    Under that gaze.
    Shen Yi remained expressionless, only his breathing became heavier.
    A thick killing intent welled up within him.
    In full view of the crowd.
    Zhang Hengzhou suddenly stood up and began walking towards the edge.
    All the disciples of the Qingfeng Sect raised their heads, while the Marshals of the Demon-suppression Bureau clenched their weapons and shouted in unison, "Back off!"
    Their hearts, however, were filled with confusion.
    The last outbreak from the other party had been half a month ago, which General Chen had quelled by striking him down with a halberd.
    After quieting down for so many days, why would he suddenly stand up again?
    "I am innocent, you cannot kill me."
    Zhang Hengzhou breathed heavily, his body slightly hunched, as he looked sternly towards the elderly figure clad in Black Light profound armor.
    He spoke through gritted teeth, "I've slain demons for Qingzhou for one hundred and fifty years, protected the people of Linjiang Prefecture for one hundred and fifty years, and they honor me as a hero! I am innocent!"
    Patriarch Chen Qiankun had white hair and beard, an ordinary face, appearing to be nothing but a common old man.
    With a calm demeanor, he spoke indifferently, "Read it to him again."
    A lieutenant stepped forward: "Zhang Zitao, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, went to Shuangyang County to slay demons three years ago, beheading a cat demon, leaving over twenty villagers dead, their bodies vanished. According to investigators, two days prior to the event, someone spotted the demon five hundred li away at Mount Woniutan."
    "Zhang Yusong, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, two years and seven months ago, repeated the same act in a village in Qian County, slaying a demon, and thirty households were wiped out, their bodies never found."
    "Zhang Linglong, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain..."
    The pattern of demon-slaying and the missing bodies were identical.
    All the names, without exception, belonged to the progeny of this dashing swordsman. In just the past three years, there had been so many that the lieutenant was left parched from reading them out.
    The disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain Gate silently lowered their heads again.
    "So are my accomplishments false?" Only Zhang Hengzhou, unfazed, continued to stare at the old man.
    "Yours are all true. I've had them investigated personally, and you're worthy of the Qingfeng Mountain's heroic reputation," Patriarch Chen Qiankun nodded lightly.
    "Then¡ª" Zhang Hengzhou's voice suddenly turned sharp, "with my accomplishments, don't the people of Linjiang Prefecture owe it to me to foster my offspring?! They are all Half-Demons by nature, and I am working hard to teach them!"
    "Why! Won't you give me some time!"
    "Why! Won't you give me a chance!"
    The roar, heavy with grievances, echoed through the entire mountain gate.

 Chapter 81 There is also a gap in the Solidifying Pill Process

    "Ah?"Hong Lei was stunned for a moment, realizing that the group of people on the mountain showed no sign of surprise.
    So after these days of encircling the mountain, the demon hunters had thoroughly exposed the swordsman's past?
    Even Zhang Hengzhou had admitted to his demon identity.
    Then... why hadn't they made their move?
    This time, not only Shen Yi, but even he himself was somewhat baffled, and could only look doubtfully towards the old general in the front.
    Chen Qiankun's eyebrows didn't even twitch as he calmly faced Zhang Hengzhou's bitter resentment and slowly said, "Actually, this general had hesitated as well, wondering if there truly were demons in this world who sincerely wished to assimilate into the mortal realm. Later, I thought about how over the past hundred years or so, you have had no less than five hundred women, if not three hundred, by your side."
    "They came to me admiring my chivalrous reputation, willingly." Zhang Hengzhou gasped for breath, the injuries all over his body showing faint signs of opening.
    "I do not mean that."
    Chen Qiankun waved his hand, sighed, and said, "I just suddenly recalled, each time they bore your offspring, they were taken away by demons, and nine out of ten would vanish without a trace. The very few who were saved ended up bolstering your reputation as a romantic hero, yet they also quietly died after just a few short years. Being mere mortals, giving birth to dragon demons, upon seeing the creatures they bore, must they not have felt desolate?"
    "When it was time to give birth, there were demons to kidnap; when hungry, there were demons to slay villagers, each time punctually arriving, spanning hundreds, if not thousands, of miles."
    "What sin did the demons of Qingzhou commit, to have encountered your family of heroes?"
    "How many children must my people in Linjiang Prefecture have each year in order to support such a chivalrous being as yourself?"
    In the voice slightly tinged with coldness, the figure clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor slowly stood up.
    The old man grasped the Crude Iron Halberd and looked over with indifference: "I, Chen Qiankun, am but a sinner, what virtue or ability do I have to dare to give you a chance?"
    Under that icy gaze.
    Zhang Hengzhou's features tightened as he staggered several steps backward.
    Until a pair of aged hands supported his shoulders from behind.
    He turned his head to look, breathing heavily: "Master."
    The Qingfeng Sect Master, in his Flowing Clouds Green Robe with unkempt hair, seemed to not have slept for a long time, his face showing age but he patted his shoulder gently: "I know you feel wronged, he will not give you a chance, but your master will."
    With these words.
    The Sword Cultivators, who were kneeling quietly on both sides of the altar, suddenly showed a touch of despair in their forlorn expressions.
    Many Demon-suppression Marshals in the audience showed anger, and an irascible Lieutenant Colonel stepped forward and shouted, "After giving you so much time, you're still so confused. He is a demon, what kind of chance do you want to give him?!"
    The Qingfeng Sect Master did not respond, standing before his Disciple, then turned to look at Chen Qiankun.
    "Brother Chen."
    He suddenly smiled with a reminiscent expression, slightly pleading, and gestured with his hand: "When I first picked him up, he was only this big."
    Another Lieutenant Colonel scoffed, "When he transformed to be this big, he was older than your grandfather!"
    The Qingfeng Sect Master still acted as if he hadn't heard, continuing to stare at Chen Qiankun, his mouth rapidly murmuring, "Brother Chen, you know I was born impaired, the Qingfeng Sect is the Zhang Family's Qingfeng Sect, it cannot end with me... when I picked him up from the river, I named him Hengzhou, taught him swordplay, made sure he ate, and secretly protected him when he went demon hunting..."
    He seemed to have a lot more to say.
    "But he is a dragon demon." Chen Qiankun said calmly.
    "But I have already raised him to be like this! I even prepared the Sword Pool to cleanse him, I prepared the Sect Master position for him!"
    "It was that wretched wench who chose to give birth before others, turning him into a dragon demon!"
    The Qingfeng Sect Master's aged face instantly twisted, his voice turning hoarse!
    Seeing Chen Qiankun unmoved, he abruptly turned around, his disheveled appearance transforming instantly from a grand sect master into a raging madman.
    "Qingfeng Disciples, form the array! Form the array!!"
    Above the altar, whether they were Elders or Disciples, all averted their gaze.
    "..."
    Seeing this, the Qingfeng Sect Master seemed to have anticipated it, and with a mad laugh, pulled out a Sword Elixir the size of an infant's fist from his bosom.
    Explore more at empire
    He withdrew his hand.
    And the Sword Elixir indeed began to glow, suspending itself in midair.
    "I have said, this is the Zhang Family's Qingfeng Sect."
    Blood dropped into the Sword Pool, not to pledge allegiance to Qingfeng Sect, but to the Zhang Family lineage!
    Under everyone's watchful eyes, he suddenly knelt down, then fiercely kowtowed to the ground and loudly said, "Ancestral Sword! Please punish!"
    As the white stone bricks shattered under his forehead ¡ª
    The object referred to as the Ancestral Sword immediately emitted a humming sound.
    As it vibrated, so did the swords at the waist of every disciple; besides the swords' tremors, an unusual flush appeared on their cheeks.
    The Sect Master kowtowed again.
    Immediately following, someone spat out a mouthful of blood plasma.
    "..."
    Shen Yi stood in the distance, the scene before him somewhat beyond his comprehension.
    "Hold them down!"
    Hong Lei bellowed, those disciples whom they had escorted here, who had been as docile as sheep, now under some bizarre torment, couldn't help but reach for the sword hilts at their waists.
    The colonels surged forward to control them ahead of time.
    Atop the grand altar, countless sounds of swords unsheathing continued without end, providing the only brief respite from the "Ancestor's" punishment when grasping the sword hilts.
    Sharp long swords slowly aimed at the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    In front of the great hall, the group of elders sitting cross-legged unwillingly closed their eyes, their robust auras converging forward.
    "Dammit, even if there were concerns that demons might have mixed in and escaped, they shouldn't have been brought up the mountain. What on earth is Patriarch Chen thinking?"
    Even Hong Lei could not help but question at this moment.
    The Qingfeng Sect Master had such means, the other party couldn't possibly be unaware.
    Thousands of Qingfeng Disciples' auras converged, forming the Ten Thousand Swords Demon-Slaying Formation, among them were the Qingfeng Sect Master and two other Condensation Elixir Realm elders.
    Invisible sword intent quickly enveloped Chen Qiankun, radiating a perilous chill.
    "With this formation, to give Brother Chen half a month's time, should not be considered excessive."
    The Qingfeng Sect Master prostrated on the ground, no longer raging, and slowly turned his head back in desolation, "You should have a place to hide. Go now."
    Zhang Hengzhou's face showed ecstatic joy, and he finally glanced at the young man with the Black Blade at his waist in the distance, and took to the sky without hesitation!
    "..."
    Shen Yi grasped the palm of a young disciple, whose face was full of despair, uncontrollably thrusting the sword forward. The consequences of raising a hand against a Demon-suppression Marshal, they were more aware of than anyone else.
    However, Shen Yi's attention wasn't on him.
    Looking up at the figure rapidly fleeing into the sky, his heart sank instantly.
    The guess was correct, the serpent demon could indeed sense his presence.
    And now, the adversary was about to escape.
    Just then, surrounded by the boundless sword light, Chen Qiankun slowly closed his eyes.
    Under the shocked gaze of the sect master.
    His Crude Iron Halberd, as if taken by an invisible figure, leapt into action while the man remained in place. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Unleashing boundless might in that unseen grasp, it seemed to hold the power to cleave the heavens and the earth, fiercely slashing towards the retreating figure of Zhang Hengzhou!
    "Roar¡ª¡ª"
    Within the sharp dragon's cry, the entire altar turned dark as evening. Above Qingfeng Mountain's great hall, a monstrous serpent nearly a hundred feet long obscured the sky, its dark, rounded body struggling mightily, its sharp forehead horn sharper than any divine weapon.
    However, it was merely a moment.
    As the halberd came down, monster blood sprayed across the sky, half the serpent's body thunderously crashing from the heavens.
    The sinister serpent, left with only half its torso, blood and entrails raining down like a downpour, fled in terror far away, vanishing in the blink of an eye.
    With the halberd returning to his hand, Chen Qiankun reopened his eyes, still calm, looking indifferently at the sect master on the ground: "Half a month is too long, I'll give you an incense stick's time, to say your last words."
    "You¡­ you've broken through?"
    "Halfway there."
    Chen Qiankun quietly looked towards the Sword Elixir in the sky: "Elder, you've kept me waiting for a long time."
    For so long, my bones have truly gone soft from sitting.
    "No!"
    As the Qingfeng Sect Master showed signs of closing his eyes again, he screamed in horror, reaching for the Sword Elixir, but the Ancestral Sword vibrated and whirred into his embrace before he could touch it.
    In an instant, the long swords in the hands of thousands of Qingfeng Disciples returned to normal, and the sky-wide sword light also dissipated within a breath.
    "Told you there was no need to rush, General Chen wouldn't harm you."
    Hong Lei released the disciple in his grip, pushing him away irritably.
    "Tsk! Guarding the mountains to prevent demons from escaping, trapping the serpent to coax out the Ancestral Sword; Patriarch Chen had long guessed the Qingfeng Sect Master's vengeful intentions. Rather than wait for him to act covertly, better to deal with it once and for all, not letting that serpent demon harbor any thoughts of escaping..."
    Excitedly turning around, Hong Lei wanted to boast to Shen Yi about his own experiences working under General Chen.
    But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly froze.
    Where is he?

 Chapter 82 Delicious No-Money Wine_1

    "Heh! Heh!"Not knowing how far it had flown, the massive body of the flood dragon rolled and convulsed before it crashed to the ground, kicking up billows of dust.
    It transformed back into human form.
    Its body, covered in black scales, was marked with dense, dark red wounds.
    The fierce dragon head gasped for air, its sharp claws reaching downward, smeared with blood plasma. From the waist down, it had been severed by the halberd's swipe, leaving only half a torso.
    Panic and lingering fear filled its eyes.
    Leaning against a tree, its gaping maw issued a shrill howl; its crimson tongue flicked out as the rough-scaled paws grew hot, hissing as they sealed the wounds.
    From this day forth, there would be no more Zhang Hengzhou of Qingfeng Mountain, only the Sixth Prince of the Yangchun River Jiao Jun.
    That is... if it could make it back to the Yangchun River.
    Bitter resentment pooled in the malicious gleam of its eyes.
    It was a three-thousand-year-old Condensation Elixir Realm old demon, yet it appeared so frail in the face of Chen Qiankun.
    "Demon-suppression Bureau! Demon-suppression Bureau!"
    The flood dragon slowly regained its strength, its face twisted with intense jealousy. The Condensation Elixir Realm was divided into three stages: the solidifying of the liquid into a pill, embracing the pill within the sea of qi, and shattering the pill to nurture the spirit.
    The most crucial was the second step.
    The pill was like the placenta; at the start of its solidification, it contained only pure natural energy, much like an empty egg. What ultimately emerged from the shattered pill greatly depended on what nourished it during the embracing stage.
    If it was fed with the essence of sword intent, vitality, Essence Yuan... it could achieve the Primordial Wuji Grandmaster level, a stature demons could tout to claim kingship over a territory.
    But the ten-plus Demon-suppression Great Generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, including the Qingzhou Zongbing, except for a rare few, all took the shortcut of Incense Willpower.
    They nourished their inner cores with the incense willpower of Qingzhou's common folk, waiting for it to break the shell and breed a Yin God.
    This realm was no longer confined to the pursuit of Martial Arts. Different from the Primordial Realm, they followed two separate paths and were called Martial Immortals.
    In terms of close combat, Martial Immortals were far inferior to Primordial Realm Grandmasters, yet they possessed their own mysteries. They could let their Yin God leave the body, wander the four seas, and hear all directions.
    This was originally the divine path for mountain spirits and wild ghosts who amassed willpower through good deeds and temple repairs to attain the status of mountain gods or river goddesses, or even as local deities of a region.
    However, it was appropriated by martial artists who, backed by the Imperial Court, preyed on incense willpower under such advantageous conditions.
    Just how old was Chen Qiankun? Merely eight hundred years old.
    And with the title of the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang County, he had accumulated such a foundation.
    Although he could not slay demons from a thousand miles away, his Yin God could briefly leave his body and attack with a sharp blade, almost claiming its life with one strike.
    This indicated that the Martial Immortal inside his inner core was already forming faintly, merely requiring time to temper and await the moment to leave the shell after shattering the pill.
    "Qingfeng Mountain cannot trap him!"
    Despair shone in the demon's eyes. That boundless sword intent could trap the corporeal body, but how could it trap a Yin God?
    Even the Zhang family's old ancestor in the Ancestral Sword, a remnant soul sustained by generations of disciples' lifeblood, had believed martial artists could do him no harm and felt safe. Yet, now, he must be slain by the old general's summoned Yin God.
    "Run!"
    Finally gathering some strength, the demon dragged its mutilated body with its palms, desperately crawling across the ground.
    As long as it made it back to the Yangchun River where the dragon belongs to water, not even Chen Qiankun nor the true Martial Immortal, the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou Zongbing, could do more than sigh in longing by the river.
    It had not been easy amassing a bit of heroic reputation as a disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, solidifying the pill at Sword Pool, succeeding as sect master. As long as it followed the steps one by one, there was a chance to vie for incense willpower.
    Reluctant to give up the identity of Zhang Hengzhou, it had lost half its body!
    And now, fallen to such a plight, it couldn't even dare to reveal its true flood dragon form to conceal its tracks. Such a huge disgrace!
    The demon desperately covered its own aura. As its palms crawled along, it was almost as fast as soaring through the clouds, mainly because it was safer.
    Suddenly, its entire body shook violently. It raised its head to see a sky full of crimson qi approaching.
    Swift footsteps approached from the side.
    "Chen Qiankun, you go too far!"
    The demon, like a frightened bird, swiftly turned around, its fearful voice almost breaking.
    But immediately, it saw a figure that evoked deep resentment in it.
    The handsome young man breathed heavily, his disheveled hair damp with sweat, sticking to his clean cheeks. His ink-black robe fluttered slightly as he gripped the hilt of his blade tightly, his dark and profound eyes brimming with endless killing intent.
    Then, he stopped at what seemed a safe distance.
    "It's you."
    The demon was stunned, suddenly finding the situation somewhat comical, while its heart ached tremendously. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Did it really look so pitiable that even a junior from the Jade Liquid Boundary dared to pursue and kill it?
    Watching the youth stand his ground, the demon was somewhat puzzled, "You're just a Colonel, drawing a salary of two hundred taels a month, why come here all by yourself?"
    Shen Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead, swearing to himself that since the day he opened his eyes at the Liu Family, he had never run so desperately.
    Luckily, there was a strange connection of qi that allowed him to slowly catch up, even with his lack of speed, without losing track.
    With that thought, he lowered his hand.
    The fully unleashed Celestial Gang Blood Fiend suddenly descended, crashing down on the half-bodied demon's remains!
    It was only at this moment that Shen Yi gradually caught his breath and explained softly, "Because you looked at me three times."
    The demon's scales on its back were bombarded by the Qi, leaving white marks, and the numerous fine cracks across its body gradually opened, with demonic flames licking its flesh.
    On the head of the Jiao dragon, the expression remained unchanged, "You want to kill me just for looking at you once?"
    "It's three times."
    Shen Yi pursed his lips, looked at the other party, and sincerely but firmly corrected, "I don't just want to kill you, I want to kill your entire family."
    He spoke true words from the depths of his heart.
    In the eyes of the Jiao dragon, Shen Yi saw resentment, saw hatred, but the only thing he didn't see was his own path to life.
    Therefore, even if the other party had the slightest chance to escape,
    He had to personally extinguish it.
    Otherwise, what awaited him might be the revenge of the entire Yangchun River Jiao Clan.
    "Ha! Hah¡ª¡ª"
    Seeing this, the demon remained silent for a long time as if it saw through the youth's thoughts, then suddenly burst out laughing, its body trembling, laughing breathlessly, its claws heavily pressing down, and spoke with a fierce voice, "At least you have some brains."
    Zhang Hengzhou held in such high regard by the Qingfeng Sect Master, was treated like his own child, and they truly share common characteristics.
    That is, both are overprotective!
    Moreover, Jiao Feng was not a half-demon; it was the offspring it had with the mother Jiao before it left the Yangchun River. It couldn't let go of its worry for the young progeny, fearing it might be bullied by other members of the clan, which is why it took it out of the river.
    That was its only... genuine... offspring!
    And now, the rich and familiar aura that emanated from the young man drove it mad.
    Even knowing that Chen Qiankun could catch up at any moment, but to kill off a Jade Liquid Boundary martial artist was almost effortless.
    "So what are you waiting for! Come on! Kill me!"
    The demon screamed, climbed forward a distance, and then saw Shen Yi silently retreating a few steps, then raising his hand to summon another wave of Celestial Gang Blood Fiend.
    It advanced, he retreated.
    However much it progressed, he retreated just as much, to the precise measure.
    Demon: "..."
    "Don't come closer, I'm a bit scared."
    Shen Yi stood with his arms hanging, his voice even and honestly admitting his true feelings, then raised his hand to summon the third wave of Blood Fiend.
    The previous exchange among those in the Condensation Elixir Realm had utterly surpassed his understanding.
    Thus, he truly was unsure.
    The once invariably successful Blood Fiend, when it hit the demon, seemed to have no effect.
    But Shen Yi believed that as little as they were, if accumulated, the effects would certainly show. If not, then it just wasn't enough yet.
    In the span of a few breaths, nearly twenty swings of his palm made his face turn deathly pale.
    As the Blood Fiend's power increased, so did the cost, which was nowhere near what it once was.
    The dense, storm-like Qi all fell upon the demon's body, even tinting the sky with a layer of dark red.
    Just when the demon thought Shen Yi was at his limit, he slowly held his breath.
    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a renewed golden light shone in his pupils: "..."
    The palm that had just paused suddenly rose again!
    "What kind of witchcraft is this?"
    Facing this bewildering scene, the demon's complexion changed slightly, and it felt an odd premonition.
    Feeling the tearing pain gradually coming from its back, its eyes were cold and indifferent. It hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned around and crawled away into the distance.
    Something's wrong! Better leave!
    "..."
    The sound of footsteps began again.
    The demon abruptly turned its head, glared furiously but impotently retracted its gaze, and climbed even more desperately.
    However, those footsteps always followed at a steady pace, only stopping when it turned to look back, with Shen Yi always ready to retreat at any moment, giving the demon no chance to counterattack.
    Accompanying him were the continuous, endless waves of Qi rain.
    Boom! Boom! Boom!
    On the demon's hard back surged tumultuous flames, and the dense wounds burst open completely, with the dark red monster blood soaking the ground profusely.
    Finally, it stopped moving, looked at the youth who was hauntingly close like a ghost, red filling its pupils, its mouth revealing sharp teeth and a blood-red tongue, and shouted furiously, "You're afraid of your mother!"
    "Scram!"
    With such a ruthless attack, there was not the slightest sign of fear.
    What kind of person was this? Was there no dignity as a martial artist supposed to have?!
    Bullying a disabled Jiao?!

 Chapter 83 Slaying the Legless Jiao_1

    For the fight to the death, nothing is more taboo than losing momentum.Shen Yi's relentless movements made it impossible for the Jiao demon to see his limit.
    Not only that, the distance maintained by the opponent seemed like a chasm in its eyes, seemingly just a little bit away from striking down, yet always unable to cross.
    The dense scars left by Chen Qiankun on the body of the Jiao demon made it resemble a piece of porcelain on the verge of shattering.
    At this moment, under the relentless pounding of the qi blasts.
    This Condensation Elixir realm old demon that had lived for over three thousand years had completely lost the power to resist, and a trace of fear inevitably crept into its heart.
    This fear came not only from the worry that the Demon-suppression Great General might catch up, but mostly from that young man in the distance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    This damned Colonel wanted to completely shatter it!
    "Ao¡ª¡ª"
    No longer caring about Chen Qiankun, the Jiao demon let out an exalted cry as it attempted to transform into its original body and soar away.
    Even in death! It would rather die under that Great Demon halberd!
    A weakling of the Jade Liquid Boundary, dares to kill me, the Jiao Jun?!
    "..."
    Having captured the demon's expression in his gaze.
    A complex light flashed in Shen Yi's dark eyes, but his movements were undebatable, as he directly drew the Straight Ceremonial Knife from his waist.
    In the next moment, his figure exploded with motion.
    With both palms gripping the knife, he carried the surging momentum and slashed a streak of black light across the sky!
    The sharp edge of the knife pierced into the Jiao demon's heart with a pfft sound.
    The distinctly jointed long fingers gripped the knife handle tightly, stained by the scalding dark red monster blood.
    "You're courting death!"
    The Jiao demon's claws suddenly blasted out, easily penetrating the young man's shoulders; equally scorching blood, tinged with specks of gold, splattered on his clear face.
    In those clear eyes, there was no resolve or determination, only a hint of pain, a trace of fear, no different from an ordinary person.
    Afraid or not? Perhaps a little.
    To kill or not?
    Shen Yi slowly released his knife gripping hand, clenching a fist instead.
    Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons!
    In the midst of intense tearing pain, the rigid fist with invisible speed to the naked eye, mercilessly slammed onto the Jiao demon's veins all over its body!
    The pitch-black scales, which had been scorched by demon fire countless times, all fell off, and countless veins were instantly sealed.
    "Get off! Get off of me!"
    The Jiao demon's arms numb, its claws sunk into the opponent's flesh, couldn't be pulled out no matter what.
    It frantically tried to push away the other, but still couldn't do it.
    Even Shen Yi took a half step closer, letting those scaly claws sink another half inch into his body.
    "If you don't die, I can't rest."
    His voice faint as a mosquito, he regained his grip on the Black Knife at the demon's heart, abruptly pulling it out and splashing a wave of blood.
    The tattered black robe danced, and the Ceremonial Blade entwined with streaming blood cut down like a full moon.
    Pfft¡ª¡ª
    The hideous Jiao head rolled on the ground with a bewildered expression, while beneath the half body, a trail of blood stretched along the path to the end of sight.
    That was the blood and storms of the journey, countless times of raising his hand.
    [Having slain the Condensation Elixir realm Jiao demon, total lifespan 5,240 years, remaining lifespan 1,970 years, completely absorbed.]
    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,264 years.]
    Shen Yi's hand holding the knife trembled slightly, unclear if it was from exhaustion or excitement.
    His breathing was rapid, and gradually a trace of weariness crept onto his face.
    After adjusting his breath slightly, Shen Yi gritted his teeth, he pulled out the two Jiao claws deeply embedded in his flesh, their scaly sharpness like a series of hooks tearing out flesh¡­ truly fucking painful.
    ```
    The lower half of the Jiao's body thudded to the ground.
    Even in death, it did not revert to its original form; it must have taken considerable effort to come ashore. No wonder it had remained undiscovered in Qingzhou for over a hundred years.
    Shen Yi stepped on the corpse and expertly sliced open its abdomen.
    Just then, a series of footsteps approached from behind.
    Shen Yi turned to look and saw a group of riders approaching rapidly this way, following the blood trail left by the Jiao demon. Leading them was a majestic horse, its entire body as red as blood.
    A hint of surprise flickered in his heart.
    Has the entire Qingfeng Sect been dealt with so quickly?
    Atop the red horse, an old man clad in Black Light Mystery Armor held a Crude Iron Halberd, looking down from above.
    Chen Qiankun watched the blood-soaked youth with an impassive gaze, showing neither happiness nor anger.
    The warriors atop the other demon horses were experienced lieutenants. Upon seeing the scene before them, astonishment filled their eyes.
    While they were still busy on Qingfeng Mountain, a mere Colonel had come to hunt a Condensation Elixir Demon?
    What was even more unbelievable was... looking at the lifeless half torso, the Yangchun River Jiao Jun had indeed been slain by him?
    Hong Lei, trailing at the back, dismounted from his horse with a mix of shock and resignation and gave Shen Yi a glance before whispering something to Chen Qiankun.
    The old man waved his hand and looked at the youth again, nodding slightly, "Why do you watch me? Continue, take it."
    Hearing this, Shen Yi continued to wield his knife, extracted the glowing Demon Core, and tucked it into his waistband, his movements fluid and uninterrupted.
    "¡­" The lieutenants held their breath for a moment.
    Patriarch Chen was slightly taken aback and then, almost imperceptibly, his lips curled into a mocking smile.
    He tugged on the reins and slowly turned, "Give him a horse."
    At these words, a lieutenant beside him hesitated for a moment but promptly dismounted and quickly walked over with the demon horse, offering the reins to Shen Yi.
    "This Jiao corpse must be sent to the Imperial Court; unfortunately, I cannot give it to you."
    Chen Qiankun then said, "Ride this horse back to the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Bureau Office. Wear your cloak and, when you have time, come seek me out in Linjiang Prefecture and become a personal attendant."
    As soon as the old gentleman's words were spoken, not only the other lieutenants, but even Hong Lei was momentarily dumbfounded.
    He personally informed the other party that Shen Yi had executed the millennium Crocodile Dragon and had caused Nu Jian to die in shock by a flip of the hand. It was understandable for him to be promoted to lieutenant.
    But to become a personal attendant... that was an entirely different concept.
    This meant that Patriarch Chen was willing to include him in the cadre of his successors.
    After his retirement, there would be an opportunity to compete with other personal attendants for the position of the Demon-suppression Great General.
    Beyond that, the more tangible benefit was just to serve under the General for a few years... not the kind temporarily transferred, but one who followed day and night.
    As long as there were no mishaps.
    General Chen would write a letter of recommendation, present it to the Imperial Court, vouch for the other party, and obtain a set of the Condensation Elixir Method for him. If he performed meritorious services, it wouldn't be out of the question to visit the Martial Temple two or three times before his lifespan ran out.
    What could possibly go wrong? Patriarch Chen needed to maintain his peak condition to deter the Great Demons, so he rarely took action.
    With his protection, even demons would be scarce, let alone how much more comfortable that would be than the rest of the Demon Suppression Bureau's staff who fought to the death.
    "It seems like this is your first encounter with him, isn't it?"
    A lieutenant next to him suppressed his envy and whispered.
    "Not really."
    Chen Qiankun smiled again enigmatically, recalling the portraits recently copied by the demon hunters from a certain temple.
    He was no true Martial Immortal, merely a warrior practicing alchemy. Alone, he oversaw more than thirty counties, over two thousand villages, millions of civilians, his days occupied with watching over the Condensation Elixir Demons, stretched too thin to manage everything.
    Hence, countless spirits and monsters built temples in secret, yet one dressed in black was the first of his kind.
    Deserving of his reputation as a talented youth.
    Competing with me for offerings, no wonder you handle the Demon Core with such expertise.
    Earlier, on the grand altar, every glance Zhang Hengzhou cast outside was quietly observed by Chen Qiankun, including when the Jiao dragon fled and the young man in black slightly furrowed his brow and calmly stepped back among the others.
    It was a pity he was preoccupied with urgent matters earlier and had no time for a few words of exchange with him.
    We'll catch up on that the next time we meet.
    ```

 Chapter 84 Green Peaks Ending_1

    As twilight descended, the last rays of the sun filtered through the dense tree canopy, casting a mottled pattern of shadows.Leading the way on a chestnut steed, dozens of demon horses thundered in unison toward Qingfeng Mountain.
    Shen Yi trailed behind, silently observing the armored figure ahead.
    Although he had never intended to hand over the Jiaolong's core, he was still somewhat surprised to have taken it so easily.
    Logically speaking, the Demon-suppression Great General had also expended some effort in slaying the Jiaolong¡­
    Well, quite a lot of effort.
    Shen Yi felt somewhat helpless, recalling that when he himself had reached Initial Realm Perfection, facing a young Jiaolong and River Demon of the Jade Liquid Realm¡ªboth in injured states¡ªhe didn't find it particularly difficult to slay them.
    He relied on various thoughtfully perfected Jade Liquid superior martial arts and the continuous supply of life essence for breath.
    However, when confronting Condensation Elixir Realm demons, these martial techniques increasingly seemed inadequate.
    The Old Jiaolong, half its life cleaved away by a Crude Iron Halberd and riddled with severe old wounds, endured almost an hour's onslaught of his Celestial Gang Blood Fiend.
    In the end, it was only by simultaneously executing Greed Wolf Banishes Evil and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons that he was barely able to subdue it.
    That was almost the entirety of Shen Yi's resources.
    If next time he encountered a full-strength Condensation Elixir demon, he would not even think about defeating it, escaping might prove difficult.
    Fortunately, this expedition had been rich in spoils.
    The Jade Liquid Realm Crocodile Dragon's Beast Origin, the Condensation Elixir Realm Jiaolong's inner core, on top of the previous eight hundred years of demon life essences, amounted to over three thousand years in total.
    Could these be enough for him to successfully form his pill? Shen Yi wondered.
    Shen Yi was uncertain. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "Brother Shen, you sure have guts!"
    Hong Lei rode up, reining his horse closer, and seeing the other deep in thought, whispered, "It's a good thing Patriarch Chen made progress in his cultivation. If he had been trapped by that sword array, and you had returned alone to pursue the Jiaolong, any mishap could have been fatal without someone to save you. You're young and have a bright future, why risk your life for achievements?"
    After speaking, he let out a wry smile, "But you really did bet right, jumping from Second Pattern Commandant straight to Personal Adjutant General. I've toiled for decades and haven't progressed as fast as you in these few days."
    Considering Shen Yi's age, he had been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for at most ten years.
    The status of Personal Adjutant General within the Bureau was exceptional¡ªabove were only the twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals and the General.
    So long as he stayed in Qingzhou, even first-rate forces would have to be courteous on account of General Chen's face.
    However, Hong Lei was merely amazed, not envious.
    Just the act of slaying a Condensation Elixir Realm Jiaolong was not something any ordinary person could achieve, given the injuries on Shen Yi's shoulders and how the Jiaolong's head had been severed toward the end.
    It must have been a fierce and exhilarating battle for both parties!
    At this thought, Hong Lei could not help but admire, "Hey! Before that old demon kicked the bucket, it must have been awed by Brother Shen's strength, truly letting these river creatures witness the flair of our Bureau's proud talent!"
    "..."
    Shen Yi nodded briefly, sidestepping the topic, "What are the benefits of becoming a Personal Adjutant General?"
    He certainly hadn't forgotten his reason for coming to the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "Benefits?" Hong Lei reined in his thoughts and extended his palm: "This is how it is, whether in sects or noble families, a Jade Liquid Realm Complete expert like you, unless they are a direct bloodline or have signed some blood oath, would have to serve them for decades to gain their trust before they can have a chance of obtaining the method of Solidifying Pill."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was reminded of what Zhang the Butcher had mentioned about Vajra Gate. It's not just the Solidifying Pill method; even the slightly less profound Solidifying Pill Refinement Martial Arts requires chanting scriptures for fifty years and preaching the law for another fifty.
    He was somewhat puzzled: "Even at Jade Liquid Perfection, one's lifespan is no more than three hundred years. Wasting time on such futile things... even if one gets the Solidifying Pill method, what use would it be?"
    Hong Lei was momentarily dazed, then smiled bitterly, "Brother Shen, to them, you are an outsider. The Solidifying Pill method is their foundation. As long as this method remains, a first-rate power will always be first-rate. But if you were to take the method to the Demon-suppression Bureau... You should understand, not to mention a Demon-suppression Marshal, they won't even let a constable through the door, which demonstrates their resistance to the Imperial Court."
    "Of course, there's a faster way. See Qingfeng Mountain there? Other noble families have things similar to the Ancestral Sword as well. If you are willing to sign a blood oath and serve as a familial protector and supplier with your strength, any family will be generous to you."
    "However, now that you've become a Personal Adjutant, at most ten years¡­ no, five years¡­"
    As Hong Lei saw Shen Yi slightly furrow his brows, he smacked his lips and changed his words: "If you are lucky and accomplish a great feat, it's not impossible to do it in three years. The Solidifying Pill methods collected by the Imperial Court include some of the finest, and you can freely choose based on your needs, much stronger than those sects for sure."
    Moved by the prospect, Shen Yi looked eager: "Can it be any faster?"
    Upon hearing this, Hong Lei's expression suddenly changed. He looked around and noticed that Patriarch Chen's crimson horse had long been out of sight.
    Then he reached out, pressed Shen Yi's hand holding the reins, and used a secret sound transmission technique: "Brother, you saved my life, and these words must not be heard by others, or else you can forget about having this opportunity in this lifetime."
    "If you can't even wait three years, who would vouch for you to the Imperial Court? Who would dare trust that after you've solidified your pill, you would garrison Qingzhou rather than withdraw and slip away, or even join a noble family or demons?"
    Hearing this, Shen Yi slightly lowered his gaze.
    He suddenly realized that although he had never deliberately revealed anything, he had inadvertently shown signs of impatience in the eyes of others.
    In the mindset of ordinary people, mastering a single martial art can take a decade or even several decades to cultivate, with realm and cultivation progress being slow, relying only on elixirs to accumulate.
    His attitude of wanting to take everything from the Demon-suppression Bureau and run was not at all like that of someone sincere in learning but more like someone who had come to steal martial arts.
    He would need to be more careful henceforth.
    "I know the temperament of geniuses like you, who can't wait to ascend to the heavens overnight. Fang Heng was like that, Lin Baiwei was like that, Bai Ziming was the same. Yet now, one is practicing punches at the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion, another has become a monster-catcher, and the third is treating people in a medical hall," Hong Lei let out a sigh, then smiled: "First work, then eat; that's the rule of the Demon-suppression Bureau¡­ Given General Chen's attitude, you have the best chance at the Sword Pool refinement, those three will probably not be able to compete with you."
    "Sword Pool refinement?" Shen Yi felt puzzled.
    Hong Lei then remembered that the other party had run off early and wasn't present: "The old man summoned the Yin God, firstly beheaded the Zhang family ancestor, then killed the Qingfeng Sect Master and shattered the Ancestral Sword with his halberd, leaving the Sword Pool masterless. It temporarily falls under Patriarch Chen's management; although it can no longer regenerate, it's enough for a few more uses. Just one time is equivalent to you swallowing pills and enduring grueling cultivation for half a lifetime!"
    Masterless?
    Shen Yi turned his head, noticing the hidden meaning in the other's words: "What about Qingfeng Sect?"
    "That's why they say the older one gets, the more cunning they become."
    With Chen Qiankun away, Hong Lei spoke more boldly: "The General had long known about the innate deficiency of the Qingfeng Sect Master, deliberately surrounding him without exterminating, preserving all the disciples, personally letting them witness the power of the Ancestral Sword, creating discord and disloyalty, and then destroying it. Those remaining disciples were checked by monster-catchers, and those found without issues were all taken into the Demon-suppression Bureau."
    "It's hilarious¡ªGeneral Chen's ranks suddenly expanded with two Condensation Elixir Realm Commandants."
    Although based on the strength of those two Elders, they would rise soon enough, it was still an amusing tale.
    "Right, weren't you interested in Condensation Elixir Martial Arts? The General demonstrated them himself. As long as you can grasp whatever the noble families and sects have not hidden well, and if you have enough strength, you can replicate the event of Qingfeng Mountain and transport many martial arts manuals. What does it matter if you copy one or two more on the way back?"
    As Hong Lei spoke, he suddenly noticed a strange light in the eyes of the young man beside him.
    He opened his mouth, unsure whether he had said something wrong.

 Chapter 85 Skyprowler Yama Devours the Elemental External Elixir Technique_1

    Atop Qingfeng Mountain, countless colonels stood guard.A few demon hunters in plain clothes were sequentially inspecting the disciples of the Qingfeng Sect in front of them.
    Among them was the one who had previously clung to Hong Lei's leg begging for help, and now his face was full of lingering fear as he underwent the inspection, showing no signs of resistance.
    At the moment they were forced to draw their swords against the colonels, it was tantamount to attacking members of the Imperial Court, so retaining their lives was already a cause for celebration.
    Although joining the Demon-suppression Bureau was somewhat abrupt, and from now on they had to follow its commands, becoming hounds of the Imperial Court, losing the freedom they once had atop Qingfeng Mountain, when they thought of the Ancestral Sword and Elder Nu Jian's resentfulness before death, the so-called "freedom" seemed not so important after all.
    Even the two Condensing Elixir Elders with white hair and beards had changed into dark robes and stood silently behind old Master Chen Qiankun.
    Other members of the Demon-suppression Bureau carried out boxes from various side halls, filled with martial arts scriptures and elixirs, and orderly started transporting them down the mountain.
    The vast mountain gate, with fallen leaves fluttering through, strangely emanated a hint of bleakness.
    Under Hong Lei's lead, Shen Yi returned to the Sword Observation Gorge where they had camped before.
    "Brother Shen, rest well tonight. Tomorrow, when you return to Qingzhou, apply this precious medicine to your wound. Don't skip over the flesh beneath the skin. It should heal in no more than three days. Qingfeng Mountain's elixirs are not to be wasted or spared," Hong Lei instructed.
    "Thank you, Brother Hong," Shen Yi responded.
    He had learned a lot from the other's generosity.
    Shen Yi respectfully received the medicine bottle and stepped into the tent.
    Some twenty-odd Golden Eagle commandants glanced sideways, then fell silent and rose to their feet, standing erect around to keep watch for the night.
    Seeing this, Hong Lei shook his head with a sense of emotion. This was the first time he had heard the title "Brother Hong," and probably the last. Once back in Qingzhou, he too would have to address the other as "Officer Shen."
    In the quiet of the deep night, only the rustling wind remained in the disordered forest.
    Shen Yi sat cross-legged inside the tent, his face illuminated by the flickering candlelight.
    He shed his outer robe, revealing a robust upper body, the aura brimming with golden light surging over the astonishing wound.
    Extracting the dark ointment from the bottle, Shen Yi's brow furrowed slightly as he applied it to the wound and then his eyes twitched... He wasn't unafraid of pain, but he just wasn't used to showing it in front of others. After all, a wounded beast licking its wounds is the easiest target for hunters.
    The Old Jiaolong was dead, but the Yangchun River Jiao Clan was still around.
    Perhaps there were other Demons who also bore a grudge against him.
    Even if there were none, it was always right to be careful; it would be too much of a pity to die accidentally given his lifespan of over three hundred years.
    "Aside from the Condensation Elixir Method, I need to learn more Body Refining Martial Arts Techniques."
    Shen Yi gathered his spirits. To say he wasn't happy about the promotion would be a lie, but the thought of staying by that general's side for three years made him somewhat reluctant.
    Such a formidable figure, and any Demon bold enough to provoke this expert, would likely be difficult for him to deal with. He couldn't always rely on luck and snatching victories from others.
    Moreover, the Qingfeng Sect Master led more than a thousand disciples and Elders, fully confident that they could trap the Demon-suppression Great General.
    Yet, because the opponent had made a slight breakthrough, he was so easily slain.
    Shen Yi became increasingly curious about this realm that was just half a step away¡ªthree years was indeed too long. If luck was bad, it might mean waiting another five or ten years...
    Moreover, with the longevity accrued from the Demon Race, it was time to try out that so-called Demon Crystal.
    With that thought, he summoned the interface. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: Three thousand two hundred sixty-four years. Ready for condensation]
    [Demon Crystal: A relic imbued with the incomplete resentments and memories of Demonic Beasts. When infusing Martial Arts Techniques, it allows one to deduce using the memories of Demons and it has properties that can extend one's lifespan.]
    You can only condense one every thousand years; it better not be disappointing.
    Even if it can't deduce the Condensation Elixir Method, there have to be tangible signs of progress at least.
    With a slight focus of his spirit and a breath, a thousand years passed by, and he winced with a bit of ache; the elixirs of Qingfeng Mountain weren't all that great after all and didn't even have an effect on pain.
    [Remaining Demon Crystal quantity: One]
    After a brief hesitation, Shen Yi still decided to infuse the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual with it.
    As it stood, both the Imperial Court and the noble clans and sects tightly controlled the External Elixir Techniques, something that would be almost impossible to obtain in a short time.
    Shen Yi took Hong Lei's words to heart, but didn't pay too much attention to them.
    Catch the tail that the sect hadn't hidden properly? If it were that easy, the current Qingzhou wouldn't have something called "the Four Families and Six Sects."'
    Even if it's an established fact that the Qingfeng Sect Master colluded with Demons, such an action would inevitably lead to a backlash from other forces in the shadows.
    The Demon-suppression Great General might be able to withstand it, but he might not necessarily be able to.
    ...
    ```
    [In the first year, you ingested a Demon Crystal and began to communicate with new acupoints while researching the possibility of continuing the method.]
    [You gained an additional twenty years of longevity.]
    [In the second year, it was clear you had no clue, but at that time, the residual thoughts of the Fox Demon described to you rumors of the External Elixir Technique from Qingqiu, and you had a slight epiphany.]
    [In the fifth year, you finally understood the so-called External Elixir Method, but because the Fox Demon was young and unaware of the true explanation, you couldn't deduce the specific methods.]
    [In the thirtieth year, the lingering thoughts of the Crocodile Dragon Demon became slightly clearer, gradually recalling a malevolent technique among the aquatic race that was quite compatible with this External Elixir Method and informed you of it.]
    [You successfully communicated with an acupoint.]
    [In the ninety-third year, with the help of the Demonic Beast's residual thoughts, you tried to combine it with the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual.]
    [You communicated with another acupoint.]
    [In the two hundred and eighth year, the lingering thoughts of the Crocodile Dragon Demon helped you perfect the final step, dubbing it the Skyprowler Yama Devouring External Elixir Technique.]
    [Condensing Elixir. Skyprowler Yama Devouring External Elixir Technique (Uninitiated)]
    [The Sun Melting Furnace formed by two hundred and seventy-five acupoints became ever more flawless.]
    [Remaining lifespan of Demonic Beasts: Two thousand and fifty-six years.]
    [Remaining lifespan: Three hundred and sixteen years.]
    ¡­
    A series of gains quickly emerged before his eyes.
    Shen Yi's hand clenched tightly, inadvertently crushing the medicine bottle.
    His pupils shrank, his breathing inexplicably hot, his mouth dry and tongue parched, and it took a long time before he could suppress the shock in his heart.
    Even though he had known about the effects in advance, the miraculous nature of the Demon Crystal was still beyond comprehension, capable of temporarily enlightening the grudges of the Demonic Beasts he had killed to solve his doubts and pass on their techniques.
    Wasn't it supposed to take hundreds or even thousands of years to deduce a martial arts technique?
    However... regaining his composure, Shen Yi felt that the name of this Elixir Method sounded a bit strange.
    The next moment, a vast influx of information crashed into his mind, forcing him to close his eyes and take a good while to digest it all.
    When he opened his eyes again, there was an unusual gleam in Shen Yi's pitch-black pupils.
    With the help of the Demonic Beast's residual thoughts, what he had deduced was not any Condensing Elixir Method, to be precise, but rather a shortcut on a deviant path, a forceful breakthrough into the Jade Liquid Boundary!
    They seldom practiced martial arts but relied more on the innate abilities and sinister spells of the Demon Race, combining these with the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, and what resulted could naturally not be anything orthodox.
    The earlier part still matched his own conjectures: using profound techniques to condense the Jade Dew in his body into an elixir.
    The latter part was entirely different.
    The External Elixir was not connected with his own acupoint channels but suspended above the Qi sea, suppressed by the Sun Melting Furnace!
    And since it was separated from the acupoint channels, it naturally could not draw in Qi from the heavens and earth.
    This External Elixir relied solely on devouring the inner cores of Demonic Beasts and Beast Origin, absorbing their ferocious and demonic power entirely within, to be used for oneself.
    Once exhausted, if one wanted to replenish, it would necessitate continuous plundering; the required Beast Origin was endless, one could only imagine the vast slaughter it would cause, which indeed fitted the name of Skyprowler Yama.
    It has to be said¡ª
    Shen Yi somehow felt it quite suited him... to slay Demons for their lifespan, to devour for their cultivation, cleaning them out thoroughly, not wasting a thing.
    He slowly took out the Tuolong Inner Pellet and Jiao Elixir.
    If he hadn't misunderstood, swallowing the Jiao Elixir would instantly elevate his cultivation level to that of a Condensing Elixir Crocodile Dragon Demon, until the foundation was exhausted, right?
    Thinking of this, Shen Yi could feel his heart beating faster.
    He wasn't wary of any demonic methods; he didn't even have a method to suppress the Blood Fiend with the Sun Melting Furnace when it entered his body at first, but now the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend was almost at muscle memory.
    Let it be demonic; as long as it worked, that was all that mattered.
    Shen Yi just found it somewhat incomprehensible.
    If a Jiao Elixir was absorbed after being swallowed, and the body could accommodate two... relying on one Skyprowler Yama External Elixir, could one's Qi overshadow the strength of the Condensing Elixir Realm?
    To break through to the External Elixir Realm using this method.
    Even the method's only flaw seemed like a joke.
    The Skyprowler Yama External Elixir required devouring Beast Origin to replenish, and did the warriors in the Condensing Elixir Realm depend solely on the stingy Qi of heaven and earth? They too needed precious pills refined with the help of Beast Origin, just with an extra step added.
    ```

 Chapter 86 The Sky Demon Devours the Flood Dragon_1

    A shortcut evolved through demonic means turned out to be even more formidable and flawless than the true Condensation Elixir Method, as if it were tailor-made for me.In the dimly lit tent, as his excitement settled down, Shen Yi's handsome face gradually became composed.
    Perhaps it was due to experiences from his past life that led to a more suspicious nature.
    He found it hard to believe that pies fall from the sky.
    Precisely because the Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Method seemed too tempting, it made him somewhat uneasy.
    Everything has a price; this logic should apply to most situations.
    Even if there really were something flawless... it shouldn't be something a Jiao Demon and a Fox Demon could deduce in a mere two hundred years.
    If that were the case, the Condensation Elixir Method would have become commonplace long ago.
    Moments later, a soft sigh sounded in the tent.
    "Why are you being picky now?"
    Shen Yi's eyes flickered with a hint of self-mockery. From Baiyun County all the way here, the black dog, the yellow-skinned creature, the Ape Demon from Dongshan, the fox of the northern cliffs... the young River Demon and the Crocodile Dragon.
    If he had played it safe, following a steady and gradual approach, he would have died more than eight hundred times by now.
    With his own talent and understanding, he did not have the luxury of playing it safe. He was destined to leave the safety of walls, to plunder lifespan wherever he went.
    As soon as you step outside the city, accidents can happen at any time.
    On this journey, Shen Yi felt he always played the "last resort" role. The defeat of the Li siblings, the misjudgments of Hong Lei and Zhao Kanglin ¡ª they were all life-threatening; it only turned out okay because he could barely cope, transforming peril into safety.
    But who would be his last resort?
    The Demon-suppression Bureau's power?
    Lin Baiwei had almost the strongest backing in Qingzhou, and her cultivation was also at the Complete Jade Liquid Realm. She survived, but in the end, it depended on old man Liu's panic-stricken hit with a stick.
    Entrusting one's life to such low-probability events is truly unsettling.
    "However, being a bit more cautious is always right."
    Shen Yi took a deep breath but didn't immediately pour in the lifespan. For the first time, he carefully reviewed the newly deduced cultivation technique in his mind.
    After all, it involved the major event of condensing elixirs, and extreme caution was necessary.
    If there really was some hidden danger that could not be resolved for the time being, even if he were reluctant to part with these demonic lifespans, he would have to set them aside for now.
    The Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Technique, with most of its content coming from the Jiao Demon and the Fox Demon, seemed rather arcane, even to Shen Yi.
    Lines of text emerged slowly in his mind.
    The candle melted bit by bit, and the flickering flame was gradually left the size of a soybean.
    Shen Yi's brows furrowed slightly, interpreting the content of the Outer Elixir Technique with the shallow knowledge he had derived from the panel, with great difficulty.
    Until at last...
    With this wondrous method you forge, and thus you obtain the fierce and cruel Devouring Elemental Precious Tool.
    "Forge? Precious Tool?"
    Shen Yi opened his eyes, showing a puzzled expression.
    He couldn't help but think of the Crocodile Dragon.
    The scales on its body were also refined by some method, not only for offense and defense, but when scraped off by the Black Knife, the Crocodile Dragon showed no signs of pain.
    So, this Outer Elixir is not related to the realm... and not even to oneself, but is more like a magical artifact?
    Another gap in his knowledge.
    Shen Yi helplessly raised his eyebrows. His biggest problem was the little time he had experienced after transmigrating, the short period he had spent in cultivation, and the absence of a proper mentorship, leading to his ignorance of many matters.
    However, if it were a Precious Tool, then using it would be much more reassuring.
    Shen Yi's mind wandered, and the vast demonic lifespan cautiously flowed towards the Skyprowler Yama Technique.
    ...
    [First year, you mobilize the Jade Dew within your body, and begin forging the mysterious Precious Tool depicted in the External Elixir Technique in the Sun Melting Furnace.]
    Seeing such a prompt, Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief.
    He continued to watch the changes on the panel, a series of prompts flashing before his eyes.
    [Thirty-second year, you are accumulating more Jade Dew...]
    [Ninety-eighth year, you gather all the breath that your body's meridians and flesh cannot contain in the sea of qi, refine it in the Sun Melting Furnace, and forcefully solidify it with bizarre techniques.]
    [One hundred seventy-second year, you are accumulating more Jade Dew...]
    [Three hundred seventieth year, the Outer Elixir begins to take shape, quietly floating in the sea of qi.]
    [Six hundred ninetieth year, the Outer Elixir in your body is covered in thick, golden Jade Dew, shining brilliantly, beginning to actively absorb breath.]
    [Nine hundred thirty-first year, in the Sun Melting Furnace, the golden light dissipates, revealing the spherical Outer Elixir Precious Tool within, empty and waiting for your nurturing.]
    [Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Technique (Complete)]
    [Remaining demonic lifespan: One thousand one hundred twenty-five years]
    ...
    With the emergence of the final prompt, Shen Yi's suspicions were confirmed.
    The Outer Elixir Precious Tool was not some obscure reference, but simply meant what it literally said.
    The Skyprowler method magically went from uninitiated to complete, which clearly resembles the forging of a tool; therefore, there are no intermediate stages.
    His eyes slightly closed, he sank into internal view.
    The organs shone brightly, the golden glow of blood plasma rolled, and the Sun Melting Furnace, woven from countless dark red veins, looked like a massive prison, radiating an intense heat.
    Within this great prison, a pill as smooth as White Jade quietly hovered.
    If he didn't actively control it, the Jade Dew within his body wouldn't flow past it. In this perfectly unified body, it seemed so out of place, completely isolated by the Sun Melting Furnace.
    Even after investing more than nine hundred years of a demon's lifespan, there was no change in either realm or strength.
    "..."
    Shen Yi wasn't disappointed. Instead, he showed a hint of surprise, opened his eyes, and reached out his palm slowly.
    The next moment, the White Jade pill actually appeared out of thin air in his palm.
    It could even be taken out of the body...
    A demon remains a demon; their cultivation is just the result of enduring through their long lifespan, without a clue about the Condensation Elixir Method.
    Shen Yi, lips pressed tightly in silence, moved the Crocodile Dragon Beast Origin closer with his other hand, and at that instant, the White Jade pill suddenly erupted with a domineering intent to plunder!
    "Wait."
    As though suddenly recalling something, Shen Yi quickly moved it away, and re-consecrated it back into his sea of qi.
    He almost forgot he still had a chance to comprehend innate abilities from the Beast Origin.
    After all, he only needed the cultivation contained within the Fiendish External Elixir.
    Placing the Crocodile Dragon Beast Origin into his mouth, his tongue tasted the fishy sweetness, and he opened the panel again.
    He poured the demon's lifespan into the Skyprowler method.
    [In the first year, you swallowed a Perfect Realm Jade Liquid Tuo Dragon Beast Origin, taking the turbulent, vast demonic power into yourself, moving it along the channels throughout your body, finely digesting its dregs, and finally leading it all into the Fiendish External Elixir.]
    [Understanding innate ability: Jade Liquid. Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body]
    [Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body: An innate shedding method of the water tribe, your body is amplified, achieving significant breakthrough every hundred years.]
    Shen Yi clenched his fist and carefully felt it.
    Compared to the Power of the Jiao Demon, the increase this time wasn't as dramatic, the strength increased by roughly thirty percent, barely within the range he could control.
    As for the improvement after a hundred years, there was no need to consider it for now. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    After getting familiar with his body a bit, he delved into internal view again and then felt somewhat shocked.
    He saw that the Outer Elixir had not changed at all, still perfectly round and transparent.
    Only under Shen Yi's intense observation did he finally see within the pill a thin layer of Scarlet Fiendish liquid that might as well be non-existent.
    "A thousand-year-old Tuo Dragon, with Perfect Realm Jade Liquid cultivation, is that all?"
    Shen Yi was somewhat speechless. He then again placed the Jiao pill into his mouth.
    After consuming a year of lifespan, he directed the demonic power from it into the Outer Elixir as usual.
    [In the first year, you swallowed a Jiao pill...]
    Suddenly, his ears rang with a loud boom!
    Shen Yi's face changed abruptly as he quickly identified the source of the noise. The Sun Melting Furnace, comprised of countless dark red veins, was now trembling slightly!
    Inside this grand prison, the Outer Elixir still remained as quiet as ever.
    But the Fiendish Elixir liquid inside had filled up half of it!
    Fortunately, although the Sun Melting Furnace was trembling, after a few breaths, it managed to suppress the Outer Elixir once again, albeit with some difficulty.
    "Exceeding the limit?"
    It was good that it stabilized; otherwise, having invested so much lifespan and Jiao pills into it, if he couldn't suppress the Outer Elixir, he would have to take it out and not use it. That would truly be a painful loss.
    Shen Yi looked inward at the Outer Elixir, and using the communication method of the External Elixir Technique, he tried to reach it with his divine sense.
    The next moment, he saw the Sun Melting Furnace slowly open.
    From the white as jade Outer Elixir, streams of Scarlet Fiendish demonic energy flowed out, adding a deep and gloomy tinge to the surface of the white jade. Blood-red and dripping, the demonic power quickly spread toward his limbs and bones through the pathway given by the Sun Melting Furnace!
    "..."
    Shen Yi's eyes suddenly opened wide, and his black pupils surged with a bloody color.
    His handsome features were calm, not devoid of ripples.
    He simply didn't know what expression could properly convey the shock he felt at the moment.
    Boiling within his body was a power he had never encountered before, nor could he understand, its restlessness emitting a terrifying aura.
    It was as if a colossal beast was breaking free from the dark abyss, revealing its frightening form!
    This was the cultivation accumulated over more than three thousand years by the Jiao lord...
    Shen Yi slowly extended his hand, his knuckles defined as if they could crush anything in the world!
    At the same time.
    At the top of Qingfeng Mountain, dawn was faint.
    The two Elders of the Condensation Elixir Realm, who had been silently standing behind Chen Qiankun, suddenly looked up in the distance, their eyelids uncontrollably twitching.

 Chapter 87 Return to the Province with the Demon Suppressed_1

    Several demon hunters ceased their inspection of the disciple, a deep wariness emerging in their eyes.Only Chen Qiankun remained unfazed, casually releasing his grip on the Crude Iron Halberd in his hand, closing his eyes as his Yin God instantly left his body, the halberd soaring into the air!
    Such an aura from a demon monarch still could not make him bat an eyelid.
    However, it was just for an instant.
    The halberd hovered in mid-air, seemingly lost for a moment, before falling back into Chen Qiankun's hand.
    The old man opened his eyes, his calm gaze now tinged with a trace of peculiarity.
    That aura¡­ had vanished.
    Even the Yin God could not detect its whereabouts.
    Within the Condensation Elixir Realm, at such close proximity, it was impossible for demonic beasts to escape the Yin God's senses, whether by concealing their presence or adopting human form like Zhang Hengzhou, not to mention lower-level transformation techniques.
    It seemed more like some sort of teleportation method, crossing thousands of miles in a blink, merely to intimidate him for a moment.
    If it was such a divine skill, then the aura revealed just now was probably just the tip of the iceberg.
    Chen Qiankun's grip on the Crude Iron Halberd tightened slowly, and after some time, he turned to look at the demon hunters.
    The demon hunters' expressions changed slightly, as if they had guessed something.
    The elder who single-handedly suppressed Qingfeng Mountain actually showed a trace of wistful sighing for the old days.
    "I wonder which demon monarch is toying with me here. Since they refuse to come forward, let them behold¡­ the sharpest sword of Qingzhou."
    "I must trouble you all to take a trip to Yushan Prefecture."
    "Summon Jiang Qiulan."
    As soon as these words were spoken, including the two Clan-Protecting Elders of Qingfeng Mountain Gate, everyone involuntary touched their necks.
    The over twenty thousand heads mounted on the walls of Yushan City are still piled up there to this day.
    All the demon hunters nodded in agreement, "General Chen, there's no need to be courteous, we understand the gravity."
    General Jiang's methods of hunting demons might not be stronger than General Chen's, after all, both of them are of the Embrace Pill Realm, and though she is fiercer, she has not truly broken through the realm.
    She is also the only one among all Demon-suppression Great Generals who does not cultivate as a Martial Immortal but rather the Primordial.
    Lacking even the abilities of a Yin God.
    But as soon as she steps out of the Yushan City Gate, within at most half a day, every well-known demon monarch of Linjiang Prefecture will catch wind of it and then retreat to their lairs for peaceful recuperation.
    Qingzhou's first sword, the head of the twelve Demon-suppression Generals, counting in the entire Demon-suppression Bureau and the four clans and five sects, the only ones who could best her were her master, the General of the Bureau.
    "I have urgent matters to attend to and will not stay long."
    Chen Qiankun shook his head slightly, gesturing faintly, and a red steed transformed into a streak of light and approached, snorting softly.
    It then carried the old general to the middle of Qingfeng Mountain, where its hooves lightly trod, slowly stepping onto the peak of the Observation Sword Gorge Cliffs.
    The elder cast his gaze down towards the dense forest below, finding it quite interesting.
    In the vivid description given by the villagers of Shuiyun Village, brought back by the demon hunters, a terrifying River God dressed in black, wearing a Mo Blade at his waist and eyes full of killing intent.
    Yet when he actually saw him, it was a restrained young man. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He had waited an entire night and had not seen the other party come to pay his respects.
    His thoughts were cautious, his actions decisive and resolute, possessing the courage to engage in fierce battles, evident in the steadfastness when taking the Demon Core, as if not even he, the Demon-suppression General, could snatch away what belonged to the young man.
    Yet he did not use this opportunity to ask for greater merit, from start to finish not even willing to come near, let alone flatter or seek rewards.
    "Looking down on the merit of slaying the dragon? I insist you have it."
    Watching the young man walk out from the tent, a rare smile appeared on the corners of the old man's lips, thinking it might not be a bad choice to leave the Sword Pool of Qingfeng Mountain to him after observing for a few more years.
    The Demon-suppression Bureau was not short of geniuses, but what it lacked were geniuses who had been tempered by life-and-death experiences. Although there was a risk of falling prematurely, without those moments of existential crisis, how could one protect millions of common people?
    Only those seedlings that survive are truly excellent.
    "Staying by my side would indeed be safe, but it would be a pity."
    Having made a contribution, one should enjoy the limelight.
    At this thought, he spoke indifferently, "Before returning to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, dare to come down and I'll break your legs."
    The words, neither light nor heavy, drifted down to the ears of the two below the cliff.
    Hong Lei led the horse, shocked as he looked back. Upon seeing Chen Qiankun's familiar figure, he quickly nudged Shen Yi, "I told you, the horse was gifted to you by the General, so the Deputy must lead it. What are you dawdling for?"
    Shen Yi also looked in that direction, only to see a streak of crimson light flash across the sky before vanishing from sight.
    This wanton display of demeanor couldn't help but arouse a sense of admiration in him.
    "..."
    Fortunately, he had acquired a certain foundation of his own.
    He felt the Outer Elixir in his energy sea, which the Sun Melting Furnace had repressed again.
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and mounted the Demon Horse.
    More than twenty Golden Eagle Commandants cleared the way ahead, surrounded by dozens of camp Colonels. With a steady pace, Hong Lei led the Demon Horse and transmitted a secret message:
    "The old General is quite thoughtful. He's worried about the Yangchun River Aquatic Race taking notice of you after slaying the Jiao. Besides this group of Deputies, no one else knows about it."
    "But Zhao Kanglin died right before us, and only him... The Zhao Family inevitably harbors suspicions and grudges. Even though those old fogeys might not be able to touch you, flaunting your prowess early on also saves a lot of trouble."
    ...
    Qingzhou City.
    Under the control of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, it was rare for any significant events to occur here.
    It was just the usual tales of a swordsman's wife being kidnapped again, or thieves from Flat Sand Valley drinking the Prince's several jars of liquor.
    As each message-bearing Colonel hurried along, an incident significant enough to stun everyone couldn't be concealed and echoed throughout the neighborhood.
    Qingfeng Mountain had vanished.
    Unlike the bloody storm that happened in Yushan Prefecture, under the hands of the General of Linjiang Prefecture, a grand mountain gate that had stood for countless years disappeared into thin air.
    The storyteller gripped his clapper tightly, standing bewildered in the teahouse.
    For decades, he had told stories of the chivalry and tender hearts of heroes, and of swords vanquishing demons, which had all become true "rumors" overnight.
    "I..."
    His dry lips moved, barely steadying his spirit. The stories he knew by heart were hard to tell once more, forcing him to rack his brain for new tales.
    "Today, let me tell you all a story about... um... how the Shuiyun Township River God wielded an immortal blade and furiously slew a thousand-year-old fish spirit!"
    The storyteller wiped off his sweat and clapped his clapper hard, "It's said that in our dynasty, there was a burly man with leopard's eyes and a ringed head, wearing a splendid golden-patterned brocade robe, wielding a Mo Blade capable of splitting mountains and cutting rivers, truly an imposing sight with his feet treading on the layered waves and followed by an army of shrimp soldiers and crab generals."
    "The River Demon had a fierce face and big fatty ears, and it was horrifyingly arrogant! It bellowed, asking who the newcomer was?"
    "With a cold smile, the burly man was accompanied by a turtle general bowing. 'Here comes the heavenly descendant, the River God of the town.' Just hearing this immortal's name made the River Demon retreat in panic, quivering like chaff, even shrinking its thing to the size of a bean..."
    "Pfft!"
    Spitting into his hand, the storyteller sharply raised his voice, "With a slash of the immortal blade, the River Demon was turned to dust and scattered to the wind!"
    The bandaged young man below couldn't help but close his eyes and murmured softly, "I can't take it anymore, this is a bit cringe-worthy."
    The bewitching woman in casual dress picked up her tea cup, feeling somewhat restless, "Ordinary folk love to hear these exaggerated stories."
    Li Xinhan turned back to look at the storyteller, "I wonder how far he is from reaching the Jade Liquid Boundary, he should be close now. He's a talent too, just wasted too much time stuck in Baiyun Town."
    "That's right."
    Something else occurred to him, "I had forgotten to ask why you returned so early after asking me to take you out. And where is Shen Yi?"
    Li Mujin stared at the broken tea leaves rising in the cup, not speaking for a long time.
    She didn't know why she was in such a hurry to return. She had only been in the county town for two days when she couldn't help but ride back.
    What if Qingfeng Mountain needed to continue drafting Colonels, what if she was chosen...
    Why all of sudden were no more people needed.
    What could a martial brother with Initial Realm Perfection possibly do on Qingfeng Mountain?
    Amidst the woman's confused thoughts, Li Xinhan slowly furrowed his brows, staring intently at his sister with a look of displeasure and disbelief, "You let him go?!"
    Despite the rare accusation, Li Mujin didn't retort, but rather suddenly stood up.
    Outside, the hawkers' cries reached them, "They're back! The Demon-suppression Bureau Colonels are back!"

 Chapter 88 Lined Up to Welcome_1

    Qingzhou City.At the majestic city gate, two rows of troops stood holding long spears, standing straight and tall.
    Looking from afar, the broad and level official road outside the city gate was filled with hundreds of horsemen in black, approaching like dark, dense clouds, the sound of their hooves thundering.
    Although the residents of Qingzhou City had seen a lot in their lives, they had seldom witnessed such a significant move by the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "So many?" Their eyes bulged as they crowded onto the long street.
    "Pfft, this is nothing." A member of a minor family stood with arms folded, ridiculing the people for their lack of knowledge. Unlike the top forces, these middle-of-the-road existences would most likely join the Demon-suppression Bureau in the future, so they didn't share the same visceral reaction towards the annihilation of Qingfeng Mountain.
    To them, both top-tier forces and the Demon-suppression Bureau were equally unattainable.
    The Li siblings stood in the crowd, their expressions not looking too good. Continue reading at empire
    Li Xinhan had not expected that in just a few days of being injured, his elder sister would have sent Shen Yi to Qingfeng Mountain¡ªa place where even the flanking generals would not guarantee their safe return, let alone Shen Yi.
    He knew about Shen Yi's killing of a late-stage Jade Liquid Boundary River Demon, an impressive feat, even if the demon was in poor condition at the time, and beyond Li Xinhan's own ability to finish off, which he admired.
    But he also heard about the reward Shen Yi took after returning¡ªthe Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual. If it really was the battle where the Qingfeng Mountain was wiped out, even an Initial Realm practitioner with a few secret moves was far less likely to survive than those with higher cultivation realms.
    In such a cruel battlefield, more than the sharpness of weapons, what was needed was the ability to take hits and run fast, with long breath and sufficient strength.
    "..."
    Li Mujin said nothing to explain the situation that night; she just silently stared outside the city gate.
    The palm hidden under her wide sleeve clenched slightly.
    The ones likely to return first would be the Colonels and generals summoned on short notice, as they were not responsible for the follow-up tasks.
    If Shen Yi was still alive, he would probably be among them.
    Even Li Mujin didn't know what she was watching for.
    A severely injured Shen Yi? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Did she want to prove that his decision back then was foolish or that pushing the wen book back to him was too rash?
    She bit her lip slightly; she would prefer him to return safe and sound.
    What use was a moment's pride compared to the life-saving grace he had given?
    But the chances of that were exceedingly slim.
    Even the Qingfeng Sect was gone; one could imagine how horrific the situation was there, and a Second Pattern Commandant forcibly conscripted would likely be used to reduce the strength of the Sect Disciples.
    "Sigh!"
    With the reins pulled in unison, hundreds of Demon Horses came to a sudden halt.
    A series of figures in black dismounted one after the other.
    It was a strict rule laid down by the General of the Demon-suppression Bureau, who barred any Colonel or higher rank from riding horses within Qingzhou City without urgent matters.
    Violators would not only be fined but also whipped.
    The crowd surged towards the city gate again, and even the offspring of noble families couldn't help but get excited, "Can we see General Chen?"
    "There! General Chen Qiankun!"
    Someone shouted and pointed outside. Amidst his calls, countless gazes surged like tidal waves toward where his finger pointed.
    As all the figures in black dismounted, one silhouette suddenly stood out among them.
    A group of Golden Eagle Commandants slowly walked into the city, their eyes cold, quickly clearing a path.
    A few generals in large cloaks surrounded a Demon Horse.
    The robust Demon Horse had a handsome young man holding the reins; his figure in black robes was slender but erect, with his robes fluttering.
    A pale face, a pair of clear eyes looking neither left nor right, a tall nose, firmly closed thin lips, and a Mo Dao at his waist conveyed a hint of ruthlessness.
    As the horse's hooves clopped along, even without the protection of the Golden Eagle Commandants, the onlookers spontaneously stepped back.
    "Screw that, General Chen is not nearly as handsome... or young."
    The young men were somewhat disappointed and pushed the man who had just called out back into the crowd. The girls, however, still fixed their eyes on that face, and even though he was not General Chen, it seemed to be no problem.
    With Colonels opening the way ahead and flanking generals holding the horse, the man's status couldn't be low.
    In the crowd, the Li siblings suddenly found their breathing becoming rapid.
    Li Xinhan, looking blankly at the two cloud patterns on the man's sleeves and then the familiar face, suddenly slapped his own cheeks and turned to his sister, gasping, "I'm not mistaken, am I?"
    He was more familiar with the General's rules than anyone else.
    After all, he had been whipped not long ago.
    "It should be, no mistake."
    Li Mujin suppressed the slight tremor in his voice and looked up as the tall, large horse crossed in front of him before gradually walking away.
    His opponent didn't even cast a glance his way.
    There was no mocking smile as he had imagined, no ridicule for the self-confidence he had displayed that day when he thought his presented documents would suffice to control the situation.
    It just... calmly passed by in front of him.
    "..."
    "I'm saying, why the long face?"
    Hong Lei, walking beside the demon horse, asked in a low voice with some puzzlement, "We're from the Demon-suppression Bureau, not tax collectors."
    "I'm being aloof."
    Shen Yi's face was expressionless as he stared ahead at nothing in particular, somewhat stiff.
    He quietly wiped the sweat from his palms on the horse's mane.
    Hong Lei noticed his little movement and pursed his lips. If he were the one on horseback, he would definitely wave his hands non-stop to draw cheers from the crowd, as wasting this opportunity would be a shame.
    They had just managed to shake off the excited townspeople.
    Having finally made it to the Demon-suppression Bureau, Shen Yi didn't hesitate to swing his leg, looking to dismount.
    But as soon as he made a move, Hong Lei shoved his shoulder against Shen Yi's leg, hissing through clenched teeth, "General Chen has ordered that if we're not at the yamen, whoever dares to get off will have their legs broken."
    "..."
    ...
    Meanwhile.
    Inside the immaculate bamboo tower of the Demon-suppression Bureau's medical ward,
    Bai Ziming, looking displeased, picked up a needle and inserted it into Fang Heng's arm, listening to his muffled grunt and said indifferently, "Continue fooling around, and next time I'll demonstrate the Condensation Elixir Realm acupuncture technique that Master begged from the Imperial Court for me."
    "It's been so many days, how much longer do I have to wait?"
    Fang Heng, lying on the bed and feeling the numbness in his arms, was noticeably impatient.
    "Interesting. I've wasted so much of my salary healing you, and now you don't even call me senior brother anymore."
    Bai Ziming smiled warmly and then inserted a dozen or so needles swiftly.
    Fang Heng's body jerked like a carp, veins popping on his forehead. He nearly shattered his teeth on a whimper of surrender, "Senior Brother Bai... I'm really in a hurry... I need to go to Qingfeng Mountain..."
    "If Master knew he had accepted such a disappointing disciple, tsk, a revered Martial Immortal, you've been turned away twice without even seeing his face. As his disciple, you're still eager to chase after someone who cold-shoulders you."
    Bai Ziming shook his head, methodically removing the silver needles.
    He got up and patted down his clothing, "Let's go."
    "Where to?" Fang Heng asked, raising his head in confusion.
    "To meet this Commandant whose hand is so heavy, to see if he's truly capable."
    Bai Ziming's eyes remained calm as he placed the flat needle case into his chest, "While the senior brother and sister are not home, he beat you up like this. If Sister Jiang found out, she would think that Bai has forgotten how to strike after several years of quitting martial arts to practice medicine."
    He came back? That fast?
    Fang Heng quickly got up, his lips moved, and finally he said disheartened,
    "Senior brother, I was the one who struck first."
    "How much did you lose by?" Bai Ziming glanced over, already expecting the answer.
    "Eleven to one." Fang Heng's shoulders drooped, and in response to the other's puzzled look, he sighed, "I put in a hundred percent, and he knocked me to the ground with a single slap."
    "..."
    Bai Ziming pretended to reach for the needle case, "I almost forgot, a doctor must be benevolent and not compete. Let's leave this to Sister Jiang."
    Fang Heng knew he was being mocked and reluctantly said, "If you were to fight him, of course Senior Brother Bai would win. After all, your methods are so devious. Although he has some Body Refining skills, they're nowhere near sufficient."
    They both were masters who could defeat him with a single move. Shen Yi needed to get close, whereas Senior Brother Bai used poisoned flying needles taken from the body of a Jade Liquid poison demon and even had precious medicines given by Master for self-defense¡ªordinary warriors would die upon contact.
    It was hard enough to guard against, and he always liked to attack with a smiling face.
    One second he'd be exchanging pleasantries, the next a flying needle would be headed your way.
    In comparison, Shen Yi looked more like a strong figure, letting his opponent strike first, but that also made him more vulnerable.
    "I'll take it as a compliment."
    Bai Ziming stepped out of the bamboo tower, unconcerned. He was now genuinely curious about this new Commandant.
    The two men quickly headed towards the Foreign Affairs Hall.
    They were promptly greeted by the sight of Commandants swarming in, blocking the entrance to the yamen so tightly that not even water could pass through.

 Chapter 90 Bodhi Vajra Body_1

    Demon-suppression Bureau, Foreign Affairs Hall.Several Colonels crowded at the entrance and upon hearing about the Vajra Gate from the young woman inside, they appeared slightly perplexed, but then seemed to recall something.
    A few disciples dressed in Golden Eagle attire stepped in immediately and said sternly, "Officer Shen has saved our lives; don't try to fob him off with that trifle!"
    The young woman curled her lip and looked back at Shen Yi, "Sir, don't listen to their nonsense. I'm not in the habit of skimping on government resources. I just mentioned it in passing. But what I said is also true. The superior Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts of the Bodhi Vajra Body was indeed offered voluntarily by the head of Vajra Gate, and it has not been touched up to now."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.
    Ever since he had arrived from another time, his deepest understanding of the martial arts sects was their immense wariness of the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "As for the reason," the young woman inside explained softly, "Officer Shen should know that practices like the Refinement Method are pretty much the same, no matter who cultivates them."
    "Vajra Gate was once a great sect, in possession of the Vajra Bodhi Treasure Tree. With the support of the fruit produced by this tree, it only took one hundred and eighty years for someone to cultivate this superior martial arts to perfection, creating a body so strong that it shocked people and was very hard to injure even at the Condensation Elixir Realm."
    One hundred and eighty years was a threshold.
    A normal person could live up to two hundred and twenty years upon reaching the Jade Liquid Early Stage.
    It also meant that disciples of Vajra Gate, as long as they could break through to the Jade Liquid Early Stage, could perfectly cultivate the Bodhi Vajra Body to completion and possess a physical body that could overpower anyone in the Jade Liquid Boundary.
    "Unfortunately, the Bodhi Treasure Tree withered later..."
    "Without the enhancement of the tree's fruit, no matter how many Body Refining Elixirs they used, it was hard for them to achieve the past effects. The disciples, no matter how hard they tried, could only cultivate it to minor completion at best. Vajra Gate quickly fell to a third-rate power." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The young woman blinked and continued, "They were quite lucky, though. Somehow, they found half of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method and actually achieved some success with it. To avoid drawing the attention of other powers, they simply offered the previous Vajra Body to the Demon-suppression Bureau for peace of mind."
    As the saying goes, unsolicited favors are either treacherous or thieving.
    But for Vajra Gate, seeking a powerful backer to rejuvenate its sect was quite normal.
    "A superior Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, even the General himself personally reviewed them, leaving his comment that unless the Vajra Bodhi Tree comes back to life, it is worthless. Rather than spending time on body refining, it's better to work hard to advance through the realms..."
    "This is the only superior martial arts collected by the Foreign Affairs Hall. I'm not clear about other places in the treasury, but to access the treasury, one needs an order from the General himself."
    After listening to the other party's introduction and recalling Hong Lei's earlier reminder, Shen Yi pondered for a bit. A tinge of indecision flickered in his eyes before he lightly tapped his fingers on the counter and feigned disbelief, "There's such a thing in the world? A set of martial arts still depends on a treasure plant? Let's go with that one."
    Upon hearing this, the young woman raised her eyebrows towards the Golden Eagle Commandants. She had made her statement clear. If the others were dissatisfied, it was none of her concern.
    The Colonels silently retreated, apparently well aware of the pride of such figures and knowing they couldn't be persuaded with just a few words.
    "Shall we also convert all the precious medicines into the ones for Body Refining?"
    "Yes," Shen Yi replied without changing his expression, retreating his gaze.
    He had realized that in Qingzhou, anything related to the Condensation Elixir Realm, no matter what, could not bypass the General.
    This also indicated that upon reaching the Condensation Elixir Realm, one would have the power to cause upheaval in Qingzhou, a power that needed to be strictly controlled.
    A superior Body Refining Method that didn't require innate talent or comprehension was already the most precious thing he could obtain at the moment.
    ...
    Although there was the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir stabilizing his energy sea, Shen Yi was well aware of the downsides of such a domineering method.
    He might possess the cultivation of a three-thousand-year-old Jiao Jun but lacked corresponding powerful techniques and the tough scales of a dragon's body. It was fine to bully martial artists far weaker than a dragon.
    If he were to face an opponent of equal cultivation, he would be at a disadvantage everywhere, barely having the power to fight, not as helpless as before when he had no chance to fight back.
    The most important point.
    The fiendish power within the Outer Elixir cannot be regenerated, which means if you stake your life in a fight and expend it to the last, you only have one chance.
    If you cannot obtain another Inner Core from the same realm for replenishment, this Skyprowler External Elixir, which has consumed nearly two thousand years of demon lifespan, will become a useless piece of trash.
    Therefore, you must not let any opportunities for improvement slip by. Find your next read at empire
    "I've noted it all down, and I'll pick the best Light Body Step Technique for you. Once everything is counted, I'll immediately send someone to deliver it to you. If this Refinement Martial Arts doesn't suit your taste... hehe... if you want to switch to something else, you can find me anytime, Officer Shen. I'll be here every month from the 7th to the 19th, and the Precious Medicines can also be exchanged."
    The young lady revealed a sweet dimple, yet it caused a few Colonels standing nearby to frown ¨C were they waiting here for this?
    "By the way, when you go to Linjiang Prefecture, you'll be provided with three Assistant Generals and one hundred and twenty Colonels. If you'd like to take a few from here, as long as it's not too many, three to five is no problem," she said with a shrug.
    "After all, we are also short-handed here; everyone can't just go off and enjoy the good life with Officer Shen."
    "We'll talk about it when the time comes."
    Shen Yi turned around, instantly enveloped in a swarm of fervent gazes.
    As he slightly stepped forward, several Colonels carrying precious robes instantly shot cold glances over, causing the people from the outer camps to somewhat restrain themselves.
    ...
    At the very edge of the crowd, tens of yards away.
    A figure with exceptionally broad shoulders stood silently. He was dressed in a coarse cloth shirt and looked to be in his forties or fifties with a slightly bearded face, and did not even carry a weapon, appearing as an honest man grubbing in the fields.
    On his shoulder perched a petite girl with two little buns in her hair, her skin was delicate and fair, with red lips and white teeth.
    Dressed in a light-green dress, her bare feet swung comfortably.
    Curiously, she watched the young man in black clothes; "What do you think, Chen Qiankun gives him the position of personal attendant, and he recommends him to us, what is he really up to?"
    The middle-aged man's gaze was serene, he spoke slowly: "An old man tends to hesitate more, hoping the one he favors could stay by his side, yet also feeling it's a waste. Unable to make a decision, he simply passes the right to choose to the other party. He has lost the decisiveness of his youth. By this account, he won't be able to hold down Linjiang Prefecture for much longer."
    At these words, the little girl tugged at the man's ear, "I hear there's more to your words."
    "I am not speaking of your grandmother," the man replied with a helpless smile, then continued, "He wants to cover up the dragon-slaying incident while guarding against the Yangchun River Aquatic Race's retaliation, and still make a show of force to deter the Zhao Family. Look at the mess made, does that resemble the Chen Qiankun of old? The one he favors, could he possibly be just a milk-sop who can't face a squall?"
    "To offer a young man a comfortable choice, yet expect him to voluntarily decline it, is simply a joke."
    With that, he slowly turned around.
    "The General has gone to the Imperial Court to ask for reinforcements for the third time. Great turmoil looms over Qingzhou. We demon hunters are doomed to die in the forefront ¨C we have no time to nurse the children for Lord Chen."
    "Haha," the little girl laughed as she shook her legs, "Speaking of children, I rather like that girl with the surname Lin who started learning to hunt demons from the Initial Realm. She nearly died in a small place like Baiyun County ¨C hilarious. If the General can't bring back reinforcements, I will have to fight for her right in this Martial Temple Refinement session, just to get rid of that milky smell."
    "When she returns from solidifying her pill, and sees this boy serving as someone's attendant, won't she be furiously frustrated?"
    "The impressive person described in the letters, who has only just gulped down a few bites of raw meat, tasting the flavor of blood, has been leashed by old Chen to the Prefectural Governor's house in Linjiang. Oh my..." She rubbed away the tears of laughter at the corners of her eyes.
    It wasn't mockery ¨C it's just that even the bravest of beasts, if employed in watching the house and getting fed by hand for too long, would see their fangs and claws lose their sharpness.
    Throughout the ages, every General has emerged from among the demon hunters.
    They are wolves ¨C daring to step out of the Qingzhou Twelve Districts and into the territory of the Demon King, a fierce pack of wolves licking blood off their blades amidst surging danger!

 Chapter 91 Junior Brother Dog_1

    Demon-suppression Bureau, separate courtyard.A few Golden Eagle Commandants placed the precious robe on the bed inside the room, and swiftly boiled water to tidy up the space.
    After everything was in order, they clasped their hands and said, "Officer Shen, is there anything else you require?"
    The General was not in Qingzhou, the Demon-suppression Great General held sway over the Twelve Prefectures.
    In the yamen, this Personal Adjutant General who had not yet left was held in very high esteem, with his commands promptly obeyed by all; even outside, he held a status equivalent to an Elder of a first-rate family or sect.
    "Nothing else."
    Shen Yi waved his hand, watched the men leave, and sat on the edge of the bed.
    He reached for the gilded wolf pattern hair crown, subconsciously wanting to pinch it with his fingertips.
    Suddenly realizing his own strength, not to mention real gold, he could even crush fine iron.
    He set down the hair crown and picked up the thin robe, gently caressing the Yin Yang fish pattern on it before finally placing it aside after a long while.
    "This promotion came too fast."
    Shen Yi lay on the bed, arms as his pillow, enjoying the hard-earned comfort of its softness.
    If he had truly advanced on his own merit, that would have been fine, but he knew better than anyone how much was embellished in his achievement of slaying that Solidifying Pill dragon.
    Could it be that the real reason his predecessor wandered in Baiyun County was that he was the illegitimate child of a Demon Suppression Great General, banished to roam abroad? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He had always felt guiltless, but now he felt an inexplicable sense of unease.
    "Ridiculous!"
    Shen Yi sneered, as if only being targeted would give him peace of mind.
    On his way back, he had learned quite a bit about the Demon-suppression Bureau and the realms of Martial Arts from Hong Lei, such as the fact that each Demon-suppression Great General only had a few, four or five at most, Personal Adjutant Generals, some not even one.
    Among them were Old Adjutant Generals who had followed their leaders for a hundred years or more, each having clawed their way out from among countless Colonels, for whom achieving Jade Liquid Perfection was merely the starting point.
    Among the twelve generals, Patriarch Chen was the one closest to his life's end.
    Fortunately, the Yin God nurtured within his inner core had grown somewhat, adding a flicker of life to what was a candle in the wind.
    If he truly possessed such natural talent to advance from an ordinary man to Jade Liquid Perfection in two months, not to mention having an Outer Elixir that contained the prowess of Jiao Jun... when the time came that the old man could no longer wield the Heavy Iron Halberd, almost no one else could take the position of Demon-suppression Great General.
    Governing millions of civilians in a prefecture was something Shen Yi could hardly imagine when he was in Baiyun County.
    What a pity that such "talent" required a massive accumulation of demon lifespan.
    "..."
    As soon as thoughts of demonic lifespan crossed his mind, a fleeting ripple disturbed the calmness on Shen Yi's face.
    Now that he had reached Jade Liquid Perfection, to continue advancing, he needed a true Solidifying Pill Method.
    Although he understood the Demon-suppression Bureau's desire for stability and peace, when it came to himself, he couldn't help but lament their rigid obstinacy, always measuring in "years."
    Shen Yi was willing to wait, but not willing to sit around and just wait.
    Besides the Demon-suppression Bureau, these things were not absent elsewhere. With the identity of a Personal Adjutant General, many possibilities opened up.
    If he could obtain it in advance, of course, that would be best.
    But before engaging in such matters, he needed sufficient strength as a foundation; otherwise, it would be quite awkward if someone caught his tail, surrounded him, and he ended up being overpowered in the scuffle.
    "Ahem." Imagining such a scenario, Shen Yi couldn't help but curl his lip.
    As things stood, there were many directions in which he could improve.
    Since his encounter with the young dragon in Shuiyun Village, his previous Refinement Method was clearly not enough. Fortunately, the upcoming Bodhi Vajra Body would allow his body to enhance once more.
    Beyond that.
    Shen Yi sank into introspection, looking at the Fiendish External Elixir suppressed by the Sun-Melting Furnace.
    The power of the demonic fiend within had just reached the halfway mark.
    If he could fill them all, it would be equivalent to possessing twice the cultivation level of Jiao Jun. At that time, beneath the Embrace Pill Realm, as long as it does not involve the Yin God and Primordial Techniques, wouldn't he be able to walk sideways as he pleases?
    Unfortunately, the Sun-Melting Furnace had already reached its limit. To suppress more formidable demonic power, he might need to rely on connecting more apertures.
    If he remembered correctly, the last time he deduced the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, it took more than two hundred years to open just four new apertures. With two hundred and seventy-five apertures, he was still far from having them all uncovered.
    "No rush, take it slowly."
    Shen Yi lazily climbed out of bed and poured himself a cup of cool boiled water.
    This significant gap in his lifespan wasn't something that could be filled in a moment or two. At least now he had a direction, which was better than when he was groping around cluelessly in Baiyun County like a headless fly.
    "Does Officer Shen usually quench his thirst with plain water?"
    A teasing voice came from the courtyard. Shen Yi glanced sideways and saw a handsome young man in white holding two wine jugs, his lips curved with a smile, "Bai Ziming, working at the medical hall."
    This name sounded familiar; he had heard it from Hong Lei, listed alongside Fang Heng and Lin Baiwei, and it came last.
    Shen Yi glanced at Fang Heng, who was standing behind the other man, took a sip of warm water, and said indifferently, "Tea is too bitter; I'm not used to drinking other things."
    He had lived miserably enough in his previous life; where would he find the leisure to savor the sweetness hidden in bitterness?
    "I have a special nourishing tea that enriches both the Yin and Yang, boosts the Qi, and strengthens the kidneys. The flavor is full, rich, and sweet. Next time, I'll bring Officer Shen a couple of packets."
    Bai Ziming took the initiative to enter the room, placed the wine jugs on the table, and took a food box from Fang Heng's drooping hand. He discreetly sized up Shen Yi, then spoke up, "My junior brother is impetuous and offended you earlier. I deliberately brought him over to apologize."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi looked toward the tall and burly man.
    Fang Heng stated honestly, "No, he doesn't believe there's a martial artist younger than him who is stronger. He resents it, and he came to find your weakness, planning to take advantage of it in the next sparring session."
    "..." Bai Ziming's eye twitched, his smile slightly stiff.
    "Don't listen to his nonsense. Officer Shen's cultivation is formidable, and I, Bai, am far inferior. Just a humble physician, how could I dare speak of sparring?"
    Shen Yi looked towards Fang Heng again.
    The stout man lifted his head, "Not true, when Sister Jiang reached Jade Liquid Perfection, he nonetheless attacked her from behind with a newly developed poison needle last time she returned, resulting in her getting knocked to the ground with one sword strike, lying there for two months."
    "You guys talk." With an expressionless face, Bai Ziming put down the food box, turned, and left, "I've got some things to do."
    When the master returns, he must report and have this backstabbing wolf expelled from the sect!
    "Brother Bai."
    Fang Heng called after him, arms hanging down, with a hint of apology, "Could you pour some wine for me?"
    "Suddenly, I'm not hungry or thirsty anymore." Although Bai Ziming said that with a cold face, he still took out three dainty cups from the food box and filled them with fine wine.
    He pushed the cups towards the two men before finally lifting his own.
    "Brother, could you also close the door for me?" Fang Heng took a deep breath.
    Bai Ziming's hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly, his gaze turned dark and brooding, "Fang, I don't bully the disabled. Wait until your injury is healed, and you just wait."
    Having said that, he turned, flung his sleeve, and slammed the wooden door shut.
    "..."
    Observing the duo, Shen Yi fell into silence. After a moment, he asked, "What exactly is the matter?"
    Fang Heng clenched his teeth, using his nearly numb hands to shakily reach for the wine cup, struggling to lift it before downing it in one gulp.
    After agonizing for a long time, he finally mustered the courage to say, "I want to ask you... not to go to Linjiang Prefecture, at least not for the next few months."
    The words were not particularly loud.
    Yet they caused the two people outside the gate to halt their steps slowly.
    The middle-aged man with very broad shoulders silently looked inside, the little girl sitting on his shoulders turned suddenly pale, and the swinging of her delicate little legs stopped.
    Bai Ziming, standing in front of the house, had just heard the words from inside and was still processing them when he caught a glimpse of figures in the distance, and sweat instantly beaded on his forehead.
    This idiotic junior brother, without making a sound, had actually brought him over to cheat?!

 Chapter 92 Three-Colored Bells_1

    Within the quiet room,after saying these words, Fang Heng lowered his arms, taking a step back with a hint of wariness.
    Since their meeting, every time he thought of saying something to make the other party stay, his own arms would suffer, starting from the right arm to both arms...
    Yet he still stared intently at the ink-robed youth seated at the table.
    The standards for Master to take on disciples placed talent after the desire to kill; every brother and sister, including himself, were among the most ferocious demon slayers, their achievements far surpassing their peers.
    This was because Qingzhou was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.
    It was like a building made of sand; although it seemed stable, a mere touch could cause it to instantly collapse.
    Qingzhou of today did not need a genius with exceptional talent, devoted to cultivation, swiftly advancing through levels only to drift away like an immortal untainted by the dust of the world.
    What Qingzhou needed was a butcher, a fierce god who could suppress the Demon King and make the host of demons cower and shiver at his feet!
    Apart from Lin Baiwei, Fang Heng was the only person from the Demon-suppression Bureau who had personally witnessed Shen Yi's terrifyingly rapid growth. Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons took him only five days to master, and so did the Four Harmonies True Gang.
    What's more, he had never seen fear in his eyes.
    Whether going to Shuiyun Village or ascending Qingfeng Mountain.
    The figure that left was always slender but with an undeniable presence.
    The River God died, the Jiaolong perished!
    The accompanying black blade at his waist remained as dark as ever, its scent of blood growing ever stronger.
    Such a man should not be sent away to temper his heart and endure decades or hundreds of years of hardship to become a General garrisoning a prefecture.
    He should continue to kill until he became an existence like Sister Jiang, vying for the position of General with her! With the sharp blade in hand, to strike awe into the twelve great prefectures!
    Sister Bai Wei has not returned.
    Now, apart from himself, no one knew just how exaggerated Shen Yi's abilities were, not just in terms of the rapid advancement of his martial realm but also his astonishing composure, and the confidence of never relying on others.
    What is most needed in a General, if not that smidgen of self-confidence that borders on arrogance?
    After all, he is the one millions rely on, yet there is no one for him to lean on.
    "I..."
    Fang Heng felt a sting in his throat, an urge to explain himself to the other man overwhelming him.
    Just then, he saw Shen Yi slightly lift his eyes and, holding a cup of water, he lazily looked over at Fang Heng.
    "Who told you I'm going to Linjiang Prefecture?"
    The moment these words were uttered, the two figures outside the courtyard were momentarily stunned; Bai Ziming rolled his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
    Fang Heng fell silent as well, taking a long time to respond, and after a while, he aimlessly turned his gaze towards the new Yin Yang Fish clothing on the bed.
    "Then why... don't you refuse..."
    "Why should I refuse?"
    Shen Yi took another sip of the warm water, questioning, "Can't I have both?"
    If he remembered correctly, he hadn't received an order that he must go to Linjiang Prefecture. Couldn't a Personal Adjutant General stay in Qingzhou City and continue with his work? He didn't need the help of a Colonel.
    Mainly, after all this time, the performance of the people in the Demon-suppression Bureau... was just too pathetic.
    Shen Yi truly couldn't muster any interest in it.
    "Both, have both?"
    Fang Heng's eyelids twitched, realizing for the first time that things could be done this way.
    Pulling strings with the old Master Chen Qiankun... and then doing his own thing?
    "Yeah," Shen Yi nodded.
    Once again, Fang Heng fell silent, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start.
    This all sounded so preposterous, and yet there were no rules against it; after all, many generals had endured a lifetime just for a bit of peaceful daily life, none would stop just at the threshold.
    Seeing the other's calm demeanor, Fang Heng became tangled in thought, "Do you also feel... uncomfortable staying too settled?"
    "Bullshit."
    Shen Yi gave him a speechless glance, no one would complain about living too securely, he wasn't a masochist.
    "Then why?"
    ```
    Fang Heng finally harbored an undying curiosity.
    "Because I'm sick,"
    Shen Yi rarely showed a trace of jest on his face, picking up his chopsticks to grab a pork knuckle from the lunchbox. To eat the knuckle, one must first nibble the skin.
    He wasn't actually brushing Fang Heng off.
    He was indeed seriously ill.
    Like at the Liu Family's door, when he first saw the black-skinned Dog Demon, that hand that extended of its own accord to stop the creature.
    Or, upon seeing the group of collapsed youngsters in the rice field ridges, the inexplicably moving legs that walked past them to stand before the jaundiced beast.
    Shen Yi was working hard to rid himself of this bad habit that could get him killed.
    But so far, he hadn't seen any results.
    Thus, he could only do his best to ceaselessly enhance his strength, hoping that next time he inadvertently extended his hand or took a step forward, he could rely on the Mo Dao in his grasp to save his own life.
    At the entrance to the courtyard,
    the middle-aged man's face looked a bit ugly, and the little girl was covering her mouth, shivering all over, with tears welling up in the corners of her eyes, her little feet kicking incessantly against his arm.
    "Ha... he's about to... this is no simple child, her ambition is frighteningly big."
    "I really¡ª" The girl stopped laughing, leapt down from his shoulder, her eyes turning profound: "like it so much."
    "Grandma, where are you going?" The middle-aged man furrowed his brows tightly, clearly not expecting Shen Yi to have such thoughts.
    "I want to see if he really dares to want everything."
    The little girl, dressed in emerald, hopped to the house's door and glanced at Bai Ziming: "Scram."
    "Eh!"
    Bai Ziming obediently nodded his head, not bothering with his junior brother, he sighed with relief and quickly left the courtyard.
    Thank goodness this fool hadn't managed to spill the beans yet... That was close.
    After he had left,
    the girl in green once again revealed her sweet smile, stood on her tiptoes to knock on the door, and called out with her soft, glutinous voice: "Big brother, can A'Qian come in?"
    "..."
    Inside the house, Shen Yi's eyes narrowed slightly, the hand holding the chopsticks growing increasingly tense.
    This was the first time... someone had entered this courtyard without his knowledge. The last time he had felt like this was back in Baiyun County with those two demon snakes.
    Fang Heng was stunned, then suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
    With a ghastly pale face, he turned around, gritting his teeth as he tried to move his numb arm to pull the door open, looking down at the petite figure before him, he instinctively said, "Old..."
    At the sound of that word, the girl's eyes flashed with a dangerous look, and she said in a faint, indifferent tone: "You scram too." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Fang Heng looked back at Shen Yi, then silently left the room.
    Once his robust figure was gone, Shen Yi finally saw the little one. She was dressed in an emerald dress, stood barefoot, her eyelashes were thick, and her white and tender face was pleasingly plump.
    Seeing A'Qian's sweet smile revealing her pearly teeth, her large,watery eyes curiously gazed at him.
    The handsome young man responded with a gentle smile on his face.
    Following that, he stealthily reached for the hilt of the knife at his waist.
    The harmless-looking little thing before him was exerting the greatest pressure he had felt in a long time!
    "Hee, don't be nervous."
    A'Qian noticed his motion, and hopped onto a chair, propping her arms on the table, bringing her plump face close to Shen Yi: "I just overheard big brother speaking by accident, so I came in to ask..."
    She stretched out her wrist, a golden bell jingling melodically.
    Between her pale fingers, hung a similarly shaped silver bell: "Do you want this?"
    Shen Yi stared at the bell, a flicker of confusion crossing his deep black eyes.
    He had seen such bells before in Baiyun County, in the hands of a Fox Demon, although those were made of bronze. At the time, he thought they were precious tools bestowed by the Fox Demon's elders, but now one had appeared within the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    Three identical bells.
    They oscillated in his mind and before his eyes at the same time, emitting a crisp and pleasing sound.
    ```

 Chapter 93 The Demon Hunters Gift_1

    "What is this?"Shen Yi inadvertently loosened his grip on the sheath, as he had probably guessed something already.
    As expected, a hint of teasing crept into A'Qian's voice:
    "The demon catchers' identification tablet."
    "Demon catchers..." Shen Yi had heard of this title more than once and had even witnessed a few on Qingfeng Mountain with his own eyes.
    "They track and hunt demons across a thousand miles. Independent of the Demon-suppression Bureau, they follow orders but not proclamations; that's what demon catchers are."
    Jiang Chengyun slowly stepped into the room, expressionless, and casually tucked his bronze bell into his belt to conceal it.
    So-called 'follow orders but not proclamations.' S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    When the Demon-suppression Bureau issues a command, they may act, but no one can interfere in their methods of handling tasks. They have the utmost autonomy, accountable only for results, not the process.
    This uninterfered-with scope includes the General as well.
    And it is 'may act.' If they find something more important to attend to, or if they simply feel lazy, they can ignore it completely.
    Not just externally, but also within their ranks, they are categorized into Bronze Bell, Silver Bell, and Golden Bell. Even a Golden Bell Demon Catcher cannot give orders to one bearing the Bronze Bell.
    Such lenient rules signify the Imperial Court's unconditional trust in them.
    To join the demon catchers, being a personal adjutant general is just the most basic requirement. One must also be evaluated on intellect, personality, and strength.
    "What are the benefits?" Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.
    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun bit his teeth slightly, while A'Qian laughed, covering her belly and leaning back in her chair: "Demon catchers have direct access to the Imperial Court. Whatever you want, as long as the Great Qian Dynasty has it, we have it too... and there aren't as many broken rules as in the Demon-suppression Bureau."
    "We only care about one thing."
    A'Qian held up two fingers: "How many traces of demons you can gather, or how many demon heads you can chop off."
    Jiang Chengyun, unable to help himself, glanced at his grandmother's fingers and added in a deep voice: "You will also gain access to the largest intelligence network in Qingzhou, of course, you'll also be a part of it."
    A'Qian again shook her bell: "With this, you can leave messages anywhere. From personal adjutant generals and above, they employ similar methods. Other bell holders can receive messages just by being near. Within a hundred li, you can use it to exchange information... However, if you want to use it to woo a young lady, that's fine too."
    "Besides, it can hold stuff, serving temporarily as an item for self-defense."
    As she spoke, A'Qian propped herself back up on the table and slowly pushed the silver bell over: "Inside, there are the Breath Concealing Method, the Shape Changing Method, the Qi Searching and Harvesting Method, and a little gift specially prepared for you by A'Qian. General Chen mentioned you seem to like these kinds of things. Big brother, do you need to think it over any longer?"
    Her delicate face bore a smile, yet the expression seemed somewhat odd. Jiang Chengyun also looked over with drooping eyelids.
    What they had just discussed were all the benefits.
    But anyone with common sense knew that once you take that item, you accept the risks that come with it.
    A Silver Bell Demon Catcher's status would not be lower than that of a personal adjutant general, but the circumstances are two entirely different extremes.
    If the members of the Demon-suppression Bureau are walking cautiously through fire and brimstone, then the demon catchers are a group of madmen dancing barefoot on knife edges.
    Though they have the capital for their madness, anyone who often walks by the river cannot avoid getting their shoes wet.
    In other words, their shoes are never truly clean.
    "I guess there's no need."
    Under their watchful eyes, Shen Yi casually pocketed the bell, his eyes calm as though it truly was just an ordinary bell.
    "..."
    Seeing this, A'Qian and Jiang Chengyun exchanged glances.
    So nonchalantly, so carelessly.
    If this man in black robes wasn't a fool who couldn't understand their words, there was only one explanation.
    The extent of his arrogance even exceeded A'Qian's expectations!
    "Are you impressed? How does it compare to when you started?"
    A'Qian patted Jiang Chengyun's arm with the back of her hand.
    "Granny... Hiss!"
    ```
    Jiang Chengyun had barely finished speaking when the little hand on his arm twisted tightly.
    He looked down at the figure beside him and stopped mid-sentence.
    Indeed, as he reminisced, his younger self had been excited and agitated, mustering tremendous courage before finally accepting that bell.
    It was nothing compared to the composure of the person before him.
    But the difference was that, before becoming a demon catcher, he had endured over a decade of life-and-death struggles. Even with a Golden Bell Demon Catcher as a grandmother, she had never lifted a finger to help.
    With her personality, if she had heard the news of her eldest grandson's death, she would probably just slap her thigh and burst into laughter, mocking his uselessness and at most, hide a bit of begrudging pity amidst the tears she laughed up.
    Meanwhile, Shen Yi had not even been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for a month before Lin Baiwei sent a letter on his behalf, with Chen Qiankun taking care of him from behind.
    It was unclear whether this was simply the fearlessness of inexperience.
    "Big brother, just channel your energy into it. When he's done with what he's working on, I'll have him show you around the processes,"
    "Try to learn what's inside as quickly as possible. It's truly embarrassing to be intimidated by a few dim-witted Jiao dragons whose brains have been soaked in water. If you can't defeat the oldest one, at least be fastest, and give it a slash on the forehead. Smack it with a big slap, and drag it around like a dog for three thousand miles. And then cunningly circle back and slaughter its offsprings. It's really exhilarating. You should try it when you have a chance."
    A'Qian hopped off the chair, waved her hand, and bounced out of the room.
    Jiang Chengyun gave Shen Yi one last look and slowly followed suit.
    It wasn't until he was a fair distance away that he expressed his discontent: "Grandma, isn't it a bit unfair to us that you're giving him a Silver Bell so directly?"
    "Here."
    A'Qian lifted her wrist and shook the delicate golden bell: "We'll trade."
    Watching the jingling bell,
    A scorching desire surged in Jiang Chengyun's eyes. In the entirety of Qingzhou, there were only three such Golden Bells, each symbolizing an existence comparable to the Demon-suppression Great General.
    In other words, there were twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals plus three Golden Bell Demon Catchers, totaling fifteen Embrace Pill Realm powerhouses in Qingzhou beside the General.
    However, Jiang Chengyun soon quelled his burning desire: "Let's wait until you die and I've reached Jade Liquid Perfection, and officially entered the Embrace Pill Realm."
    "That'll do then."
    A'Qian rolled her eyes: "What's the use of a damn bell? The positions that Chen Qiankun can offer, can't I offer too? It's about how much demon breath and quintessential blood you can collect, and how many Precious Medicines and martial arts you can exchange for¡ªthat's the real skill."
    "Does he have that skill?" asked Jiang Chengyun, puzzled.
    A'Qian stopped reluctantly and looked back as if he were a fool: "Seriously, what do you expect a Jade Liquid Perfection to be able to do? Just pump him up a bit. Tracking and slaying demons is your job, and it's his job to strive and grow."
    The two moved away once again.
    In the annex, within the silent room,
    Shen Yi sat back on the edge of the bed, took out the Silver Bell, his eyes full of bewilderment.
    Lately, had he somehow stumbled upon great fortune?
    Sitting quietly in his room, when suddenly two people appear out of nowhere, one offering intelligence, the other offering Precious Tools, and a slew of self-protection skills as well.
    That girl grinned mischievously, almost making Shen Yi nervous.
    And the final price turned out to be... no price at all?
    Slaying demons alone was something he had planned to do anyway.
    "How strange,"
    muttered Shen Yi, shaking his head.
    He tried to infuse it with his energy.
    Immediately, it was as if he had entered an introspective state, and several items abruptly appeared before him.
    Several secret manuals recording various methods.
    And the gift A'Qian spoke of.
    It was a Condensation Elixir Realm Jiao dan, lying there silently.
    ```

 Chapter 94 Searching the Mountains for Qi, Turtle Breathing Transforms the Body_1

    Looking at that Jiao Jun inner core.Even Shen Yi, who was accustomed to hiding his emotions, couldn't help but raise his eyebrows subconsciously.
    Although young Jiao also have inner cores, they actually look more like Beast Origins, resembling blood-soaked meatballs.
    But the one before him was smooth in texture, clearly no longer in the category of an "organ," and, like the object extracted from Zhang Hengzhou's body, belonged to what only those in the Condensation Elixir Realm possessed.
    She calls this a small gift?
    Owing to the practice of the Skyprowler Yama's Fiendish External Elixir Technique, even though the External Elixir Technique was merely a superficial imitation of the Condensation Elixir Method by the Fox Demon clan, it still offered some insight into the Condensation Elixir Realm.
    When initially creating the external elixir, there were a total of three stages.
    They were the initial formation of the elixir, the complete solidification of the elixir, and finally, thick Jade Dew overflowing and covering it, rectifying flaws, and shaping it into a smoothly round and full state.
    Shen Yi stared at the Jiao Jun inner core before him, which was noticeably smaller than the previous one, and its contained aura was only about sixty percent of the previous one; it was most likely just an immature inner core.
    "So the demon's imitation of an external elixir is of the completed elixir state."
    "A three-thousand-year Jiao Jun's cultivation can only fill half of it; if it were entirely filled, in the case of a regular warrior, even if they achieved Condensation Elixir Completion and stepped into the phase of embracing the elixir, it would be possible to feed it with external items for nurturing."
    "Unfortunately, the Sun Melting Furnace is not yet capable of suppressing stronger demonic powers."
    With a more concrete understanding of his strength, Shen Yi did not use the Jiao Jun inner core, planning to save it for later to supplement the Fiendish External Elixir.
    He took out the several secret manuals one by one and started flipping through them at random.
    Soon, several prompts appeared on the panel.
    [Aokigahara Turtle Breathing Art (Not Initiated)]
    [Exquisite Nine Apertures Incarnation Technique (Not Initiated)]
    [Mountain-Seeking and Qi-Observing Art (Not Initiated)]
    [Demon Hunting Qi-Harvesting Technique (Not Initiated)] Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    ...
    A full four secret manuals, and not a single one prefixed with a realm indicator.
    Yet Shen Yi did not look down on them.
    Sometimes, these non-strength enhancing skills might be more practical than powerful high-grade martial arts.
    But with so many coming all at once, Shen Yi looked at his remaining one thousand plus years of demonic lifespan and felt a slight headache.
    He reopened the secret manuals and started to read carefully.
    While reading, he began to mobilize his qi to experiment.
    He quickly found the differences, with both the Qi-Harvesting Technique and the Qi-Seeking Art being very simple little tricks; the former was single-purpose, to find a way to collect a strand of qi from the demon after its detection and to store it in the silver bell.
    Within a certain distance, all bell holders could sense the trace of the demon through the scent within it.
    The effect was similar to his own after swallowing the Jiao Jun inner core, being able to detect Zhang Hengzhou on top of Qingfeng Mountain from a distance, of course, the other party could also detect him.
    The Qi-Seeking Art, on the other hand, was about utilizing qi to enhance vision.
    It allowed sight of things that were typically invisible, such as demonic power.
    Compared to the former's sole tracking of a particular demon, the Qi-Seeking Art was more for scanning mountains and seas, broadly detecting traces of demonic activity in an area.
    Both methods could be mastered with simple trials.
    Shen Yi, who had mastered many perfected martial arts, found these little tricks within easy reach.
    However, the remaining two manuals were different.
    Both Turtle Breathing Art and Shape Changing Method required a high level of proficiency; it would take three to five years just to get a basic grasp of them, although the effects would be poor. If perfected, it would even be possible to conceal one's presence from the enemy across different realms, deceiving their eyes.
    Shen Yi, who always placed a high value on such life-saving abilities, was not stingy about it.
    He didn't procrastinate and started pouring his lifespan into it through the panel.
    ...
    By now, his manipulation of qi had also reached a certain level of understanding, rough techniques with Four Harmonies True Gang and delicate ones with Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, far from the greenhorn he once was.
    With just twenty-seven years of demonic lifespan spent,
    Shen Yi sat on the bed, resembling a withered log or a clay sculpture, with his body's qi retracted to the point of almost no ripples.
    ```
    [Greenwood Turtle Breathing Technique (Complete)]
    [Exquisite Nine Orifices Avatar Method (Complete)]
    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: One Thousand and Ninety-Eight Years]
    His hand brushed across his face, and in an instant the handsome features turned into those of a withered old man, followed by a calm middle-aged man, an innocent child...
    It was not just a simple change in appearance, even the subtle ways of breathing and the expressions were brought to life, indistinguishable from reality.
    "Interesting,"
    Shen Yi put away his playful mood, dismissed the Shape Changing Method with a wave of his hand, and tried the Aura-Viewing Technique.
    Soon, his clear eyes were completely overtaken by golden light.
    His vision turned into a gray void. Looking up, he saw the white gas of the heavens, occasionally streaked with gold, likely passing generals.
    "Huh,"
    The white gas enshrouded with golden light slowly approached the separate courtyard.
    Shen Yi's eyes lost their luster, and after a moment he saw several generals in large cloaks carrying a huge jade tray into the courtyard.
    "Officer Shen,"
    The men nodded slightly, standing with neither servility nor overbearingness outside the house: "These are the Martial Arts Techniques you selected, and one hundred years' supply of Refinement Elixir. We were worried you'd leave in a hurry, so we brought them over as soon as possible."
    Although Shen Yi was an adjutant, they were not working under Chen Qiankun's orders and had no particular demands, naturally, there was also no need to be too fearful.
    "..."
    It took a moment for Shen Yi to realize.
    What they meant by "one hundred years" was not the age of the drugs, but the time he was to take them.
    There were as many as one hundred jade bottles, each the size of a small wine cup, densely packed on the tray.
    "Thank you for your hard work."
    "You're welcome,"
    The generals hurriedly put down the tray and responded with a bow, for he was now a rising star in the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "Sir, please carry on with your duties; we won't impose any further,"
    Subconsciously glancing at the books laid out on the bed, they quickly averted their eyes and left.
    They couldn't help but sigh inwardly.
    While they had some minor grievances before, as those under them seemed eager to leave and follow Shen Yi to Linjiang Prefecture for a comfortable life,
    it was only now they understood.
    This adjutant general had just returned from Qingfeng Mountain, weary in both spirit and body, and had been fortunate to get two months of rest. Instead of going out to drink and enjoy music, he was actually still in his quarters diligently advancing his martial skills.
    It was...
    Hard to say anything about it.
    "..."
    Once he was left alone in the room, Shen Yi got up to close the door and picked up the two new books of Martial Arts that were brought to him.
    Both were Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, with the superior-grade Bodhi Vajra Body and the middle-grade White Steed Shifting Steps.
    Either would be a treasure that could establish a sect anywhere else.
    "Is this what Zhang the Butcher has been so obsessed with?"
    Opening the Bodhi Vajra Body, Shen Yi suddenly remembered that half a day had passed since he returned, and yet he hadn't seen the man. Apparently, for Zhang, the bustling return to the Demon-suppression Bureau couldn't compare to spending intimate moments with his lover.
    It was fortunate that the brawny man had generously exchanged the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body with him, in return for the Blood Fiend Blade Technique that the other man couldn't even cultivate.
    And he had audaciously intervened against the emaciated monk.
    Not only had Shen Yi helped himself slay the powerful Ape Demon, but he also gained a precious blade in the process.
    "You only need to exchange, why bother considering whether others can cultivate it or not."
    Thinking of his laughter and how he patted his belly, Shen Yi shook his head. Giving him the technique directly would cause trouble, and it had severe flaws besides. Once Shen Yi derived a new Body Refining Martial Art from it, he would teach it to Zhang the Butcher.
    Even Demonic Martial Arts wouldn't do if he went outside. He'll need to be more careful and finding a Refinement Technique without flaws shouldn't be difficult. Continue your saga on empire
    ```

 Chapter 95 The Revival Path of Vajra Gate_1

    [In the first year, you swallowed the Refinement Elixirs and began practicing the Bodhi Vajra Body.]Inside the room, Shen Yi gathered all the hundreds of bottles of Refinement Elixirs into the silver bell.
    Despite the bell's small size, it had more than enough space for some personal items.
    With a flip of his palm, the soybean-sized red pills, carrying a faint scent of beast blood, a year's worth was gradually put into his mouth.
    [In the second year, the Refinement Techniques you practiced before vaguely followed the same path as this Vajra Body, allowing quick mastery. With the continuous aid of Precious Medicines, the efficiency of your practice greatly increased.]
    [In the fifth year, you slowly realized something was amiss, the Bodhi Vajra Body seemed to require a certain special spiritual plant to assist in your practice, and the efficiency decreased.]
    Reading the prompts on the panel, Shen Yi had already learned from others and prepared himself mentally in advance.
    With the aid of Vajra Bodhi Seeds and Precious Medicines, it would take one hundred and eighty years.
    I should double that amount to be sure, right?
    This method of meticulous practice pays off precisely for the effort put in and is much more reliable than those dependent on enlightenment and insight.
    The only thing worth looking forward to see if it is possible to combine it with those Demonic talents I have, to derive stronger Demonic Martial Arts.
    As time slowly passed.
    "It's a pity that they are about to be consumed. To get more, I'd need to distinguish myself in battle again, which could arouse suspicion..."
    Not to mention I don't have any merit to spare, even if I did, it would be hard to explain where a hundred years' worth of elixirs went.
    Shen Yi flipped his palm again. Only a few elixirs remained in his hand, and he sighed lightly.
    Yet, the hundred years' worth of elixirs he consumed had granted him a body brimming with more substantial vigor and skin that emitted a faint, glowing light.
    With the enhancement from the Jiao Demon and Tuolong talents, Shen Yi's strength within the Jade Liquid Boundary was already overwhelmingly powerful. And this body Refinement Martial Arts, built upon such a foundation, actually allowed him to feel a significant improvement!
    One could hardly imagine how terrifying it might have been before the Bodhi Vajra Tree withered. With just the threshold of Jade Liquid Early Stage, the Sect Disciples could mass-produce a battle power comparable to Jade Liquid Perfection.
    Even without a General of the Condensation Elixir Realm presiding, who wouldn't fear a group of tough and pain-inflicting disciples?
    [In the six hundred and twenty-fourth year, even without the aid of spiritual plants and Precious Medicines, relying on the long passage of time, you still managed to bring the practice of the Bodhi Vajra Body to perfection...]
    [Jade Liquid ¡¤ Bodhi Vajra Body (Perfection)]
    [Remaining Demonic lifespan: Four hundred and seventy-four years]
    A bright white radiance enveloped his body before swiftly sinking into his skin.
    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel it carefully, then opened them in amazement. Just the strength alone from the Bodhi Vajra Body accounted for about eighty percent of the Power of the Jiao Demon.
    That's equivalent to a young Jiao over thirty meters long.
    Literally tearing demons apart with bare hands.
    Moreover¡ª
    Shen Yi looked at his arm and this time, he didn't try to cut himself with a knife. A simple press with his fingertip was enough for him to judge.
    If he were to go back to Qingfeng Mountain, Zhang Hengzhou's claws, even in his exhausted state, would definitely not pierce his shoulders so easily, let alone a young Jiao or Crocodile Dragon.
    At least a martial artist in the Condensation Elixir Realm using proper martial techniques would have a possibility to break his defense.
    Barely enough.
    After all, I am not a wooden dummy standing there waiting to be hit.
    I wonder if I'm being presumptuous.
    But Shen Yi truly believes that with such a formidable body and the Fiendish External Elixir, although he currently lacks mastery over any Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, those warriors who form nascent pills... probably wouldn't be his match.
    If he could complete his Condensation Elixir techniques, even if Jiao Jun came back to life, he might not be afraid to have a go.
    Compared to the Condensation Elixir Method, obtaining Condensation Elixir Martial Arts is much simpler.
    After all, the demons he had slain might not excel in martial artists' inner cultivation, but they certainly know how to kill¡ªwhat techniques are more vicious and brutal.
    As long as there are enough Demon Crystals, it shouldn't be a big problem.
    Shen Yi reached for the last light-footed martial arts and skimmed through it, gaining a rough understanding.
    This White Steed Shifting Steps, compared to the White Ape Playing with Pythons, is better suited for long-distance travel¡ªit doesn't increase speed by much, but it endures longer and is not a footwork technique for close-quarters combat.
    With only over four hundred years of Demonic lifespan remaining, some must be reserved to replenish the Qi sea. After all, during the last battle with the Jiao Demon, even with the demon half-crippled, it still depleted a lifespan similar to his own.
    As for this technique, it's better to consider it when the savings are more substantial.
    He manipulated the silver bell to collect all the martial arts on the bed into it.
    Just then, a call came from outside the courtyard.
    ...
    "Officer Shen!"
    After greeting him, Li Xinhan, wrapped in bandages, limped in from the darkness.
    His expression wooden, he walked into the room step by step, pulled up a chair to sit down, and then fixed his gaze tightly on Shen Yi.
    It seemed he wanted to verify whether this was indeed the same arrest officer he had personally brought back from Baiyun County. After a long while, he slumped back in dejection, "Officer Shen, you're truly ruthless."
    He was just one merit short of being promoted to Personal Adjutant General.
    Recruiting Shen Yi was also with the thought that the other party could help him out.
    After the incident in Shuiyun Village, Li Xinhan, as the commanding general, didn't touch the merit at all, thinking that it should rightfully belong to Shen Yi. The latter had just joined the Demon-suppression Bureau and indeed needed the merit to secure his position.
    He was also looking forward to repaying Shen Yi for saving his life once his injuries were healed.
    When he found out that his older sister had failed to retain Shen Yi, he almost fell out with her.
    Read the latest on empire
    But now¡ª
    Li Xinhan gritted his teeth, filled with regret; after all, the other party probably didn't lack that little bit and might not even care about it at all.
    "Can't you stay put when you're injured?"
    Shen Yi slowly sat up, having stayed at Qingfeng Mountain for so long, barely getting a rest... and yet these people kept coming one after another. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    He didn't particularly dislike the Li siblings, after all, they had worked on missions together. However, he was somewhat wary of their noble family background, especially after witnessing the tragic state of the Qingfeng Mountain disciples, his feeling of caution had deepened.
    But as long as they didn't approach him with recruitment or strange maneuvers, they were actually not bad people.
    After all, that letter of commission, for most Colonels, truly was a life-saving straw.
    "Hmm?"
    Li Xinhan suddenly looked puzzled towards the door, only to see his usually fearless older sister standing awkwardly in the courtyard at that moment.
    What was going on?
    Not to mention a Personal Adjutant General, even if she faced the General's Disciple, she would dare to draw her short sword, let alone Shen Yi, who was an acquaintance.
    "Officer Shen just got back and needs to rest, you two talk, I'll just stay for a while."
    Li Mujin tugged at her rosy lips, recalling the sight of a tall horse passing by her, she held onto her sleeve cuffs with some embarrassment.
    Seeing her look guilty,
    Shen Yi roughly guessed her thoughts, lazily got up to pour water, and teased lightly, "You weren't so polite that day, quite the talker, weren't you?"
    His way of judging good and bad was very simple; who hoped he would live and who was keen on his death. Although the latter wasn't pure-hearted and not quite one of his own, she clearly belonged to the former.
    In this world, there aren't many who are purely good. Having someone wish you well is already not bad...
    Upon hearing this, Li Mujin's face instantly turned red; she also remembered what happened under the tree and stammered an explanation, "I... didn't mean any harm."
    No matter what small schemes she harbored, she never truly wanted Shen Yi to be in danger; she simply believed that Fang Heng had already made arrangements for him, which led to the awkwardness of the three of them looking at each other in the end.
    "What's happening with the two of you? Sister, didn't you have something to tell him?"
    Li Xinhan glanced back and forth between them, puzzled.
    Hearing this, Li Mujin stepped into the room hesitantly, "There is something... After you went to Qingfeng Mountain, Ma Tao and I packed up and, holding the commission, were ready to leave Qingzhou City first... I saw two Vajra Gate disciples looking for your friend, that bearded guy."
    Shen Yi paused slightly while pouring water, "And then?"
    "I noticed they seemed a bit malicious, so I went over to ask a few questions. But your friend seemed very anxious and told me not to interfere... I had no choice but to insist that they must bring him back after finishing what they had to do."
    Continuing, Li Mujin bit her lip, knowing all too well what Shen Yi loathed the most, yet she still mustered the courage to explain, "I've not been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for long and am rather lazy, just a Colonel; I might not be able to hold them... so I used the name of my family."
    "I even had Li Xiaoer follow them for a while and found out they left Qingzhou City with orders. It was really impossible to continue following them."
    Having said this, Li Mujin stood with a slight apologetic air.
    Shen Yi handed over the teacup, sincerely saying, "Thank you for your trouble, Miss Li."
    With the involvement of the powerful Li family, the chances of Zhang the Butcher running into trouble could be reduced to almost negligible.
    "As long as you don't mind, it's all good," Li Mujin held the teacup, her charming cheeks reddening further.
    "Ah, I thought it was some big deal, making a Personal Adjutant General of the Demon-suppression Bureau wait for them? Quite some audacity."
    Li Xinhan sat up with some difficulty, casually saying, "I will send an invitation, find an excuse to summon that bunch of young masters, including Vajra Gate; then you can directly interrogate them in person, let's do it tomorrow."
    "You're planning to meet people looking like this?" Li Mujin glanced at him.
    "What's there to be afraid of, these injuries are from demon hunting."
    Li Xinhan raised an eyebrow; if he waited a few more days and Shen Yi left, then claiming to know the youngest Personal Adjutant General of the Demon-suppression Bureau wouldn't be credible to anyone.
    How prestigious that would be, what is a little pain compared to it.
    "Don't use your own name to send the invitation, have your good-for-nothing friends do it, if they know it's from the Li family, those from Vajra Gate may not come."
    Li Mujin shook her head; her brother didn't really fit in with those people. They talked about romance and pleasures, while all he knew was about earning merits on assignments. Yet, he liked to pretend to be important, enjoying the feeling of being a big brother.
    As one of the Four Great Families and Five Great Sects, the Li family had sent their direct descendants to serve in the Demon-suppression Bureau for generations. Their reputation on the surface spoke of their ability to command the winds and rain, high in virtue and esteem, but behind the scenes, they probably were viewed as traitors to their ancestors and spineless flatterers to the Imperial Court.
    Who would truly befriend Li Xinhan?
    Just like with the recent Qingfeng Mountain incident: while they forbade their own people from getting involved, they showed no intention of lending a hand either.
    Thinking so, she turned to Shen Yi, "Are you going, Officer Shen? Or should we ask on your behalf?"
    Shen Yi looked calm, his chin lifting slightly.
    "I'll go."

 Chapter 96 Buddha Monkey Subdues the Demon_1

    Qingzhou City, Great Shun Gathering.At dusk, the crowd bustled, and the streets were brilliantly lit.
    Tian Zhiwen stood at the entrance of the grand restaurant, greeting the many young members of martial sects and noble families with a beaming smile, "Today, I'll be your host. Please, come in without hesitation."
    The young master of Tianhai Tower, the chief disciple of Baihe Hall, the young masters of the Huang Family...
    Though they were the younger generation and didn't have much say in Qingzhou, they were all recognized figures.
    Gathering here today, they not only showed regard for Tian Zhiwen's face but subtly revealed the intentions of their own sects and families.
    Even though General Chen had already shown restraint in his actions, the collapse of Qingfeng Sect had everyone feeling vaguely uneasy, subconsciously wanting to band closer together.
    "Oh!"
    Tian Zhiwen suddenly spotted a familiar figure and hurriedly squeezed through the crowd to greet him, sycophantically smiling, "Young Master Zhao has arrived."
    In the midst of speaking, he quietly broke out in a cold sweat.
    Today, he was hosting a banquet on behalf of Brother Li, and according to the latter's wishes, the invitations were sparse, mostly to second and third-tier powers. How had this gentleman been invited?
    "Just feeling irritable, taking a casual walk," replied Zhao Kangyun as he slowly entered the Great Shun Gathering, fanning himself.
    Seeing his slightly impatient demeanor, the others felt a chill in their hearts beyond their respectful greetings.
    It was said that one of the Zhao Family's young masters had suffered a mishap at Qingfeng Mountain.
    As one of the prestigious Four Clans and Five Sects, the Zhao Family could only resort to walking to alleviate their worries, signifying that the Demon-suppression Bureau, with the backing of the Imperial Court and the General, was growing increasingly unrestrained in their actions.
    Without uniting, we might be left with nothing but bones.
    Fortunately, the General was not presently in Qingzhou City, and without the presence of the Demon-suppression Great General, the various colonels and captains couldn't stir up much trouble. They wouldn't meet the same fate as Qingfeng Mountain, at least not anytime soon.
    "Why is he here?" pondered Li Xinhan, sitting on the second floor, wearing a fresh green shirt to hide his injuries, his movements hindered, forcing him to lean against a rosewood chair.
    "Don't bother with him," said Li Mujin, clad in a long gown, calmly standing to the side.
    For siblings of their status, hosting guests usually just meant eating and drinking, and incidentally inviting people from Vajra Gate to prevent them from harbouring any premature fears.
    As for the rest, whether they sided with the noble families or the Demon-suppression Bureau, it wasn't something for the younger generation to worry about.
    "Please start, I'll go instruct the kitchen to switch to a lighter menu," Tian Zhiwen said, after seeing to Zhao Kangyun and finding an excuse to slip away, quietly heading to the second floor.
    Upon entering the room, he glanced at the Li siblings and then settled his gaze on a young man in a dark scholar's robe, seated at the head of the table, whose expression was inscrutable as he idly scraped at the tea foam with the lid of his cup, not once taking a sip.
    Was he implying the tea was too poor?
    Tian Zhiwen immediately felt certain of the social hierarchy present.
    Looking at him, Tian Zhiwen did not recognize who he was or to which power he belonged.
    Why was he hosting people from all over today? Was he dissatisfied with the Demon-suppression Bureau's brutish actions and seeking to rise as a leader?
    "Brother Li, shall we start the banquet?" Tian Zhiwen asked.
    "Let's wait a while longer," replied Li Xinhan, looking down from the second floor. After a moment, he turned to the side, "He's here, shall we call him up for questioning directly?"
    At this, Tian Zhiwen was momentarily taken aback and also looked downwards.
    Just what kind of person was it who merited the black-robed young man's wait, with both the Li and Zhao families present¡ªor could it perhaps be the remaining members of the Sun and Qian families? Yet he had not been notified to send out an invitation.
    A moment of confusion flashed in his eyes as he recognized the figure at the entrance of Great Shun Gathering.
    In the noisy hall,
    A slender young man entered with a smile, his hair cropped short, draped in a loose white cloth showing off half of his oiled and muscular torso. He carried a shiny iron rod in one hand while leading a heavy iron chain in the other.
    "It appears everyone is here, including Young Master Zhao. Apologies for my tardy arrival," he said.
    "A martial artist playing monk," Zhao Kangyun scoffed, closing his fan, "Your Vajra Gate only started erecting Buddha statues a few decades ago, just three months before that scripture-chanting governor took office here. Before that, you probably couldn't even properly count prayer beads."
    "You're right in your teachings, Young Master Zhao," Yuan Gang responded, unbothered, simply saying with a smile, "Diligence can overcome deficiencies. With enough reciting and counting of scriptures and prayer beads, over time, one naturally gets the hang of it."
    At that, the others burst into laughter.
    However, as Yuan Gang's gaze swept over them, the laughter quickly subsided.
    Vajra Gate was showing signs of rising prominence, using half a tome of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, the heads of the sect achieved great advancements in just a few decades, rumored to have the capacity to contend with those in the Condensation Elixir Realm.
    After the decline of the Bodhi Vajra Tree, the sect inexplicably seemed to regain its ability for rapid advancement in body refining, even more astonishing than before.
    A group almost on par with those at Jade Liquid Perfection and another barely matching the Condensation Elixir Realm were two entirely different concepts. If the rumors proved true, in a few hundred years, Vajra Gate might fill the vacancy left by Qingfeng Mountain among the Four Clans and Six Sects, rising to a first-rate power.
    "Hmph."
    It seemed that upon this thought, Zhao Kangyun let out a cold laugh, but did not continue with the mockery.
    "This humble monk didn't intentionally arrive late, merely that I've been spreading the scriptures and teaching the dharma recently, cultivating good karma. I've traveled through seven or eight counties these days, and it was not easy to rush back to Qingzhou."
    Yuan Gang carefully scanned the surroundings, as if looking for someone or something.
    Not seeing the figure he imagined, he squeezed out a smile again and tugged at the iron chain in his hand, "After a full meal, this monk will also perform a 'Buddha Ape Vanquishing Demon' play for everyone, to boost the spirits."
    With the clattering sound of the iron chains.
    A tall and corpulent figure was pulled into the Great Shun Gathering.
    He was as sturdy as a small hill, dressed in a blue short jacket, a huge belly particularly eye-catching.
    Of course, apart from the belly, the man's face was covered with a thick beard, painted with black ink to resemble a demon, with furry pig ears hanging on both sides of his head, and even a live pig's snout hanging from his nose and mouth.
    He looked quite comical.
    His eyes were vacant, as if he had lost his soul, totally devoid of vigor.
    Even as laughter like waves sounded again, the big man simply stared blankly at his feet.
    This time, even Zhao Kangyun was amused, "Where did you find such a good material? The pig demon portrayal is really lifelike."
    "He is an old friend of mine, he loves to play the pig," Yuan Gang said with a grin of teeth, then turned and laughed, "Right?"
    The big man seemed not to hear until the young man with the buzz-cut fiercely tugged at the chain. He then numbly nodded, his voice hoarse and dry, "Yes¡­"
    "This idiot," Tian Zhiwen frowned with annoyance.
    As an acquaintance and old friend, whatever deep grudge that existed, it wasn't worth a fight to the death, beheading and putting an end to the enmity. Yet here they were, parading this humiliation.
    Before his words fell, there was a chill behind him, and the atmosphere in the room became increasingly eerie.
    Li Xinhan's body stiffened while Li Mujin bit her lip hard.
    Only the young man in ink-colored clothes calmly set down his teacup, his expression growing ever more placid as he stepped out of the private room and walked down the stairs.
    Amidst the laughter and joy, an incongruous figure quickly attracted quite a few eyes.
    Zhao Kangyun looked up and his expression swiftly cooled. He himself condescended to enjoy the fun with everyone else, sitting downstairs, but there were still people upstairs. What was Tian Zhiwen thinking?
    He soon took in the face of the young man in the ink-colored scholar's robe.
    Confusion creased his brow, along with a faint flicker of recognition¡­
    Shen Yi stood still in front of the young man who called himself a monk.
    He silently watched the large man behind the monk as if questioning everyone in the hall.
    His voice was devoid of ripples, "Is it funny?"
    Hearing the familiar voice, the big man instinctively raised his head. Upon seeing the person before him clearly, he shook all over, instinctively stepping back and raising his large arm to cover his face.
    He once boasted to Shen Yi about Qingzhou and his own exploits.
    In his life, he had achieved nothing sans the two or three acts of chivalrous heroism worth mentioning.
    He was Zhang the Butcher, not afraid to make trouble for anyone, not a pig demon to be chained up.
    Shen Yi, new to Qingzhou, should not offend others for a simple fool playing a pig.
    Your next chapter awaits on empire
    "..." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Yuan Gang was slightly taken aback. Although the other party was unfamiliar, he had come down from the second floor and Tian Zhiwen was not a fool, so... at the very least, he must be someone of Zhao Kangyun's standing, or even higher.
    With that thought, he shrugged it off with a smile, "If you don't like it, then we won't perform. It's just a pity for everyone's spirits."
    With these words, an unusual look emerged in the eyes of others. Zhao Kangyun flipped open his fan again; he could see that Yuan Gang was trying to stir up trouble.
    But the problem was that he had laughed too, and he had more or less guessed the identity of this person.
    Zhao Kangyun slowly stood up, about to speak, when a detached voice sounded in his ear.
    "Did I ask you this?"
    With these words came Shen Yi's casually raised hand.
    In almost an instant, Yuan Gang had thrown away the chains and took up the shiny long staff with both hands. Light surged between his skin as he exerted all his strength to swing the staff in a block!
    Beneath his seeming youthful appearance, he was actually older than everyone in the building, even older than Zhang the Butcher by nearly a generation.
    With Jade Liquid Early Stage cultivation, yet possessing a physical body comparable to the Jade Liquid Late Stage.
    "The monk has offended because the master brought it upon himself!" Yuan Gang clenched his teeth, a ferocious look on his face, but in the next moment, Shen Yi's hand, with distinct joints, landed on the staff he firmly held.
    The horrifying force easily broke the painstakingly crafted long staff and then stamped on Yuan Gang's chest. After years of body refining, his indestructible physique collapsed in a breath!
    Boom!

 Chapter 97 The Decline of Vajra Gate_1

    Inside the Great Shun Gathering.A slightly gaunt figure, wrapped in bloodstained white cloth, was hurled out in an instant!
    Many disciples from prominent families all stood up to dodge, then stared in horror at Yuan Gang on the ground. They saw his eyes bulging, blood oozing from his mouth and nose, and his breastbone utterly crushed, obviously clinging to life by a thread.
    It was just one palm strike, and without even using martial arts, relying purely on physical strength, he had nearly killed a Refinement Martial Arts Master of the Jade Liquid Boundary.
    Looking at the man's demeanor, it seemed like he had not even exerted his full strength.
    The crowd finally regained their senses and hurriedly turned their gazes toward Zhao Kangyun.
    "..."
    Zhao Kangyun had just stood up and hadn't had time to wave his fan before he became the focus of everyone's expectations.
    Yet no joy was in his heart, only a feeling of dryness in his mouth and throat.
    After hesitating, he slowly began to speak, "This brother, our Great Qian Dynasty's laws, as far as I know, have never been so strict as to forbid others from laughing, right? Vajra Gate is also a renowned and respected sect; don't you think your actions are a bit too overbearing?"
    His words were impeccably cautious.
    "Click....." Yuan Gang's face was smeared with blood, his ears ringing, his mind in a daze, he instinctively bore resentment and glared at Shen Yi.
    Seeing that the others had refocused their attention on the young man, Zhao Kangyun secretly let out a sigh of relief.
    Although he was extremely talented and several years older, he was only at the Jade Liquid Late Stage.
    If he really faced Yuan Gang, the outcome was uncertain, let alone against this fearsome youth.
    All he could do was regret that he had come out for a walk today and forgotten to bring someone to send messages, and also that no elder was at his side for protection.
    Zhang the Butcher stared blankly at Shen Yi, his fishy pig mouth twitching slightly.
    His mix of emotions was complex and indescribable; so much so that he dared not meet the gaze of the young man, an utterly humiliating scene, yet there he was, standing in front of him as usual.
    "..."
    Fortunately, Shen Yi shifted his body slightly, his deep gaze sweeping slowly across the people, eventually resting on Zhao Kangyun.
    He watched him quietly, "You laugh, ah."
    The emotionless words echoed within the Great Shun Gathering.
    Those who had been laughing boisterously just now were all silent at this moment, and Zhao Kangyun tried to force a smile but eventually gave up and sat down again, "Of course, Vajra Gate knows to seek justice from Your Excellency."
    For a while, the grand hall was devoid of the previous laughter and cheerful voices.
    Even Tian Zhiwen found it somewhat unbelievable.
    This was Qingzhou City, and that was the Zhao family's eldest son... had he... chickened out?
    But who exactly was this young genius who had offended half of Qingzhou's powers in an instant? What was the identity of this youth in the cloud-patterned ink robe?
    Don't assume that because everyone is behaving now, out of fear for his fierce actions, the hostility hidden in everyone's eyes hasn't diminished at all. Once they leave the Great Shun Gathering, this will no longer just be about the young people's affairs.
    Before Tian Zhiwen could figure it out, he heard the rustling sound of someone approaching from behind; Li Mujin somersaulted down from the second floor, and Li Xinhan, with a firm heart and gritting his teeth in pain, pulled his injured body along and also leaped down.
    One on the left, one on the right.
    Li Xinhan stepped on Yuan Gang's abdomen and reached for his knife; then, realizing that none of them brought a knife today, he reluctantly grabbed a nearby stool and pressed it against Yuan Gang's throat, "What are you staring at? Stay put."
    Seeing the two siblings, the people present were startled once again.
    Was Li family's affair also involved in today's enmities?
    "Li Xinhan, I remember your father has always been on good terms with the head of Vajra Gate," said Zhao Kangyun, but his words were immediately contradicted, so he frowned and reminded.
    "What nonsense about the Li or Wang family, today I've arrested him in the name of the Third-Rank Tribune."
    Li Xinhan swept a cold gaze around and declared loudly, "I'm on official duty for the Demon-suppression Bureau, everyone get down!"
    With her purple gown lightly fluttering, Li Mujin also stared coldly at the people around her.
    As long as the name of the Demon-suppression Bureau was invoked, today's issue wouldn't be a mere personal grievance anymore. They must suppress these people's tempers all at once; otherwise, there was no telling what trouble would ensue.
    Under the watchful eyes of the siblings, this group of well-known martial practitioners reluctantly got down on their knees.
    Zhao Kangyun clenched his fan tightly and sat with an unhappy face.
    Seeing this, Li Xinhan forcefully threw the stool, "Pretending to be deaf and dumb; get down for me!"
    Bang!
    With a swing of his hand, Zhao Kangyun smashed the stool, furious enough to nearly shatter his teeth, and slowly knelt on the ground, "Pulling rank, huh? Right now, none of the twelve generals are in Qingzhou City, who gave the order? Acting so recklessly, I'd like to see how you'll explain when you get back!"
    "Ugh."
    Li Xinhan had just finished gloating when he heard this. He couldn't help but cast his gaze toward the young man in the crowd.
    This is bad¡­ Could it have been too much?
    Seeing his expression, not only did Zhao Kangyun's face show a cold smile, but the other noble scions also became a bit more arrogant.
    Li Mujin felt a bit of a headache coming on as he rubbed his temples. The matter was not significant to begin with, yet his foolish brother had turned it into such a debacle. It would have been better not to come down and just let Officer Shen handle it quietly.
    "..."
    Shen Yi casually took out a metal plaque from his waist and threw it to Li Xinhan.
    He strode toward the exit, leaving behind only an indifferent comment.
    "Surround Vajra Gate, don't let a single one escape."
    Before the words had even finished echoing, the entire hall fell silent, so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could be heard.
    Zhao Kangyun looked up in astonishment, while Li Mujin trembled slightly.
    Li Xinhan blinked, clutching the metal plaque in his hand. After a brief moment of stupefaction, he shook with excitement, his hands trembling. Even his normally composed self couldn't help but whisper in a voice as faint as a mosquito's, "Fuck¡­"
    True, he was a son of the Li family, but given his age and strict upbringing, he had never experienced anything so thrilling.
    "Come with me."
    Shen Yi glanced at Zhang the Butcher and stepped out of the Great Shun Gathering.
    A middle-aged man with a hot temper and a straightforward personality, how could he tolerate such humiliation? He must have been blackmailed by someone.
    To hire a tutor for his child, he even had to carry heavy bags and save up wen, what kind of leverage could he possibly have? It was nothing more than his family.
    To protect this "leverage," he naturally had to exert some force and leave no room for accidents.
    As for the cause and effect, he would ask slowly after returning to his residence. Staying here any longer would only make matters worse for the other party.
    The burly man stared at the ground, his mind completely muddled... and without realizing it, he began to follow the other towards the outside.
    ...
    In Qingzhou City, the night sky was profound.
    Orders were passed down one after another.
    Apart from those garrisoning the city, the thousand or so resting Incamp Colonels gradually started to stir. Those unaware whispered, "Whose order is this?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "From the ranks of General Chen Qiankun, by personal command of Personal Adjutant General Officer Shen."
    "Besiege Vajra Gate."
    The colonels who had returned from Qingfeng Mountain kept their composure as a series of Demon Suppression Chains emerged from their sleeves, the noise of which enveloped the entire street.
    The cloud-patterned ink robe of the Golden Eagle Commandant flowed, like a specter hastening death.
    "Siege Vajra Gate!"
    Inside the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, countless outer camp colonels stopped their work.
    Dozens of commandants donned great coats and stepped out from the crowd.
    Close to three thousand outer camp colonels, who were still within Qingzhou City, slowly poured out of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and headed toward West City.
    The vast city was suddenly covered in a layer of darkness denser than the night itself.
    Torches connected in a line, like a blazing wildfire.
    The many noble houses closed their doors tightly, and all the pedestrians on the streets retreated back to their homes, stealthily peeking out from the cracks in their doors.
    Rows of uniformly clad black-robed figures swept past before their eyes, a chilling aura sweeping the entire street.
    "Are you sure this is what Officer Shen meant?"
    Li Mujin clenched her teeth, wishing she could strangle her brother to death.
    "I didn't do it."
    Li Xinhan, squeezed within the crowd, was somewhat bewildered: "I didn't want to make a big fuss, so I found Golden Eagle Commandant Hong Lei, who was leading his horse, and the Golden Eagle Colonels who cleared the path for him. I just said Officer Shen was in trouble and to make sure the people from Vajra Gate were taken care of..."
    On the outskirts of West City, a towering pagoda was surrounded by a pale courtyard wall.
    Dozens of martial artists rushed towards the gate from the long steps, and before they could close it, they stared in stunned silence at the neat lines of black-robed figures approaching.
    Under the glow of the firelight, the Golden Eagle and the ferocious wolf were terrifying to behold!

 Chapter 98 The Past of Zhang the Butcher_1

    In the quiet courtyard.Shen Yi drew water from the well, wrung out the cloth, and walked over to the brutish man with his head drooping.
    He looked at the other's anxious and baffled expression, as well as the comical ink on his face.
    "Well, say what you will, it's quite convincing."
    His lips slightly upturned, a mischievous glint passed through his clear eyes. After teasing the other person, he reached out to remove the pig's nose and ears from Zhang the Butcher's face and handed over the cloth, his voice gentle but reassuringly steady, "Clean yourself first."
    "I..."
    Zhang the Butcher, with the Pig Demon decor removed, clenched the cloth, his rough face trembling.
    Then, as if venting, he rubbed his face vigorously with the cloth, as if to scrub off a layer of skin.
    Seeing this, Shen Yi turned and entered the house, "Now, start from the beginning and tell me everything, word by word."
    He glanced sideways, his gaze returning to calm, "Don't be melodramatic, and don't worry about me; just explain clearly, leave the rest to me."
    Upon these words.
    Zhang the Butcher, who had been stubbornly holding himself up, finally crouched down helplessly, his large and robust body trembling like a child as he cried, "I didn't break the precepts! I didn't break the precepts! I didn't covet her body, they did it on purpose! They forced her to smash her head on the doorway and die."
    Though his words were jumbled and his emotions collapsed.
    Shen Yi listened quietly, removing his outer garment, "Does Vajra Gate have precepts?"
    "There weren't any before, and there aren't any now, only for direct disciples. I am a direct disciple... but I didn't break any precepts! The child isn't mine!"
    Zhang the Butcher raised his head in hatred, his murky eyes filled with despair.
    Shen Yi draped a brand-new Yin Yang Fish robe over his body and suddenly remembered what the other had mentioned before. He had been a genius when he first joined, taken as a direct disciple, only later offended someone, and thus had been denied access to the Jade Liquid Boundary martial arts for years, pressed down so hard he had to research and develop half of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body himself.
    "Yuan Gang and his brother joined Vajra Gate together, his elder brother died near Qingzhou City outskirts, and he suspected me because I was nearby at the time, but had no evidence. I've always been on good terms with Yuan Zhi, neither grudges nor conflicts of interest... It was only he who kept deluding his master, secretly targeting me."
    Zhang the Butcher, as if lost in memories, unsteadily stood up from the ground.
    "So they framed you?"
    Shen Yi adjusted the Yin Yang Fish robe and took out the Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon Cloak.
    "No, I killed Yuan Zhi," Zhang the Butcher said numbly, his large hands suddenly clenched into fists, "At first, I wasn't interested in any sutras; I was just drunk and bored, and when I heard Yuan Zhi was leading a group of virtuous men for self-cultivation, I followed them to mock him."
    "I saw... he was keeping more than a dozen people, tied up like pigs, all filthy and devoid of divine soul, extracting the essence of men and the foul blood of women to bathe in... he was practicing a forbidden Body Refining Method behind the back of Vajra Gate!"
    "When I discovered this, he chased after me... I panicked. I never thought someone I lived and worked with could show such cold and fierce expressions. Anger welled up inside of me, and in a heated moment, I killed him and almost died there myself."
    "Most of those kept had lost their senses due to the drugs, only one woman, pregnant and therefore not used for blood extraction, was locked up for Yuan Zhi's pleasure and was still coherent. I quietly took her away, settling her in a remote village some distance from Qingzhou City."
    As he finished, two large teardrops fell from the corners of Zhang the Butcher's eyes, sliding down the creases, his entire being devoid of spirit.
    Because he tried to find a teacher for the child to learn to read and write, he had accidentally exposed this matter.
    "Yuan Gang had made progress in his martial arts and happened to be coming out of seclusion. They knew I had come back, followed me stealthily, saw me inquiring about remuneration for teachings, and traced it to that village, planning to kill me under the pretense of breaking the precepts."
    "She refused to betray me and wouldn't tarnish my reputation. She just slammed her head and died..."
    "By the time I got there, she was already breathless."
    "The child is still in their hands."
    The somewhat heartbreaking and hopeless words lingered faintly, yet persisted.
    "Are you clean yet? Come with me."
    Shen Yi stepped out of the house, heading toward the gate.
    Compared to Zhang the Butcher, who was ostracized to Baiyun County, he knew perhaps a bit more.
    The unexplained rise after the sect's decline, a martial arts sect yet abruptly erecting Buddha statues and building pagodas, seemed to others like a move to please the newly appointed governor, but now it appeared there was more to it.
    Zhang the Butcher stared blankly ahead.
    The young man's silhouette was upright, his shadow adorned with a golden, hollowed-out wolf-patterned crown binding his hair; the Yin Yang Fish notably striking, his waist girded with Precious Jade, sporting a gold-patterned, black sheath at his side, a Fierce Wolf Cloak billowing furiously in the wind!
    Shen Yi tugged at his collar, his handsome face holding an indelible chill.
    "Where to?"
    "To finish the tasks that those who truly deserve to die didn't manage to complete."
    The youth's palm casually rested on the hilt of his blade. His steps were even, and his figure gradually merged with the endless night.
    ...
    Vajra Gate.
    Faced with thousands of Demon-suppression Bureau Colonels with indifferent expressions, they almost blocked the area completely, causing many disciples to subconsciously throw their weapons to the ground.
    "We are not in collusion with demonic beasts!"
    "Your Excellency, please discern the truth!"
    In the midst of the crowd, watching these diversely dressed martial artists from the jianghu, Hong Lei slightly furrowed his brow¡ªthis didn't seem like they were here to cause trouble?
    It was those fake monks inside the Pagoda, none of whom had shown their faces thus far.
    What were they feeling guilty about?
    "Your Excellency, please discern the truth!"
    The multitude of disciples was panic-stricken, many of the more frightened ones had already collapsed to the ground, their faces smeared with tears and snot.
    The most accomplished among them were merely at the Initial Realm; the majority were ordinary martial artists in the mortal stage. They had joined Vajra Gate to learn martial arts, hoping to one day be noticed by the monks, be ordained, and receive the transmission of the profound Body Refining Methods. They had never seen such a grand scene.
    Just then, a figure was suddenly kicked over.
    With a thud, he hit the vermilion nailed door; his wide white clothes were stained with blood, every bone in his body was shattered, and he lay listlessly on the ground.
    Upon recognizing his face, many Vajra Gate disciples choked back their cries and collectively held their breath.
    Master... Master Yuan Gang?!
    Before they could react, they saw a figure in a large cloak slowly step out from the midst of the Colonels.
    The night breeze was desolate; the cloak fluttered.
    The image of the Golden Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon swept past the eyes of many Colonels, capturing everyone's gaze.
    They clenched the Demon-Suppressing Chains in their palms even tighter, imprinting the young man's visage into their mind as they stood even taller.
    Some things really did spread fast. For instance, when a few Golden Eagle Commandants, hearts still pounding after a drink, spoke of how he cut down the Crocodile Dragon with a flick of his hand, and with a flip, struck down Elder Nu Jian.
    Moreover, the glory of rising three ranks while riding through Qingzhou City lent much credence to these inebriated tales.
    Butcher Zhang carefully walked among these important figures, not even daring to lift his head. After a moment, however, he realized that these people seemed just as nervous as he was.
    "If someday, I too could..."
    Li Xinhan stared intently at that somewhat slender figure, feeling inexplicably moved.
    He then turned to look at his sister, seeking encouragement, but found the bewitching girl staring ahead in a daze, her lips parted slightly, her breath a bit hurried.
    ...
    Shen Yi walked up to the door with composure, grabbed Yuan Gang's clothes, and dragged him, step by step, up the long steps.
    Dark red bloodstains followed his steps, soaking the stone staircase.
    About a dozen or twenty steps later.
    He dropped Yuan Gang and straddled the steps, resting his forearm casually on his knee, his sleeves billowing.
    Shen Yi, with his back to the tightly shut Pagoda, extended his other hand and raised his slender index finger.
    There wasn't the slightest hint of threat on his fair face, and his voice was as calm as his expression.
    "One incense stick's time." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "If I don't see the people I'm looking for, Vajra Gate will cease to exist in Qingzhou."

 Chapter 99 Rise of the Shenanigans_1

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!Following the drifting voice, under Hong Lei's command, countless field Colonels swiftly drew their saber from their waists.
    The bright gleaming blades formed a continuous shine.
    No words needed, the chilling intent to kill suddenly enveloped the entire Vajra Gate!
    The numerous disciples kept retreating in fear, looking towards the youth casually sitting on the stone steps. With just one sentence, he intended to erase Vajra Gate from Qingzhou, a force faintly on the rise to second-rate?
    Light finally shone from within the towering Pagoda.
    The tightly closed doors were quickly pushed open, and an old man with a white beard wearing a monk's robe hurried out. In his hands, he led two young men with buzz cuts, bound tightly with hemp rope, covered in wounds, their faces pale and hopeless.
    It was Monk Benxin from Vajra Gate.
    As he opened the doors of the Pagoda, a child just over ten years old bit his lip hard, his eyes swollen and red with hatred and resentment, desperately rushing down below.
    Zhang the Butcher quickly stepped out of the crowd, catching the child in his arms.
    The young boy buried his face tightly against the greasy, plump belly, his determined expression finally fading, his voice carrying a cry, "Dad! They... Mom..."
    "I've told you... don't call me dad..."
    Zhang the Butcher gently patted his back, not daring to hope for more. To have rescued this child was already his greatest wish.
    This scene unfolded before everyone's eyes.
    Whether it was the numerous Colonel Generals or those more acquainted with Shen Yi, like Hong Lei and the Li siblings, they all involuntarily stood frozen in their place.
    All this grand display tonight, including the words just said by the Personal Adjutant General.
    Was it all just to frighten Vajra Gate and ensure the young boy's safety?
    With this in mind, they couldn't help but envy the look in Zhang the Butcher's eyes. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    A person whom Vajra Gate disciples could easily manipulate, likely without any significant power or background, had now caused the entire Qingzhou City to be in a state of panic and fear for their safety.
    The reason being simply that Officer Shen took him seriously, and therefore, others had to regard him with the same seriousness.
    "You must be... Officer Shen, under General Chen. This humble monk has eyes but fails to recognize Mount Tai, my apologies!"
    Monk Benxin hurried down the long steps, flinging the two men behind him onto the ground.
    Using his last bit of strength, Yuan Gang forced his eyes open, his bloodied throat managing a mosquito-like cry, "Master."
    But the old monk didn't even glance at him, merely bowing deeply and humbly before the youth, "These two... these three evildoers, I offer them all up for Officer Shen to deal with. Whether to beat or kill, Vajra Gate will not utter half a word against it. Is Officer Shen satisfied?"
    Hearing this, Yuan Gang closed his eyes in despair.
    His master was an old and highly accomplished expert of Vajra Gate, refining the Body Refining Method to completeness, his flesh as strong as a warrior at Jade Liquid Perfection stage, yet now trembling in fear under the tyranny of the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    "Alright, quite satisfied,"
    Shen Yi nodded slightly, leisurely standing up from the ground, looking down at the old monk.
    At his words, Hong Lei gently waved his hand, and all the Colonels sheathed their sabers simultaneously.
    Before they could even take a breath of relief.
    Shen Yi dusted off his robes, speaking softly, "The private matter is settled, now let's talk about official matters."
    "There's... there's official business too? May I ask what official matters Officer Shen has?"
    Monk Benxin's smile froze, voicing the question on everyone's minds.
    Shen Yi quietly regarded him, his thin lips parting lightly, "Of course, it's the matter of Vajra Gate colluding with demons."
    As the words settled, the faces of those from the Demon-suppression Bureau instantly changed.
    Ironically, the only calm one was Monk Benxin, who secretly breathed a sigh of relief, forcing a smile, "Officer Shen is free to search. If there is any trace related to Demonic Beasts, we here will take our own lives, sparing you the trouble of doing so."
    He lifted his head, wanting to show his calmness.
    Even the experienced Personal Adjutant Generals, upon seeing this, couldn't help but believe it to a degree.
    "You must be misunderstanding, I was talking about collusion with demons¡ª"
    A smile crept across Shen Yi's fair face, and he gently patted the old monk's cheek as he uttered the words without warmth, "Demons."
    Demon-suppression Bureau! Suppressing demons and devils!
    And the definition of a devil was so vague it could basically be summarized as...
    If I say you're a devil, then you're a devil.
    Hearing this, Monk Benxin retreated several steps, his gaze wary as he asked, "Officer Shen, are you not intending to reason? "
    Hong Lei took a small step forward; among those acquainted with Shen Yi, only he had the highest status.
    Taking advantage of the absence of the Demon-suppression Great General and the General in Qingzhou City, and the strangely absent Acting Commanding General, A'Qian, it wouldn't matter to play and cause an uproar, real evidence would justify destroying the Vajra Gate, but now that this group maintained an extremely proper attitude, forcibly acting would inevitably lead to trouble with the General upon return.
    "Don't forget, the governor will be coming here next month to offer incense to the Buddha. If he finds out..."
    Monk Benxin's eyes narrowed slightly, his fists slowly clenching.
    "You said, these people are mine to deal with, right?"
    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, and suddenly kicked one of them down the long steps, calling out coldly, "Check for me, are they practicing the Bodhi Vajra Body?"
    Several Colonels skilled in this area were ready to step forward, but they saw that Officer Shen was looking at the chubby man holding a child.
    "..."
    Zhang the Butcher released the young man, staring blankly for a moment before his pupils suddenly contracted!
    "Officer Shen, you must be joking. That man is just an outcast of our Vajra Gate. He has not even touched the true Bodhi Vajra Body, how could you possibly find that out?"
    Monk Benxin seemed to realize something and turned towards the steps below.
    Shen Yi reached out and grabbed his arm, speaking indifferently, "Where do you think you're going?"
    Monk Benxin's mind was in turmoil. He pulled hard, and as a Body Refining expert who wasn't utilizing his internal energy, there were very few people in Qingzhou who could hold him back.
    Yet when he tried to break free with such immense force, the hand on his arm didn't budge an inch, the slender and fair fingers effortlessly pinning down his own.
    He looked at the hand in confusion, then saw a familiar white gleam on it...
    Whether it's the Bodhi Vajra Body or not, do you fucking need someone else to check for you?!
    "Ah!!"
    If Monk Benxin couldn't realize what was happening now, his nearly two hundred years of living would have been in vain. He let out a wild scream and retaliated with a strike towards the young man!
    HIs move was ferocious, possessing the power to tear apart demons!
    Such tremendous force coming at him, but Shen Yi remained unruffled. His fingers followed the direction of the monk's arm, hooking onto his shoulder with a reverse grip, and the two forces collided, but the one from Monk Benxin seemed to sink into the sea without stirring a ripple.
    He effortlessly slammed the monk onto the ground.
    A heavy thud echoed around them, and hundreds of stone steps cracked under the impact!
    Monk Benxin attempted to struggle to his feet, but a straight, dark blade had already pressed against his throat. Feeling the still blade pressed against his skin, beads of sweat instantly covered his bald forehead.
    Shen Yi, holding the Ceremonial Blade at an angle, robe fluttering slightly, looked down with an indifferent gaze, his deep, dark eyes devoid of emotion.
    Amidst such a frightening commotion, Zhang the Butcher's hands trembled as he searched the body of the disciple, growing more terrified the more he probed, until his face turned pale with horror.
    This familiar sensation, it was identical to that year.
    He looked up blankly, then numbly nodded his head.
    "Yes."

 Chapter 101 Capturing the Demon Outside the City_1

    "Just like what was on Yuan Zhi back in those days."Zhang the Butcher weakly retracted his hands, his voice hoarse. He had originally thought that it was because Monk Benxin had been swayed by Yuan Gang that he suppressed Zhang himself, refusing to teach him the Jade Liquid Boundary Refinement Martial Arts.
    Now it seemed that it was probably his impatient and reckless character that made the direct disciples feel that he was not worthy to share the "secret technique". Even though his qualifications were good, they did not hesitate to discard him.
    The other colonels and adjutant generals were somewhat confused, not understanding what he was talking about.
    Shen Yi's gaze lingered momentarily on the corpse of Monk Benxin before he withdrew his attention, "Take all external disciples for questioning, and escort all direct disciples back to the Demon-suppression Bureau."
    One word "take", another word "escort".
    These words caused the expressions of the disciples inside the Pagoda and at the gate to polarize completely.
    To be taken for questioning meant that if they hadn't done anything wrong, they would be set free once questioned.
    The implication of being escorted back to the Demon-suppression Bureau was entirely different; that was the treatment reserved for demonic beasts. If the evidence was conclusive, their heads would roll.
    "Officer Shen is wise!"
    The external martial arts masters, lying on the ground, gasped for air. Anyone who had been involved in the martial arts world would have things they would rather keep hidden, but these paled in comparison to colluding with demons, which were just minor issues. At worst, they would spend some time in jail but would be able to keep their lives.
    Inside the Pagoda, many direct disciples had already clenched their weapons, their faces showing traces of unease.
    The Golden Eagle Commandants quickly moved upwards, led by the adjutant generals, their heavy Demon Suppression Chains twisting and turning like dragons, clanging loudly.
    "Where is your Abbot?"
    Shen Yi sheathed his Ceremonial Blade.
    "..."
    After hearing the name "Yuan Zhi" uttered by Zhang the Butcher.
    Monk Benxin's heart plummeted, and he no longer harbored the slightest hope of luck.
    He clenched his teeth and stared fiercely at the young man's profile, his expression not much different from Yuan Gang's earlier¡ªfilled with resentment and dread.
    A brief exchange had already made him realize the vast gulf between them. Besides, with so many Demon Suppression Marshals here, today, escape was impossible, even if he had wings! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The other party sheathing his blade did not mean he would spare him.
    It meant there was no need to waste energy on a dead man.
    In Qingzhou City, what martial arts one practiced became irrelevant after laying hands on a Demon Suppression Personal Adjutant General.
    Confirming his thoughts, soon enough, someone with chains meant to suppress one's core energy started binding him.
    The elderly monk's breathing turned ragged. He turned his head to gaze at the beautiful Pagoda, his eyes landing on the panicked direct disciples. Once taken to the Demon-suppression Bureau, he was fully aware of the methods used against demons.
    If any one of them slipped up in their words, heads would uniformly roll.
    Quickly making a decision, Monk Benxin shouted loudly:
    "Officer Shen seeks to settle personal scores under the guise of justice. This worthless life of mine is yours if you wish it!"
    "But to tarnish the reputation of Vajra Gate, that's impossible!"
    He stifled his voice and then revealed a gruesome snarl, grinding his teeth as he said, "Want to know where the Abbot is? Dream on!"
    Before the sound of his voice had faded, the arms bound by chains suddenly raised, and with no hesitation, his iron palms moved towards his own jaw.
    Refinement Martial Arts Masters were extremely rare, particularly those with the qualifications to step into the Jade Liquid Boundary, as most would not consider this route.
    Even with his core energy firmly suppressed by the chains, the old monk still retained some strength.
    The Golden Eagle Commandant holding the chains was jerked off-balance momentarily, about to reprimand when his pupils suddenly constricted.
    There was only a "crack"! Find your next read at empire
    The old monk had forcefully snapped his own neck, his round head dangling at an extreme angle.
    "Master Uncle!"
    At this sight, the disciples inside the Pagoda jolted, and stood frozen on the spot.
    When they came to their senses moments later, exchanging looks of shock, they quickly realized something and tossed aside their weapons.
    Suppressing the terror in their hearts, even while drenched in sweat, they firmly shut their mouths.
    Uncle Monk Benxin was using his life to remind everyone¡ª
    "Don't be fooled by that lackey of the Shen family!"
    Is it a capital crime that warrants beheading, just because one does not cultivate the Bodhi Vajra Body?!
    It is no rare occurrence for Vajra Gate to change their practices, and while not everyone might be aware of it, the Demon-suppression Bureau certainly is.
    Uncle Monk Benxin and his disciples have offended them, and just now they even attacked a member of the Demon-suppression Bureau, so they're surely not going to survive tonight; but what are we afraid of? If Shen Yi had any evidence, would he have delayed in taking action?
    "This..."
    Hong Lei quickly walked to Shen Yi's side, his complexion looking somewhat unsightly, "I'll order someone to look into it right away."
    At this point, there is no need to further discuss any issues with Vajra Gate.
    As the colonels swarmed out, Qingzhou City had already entered a state of alert, not even a fly could escape.
    Looking for an old bald donkey's whereabouts isn't hard, but once he leaves the city...
    Even if one is extremely cautious in their actions, it's inevitable some news will slip out... Monk Benxin would rather kill himself to gain that little bit of time, to seal the mouths of his disciples. As long as the abbot could react, destroy the evidence, Vajra Gate, despite heavy losses, would still stand a chance to rise again from Dongshan.
    He even took the opportunity to dig a "perverting the law for personal gain" big trap for Shen Yi!
    "..."
    Shen Yi glanced at Monk Benxin's body on the ground, slightly raising an eyebrow. He was only asking casually, but the reaction was quite major.
    He then took out a silver bell from his waist and poured his breath into it, "I would appreciate it if you all could inform me of the news about the abbot of Vajra Gate."
    A few breaths later, several messages followed the stream of breath into Shen Yi's ear.
    "No trouble at all, he's at Pingkang Mountain; I met him myself just half a month ago."
    "Vajra Gate has the tradition of leading devotees to imbibe the spirit of the mountains; they change locations every now and then."
    "Hahaha... Truly worthy of being phony monks. Even the Daoists' techniques of breath absorption are being pilfered, but I've heard of this too. Many believers stay there for years on end, sending letters home every few months, inviting their family members to join in meditation. They occasionally visit home, but their thoughts stay with Buddha, and they soon rush back."
    Qingzhou is the main city among the Twelve Prefectures, and tonight it has been stirred up into such commotion.
    There still are quite a few demon hunters coming to see the commotion, and they soon provided a response.
    Shen Yi put away the silver bell, but noticed that Hong Lei's expression was odd, staring at him in astonishment. "What's the matter?"
    "Nothing, nothing at all."
    Hong Lei waved his hand, swallowing hard.
    Having been an adjutant general for so many years, he wasn't unfamiliar with demon hunters, but it was his first time seeing a silver bell in person.
    Remembering those fanatics, Hong Lei shook his head. It's best not to have seen such an item at all.
    One could say that the Jade Liquid Perfect Realm is merely the minimum standard for holding the silver bell; anyone who gets their hands on it and remains alive is rumored to be a Condensation Elixir Expert already.
    It's not a short lifespan because of the demon hunters' strict rules.
    Mainly, to stand out from the ordinary demon hunters already proves one is not quite normal, wandering alone and accidentally stumbling into a territory of a more powerful demon, not thinking of escaping, and insisting on extracting a wisp of its essence to exchange for a reward.
    No wonder Officer Shen does not get along with General Chen; the problem turned out to be here.
    With a peculiar look, Hong Lei bent down to pick up Monk Benxin's corpse, smacking his lips, "What's your hurry..."
    Soon, all the direct disciples of Vajra Gate were bound with the Demon-Suppressing Chains.
    With Monk Benxin's example before them, the colonels wrapped several extra layers just to be sure, and brought out the specially-made silver hooks that had not been used in a long time, piercing through their pipa bones.
    "Officer Shen, if we are to leave the city, the Personal Adjutant General can only bring a maximum of one hundred and twenty soldiers. Three adjutants... You don't have your own force, but we can temporarily pool together some for you, though I'm afraid this number might not be sufficient,"
    Hong Lei carried Monk Benxin's body and reminded Shen Yi.
    It seems like this whole affair is only a step away from conclusion, but if that old bald donkey's cultivation is truly as advanced as the rumors suggest, this final step might be quite difficult to take.
    Back then on Qingfeng Mountain, Chen Qiankun was the main general, responsible for all the unexpected events, beheading the sect leader, destroying the Ancestral Sword, and eventually even hunting the dragon to eliminate it. Instead, Shen Yi got ahead of him.
    Now Shen Yi personally leads the colonels to vanquish demons, clearly without reporting to General Chen. While enjoying the power to make major decisions, he must also bear the same responsibilities.
    If he fails, he would lose not only his life but also the dignity of the entire Qingzhou judiciary.

 Chapter 101 The Monk who Attained the Dharma Body without Passing through the Successive Stages_1

    The moonlight was like gauze. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.A broad-shouldered figure stood atop the roof tiles, silently watching over a hundred demon horses neatly galloping out of Qingzhou City.
    "There really are people willing to follow him out of the city,"
    Jiang Chengyun withdrew his gaze and looked at A'Qian, who was sitting beside him with bare feet.
    Both of them were demon catchers, and naturally, the message that had just rang out from the bell had also reached them.
    The grandmother was summoned back to serve as the acting commanding general. With such a big commotion tonight, it was impossible for her to completely disregard it,
    A'Qian stretched lazily, her voice tinged with weariness, "Having been outside for so long, I've indeed overlooked this bunch from the aristocratic sects."
    Jiang Chengyun fell silent for a moment, "You secretly followed the Howling Moon Demon King for hundreds of years; how could you care about all that?"
    No matter how strong a Solidifying Pill expert is, it also depends on who you compare them to.
    No matter how the realms are subdivided, what with Solidifying Pill nurturing and shattering pill to transform into divinity, in the end, it's all part of the Condensation Elixir Realm.
    In front of a Demon King equivalent to a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster, they are as weak as infants.
    But it's necessary for Qingzhou to monitor its movements all the time, and the general also needs to garrison the main city, so this kind of task can only be handed over to the three Golden Bell demon catchers.
    "The old Howling Moon Demon King has confronted the general for so many years, with the boundaries set by the Qingzhou Twelve Districts; they've always avoided encroaching on each other's territory."
    "What worries me is that young Demonic Beast. Its growth rate is alarmingly fast and its wild ambitions are undisguised. When the time comes for it to declare itself king... It already calls itself the Little Demon King now, arrogant and cunning. So many attempts to ambush it have ended in failure. Once it fully matures, if two Demon Kings gather in Qingzhou at that time, Qingzhou will be in danger."
    "The general has asked for reinforcements three times and has returned without success each time. It seems that the situation in other places isn't much better than in Qingzhou."
    Constantly pursuing the traces of the Demon King in the shadows, A'Qian would always try to release her suppressed emotions whenever she returned to the mundane world, crying when she wanted to cry, laughing when she wanted to laugh, as if she were a truly innocent child.
    But at this moment, her face was filled with solemnity.
    Jiang Chengyun frowned slightly, consoling her, "It has its Little Demon King, but we in Qingzhou also have Jiang Qiulan. It is still uncertain who will win or lose between them."
    Hearing that name, a rare sign of respect flashed in A'Qian's eyes, "Jiang Qiulan, uh... She actually just came back once, saw Lin Baiwei's letter, flipped through the documents brought back from Baiyun County, casually gave me two tasks, and without resting for a moment, she rushed off to Linjiang Prefecture."
    The twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals all take shortcuts, cultivating Incense Willpower just for garrisoning, not for attacking.
    The only exception was the one who went to replace the dead general of Yushan Prefecture, walking the path of a true Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.
    A state's populace cannot nurture two Martial Immortals.
    The general gathers the willpower of Qingzhou to become a Martial Immortal, known for his unpredictable methods.
    But he has a frail body, so someone must stand before him and block one or possibly two Demon Kings.
    After late autumn comes the cold winter.
    The one who stands in winter and tries to stem the tide,
    From the moment the general took her as a disciple and renamed her, she was destined to become that lone figure, repelling the hordes of demons from the Twelve Prefectures of Qingzhou.
    "..."
    Jiang Chengyun put away the admiration in his eyes and looked back towards the city gate, "Do I take action directly?"
    "They're doing things for Qingzhou, can you not always think about stealing achievements from the newcomer? There are only those two rules, can you follow them a bit more?" A'Qian spoke lightly.
    "Heh, stick to the rules,"
    Jiang Chengyun, with an unfazed expression, raised an eyebrow in defense, "By what rules? The Demon-suppression Bureau's rules? What's that to me. If we're talking about the rules among demon catchers, first, he hasn't sent a message asking for help, and second, he hasn't reported the situation, clearly intending to handle it himself. As a fellow Silver Bell Demon Catcher, how could I interfere with his prey?"
    He turned his head, looking puzzled on his honest face, "I just don't know... Grandma, does he have the strength for it?"
    By the tacit understanding among demon catchers.
    Unless one willingly gives up part of their catch to request support, or feels unable to continue and is willing to step aside, others may not interfere.
    Whether life is more important or the catch is, this is something to be judged in advance.
    If one can't even make that judgment, it's better to hand over their bell sooner rather than later.
    "Please, you're too polite, you are my grandma,"
    A'Qian rolled her eyes and slowly stood up.
    Hearing this, Jiang Chengyun knew he had displeased her, so he reluctantly turned away, "It doesn't matter, a Golden Bell can't command a Silver Bell, but an elder can always command their grandchild. I'll listen to your arrangements then."
    A'Qian stretched and said, "Even though I just arrived in Qingzhou and am not good at acting as the general, this happened right under our noses. To avoid the general's blame, consider it a favor for me. I know you've been coveting my Golden Bell for a long time, but it won't make a difference over this one achievement."
    She leaped down from the roof, leaving only her crisp words behind, "I'll make an exception this time; if he has truly misjudged the situation, it will be enough for him to learn his lesson."
    "..."
    Jiang Chengyun stood alone on the roof, slowly folding his hands behind his back.
    The General could never blame Grandmother for such a thing, let alone the fact that demon catchers are not under the control of the Demon-Suppression Bureau, it's just an excuse.
    Hesitation! Hesitation!
    Exception! Exception!
    Really, the older one gets, the less they differ from Chen Qiankun.
    Still needs the sharpest sword in Qingzhou, to lead her own fresh blood and completely replace these old fossils!
    Thinking of that cool and detached face, Jiang Chengyun's eyes filled once more with reverence, even fanaticism.
    ...
    Qingzhou, Pingkang Mountain.
    Over a hundred men in black robes fiercely pulled at the reins, their robust demon horses rearing up, truly a majestic sight.
    Hong Lei dismounted and, together with the other two Personal Adjutant Generals, walked over to Shen Yi.
    All those who came were elites, and the experience of the two Incamp Adjutant Generals was even more seasoned than his, both being at the latter stage of the Jade Liquid Boundary.
    All hundred and twenty Colonels bore three stripes.
    Even Hong Lei had not anticipated that, with little effort, they could assemble a cadre of nearly the strongest Personal Adjutant Generals of the entire Qingzhou.
    This was not something that could be done with General Chen's reputation alone.
    Read exclusive content at empire
    No matter how renowned the old master was, he was ultimately stationed in Linjiang Prefecture and typically did not interfere with the affairs of Qingzhou City.
    All of these men had volunteered to come forward.
    A large part of the reason was due to Shen Yi himself.
    The private rumors, coupled with the scene within the Vajra Gate, made his position as a Personal Adjutant General all the more convincing.
    "Immediately seal off the mountain, no one is to leave."
    The Adjutant General quickly gave the order, and though the Colonels came from different leaderships, they were well-organized, needing only a glance to have their routes assigned.
    Shen Yi raised his eyes to look at the mountain in front of him.
    Clouds wreathed around, with green pines and cypresses.
    It did indeed appear to be a blessed and beautiful place.
    His eyes brimmed with golden light as he performed the Viewing Qi spell, and soon the scene turned into a grey mist. Above, clusters of white aura and occasional flashes of gold were visible, yet there wasn't a trace of demonic miasma.
    ...
    Shen Yi ceased the spell, feeling no confusion.
    If the scene were truly overrun with evil spirits, the Vajra Gate wouldn't have been concealed until now.
    Before long, only about thirty Incamp Colonels responsible for subduing demons and capturing monsters were left. They neatly made their way up the mountain.
    The rugged mountain path was like flat ground to the group of martial men.
    Suddenly, a simple grand hall was revealed before their eyes at the mountain's peak.
    As they approached, they first heard the deep, continuous chanting.
    "May I eradicate billions of misguided thoughts through my ordeal, not having to undergo monks' trials to obtain the Dharma Body."
    "May I now attain enlightenment and become the Precious King, to likewise save the countless beings of the Ganges Sands Assembly."
    In front of the doors, two personally trained novices holding prayer beads glanced at the many black robes surging up the mountain path, their thumbs pausing slightly...
    Subconsciously turning, before they could take any action, they were already bound by two chains flying towards them, yanking them back with force.
    "Stay put."
    The two Incamp Adjutant Generals who made the move pressed them to the ground as Hong Lei strode forward and kicked open the doors of the hall with one foot!
    Bang!
    There wasn't the scene of violent restraint that Shen Yi had imagined.
    The slightly dim grand hall was filled with swirling smoke, unguarded, with only a clay statue of a great Buddha nodding its head.
    Countless faithful believers sat firmly on meditation cushions, looking old and haggard, yet their faces were filled with calm as the continuous chanting never ceased.
    Occasionally, with a twitch of their noses, a hint of pleasure would rise in their cloudy eyes.
    "Compassion¡­ Compassion¡­"

 Chapter 102 The Great Prison of Pingkang Mountain_1

    The congregation's expressions became even more serene, and the devoutness in their eyes was not feigned.In the midst of the uniform, low chanting.
    Hong Lei swept over them in silence, but he didn't feel peaceful or tranquil; instead, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.
    Turning around to leave the main hall, he looked at Shen Yi with some nervousness, "Officer, what do we do now?"
    The location seemed to be the right one.
    But the scene before them could hardly be considered evidence.
    This issue was no longer simply a personal grudge. Along the way, Hong Lei had also heard that Shen Yi, with an overwhelmingly aggressive stance, had suppressed most of the younger generation in Qingzhou City at the Great Shun Gathering.
    He had left almost no room for compromise!
    At this moment, countless eyes within the city had temporarily set aside their hostility, quietly waiting for the outcome.
    If they couldn't maintain the previous decisiveness and handle Vajra Gate swiftly and neatly,
    If they showed any sign of weakness in front of everyone,
    The anticipation would be endless counterattacks upon finding that Shen Yi was not as strong and confident as he appeared to be.
    Not to mention other schemes, at the very least, complaints about "Officer Shen" acting recklessly and perverting the law would pile up on the General's desk!
    Not just from the outside, but even within the Demon-suppression Bureau.
    These Colonels trusted Shen Yi so much that he had gained a prestige far beyond that of an ordinary Personal Adjutant General.
    But this newly gathered authority needed time to stabilize; if there were problems the first time around...
    "Get up!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Two Colonels from the inner ranks casually flipped over the young monk on the ground and said coldly, "What trick are you playing? Where is your abbot?"
    "The abbot... The abbot is not here, sir. We're only leading the donors in gathering energy and meditating. What is this about?"
    Enjoy more content from empire
    The young monk hadn't finished speaking when he saw the young man with the Yin Yang Fish embroidered on his clothing approaching. He intended to plead, but then he noticed the other party lifting his monk's robe, his slender fingers swiftly tracing over skin, flesh, and bone.
    "Just started practicing?"
    Shen Yi withdrew his hand and stood up straight again.
    "What is Officer talking about? Practice what?" The young monk's heart leapt, and before the words of defense reached his mouth, he let out a sharp shriek, "Ah!!"
    Clean boots carelessly crushed his arm, and the snapping sound was crisp.
    Shen Yi, who had been quietly observing, now slowly walked to the front of the great hall, his aura of the Jade Liquid Boundary rapidly sweeping out, dispersing all the lingering smoke within the hall.
    Almost at the same moment, all the believers looked up in confusion; the joy in their eyes gradually faded, soon turning into an agonizing pain that seemed to wrench the heart and scratch at the liver.
    Clenching their robes, veins bulging on their necks,
    Soon, the chanting turned into wretched low howls, as people forcefully flared their nostrils, but no matter what, they couldn't feel the happiness they had just experienced.
    "Master! I'll write a letter, I'll write home now! I will definitely have my grandson come to meditate and cultivate with us!"
    "Just a bit more mercy!"
    Some staggered to their feet as if the essence had been drained from them, looking like walking corpses, and pleaded, "Give me paper and pen..."
    Hong Lei and the others from the Demon-suppression Bureau were slightly taken aback, then all frowned deeply.
    Shen Yi peeled back the emaciated claw on his sleeve, and the golden glow rose again in his eyes!
    In the grey, foggy view, which still alternated between mist and golden light, a barely perceptible streak of crimson finally emerged from below.
    He stopped using the art of energy perception and strode forward, stopping in front of the Buddha statue.
    His fingers clenched into a fist, and then he thundered it out forcefully!
    As the clay Buddha statue blew apart instantaneously, a hidden passage was revealed amidst the dust and smoke.
    "Guard the above."
    Shen Yi stepped down, and the two Colonels from the inner ranks bowed in acknowledgment.
    Hong Lei exhaled in relief and hurriedly followed, "With so many people left on the mountain and a secret passage built, it surely can't be just to swindle some incense money."
    Before he could finish speaking, his expression changed slightly, he covered his mouth and nose, suppressed the urge to vomit, and continued to follow Shen Yi.
    After an unknown amount of time, the quiet staircase came to an end, the ground beneath their feet was wet and slick, reeking with the intertwining odors of excrement, blood, and fishiness...
    What caught their eyes were prisons composed of dark iron bars on both sides.
    Beyond the iron bars, the prison preserved much of the natural appearance of the grotto; the only fixture was a stone trough where excreta and some paste-like food mingled, with traces of medicinal powder on the side.
    Inside the filthy trough,
    Bodies were sprawled with their upper halves immersed, soaking in food and waste, cheeks gaunt and smeared with feces, their eyes dull as they unconsciously swallowed the pasty substance, dirty and pathetic like a herd of swine that knew nothing but eating and drinking.
    After taking a few gulps, he lay on his side on the stone trough, licking the medicinal powder with his tongue. Then his eyes bulged furiously, as if falling into some sort of madness. His body spasmed violently until he was exhausted and his gaze became dull, wriggling on the damp ground.
    Some crawled out a distance, reaching out to grab the iron poles, stupidly pressing their heads outwards, making a "clang clang" sound upon impact.
    Hong Lei looked at the prison cells that stretched endlessly on both sides, not even bothering to count how many people were there.
    In a world plagued by demons and chaos, he had seen worse.
    But such a vile environment was truly a first for him.
    "How can that old man stand to stay in a place like this?"
    Hong Lei didn't even want to use the term "bald donkey" anymore.
    "He's probably used to it."
    Shen Yi replied softly, continuing to walk forward.
    If the words of Zhang the Butcher were to be taken into account, even starting from the killing of "Yuan Zhi," it had already been many years ago.
    "What is he controlling these people for?"
    Hong Lei found it quite puzzling. If he really liked raising things, why not just raise pigs?
    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, nodding his chin slightly.
    Hong Lei followed his gaze and saw two old men with wooden buckets, pouring their contents into a large pit.
    The scarlet, thick liquid churned, giving off strands of milky white, mixed with clots of blood.
    The two men put away their buckets and looked coldly outside, seemingly already aware of Shen Yi's arrival, but their faces showed no sign of panic.
    They just stood quietly by the pit, as if declaring something, their voices without a ripple, "The two benefactors have arrived a step too late and will die here."
    Looking at the two somewhat familiar faces, Hong Lei quickly recognized their identities, both were elderly experts of Vajra Gate with significant cultivation, at least no weaker than Monk Benxin.
    "Impossible." He exhaled, his hand pressing on the sheath, "No matter what, today you have to let me have one."
    "Both are for you."
    Shen Yi glanced at the blood pit.
    "Both?" Hong Lei twitched the corners of his mouth, about to decline, but his attention was also drawn to the blood pit.
    The turbulent surface grew increasingly violent, as if boiling, visibly decreasing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.
    Soon, a bald head emerged.
    His face was white and beardless, his two eyes opened wide and bloodshot, lifeless and foolish.
    With each breath, the entire blood pit drained into his body. The alternating dark and pale hues flowed through his skin, showing no signs of demonic influence. Instead, there was a balance of yin and yang, and a robust aura, illuminating the seated figure, casting him in the likeness of an Arhat subduing demons.
    "No need to endure... the ordeal... to obtain the Dharma Body..."
    The abbot slowly stood up, his movements stiff, his words like muttering in sleep.
    "Huh?" Hong Lei gripped the hilt tightly.
    Could this be interpreted that way? That one needn't go through immeasurable tribulations to attain enlightenment, but instead distribute the hardships to others and oneself obtain the Dharma Body?
    Did that old man read the scriptures literally just like that?
    "Thank you..."
    "Thank you..."
    The abbot convulsed, bowing to the prisoners, then brought the two men from Vajra Gate close, hugging them gratefully.
    Under those seemingly frail arms, the two men didn't even have a chance to speak before their eyeballs protruded from their sockets, their bodies making a cringe-inducing creaking noise.
    When he released his arms, these two experts, no weaker than Monk Benxin, were already breathless, collapsing limp like rotten flesh to the ground.
    The abbot looked puzzledly at his feet, then burst into a sharp, wide grin, "Wishing to become the Precious King today, to save such a number as the Ganges Sands Assembly... I have achieved perfection, ready to save you, yet it is you who are not destined to enjoy it..."
    As he spoke, he leapt up powerfully, and the sturdy stone wall, several dozen feet thick, crumbled like tofu before his body, and in a flash, he burst out of the prison!
    "..."
    Hong Lei stared blankly at the two corpses on the ground, his heart sinking to the abyss.
    He had heard that the abbot of Vajra Gate had obtained half a scroll of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, but he never believed the tales of a "half-sage of the Condensation Elixir" in this world.
    Yet the scene that had just unfolded shattered his beliefs completely.
    "Thank you."
    Just then, someone patted him gently on the shoulder.
    Hong Lei instinctively embraced himself, then saw Shen Yi pinching a wisp of dark and pale aura between his fingers, placing it in the silver bell at his waist, and then he turned around and swiftly headed towards the exit.
    "Thanks for what?"

 Chapter 103 The Fall of the Vajra Gate_1

    Atop Pingkang Mountain, rocks trembled.A lean figure suddenly burst forth, soaring into the midair.
    More than thirty Golden Eagle Commandants had been watching for a long time. Led by two deputy generals, they were somewhat caught off guard, but their actions were not a split second slow.
    "Lock him down!"
    Cold chains, like serpents, shot out, binding the man in the air tightly in an instant.
    Dozens of Demon-Suppressing Chains were pulled taut. The two deputy generals concentrated and stabilized their breaths, stepping on the Formation Eyes, channeling everyone's spirit to converge on the chains.
    They then extracted the Specially-made Silver Hooks for threading through the Pipa Bone, ready to step into the air, but their expression suddenly changed.
    The chains grew tighter. These things could lock up even Condensation Elixir Demons, naturally they couldn't break, the problem lay with the dozens of Demon Suppression Marshals below.
    Their facial features twisted, veins on their foreheads bulging, grasping the chains with all their might.
    Boots sank into the ground, knees cracking.
    Even so, the figure in the air was still slightly shaking.
    "..."
    Jiang Chengyun stood with his hands behind his back on the top of a tall ancient cypress tree.
    With the scene in the distance in sight, he felt slightly surprised: "Such overbearing Body Refining techniques."
    Only a true Condensation Elixir Realm practitioner could understand the terrifying chasm between themselves and the Jade Liquid Boundary, and at this moment the strength exhibited by the abbot had almost surpassed half... perhaps even more.
    The abbot of Vajra Gate gazed down below, then at the Demon-Suppressing Chains wrapped around him, followed by him grabbing the chains with his hands.
    His consciousness seemed to become somewhat clearer.
    The sly smile on his face faded, replaced by endless indifference.
    "Below Condensation Elixir, I am invincible."
    With his words, he casually pulled, causing dozens of Commandants to stagger.
    "Above Condensation Elixir..."
    The abbot unhurriedly removed the chains from his body, displaying ease: "Might as well have a fight."
    "Heh."
    Jiang Chengyun shook his head, not bothering to mentally refute the other's statement.
    He extended his hand, quickly gathering a wisp of black and white aura. With the abbot's skill, he already had the capital to escape; even if he personally took action, he couldn't be too careless.
    Just about to leap down from the treetop, he paused in his motion.
    A figure in an ink-black robe suddenly stepped out from the great hall's doorway, without a moment's hesitation, the whole person shot into the midair in an instant.
    A swift, decisive kick landed heavily on the abbot's shoulder!
    Bang!!
    The old abbot was still leisurely removing chains when, caught off guard, his lean figure was abruptly smashed down.
    Boom¡ª
    From him as the center, fissures rapidly spread across the ground.
    The abbot of Vajra Gate lay in the deep pit, looking up with incomprehension at the figure above, only to see Shen Yi adjusting his collar, casually undoing the cumbersome Fierce Wolf Cloak, and once again pouncing down!
    Leading with the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons technique.
    His fists pounded down like a rainstorm!
    The abbot rolled up to his feet, countering with fists and palms. Both men were unabashed and straightforward in their movement, without a trace of frivolity, savage and crisp!
    Trees thick enough to be embraced by several people fell upon contact, and age-worn rocks cracked upon touch.
    This spectacle made the spectators' hearts race. Neither seemed to possess the strength fitting of the Jade Liquid Boundary.
    "..."
    Jiang Chengyun silently watched from afar.
    In such exchanges between Refinement Martial Arts Masters, who would win and who would lose was not clear, even to him.
    He began reassessing Shen Yi's strength.
    No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Not only did he possess a Jade Liquid Perfection cultivation at a young age, but he also had an astonishingly powerful conditioned body.
    Even if he did not come today, Shen Yi could at least ensure his own safety against the Vajra Gate's abbot, if not defeat him.
    Excellent! Excellent!
    Arrogance without the strength to back it is mere conceit, but with power enough to match such arrogance, that is a true talent!
    Qingzhou needs such new blood, and only with abilities like these can one be qualified to stand behind Jiang Qiulan in the future!
    Jiang Chengyun was unwilling to bring up children for Chen Qiankun, and he cared even less for his grandmother's inexplicable kindness.
    But at this moment, he took a slow step towards the treetop ahead, making sure to wrap things up for his younger colleagues who hadn't fully matured yet was not a problem.
    Just then.
    Shen Yi, who was fighting with the abbot, calmly glanced into the distance.
    Under that sudden gaze, Jiang Chengyun frowned slightly: "..."
    Was it possible that, despite being in the midst of battle, the other party still had the capacity to observe the surroundings simply because he had revealed a trace of his aura?
    And, what did that reminding look mean?
    Jiang Chengyun's face changed slightly... He really didn't intend to steal the limelight this time; it seemed that the young man was adapting faster to the role of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher than they had anticipated.
    "You thief who dares to steal our techniques!"
    The Vajra Gate abbot suddenly let out a long howl, extreme anger in his voice, the black and white colors on his arms fully displayed, the power within them even surpassing that of earlier by a fraction of three!
    Clearly, he had recognized where Shen Yi's horizontally trained body came from.
    His anger was mixed with jealousy!
    The Bodhi Vajra Tree, having been depleted by martial artists without any understanding of Buddha's teachings, had already withered. Where on earth did the other party find such a similar spiritual plant? If it had been obtained by their own people, there would have been no need to go through the trouble of trying to revitalize Vajra Gate with other martial techniques.
    Moreover, the young man's strength had already far surpassed the limit of the Bodhi Vajra Body, and compared to his own half-learned Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, he was only slightly lacking.
    If he hadn't finally reached completion today, he would have really fallen into his hands.
    "..."
    Shen Yi regulated his breathing, and his last thrusting punch sealed the monk's right arm.
    Even with the enhancement of many skills such as the Power of the Jiao Demon, the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, and the upper-grade Body Refinement Martial Arts of the Jade Liquid Boundary, it was still somewhat difficult.
    The Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons was obstructed by the black and white colors and did not work very well; it only managed to slow his movements slightly, barely enough to prevent the escape.
    In an instant, the Straight Ceremonial Knife was unsheathed.
    He activated Greed Wolf Banishes Evil with all his strength, and the blade instantly turned pitch black without reflection, stabbing straight into the heart of the abbot and penetrating an inch into the flesh.
    The old monk brought his palms together, trapping the blade between them.
    The muscles pierced by the knife edge quickly bulged, the black and white light flickering uncertainly, managing to push the blade out bit by bit.
    "I've said it before, below the Condensation Elixir Realm, I am invincible!"
    The abbot's face twisted into a ferocious grin, chilling laughter accompanying his slowly exerted force in an attempt to snap the straight blade!
    Shen Yi's expression remained unchanged, the only difference being the surge of crimson in his eyes.
    Experience more tales on empire
    The Sun Melting Furnace composed of countless dark red veins roared to life for an instant; the Outer Elixir floating in the Qi sea quietly awakened, strands of demonic energy rapidly emerging.
    Unlike before, when it was uncontrollable and scattered, this time with experience, under Shen Yi's guidance, they flowed along the palm into the Ceremonial Blade.
    A wicked air began to emerge on the pitch-black blade!
    Splurt! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The old monk looked down in stun, at the long knife that had pierced through him, his blood uncontrollably sucked into the blade's edge.
    His robust body quickly withered, his smooth skin wrinkling down at a visible rate.
    He quickly tried to push away, but with the sudden appearance of the red light on the Ceremonial Knife, the brutal fierce energy rampaged inside him, his organs instantly shattered into mush and then devoured together to the last.
    "..." The numerous Colonels and officials originally thought the two were evenly matched, but then Officer Shen seemed to have had his fun. Drawing his sidearm, he took down the old monk with a single strike.
    "..." Compared to others, Jiang Chengyun saw the events more clearly, but his feelings were not much different.
    First, he slightly sealed the abbot's veins with the General's ultimate skill, Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, indicating Shen Yi wasn't very confident in his own lightness skills. This was to prevent the enemy from fleeing.
    The last knife strike, seemingly ordinary, was in fact a perilous move that consumed a great deal of energy.
    Even for someone like him, a martial artist who had condensed a pill, it would require quite a bit of effort to handle.
    The Jade Liquid Realm of today... truly becomes more and more inscrutable.
    "Huh."
    Shen Yi withdrew the blade, casually returning it to its sheath.
    He straightened his collar, glanced at what was left of the abbot¡ªa mere empty skin¡ªand raised his eyebrow slightly.
    You are invincible below the Condensation Elixir Realm.
    But what am I.

 Chapter 104 Hes Always the Fastest in Getting Things Done_1

    ```Qingzhou City, Great Shun Gathering.
    Outside on the second floor, a small table was set with two cups of green tea.
    Li Xinhan sat with a cold expression on his face, while Li Mujin stood behind him, the siblings both silently watching the opposite side.
    The slender-faced, goateed middle-aged man held a slight smile, "You two needn't be so tense, I'm merely here following Young Master Kang Yun's instructions, to accompany him for a sit-down, that's all."
    "Hmph."
    Li Xinhan sneered, his tone mocking, "In Qingzhou City, to go out with a Solidifying Pill Realm attendent, you rich kids are truly becoming more cowardly by the year."
    "What's the rush? It's just a call to come out for a cup of tea."
    Zhao Kangyun slightly raised an eyebrow and turned his head to look at the distant city wall.
    He had arranged for the people outside the city beforehand; today, upon receiving a bit of news, he hurriedly requested the presence of a family protector of the Solidifying Pill Realm and couldn't wait to call out the Li siblings.
    They were direct descendants of first-rate powers, a real fight was out of the question. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    But at the very least, he wanted to smash back that bench from the other day in exactly the same fashion.
    "Tap tap tap..."
    As time passed, the sound of footsteps became increasingly frequent; the many young members who were present that day soon arrived on the second floor, filling the corridor tightly.
    Without speaking, they all stared indifferently at the distant city wall.
    "..."
    The Li siblings exchanged a glance, roughly guessing what was happening.
    Aside from Shen Yi, who else could command such a gathering of these people?
    But wasn't this too fast?
    It had only been two days since the other party left Qingzhou City, and the round trip alone would take a day and a half.
    With only half a day left, to find out the cause, obtain proof, and to capture the abbot of Vajra Gate, relying solely on the one hundred and twenty or so people Shen Yi had brought, it all seemed highly improbable.
    This group probably held the same thought, which is why the Zhao Family was so arrogant.
    "I told you, don't be anxious, just sit quietly for me."
    Zhao Kangyun retracted his gaze, leisurely fanning himself, looking at the siblings with playful eyes: "It's your own fault for not bringing people when you go out, remember this lesson for next time."
    They were all people of status; they had been too careless that day, and the other party, relying on Shen Yi's support, didn't leave them any face. Today, he had come fully prepared, just waiting for the situation to turn around to regain the upper hand.
    The Zhao Family attendant smiled faintly, not wanting to get involved in the young people's petty squabbles, and took a small sip from his tea cup.
    Coming to Great Shun Gathering was actually also the family's intention.
    The Demon-suppression Bureau always handled matters with overbearing disregard, but rarely made mistakes. They finally encountered a young and inexperienced new attendant who managed things poorly, so of course they had to seize this opportunity, draft a complaint, and send it to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, to remind this pack of hounds not to be so aggressively imposing.
    Clearly, the intelligence Zhao Kangyun received was quite accurate.
    The sun had just risen to its zenith.
    A group of men had already stopped outside the city, and according to custom, they dismounted before entering.
    Zhao Kangyun's keen eyes counted them: one hundred and twenty-four left, one hundred and twenty-three returned, confusion written across all their faces.
    His lips unconsciously curled into a smile, indeed, as he had guessed.
    With no casualties, yet returning so quickly, and not having captured a single disciple of Vajra Gate, it was highly likely they'd come up empty.
    Hong Lei walked at the rear, leading a Demon Horse, but the figure from last time, who exuded a deadly aura, was nowhere to be seen on its back.
    "Seems like he feels too ashamed to show his face."
    ```
    Zhao Kangyun ceased being courteous, with a snap closed his fan, and stood up to reach for the stool that had been prepared beside him. He weighed the stool in his hand and said, "I assume, after causing such a big mess, Young Master Li wouldn't have the face to go back and complain, right?"
    The other heirs of noble families and sects continued to watch the outside.
    They had come for Shen Yi, but dared not get entangled in the dispute between the young masters of the Li and Zhao families.
    Yet, as they listened to Zhao Kangyun's words, although their expressions did not change, a barely discernible sense of relief rose in their eyes.
    The Demon-suppression Bureau was ruthless, not only to outsiders but equally merciless to their own people. With such a commotion and several lives lost, they had to offer some explanation for such an abrupt conclusion.
    Li Xinhan kept a cold face and lifted his gaze to the other, "You sure talk a lot of crap. Young Master here is still waiting to return and report on his duties."
    "Tough talk."
    Zhao Kangyun, with a beaming smile, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes as he swung the stool down viciously!
    In his action, a lean hand grasped his wrist.
    An attendant of the Zhao Family whispered, "Young Master, it's time to go home."
    "What do you mean by that!"
    Zhao Kangyun abruptly turned his head to look, a surge of frustration stuck in his chest, unable to come out.
    What, can people of the Zhao Family be insulted at will while those of the Li Family cannot bear the slightest grievance?
    At that moment, he noticed the attendant's suggestive glance and followed the directed gaze, only to see Hong Lei approaching on the demon horse with a sagging leather bag tied to the saddle.
    On closer inspection, the flat leather bag had fully formed limbs and even dangled a round and smooth head.
    If not the abbot of Vajra Gate, who else could it be?
    Zhao Kangyun stood as if struck by lightning, the hand holding the stool frozen in mid-air.
    The rest of the noble heirs were all in disarray, their eyes flashing with horror.
    In Qingzhou, so-called second-tier forces meant having a family member comparable to the might of the Condensation Elixir Realm. Whether it was due to a serendipitous encounter or following some unorthodox path, as long as one could overpower the Jade Liquid Boundary, it was considered significant.
    As for first-tier forces, apart from needing more genuine Condensation Elixir Realm powerhouses, one also needed a stable path to break through to the Condensation Elixir Realm, such as the Sword Pool of Qingfeng Mountain, to prevent any lapses in power and to secure their status.
    Vajra Gate had subtly entered the second tier because of the abbot's sudden increase in power.
    Yet now, this rapidly rising powerhouse, in just two days, was tied to a horse, lifeless, making his way to Pingkang Mountain, no more difficult than slaughtering a chicken.
    It made one suspect whether Shen Yi had prepared his corpse in advance, just to perform a grand play to deter them and others.
    "What the hell do you want?" asked Li Mujin, raising an eyebrow.
    "I'm damn tired of sitting on a chair. Can't I switch to a stool to stretch my legs a bit?" Zhao Kangyun pressed the stool down onto the ground and took deep breaths.
    "Officer Shen rode away on horseback last time because he was up against Qingfeng Mountain. What is Vajra Gate, but a demon sect easily exterminated with a flick of the hand? He doesn't even need to show himself. I have no idea what the lot of you with pig brains are pondering," Li Xinhan said, looking over everyone contemptuously as if he had long had the situation under control.
    "..." Li Mujin glanced at him speechlessly.
    Noise came from upstairs.
    Hong Lei barely lifted his head, then his gaze returned to being lost as he turned to look at his colleagues behind him, realizing they weren't much stronger than him. Continue your journey on empire
    General Chen Qiankun had taken more than a month to make his move against Qingfeng Mountain.
    Shen Yi, personally leading his Colonels to exterminate demons, simply went up the mountain, killed the old monk, and came back down. The whole event did not last more than an hour.
    It was more effortless than going out for a meal. Perhaps before the meal could even be served completely, the job was already done here.
    If it weren't for notifying the local office to take care of the commoners poisoned by drugs, they might have returned even faster.
    This achievement... was really too hot to handle.

 Chapter 106 Silver Bell Demon Catcher Goes Live_1

    The quiet room.Shen Yi put down his chopsticks and casually raised his cup in response.
    He didn't speak any pleasantries about not being courteous; with someone of such a straightforward temperament, some things had to be expressed openly to feel at ease.
    "Huh¡ª"
    Zhang the Butcher sat back down at the table, his face showing a hint of a smile.
    This time, Vajra Gate had trampled his dignity into the dirt.
    To be honest, with the other party's current strength, even if he risked his own life, what help could he really provide?
    Yet, Brother Shen maintained the same attitude as always, no different from when they were in Baiyun County.
    "I plan to take this child and leave Qingzhou City temporarily to stay in a small county town for a while. Once we get there, I'll arrange for someone to send you a letter."
    Shen Yi, whose reputation was rapidly rising, had stood up for Zhang the Butcher in front of so many people, which meant that as long as he stayed in the city, there would be countless individuals eager to curry favor with him to establish a connection with Officer Shen.
    But the straightforward man saw deeper. Such riches and honors were not meant for him to enjoy. And where some sought to curry favor, there were others who wished to harm Shen Yi. With his own modest strength, he could easily become a target for others to use against Shen Yi.
    "Be careful."
    Shen Yi nodded and glanced at Fang Heng, "Why are you staring at him as if you were his father?"
    "..."
    Fang Heng rolled his eyes and sat down as well. If his parents had seen things as clearly, they wouldn't have clung to their small shop and ultimately perished at the hands of a demon, leaving only his grandmother and himself to rely on each other.
    Seeing the relief on the faces of Zhang the Butcher and the boy, who had narrowly escaped death, he felt a bit reflective for a moment.
    The General was a good master, but it was hard to say whether he was a proper elder.
    "Grandmother says I've changed a lot recently and wants to thank you in person."
    Fang Heng sighed. The big change was because ever since he met Shen Yi, his arm had never fully healed.
    Stay connected through empire
    Unable to spar with anyone, his temperament had naturally become much more subdued.
    "Let's do it tomorrow."
    Shen Yi suddenly realized that ever since he had made more acquaintances in this world, there were people who began to worry about him.
    The feeling was actually quite nice.
    The three of them had only a few sips of drink before they each returned to their rooms to rest. In this chaotic age of demons, getting completely drunk was a luxury.
    ...
    The next day.
    Zhang the Butcher rose early and left. Before departing, he didn't say anything more, just took the child and bowed deeply towards Shen Yi's door.
    In the morning, Fang Heng came in with two bags of tangerines from outside.
    Shen Yi packed away the personal adjutant general's uniform into the Silver Bell and changed into a set of dark-colored robes he had brought from Baiyun County before stepping out the door.
    "Are you planning to leave again?" Fang Heng asked, noticing his attire and seeming to realize something.
    Indeed, Granny A'Qian must have given the bell to Officer Shen.
    Fang Heng had only seen this kind of anxious restlessness in one other person. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "I can't just stay in the city all the time. Just going out for a stroll."
    Shen Yi walked towards the courtyard exit.
    Carrying half of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method with him, leaving it unused was making him itch.
    They soon arrived at the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion.
    Stepping into this place for the second time, Shen Yi's mindset was completely different from before.
    Now, as he stood there, others who saw him would only think he had important matters to attend to, not that he had leveraged someone's connections.
    "Little Yang, just wait a bit longer, I want to introduce you to a young man."
    "Oh my... Granny... I'm just here to deliver Lord Fang's salary. I'm not considering that at the moment."
    "At least take a look at the person."
    "I'm busy with something else..."
    Several voices of conversation came from within the courtyard; the girl seemed somewhat helpless.
    As they walked into the courtyard, she turned her head to look over, her gaze quickly shifting from Fang Heng to land on the figure in the dark robe.
    "Uh."
    Little Yang subconsciously sat down on the stool, "Suddenly, it's all okay."
    Fang Heng glanced at her and said indifferently, "Go get busy first."
    "Actually, it's not that busy... Hey... don't pull on me... Officer Shen! It's me! I was the one who picked out a cultivation technique for you last time!"
    Fang Heng walked over and pulled the girl up until she looked back three steps at a time as she walked out of the courtyard, her gaze still fixed intently on Shen Yi's face.
    "You rascal, can't you be a bit more polite?"
    The grandmother chided him with a slap, then looked at Shen Yi with a beaming smile, "You're here."
    "Mhm, came to see how you are."
    Shen Yi nodded, not expecting that the girl they had been talking about introducing to him was indeed a serious suggestion.
    "Sit down, I'll go cook for you."
    Elderly people love to babble and don't understand anything about cultivation, asking all sorts of trivial household questions.
    Shen Yi didn't mind and sat in the yard, earnestly responding to her inquiries.
    It seemed that only in such a setting could he feel a sense of reassurance reminiscent of his past life.
    Soon it was noon, and once again, clear porridge and simple dishes were served. This time there was also a bowl of braised pork made especially for him.
    "The last time you disciplined this silly boy for me, he's been much better behaved. Eat more, and be a bit harder on him next time."
    Shen Yi picked up his chopsticks, and under the grandmother's eager gaze, he just picked up a piece of pork.
    The silver bell at his waist suddenly quivered.
    He kept a straight face as he tasted the half-fat-half-lean piece of meat on his lips, and after savoring it, he raised the corner of his mouth, "Your cooking is really good."
    "Really? Eat some more then." The grandmother couldn't stop smiling.
    "I will when I get the chance."
    Shen Yi quickly finished the bowl of porridge, got up with a trace of apology, and bid farewell with clasped hands.
    Fang Heng seemed to sense something and looked up, "Officer Shen, take care."
    The dangers encountered by a Demon-suppression Marshal in day-to-day life are nothing compared to a tenth of those faced by demon catchers.
    "It's alright, you young people are all busy. Go on with your work and come by when you have time."
    After Shen Yi left, the grandmother's smile faded, and she sat back down at the table, giving Fang Heng another slap, "I don't know what you're fussing about. Such a nice young man¡ªif he had a wife waiting at home for him, would he need to fight with his life on the line like this?"
    "You can't just pick someone randomly, though." Fang Heng pouted, retorting in an uncharacteristically low voice.
    "You're right about that." The grandmother pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "That senior sister of yours is quite similar to him."
    "You mean Senior Sister Lin?" Fang Heng was stunned for a moment, also feeling there was some logic to it.
    "No, the prettier one." The grandmother winked and whispered, "Both of them look aloof and detached, but deep down, they're both warm at heart. Why don't you help them get together?"
    Upon hearing this, Fang Heng shuddered and waved his hands frantically, "Please be quiet, okay? Officer Shen may seem cold, but he's just not talkative, Senior Sister Jiang... it's a completely different situation, alright? You must be mistaken."
    Seeing his grandmother not quite convinced, he looked around cautiously.
    He lowered his voice and said, "I heard from Brother You that Senior Sister Jiang suffered a demon calamity as a child, crawling out from a pile of corpses. When she met our master, she had only a Golden Silk Macaque that had similarly suffered misfortunes. They kept watch for each other along the way and shared a piece of wheat cake. They both survived the ordeal and maintained an optimistic outlook."
    "It's a pity she met our master."
    At this point, Fang Heng sighed, "Our master took her and the Golden Silk Macaque to a local house to take care of them."
    "Isn't that good?" The grandmother looked on curiously.
    "Good?" Fang Heng buried his head in his meal, picking at the pickled vegetables casually, "Our master taught them martial arts at the same time. The macaque learned blade technique, and senior sister learned swordsmanship... The macaque was also a survivor after its entire tribe was slaughtered by an Ape Demon, and it shared a life-and-death bond with senior sister."
    "In just a few months, the macaque mastered the introductory level of blade technique, and our master bestowed it a treasured blade and sent it out to gain experience."
    "Not long after the macaque left, our master called senior sister over and said that the monkey had rage in its heart, and on this journey, its first act would surely be to seek revenge. He said the trip wouldn't take more than a month."
    "Within a month, break through to the Initial Realm, and he'd take her to rescue it."
    The grandmother was stunned, "Did they succeed?"
    "Of course they failed." Fang Heng's eyes filled with resignation, "Senior sister only rested two hours a day, but in the end, she still fell a little short."
    "Of course, that's not important."
    Fang Heng waved his hand and let out a long breath, "What I want to say is, since then, senior sister has never inquired a single thing about the macaque, not even setting foot in the place it went to. She completely let go of everything in pursuit of becoming Qingzhou's sharpest sword. It's not the 'cold on the outside, warm on the inside' you mentioned..."
    "It's that she truly, doesn't care about anything anymore."

 Chapter 106 Silver Bell Demon Catcher Goes Live_1

    The quiet room.Shen Yi put down his chopsticks and casually raised his cup in response.

    He didn''t speak any pleasantries about not being courteous; with someone of such a straightforward temperament, some things had to be expressed openly to feel at ease.

    "Huh¡ª"

    Zhang the Butcher sat back down at the table, his face showing a hint of a smile.

    This time, Vajra Gate had trampled his dignity into the dirt.

    To be honest, with the other party''s current strength, even if he risked his own life, what help could he really provide?

    Yet, Brother Shen maintained the same attitude as always, no different from when they were in Baiyun County.

    "I plan to take this child and leave Qingzhou City temporarily to stay in a small county town for a while. Once we get there, I''ll arrange for someone to send you a letter."

    Shen Yi, whose reputation was rapidly rising, had stood up for Zhang the Butcher in front of so many people, which meant that as long as he stayed in the city, there would be countless individuals eager to curry favor with him to establish a connection with Officer Shen.

    But the straightforward man saw deeper. Such riches and honors were not meant for him to enjoy. And where some sought to curry favor, there were others who wished to harm Shen Yi. With his own modest strength, he could easily become a target for others to use against Shen Yi.

    "Be careful."

    Shen Yi nodded and glanced at Fang Heng, "Why are you staring at him as if you were his father?"

    "..."

    Fang Heng rolled his eyes and sat down as well. If his parents had seen things as clearly, they wouldn''t have clung to their small shop and ultimately perished at the hands of a demon, leaving only his grandmother and himself to rely on each other.

    Seeing the relief on the faces of Zhang the Butcher and the boy, who had narrowly escaped death, he felt a bit reflective for a moment.

    The General was a good master, but it was hard to say whether he was a proper elder.

    "Grandmother says I''ve changed a lot recently and wants to thank you in person."

    Fang Heng sighed. The big change was because ever since he met Shen Yi, his arm had never fully healed.

    Stay connected through empire

    Unable to spar with anyone, his temperament had naturally become much more subdued.

    "Let''s do it tomorrow."

    Shen Yi suddenly realized that ever since he had made more acquaintances in this world, there were people who began to worry about him.

    The feeling was actually quite nice.

    The three of them had only a few sips of drink before they each returned to their rooms to rest. In this chaotic age of demons, getting completely drunk was a luxury.

    ...

    The next day.

    Zhang the Butcher rose early and left. Before departing, he didn''t say anything more, just took the child and bowed deeply towards Shen Yi''s door.

    In the morning, Fang Heng came in with two bags of tangerines from outside.

    Shen Yi packed away the personal adjutant general''s uniform into the Silver Bell and changed into a set of dark-colored robes he had brought from Baiyun County before stepping out the door.

    "Are you planning to leave again?" Fang Heng asked, noticing his attire and seeming to realize something.

    Indeed, Granny A''Qian must have given the bell to Officer Shen.

    Fang Heng had only seen this kind of anxious restlessness in one other person. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I can''t just stay in the city all the time. Just going out for a stroll."

    Shen Yi walked towards the courtyard exit.

    Carrying half of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method with him, leaving it unused was making him itch.

    They soon arrived at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.

    Stepping into this place for the second time, Shen Yi''s mindset was completely different from before.

    Now, as he stood there, others who saw him would only think he had important matters to attend to, not that he had leveraged someone''s connections.

    "Little Yang, just wait a bit longer, I want to introduce you to a young man."

    "Oh my... Granny... I''m just here to deliver Lord Fang''s salary. I''m not considering that at the moment."

    "At least take a look at the person."

    "I''m busy with something else..."

    Several voices of conversation came from within the courtyard; the girl seemed somewhat helpless.

    As they walked into the courtyard, she turned her head to look over, her gaze quickly shifting from Fang Heng to land on the figure in the dark robe.

    "Uh."

    Little Yang subconsciously sat down on the stool, "Suddenly, it''s all okay."

    Fang Heng glanced at her and said indifferently, "Go get busy first."

    "Actually, it''s not that busy... Hey... don''t pull on me... Officer Shen! It''s me! I was the one who picked out a cultivation technique for you last time!"

    Fang Heng walked over and pulled the girl up until she looked back three steps at a time as she walked out of the courtyard, her gaze still fixed intently on Shen Yi''s face.

    "You rascal, can''t you be a bit more polite?"

    The grandmother chided him with a slap, then looked at Shen Yi with a beaming smile, "You''re here."

    "Mhm, came to see how you are."

    Shen Yi nodded, not expecting that the girl they had been talking about introducing to him was indeed a serious suggestion.

    "Sit down, I''ll go cook for you."

    Elderly people love to babble and don''t understand anything about cultivation, asking all sorts of trivial household questions.

    Shen Yi didn''t mind and sat in the yard, earnestly responding to her inquiries.

    It seemed that only in such a setting could he feel a sense of reassurance reminiscent of his past life.

    Soon it was noon, and once again, clear porridge and simple dishes were served. This time there was also a bowl of braised pork made especially for him.

    "The last time you disciplined this silly boy for me, he''s been much better behaved. Eat more, and be a bit harder on him next time."

    Shen Yi picked up his chopsticks, and under the grandmother''s eager gaze, he just picked up a piece of pork.

    The silver bell at his waist suddenly quivered.

    He kept a straight face as he tasted the half-fat-half-lean piece of meat on his lips, and after savoring it, he raised the corner of his mouth, "Your cooking is really good."

    "Really? Eat some more then." The grandmother couldn''t stop smiling.

    "I will when I get the chance."

    Shen Yi quickly finished the bowl of porridge, got up with a trace of apology, and bid farewell with clasped hands.

    Fang Heng seemed to sense something and looked up, "Officer Shen, take care."

    The dangers encountered by a Demon-suppression Marshal in day-to-day life are nothing compared to a tenth of those faced by demon catchers.

    "It''s alright, you young people are all busy. Go on with your work and come by when you have time."

    After Shen Yi left, the grandmother''s smile faded, and she sat back down at the table, giving Fang Heng another slap, "I don''t know what you''re fussing about. Such a nice young man¡ªif he had a wife waiting at home for him, would he need to fight with his life on the line like this?"

    "You can''t just pick someone randomly, though." Fang Heng pouted, retorting in an uncharacteristically low voice.

    "You''re right about that." The grandmother pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "That senior sister of yours is quite similar to him."

    "You mean Senior Sister Lin?" Fang Heng was stunned for a moment, also feeling there was some logic to it.

    "No, the prettier one." The grandmother winked and whispered, "Both of them look aloof and detached, but deep down, they''re both warm at heart. Why don''t you help them get together?"

    Upon hearing this, Fang Heng shuddered and waved his hands frantically, "Please be quiet, okay? Officer Shen may seem cold, but he''s just not talkative, Senior Sister Jiang... it''s a completely different situation, alright? You must be mistaken."

    Seeing his grandmother not quite convinced, he looked around cautiously.

    He lowered his voice and said, "I heard from Brother You that Senior Sister Jiang suffered a demon calamity as a child, crawling out from a pile of corpses. When she met our master, she had only a Golden Silk Macaque that had similarly suffered misfortunes. They kept watch for each other along the way and shared a piece of wheat cake. They both survived the ordeal and maintained an optimistic outlook."

    "It''s a pity she met our master."

    At this point, Fang Heng sighed, "Our master took her and the Golden Silk Macaque to a local house to take care of them."

    "Isn''t that good?" The grandmother looked on curiously.

    "Good?" Fang Heng buried his head in his meal, picking at the pickled vegetables casually, "Our master taught them martial arts at the same time. The macaque learned blade technique, and senior sister learned swordsmanship... The macaque was also a survivor after its entire tribe was slaughtered by an Ape Demon, and it shared a life-and-death bond with senior sister."

    "In just a few months, the macaque mastered the introductory level of blade technique, and our master bestowed it a treasured blade and sent it out to gain experience."

    "Not long after the macaque left, our master called senior sister over and said that the monkey had rage in its heart, and on this journey, its first act would surely be to seek revenge. He said the trip wouldn''t take more than a month."

    "Within a month, break through to the Initial Realm, and he''d take her to rescue it."

    The grandmother was stunned, "Did they succeed?"

    "Of course they failed." Fang Heng''s eyes filled with resignation, "Senior sister only rested two hours a day, but in the end, she still fell a little short."

    "Of course, that''s not important."

    Fang Heng waved his hand and let out a long breath, "What I want to say is, since then, senior sister has never inquired a single thing about the macaque, not even setting foot in the place it went to. She completely let go of everything in pursuit of becoming Qingzhou''s sharpest sword. It''s not the ''cold on the outside, warm on the inside'' you mentioned..."

    "It''s that she truly, doesn''t care about anything anymore."

 Chapter 107 Preparations Before Heading to Yongan City_1

    A carriage of remarkable modesty rolled out of Qingzhou City.Inside the carriage, two people sat facing each other.

    Jiang Chengyun watched the handsome youth and slowly took out a cluster of mixed auras from the Silver Bell, "Take good care of it."

    Shen Yi took it in his hands and examined it, "What is this?"

    "One hundred and twenty-three auras of Condensation Elixir Realm Demon Monarchs, plus seventeen auras of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs. These are all the achievements since the demon catchers came to Qingzhou, with everyone getting a share."

    "Most of the demons in the vicinity of Qingzhou are here."

    Jiang Chengyun exhaled a turbid breath and stared quietly at that cluster of auras. For this object, countless demon catchers had lost their lives, many of whom were his friends and relatives.

    Only with this object in hand could they sense at the earliest opportunity whether any demons had set foot in the Twelve Prefectures.

    "Consider this a gift from me to you," he said.

    Jiang Chengyun then took out an extremely faint wisp of purple qi, "The Howling Moon Demon King. The moment you sense anything amiss, flee immediately. Whether you survive will depend on luck."

    "A Demon King?" Shen Yi looked up inquiringly.

    "The fourth realm of martial practitioners is called Primordial, or Martial Immortal, while the fourth realm of demonic beasts earns them the title of king... Let me put it this way, if it gets within three feet of the General, without any accidents, our General is surely the one doomed to fall on the spot." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Only within Qingzhou does a Martial Immortal have the capital to contend with it."

    When the name of the Howling Moon Demon King was mentioned, a hint of fear crossed Jiang Chengyun''s eyes.

    "So many demonic beasts, what about the experts of Qingzhou?"

    Shen Yi stowed the purple qi, and together with the cluster, put it all into the Silver Bell. These things must have been taken out some time ago and had been divided into many portions. They were far less closely connected than the bond established after consuming the Jiao Pill, but having them was better than nothing.

    "The Twelve Great Generals, three Golden Bell Demon Catchers, are all Embrace Pill Realm powerhouses."

    "There are probably two or three hidden within the four clans and six sects as well, such as the Ancestral Sword of Qingfeng Mountain. It just so happens to be restrained by the Yin God yet still has the strength to fight the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs."

    "Besides them, there are the more seasoned Silver Bell Demon Catchers or the Personal Adjutant Generals of the Great Generals. There are roughly forty or fifty high-ranking practitioners of the Condensation Elixir Realm in total."

    As Jiang Chengyun narrated, Shen Yi suddenly realized that Qingzhou was not as secure as he had thought.

    Isn''t the disparity between the number of strong figures on both sides a bit too great?

    It may seem there are several dozens at a glance, but this is a major state with tens of millions of people. Dividing it up, there aren''t even five Condensation Elixir Realm experts stationed in each Prefecture.

    And despite this situation, they still regulate the Condensation Elixir Method so stringently...

    Noticing the changes in Shen Yi''s expression, Jiang Chengyun slightly smiled, "Demons also have their own races and don''t get along as you might think. Instigating discord among them is also one of the few pleasures of the demon catchers. If we include the experts from the noble families, the forces are actually evenly matched. It''s just that this group all have their own schemes, and the Demon-suppression Bureau even has to spare some of their strength to keep an eye on them."

    "It is for this reason that any power capable of becoming first-rate has means similar to the Ancestral Sword."

    "They use the Blood Pact Sword Pool to bind their disciples. The Demon-suppression Bureau only needs to watch their leaders to control all the high-ranking experts in the sect."

    Jiang Chengyun''s remark also served as a subtle reminder to Shen Yi that in Qingzhou, there is no stable way to advance to the Condensation Elixir Realm without being under control.

    "I have high hopes for you."

    Mid-speech, the middle-aged man''s honest face suddenly became serious, "The General will be back soon, and whether it''s a Personal Adjutant General or a Silver Bell, they are enough to regard you highly. But these things have all been granted to you by others. You know better than I do how the Jiao Dragon died and how the Silver Bell came into your possession."

    In general, the achievements are substantial, but compared to this status, they still carry a fair share of ambiguity.

    "After he returns, make him believe you are worthy of these titles."

    Jiang Chengyun sat up straight, and even though he already regarded the young man as an equal in his heart, due to the latter''s age and strength, he still inadvertently slipped into a lecturing tone, "Rely on your own abilities, don''t get involved in the favors of those old predecessors, and earn back what rightfully belongs to you."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    He noticed a significant change in the person''s attitude.

    Discover more content at empire

    It was somewhat strange, as if he had been incorporated into some plan.

    "Of course, that includes me."

    Jiang Chengyun extended his palm and shook it lightly, "This time, taking you to Yong''an City is just for you to get familiar with the process. As for sharing any credit with you... you''d best not harbor any such thoughts. I hope you can understand that."

    "However, if you can do something on your own, as long as you''re not afraid of losing your life, I will certainly not hold you back."

    Demon Catchers are not the Demon-suppression Bureau; there''s no collective credit. Once out of the city, they can be cooperative colleagues or competitive rivals jabbing at each other.

    I had assumed that Shen Yi would be somewhat disappointed.

    But Jiang Chengyun did not see anything out of the ordinary on that clean and fair face.

    "I have no objections, let''s talk business," said Shen Yi.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to rest, keeping himself ready and energized at all times.

    After all, being summoned by the bell, it couldn''t possibly be for a stroll down the streets.

    As for the matter of credit... take it one step at a time. Even if he couldn''t get involved directly, lending a hand should be no problem.

    "You actually had such a thought hidden away."

    Upon hearing Shen Yi''s words, Jiang Chengyun couldn''t help but smile, wondering if he had shown too much eagerness.

    Although the other party was outstanding among his peers, Jiang himself was a warrior who had reached the Condensation Elixir Realm. Facing a disaster that warranted his action, the other party still hoped to take a share of the spoils.

    Putting aside his thoughts, he soberly introduced, "The Silver Bell Demon Catcher has received news that the Mountain Lord has started the trial for its offspring again."

    "As the saying goes, ''Of three tiger cubs, one will be a Leopard King.''"

    "These beasts, taking the large cities as the boundary, will carry out their hunt to select the Leopard King among them."

    "Last time, caught off guard, we allowed them to fill their bellies and leave peacefully. It took the Demon Catchers a great deal of effort to catch wind of this second occurrence. Unlike last time, they''re most likely setting their sights on Yong''an City."

    As he said this, a murderous look flashed in Jiang Chengyun''s eyes, "Yong''an City has a warrior in the Condensation Elixir Realm as its guardian."

    This could only mean one thing: after consuming enough Human Body Elixirs and years of tempering, this group of tiger cubs has grown significantly, both in appetite and strength, even daring to set their sights on a warrior of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    Feeling the bumps of the carriage, Shen Yi spoke softly, "If what you''re saying is true, and this is a trial set by the Mountain Lord for its offspring, then how did you come by this news?"

    "That, I do not know," replied Jiang Chengyun, closing his eyes too, but with a fervent tone. "Even if the news is fake, it''s worth the trip. Being new to the Demon Catchers, you don''t realize how rare it is for Demonic Beasts to dare enter the cities of the Qingzhou Twelve Districts."

    The Demon Monarchs of Qingzhou either have astonishing measures to keep a low profile, remarkable means to preserve their lives, or they are protected by natural barriers like the Yangchun River.

    For those that brazenly intrude and whose presence is detected in advance, it is an opportunity that must not be missed.

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently pursed his lips.

    The other party had misunderstood his point.

    He was not questioning the authenticity of the news, but the source of it.

 Chapter 108 Yongan City Deng Family_1

    ```Tingyang County, Yong''an City.

    The somewhat mottled city walls were adorned with patches of lush greenery.

    It couldn''t compare to the grand solemnity of Qingzhou City, but the bustling crowd was lively enough.

    A carriage, blending in among the myriad of people, slowly entered the city and stopped in front of the most bustling courtyard.

    The Deng Family had been entrenched in Yong''an City for hundreds of years, and no one had ever dared to provoke them.

    Within this courtyard lived the city''s sole expert of the Condensation Elixir Realm, whose exalted status protected the entire city from the invasion of demons and monsters.

    At this moment, however, the young master of the Deng Family was a rare sight waiting at the entrance, showing not the slightest impatience on his face.

    The reason for this was the girl standing beside him, as tall and elegant as a bamboo.

    "Miss Rou, I have already prepared the east-facing courtyard for your uncle, along with a feast to wash away the dust of the journey. Is there anything else that should be prepared in advance?"

    Deng Mingxu''s face brimmed with a smiling expression, the picture of grace and elegance.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Rou, with a hint of shyness, responded meekly, "Young Master Deng, there''s no need to go through such trouble. It''ll be fine for my uncle and me to stay in the same courtyard."

    Looking at that strand of pink on her fair cheeks, a sense of itch stirred in Deng Mingxu''s heart. He listened to her words and nodded as if he suddenly understood something.

    Say uncle, it likely means the guard sent by the family because they can''t rest easy about Miss Rou, right?

    Soon, the arriving carriage came to a halt, and a broad-shouldered figure stepped out first.

    Catching sight of the down-to-earth visage of the middle-aged man and noticing his coarse hemp attire, Deng Mingxu became even more certain of his guess.

    He did not expose the truth but instead greeted them warmly, "I am Deng Mingxu, at your service, uncle."

    Experience new stories on empire

    Jiang Chengyun waved his hands carelessly, "I don''t recall ever meeting you."

    "You jest," Deng Mingxu''s smile became somewhat stiff before he heard some stirring from inside the carriage and hurriedly turned around, "It seems there is another uncle here."

    Before the words were fully out, a dashing young man dressed in black robes stepped down from the carriage and politely nodded at him.

    "Is this, is this gentleman also an uncle?"

    Deng Mingxu unwittingly opened his mouth wide, staring at the other''s handsome face, and turned back in astonishment to look at Lin Rou, "Also... also in the same courtyard?"

    Lin Rou herself seemed to be taken aback as well.

    Fortunately, Jiang Chengyun was already making big strides toward the front gate, "This is my family''s young... one of my juniors, quickly prepare hot water; the journey was almost enough to jolt us dead."

    Hearing the middle-aged man almost let something slip, Deng Mingxu instantly realized, and politely welcomed everyone into the Deng household.

    He even personally showed them to their quarters and instructed two servants to heat up water. Then, with a smile, he said, "Tonight, I have prepared some liquor. I hope the uncles will honor us with their presence."

    Seeing Jiang Chengyun nod, a wave of joy surged in Deng Mingxu''s heart.

    It was true that the Deng Family was a distinguished clan not to be trifled with in Yong''an City, but their reliance was on the family elder, who had had a fortuitous encounter and luckily broken through to the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    Now that the family patriarch was of advanced age, the decline of the Deng Family was almost a foregone conclusion. Although they would not suffer too greatly, maintaining their current esteemed status was nearly impossible.

    Unexpectedly, Deng Mingxu had encountered a young lady from the great clans of Yushan Prefecture.

    Even though Miss Lin Rou concealed it well, her air of nobility was immediately apparent to Deng Mingxu, who went to great lengths and finally managed to strike up a conversation.

    Clearly, this was a young lady inexperienced in worldly affairs, her thoughts reserved. At the slightest display of interest on his part, Miss Rou seemed flustered and even invited over her future uncle-in-law, clearly as a test of his character.

    Thinking of the black-robed youth''s valiant appearance, Deng Mingxu suddenly felt inadequate by comparison. Nervous, he also meticulously recalled his previous faux pas, wishing he could give himself a slap in the face.

    "Feel free to catch up, I''ll take my leave."

    He bowed respectfully and planned to go change into another set of clothes, certainly not wishing to fall too far behind the uncle-in-law.

    After Deng Mingxu left the courtyard.

    ```

    ```

    "Phew."

    Lin Rou quietly rolled her eyes and walked inside to sit down.

    Seeing Jiang Chengyun and the unfamiliar young man enter and casually close the door behind them, she leaned back in her chair and crossed her legs: "Big Brother Jiang, you owe me a favor, remember to pay it back next time."

    "Or you could pay it back right now."

    Jiang Chengyun took out a strand of a Jade Liquid Middle Stage demon''s aura, casually tossed it over, and Lin Rou, giggling, caught it and put it into her small bronze bell.

    Having said that, he turned to Shen Yi: "In the future, if you find it too troublesome to return a favor when you ask someone to do something, you can also use this as a token of thanks."

    "A newbie?"

    Hearing this, Lin Rou looked over curiously. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even such basic things need to be taught, what''s he doing in Yong''an City?

    "Right."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, not wasting any opportunity to learn: "What''s next?"

    "What else can we do, after finally getting the fool from the Deng Family hooked, using his ancestor as bait to lure demons," Lin Rou stretched lazily.

    Jiang Chengyun twisted his wrist and also took a seat: "If it were like the last hunt, we couldn''t let go of this only Condensation Elixir Realm practitioner. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have chosen Yong''an City. To ensure the news doesn''t leak and prevent this Condensation Realm practitioner from fleeing, I asked her to pave the way here first."

    "As the targets of the demon, his services shall also become my assistance in the name of self-preservation."

    Shen Yi listened in silence, taking all this experience to heart.

    Sure enough, once outside, the tactics of the people of the Imperial Court are indeed decisive.

    If we informed Patriarch Deng in advance to let him prepare, the chances of casualties would greatly decrease, but inevitably, it would create many unforeseen complications in the whole affair.

    To ensure the merit is secured, the Patriarch must die here in Yong''an City, even if it means his death.

    This is probably the difference between monster hunters and the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    "How many monster hunters have come to the city?" Jiang Chengyun looked to the side.

    "About thirty or so, most of them are here to pick up the leftovers," Lin Rou propped her chin with one hand, while her other hand''s fingertips said: "Some coincidentally saved a rich young master''s life and then became sworn brothers with him, some deliver vegetables to the kitchens of noble families, and there''s one dressed up as a courtesan, had her eyes on Deng Mingxu, but I cut her off, hehe."

    "In front of such young masters, who could resist the allure of an innocent noble daughter playing cute over a saucy flirt?"

    In just a few words, almost all of Yong''an City''s name-worthy powers seem to have been hooked by monster hunters.

    The most alluring, undoubtedly, is the Deng Family.

    But those daring enough to set their sights on that piece of fat must at least possess the cultivation of the Condensation Realm.

    Jiang Chengyun quickly guessed: "Xiao Qiangwei?"

    "She''s gone back to Qingzhou City; if she causes me trouble, Big Brother Jiang, you have to stand up for me," Lin Rou blinked pitifully then quickly moved past the topic and looked at the young man beside her.

    She twisted the aura she had just received around her index finger.

    "Little brother, after this is over, are you interested in joining your sister in slaying a demon?"

    "We''ll talk about it later."

    Shen Yi regulated his breathing, maintaining an indifferent demeanor as he withdrew his gaze.

    Compared to a Jade Liquid Middle Stage demon, he was more interested in the several tiger demons that would soon be arriving in Yong''an City.

    "Oh, playing the cool guy," Lin Rou said, somewhat surprised.

    "I''d advise you not to involve him," Jiang Chengyun said as he closed his eyes to rest. The demon he planned to slay, Shen Yi had no ability to snatch, but for the girl''s demon, if he really took him along, it might not be hers anymore.

    ```

 Chapter 109 Using Myself as Bait_1

    As night fell, the Deng Family Manor gradually became noisy.Batches of fine wine were brought into the main hall, and countless delicacies were served on the round tables.

    Lin Rou took her seat with the company of Deng Mingxu, while Jiang Chengyun swaggered to sit beside them.

    The two exchanged a stealthy glance.

    Shen Yi, not well-versed in the customs of noble families, simply maintained his aloof fa?ade, using the excuse of illness to avoid coming, conveniently reinforcing the so-called prestige of the Lin Family from Yushan Prefecture.

    "What a pity," Deng Mingxu said helplessly as he tugged at the finely selected, luxurious green robe he was wearing, though he also felt relieved inside.

    Compared to the natural grace of the Young Master of the Lin Family, even though he tried his best to be polite, that subtly hostile demeanor clearly showed a bit of disdain for the Deng Family.

    Just standing there in casual clothes was enough to chill the onlookers, whereas no matter how he dressed, he always seemed to look shabby.

    Thankfully, his great-grandfather was there to support the atmosphere.

    As long as he was around for even a day, the Deng Family would remain a second-tier power in Qingzhou.

    With this thought, Deng Mingxu subconsciously looked towards the seat of honor, not finding his great-grandfather but instead seeing his father walking over with a flamboyantly dressed woman in red.

    With a face as beguiling as a fox and without the airs of a traveler, she would have been a beauty who could overshadow many others.

    The more he saw her, the more familiar she seemed.

    As if remembering something, Deng Mingxu clenched his teeth in secret ¨C could his father not embarrass himself like this!

    He was hosting a banquet for Miss Lin Rou, and here his father was bringing a courtesan!

    Both Lin Rou and Jiang Chengyun''s expressions altered slightly; the former buried her head in embarrassment, while the latter narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze taking on a colder shade.

    If one couldn''t lure the younger one, then they would make a move on the elder.

    That must mean they were determined to compete with him.

    "¡­"

    Xiao Qiangwei slowly took her seat, casting a provocative look towards the other two without meaning to.

    Lin Rou shrank her neck a bit.

    "Is Miss Lin Rou cold? Fetch the fox fur for me¡ªwait, not the fox fur, it''s too flashy, get the mink fur," Deng Mingxu blatantly criticized someone else while decisively clarifying his stance.

    "Thank you," Lin Rou responded quietly, but it seemed the chill on her back grew colder¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The small farce quickly passed, and as everyone took their seats, they suddenly realized a problem.

    In addition to Shen Yi''s absence, there was another missing figure who was supposed to sit at the head of the table.

    Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei both looked up simultaneously with a flicker of surprise in their eyes.

    ¡­

    Compared to the noisy main hall, the small courtyard was relatively quiet.

    Shen Yi sat alone, with a cup of plain water and a plate of soy-sauce meat.

    Various martial arts techniques flickered before his eyes on the screen.

    He quietly calculated the maximum strength he could unleash at present.

    The several martial arts techniques from the General were still somewhat powerful, even when facing a half-respected Condensation Elixir Realm master like the abbot of Vajra Gate.

    The Bodhi Vajra Body at the Completion Realm also provided a decent defensive effect.

    The main thing was the Fiendish External Elixir of Skyprowler Yama.

    According to Shen Yi''s observations along the way, the sense of danger he felt from Jiang Chengyun was roughly comparable to that of Jiao Jun, who went by the alias Zhang Hengzhou.

    Both seemed to have reached the "Condensation Elixir Realm." If they could take one more step forward, they would attain Condensation Elixir Completion and could begin to nurture the spirit within the elixir.

    If he considered the Fiendish External Elixir as part of his own cultivation,

    then Shen Yi and these two should be considered martial artists of the same realm, though that wasn''t really the case, since Jiang Chengyun was certainly masters of several Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, and Jiao Jun possessed the natural talents and physique of a demon.

    In a real fight, he might be overwhelmed.

    Using these two as the benchmark, as long as anyone was weaker than them by one level, he should still stand a fighting chance.

    Unfortunately, without a point of reference, making comparisons through sheer imagination was indeed unreliable.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pinched a piece of sauce-coated meat and gently placed it into his mouth, then turned his head to look outside the courtyard.

    He saw an old man dressed in loose white clothes wobbling into the yard, set a wine jar on the table, and belched, "You have meat but no wine, I have wine but no meat, why don''t we combine what we have?"

    "Who might you be?"

    Shen Yi asked knowingly, for in all of Yong''an City, there was likely only one person who could make him feel even the slightest hint of a threat.

    Jiang Chengyun and the others had made so many preparations; it wouldn''t do to mess things up now.

    "Just an idle old man in this courtyard on the brink of death."

    Deng Jianyuan chuckled with a slight flush on his lean cheeks.

    Perhaps to prevent Shen Yi from overthinking, he added, "I''m getting old, the heavens will be calling me soon."

    Listening to this attempt at throwing off suspicion, which only aroused more.

    Shen Yi managed a slight smile, made room for the old man, and said indifferently, "I''ll pass on the wine, please."

    Being able to live for so many years, especially as a local snake, it was normal to be alert.

    "Did you come from Yushan Prefecture? I''ve never been there."

    Deng Jianyuan did not insist on drinking together, drinking by himself, his face growing redder but his eyes brighter, "I never had the chance when I was young, and I dared not go when I got old. So many people keep tabs on me, they''d get anxious if I left."

    "You say."

    The old man suddenly embraced the wine jar, turned around, and stared blankly at Shen Yi, "Do you think I still have a chance to go?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, feeling that if the other party really harbored such a thought, Jiang Chengyun would probably be the first to keep him seated.

    Fortunately, Deng Jianyuan seemed to have not expected an answer, waving his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to go anymore. Yong''an City is pretty good. It wouldn''t be bad if it could always stay this way."

    After this statement, the old man became much more normal.

    Like an ordinary frail old man, he began reminiscing about the past, "When I was as young as you, I was too lazy to seriously learn martial arts. I only aimed for mediocrity in everything, shunning the challenge of full mastery and settling for enough skill to get by, just lucky¡­"

    Shen Yi didn''t feel the man was deliberately being modest.

    After all, nearly all second-rate forces were like this: they either got lucky with a fortuitous encounter or took unconventional paths. When their founding ancestor was alive, that was their peak. Once he fell, it was almost impossible for the family to produce a second practitioner in the Condensation Elixir Realm, and gradually, they''d decline to a third-rate force.

    "Alright, thanks for listening to this old man ramble. It''s hard to find someone to talk to these days. Young folks nowadays rarely have your kind of patience."

    Deng Jianyuan shook his wine jar, burped, and stood up with a smile, snatching the last piece of sauce-coated meat, "I''m leaving."

    Only I remained in the courtyard, with a cup of plain water and a dish¡­

    Shen Yi gazed at the empty dish and fell into thought. Find more chapters on empire

    Well, at least he now had a point of reference. It turned out that not all practitioners in the Condensation Elixir Realm were as strong as the ones he had seen previously. This old man''s presence posed only a slightly greater threat than that of the Vajra Gate abbot, by about forty to fifty percent.

    Even being categorized in the "Condensation of Nascent Pill" level was somewhat of a stretch.

    Lacking methods, no killing moves¡ªthis was the norm for common warriors in the martial world. An organization like the Demon-suppression Bureau, with its own Condensation Elixir Method and corresponding martial arts, even preparing Martial Temple Refinement, systematically nurturing high-level masters in the Condensation Elixir Realm, was unimaginable for ordinary martial artists.

    Before long, Jiang Chengyun returned with Lin Rou, both wearing slightly disturbed expressions.

    "..."

    With her hands behind her back, Lin Rou whispered soothingly, "Why the rush, Big Brother Jiang? If you''re really worried they''ll discover something, then if it comes to it¡­ just make your move and teach them a lesson first."

    Jiang Chengyun didn''t argue, responding indifferently, "I''m worried about Xiao Qiangwei."

    All the preparations had been for the three tiger cubs who were most likely to break through to the Condensation Elixir Realm. If possible, he didn''t want to give any of them away.

    After a brief chat, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.

    The following day, early morning.

    At the break of dawn.

    A group of the Deng Family encircled the old patriarch, standing at the entrance to the courtyard.

    Dressed regally, his slender visage bore the dignity of Yong''an City''s strongest, his grizzled hair meticulously groomed, exuding extraordinary poise¡ªfar removed from last night''s desolation.

    ...

 Chapter 110 Pure Shen Yi_1

    ```"Distinguished guests who have traveled all the way from Yushan Prefecture, I wonder if you are accustomed to your accommodations?"

    Standing with hands clasped behind his back, Deng Jianyuan calmly looked at the three people in the courtyard, "If you are not used to it, why not stay at my place instead? It would allow me to extend you the proper hospitality."

    Upon hearing this, Deng Mingxu, who had been silently complaining in his heart about the Patriarch''s aloofness, which made Miss Lin Rou feel undervalued yesterday, thus affecting him as well, now had joy written all over his face.

    At this moment, he was overjoyed.

    The Patriarch was taking the initiative to help him with the marriage proposal!

    Jiang Chengyun looked over in surprise and, after a moment, nodded, "Thank you for the hospitality."

    Deng Jianyuan smiled and his gaze swept over the three people, not lingering on any of them.

    As if he didn''t recognize Shen Yi at all, he dismissed the family members and turned to walk deeper into the manor.

    When they arrived at the place.

    It was only then that Jiang Chengyun understood where the unease in his heart was coming from.

    In the courtyard stood a figure in red robes.

    Xiao Qiangwei was toying with a strand of jade bead bracelet, seemingly bored, and casually tossed it onto the stone table.

    "Please make yourselves comfortable."

    Leaving behind these words, Deng Jianyuan entered the house in silence, then slowly closed the door behind him.

    Leaving the three acquainted individuals staring at each other, not knowing what to say next.

    Shen Yi sat by the flower bed, pulled out the Black Knife, and placed it on his lap, gently caressing the golden patterns on it.

    "Coming out for business and bringing so many youngsters, can you manage them all?"

    Xiao Qiangwei''s face, free from yesterday''s travel weariness, now held a touch of mockery.

    Lin Rou timidly reached out her hand, "Sister Xiao, I just happened to be passing by."

    In this small courtyard, the presence of two Silver Bell Demon Catchers at the same time truly made it difficult for one to relax.

    Reflecting on this, she cast a side glance towards Shen Yi in the distance.

    They are all young, yet his credentials seem even more junior than hers, so why does he seem so calm?

    "It''s still better than you going to the brothel to fish for old men."

    Jiang Chengyun clearly didn''t have the mood for a quarrel and sought out a room before slamming the door shut.

    Xiao Qiangwei let out a cold laugh, uninterested in dealing with the two younger ones, and also turned to go back to her room.

    Bang.

    In the midst of such tense atmosphere, Shen Yi looked up at the room belonging to Patriarch Deng.

    The speculation that he had raised during the journey surfaced in his mind again... where exactly did this news come from?

    If he were to consider the situation from another perspective, if it were a trial for his child, he would at most give a couple of instructions at home; there''d be no need to go about publicly advertising it.

    Unfortunately, being a newcomer, let alone Jiang Chengyun or Xiao Qiangwei, even an ordinary demon catcher like Lin Rou wouldn''t take his words to heart.

    Just as he had said on the road, even if it were a lie, they would not possibly let it go.

    Could Patriarch Deng ¡ª as the regional powerhouse in Yong''an City ¡ª know something that even the demon catchers are unclear about?

    Recalling yesterday, the old man had abruptly explained his will.

    Perhaps it was not because he had any particular opinion of him, but rather because Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei were too strong, and he couldn''t strike up a conversation with them, nor did he want to cause panic among the Deng Family.

    It so happened there was someone like him, and in the absence of wine with the meat, the old man just happened to come and sit down.

    If that was the case.

    Then the whole affair seemed very suspicious.

    Knowing that there were two masters by his side, and not being a rookie, why would the old man be scared before the battle even began, even going so far as to harbor a death wish?

    Contemplating this, Shen Yi silently gripped the knife handle tighter.

    He had originally thought if there truly was no chance, he could just learn from the experience for future reference, but now it seemed... that might not be necessary.

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed, and night had fallen once again.

    Since that day, Deng Jianyuan had not stepped out of his room again.

    Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei also didn''t let their guard down, watching over him like guarding against a thief.

    Imperial Court officials naturally distrusted rivers and lakes warriors; this was also the result of innumerable lives and their way of survival.

    Apparently bored, Lin Rou tried several times to strike up a conversation with Shen Yi but discovered that the latter did not seem to be a mere spectator like her.

    "Hey, why don''t we just leave? They won''t share any merit with us anyway."

    "..."

    Before Shen Yi could reply, the silver bell on his waist suddenly began to tremble violently.

    A breath drilled into his ears.

    ```

    The message inside was¡­ empty.

    At the same time, Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei burst through the door, their expressions slightly changed, tinged with excitement.

    About three breaths later, the second message came from the silver bell. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, there finally was a voice, yet it was somewhat muffled and unclear, as if the speaker hadn''t swallowed his saliva, and the voice was extremely faint.

    "Mountain Lord¡­"

    Before the voice faded, Deng Jianyuan finally pushed open the room door and walked out slowly.

    The old man''s expression was calm, his gaze steady as he watched Jiang Chengyun.

    "Tch."

    Discover hidden stories at empire

    He shook his head, suddenly stepping forward, his figure soaring like a swallow, not concealing his aura for a moment as he landed in the hall.

    Both Silver Bell Demon Catchers followed suit.

    The sudden movement of the Patriarch evidently startled the members of the Deng Family, as a throng of people surged out from various courtyards, all converging towards the main hall.

    Lin Rou looked at the small bell in her hand, her face solemn.

    It wasn''t that she cared about the death of a colleague; after all, such events were all too common. What she hadn''t anticipated was that the Great Demon, already on par with Condensation Elixir Completion, would dare to enter Yong''an City at the risk of being hunted by the generals of Tingyang County.

    It seemed to occur to her, and she looked up in alarm, "Not good! It''s on the verge of a breakthrough, wanting to swallow a few more Human Body Elixirs to become an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch!"

    Some dogshit Mountain Lord trial, this was clearly a feast it had prepared for itself.

    "That was close, too close."

    Lin Rou patted her chest, shivering, "Lucky it was Sister Xiao and Big Bro Jiang who came. If it had been two ordinary warriors from the Condensation Elixir Realm, this thing might really have had its way today."

    She glanced to the side subconsciously, only to discover that the young man in black who had been sitting there was now nowhere to be seen.

    Deng Family Manor.

    A bunch of clueless relatives huddled together, staring at the Patriarch, who hadn''t made a move for many years.

    "Lin Family guards" and the "courtesan" brought back by the master were now on either side, blocking the way.

    Jiang Chengyun frowned and commanded, "Follow me."

    If they were dealing with the Mountain Lord, then they couldn''t overlook any bit of assistance.

    Perhaps the old man didn''t have detailed information, but leveraging his home turf advantage, he must have guessed something. The Demon Catchers feared he might flee; to his surprise, he was also afraid they would be scared off in advance.

    It turned out their thoughts had collided.

    "No, no."

    Deng Jianyuan chuckled, grinning like a mischievous child, "The old man has to secure his family first. Even the Imperial Court can''t fault that."

    Just as the other two''s expressions changed, he suddenly made an offer, "Unless you find someone to watch over them for me¡­ maybe him!"

    Deng Jianyuan stretched his hand towards the crowd.

    Shen Yi stood holding the sheath of his knife, silently within the room.

    Unexpectedly, before Jiang Chengyun could respond, it was Xiao Qiangwei who relayed a message through the silver bell, "Don''t bother with him; after we leave, do as you see fit should you face danger."

    Demon Catchers are not the Demon-suppression Bureau and have no duty to protect an entire place.

    "Let''s go."

    Jiang Chengyun no longer hesitated, grabbing Deng Jianyuan and sweeping out of the Deng Family Manor.

    A Great Demon on par with Condensation Elixir Completion was far more attractive than a few tiger cubs.

    As soon as the three of them vanished from sight, the remaining members of the Deng Family came to their senses from their daze. Deng Mingxu hurriedly approached Lin Rou, who was running towards them, "Miss Lin, what on earth is happening?"

    Lin Rou helplessly shook off his hand, "What''s happening? A demon is coming to devour you all."

    The two Silver Bell Demon Catchers went to confront the Mountain Lord, leaving behind three tiger cubs. If one of them was at the Condensation Elixir Realm, could it not easily hunt the city''s Demon Catchers and martial men?

    If not now, then when?

    With this thought, she hurriedly signaled to the dazed young man, "Retreat now!"

    With Patriarch Deng absent and only a dozen or so Jade Liquid Boundary martial artists remaining, they would inevitably become targets for the tiger cubs.

    As her words echoed, Shen Yi, as if unheard, stepped forward to the main seat, casually tapped his clothes and sat down, his black knife placed on the table, his palm lightly resting on it.

    Xiao Qiangwei''s warning was actually quite unnecessary. Wasn''t Patriarch Deng aware that after he left, no one in the vast Deng Family Manor would be able to detain him, and more likely he didn''t want him to get involved in the Great Demon''s affairs.

    It was also to owe him a favor; if he was willing to help take a few people with him, it was better than just running away.

    "Why can''t these people ever speak the truth?"

    The Mountain Lord released news in advance, aiming to break through using Human Body Elixirs.

    The Demon Catchers used noble families as bait, looking to lure the Demon back for merits.

    Deng Jianyuan was prepared to die, calculatedly leaving a Demon Catcher behind to protect the city for him¡­

    I guess I am the simplest after all.

    Simple enough to just want to slay demons.

 Chapter 111 Eating While Digesting_1

    The heavens really seemed to be setting the scene.The sky, which had been pitch-black and quiet just moments before, now began to drizzle with light rain.

    Deng Mingxu''s mouth hung agape, clearly frightened, then he turned to look toward the young man in the seat of honor and tremulously asked the girl beside him, "Miss Lin Rou, what realm is your brother in?"

    "I don''t know!" Lin Rou stamped her foot impatiently.

    If her colleagues refused to leave, how could she leave by herself without feeling uneasy?

    Although there were no hard rules for demon hunters, they traveled the martial world and should at least show some loyalty.

    "Jade Liquid Realm Complete."

    Shen Yi calmly assessed the situation, the Deng family didn''t have many experts¡ªaround a dozen at the Jade Liquid stage¡ªbut if a fight truly broke out, they could still be somewhat useful.

    It was better to reveal their strengths to each other in advance, so they could have a clear understanding when the time came.

    Hearing this, Deng Mingxu''s eyes widened and his breathing became hurried. A Jade Liquid Realm Complete cultivator so young, claimed to be from a second-rate family? It would be hard to find another even among the prominent Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li clans.

    He bowed his head in shame, "I...I''m at Initial Realm Perfection."

    Compared to the young master''s shock, the older generation of Deng Family experts looked far from optimistic.

    The family patriarch had been taken away, and was tonight''s event really something someone at the Jade Liquid Boundary could handle?

    "No wonder they told me not to mess with him."

    Amidst her surprise, Lin Rou muttered to herself disdainfully, for a genius of such a realm to value the Condensation Elixir Method more than his life was indeed understandable.

    Crack-

    A bolt of lightning lit up the faces of over a hundred people, each with a different expression.

    Women and children huddled in the back, while the Deng family experts gripped their weapons tightly, their palms inevitably sweating.

    Fortunately, there was no one outside the courtyard, which made them seem a bit jumpier than usual.

    At that moment, however, the young man sitting in the seat of honor stood up and casually drew his three-foot-long Ceremonial Blade from its sheath.

    Almost simultaneously, a massive tiger head peeked out from beyond the eaves!

    The rain-soaked fur glistened golden, while its light yellow vertical pupils swept the room greedily.

    Its red, thorny tongue voraciously licked its rough paws, with saliva mixed with streaks of blood dripping down in the rain.

    "Plop." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The instant the saliva hit the ground, a thick, fishy stench instantly swept through the entire hall.

    The tiger demon''s roar, naturally possessing the power to instill fear and weaken the limbs, roared out from its gaping maw.

    "Roar!"

    No one knew whose weapon clattered to the ground, but in the midst of the tiger''s roar, the clinking sound was like a mournful wail.

    People turned pale. Under the reputation of Deng Jianyuan, Yong''an City had not seen such a brazen demon for many years, one that not only entered the city but also mocked them before making its move.

    The Tiger Demon turned and leaped down, its muscles rippling as it hunched its body and took a step inside the hall, "It''s your turn..."

    The voice was barely out when the figure in front of the seat of honor suddenly burst forth, like a sharp lightning bolt.

    The long robe fluttered angrily!

    Shen Yi stepped into the air, his slender fingers tightly grasping the beast''s head, forcing the mountainous body to arch backward with his vigorous strength.

    The Sun Melting Furnace opened wide, releasing the restraint on the ferocious demonic power.

    His right hand, holding the Black Knife in reverse grip, swung with a sinister red trail, cutting fiercely!

    Schlick!

    Empowered by Greed Wolf Banishes Evil, the blade''s edge easily sliced through the golden fur to the throat below, and foul-smelling blood gushed forth.

    Grasping the massive head in his hand, the Tiger Demon''s towering body staggered backward, crashing into a puddle and splashing murky water.

    [Having slain a Tiger Demon at Jade Liquid Realm Complete, total lifespan of 2,310 years, remaining lifespan 792 years, absorption complete.]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 1,266 years.]

    Shen Yi threw away the tiger head, scooped out the Beast Origin, and then reached into the heart of the Tiger Demon to extract a wisp of its blood essence. Afterwards, he returned to the hall and sat back down on the chair.

    "..."

    Seeing the young man in the ink robe sheathe the long sword and place it back on the table, then slightly close his eyes as if to regulate his breath.

    The Deng Family master, who had just dropped his weapon, shakily picked up his long sword, gripped the hilt tightly, but didn''t know where to direct it.

    The recent tiger''s roar was like an iron claw gripping their throats, suffocating them to the extreme.

    Shen Yi''s sudden strike with the Black Knife was like violently pulling the air from their lungs, leaving everyone in a daze.

    "Jade Liquid Perfection?"

    Lin Rou watched the demonic qi she had just collected slowly dissipate at her fingertips, a question arising in her mind.

    Her reaction wasn''t as poor as the people from the Deng Family. The moment the Tiger Demon revealed itself, she made a basic assessment of its strength: formidable, an opponent not to be taken lightly, but one that could possibly be subdued with the right coordination.

    The reason she was dumbfounded was not because of the Tiger Demon, but because of Shen Yi.

    The numerous strategies that had surfaced in her mind were instantly and cleanly severed by that Black Knife.

    She stared blankly at the massive drenched corpse outside the hall, suddenly growing much quieter.

    This was by no means a rookie, but instead a powerful ally to firmly latch onto.

    She then looked back at the young man with slightly furrowed brows, as if he wasn''t anxious as she had imagined, but rather¡­ unsatisfied, somewhat disappointed.

    "..."

    Shen Yi feigned a state of breath regulation with his eyes slightly closed, while in reality, he had already called up his panel.

    Looking at the remaining lifespan from the demons, he realized that it wasn''t enough to deduce a complete Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, and even finishing this half-scroll of the life-and-death mantra was going to be tough.

    He found himself falling into a misconception.

    From a human perspective, with the old ancestor of the Deng Family absent and panic spreading, it was an excellent opportunity to annihilate them and take their place.

    But the enemy was a demon who didn''t care about their reputation in the martial arts world, and this hunt had the nature of a contest. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire

    They were only concerned about which Human Body Elixir had a higher level of cultivation and more abundant accumulation.

    The Condensation Elixir Realm old ancestor of the Deng Family had achieved his breakthrough through a stroke of luck and wasn''t the hardworking type, possibly being less strict with his family.

    The remaining dozen or so at the Jade Liquid Middle Stage probably weren''t considered top-tier within Yong''an City, hence the relative weakness of the Tiger Demon they attracted.

    Outside, the rain was getting heavier, and the moist night wind, mixed with the scent of blood, was whooshing into the hall.

    The enemy was hidden while he was exposed, and he couldn''t afford to be careless.

    After all, this hunt could involve Condensation Elixir Realm demons, and every bit of improvement counted.

    Having formed an idea, Shen Yi still contained his thoughts and started channeling the demonic lifespan into his life-and-death mantra.

    Since it involved the Condensation Elixir Realm, even the Body Refining Method required insight. It demanded a level of Buddhist cultivation, truly leaving no leeway for ordinary people.

    [In the first year, you perused this Buddhist Body Refining Method, pondering how to extract the essence of life and death from the heavens and the earth.]

    [In the third year, you realized that your progress was faster than expected. Puzzled, you suddenly recalled the countless times you had used the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword to consume your own flesh and blood essence, leaving yourself in a state of exhaustion.]

    [In the fifth year, you had already brazenly traversed the threshold of life and death back when you were a mortal. To you, rediscovering that state was only a matter of time.]

    [In the twelfth year, black and white emerged from your fingertips, and you formally began refining your body with the essence of life and death...]

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, a slight and imperceptible look of surprise flashing through his dark pupils.

    The Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution of the Initial Realm, and half a scroll of the Condensation Elixir Realm Body Refining Method.

    Two martial arts works that seemingly had no connection somehow managed to complement and accomplish each other, a serendipitous surprise indeed.

    It was a pity that without Precious Medicines or spirit plants concerning the essence of life and death, he could only rely on the demonic lifespan to brute force his way through.

    ...

 Chapter 112 What did you smell_1

    [In the six hundred twenty-third year, you will have perfected the first half of the Life and Death Zen Body, faintly stepping over that threshold...][Remaining lifespan from the demon: Six hundred forty-three years]

    Looking at the familiar description, Shen Yi turned off the panel.

    He had already personally tested its effects on the abbot of Vajra Gate, so there was no need for this thing to give another vague introduction.

    A flash of dark and light colors swept across his skin and disappeared.

    He slightly clenched his fist to feel it, and sure enough, it was as he had guessed.

    With the enhancement of the demon''s natural talent and the Bodhi Vajra Body, his physical body had already surpassed the boundaries of the Jade Liquid Realm. Now, this half of the Life and Death Zen Body had finally made up for the last of the differences.

    Now all he lacked was the Demon Crystal to attempt to deduce the complete Condensation Elixir Tempering Method.

    He figured that each of the Tiger Demons had already chosen their targets, so continuing to stay at the Deng Family''s household would be meaningless.

    Shen Yi picked up his Ceremonial Blade and then rose to walk toward the door.

    Inside the hall.

    The youth in the ink-colored robe had become the mainstay, and his sudden movement threw the already disquieted crowd into further panic, the scene from before vivid in their minds once again.

    "Demon, come out! We have already seen you!"

    The many martial artists of the Deng Family immediately looked outside and shouted loudly, even Lin Rou began to doubt her own judgment. She had been using the art of energy perception all along and had not felt any demonic aura, yet she was still on edge, ready to act at any moment.

    Soon they saw Shen Yi walking into the rain, reaching out to grab the corpse of a Tiger Demon.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Lin Rou asked subconsciously.

    "Just taking a stroll," Shen Yi replied casually as he took a step forward, his figure sweeping through the air and blending into the darkness of the night sky.

    In an instant, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    Going out... for a stroll?

    Inside the hall, whether it was the old and young of the Deng Family or the group of martial artists, all were dumbstruck with wide eyes.

    Under that recent event, the slight sense of safety they had just felt dissipated the moment Shen Yi left.

    "Is Brother Lin not going to bother with us anymore?"

    Deng Mingxu tried to suppress the trembling of his legs, attempting to appear composed, but the panic in his voice could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried.

    "There was never a ''Brother Lin'' to begin with," Lin Rou rolled her eyes, her mood irritated as she pulled out a small Bronze Bell with her hand.

    Seeing the Bronze Bell, a few more experienced martial artists were briefly stunned, and then despair filled their eyes, "A demon catcher..."

    Being from a locally well-known family, they were not unfamiliar with rumors of demon catchers.

    In the eyes of these people, the lives of commoners were far less important than seeking demons to subdue. Besides, the catchers had no ties to the Deng Family, so why would they stay around just because of a word from an elder?

    "Let''s be clear, if we encounter a demon that''s too powerful to defeat, I''m not going to help you guys," Lin Rou sighed, wearily sitting down in the seat of honor.

    They had not even managed to collect the scents of a few Tiger Demons, and they could only guess at the realm the enemies were in. It wasn''t worth losing their lives for a bit of merit.

    Moreover, in a place as large as Yong''an City, trying to find two Tiger Demons hidden in the dark wouldn''t be so easy.

    "If we can''t find them, it might not be a bad thing, at least we won''t lose our lives."

    Lin Rou was quite self-aware. Although Shen Yi might not be on the same level as Elder Jiang or Xiao Qiangwei, what he was going to do was definitely not something she could meddle in or instruct.

    ...

    Yong''an City.

    Years of tranquility were so fragile that they could be shattered by just a few demons.

    Shen Yi stood atop a high roof and saw that the government office was brightly lit, countless officials clutching their useless steel blades as they moved through the streets, pale and fearful.

    The Silver Bell at his waist kept ringing incessantly.

    Dozens of demon catchers were tirelessly exchanging information, striving to follow the trail in pursuit, all for the sake of obtaining a trace of essence from the cubs of the Mountain Lord.

    The Colonel of the Demon-suppression Bureau who presided over the area had led his forces in full strength, desperately trying to control the situation.

    However, wails rose up from all directions, and it was impossible to discern their sequence.

    Nearly every cry represented the devouring of some famous expert in the martial world.

    The entire city had suddenly become a hunting ground for demons to indulge in wanton enjoyment.

    "..."

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, no longer paying attention to the chaotic information in the bronze bell.

    He now roughly understood why the Demon-suppression Bureau controlled the Condensation Elixir Method so stringently.

    Once involved in this domain, not to mention a common county town, even Yong''an City, which was not small by any means, had no power to resist.

    The demon causing such upheaval most likely overwhelmed these demon hunters in terms of realm, and likewise, it wasn''t something he, with even less experience, could find.

    If nothing unexpected happened, the outcome this time should be the same as last time¡ªthe other party would leave contentedly after having its fill.

    "Choose the Leopard King?"

    Shen Yi''s lips pursed slightly.

    The next moment, the aura of someone at the Complete Realm of the Jade Liquid Boundary was released without any attempt to hide it.

    In that instant, he became the most enticing Human Body Elixir in the whole of Yong''an City! The rich and sweet Jade Dew, derived from heaven and earth, stored within the qi sea!

    Then, without any hesitation, the Sun Melting Furnace inside him, composed of countless dark red veins, slowly opened up. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The ferocious aura of the Fiendish External Elixir gradually spread under Shen Yi''s control, exuding a demonic energy slightly higher than the Jade Liquid Boundary.

    He picked up the tiger''s corpse and turned to sweep towards the outskirts of the city.

    The alternating emergence of two completely opposite auras was so striking in Yong''an City, visible only when one exerted all their strength.

    Shen Yi played the role of Human Body Elixir on one hand and a ferocious demon pursuing his kill on the other.

    At the same time, he exercised the Turtle Breath Technique, gradually reducing the aura of the Jade Dew as if it was significantly depleted during an escape for life. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Since there''s a competitive relationship and the number of masters in the city is limited,"

    "Then the most succulent prey, undoubtedly, would not be willingly left to fall into a colleague''s hands."

    The dark figure moved sporadically, bolted out of the city, deliberately waiting a while before stepping onto the hills.

    He hung the corpse of the Tiger Demon on a tree.

    Shen Yi fully utilized the perfected Turtle Breath Technique; while he still stood in place, his presence vanished without a trace in an instant.

    He leaped onto a tall tree and looked down indifferently at the area below.

    The ink-black night sky was torn by white lightning, illuminating the calm face of the young man, whose deep eyes held not a hint of impetuousness.

    He casually held the handle of his sword, much like an old man holding his fishing rod.

    "..."

    The sound of the wind and rain was abrupt and hurried.

    Then it suddenly stopped.

    Behind the huge tree with the large tiger corpse hung, a paw slowly crept out, and a formidable body emerged from the darkness, its back arched high, muscular lines bulging as if they were cast from fine iron.

    Even hunched over, its whole body was a good six meters tall,

    Its slit pupils shone with light, as it stared at the close-by corpse, no anger in its eyes, rather a sneer surfaced: "Died well, you fool who didn''t know the rules."

    Such a robust Human Body Elixir was not something those scraping together leftovers behind it could covet.

    At that moment, an even broader arm gently rested on its shoulder, the voice hoarse: "Since it''s so nice, why don''t you keep it company."

    The two large tiger heads looked at each other: "Hiss!"

    Almost simultaneously, bloodstained fangs flashed, still somewhat unstable, but the vast aura that clearly belonged to the Condensation Elixir Realm clashed fiercely.

    After a moment, the larger Tiger Demon smiled viciously and lifted its head: "Are you planning to continue trembling in the tree with your severe injuries, hoping that we would kill each other, then you can run away like a dog in a panic?"

    It released its hold on its brethren, staring into the distance at the treetops, its expression tinged with mockery: "Come out, I''ve already smelled you."

    Before the voice even faded, an uncertain voice suddenly rang out from behind the two Tiger Demons.

    "Ah?"

    Accompanying the voice was the intense pain of a blade entering the back.

    On the lofty back of the Tiger Demon, a Black Blade silently sunk in, the robust muscles tightly gripping the Black Blade, yet failing to prevent blood from being drawn into it.

    "Roar!"

    Under the agonizing pain, the large Tiger Demon''s fur stood on end, it swung its head furiously, and let out a frenzied roar!

    A swirl of dark robes followed, the handsome young man released the handle of the knife, and his hand shining with a dark glow was sharply slapped down!

 Chapter 113 Skyprowler Yama_1

    Thud! Thud! Thud!In front of the Tiger Demon chief, Shen Yi''s figure seemed slightly diminutive, yet he firmly maintained the upper hand. His slender fingers, radiating a mysterious glow, repeatedly struck the demon''s body.

    The aura of deadly silence penetrated through the demon, eroding its meridians. In that moment, the combination of Life and Death Zen Body and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons exhibited effects far surpassing those of prior attempts.

    The demons were known for their brute strength, especially the Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, which was already qualified to be sovereign.

    However, against those fleshly palms, the Tiger Demon chief was repeatedly forced to retreat, feeling numbness throughout his body accompanied by an occasional piercing pain, evidently affected by some kind of sealing technique.

    Its face suddenly changed, sensing that something was amiss.

    Such powerful palm strikes¡ªhow could they be executed by a martial artist of the Jade Liquid Boundary? Even if it weren''t a sneak attack, the power should not be much weaker than its own.

    Horizontal Cultivation Tough Body?!

    "Roar!"

    A low growl; the long knife on its back shook violently, a testament to the strength of its muscles. Its robust tiger legs suddenly pushed against the ground, finally stabilizing its form. A blinding golden light surged on its arms, bursting forth with tangible, solidified qi energy.

    Its arms crossed protectively in front of its body to shield its head as it took a solid stance, preparing to withstand another palm strike from Shen Yi!

    Just then, the younger Tiger Demon unexpectedly launched a sudden attack, kicking its elder brother''s lower back.

    This move, unexpected by the Tiger Demon chief as well as Shen Yi, saw the massive form uncontrollably tumble toward him, like a mountain bearing down¡ªunavoidable. Resigned, he swiftly retracted his palm and instead, landed an elbow strike on the demon''s face.

    At the same time, the younger Tiger Demon leaped up triumphantly, steel-like talons springing from its wide paws. While the man grappled with the elder brother, it swiped several three-zhang wide golden qi slashes directly at both of them!

    The angle of this attack was extremely tricky, leaving no room for Shen Yi to catch his breath... the cost was that its elder brother was also a target of the golden qi.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi delivered a vicious knee strike without hesitation, landing it on the Tiger Demon chief''s groin. As the demon howled in pain and lost its strength, Shen Yi grabbed its mountain-like form and used it as a shield in front of him.

    Splat! Splat!

    The sharp golden qi tore through fur and flesh, leaving behind bone-deep, horrific gashes.

    After the qi had dissipated, the Tiger Demon chief, drenched in blood, had yet to react.

    Shen Yi performed an aerial somersault, bringing down a leg whip onto its neck with immense force, pressing it down to kneel on the ground. He conveniently pulled the Three-foot Ceremonial Knife from its back.

    Amidst the spattering blood, the blade came down again!

    Feeling the force on the back of its neck, the Tiger Demon chief struggled to lift its head but was horrified to discover that even with all its strength, it couldn''t stop its body from collapsing.

    Crack! Accompanied by the sound of hard objects colliding, the dark Ceremonial Blade chopped into its face, embedding deeply into the skull!

    The Tiger Demon chief''s head shook, and even with the knife still stuck in its face, blood gushing out, it still raised its arms, exerting strength to keep its body from falling completely, "Good lad, you''ve got some skills..." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire

    For a Condensation Realm Demon, an injury leaving it with only half a body would still allow it to crawl quite a distance; such a wound was not considered significant.

    Whistling winds filled his ears.

    Shen Yi paused for a moment, sidestepping the incoming talons and kicking the younger Tiger Demon that had tried to sneak attack, sending it flying away.

    "Tsk, indeed not bad." Having failed to injure his opponent twice in succession, the younger Tiger Demon felt somewhat embarrassed, baring its teeth and crouching down. Using its talons to steady its form, it casually twisted its neck.

    Pop! Pop! The sound of bones cracking thundered.

    The next moment, it transformed into its true form, roughly thirty zhang (feet) in length, with a thick tiger tail thrashing about like a whip, snapping several large trees in its wake. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To take down such a formidable Refinement Martial Arts Master, it had to show its true colors.

    Almost simultaneously, the body of the nearby elder Tiger Demon also began to swell furiously, towering above the young man even as it lay on the ground.

    It shook off the Ceremonial Blade from its face, its tiger eyes gradually showing a tinge of crimson, "Your horizontal cultivation technique is indeed rare; just not sure if it''ll get stuck in my teeth when I eat you later."

    As they spoke, they appeared like two small mountains cloaked in fur, slowly moving and circling Shen Yi. An odious demonic aura wafted from their bodies, quickly enveloping the entire hillock.

    It was normal for siblings to play around, but when faced with a tough opponent, the situation changed.

    The two demons encircled the young man, steadily closing in. A hint of craving appeared in their vertical pupils¡ªthey were newly advanced Jiao Juns, though somewhat green and not quite as formidable as their sire, yet still Great Demons capable of ruling a territory.

    The rampaging demonic aura soared into the sky, displaying the young Jiao Jun''s formidable presence.

    Under the immense pressure, even Yong''an City just outside the hill fell into a deathly silence.

    "..."

    After a brief exchange, Shen Yi roughly had a judgment.

    With just his own methods, he might be able to take down one of them if he fought with all his might, but if the two joined forces and struck together, it seemed a bit of a stretch.

    To make a profit without any cost, his current strength wasn''t quite sufficient.

    He bent down to pick up the Mo Dao and casually swung it.

    This action, seen by the two demons, seemed rather pitiable, as if making a last struggle.

    But the moment the young man raised his gaze, a familiar crimson caused the two Tiger Demons to hesitate for an instant.

    Between the auras of the two Demon Lords, a third atmosphere, equally ferocious and bone-chilling but more robust and solid, began to spread gradually¡­

    Apart from atop Qingfeng Mountain, this was the second time the Sun Melting Furnace completely released its restraints.

    The Outer Elixir of the Skyprowler Yama trembled slightly, and the rich demonic power of the Blood Fiend flowed wildly, rampaging through his body like floodwaters bursting a gate!

    Shen Yi felt once more the unfamiliar power surge into his limbs and body; he stretched out his left hand, somewhat contentedly closing his fingers.

    A dark red mist began to rise from the edges of his pitch-black eyes.

    His loose black robe fluttered slightly, and as his sleeves gently brushed, tiny traces of blood surfaced on his fair wrists¡ªthe symbol of his veins and acupoints being filled with vast demonic power.

    What was a fragrant and sweet Human Body Elixir just a moment ago had turned into a fierce demon in the next!

    The tail of the young Tiger Demon stopped swaying uncertainly, and its sturdy body involuntarily tensed under the immense sense of crisis, somewhat bewilderedly staring at the young man in front of it. "Senior?"

    "Are you fucking stupid?"

    Although unaware of what was happening, the feud was already established¡ªthere was no reason to hesitate.

    The eldest Tiger Demon pounced fiercely, its massive form casting a shadow that enveloped the slender figure. Its muscular body covered in golden light, it unleashed a powerful blow with its claws toward the young man!

    The surging golden aura tore through everything in its way!

    Just when it was about to reach the black robe, the gigantic Tiger Demon''s body eerily hung suspended in mid-air.

    A palm was gently pressed against its belly.

    The solidified golden light, under the savage demonic power, dissolved and dissipated in an instant, and along with it, its entire body''s network of veins was shattered.

    The well-defined fingers pierced through the skin and flesh to reach inside, skillfully grasping the inner core connected by blood and tissue, and gradually pulling it out.

    "Ah¡­ Ahh!!"

    Agonizing screams echoed through the hill.

    Blood soaked his sleeves as it ran down Shen Yi''s wrist; his expression remained untroubled, only his eyes showed a hint of ferocity.

    The Power of the Jiao Demon, Body of the Crocodile Dragon Refinement through a Hundred Trials, Zen Body of Life and Death.

    When these were combined with the three millennia of cultivation of Jiao Jun, the Tiger Demon in front of him, not much stronger than Patriarch Deng, truly had little power to resist.

    In front of it, under its wide-eyed gaze,

    Shen Yi effortlessly pulled out the nascent inner core and then put it into the silver bell.

    Only at this moment, did the largest Tiger Demon crash to the ground. It was now breathing weakly, and, crazed, it crawled towards the young man. "Give it back¡­ Give it back to me!"

    Shen Yi glanced sideways and said softly, "Lie down, don''t move."

    His breath was hot, he suppressed the urge to continue tormenting the Tiger Demon, gripped the long knife, and with meticulous movements, he chopped off that head with a swift motion.

    A thread of vital blood seeped from the Tiger Demon and into the bell hanging at his waist.

    [After slaying the Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, total lifespan is three thousand nine hundred and sixty years, remaining lifespan is one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three years. Absorption complete.]

 Chapter 114 The True Condensation Elixir Tempering Method_1

    ```The raging storm was bone-chillingly cold.

    The three-zhang-long, variegated tiger body leaped high into the air, frantically darting through the hills, toppling countless giant trees, shaking the very earth and mountains.

    As soon as the elder tiger was disemboweled by that palm, the young Tiger Demon fled in the opposite direction without looking back.

    It had never imagined that it would become the "Leopard King" in this manner, the only choice of its father.

    Yet there was no joy in its heart, only a chill that caused it to shiver uncontrollably.

    Because another ferocious demon was still on its tail, its overwhelming demonic power signifying that its adversary possessed at least a thousand more years of cultivation than itself.

    "Senior!"

    The young Tiger Demon howled as it fled, "My father is the Mountain Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain, and my stepfather is the White Deer Demon Lord. Spare my life for their sake!"

    In the midst of its desperate screams, a pitch-black Ceremonial Blade flew at a speed invisible to the naked eye, piercing its hind leg and nailing it to the steep rocky cliffs.

    "Ow!"

    A sharp cry of pain, and the young Tiger Demon, with bloodshot eyes, roared, "My father is in Yong''an City!"

    A slight figure stepped out of the curtain of rain, walking unhurriedly to the forefront of the Tiger Demon.

    Shen Yi grasped its massive head and pounded punch after punch down, his demonic power unleashed as if it cost him nothing, smashing the Tiger Demon''s skull until it was fractured, its eyes glazed over, utterly powerless to fight back.

    Boom¡ªBoom¡ª

    Soon, the whole tiger''s face was stained red with blood plasma.

    It didn''t even notice that the young man''s aura was rapidly waning.

    Shen Yi couldn''t remember how many punches he had thrown, not until the Tiger Demon''s head under his fists was unrecognizable, then the dark red mist in his eyes began to fade slightly.

    [Slain Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, total lifespan of three thousand eight hundred and twenty years, remaining lifespan of one thousand nine hundred and twelve years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: four thousand three hundred and seventy-eight years]

    Another strand of a Condensation Realm Demon''s essence blood drilled into the bell.

    He walked over to pull out the Ceremonial Blade, expertly sliced open the belly to extract the inner core, and also took several valuable demon goods, all of which he placed inside the bell.

    Then, feeling somewhat drained, he lay atop the corpse of the Tiger Demon.

    Shen Yi took deep breaths and slowly extended his right hand, his sleeve sliding down to reveal a wrist covered in fresh red lines.

    This was the first time he had used the full strength of the Fiendish External Elixir.

    Fear flickered through his clear, dark eyes as they returned to normal.

    He didn''t know what a normal Condensation Elixir Realm was like, but aside from its appearance, this Fiendish External Elixir was definitely not related to an inner core in the slightest.

    Previously, by just barely allowing the Fiendish External Elixir a pathway, Shen Yi was able to channel that slight demonic power into the blade to instantly kill the Vajra Gate abbot with one strike.

    But if, like now, he directly removed the suppressive force of the Sun Melting Furnace,

    The surging cultivation of the Demon Lord within it was something Shen Yi couldn''t control, like the initial palm strike on the elder Tiger Demon, which seemed simple and unremarkable but actually consumed around one-fifth of his savings, destroying the opponent''s entire circulatory network with a single blow.

    But the destruction caused to his own body was not to be ignored either.

    If it were an inner core connected to the meridians and acupuncture points, how could he mobilize so much power at once?

    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire

    "Without some body refining skills, this thing really can''t be used."

    Shen Yi''s eyes twitched twice, and he introspected.

    The Sun Melting Furnace easily suppressed the External Elixir back into place.

    About half of the demonic power cultivation originally housed inside was left, now there was only about a third remaining.

    ```

    "..."

    Shen Yi sighed and took the Outer Elixir in hand, also pulling out the Crocodile Dragon Cub Pill that A''Qian had given him. This time, he did not swallow it but instead brought the two together.

    The moment the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir burst forth with a domineering devouring power, as if it wanted to completely swallow the cub pill.

    The stored energy inside was rapidly replenished, returning to about fifty percent, which was the current limit of the Sun Melting Furnace.

    Shen Yi reacted swiftly, withdrawing it and reabsorbing it back into his inner sea.

    He then observed the Crocodile Dragon Cub Pill in his hand.

    As he had guessed, a single cub pill could restore about twenty-five percent. At this moment, there was not much essence left in it. He needed to find an opportunity to consume it, or once the essence completely dissipated, it would become useless.

    He lay down and rested a while longer.

    Gradually, Shen Yi dispelled the abrupt violence in his emotions and sat up straight again.

    Anyway, this was his biggest gain since traveling to this world.

    He summoned the panel with a thought.

    A millennium of Demon longevity turned into a Demon Crystal.

    [Remaining Demon Longevity: Three thousand three hundred and seventy-eight years]

    [Condensation Elixir. Life and Death Zen Body (Upper Volume): Complete]

    Shen Yi wasn''t as tense as last time, bolstered by several thousand years worth of Demon longevity.

    He wasn''t looking for anything too exceptional, just a complete set of Condensation Elixir Body Refining Martial Arts would do. He hoped not to encounter any mess like the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir again.

    With that thought in mind, he slowly poured the Demon Crystal into it.

    ...

    [In the first year, you consumed the Demon Crystal, attempting to deduce the lower volume of Life and Death Zen Body, and the grievances of numerous demons gradually awakened.]

    [Lifespan extended by twenty years.]

    [In the third year, the young Fox Demon, not skilled in Body Refining techniques, complained that these were for brainless warriors and a waste of time.]

    [In the fifth year, the Ape Demon awakened, suggesting that you might as well genuinely die once to see if that vitality could bring you back to life. If successful, your understanding of martial arts would inevitably advance greatly.]

    "..."

    Shen Yi had not expected much from these lesser demons.

    The Demon Crystal could awaken the grievances of the dead demons, but it required time. If his memory served him right, the last Crocodile Demon had awakened around the thirtieth year.

    [In the twenty-eighth year, the Crocodile Demon and the Tiger Demon both regained some consciousness. They were creatures blessed by the heavens and earth, naturally possessing incredibly strong bodies. The Crocodile Demon attempted to study the mysterious white light upon you.]

    [In the forty-sixth year, the Crocodile Demon was troubled by the notion of life and death. The mysterious white light, like chains, bound it. You observed this and gained a bit of insight.]

    [In the one hundred and twenty-seventh year, you attempted to use the will to die to suppress demonic power and absorb vitality for your own use... The Crocodile Demon described its feelings in detail to you, helping you perfect this hypothesis.]

    [In the one hundred and ninety-third year, with the help of the Crocodile Demon, you finally deduced the rough path. Out of gratitude to the Crocodile Demon, you contemplated naming it "Conquering Flood Dragon Arhat Golden Body," when the Crocodile Dragon suddenly reminded you that you shared the same metamorphic talent as it and asked if you could further combine them.]

    [In the two hundred and ninety-third year, the Crocodile Dragon imitated its former self and demonstrated the entire process to you. Not quite understanding, you suggested it do it again.]

    "This is..."

    Shen Yi had been quietly observing until now but found himself unable to suppress his emotion.

    He was only a step away from completing the Body Refining technique, yet seeing the prompts on the panel, he couldn''t help but clench his fists.

    The same realm of martial arts, yet they still varied in grade.

    A Crocodile Dragon in the Jade Liquid Boundary actually wanted to help him break through his Body Refining technique even further? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 115 Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon (Bosses, asking for subscriptions~)_1

    [In the seven hundred and ninety-third year, the Crocodile Dragon had demonstrated its transformation to you for the sixth time, finally igniting your innate talent and wisdom, as an unimaginable path suddenly became clear in your mind.][In the eight hundred and thirtieth year, the Ape Demon was right; without experiencing true life and death, how could one comprehend the essence of life and death Zen! However, the one to die need not necessarily be oneself. Tame the demonic power with the vigor of life, trap the demons inside oneself, subdue them with the intent of death, using the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, repeat nine times¡­ This is the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon!]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Two thousand five hundred and forty-eight years]

    [Condensation Elixir. Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon (Rare): Uninitiated]

    Shen Yi looked at the panel with some surprise, his gaze mainly on that unfamiliar term.

    If it implied the meaning of "precious treasure", then why had it not appeared before?

    Not to mention, the Four Harmonies True Gang was already a General''s secret technique, ranked as superior, and with the addition of the Power of the Blood Fiend, transformed into the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, increasing its power even further¡ªcould it still not be considered a treasure?

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi adjusted his spirit, growing increasingly expectant of this complete Condensation Elixir Martial Arts that he was encountering for the first time.

    He channeled the remaining demon lifespan into it.

    Unexpectedly, he encountered a problem before even starting.

    [In the first year, you flipped through the Body Refinement Method that you had deduced yourself, but it was truly a case of a clever woman who cannot cook without rice¡­]

    Suddenly realizing something, Shen Yi reached into his silver bell and took out the Dragon Elixir and the Jade Liquid Boundary Tiger Demon Beast Core.

    To trap a demon within oneself, one naturally needs a demon to trap.

    He urged the Sun Melting Furnace to its full strength, first firmly suppressing the Outer Elixir to avoid losing the demonic power to it.

    Only then did he swallow the Beast Core and the Dragon Elixir one after another.

    [In the second year, following the description in the martial arts, you began to nourish your skin and flesh with the power from the Tiger Demon Beast Core¡­ The volatile power of the Tiger Demon instantly tore your body from the inside out, fortunately, a white light emerged, soothing the demonic power while repairing your physique] Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [In the eighth year, the power of the Tiger Demon was exhausted and completely absorbed by you, you swallowed one of the remaining Dragon Elixirs, but the two demonic powers did not meld together, reducing the efficiency of subduing the demon]

    Seeing this, Shen Yi wasn''t too worried.

    Even if only a fifth of the original essence remained in the Dragon Elixir, it was not something a mere Jade Liquid Perfection Beast Core could contend with.

    It''s known that when the Crocodile Dragon Beast Core was absorbed by the Fiendish External Elixir, the extra bit of demonic power it gained was like a drop in the ocean.

    As expected, the following prompt indicated that the efficiency of subduing the demon had returned to normal.

    [In the twelfth year, aside from refining the demonic power, your habitual thrift led you to also digest the impurities within the Dragon Elixir completely, slightly enhancing your innate Power of the Jiao Demon.]

    But it was still very slow¡­

    The demonic power that the Fiendish External Elixir could devour in an instant, if to be refined into the flesh, the speed was incomparable. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi was not impatient, the same power placed in a Precious Tool was nowhere near as substantial as when infused into the body.

    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you completely subdued the Crocodile Dragon''s demonic power, trapping it within yourself, completing the first transformation of the Immortal Demon]

    [You are the Jiao Monarch, the sovereign of broad rivers and long streams, the terrifying waves a hundred feet high are your throne, the perilous undercurrents are your bed. Within the rivers and seas, you tread the waves, and you may also dive into the abyss to stir and overturn the waters.]

    [Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon Initiates]

    In an instant, an unparalleled strength flowed into his body.

    Boom!

    Veins on Shen Yi''s forehead burst forth as he crashed into the mountain wall behind him, grinding the remains of the Tiger Demon into blood foam, the whole hill trembling twice.

    It was like the force of the Power of the Jiao Demon, the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, and the life and death Zen body had been combined and surged into every limb and bone in an instant.

    Just the initiation was already surpassing all previous accumulations!

    This was the genuine Body Refining Method that could match a warrior of the Nascent Pill Realm¡ª

    "Heh..."

    Shen Yi gasped for breath, leaning against the mountain wall, his entire body''s muscles spasming and twitching.

    He seemed to sense something, suddenly lifting his sleeve, only to see a golden, Jiao tail pattern extending towards his shoulder.

    As time elapsed, it was only after he finally could fully control this force that the pattern vanished into his skin, slowly disappearing.

    Shen Yi looked up at the sky.

    A torrential downpour came pouring down, drenching the entire hill.

    He did not mobilize his cultivation, just quietly watching the sky, when suddenly, the rain began to avoid this place at an odd angle.

    "Controlling the wind and summoning the rain?"

    Although the scene before him was far from reaching that level, Shen Yi was certain he had mastered some ability that was beyond the scope of mortals.

    He silently pursed his lips, then took out two Tiger Elixirs, which were his last savings, intended to replenish the Fiendish External Elixir.

    But just the first transformation could nearly compare with a neophyte Pill Concocting Martial Warrior... No, it''s not nearly, maybe even a bit superior.

    What astonishing effects might be achieved if he reached minor completion.

    By then, perhaps he would not need to rely on the External Elixir to have the power he just displayed.

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 2,228 years]

    [In the first year, you plan to attempt the second transformation, but before that, you must erase the remaining consciousness within the Jiao power with a sense of death.]

    Seeing the prompt on the panel, Shen Yi once again pulled up his sleeve, gently touching the spot where the Crocodile Dragon pattern had disappeared.

    Only by completely cutting off the remaining Divine Soul within could this power truly belong to him.

    [In the seventy-second year, under the torture of the sense of death, you heard a disgruntled dragon''s roar gradually dissipating into the air... You paid it no mind, took out a Tiger Elixir, and swallowed it down. With the body of an Immortal Demon after the first transformation, you are quite compatible with the violent demonic power, and your progress efficiency has increased.]

    Based on previous experience, the cultivation contained within a Tiger Elixir was five times that of the leftover Jiao Elixir.

    It would require approximately... 1,500 years?

    For humans, this is a ridiculously high number. Yet the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon is clearly not meant for Martial Warriors to master, trapping demons within one''s body and stealing their divine skills; what sort of "martial arts" is this really?

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, only hoping that this so-called efficiency increase was indeed a real improvement.

    [In the six hundred thirty-first year, you have completely refined the Tiger Elixir, completing the second transformation...]

    [You have transformed into a Mountain Lord, patrolling a myriad of beasts, your tiger''s spirit quaking the mountains, untouched by myriad trickeries, avoided by evil spirits, with brilliant eyes distinguishing ghosts and gods, commanding souls to wander the four wastes]

    Now as both Jiao Immortal and Mountain Lord, each transformation would bring new divine skills.

    This time, Shen Yi was prepared in advance, clenching his hands into fists.

    The surging power flowing into him again was far greater than the last, but its impact on his psyche was much smaller.

    "Not enough..."

    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered as he carefully compared the current power and the gap from when he had fully unleashed the Immortal Demon External Elixir before.

    There was still a bit lacking.

    A Nascent Pill Realm Demon had an overwhelming advantage over a neophyte Pill Concocting Realm Demon. Even now, just with his physical body, he had not reached the level where he could kill the Tiger Demon leader with a single palm strike.

    Without using the Immortal Demon External Elixir, he was probably slightly less powerful than the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch by half a level.

    "Is it necessary to complete the third transformation to be considered to have reached minor completion?"

    Shen Yi looked at the lone remaining Tiger Elixir in his palm and sighed lightly.

    It probably wouldn''t be enough.

 Chapter 118 Mountain Lords Aura_1

    Dozens of demon catchers ran around the city all night, played about like headless flies.Jiang Chengyun never doubted the abilities of his colleagues.
    The only possibility was that the power disparity between them and the demon had become too great to bridge with experience.
    This was also why Jiang Chengyun had lost his composure for a moment upon learning that Shen Yi had gone out to hunt the demon.
    Among the three Tiger Demons, there was at least one Demon Lord.
    And yet, Yong'an City appeared relatively calm, its losses not significant ¨C nothing like a city that had been tormented by a Demon Lord all night.
    Tying this with the Mountain Lord's mournful cry before its departure, there had to be a reason for everything.
    "I thought I had overestimated you enough,"
    Even if Jiang Chengyun was unwilling to believe it, he could only sigh, "But you still managed to surprise me even more."
    At such a young age, to personally fight and kill a demon of the Condensation Elixir Realm.
    It was something he didn't even dare to dream of. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    "That bitter look on your face doesn't quite resemble surprise," Xiao Qiangwei said with a light lift of her brows.
    "Nonsense! After preparing for so long, I didn't get a taste of the action," Jiang Chengyun said with self-deprecating laughter, his tone suddenly much more relaxed, no longer deliberately acting like a senior.
    At least until he reached the Completion of Condensation Elixir, Shen Yi already had every right to be considered his equal.
    He looked at the young man opposite him, "Hey, can't you be a little less cold? If it were me, by now I'd be bursting with pride and couldn't contain it. I don't believe you're truly that calm. Say something, make me feel a little better."
    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised his eyes.
    The full effort of the Skyprowler Yama's Outer Elixir had an inexplicable draining effect on the spirit, and he was indeed a bit tired.
    But if the other party really wanted him to speak, there was indeed one thing he wanted to inquire about.
    "I want the Mountain Lord's scent, what should I exchange for it?"
    This time his luck wasn't great; he hadn't been able to acquire bloodline power from the Tiger Elixir and couldn't track the other party by bloodline scent like he did with the Old Jiaolong.
    As soon as he spoke, a look of astonishment crossed the smile that had just appeared on Jiang Chengyun's face.
    He had been amazed by the other party slaying the keeper of the Vajra Gate, and now, right after he had started to praise the lad, Shen Yi was asking him for the Mountain Lord's scent?
    "Have you lost your mind? Do you know what reaching Completion of Condensation Elixir represents? That Nascent Pill Realm Old Jiaolong you saw at Qingfeng Mountain wouldn't last a hundred rounds against this Mountain Lord."
    "Furthermore..."
    Jiang Chengyun's throat stuck on the name "White Deer," and he couldn't say it for a long while.
    It was the nightmare of countless demon hunters; it had silently killed a Demon-suppression Great General despite their most confident intelligence information.
    "Always making me ask, and when I do, you don't speak."
    Shen Yi pursed his lips and leaned back in his chair again. He wasn't planning on going just yet, but since they had formed enmity, if he could not eradicate the source, he would always feel uneasy.
    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Chengyun's eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment as he clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the frustration after a long while, "Without its scent, what do you want me to say?"
    Just then, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly interrupted him, "Who says we didn't get it?"
    She opened her palm, and from within the Golden Bell, a golden scent quietly emerged.
    Staring at that wisp of scent, Jiang Chengyun's eyes twitched twice ¨C he had clearly seen her snuff it out with her own hands.
    "There's no need to be so surprised; it's just a little Precious Tool designed to deceive the eyes," Xiao Qiangwei said, her pale face breaking into a slight smile as she looked over at Shen Yi, "Not only can I give you this scent, but if you can provide accurate intelligence, I can even help you bring in a Demon-suppression Great General for support."
    Jiang Chengyun had an odd expression on his face.
    He had always looked down on those who relied on the elder figures, considering each Demon-suppression Great General and Golden Bell Demon Catcher had important matters to attend to ¨C acting for personal reasons could lead to major losses for minor gains.
    But Xiao Qiangwei was different; first, she relied not on an elder but on a junior, and second, eliminating the White Deer was undoubtedly one of the most pressing matters in Qingzhou.
    At last... she was clearly taking advantage of Shen Yi's ignorance. What does 'accurate and error-free information' mean? If she was truly capable of that, she wouldn't need You Longtao.
    "What's the condition?"
    Shen Yi was not too excited, for there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.
    "Escort me to Black Rock Pool. I have a secret order from General You that I need to deliver to the Personal Adjutant General who garrisons that area."
    As Xiao Qiangwei spoke, she covered her lips again, a trace of fresh red seeping through her fingers.
    She was merely passing by, happened to see many demon catchers, and thought that since the letter was not urgent, she might join in the excitement. She hadn't expected it to turn into this.
    Jiang Chengyun would definitely return to Qingzhou to report this matter to Granny A'Qian and heal his wounds, but she herself did not have that convenience.
    Compared to the group of Jade Liquid Boundary demon catchers in the city, this young man named Shen Yi clearly had a much more formidable strength.
    "Personal Adjutant General?"
    Suddenly, Shen Yi recalled something. It was said that these people garrison a territory all year round, keeping an eye on some notorious Great Demon to deter it.
    It wouldn't be a bad idea to go and take a look.
    With that thought in mind, he fished out a silver bell from his waistband, idly twirling it between his fingers, "Deal."
    Upon seeing the bell, Lin Rou, who had been standing quietly at the side and boredly fiddling with her fingers, suddenly widened her eyes and clenched her sleeve!
    If she hadn't remembered wrong, a few days ago wasn't Jiang the elder teaching him the simplest of rules?
    Xiao Qiangwei was also taken aback for a moment, staring at the beautiful silver bell, then looked doubtfully at Jiang Chengyun beside her.
    "What are you looking at me for? Do you think it's not fitting?"
    Jiang Chengyun gave her an annoyed glance. With Shen Yi's strength, as long as he didn't die, he would definitely be ranked among the Golden Bell Demon Catchers like himself in the future. It was just a silver bell, after all, there was no need to act so unworldly.
    "That's not it."
    Xiao Qiangwei withdrew her gaze and with a finger flick, she infused the golden aura of the Mountain Lord into Shen Yi's silver bell, "If you have no other matters, it would be best to leave as soon as possible."
    Having said that, she stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall.
    To say that she was deceiving him wasn't exactly accurate, although she indeed had the intention to tease. But the merit obtained just from this aura was enough to offset the reward for this escort mission.
    "..."
    Shen Yi closed his eyes, savoring the scent of the Mountain Lord, feeling a growing sense of waves in his heart.
    He had yet to taste the flavor of a fully refined Demon Core.
    Still too weak to enter the territory of the Demon Race.
    He put the silver bell back into his waistband.
    Shen Yi rose to his feet and stepped forward, but was quietly intercepted by the desperately-looking old man.
    Deng Jianyuan stared at him with a trace of sentiment.
    Demon catchers cared more about what realm of demon the other had slain and the formidable strength they possessed.
    But the old man and the Deng family members behind him saw that Yong'an City could barely maintain a semblance of stability, and although many people inside were panic-stricken, they could still stay at home shivering, rather than being torn apart.
    All this was because the youth had chosen to step out the door last night.
    "Thank you, young hero, for protecting our Deng family and for protecting Yong'an City."
    Deng Jianyuan bowed deeply, an attitude of great humility, with all the people behind the elder mimicking the gesture.
    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire
    "No need for thanks, it's part of my duty," Shen Yi casually waved his hand and walked out of the hall.
    Apart from being a demon catcher, he also held the Demon-suppression Bureau's badge. If he wanted to play both sides, then doing double the work was only to be expected.

 Chapter 117 Returning Fully Loaded (Seeking First Subscription)_1

    Atop the hill, a figure in a dark robe fluttered gently in the wind.Shen Yi slowly rose to his feet and put the manual of the White Steed Shifting Steps into the Silver Bell.

    This technique of the Mid-grade Jade Liquid light body step was the best thing the Demon-suppression Bureau''s Foreign Affairs Hall could offer, most suitable for long-distance rushing.

    [Jade Liquid. White Steed Shifting Steps: (Perfection)]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One thousand three hundred sixty-two years]

    The amount was somewhat awkward, there was enough to refine Demon Crystals, but with the remaining three hundred years, it would be a shame if they were exhausted before the demon''s grudges woke up, wasting such treasures.

    If he could get some more Demon Cores, using these years to break through to the third tier of the Immortal Demon wouldn''t be a bad idea either.

    Shen Yi gathered his focus and stepped down the hill.

    After walking some distance, he felt something was not quite right.

    All around was too quiet, as if it were a silent and dead realm, with only the rustling of the wind.

    "Almost forgot."

    Shen Yi shook his head, concealing his aura.

    The myriad beasts hidden among the hills finally recovered from the immense pressure, trembling and cowering on the ground, not daring to move, except for a few startled birds flapping their wings, trying to leave this place.

    Imprisoning the Mountain Lord within his body, he intimidated the surrounding mountains, and even ghosts and gods gave way.

    In their eyes, the figure in the dark robe was none other than a humanoid Mountain Lord, leisurely taking a stroll in his own territory.

    Luckily, the dark-robed figure soon left the hills.

    ¡­

    The entire Yong''an City was shrouded in a hint of chill.

    Ordinary folks timidly hid behind doors, completely unaware of what had happened last night, only that many people had died, all of them from prominent households in the city. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The city gates were eerily empty, and throughout the whole morning, not a single merchant or traveler entered.

    The soaring demon aura, even without martial cultivation, could scatter ordinary people in fright.

    A few constables, still shaken, clutched their knives and stood guard on the long street, muttering something about strange happenings on a certain hill.

    Suddenly, one of them raised his head, looking toward the city gate in astonishment.

    His colleagues turned their gazes in confusion.

    They saw a tall figure striding forward, with disheveled hair, and a pale face tinged with fatigue. His whole body was clad in a blood-stained dark robe, exuding a bone-chilling scent of blood.

    In his hand, he casually held a Gold-patterned Black Sheath, and even without drawing the knife, it was enough to keep bystanders at a distance.

    Most importantly, the youth had come from the direction of the city''s outskirts, precisely from the hill they had just been discussing.

    Anyone daring to walk into Yong''an City under these circumstances, no matter how you looked at it, it seemed suspicious.

    Only when the stranger passed them by and his silhouette disappeared at the end of the street did the constables realize they had stopped breathing from discomfort, "What blood is on him?"

    "Stop talking nonsense! With what happened last night, does one need to go outside the city to kill?"

    The taller constable swallowed his saliva; what they had been discussing was why the demon had mysteriously vanished and why the hills outside the city erupted with an earth-shattering aura that even the city''s residents could feel.

    ¡­

    Deng Family Manor.

    Lin Rou finally realized these people seemed to have misunderstood something.

    She rolled her eyes, slapped Deng Mingxu''s face, pushing him backward, and placed a teacup against his neck, "A Condensation Realm Tiger Demon of at least Jade Liquid Perfect Realm came like this, and then pfft! Do you understand now?"

    "..." Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei exchanged glances.

    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire

    ```

    "Didn''t understand, did you? That''s right! Neither did I." Lin Rou turned and threw the teacup onto the table.

    Deng Jianyuan also listened in a daze, but when he looked to the side, he noticed the relatives who usually held themselves in high regard all wore the same expression of awe on their faces.

    The scene described by the little girl seemed to be even more astonishing than he had imagined.

    The old man hadn''t really held much hope, merely feeling instinctively that the youth was more reliable than the others under the circumstances that there was no one from the Condensation Elixir Realm to preside. Added to the fact that they had just happened to drink together, he casually decided to keep the young man so that he wouldn''t have to die young at the hands of a Great Demon.

    Unexpectedly, the youth actually did protect his family for him.

    "Are you saying Shen Yi killed a Tiger Demon and then went out?"

    Jiang Chengyun finally came to his senses. His face, originally pale from substantial energy consumption, now showed an unusual color, his eyelids twitching slightly, his voice becoming notably more stern in an instant, "Reckless! Why didn''t you stop him?"

    Upon hearing this, Lin Rou looked stunned and made a slicing gesture across her neck, "Elder Jiang, with such a big Tiger Demon gone just like that, what could I use to stop him?"

    "You..."

    Jiang Chengyun, irritated, waved his hand dismissively. Indeed, it also wasn''t fair to blame Lin Rou, for he was aware of Shen Yi''s capabilities.

    But last night''s situation was entirely different from before. If they had encountered a real Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, it wasn''t something a head of Vajra Gate could handle.

    Everything was fine just earlier; it was about getting familiar with the procedure.

    How did it come to pass that during his own brief departure, the other had the audacity to be so daring... Recalling Shen Yi''s casualness when he first accepted the Silver Bell, Jiang Chengyun was full of regret, realizing too late what sort of character the other was ¨C he might as well have kept him close.

    Xiao Qiangwei listened quietly to the conversation between the two, realizing that she might have misunderstood something.

    The young man didn''t run away but took the initiative to go out and kill?

    And it seemed that Jiang Chengyun valued him greatly, even to the point of appearing somewhat beside himself.

    To know that this was a man whose pride reached the skies, the older ones didn''t acknowledge him, the younger ones mostly weren''t as strong as him, always looking down on everyone.

    "Maybe... we should go out and look for him?"

    Xiao Qiangwei frowned slightly, covering her belly as she stood up and went to the door.

    She was immediately engulfed in a foul wind.

    She looked up slightly, her pupils contracting ¨C was it an illusion? Although she perceived no presence, her body instinctively felt threatened.

    Seeing the newcomer''s appearance, Xiao Qiangwei took a couple of steps back, her gaze flicking across the Monster Blood on him and finally understanding where the threat came from.

    The pressure from the Mountain Lord was really great, just the scent of its offspring''s blood was enough to make her subconsciously tense.

    ...

    As the woman examined him, Shen Yi also observed the two demon catchers.

    Seeing their wilted aura and their rather unwell looks, he let out a slight sigh.

    Indeed, whether it''s the Demon-suppression Bureau or the demon catchers, when it comes to disappointment, they never failed to disappoint.

    He had killed three Tiger Demon cubs; the Mountain Lord would certainly bear a grudge.

    Luckily, his strength had leaped in quality.

    Shen Yi was not very fearful. Once the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon reached a minor completion, plus having the Outer Elixir of Skyprowler Yama, even if the other came seeking revenge, it was still uncertain who would kill whom.

    Walking past the woman, he casually picked a spot to sit down and gently placed the Ceremonial Blade on the table.

    Shen Yi was about to close his eyes to rest and recuperate when he suddenly noticed everyone staring fixedly at him.

    "Aren''t you going to say something?"

    Jiang Chengyun exhaled deeply, the shock in his heart finally showing in his eyes.

    The other''s appearance, nearly drenched in monster blood, didn''t seem as light and easy as Lin Rou had described.

    In those four hours, what on earth had happened?!

    ```

 Chapter 118 Mountain Lords Aura_1

    Dozens of demon catchers ran around the city all night, played about like headless flies.Jiang Chengyun never doubted the abilities of his colleagues.

    The only possibility was that the power disparity between them and the demon had become too great to bridge with experience.

    This was also why Jiang Chengyun had lost his composure for a moment upon learning that Shen Yi had gone out to hunt the demon.

    Among the three Tiger Demons, there was at least one Demon Lord.

    And yet, Yong''an City appeared relatively calm, its losses not significant ¨C nothing like a city that had been tormented by a Demon Lord all night.

    Tying this with the Mountain Lord''s mournful cry before its departure, there had to be a reason for everything.

    "I thought I had overestimated you enough,"

    Even if Jiang Chengyun was unwilling to believe it, he could only sigh, "But you still managed to surprise me even more."

    At such a young age, to personally fight and kill a demon of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    It was something he didn''t even dare to dream of. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "That bitter look on your face doesn''t quite resemble surprise," Xiao Qiangwei said with a light lift of her brows.

    "Nonsense! After preparing for so long, I didn''t get a taste of the action," Jiang Chengyun said with self-deprecating laughter, his tone suddenly much more relaxed, no longer deliberately acting like a senior.

    At least until he reached the Completion of Condensation Elixir, Shen Yi already had every right to be considered his equal.

    He looked at the young man opposite him, "Hey, can''t you be a little less cold? If it were me, by now I''d be bursting with pride and couldn''t contain it. I don''t believe you''re truly that calm. Say something, make me feel a little better."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised his eyes.

    The full effort of the Skyprowler Yama''s Outer Elixir had an inexplicable draining effect on the spirit, and he was indeed a bit tired.

    But if the other party really wanted him to speak, there was indeed one thing he wanted to inquire about.

    "I want the Mountain Lord''s scent, what should I exchange for it?"

    This time his luck wasn''t great; he hadn''t been able to acquire bloodline power from the Tiger Elixir and couldn''t track the other party by bloodline scent like he did with the Old Jiaolong.

    As soon as he spoke, a look of astonishment crossed the smile that had just appeared on Jiang Chengyun''s face.

    He had been amazed by the other party slaying the keeper of the Vajra Gate, and now, right after he had started to praise the lad, Shen Yi was asking him for the Mountain Lord''s scent?

    "Have you lost your mind? Do you know what reaching Completion of Condensation Elixir represents? That Nascent Pill Realm Old Jiaolong you saw at Qingfeng Mountain wouldn''t last a hundred rounds against this Mountain Lord."

    "Furthermore..."

    Jiang Chengyun''s throat stuck on the name "White Deer," and he couldn''t say it for a long while.

    It was the nightmare of countless demon hunters; it had silently killed a Demon-suppression Great General despite their most confident intelligence information.

    "Always making me ask, and when I do, you don''t speak."

    Shen Yi pursed his lips and leaned back in his chair again. He wasn''t planning on going just yet, but since they had formed enmity, if he could not eradicate the source, he would always feel uneasy.

    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment as he clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the frustration after a long while, "Without its scent, what do you want me to say?"

    Just then, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly interrupted him, "Who says we didn''t get it?"

    She opened her palm, and from within the Golden Bell, a golden scent quietly emerged.

    Staring at that wisp of scent, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes twitched twice ¨C he had clearly seen her snuff it out with her own hands.

    "There''s no need to be so surprised; it''s just a little Precious Tool designed to deceive the eyes," Xiao Qiangwei said, her pale face breaking into a slight smile as she looked over at Shen Yi, "Not only can I give you this scent, but if you can provide accurate intelligence, I can even help you bring in a Demon-suppression Great General for support."

    Jiang Chengyun had an odd expression on his face.

    He had always looked down on those who relied on the elder figures, considering each Demon-suppression Great General and Golden Bell Demon Catcher had important matters to attend to ¨C acting for personal reasons could lead to major losses for minor gains.

    But Xiao Qiangwei was different; first, she relied not on an elder but on a junior, and second, eliminating the White Deer was undoubtedly one of the most pressing matters in Qingzhou.

    At last... she was clearly taking advantage of Shen Yi''s ignorance. What does ''accurate and error-free information'' mean? If she was truly capable of that, she wouldn''t need You Longtao.

    "What''s the condition?"

    Shen Yi was not too excited, for there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    "Escort me to Black Rock Pool. I have a secret order from General You that I need to deliver to the Personal Adjutant General who garrisons that area."

    As Xiao Qiangwei spoke, she covered her lips again, a trace of fresh red seeping through her fingers.

    She was merely passing by, happened to see many demon catchers, and thought that since the letter was not urgent, she might join in the excitement. She hadn''t expected it to turn into this.

    Jiang Chengyun would definitely return to Qingzhou to report this matter to Granny A''Qian and heal his wounds, but she herself did not have that convenience.

    Compared to the group of Jade Liquid Boundary demon catchers in the city, this young man named Shen Yi clearly had a much more formidable strength.

    "Personal Adjutant General?"

    Suddenly, Shen Yi recalled something. It was said that these people garrison a territory all year round, keeping an eye on some notorious Great Demon to deter it.

    It wouldn''t be a bad idea to go and take a look.

    With that thought in mind, he fished out a silver bell from his waistband, idly twirling it between his fingers, "Deal."

    Upon seeing the bell, Lin Rou, who had been standing quietly at the side and boredly fiddling with her fingers, suddenly widened her eyes and clenched her sleeve!

    If she hadn''t remembered wrong, a few days ago wasn''t Jiang the elder teaching him the simplest of rules?

    Xiao Qiangwei was also taken aback for a moment, staring at the beautiful silver bell, then looked doubtfully at Jiang Chengyun beside her.

    "What are you looking at me for? Do you think it''s not fitting?"

    Jiang Chengyun gave her an annoyed glance. With Shen Yi''s strength, as long as he didn''t die, he would definitely be ranked among the Golden Bell Demon Catchers like himself in the future. It was just a silver bell, after all, there was no need to act so unworldly.

    "That''s not it."

    Xiao Qiangwei withdrew her gaze and with a finger flick, she infused the golden aura of the Mountain Lord into Shen Yi''s silver bell, "If you have no other matters, it would be best to leave as soon as possible."

    Having said that, she stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall.

    To say that she was deceiving him wasn''t exactly accurate, although she indeed had the intention to tease. But the merit obtained just from this aura was enough to offset the reward for this escort mission.

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, savoring the scent of the Mountain Lord, feeling a growing sense of waves in his heart.

    He had yet to taste the flavor of a fully refined Demon Core.

    Still too weak to enter the territory of the Demon Race.

    He put the silver bell back into his waistband.

    Shen Yi rose to his feet and stepped forward, but was quietly intercepted by the desperately-looking old man.

    Deng Jianyuan stared at him with a trace of sentiment.

    Demon catchers cared more about what realm of demon the other had slain and the formidable strength they possessed.

    But the old man and the Deng family members behind him saw that Yong''an City could barely maintain a semblance of stability, and although many people inside were panic-stricken, they could still stay at home shivering, rather than being torn apart.

    All this was because the youth had chosen to step out the door last night.

    "Thank you, young hero, for protecting our Deng family and for protecting Yong''an City."

    Deng Jianyuan bowed deeply, an attitude of great humility, with all the people behind the elder mimicking the gesture.

    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    "No need for thanks, it''s part of my duty," Shen Yi casually waved his hand and walked out of the hall.

    Apart from being a demon catcher, he also held the Demon-suppression Bureau''s badge. If he wanted to play both sides, then doing double the work was only to be expected.

 Chapter 119 Delivering a Letter to Black Stone Pool_1

    After confirming that there were no more merits to be earned in Yong''an City, the remaining demon hunters quickly retreated from the area.After five days of rest and recovery, Jiang Chengyun had also somewhat regained his strength.

    Deng Jianyuan prepared a carriage for him and, with a group of family members, respectfully saw him off on the official road back to Qingzhou City.

    Watching the carriage departing into the distance, the old man turned around with a hint of emotion. Compared to Jiang Chengyun, who looked down on him with utter disdain, he actually would have preferred to extend his hospitality to the younger man.

    Unfortunately, the other party left in such a hurry. Counting the days, he was probably already beyond Tingyang County by now.

    The boundary between the Qingzhou Twelve Prefectures and the Demon Race territories was not a clearly demarcated line.

    There were many "no-man''s lands" interspersed throughout.

    At that moment, within a dark and gloomy forest, an agile shadow suddenly leaped down from the treetops.

    The three-foot Ceremonial Blade casually swept across, splattering a handful of blood.

    Shen Yi sheathed his blade, stepping over the severed head. He had slain a sapient lesser demon and reaped over sixty years of a demon''s lifespan.

    "Actually, you didn''t have to do this if you just wanted me to feel that spending the Mountain Lord''s breath was worth it."

    Xiao Qiangwei had changed into a simple green shirt and washed off the heavy makeup from her face, losing the worldly air she had before, but her delicate features still carried a hint of seduction.

    She looked at the youth with some speechlessness. This was already the third time on the road.

    Though she was injured and tried her best to conceal it, her disorderly aura inevitably leaked out.

    What Xiao Qiangwei couldn''t understand was why he, who was uninjured, also concealed his aura so completely, and even deliberately walked behind her, without finding it troublesome...

    Shen Yi glanced at her, still showing no intention of relinquishing the Turtle Breath Technique.

    Even the smallest morsel of mosquito meat is still meat, and who knows ¨C if they encountered someone knowledgeable, they might reap even greater rewards.

    It was better than doing nothing.

    He had learned this method from the group of demon hunters.

    "We''re almost there," she said.

    Not wanting to get any more blood on herself, Xiao Qiangwei took the initiative to walk beside the youth: "You probably haven''t stayed at the Demon-suppression Bureau before. In such places, guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals, there is almost no presence of Great Demons. It''s not due to fear, but rather because the demons they guard are local tyrants that don''t allow other demons to tread in their territories."

    "Liu Bin has a bad temper. When we get there, you don''t have to worry about anything; I will have a talk with him," she continued.

    "Hmm," Shen Yi nodded, showing more interest in the demons guarded in these lands than in the Personal Adjutant General.

    Xiao Qiangwei led the way out of the dense forest with ease, and suddenly a row of wooden buildings came into view, with several colonels in cloud-patterned ink robes gathering around a campfire to keep warm.

    She slowed her pace and called out to alert them: "By the orders of General You, I''ve come to deliver a message to Adjutant General Liu. Please notify him for me."

    Shen Yi thought that would be the end of it, but to his surprise, the colonels, without even lifting their heads, replied languidly, "Demon hunters? Marshal Liu has orders that Heishi Pool does not entertain demon hunters. No audience will be given."

    This uniform response clearly wasn''t their first.

    A coldness flickered in Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes: "Once he claimed illness, another time he was out. Now that General You has sent me, and they say they won''t see any demon hunters, please pass a message to your Adjutant General Liu for me ¨C there''s a limit to trading on one''s seniority."

    Her tone grew sharper: "General You respects his seniority and treats him courteously, but let''s not forget the hierarchy and distinction of rank."

    Shen Yi stood with hands by his side, feeling puzzled.

    Even if the Demon-suppression Bureau was separate from the demon hunters, colonels without the cultivation level of the Jade Liquid Boundary shouldn''t dare to be so indifferent to a hunter of the Condensation Elixir Realm. The colonels in Qingzhou City certainly didn''t carry themselves with such an air.

    "Marshal Liu said, he won''t entertain demon hunters."

    Several Colonels slowly rose to their feet, drawing the swords at their waists, "Of course, with your high level of cultivation, you can also try to force your way through the Black Stone Pool, please feel free."

    Along with these words, three Adjutant Generals along with over a hundred Colonels carrying weapons walked out from the house, their eyes coldly blocking the way forward.

    "The Black Stone Pool is forbidden territory, without General You''s handwritten order, those who intrude will be treated as Demons!"

    Looking at the bright and shiny steel knives, Xiao Qiangwei finally smiled and stepped forward: "I don''t have a handwritten order, only a letter for Adjutant General Liu, but... I am curious to see how you''re going to treat me as a Demon."

    Clearly, even demon hunters who spend their years with Demons have lines they cannot cross.

    Even the Adjutant General with the highest cultivation was only at the Jade Liquid Perfect Realm, but as they watched Xiao Qiangwei approach, there wasn''t a hint of hesitation on their faces as they instantly raised their long knives.

    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire

    This is the difference between those under the personal command and the ordinary members of the Demon Suppression Bureau.

    They only obey the orders of one person, and that is Liu Bin who garrisons this area.

    In an instant, a frosty steel long spear tore through the air, piercing the ground precisely three inches in front of Xiao Qiangwei.

    A hoarse voice came from inside the house.

    "Liu has garrisoned this place for many years, you are the first one who dares to break in."

    "If General You has something for me, he would send other personal adjutants to deliver the message; how would a demon hunter like you qualify to meddle in the affairs of the Demon Suppression Bureau?"

    Amidst the sound of his voice, a tall figure pushed open the door and emerged, his white hair and long beard flowing down to his chest, with a golden dragon embroidered on the collar. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Fierce Wolf Cloak draped over his back, his eyes and brows carrying an air of a veteran of countless battles.

    He walked unhurriedly to Xiao Qiangwei, pulled out the steel long spear, and looked down at the woman: "If you were at your peak, you might be worthy of crossing hands with me, but now that you come injured, make sure not to lose your life."

    Xiao Qiangwei bit her lip tightly and pulled out an envelope from her silver bell: "According to the rules, you''ve missed three performance reports, General You gave you face and did not suspect you of colluding with Demons, but you must take a look at this letter."

    "This old man''s eyes are dim; I am not interested in reading letters from people of unknown identity, nor can I distinguish between what is real and fake."

    Liu Bin turned slowly, his voice cold: "Take your people and get out."

    This cold reprimand completely tore apart any pretense, as over a hundred Demon Suppression Colonels simultaneously pointed their blade edges at Xiao Qiangwei.

    The woman took a deep breath.

    She glanced sideways at the young man behind her, "We made a deal to escort me to deliver the secret letter to him; does it still count now?"

    Shen Yi calmly looked at these members of the Demon Suppression Bureau.

    He was not interested in Liu Bin, nor in the letter Xiao Qiangwei was delivering, but he was very interested in the prospect of collusion with Demons.

    The unexpected gain he had been looking forward to seemed to have fallen into the hands of colleagues.

    Shen Yi casually took a step forward, responding softly, "It counts."

    The simple conversation finally caused the group of Colonels to change their expressions drastically; they had not expected that two demon hunters would really come through with it, daring to intrude into the territory guarded by a Personal Adjutant General?!

    In this place, Liu Bin bore all responsibility and wielded the greatest authority, fully capable of representing the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.

    "How dare you!"

    In a chorus of reprimands, Liu Bin suddenly turned around, his sharp long spear thrusting angrily forward, and Xiao Qiangwei, enduring the pain of her injuries, moved nimbly to avoid the spear tip, slapping it fiercely with palmed strikes, full of robust power.

    The two of them actually used their full strength right from the start; despite both being from the Imperial Court, they went straight for a deadly fight!

    The forces from both sides converged on the steel spear; Liu Bin went with the flow, aiming the diverted tip directly at the young man standing behind!

    The shining brilliance was like a White Dragon emerging from its pool, dazzling to the eyes, with a sharp whistling that was deafening!

 Chapter 120 Officer Shen Goes Online (Trying a 3000-Word Chapter)_1

    Just like Lin Rou, monster hunters who have spent a long time in the Jianghu inevitably pick up some bad habits.They adhere to unwritten rules like expert versus expert, junior against junior.

    Liu Bin, a Personal Adjunct General with blood on his hands from the Demon-suppression Bureau, only cared about how to reduce the enemy''s numbers at the fastest speed and wouldn''t miss any opportunities.

    This spear thrust was made with his full strength!

    Xiao Qiangwei originally planned to dodge its sharp edge, but seeing the situation unfold, she couldn''t help but tighten up.

    By the time she tried to gather her breath to delay Liu Bin, it was already a bit late, leaving her no choice but to hastily shout a warning, "I''ll attack his right shoulder, you get out of the way!"

    These words were actually intended for Liu Bin, aiming to confuse him.

    However, how could an old general who fought his way up from a Colonel be influenced by her? His spear thrust forward like a bamboo splitting, without the slightest hint of hesitation.

    The icy gleam of the spearhead pointed straight for the throat!

    As the mighty aura approached, Shen Yi''s clothes fluttered and his hair lifted; he fixed his gaze on the aged personal adjutant as if he discerned something, and an odd streak suddenly crossed his clear black pupils. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the moment the spear tip arrived, he slightly shifted his side and swiftly grabbed the cold spear shaft with his long fingers.

    Under his palm, the surging momentum calmed in an instant, and the force that could instantly tear apart demons vanished like a clay ox into the sea.

    Liu Bin''s face wildly changed, and as he tried to retract his spear for another stab, he found that he could no longer control it. Instead, Shen Yi took it in a reverse grip within his palm.

    For two fighters locked in a deadly struggle, what did it mean to take someone''s weapon?

    Not just him, even Xiao Qiangwei, who rushed over, was momentarily struck dumb: "..."

    Anger surged on the face of the old general, filled with the intention to kill. "How dare you insult me!" he bellowed in indignation.

    Along with a long howl, he once again recklessly mobilized his inner core with a wild surge of spirit, determined to make another kill unarmed!

    "She''s just injured. Perhaps you''re the one already rotting?"

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, not giving his opponent any further opportunities, and casually tossed the spear back.

    With the amplification of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, the spear unleashed a momentum even more terrifying than before, and it burst out with a thunderous blast!

    At his words, Liu Bin''s face suddenly showed a flash of panic. Before he could react, the butt of the spear violently pierced through his abdomen, nailing him to the ground with undiminished force!

    The faint vibration of the metal echoed continuously.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei still held the posture of a palm strike, but Liu Bin was already lying on the ground; only Shen Yi stood before her.

    Unspeakable horror rose from within her, followed by confusion, as she numbly looked down... How could a Nascent Pill Realm expert possibly be defeated so easily?

    Shen Yi stepped forward, brushed away her palm, and slightly squatted down in front of Liu Bin, reaching out to pull at the man''s clothing.

    "Get away!" Liu Bin, no longer pressing on his constantly bleeding abdomen, panickedly tried to stop the young man.

    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    Slap!

    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change as he harshly slapped his hand across the old man''s face.

    Liu Bin, with his head askew, spat out blood mixed with a few broken teeth. His white-streaked beard was stained dark red, his mind dazed, yet he still roared unclearly, "How dare you obstruct the public affairs of Tingyang County, aren''t you afraid the General will have your head!"

    "You should be more concerned about your own head first."

    Shen Yi''s eyes showed no difference, casually tearing open the other''s dark robe.

    In the next moment, even Xiao Qiangwei couldn''t help but widen her eyes.

    Compared to the piercing injury from the spear, Liu Bin''s entire side below his ribs had lost all skin and flesh, the bone eroded to a pocked and pitted state, revealing the slight undulation of his internal organs. Even his entrails were covered in disgusting green fluid.

    He had obviously been severely poisoned.

    Shen Yi had sensed something wrong the moment his opponent made a move.

    With the power of the Mountain Lord, his eyes could discern spirits, possessing the ability to command souls.

    The instant the other mobilized his spirit, his soul showed signs of leaving the body.

    Looking at these injuries, even if Shen Yi hadn''t taken action today, Liu Bin was already half-dead.

    No wonder he wanted to kill right away. This was an attempt to use the weak as a display of power, to deter Xiao Qiangwei...

    He composed himself.

    Shen Yi stood up again and looked down at the old man, speaking softly, "I am very curious how someone in your condition could be guarding the demons here?"

    All this happened so quickly that even the many Colonels couldn''t react in time.

    Upon hearing these words, their faces all turned somewhat panicky, standing nervously in their places.

    Xiao Qiangwei felt a tumultuous wave of shock and rage, exclaiming, "No wonder you''ve been refusing to return for your report; are you afraid General You would find someone else to take over your position as Personal Adjuntant? Why not tell him and let him heal you?!"

    "I don''t need healing! I want the Martial Temple Refinement!"

    Like an old lion, Liu Bin bared his teeth, drooling as he roared, "I have fought battles all my life, I want to be the Demon-suppression Great General, not be put aside for healing, living on borrowed time!"

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei trembled with anger, unable to speak for a long time.

    To qualify for the Martial Temple Refinement, the other party had to garrison without fault for fifty years. Then, not only could he retain his strength, but he could also improve it a little.

    But the problem was that Liu Bin still needed at least three to five years for his next Refinement opportunity.

    And during this period, Qingzhou was entirely defenseless against the Black Stone Pond Mountain Lord they were garrisoning!

    He could have discussed the matter properly with General You, but he chose to keep silent instead.

    "I understand now, you think General You is too young, you can''t outlast him, worried about owing him and finding it hard to leave later. You plan to seek another benefactor after the Martial Temple Refinement... like, say, Patriarch Chen, right?"

    Xiao Qiangwei clenched her teeth, wishing she could slap him again.

    "This is the Demon-suppression Bureau''s affair. What does it have to do with you all? What does it have to do with you all!!"

    "If you want to deal with me, let You Longtao come! Let the General come! What right do you demon hunters have to meddle with me!"

    Liu Bin remained defiant, and finally stopped talking about "unclear identity."

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei turned around indifferently, preparing to rush back to Tingyang County at the highest speed: "Wait, I won''t disappoint you."

    The other party was right; the affairs of the Demon-suppression Bureau had to be handled by its own people.

    Breathing heavily, Liu Bin shut his eyes as the many Colonels around him complicatedly stepped aside to make way.

    Just at that moment, Shen Yi extended his hand toward her, saying calmly, "Give me the letter."

    "Huh?" Xiao Qiangwei turned back, startled. Although she felt it no longer mattered whether she read the letter or not at this point, considering how the young man had bravely taken action just before, she inexplicably felt more convinced by him.

    She took a letter out of the silver bell.

    Shen Yi took it, holding the envelope between his fingers, and waved it at Liu Bin: "Open your eyes, see if this is General You''s handwriting?"

    "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    Liu Bin opened his eyes coldly. Xiao Qiangwei had taken care of General You''s mother for many years and was recognized as his sworn sister. The letter she brought on behalf of her nephew could not possibly be fake.

    "As long as you recognize it, that''s fine."

    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi put away the envelope, brushed his hand over his waist, and tossed his waist tablet onto Liu Bin.

    "..."

    Liu Bin gripped the waist tablet, staring at the young man with confusion.

    But he saw the young man slowly turn around, draping a Fierce Wolf Cloak casually over his body.

    In an instant, a deep sense of authority appeared on that young face, causing the Colonels to unconsciously fall silent.

    Shen Yi adjusted his collar with one hand, his voice indifferent.

    "Liu Bin has indulged the rampaging of demons and failed to report it."

    "Shen Yi, under the command of General Chen Qiankun, obeys General You''s order and takes temporary charge of this place."

    He glanced down at the old man on the ground and walked towards a nearby house.

    "Tie him up for me."

    As soon as the words fell, Liu Bin finally looked at the waist tablet in his hand, his pupils suddenly dilating, his breathing becoming much more rapid.

    Neither the waist tablet of a Personal Adjutant General nor General You''s handwritten order were enough to shake his status here.

    But the two combined...

    "I want to see that letter!" He turned sharply, but received no response. He refused to believe that You Longtao had really asked the Demon-suppression Bureau to investigate him!

    The many Colonels hesitated, avoiding General Liu''s gaze, quietly hiding their hands behind their backs and pulling out the slightly cold Demon-Suppressing Chain.

    Compared to the previous united front, this was now a domestic matter for the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    Obviously, General You''s orders took precedence over Liu Bin''s.

    "Tie him up?"

    Xiao Qiangwei was still wondering when General You had given such an order, but she saw that the very Colonels and Adjutants who had previously stood against her with swords drawn, had now completely changed their attitude.

    Although there was still some hesitation, they stepped towards Liu Bin.

    "General Liu... my apologies..."

    The Adjutants knelt down and together they forcefully pulled the spear out.

    They were aware of Liu Bin''s years of hard work, so as long as they did not see General You''s orders with their own eyes, they would not... and dared not defy Liu Bin, pretending as if they knew nothing.

    But now that he had been discovered by the Demon-suppression Bureau, there was nothing more to say.

    Although that young Adjutant seemed much younger, he looked no weaker than General Liu in his prime, firmly grasping both the name and power.

    When the Demon-Suppressing Chain bound him, Liu Bin''s eyes finally dimmed.

    Even though he had been helped up by his subordinates, he still lowered his head, utterly dispirited.

    "General Liu... Officer Shen''s waist tablet..."

    Two Colonels bound him tightly and cautiously reached for the waist tablet he was clutching.

    If nothing unexpected happened, once the old General was escorted back to Tingyang County, he would become the first Adjutant personally executed by General You.

    As for themselves, who had failed to report their knowledge, they did not yet know if they could save their own lives.

    "What is all this about."

    Xiao Qiangwei''s injuries had recurred, she frowned and held her abdomen, but still quickly made her way towards the house.

    Entering the room, she discovered the young man sitting behind the table, carefully reading through the files.

    With the Fierce Wolf Cloak added to his persona, he was completely different from the figure that had followed her before.

    "In addition to the silver bell, have you also taken Patriarch Chen''s personal Adjutant''s waist tablet?"

    She stood at the doorway, her face covered in astonishment.

    Any one of these two items would require decades or even a century of hard work to obtain, and yet the visibly young man possessed both?

    "Is there a problem?"

    Shen Yi looked up slightly.

    Xiao Qiangwei bit her lip, suddenly realizing that this person was very strange. It was the same back in Ning''an City; after killing the Tiger Demon, he had not said a word as if the shocking events were meaningless to him, as if he did not care at all.

    "No problem!"

    Shen Yi nodded: "Then please help me call two Adjutants in, I would like to know about the demons in Black Stone Pond."

 Chapter 121 Assassinating the Toad Lord_1

    In the not so spacious room.Three Personal Adjutant Generals stood trembling at the door while one of them walked to the desk and respectfully handed over his waist badge to the young man, "Officer Shen."

    Liu Bin was removed of his ink robe and bound tightly, kneeling in the center. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Xiao Qiangwei stood by his side, responsible for watching over him.

    What she was most curious about was, what exactly did Shen Yi want to do? Having already captured Liu Bin, why not hurry and escort him back to Tingyang County.

    "Reporting to Officer Shen, the Poison Toad Demon Lord in Black Rock Pool has lived for more than four thousand years and possesses Condensation Realm Cultivation. It is adept at using poison and occupies the bottomless Black Rock Pool. Even General You feels at a loss with it, which is why he assigned General Liu to lead us in garrisoning this place," said one Personal Adjutant General.

    The Personal Adjutant General''s voice grew softer and softer.

    Clearly, after Liu Bin was injured, they no longer had the strength to garrison the place, and they could only watch as the demon lord roamed Qingzhou as though it were no man''s land, with even a trusted Personal Adjutant General covering it up and facilitating its movements.

    "The places guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals are mostly like this, either with treacherous landscapes or astonishing abilities, unable to be dealt with, yet too close to the Qingzhou Twelve Districts to leave the demons unattended..."

    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously explained on behalf of the other, but stopped mid-sentence when she realized that Shen Yi, who could become a Personal Adjutant General and wander freely, was probably someone very close to Patriarch Chen, like a nephew or son. She had no idea how close their relationship really was.

    It wasn''t her place to talk too much.

    Better to discuss something that demon catchers specialize in. Shaking her head, she said, "More precisely, it is a demon lord in the Nascent Pill Realm, probably not far from the Condensation Elixir Completion."

    Just then, Liu Bin slowly raised his head, staring at Shen Yi behind the desk, his pale face full of mockery, "Indeed, once it digests me, it should be nearly enough. So, Officer Shen, what can you do?"

    He had done so many things for Qingzhou.

    Even his injuries were caused by the Poison Toad Demon Lord.

    He just wanted to wait another five years, willing to risk his life to avoid a decline in his realm and to not spend his life as a mere Personal Adjutant General.

    Yet, his fate was to end up like a dog thrown in the pot, where is justice in that!

    "Is it because Patriarch Chen''s place has no room for you, so you''ve come to Tingyang County to look for another way out? How about this, let''s switch roles, heh heh!"

    The old man cackled loudly, suddenly a teacup shattered on his face, the tea splashing all over him.

    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, speaking indifferently, "I didn''t ask you, so shut your mouth."

    Xiao Qiangwei pursed her lips, suddenly feeling a great respect for his composure.

    General You''s letter just lay there quietly on the desk, but when Shen Yi calmly sat down, no one, including Liu Bin, dared to think about opening it to take a glance.

    With such an aura, the Personal Adjutant Generals even felt that General You had given Officer Shen the authority to execute before reporting.

    Liu Bin sullenly buried his head again. He wanted to see what sort of tricks this arrogant youngster had up his sleeve.

    "Is it still in Black Rock Pool?"

    Shen Yi looked at the others.

    It was already difficult enough to encounter a demon in the Nascent Pill Realm, let alone lead the operation entirely on his own, with the assistance of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher.

    From the look of Jiang Chengyun earlier, Xiao Qiangwei seemed to have a good relationship with General You.

    Although the Poison Toad Demon Lord was an internal affair of the Demon-suppression Bureau, it would also be helping General You if it could be eliminated. As a Personal Adjutant General, after acquiring merits, he ought to properly thank Xiao Qiangwei, the demon catcher, for her help.

    "Calculating the days, it should return within these two days..." the Personal Adjutant Generals said with ashamed faces.

    Xiao Qiangwei frowned upon hearing this, feeling lost for words. The demon could come and go in Qingzhou freely, even regularly, and yet Liu, somehow, still didn''t plan to inform General You.

    The next moment, Shen Yi stood up, his words leaving everyone frozen in place.

    "Lead the way."

    Xiao Qiangwei looked astonished as she finally realized what he was planning to do.

    She opened her mouth to say something but instead gave up with a helpless smile. Perhaps he didn''t fully understand the situation at Black Rock Pool or why a demon in the Nascent Pill Realm could trouble General You.

    Once they actually got to the place, Shen Yi naturally wouldn''t continue to waste time on this.

    ...

    Three Personal Adjutant Generals led the way as over a hundred Demon Suppression Marshals cleared the path.

    Passing along a row of wooden structures around the hillside, the ground beneath their feet turned moist and mucky, emanating chills in the darkness.

    Up ahead was a circular depression.

    In the very center, a deep pool about a hundred yards wide came into view. The surface of the water was eerily still, and even from a distance, it emanated a bone-chilling aura, with a strange green mist drifting above it.

    Xiao Qiangwei, holding the chain, pushed Liu Bin to the front, "If it comes to brute force, the Poison Toad might not even be his match, but it''s because of this Cold Pool that the demon has managed to live on the borders of the Qingzhou Twelve Prefectures for so many years without incident."

    The innate divine skills of demons truly make martial artists envious.

    Despite being of the same realm, demons could soar into the sky or dive to the ocean depths. Even such terrifying extreme cold couldn''t harm the Toad Lord; instead, it became a protective sanctuary for it.

    "Now that you''ve seen it, we should leave, right?"

    Xiao Qiangwei sighed. If it were so easily resolved, it wouldn''t have dragged on until now.

    "No rush, let''s wait two days."

    "You should also take this time to heal, so as not to worsen your injuries."

    Shen Yi turned and walked toward several makeshift tents, where normally the Demon-suppression Bureau''s people would watch over the demon.

    "I really have to thank you," Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelids twitched slightly. After traveling together for so many days, this was the first time the other party had shown concern for her, and that concern resulted in bringing her to stay in this bone-chillingly cold place shrouded in poisonous fog to "rest well."

    "You aren''t really planning to ambush the Toad Demon outside, are you?"

    No sooner had she spoken than Xiao Qiangwei also came to a realization.

    The Toad Demon never dealt a killing blow to Liu Bin, instead using vile and insidious methods to slowly consume and digest him, obviously not out of any semblance of mercy.

    Most likely, it did not want to take a lethal risk with Liu Bin, and secondly, it was unwilling to face the possibility of You Longtao calling in an even stronger Personal Adjutant to replace him.

    After such a long time, the Toad Demon might have let down its guard... If they were really going to ambush and kill it, now would definitely be the best opportunity.

    "I suddenly remembered something," she said.

    Xiao Qiangwei looked at him with a questioning gaze, thinking... If the two of them really did manage to kill the Toad Demon, then its prime heart''s blood...

    "What''s on your mind?"

    Shen Yi turned around and casually patted his cloak, "Tell me."

    Xiao Qiangwei stared at him in silence, her face expressionless, but inside she was fuming with irritation.

    How wonderful! All of a sudden, she became an outsider, and the matter turned private for the staff of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    What''s more absurd is that nominally, it was supposed to be Qingzhou helping her deal with her troubles.

    "I finally understand why you don''t like to talk," she said, raising an eyebrow skeptically and inwardly sneering at his pretense of brash naivety, while he was in fact more cunning than anyone else.

    Shen Yi glanced at Xiao Qiangwei and seeing that she didn''t intend to continue asking, he turned and entered the tent.

    The initial deal was that in exchange for his protection, she would provide him with the accurate intelligence necessary for the Demon-suppression Great General to spring into action... Treating her like a child to be cajoled.

    Dealing with these demon catchers, one could indeed learn quite a lot.

    Seeing the state of the two, Liu Bin kept his head down, but the ironic expression on his face grew more intense.

    Relying on a Nascent Pill Realm martial artist who was injured, and a young man who practiced some sort of Refinement Method, they intended to take down the Toad Demon?

    He had thought his death was certain, but unexpectedly there emerged a glimmer of hope.

    After these two were utterly devoured, perhaps the Toad Demon would keep him alive to continue guarding this place.

    ...

    About one day and one night had passed.

    Xiao Qiangwei closed her eyes and regulated her breathing, nurturing her injuries. Occasionally, she would open her eyes to look at the young man in the distance, and would notice that he was as still as a statue, his perfect turtle breathing technique never ceasing... What''s more, to practice turtle breathing to such an extent was already extraordinary. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A typical Condensation Realm martial artist who could perfect a couple of their signature martial arts would already be considered extraordinary.

    And yet, he would waste time perfecting the turtle breathing technique.

    She grew curious, "With talent like yours, you must have been the center of attention since childhood. How did you develop such a cautious personality?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi still didn''t turn around.

    The center of attention? He certainly received quite a bit of it, with the Canine Demon of the West Suburb, the Black Ape of Dongshan, and the foxes of the northern cliffs. There weren''t all that many Demonic Beasts in Baiyun County, but each one of them was after his life.

    Not to mention the Jiaolong of Yangchun River and the Tiger Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain.

    He leaned quietly against a cold tree, mentally reciting these names, one by one, his mindset becoming more and more stable.

    Just then, a rank and sinister demonic aura slowly swept in. Clearly, the owner of the aura was not particularly anxious, executing a rather perfunctory attempt to conceal its presence.

    On the dark, muddy slope diagonally across from the depression.

    A balding, pot-bellied man burped contentedly and patted his belly as he walked toward the Cold Pool.

    Seeming to notice something, he smiled and waved to the Demon-suppression Marshals, "Thanks for all your hard work, gentlemen. You may leave now. I''m going to return and digest a bit. Send my regards to your Officer Liu."

    Several colonels involuntarily hung their heads low.

    Their spines had been broken by Liu Bin''s frequent commands, so much so that they couldn''t even muster the courage to look straight at this Demonic Lord.

    Xiao Qiangwei abruptly stood up, only to find that the figure in black had already vanished into the air. Without time to lament, she mobilized her inner core, unleashing a thick surge of qi from between her palms.

    If it was to be an ambush, they would strike with the strongest blow!

    Boom¡ª

    Shen Yi stepped through the air, his boots slamming down onto the shoulders of the balding man, while simultaneously drawing his Mo Dao.

    After completing the second transformation as an Immortal Demon, the strength contained in his body, even if facing a Nascent Pill Realm demon, wouldn''t be much weaker.

    He pressed the balding man to his knees with one foot.

    The long knife tore through the cold air, swiftly cutting into the man''s throat, as dark green blood spurted out.

    The Toad Demon half-knelt on the ground, clutching the blade tightly.

    Xiao Qiangwei arrived at the same time, her raging palm force bombardeding the Demonic Beast.

    Facing such a relentless ambush.

    The Toad Demon was clearly caught off guard, but it grasped the knife with one hand, lifting its head to stare at the approaching Xiao Qiangwei.

    With a deep gash in its throat and dark green blood oozing out, it revealed a fierce grin, "I''ve been nothing but civil to you, and this is how you repay me?"

 Chapter 122 The Toad Returns to the Cold Pool_1

    As he spoke, the scabby-headed man suddenly spewed a stream of dark green venom from his mouth!The venom shot forth like an arrow from a bow, slicing through the surging qi.

    Grazing past Xiao Qiangwei''s wrist, it left a terrifying burn mark on her fair skin, the green liquid corroding the flesh at an alarmingly rapid rate, such that even the bone could faintly be seen with each breath.

    Having been struck by such fierce and violent poison.

    Xiao Qiangwei remained expressionless, her eyes twitching slightly, her palm force became even more robust by threefold, taking advantage of Shen Yi''s suppression of the opponent to deliver a heavy chop toward the man''s temple.

    The Toad Demon, wanting to force the woman back with its poison dart, discovered to its amazement that she was ready to trade injury for injury. As it exerted force again in an attempt to pull out the long knife from its neck and escape, it found that the young man''s ostensibly frail body contained a strength that even it, a Demon Lord, found astonishing.

    Crack!

    It was struck hard by that palm, a web of fine cracks instantly spreading across its entire head like a spiderweb.

    Under the mighty force of the palm, its body was flung sideways, and before it even hit the ground, Shen Yi was already slashing down with his knife again¡ªa dozen strikes in the blink of an eye, all aimed at vital points!

    The Toad Demon''s body resounded repeatedly with the squelch of flesh tearing open, turning into a green-bloodied figure of extreme misery.

    The opponent''s blade was wrapped in fierce demonic power, each strike leaving behind some of it inside the Toad Demon, brutally tearing through its sturdy demon body.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qiangwei manipulated her breath to temporarily slow the deterioration of the wound on her wrist, then stepped forward to block its retreat, raising her palm for another strike from below.

    The surging qi was forcibly condensed into the palm of her hand, intending to break its muscles and fracture its bones.

    Both were martial artists who had slain countless demons, and even though it was their first time fighting side by side, their cooperation was seamless, not giving the demon any chance to catch its breath.

    In such a perilous moment, the Toad Demon suddenly stretched out its arm, which visibly transformed into an immense, nearly thirty-foot-long toad''s limb, sweeping viciously towards the young man. At the same time, it underwent another change in its legs, slightly shorter than its forelimbs but still seven or eight zhang long, its rounded and robust legs striking fiercely at Xiao Qiangwei!

    Shen Yi stepped on the warty toad limb, his long knife ferociously slashing down, cutting through the Toad Demon''s spaces between its fingers like chopping wood, the blade sinking deeply into the flesh and blood.

    In pain, the Toad Demon let out a frenzied, piercing scream.

    Its hind legs, exerting full force, kicked the woman below!

    "..."

    Already injured, Xiao Qiangwei faced a toad leg larger than herself and smashed out with her palms. Condensing qi pierced through her body, leaving a shocking large hole in the foot!

    She was sent flying by the kick, and after she finally stabilized herself, she saw a giant creature, approximately twenty-plus zhang tall, emerge before her eyes.

    "Gurgle."

    A long, deep croaking sound echoed all around.

    The huge toad lay on the ground, with its mouth closed, staring intently ahead. Its body was not smooth, but rough like tree bark, riddled with cavities.

    At that moment, green fluid continuously shot out from those cavities, like a torrential rain of arrows.

    In the midst of the arrow rain, the figure clad in black ink robes weaved and dodged, even putting away the long knife to seize the opportunity for a punch.

    The toad-like creature, towering like a mountain, was unsteadied by those fists, stumbling backward, and the whole concave ground trembled!

    Qingzhou had not seen a Refinement Martial Arts Master comparable to the Condensation Elixir Realm for many years.

    Under such a direct visual impact, Xiao Qiangwei actually felt somewhat incapable of joining in, finding it a little exaggerated that someone could fight body to body with a demon in its true form without relying on inner core energy.

    She lowered her eyes to her wrist. Just now, not wanting to waste the perfect opportunity, she had inflicted heavy damage on the Toad Demon without dodging the stream of poison.

    And she had struck with full strength two more times.

    At this moment, the skin and flesh of her entire wrist had turned into green liquid, necessitating her to channel most of her qi to maintain it.

    Xiao Qiangwei bit her teeth hard, enduring the pain. Under the tremendous force of that toad''s kick, the old injury left by the Mountain Lord had finally recurred, causing a trace of fresh red to spill from the corner of her lips.

    Shen Yi''s strength had surpassed her imagination, and she did indeed seize that opportunity... but to attempt to slay such a massive demon within a mere hundred zhang was an incredibly difficult task.

    Even the Demon-suppression Great General could not achieve such a feat, let alone them two.

    As expected, the Toad Monarch simply unleashed a sky full of poison arrows to vent his anger, received another punch on his face from Shen Yi, and the already cracked broad skull deepened with a few more fissures. The mountainous figure leaned backward, but its hind limbs had already accumulated enough power.

    It spoke in human language, "You two are serious huh? This monarch has no interest in accompanying you!"

    Perhaps the easy life it had been leading in recent years made it forget the ruthlessness of the Great Qian Dynasty''s hunting dogs; now that it had realized this, where was the willingness to linger? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a forceful stamp of its hind limbs, its entire body leaped high, easily crossing the hundred zhang distance, and with a splash, it dived into the black stone pool, causing a huge wave.

    "..."

    Shen Yi abruptly landed on the ground, his breathing a bit hurried.

    As expected of a demon that had lived for more than four thousand years, its physique was even more durable than that of the Jiao Monarch of Qingfeng Mountain that he had encountered before.

    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire

    This was his first time facing such a formidable opponent.

    "To have made a Nascent Pill Realm demon flee in panick, spreading such a tale anywhere would be a source of pride."

    Xiao Qiangwei stared at the cold pool, wiping the blood from the corner of her lips. There was no hint of disappointment in her demeanor; after all, it was just a casual attempt, and she had not held much hope from the beginning.

    Even if it were Jiang Chengyun in her place, today''s outcome would have been the same.

    By the camp of the Demon-suppression Bureau, many Colonels and Generals had been so astonished by the scene of Shen Yi''s brazen beating of the Toad Monarch that they were at a loss for words. That formidable and terrifying demon that had instilled fear in people''s hearts had actually fled, not even daring to leave a single spiteful remark.

    As for Liu Bin, the moment the Toad Monarch dived into the water, the hope in his eyes had already vanished.

    The demon had fled, but his own death was now certain.

    This beast hadn''t even managed to injure that young man!

    "Hmm?"

    In his despair, a look of confusion suddenly crossed his face.

    He saw Shen Yi walking slowly to the edge of that unknown depth of the Cold Pool and looking down briefly.

    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qiangwei asked in surprise, staring at his silhouette.

    "Much obliged."

    Shen Yi nodded his head lightly.

    After the second shedding of the Immortal Demon, he had experienced a rapid increase in strength, but even with the addition of some Outer Elixir''s power, facing a Nascent Pill Realm demon... especially one stronger than the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch from before, was still not entirely secure.

    With the help of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher, injuring the Toad Monarch had indeed given him a better chance.

    With this thought in mind, a surge of heat washed over Shen Yi''s heart.

    His tall figure stepped into that pool, cold enough to deter others, without any hesitation.

    In an instant, everyone near the black stone pool was stunned in place.

    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes widened. Even when facing the Mountain Lord, she had maintained her composure, but now her expression subtly changed.

    From a distance on a low hill, Liu Bin''s crazed laughter suddenly erupted, as if he saw the funniest thing in the world, gasping for air.

    "Doesn''t he know... why a Poison Toad... is called the black stone pool Monarch?"

 Chapter 123 Are You the Master of Black Stone Pond?_1

    The secluded Cold Pool was like a deep green jade, but as one descended further, it gradually turned into pitch darkness.The toad lord''s massive figure swayed flexibly, his legs kicking fiercely, propelling him another hundred yards deeper.

    Not until he stepped on a huge smooth river stone did he sprawl out, annoyance welling up in his bulging eyes.

    He never should have allowed that Liu Bin to live.

    Had he known it would come to this, he might as well have risked being pursued by the Demon-suppression Great General, eaten him, and taken the chance to break through once more. After all, hiding in his cave for a few hundred years was hardly a big deal.

    Remembering the figure clad in black robes, intense killing intent surged in the toad lord''s heart.

    During his long life, protected by the Cold Pool, he had never suffered such a loss.

    It was regrettable that there was another warrior at the Nascent Pill Realm guarding. Otherwise, he would surely have taken the boy''s life today and offered his refined body to the temple of his own organs.

    "Forget it, forget it. Having survived for so many years, there''s no point in quibbling over a moment''s anger. I''ll rest and recuperate for a while before going back to Qingzhou for a satisfying feast."

    The toad lord''s mentality was indeed excellent. Otherwise, he couldn''t have accumulated over four thousand years of cultivation.

    He fully lay down, preparing to rest for a while.

    Just at that moment, his two huge eyes looked up in astonishment.

    And then, the astonishment turned into boundless rage. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Good, good, good! I''ve seen those who rush to bring gifts, but never those who rush to bring their own death!"

    The toad lord''s anger stemmed not just from the recent skirmish but more from the trampling of his majestic dignity as the demon lord.

    As the lord of the Black Stone Pool, anywhere else might not matter, but within this Cold Pool, even the Demon-suppression Great General would have to kneel before him!

    The next moment, his enormous body surged up, transforming into a black shadow that silently enveloped the youth''s slender figure.

    "Do you think that just because you have a body tempered by Body Refining, you can go anywhere in the world?"

    The deep voice went straight into Shen Yi''s ear, and the toad lord didn''t even intend to ambush him. As the master of the Black Stone Pool, he knew all too well the extreme cold of the pool and how much of a threat it could pose to a warrior.

    "I will teach you the meaning of the word ''humility.''

    As he spoke, the round and robust toad leg fiercely slammed down, determined to recover his loss, with interest, from just earlier!

    Dark waves churned and surged violently in an instant. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    The massive foot, like a hand that could cover the sky, completely enveloped the young man''s figure.

    The next moment, a Ceremonial Blade accurately struck the split between the toes, still as unstoppable as before, slicing all the way to the forelimb.

    Greenish blood plasm melted into the current, slowly diffusing.

    The toad lord let out an even more miserable howl than before, retreating dozens of yards, both of his forelimbs chopped into the shape of tree branches by the same blade.

    Instinctively, he released countless poison arrows from the cavities of his body, shooting them viciously forward!

    Without getting the chance to take a closer look, a sharp edge emerged from the front, carrying demonic power almost as robust as his own, slashing down from above!

    His huge eyeballs, like pig bladder, burst open.

    The three-foot blade sliced off a large chunk of flesh, then horizontally pierced into his skull.

    In just a few breaths, the toad lord didn''t even understand what had happened before he felt powerless and began to fall downwards.

    Through his blurry vision, he saw the young man in black robes with a serene expression, unaffected by the violently poisonous waves, stepping through the undercurrents with a pace neither hurried nor slow, elegantly like the king of the waters.

    He barely reached out his hand, and the bitterly cold dark stream split aside automatically, his posture casual as if it was a natural talent.

    "I am the lord of the Black Stone Pool!"

    The toad lord shrieked sharply, his crimson tongue shooting out like a sword, stabbing viciously.

    Shen Yi stared at him indifferently, dark red mist rising in his black eyes, his hand slightly tightening.

    Then, the surging dark stream tightly wrapped around the toad lord''s tongue, followed by his limbs, and finally his entire body.

    An endless surge of force seemed to want to grind it to dust right there.

    The Black Stone Pool, which had always been Ch¨¢n J¨±n''s most relied upon sanctuary, was now revealing its ferocious side to it.

    The demon''s massive body struggled frantically.

    Shen Yi rode the waves, his distinctively jointed fingers resting on its tongue. Bursts of demonic power erupted from his fingertips, and the thick red tongue was blown into a pile of flesh.

    Ch¨¢n J¨±n''s brain was bombarded by the constant severe pain, it was even becoming somewhat numb.

    At this moment, only one thought remained in its mind.

    Escape! Escape from the Black Stone Pool!

    It was facing not some martial fighter but a ferocious aquatic demon!

    It exerted all its strength to break free from the water''s bond and desperately rushed upward.

    Watching the giant shadowy figure fleeing.

    Shen Yi glanced at the Cold Pool with a touch of reluctance. He actually felt quite comfortable, as if he were back home.

    With a slight movement of his divine consciousness, a rush of cold water carried him swiftly in pursuit.

    ¡­

    On the low hillocks around the Black Stone Pool.

    Xiao Qiangwei pressed Liu Bin''s head fiercely into the muddy ground.

    The old general, with his white whiskers, spat out black mud from his mouth but continued to chuckle lowly, his words muffled and unclear, "What are you waiting for? Waiting for him to crawl out of the pool? Or waiting for Ch¨¢n J¨±n to digest him and then come up and eat us all?"

    "Tsk ha... you let You Longtao come... I want to see if he can make it out..."

    Listening to his annoying voice, Xiao Qiangwei appeared indifferent and reached out to the side, "Give me a dagger."

    Several Personal Adjutant Generals hesitantly approached and handed over a sharp short blade.

    Xiao Qiangwei took the dagger, suddenly yanked Liu Bin''s head from the ground, and plunged the blade into his mouth, stirring ruthlessly with the back of her hand.

    The black mud mixed with the tongue was instantly mashed.

    She dropped the dagger, grabbed Liu Bin''s hair, covered his mouth, and forced him to swallow both the minced tongue and the black mud.

    "Huh."

    Xiao Qiangwei took a deep breath, stood up while grasping the old man, and couldn''t help but take another glance at the Cold Pool.

    Full of doubts, she didn''t know whom to confide in.

    Why on earth? She had clearly told him that the demon guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals, even the Demon-suppression Great General would find it difficult to handle.

    She had also agreed with Shen Yi to try and see if they could kill Ch¨¢n J¨±n outside the Black Stone Pool.

    In fact, they had already done well enough; it was just that the conditions were not ripe, yet the other party was still not satisfied and lightly stepped into that certain-death territory.

    "If you show that nauseating smile again, I guarantee with the next cut you won''t have the chance to meet You Longtao."

    Gathering her spirits, Xiao Qiangwei glanced at Liu Bin.

    The old man, pierced through the Pipa Bone and the sea of qi by the Demon-Suppressing Chain, had his tongue cut but was still feeling content.

    He was already a dead man; to have the one who caused his death accompany him was like receiving mercy from heaven, how could he not be pleased?

    Hundreds of Colonels buried their heads; although Liu Bin was indeed a bit mad, his words were not nonsense. The extremely cold Cold Pool coupled with the bone-corroding intense poison, and a wounded yet still formidable Demon Lord...

    Fearing their tongues might also be mashed, they forced their expressions to stay normal, silently following Xiao Qiangwei as they made their way to the other side.

    Suddenly, a surge of violent waves splashed dozens of meters high, the foul demonic air swept around, and an endless shadow loomed!

    The crowd turned back in horror to look.

    What they saw could be none other than the mountain-like immense figure of Ch¨¢n J¨±n.

 Chapter 124 The Third Metamorphosis of the Heavenly Demon_1

    "Fuck, jinx!"The respect the Personal Adjutant Generals originally had for Liu Bin had already diminished by more than half.

    Now that they saw the Toad Demon appear, they couldn''t help but curse out loud.

    The enemy was bound to die, no doubt, and they were merely following orders, possibly even with a chance to atone for crimes by rendering meritorious service.

    But now, damn it, none of them should even think about leaving!

    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression also changed slightly, but in the blink of an eye, her eyes filled with shock and uncertainty.

    The appearance of this demon lord didn''t seem to be one returning for retaliation, the more she looked, the more it seemed like it was... running for its life?!

    The question was, near Qingzhou, where could be safer for it than the Black Rock Pool?

    Moreover, if it was fleeing, then who was chasing it?

    The next moment, her gaze focused intensely on the handle of a knife protruding from the top of the Toad Demon''s head, so familiar it left her somewhat disbelieving.

    It was as if to confirm her thoughts.

    A ripple surged, and the figure in dark clothes soared into the air, slamming a fist heavily on the knife handle!

    Under that immense force, the long knife pierced straight through the Toad Demon''s broad head and shot out from the other side.

    The last remaining eye of the Toad Monarch was already in a daze.

    Shen Yi delivered a kick midair, sending it flying away, its massive body crashing onto the hillside, terrifying gorges rumbling and spreading all around.

    Xiao Qiangwei stared blankly at the sky, but then noticed the young man glancing sideways at her, as if he had something to say.

    She somewhat nervously released her hold on the Demon-Suppressing Chain.

    She only heard him casually say, "Do me a favor and pick up my knife, don''t lose it."

    Before his words even fell, the young man suddenly pounced towards the Toad Monarch again, the force between his fists falling like a violent storm.

    The Toad Monarch lay sprawled on the slope, its fat body trembling violently from the pounding, head tilted, without the strength even to wriggle, yet still desperately stretching out its branch-like forelimbs to cling to the hillside, trying to escape, looking utterly pitiable.

    As the young man''s fingers pierced into the belly of the Toad Demon, demonic energy burst forth again, and its large belly exploded with a bang.

    Dust rose, and flesh scattered across the sky.

    When he reappeared, Shen Yi had already placed the Demon Core into the silver bell along with a thread of the Toad Monarch''s heart-tip blood, both going into the bell.

    [Slain Condensation Realm Toad Demon, total lifespan of four thousand nine hundred years, remaining lifespan of eight hundred seventy-two years, absorption complete.]

    ...

    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously followed his instruction, walking dazedly to the Black Knife and pulling it out.

    Only when the cold sensation transmitted from her palm did she suddenly snap to her senses and sharply turned to stare at the distant figure in dark clothes, not to mention drowning in the icy pool, his clothes were even dry.

    Watching Shen Yi walk casually back towards the camp, the numerous Colonels and Personal Adjutant Generals subconsciously retreated two or three zhang, exposing Liu Bin in the middle.

    "Ah woo woo! Woo woo!"

    Liu Bin, like an old lion, opened his bloody mouth widely, revealing a mouthful of mangled flesh and black mud.

    He madly slammed his head against the ground, as if trying to dispel the illusion before his eyes with this action.

    How could anyone come out of Black Rock Pool alive? How could anyone kill the Toad Monarch so effortlessly?

    If what was happening before his eyes was real, then what was the point of his years of garrisoning!

    Xiao Qiangwei hurried back, handed over the Black Knife, and looked up at that handsome face, which she had seen for several days, yet now felt more foreign than ever.

    She had many questions she wanted to ask, but it all came down to a dazed, "Are you alright?"

    Shen Yi casually sheathed the long knife, glancing at her wrist, "Can this injury be treated easily?"

    He had only intended to ask this woman to help cover him, never expecting her to fight so desperately.

    "No problem."

    Xiao Qiangwei slightly hid her ghastly, skeletal wrist behind her back, "Return to Tingyang County. General You has many physicians, and Precious Medicines are not in short supply."

    "The Demon is mine, he is yours. I can help escort."

    Shen Yi was not a petty man. The other party had exerted quite a bit of effort, so the merit that should be divided must be shared.

    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    Now that there were no Demons in this place, there was naturally no need for the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau to stay here any longer. They would all be escorted back to Tingyang County together. A Nascent Pill Realm Demon and a Nascent Pill Realm''s Personal Adjutant General should be roughly equivalent in terms of merit.

    In just a few words, Liu Bin found himself turned into a "merit" akin to the Demon, casually allotted by the young man with unequivocal neatness.

    Xiao Qiangwei slightly pursed her lips and said softly, "General You would probably be very pleased to make the acquaintance of an expert like you."

    Quietly, her assessment of Shen Yi had shifted from the "favored child of heaven" to a more humble and unadorned "expert."

    The former still needed growth, while the latter was already capable of standing on their own.

    Seeing Shen Yi nodding and showing signs of leaving, Xiao Qiangwei, after hesitating for a long time, couldn''t help but ask, "How did you manage to defeat the Toad Demon in the Black Stone Pond?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi thought for a moment, then said indifferently, "Body Refining is like this, if you don''t refine, you won''t understand."

    Xiao Qiangwei tugged at the corner of her mouth, but did not pursue the question further. The two had not known each other for long, and asking such a question was quite presumptuous in itself. Every demon hunter has their own trump card abilities that they keep close to their chest, revealing them casually could mean losing a chance to save one''s life.

    Had she not been so shockingly astounded, she would not have asked at all.

    At least he was willing to give a perfunctory reply, which indicated that their relationship had improved a lot compared to before.

    "Rest for the night, and we''ll set off tomorrow."

    Shen Yi walked back the way they had come.

    The various generals and colonels followed obediently behind, also pulling Liu Bin along with them. The old general followed listlessly, not daring to cast any resentful glances at the figure ahead.

    Xiao Qiangwei quietly followed as well. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In his presence, even a caution like "the night breeds many dreams" seemed superfluous.

    The precondition of a cornered dog jumping over a wall is that it must at least be a dog.

    Whether it was Liu Bin, these Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs, or even herself, they likely couldn''t stir up any waves in the hands of the young man.

    The group returned to the wooden hut.

    Even though they knew that by the next day, they would be escorted back to Tingyang County,

    the three generals still respectfully boiled water and made tea for Officer Shen, and then quietly withdrew.

    Once alone in the hut,

    Shen Yi reached out and took out the Toad Demon''s inner core, feeling somewhat moved.

    This Demon Core was actually larger than the one from the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch, and it could replenish at least seventy-five percent of the Fiendish External Elixir.

    The cultivation contained within this one core could match the three cores of the previous Condensation Realm Tiger Demon.

    He summoned the panel with his divine consciousness.

    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 2,465 years]

    [Condensation Elixir. Immortal Demon Nine Molt (Rare): Entry-Level]

    If his estimation wasn''t wrong, after the third molt, it would be the Minor Achievement Realm. By that time, even without relying on the Fiendish External Elixir and without Xiao Qiangwei''s assistance, he himself would truly be able to overpower any Nascent Pill Realm Demon.

    Shen Yi swallowed the Toad Demon''s core and began to channel the Demon''s lifespan into his martial arts.

    [In the first year, you plan to undergo your third transformation. Before that, you deftly channel the intention of death and begin to exterminate the residual consciousness of the Mountain Lord within you.]

    Just as he had previously eradicated the Jiao Monarch''s consciousness, it was necessary to completely obliterate it in order for its divine skills and strength to truly become his own.

    Detaining a Demon within oneself can also be understood as nurturing a Demon inside the body.

    Nurturing a Great Demon that does not have a physical form and is purely condensed from cultivation, but possesses consciousness all the same.

    If he did not exterminate it, it could pose a danger to himself.

 Chapter 125 Capturing the Demon Within_1

    ```[In the 126th year, accompanied by a piercing tiger roar, you quietly dispelled the intent to die and felt the power within you become more harmonized. You began to attempt your third transformation.]

    Because the demonic power was stronger, it took longer to eradicate the Mountain Lord''s consciousness than last time.

    Shen Yi, however, did not feel the slightest heartache.

    His encounter with the Toad Demon truly made him realize the might of the demons'' divine skills. Such inherent abilities were in no way inferior to the robust martial arts of the human race.

    In that endless deep pool, he was able to stroll at leisure, and it was even more reassuring than standing outside.

    This was something ordinary warriors could hardly imagine.

    With these abilities, he could dive into the sea to capture dragons, ascend to heaven to catch eagles, and obtain longer lifespans from demonic beasts. No matter the cost, it was worth it.

    [In the 127th year, you swallowed the Toad Elixir. Compared to the previous gentle taming, with two experiences under your belt, your methods grew increasingly rough. Under the guidance of your life force, the Toad Lord''s demonic power, while fearful, also carried a hint of pleasure. The progress was more efficient.]

    As the Toad Elixir was digested, the remaining lifespan of the demon rapidly decreased at a terrifying rate.

    An inner core close to completion was quickly assimilated into each of Shen Yi''s limbs and bones.

    [In the 720th year¡­]

    [In the 1,300th year¡­]

    [In the 1,972nd year, a peerless ferocious demon awoke within you, coldly suppressed by you within your body.]

    [You are the Toad Immortal, born of heaven and earth, finding solace in the bitter cold, carrying centuries of poison, roaming all corners of the world. No creature dares to approach your odd poison, nor come near.]

    [Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, minor accomplishment achieved.]

    The low and lingering croak of the toad echoed in his mind.

    Shen Yi slowly raised his hand, his slender fingers twitching minutely. He silently pursed his lips, his expression solemn, until he could clench his fingers tightly.

    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, his handsome face finally showing a trace of joy.

    He had originally thought that the minor accomplishment of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon would at most bring him to a level comparable to the Nascent Pill Realm. But whether it was because the Toad Demon''s inner core was too strong, or the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were too profound, he couldn''t tell.

    The power surging in his palm at the moment was sufficient to suppress any Nascent Pill Realm demon.

    "With such progress, wouldn''t the major accomplishment crush the complete Condensation Elixir? And when all nine transformations converge, would one palm press the Embrace Pill Realm motionless?"

    A Condensation Elixir Body Refining Method, if he could really achieve this kind of cross-realm suppressive power¡­

    Only at that moment did he suddenly grasp the significance of the word "rare" in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    The image of Chen Qiankun emerged in Shen Yi''s mind, that unstoppable spear thrust from before now seemed not so fearsome.

    Nearly a month and a half passed, and he finally felt confident in preserving his life against that technique.

    You should understand that this was merely pure physical strength. If he added in the Fiendish External Elixir, even if a complete Condensation Elixir Mountain Lord came at him, Shen Yi would still let the foe taste what it meant to be a Refinement Martial Arts Master. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking of the Fiendish External Elixir.

    Shen Yi reached out to take it out, the encounter with the Toad Lord had consumed about fifteen percent of his reserves.

    Using the remaining Tiger Elixir to replenish it to fifty percent, he then packed everything away.

    He looked at the panel.

    [Remaining demonic beast lifespan: 484 years]

    If there were new demonic beasts to capture, he would primarily focus on enhancing the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon. In the absence of new captures, with the extra lifespan, he would consider deducing the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual to connect more vital points for the Precious Furnace, which was also desirable.

    By then, filling up the Fiendish External Elixir, he would gain the cultivation equal to a complete inner core out of thin air.

    ```

    ```

    It would be more assured to take down that Mountain Lord.

    Having left Yong''an City for only a few days, Shen Yi had already scheduled the hunt for this demon, except he wasn''t quite clear about matters related to the demon race''s territory, such as whether it had any helpers or if there were any points of concern regarding its cave dwelling.

    Escorting Xiao Qiangwei and the others from the Demon-suppression Bureau back to Tingyang County was, in fact, an opportunity to inquire about such information.

    As for asking the Demon-suppression Great General to back him up, it would, of course, be better if she were willing, but if the woman was just joking, Shen Yi wouldn''t mind too much; he was long accustomed to operating alone.

    "It would be nice to have one or two more methods with greater lethality," he mused.

    Shen Yi found that the demonic creatures he had encountered recently were each more robust than the last, from the Tiger Demon''s thirty feet in length to the Toad Demon standing about twenty feet tall, which was even taller than many buildings in his previous life.

    Reliant solely on a Ceremonial Blade and his two palms, the fight had become increasingly arduous.

    The Celestial Gang Blood Fiend''s application of energy was starting to seem rudimentary at the level of the Condensation Elixir Realm, and he urgently needed new martial arts to compensate.

    He shook his head and closed the panel.

    Spreading his palms, he activated the Toad Demon''s Divine Skills, and a layer of malignant green venom immediately appeared in his hands. Drawing out the Ceremonial Blade, he discovered that the poison, just like his energy, could also cover the blade.

    After completely familiarizing himself with the power within his body and devising various ways of using the potent divine venom, the sky gradually brightened.

    Xiao Qiangwei knocked softly on the door: "Officer Shen, shall we set out now?"

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Emerging from his door, Shen Yi had already stowed away the Fierce Wolf Cloak and was still dressed in a tight-fitting dark robe.

    Many a Colonel and Personal Adjutant General were guarding a haggard Liu Bin, who seemed to lack even the strength to stand and was in fact being supported by two people beside him.

    Despite being mentally prepared and harboring great ambitions, having stained his hands with much blood in the past...

    Liu Bin still couldn''t maintain his composure at this moment of actual departure; his emotions were evidently collapsing.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei showed no sign of being moved.

    Even at the moment when the two of them arrived, if Liu Bin had been willing to tell the truth, there was still a chance for redemption.

    Instead, he had chosen the most brutal way to drive the two away.

    Furthermore, while Shen Yi was fighting the Demon with all his might, this old general had actually gone mad with mockery toward his Imperial Court colleague, almost wishing for the latter to die at the hands of the Toad Demon on the spot.

    All of this Xiao Qiangwei would faithfully report to General You.

    Everyone knew that General You was approachable, and he treated his subordinate elderly generals with great respect, even honoring them as elders.

    But when it came to demons...

    Anyone who had ever resided in the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, from You Longtao to Fang Heng, was known to be anything but tender-hearted.

    "Let''s set off."

    Dusting off his sleeves, Shen Yi led the group on their return journey.

    Xiao Qiangwei watched his retreating figure, her lips pursed. Not only would she report on Liu Bin''s matter, but she would also tell General You in detail about the young man''s heroic demeanor in slaying demons.

    A rising young powerhouse was already showing the potential to shield Qingzhou.

    Both a demon hunter and a Personal Adjutant General...

    Possessing both roles, he had managed to achieve such remarkable feats.

    If Qingzhou could overcome its troubles and enjoy peace for a few hundred more years, in the Martial Temple... would there be... another thirty-foot Golden Body shining upon Great Qian?

    ```

 Chapter 126 First Meeting with You Longtao_1

    Returning to Tingyang County, they sought help from the local Demon-suppression Bureau and acquired over twenty horse carriages.All were exceptional Demon Horses with astonishing stamina.

    In just three days, they brought everyone to Tingyang City.

    As the capital of a county, the city''s scale was not much smaller than that of Qingzhou City, a sight of prosperity to behold.

    Among the various structures, the most eye-catching was not the Prefectural Governor''s office but the imposing and majestic Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    A line of carriages approached.

    The two Demon Suppressing Division Guard Colonels at the gate scanned coldly before their gazes softened slightly upon recognizing their own carriages.

    Xiao Qiangwei stepped out of the carriage and stood firm.

    Upon realizing it was her, the two Colonels'' faces grew warmer, and they even took steps to greet her, "You''ve actually found time to visit, the General has missed you for a long time."

    Unlike the smiling faces of the two men, Xiao Qiangwei''s brows slowly furrowed, "Why are you in Tingyang City, guarding the gate? Has something happened in the city?"

    Not every Demon-suppression Great General had a reputation like Jiang Qiulan ¨C to merely sit in the Prefectural City and yet deter demons from all directions.

    General You usually garrisoned outside, and if not necessary, he seldom returned to the city to rest.

    "Hiss."

    The two Colonels looked at each other with a headache, seemingly ashamed, and lowered their voices, "There''s been a theft at home."

    The moment these words came out, it was hard not to twitch in embarrassment.

    The prestigious Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, not afflicted by any Demon Lord, had been burglarized by petty thieves.

    Xiao Qiangwei was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize something: "Yan Xingkong?"

    "That damn thief!" the Colonel gritted his teeth, wishing he could feast on the culprit''s flesh, "He doesn''t go after the good wines of the king but causes trouble in Tingyang County, his legs will eventually be chopped off."

    Clearly, these words were just to vent frustration.

    The other party, being the most notorious thief king from Flat Sand Valley among the top forces, did as he pleased not just in Tingyang County but also in Qingzhou City.

    Yan Xingkong... cover eighty thousand li, the thief never leaves empty-handed.

    "Enough, why the panic, he knows his limits," said Xiao Qiangwei, wave her hand dismissively. This thief king had managed to live safely till now not just because of his contempt for Qingzhou''s authority, but also because he never let things escalate.

    He always had something to borrow and something to return... of course, what he returned was another matter.

    One thing was certain, he never touched what he shouldn''t.

    The two Colonels heaved a sigh but did not continue the topic. General You had returned for an investigation and didn''t find the matter very serious, but for his subordinates, it undoubtedly felt like being slapped in the face while lying on the ground.

    They moved on from this subject.

    Looking curiously at the carriage, they saw Xiao Qiangwei politely whispering to someone inside the vehicle, prompting a faint surprise to flash through the Colonels'' minds.

    With Xiao Qiangwei''s stature, especially on her home turf, there was no need for such restraint with others. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire

    Then, a young man in black descended from the carriage.

    Only when the Colonels saw the silver bell on the young man''s waist did their bewilderment ease somewhat.

    Such a young Silver Bell Demon Catcher did indeed warrant that kind of politeness.

    "Didn''t you use to tuck it in your belt?"

    Xiao Qiangwei gave Shen Yi a puzzled look, then paused in her actions.

    What a guy. During the Black Stone Pool incident it was a family affair of the Demon-suppression Bureau, and now at the General''s Mansion it became the merit of a demon catcher.

    Nobody else was ever going to get a word in.

    Conversely to the ease of this group, the many Colonels on the carriage were all pale, thinking that since General You was not in Tingyang City, they had thought they could delay further. Ironically, they had just happened to run into his blade.

    Until Liu Bin fell from the carriage with a thud.

    The two gate-guarding Colonels stared at him in confusion, taking a long time to recognize him before exclaiming, "Old Brother Liu?!"

    How had the once commanding and awe-inspiring old general come to such a pitiable state?

    "You two might want to save the brotherly calls for later," said Xiao Qiangwei, her expression turning more serious, "Go inform General You that the Demon Catcher has important matters to report."

    The Deputy General was momentarily taken aback, then laughed, "Who ever needs to report back when returning home..."

    But upon noticing the woman''s expression, he quickly responded, "I''ll go right now."

    Seeing this, Xiao Qiangwei also turned around, wanting to remind Shen Yi to restrain his personality a bit, even if just for show, and to mask his aloof demeanor. You Longtao was actually a very approachable Great General. Forming a good relationship with him in advance could be beneficial for the young man''s future.

    Yet just at that moment, she noticed that the young man''s hand was calmly resting on the hilt of his blade at his waist and inadvertently thought back to the recently perfected turtle-breathing technique.

    Xiao Qiangwei''s lips curled into a resigned "tch."

    Forget it, she should speak less. It seemed that the other party had no intention of using this opportunity to build a relationship with his superior.

    "..."

    Shen Yi was still unaccustomed to being completely defenseless when standing beside a target he could not best by force, as was the case with both A''Qian in the past and now You Longtao.

    Even knowing they were on the same side, he still felt slightly uneasy.

    This problem was actually easy to solve; if he were stronger than the other party, the issue would naturally resolve itself.

    Soon enough, several Colonels hurried over, extending a hand to greet them, "Please, this way."

    Under their guidance,

    The group swiftly entered the residence and arrived at a separate courtyard.

    A middle-aged man with a straight silhouette stood to greet them, clad in a green robe. His rough-featured face was tinged with a touch of scholarly grace. His brows and eyes were not sharp, and his voice was clear yet gentle.

    He bowed earnestly, "Thank you both, demon catchers."

    Xiao Qiangwei extended her hand in return, "General You."

    A few breaths later, she did not hear a sound from beside her.

    She looked over in confusion, only to see Shen Yi with a calm expression. Then glancing at General You, she realized he too was calmly looking at the young man''s waist, not at the silver bell on the right, but at the hand resting on the saber scabbard on the left.

    Upon noticing this, Xiao Qiangwei quickly explained, "It''s just Shen Yi''s personality, it''s not directed at the General." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You Longtao snapped out of it and said with a casual smile, "Madame Xiao misunderstands, but from what you said, it seems like you''re quite familiar with this young man."

    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously pursed her lips, immediately realizing her lapse and lifting her delicate brows, she composed herself, "So you''ve become bold enough to tease me, have you?"

    She rarely saw him make such jokes while working, but now that he had brought it up, there was no point in maintaining her dignity. Her relationship with You Longtao was known to most of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    With a casual remark from the Demon-suppression Great General, the atmosphere instantly shifted from an official setting to that of a family home.

    "Brother Shen, no need to be so formal, please sit."

    You Longtao wore a smile, and as a powerful figure in the Embrace Pill Realm, he seemed genuinely unpretentious.

    Shen Yi bowed neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Shen Yi pays respects to General You."

    He was certain that the moment he walked in, the other party had been staring at the Mo Dao, not because of any particular movement.

    Although he did not know why, since the other party had already shifted away from the topic, Shen Yi also acted as if nothing had happened. The blade was a gift from the Ape Demon in Baiyun County, not stolen.

    After a few more pleasantries,

    Xiao Qiangwei brought up the main issue, explaining the reasons behind Liu Bin''s three absences from his duties.

    You Longtao listened intently, contemplated briefly, then looked up at the elderly man being detained in the distance and spoke mildly, "Old Liu has done quite a bit for Qingzhou. If he has no merits, he still has suffered hardships. I will grant you a dignified resolution."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Bin silently gazed at his scholarly face; his eyes, already cloudy, gradually lost focus. His mouth, void of a tongue, opened and closed slightly, but no sound emerged.

    A moment later, as if resigned, he bowed his head.

    Observing his expression, You Longtao slightly closed his eyes, and with a breath, it seemed a gentle breeze blew through the courtyard.

    Liu Bin''s body abruptly collapsed onto the ground, lifeless.

    At that same moment, the hundreds of Colonels and Deputy Generals from Black Stone Pond all knelt on the ground with beads of sweat on their foreheads, none daring to speak in their defense. The entire courtyard was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    You Longtao opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over them. After pondering for a while, he seemed to be extremely cautious with every decision he made.

    A moment later, he nodded, "Remove your Waist-badge Cloud-patterned Robes and suspend your salaries. Find yourselves an honest job within the city to guard this place on behalf of the Demon-suppression Bureau for ten years. If you perform your duties without fault, you are free to stay or leave. If you achieve merit, and wish to, you may also return to the Demon-suppression Bureau, starting from an ordinary Colonel."

    "If you still don''t mend your ways and commit errors..."

    For an instant, the middle-aged man fell silent. The numerous Colonels promptly drew their blades and held them against their necks, their voices trembled as they shouted, "We would sooner take our own lives here! We would not hesitate for an instant!"

    Hearing this, You Longtao shook his head slightly, "That won''t be necessary. I may not be good at many things, but killing is something I do efficiently, so no need for you all to trouble yourselves."

 Chapter 127 Impending Catastrophe in Qingzhou_1

    Tingyang County, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.Soon, someone carried away Liu Bin''s corpse, and the officers of Heishui Pool were escorted out of the separate courtyard.

    Only three figures remained in the courtyard.

    You Longtao looked at Xiao Qiangwei''s wrist, his voice tinged with concern, "Aunt Xiao, were you injured by the Demon King of Han Stone Pool?"

    When he was still serving as a Colonel at the Demon-suppression Bureau, his foster mother had no one to take care of her. By coincidence, Xiao Qiangwei was recovering from an injury and ended up living with his foster mother for a while. Somehow, they became sworn sisters, and he unexpectedly gained another elder.

    Now that his foster mother had passed away many years ago, only by seeing Aunt Xiao could he vividly recall the grace of being raised.

    Therefore, You Longtao had always sincerely treated her as an elder, never showing the slightest disrespect.

    "I was somewhat careless," Xiao Qiangwei said nonchalantly, shaking her head. It was common for demon hunters to get injured.

    You Longtao, looking slightly tired, rubbed the tip of his brow, "You should rest and recover here in the mansion for now. Once I finish my current affairs, I''ll go to Heishui Pool and teach it a lesson."

    To his surprise, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly averted her gaze, "No need, it... it''s already dead."

    The always composed elder seemed unexpectedly out of sorts twice today.

    You Longtao was briefly taken aback and subconsciously turned his gaze to the young man beside him.

    Only the wise could sit in such a position.

    An unusual light emerged in his eyes, "Could it be Brother Shen..."

    "Who else could it be?"

    Before Shen Yi could respond, he saw Xiao Qiangwei''s lips curve into a smile, filled with pride, as she vividly described the figure dressed in black, fists raining down like a sudden storm, a solitary figure stepping on air above the heavens, bravely fighting alone against the four-thousand-year-old toad ruler.

    Listening to her, Shen Yi frowned. The woman had even skipped the part where she herself took action, making the tale more and more exaggerated.

    "At the time, I thought he was done for."

    After finishing her story in one breath, Xiao Qiangwei''s face still showed traces of fright, "When I went to pick up his knife for him, I was completely stunned."

    "..."

    Watching Aunt Xiao''s expression, You Longtao quietly swept his gaze back and forth between the two, a subtle smile beginning to appear.

    Over the years, demon hunters had seen all sorts of trials and tribulations.

    The fact that it had left such a lasting impression on her meant it must have been a truly astonishing scene.

    Even if there was some emotional exaggeration, the act of slaying the toad ruler at the doorstep of Heishui Pool was surprising enough for You Longtao.

    Having been away from Qingzhou for too long, he had no idea when a remarkable figure capable of such feats had appeared among the demon hunters.

    You Longtao shook his head, his voice carrying a hint of reverence, "On behalf of the Demon-suppression Bureau, I thank Brother Shen for once again ridding Qingzhou of a great danger."

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei came back to her senses. She intended to say there was no need to represent the Demon-suppression Bureau...

    Shen Yi gave a slight bow, "Catching demons is within my duties; the General is too kind."

    The merits from the Demon-suppression Bureau required years of service before they could be exchanged for rewards ¨C not worth it. It was better to have the credit registered under demon hunters.

    "There''s no need for modesty," You Longtao seemed to disagree with his view, speaking earnestly, "With chaos looming over Qingzhou, the presence of a master like Brother Shen increases the chances Qingzhou has of surviving the impending demon calamity."

    At these words, Shen Yi looked on with some puzzled concern.

    Previously, according to what Jiang Chengyun had said, although Qingzhou had slightly fewer masters, there were more than enough to defend the Twelve Prefectures.

    Yet why did Shen Yi detect a hint of impending collapse in the words of the Demon-suppression Great General?

    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression was grave, "Is chaos truly about to erupt?"

    In the quiet years of Qingzhou, there had been only one cause of turmoil, and that was the breakthrough of the lesser Demon King. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only it had the power to stir the demons lurking around Qingzhou into action once again.

    You Longtao slowly stood up, fatigue deepening between his brows, "I received a reply from my master, the Imperial Court has once again diplomatically rejected Qingzhou''s plea for help. Those Grandmasters of the Primordial Realm all have more important matters to attend to. Even if Qingzhou were to be overrun by demons, they wouldn''t consider helping to reclaim it until they''ve finished with their current tasks."

    A scholarly determination crept onto his refined face, "We''ll have to rely on ourselves."

    Seeming to relax a bit in the company of someone close to him, he walked back to the table, "Alone, I can restrain three Great Demons of the Embrace Pill Realm, but I truly am at my limit... Never mind that, let''s talk about something cheerful."

    You Longtao picked up the teapot to pour tea for them both, laughing as he said, "Little junior sister failed at martial temple solidifying pill, our master said he saw her secretly wiping away tears."

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei failed to see how that was something to be happy about.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze. From the moment the other mentioned "master" and "martial temple solidifying pill," he had a good idea of who they were.

    This person before him was the disciple of the General who ranked second in Qingzhou, as mentioned by Hong Lei in the past.

    As for that little junior sister, it was highly likely to be Lin Baiwei.

    "I gave up a chance for martial temple refinement for her, and it will be about three more months of waiting. I hope she doesn''t return looking aggrieved," You Longtao filled his own cup of tea in the end.

    "What about yourself?" Xiao Qiangwei frowned. He, too, as a martial practitioner capable of Nurturing Yin Spirit in the Embrace Pill Realm, needed the martial temple to replenish himself.

    "Qingzhou can only have one Martial Immortal. No matter how much more I take, that''s the limit. Besides, I have no time to enter the capital."

    You Longtao casually sat down, moistening his throat with tea, "There are only two junior sisters. If I can''t help the elder one, I must at least help the younger. The merits I''ve accumulated over these years are enough to give each of those three youngsters a chance. As for the youngest, Junior Brother Fang, I haven''t had the chance to meet him yet. I don''t know how he''s doing or if he''s been bullied by Bai Ziming."

    The middle-aged man was clearly smiling, yet there was a hint of melancholy in his smile.

    "No one in Qingzhou, including your master, can help your junior sister; there''s no need for you to blame yourself... At least you''re a general; can''t you change for some better tea leaves?"

    Xiao Qiangwei, with unsettled emotions, skimmed away the tea leaves and pushed the teacup toward Shen Yi.

    "..." Shen Yi was starting to regret helping her transport a detainee here. The woman, who seemed perfectly normal before, had suddenly taken on such a foolish appearance. Given that she was the elder of General You, wasn''t it strange for her to be pouring him tea?

    "Let''s discuss the important matters," You Longtao smiled at Shen Yi. "I was originally planning to ask Aunt Xiao to handle this, but she is injured at the moment. I was wondering if Brother Shen is available to do me a small favor. Of course, I know the rules."

    After speaking, he nodded towards the woman, "The Embrace Pill Realm will do for now. I''ll return the favor next time."

    "General You, can you not be so stingy?" Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes, extracting a strand of blood from the tip of her heart from within her silver bell.

    You Longtao continued, "Someone has taken the Sky-shattering Sun-Destroying Bow I kept in my mansion. It''s the Precious Tool my master left for me to garrison Tingyang County. Since I''m rarely in the city, I feared an incident in Tingyang City and didn''t carry it on me."

    As soon as he spoke these words, Xiao Qiangwei froze, and what followed surprised her even more.

    "A few days ago, an arrow fired from this bow shattered the ancestral shrine of Baiyun Temple. In the ensuing chaos, someone stole the true essence of the temple''s sword techniques. They sent someone to ask if it was an order from me," said the middle-aged man with a hint of helplessness.

    "You want him to chase down Yan Xingkong, who has the Sun-Destroying Bow?" Xiao Qiangwei stood up.

    "No," You Longtao shook his head, noting Aunt Xiao''s reaction, then said indifferently, "I just want Brother Shen to visit Baiyun Temple for me. Bring along two hundred taels of silver as compensation for the ancestral shrine. Tell them that the Demon-suppression Bureau has no intentions against Baiyun Temple, nothing more." Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    "As for the Sky-shattering Sun-Destroying Bow, Aunt Xiao will need to take action personally... But since Aunt Xiao is injured, if Brother Shen would be willing to accompany and retrieve the bow for me, then I''ll leave it with you for self-defense. When I am able to return to Qingzhou, and you happen to be there too, you can return it to me then," You Longtao concluded.

 Chapter 128 Qingzhou Bandit King Yan Xingkong_1

    Seeing You Longtao''s earnest expression, Shen Yi fell silent.He was not inept at interacting with people, but that didn''t mean he was foolish.

    As the esteemed Demon-suppression Great General, why would he need the heart''s blood of a Condensation Elixir Realm demonic beast as a reward for running an errand to Baiyun Temple? Any deputy general could have done that. Would Baiyun Temple dare to show dissatisfaction towards the Demon-suppression Bureau?

    Therefore, what the other party truly wanted to discuss was most likely the second matter.

    The Heavenly Vault Shattering Sun Bow sounded quite formidable.

    As for waiting for the other party to return to Qingzhou and coincidentally when he was there as well to return the bow, that hardly counted as a restriction. If someone with intent deliberately found out the exact date when the Demon-suppression Great General was returning to the city and purposely avoided him, the bow would never need to be returned.

    To phrase it that way...

    Essentially, the other party was lending out the Precious Tool in a tactful manner, halfway between a loan and a gift.

    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Yi slightly shook his head, "General You might need to find someone more skilled..." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The divine bow indeed piqued his curiosity, and he was very interested in looking through the lost martial arts of Baiyun Temple, but he still chose to refuse.

    It wasn''t for any other reason; these two might not know that lightness skills were one of his weaknesses. Even though he had just perfected the White Steed Shifting Steps, it was still just a Jade Liquid Boundary technique.

    Although not terrible, chasing after a master thief who could steal from both the Demon-suppression Great General''s Mansion and Baiyun Temple across the expansive Qingzhou was somewhat of a stretch.

    You Longtao started muttering to himself with a tinge of regret before Shen Yi could finish speaking, "When my master bestowed this treasured bow upon me, he said it was a bow without arrows that carries the power of incense and prayer. It requires no Qi infusion but surpasses the strength of ordinary people to use. If one can pull it to a half-moon, it can injure Condensation Elixir Completion demonic beasts. Should one draw the bow like a full moon, even Embrace Pill Realm demonic beasts must retreat three steps."

    "Unfortunately, I cultivate the Nurturing Yin Spirit. Even now, I can only draw the bow to seven-tenths of its capacity. In my hands, it''s truly a pity."

    You Longtao shook his head and sighed softly.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi remained calm, yet his hand under the table clenched slightly: "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes at her nephew by marriage and crushed some fallen leaves with her toes, a bit embarrassed. She had already detailed the young man''s domineering Body Refining skills when depicting his lone battle against the Mountain Lord. This was clearly a move to cater to his taste, blatantly obvious and overly deliberate.

    You Longtao returned his gaze to Shen Yi, his scholarly face showing a touch of concern, "If it really was Yan Xingkong''s doing, as the Bandit King of Flat Sand Valley, his Nascent Pill Realm cultivation isn''t considered high or low. But coupled with that unrivaled lightness skill across Qingzhou, wielding this bow, who knows how much trouble he could stir up within the Twelve Prefectures. I am truly at a loss as to whom to assign this task to."

    Xiao Qiangwei finally couldn''t hold back and interjected with a downward gaze, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Yan Xingkong voluntarily came to the Demon-suppression Bureau back then and let the Silver Bell Demon Catcher take away his Qi. Furthermore, he returns every twenty years... As long as he is within the Twelve Prefectures, there is no place for him to hide. At most, it would take no more than a month. Before the Demon-suppression Bureau grows angry, he''ll return the Shattering Sun Bow himself."

    Voluntarily giving up his Qi?

    Shen Yi felt a bit surprised.

    You Longtao retracted his gaze, seeming a bit helpless: "..."

    Despite Xiao Auntie bluntly exposing him, he didn''t seem embarrassed: "This man married a Demon, and he and his wife secretly visited my master to explain their reasons. They had the demoness offer her primordial blood essence and knelt outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion for an entire night. With a vow in blood not to harm humans, he earned the Demon-suppression Bureau''s leniency. But... this situation might not be the same as before. It''s still best to find him and ask; if there really is an issue, it would be good to inform Yang''an Prefecture early so they can make a trip to Flat Sand Valley."

    Just as Xiao Qiangwei was about to speak up again, she suddenly noticed the young man beside her eyes light up.

    Caught by surprise, she said, "You... you want to go? It might not be as simple as I''ve made it sound. After all, in the past, he was just having fun, but this time he has truly offended Baiyun Temple with the precious bow. It''s definitely abnormal."

    Shen Yi was indeed a bit tempted.

    What he wanted was the abnormal, for where there is abnormality, demonic beings must be involved.

    To slay demonic beasts and eliminate demons¡ªtwo matters had surprisingly come together. Last time at Qingfeng Mountain, only the former was achieved, while the latter was slightly completed at Vajra Gate. Even such a poor sect, akin to a third-rate force, had contributed the preliminary martial arts of Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    As a first-rate force, Flat Sand Valley''s foundation was unknown but undoubtedly substantial.

    On top of that, there was the Sky Piercing Sun-shattering Bow, seemingly tailored for himself. If it was as powerful as General You had said, he would be much more assured the next time he went hunting the Mountain Lord.

    "Thank you, General You."

    Shen Yi slowly rose to his feet. Such generous rewards were sufficient to show the other party''s goodwill.

    You Longtao shook his head, "Don''t mention it. You saved Aunt Xiao''s life and thus owed You a favor. Besides, we truly do need Brother Shen''s help in this matter; it''s no empty talk."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi turned to look at the woman and once again clasped his hands, "Then I shall trouble Predecessor Xiao."

    Upon hearing this address, You Longtao''s eyelids twitched, and he saw Aunt Xiao standing awkwardly, trying to hide her joy at the corners of her lips, speaking softly, "This matter concerns Tingyang County; it should be me troubling you..."

    Only after Shen Yi stepped out of the courtyard.

    Did You Longtao pick up his teacup again, taking a sip with a helpless laugh, "He''s already calling you a senior, and you''re still happy."

    "What does that matter? You''re the one getting anxious over it, not me," Xiao Qiangwei glanced at You Longtao. Shen Yi''s attitude was at least much more polite than back in Yong''an City.

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    "That would be for the best," said You Longtao, slowly setting down his teacup.

    The master would soon be back, and when that happened, Grandma A''Qian would definitely leave Qingzhou City. Shen Yi, as a demon catcher, would need to report his achievements, and the master would also summon Jiang Shimei back to Qingzhou City.

    There was a high probability that the two would meet.

    Thinking of that Black Knife, You Longtao looked at Aunt Xiao with a flicker of distress, speaking softly, "During your trip, did you meet Jiang Chengyun?"

    "I did, what about him?" Xiao Qiangwei asked in confusion.

    "It''s nothing," You Longtao said, his smile more of a cryptic tease. Jiang Chengyun''s haughtiness wasn''t a bit less than Shen Yi''s, but after meeting Jiang Shimei, he entirely changed his demeanor.

    There''s a rather sad truth in the world: having such a like-minded individual of the same gender by your side, whose heart is free of distractions and purely devoted, yet with a mere glance back, they can make the person you admire firmly decide to follow them instead, erasing any space for you in their heart.

    With chaos looming, a Silver Bell Demon Catcher like Aunt Xiao was destined to die at the very forefront. He also hoped that she could find some brief consolation before that happened.

    He had done his best to facilitate a match, but such matters could not be forced.

    He escorted her to the entrance of the courtyard, "I will arrange for some physicians to come. You should go and heal properly; there won''t be a banquet tonight; I must set off from Tingyang City shortly."

    As a Demon-suppression Great General, he had more important matters to attend to than hosting dinners.

 Chapter 129 Setting Off to Baiyun Temple_1

    The next day.Outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, an additional carriage appeared, along with a deputy general assigned as the coachman.

    Inside the carriage, Shen Yi looked across with slight confusion, "You don''t need a few more days to recover?"

    Xiao Qiangwei, now wearing a wide-sleeved long shirt to hide her wrists, replied, "There''s no need, I''ve already been bandaged up, and the physician has prepared Precious Medicines for me. At most, I will recover in a month or two. Let''s not delay our business."

    She was currently worried that before they even set out, Yan Xingkong might return the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in advance. It would be fine if he returned it to Tingyang County, but if it landed back at the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, it would be much harder to reclaim.

    To avoid awkwardness, Xiao Qiangwei steered the conversation back to the matter at hand, "I thought carefully last night and still found it very strange. Knowing that his and his wife''s lives were in the hands of the Demon-suppression Bureau, why would Yan Xingkong steal the precious bow for no reason, even using it to shoot down the ancestral shrine of Baiyun Temple? This is no small matter, and could even be considered a matter of life and death enmity."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at a bag of silver beside him.

    Life and death enmity, hence the compensation of two hundred taels of silver.

    He wasn''t familiar with these powers'' affairs, "To frame the Demon-suppression Bureau?"

    Xiao Qiangwei shook her head, "That would be pointless. Although Baiyun Temple wouldn''t dare to openly show its dissatisfaction with the Demon-suppression Bureau, they would at least have the courage to ask a couple questions. Yan Xingkong clearly knows that demon hunters have a grasp on his aura; Baiyun Temple would surely locate him through us."

    At this, she frowned slightly, "He''s adept at evasive techniques, but in a real fight, he wouldn''t be able to hold off those Daoist priest''s Dual Polarity True Intent... Yet he dared to steal that thing. Baiyun Temple would fight to the death to make him pay a price. Such matters as Martial Arts Techniques can''t be resolved just by borrowing and returning."

    Even if the original copy is returned unharmed, who knows if a copy hasn''t been made in secret.

    "What is True Intent?" Shen Yi was curious.

    "It''s something you Refinement Martial Arts Masters wouldn''t need," Xiao Qiangwei briefly explained, "Solidifying Qi into Intent consumes a great deal, turning the breath of the world into tangible objects. Such Martial Arts aren''t common in Qingzhou. For instance, Jiang Chengyun practices the Crane''s Cloud True Intent, which allows him to fend off the Mountain Lord despite being in a different realm."

    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Without the General having returned, he hadn''t yet encountered true Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, and he also hadn''t crossed hands with warriors of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    Since the dispute involved two top-tier forces, he had to be cautious.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi closed his eyes to rest his spirit.

    Xiao Qiangwei wasn''t one for unnecessary chatter either. She lifted the curtain to look outside the window, occasionally sneaking glances at the young man, but quickly withdrew her gaze.

    ...

    Approximately two or three days later.

    The carriage stopped on a small path, beside which lay a range of mountains shrouded in a thin white mist, revealing their majestic outlines.

    Two Daoist priests in blue robes had their palms facing each other in front of them, with a few fallen leaves on their shoulders, seemingly having been waiting by the roadside for a long while.

    They all had youthful complexions despite their white hair, hair buns secured with wooden pins, eyes half-closed, and profound gazes.

    "Elder Chunyang, Elder Qingjing."

    The deputy general pulling the reins seemed a bit surprised, "Why not wait in the temple, but come down to the foot of the mountain instead?"

    The taller Elder Chunyang and the somewhat shorter Elder Qingjing, held very high statuses within Baiyun Temple, second only to the temple master, both entering the Nascent Pill Realm many years ago and strong in their own rights.

    ...

    Elder Chunyang appeared to be more forthright in temperament. Upon hearing this remark, he instinctively wanted to respond.

    The ancestral shrine was destroyed, and the martial arts were stolen; there was no mood to continue sitting in the shrine.

    Elder Qingjing took a small step forward, blocking the other''s path, and made a gesture of respect, "Baiyun Temple has suffered a theft, and we are fortunate to have the assistance of the Demon-suppression Bureau. After a long and exhausting journey, how could I be impolite? May I know which Officer has come, would you mind stepping out of the carriage for a chat?"

    Amidst her words, Xiao Qiangwei picked up the bag of silver, and together with Shen Yi, got down from the carriage, handing it over to the subordinate," General You has heard of this matter and sent me with this gift to ease your minds. This incident is unrelated to the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow was also stolen."

    Elder Qingjing respectfully accepted the silver.

    For a first-class power like this, whose ancestral shrine has collapsed and whose name tablets are all destroyed, a mere two hundred silver taels seemed like a slap in the face.

    Yet he was quite satisfied, as only General You could have managed such a feat, and his words represented the intent of the Demon-suppression Great General.

    Having taken the silver, the two Taoists glanced at Xiao Qiangwei and then at the young man in black robes beside her before turning their gaze back to the carriage.

    Elder Chunyang could hardly contain his impatience, "Officer, please come out of the carriage quickly, we have urgent matters to discuss."

    How could the Demon-suppression Bureau only send an obviously injured Nascent Pill Realm cultivator with chaotic energy, along with a mere youth, to handle the theft of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow?

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent upon seeing the two old Taoists bowing towards the empty carriage.

    Xiao Qiangwei casually lifted the curtain to let them see inside, then said, "There are no other officers. Officer Shen is in charge of this matter."

    Elder Chunyang was stunned for a moment before finally shifting his gaze to the young man, his disbelief apparent, "What is the Officer''s honorable surname?"

    "Shen." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi always felt that after he answered, even the shorter and more composed Taoist flashed a look of disappointment in his eyes.

    Elder Chunyang even muttered somewhat unbecomingly, "Absurd... absurd... such a Precious Tool as the Sun-Destroying Divine Bow falling into the hands of a thief in league with demons, one can''t imagine how much chaos it will cause in Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, how many lives it will cost, how can the Demon-suppression Bureau take it so lightly..."

    Elder Qingjing quickly pulled him back, squeezing out a smile, "No worries, we will do our best to retrieve the Precious Tool for the Demon-suppression Bureau. We heard that the demon hunters have a trace of the thief''s energy; please, Officers, lead the way."

    Hearing Elder Chunyang''s impulsive words, Shen Yi slightly revised his opinion of these first-class forces; their own foundational Cultivation Technique was gone, and they were still worried about others.

    If possible, he also wanted to show off his Embrace Pill Realm cultivation, to give these two some peace of mind.

    But after sensing his own Jade Liquid Perfect Realm energy sea,

    Shen Yi abandoned the thought. After all, he couldn''t just go over, press the two old men to the ground, and slap them on each side of their faces to show off his astonishing body refining talent.

    "You don''t need to worry about the affairs of the Imperial Court," Xiao Qiangwei stretched out her hand and took out a very clear trace of energy from a silver bell, then closed her eyes to sense the direction.

    Surprise then flitted across her face.

    Noticing the change in her expression, the two Taoists spoke up, "Could it be that something unexpected has happened?"

    "That''s not it."

    Xiao Qiangwei put away the energy and looked towards Shen Yi, "He is at most no more than three hundred miles away from us."

    Three hundred miles, for an ordinary person relying on their legs, they could complete it in just a few days, including time for meals and sleep.

    As for a thief king of the Nascent Pill Realm, renowned for his speed...

    It was almost as if he had been waiting by their side after taking Baiyun Temple''s Martial Arts Techniques, not even bothering to run away, as though he was afraid the demon hunters wouldn''t be able to find him.

 Chapter 130 The First Battle with a Solidifying Pill Martial Artist_1

    On the outskirts of Tingyang County, within the dilapidated county town.Two Daoists, with a hint of urgency in their steps, drew the attention of the people around them.

    Master of Pure Yang''s eyes were already brimming with anger, but he still forcibly suppressed his temper and transmitted his voice to the woman in the long robe in the distance, "Officer Xiao, is it correct this time?"

    Xiao Qiangwei''s face showed a hint of chill, "He escaped again."

    For ten whole days, that breath had been leading them in circles, taking them through almost the entire Tingyang County.

    At the furthest, it was about four or five hundred miles away, and at the closest, it was right beside them somewhere.

    But as soon as they sensed even a hint of movement, the other party would immediately take off, and despite their best efforts, they could only barely manage not to lose track.

    Xiao Qiangwei even felt that the main reason they didn''t lose him was because Yan Xingkong would always stop and wait for a while each time. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was simply mockery!

    She turned and walked towards Shen Yi, speaking softly, "It was my misjudgment that wasted so much of your time."

    She had thought that the Bandit King would have some sense of measure when playing games, given that the life of his wife was still in the hands of the General.

    But she hadn''t expected him to be so brazen this time. Even if he could escape, can his Flat Sand Valley do the same?

    "It has nothing to do with you."

    Shen Yi shook his head, his emotions still rather calm.

    Even if they came back empty-handed this time, at least they had gained some insight. Within the same realm, the speed of flight could vary so widely.

    The two Daoists returned without venting their frustrations on the Imperial Court''s people. Firstly, they did not dare; secondly, Officer Shen''s recent performance had truly surprised them.

    They had initially assumed he would slow them down, but unexpectedly, this young man was not a bit slower than their group of Nascent Pill Realm martial artists, and he even had energy to spare.

    "I suggest that the Demon-suppression Bureau surround Flat Sand Valley, execute his disciples, seize his Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, and see where this thief can run!" Master of Pure Yang said furiously, clenching his fists.

    As a Jianghu force, Baiyun Temple seemed to have no fear of the flames reaching them as well.

    Xiao Qiangwei glanced at him, guessing that only these cow-nosed Daoists could keep the Demon-suppression Bureau free of faults for so many years.

    "Don''t speak these useless words." Master of Tranquility frowned slightly, feeling a headache and said, "If we keep going, we will completely leave the Qingzhou Twelve Districts, and I am truly beginning to suspect that Yan Xingkong is colluding with demons, trying to lure us out."

    Otherwise, there was really no explanation for the other party''s actions these days.

    "What is there to fear, let Officer Shen take a rest here in this town for the time being. We will go out and subdue this thief," Master of Pure Yang seemed very confident, yet there was still a hint of concern in his words, otherwise, he would not have wanted Shen Yi to stay behind.

    Once outside Qingzhou, even though they were all renowned experts, they were not confident they could protect him.

    It was one thing to go out on a regular day, but now it was obvious they were being led out step by step, which was even more dangerous.

    The two Daoists quieted down, waiting for the woman''s command.

    Yet Xiao Qiangwei turned to look at Shen Yi, not interfering with his judgment.

    Seeing this, Master of Tranquility was reminded of Shen Yi''s earlier words. It turned out that when he said Officer Shen was in charge, it wasn''t to brush him off, but he was actually in control of the entire situation.

    Feeling somewhat amazed, could it be that besides his travel skills, this young man had other talents?

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, "If we reach beyond Qingzhou and he still won''t stop, can we then surround Flat Sand Valley?"

    Seeing that the young man was not only not disappointed but there was even a hint of excitement in his eyes, Xiao Qiangwei was somewhat surprised, she chuckled, "Why are you interested in such things, did you also go to Qingfeng Mountain last time?"

    Then, she confidently nodded, "This time he has gone too far."

    It didn''t matter if someone knelt outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion for a night. Even if their legs were broken, it wasn''t an excuse for leading demon catchers into demon territory.

    "One last chase."

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi walked towards the outside of the county town; now, apart from the Sky Dome Precious Bow and Dual Polarity True Intent, he was also interested in the Bandit King''s Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.

    Of course, my strength is limited.

    If it really won''t work, then I can only give up.

    ...

    Seven hundred li outside Tingyang County, we had completely left the territory of Qingzhou.

    The towering mountains in front of us were rugged and ferocious, like a giant beast crawling on the ground, seemingly peaceful yet increasingly unsettling the two Daoists.

    In such a vast territory, there wasn''t a trace of demonic aura.

    This was an extremely rare occurrence.

    There was only one situation that would cause a horde of demons to steer clear, and that was if they knew there was an untouchable presence in the area.

    Xiao Qiangwei divided the qi in her hands into four strands, unsure whether to feel relieved or more solemn, "He''s not moving anymore... Surround him from all sides, and try not to disturb anything else."

    "I''ll go with Officer Shen," the Pure Yang Daoist took one of the strands.

    "There''s no need," Shen Yi also took a strand of qi; according to Xiao Qiangwei''s judgment, seven hundred li was already the limit of the safe range, and venturing further in would make it very difficult to retract our steps.

    Since this was the last chance, it was natural to ensure there were no mistakes.

    The two Daoists exchanged glances, but said no more, feeling some tension in such a dangerous environment, they weren''t in the mood to dissuade the other''s bravado.

    The group quickly assigned their routes and closed in on the direction where the qi was leading them.

    ...

    Shen Yi threaded alone through the dense forest.

    Despite his solemn expression, his movements were noticeably more relaxed than before.

    Just as inside the Black Rock Pool, the moment he truly entered these woods, the divine skills belonging to the Mountain Lord within the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were fully unleashed.

    Even without releasing his qi, neither the rugged mountain paths underfoot nor the towering, sun-blocking forest around him posed any hindrance; on the contrary, they felt incredibly familiar.

    Even his senses became more acute, every blade of grass and tree around him seemed to come to life.

    Suddenly, Shen Yi halted his steps and quietly looked ahead.

    In the deathly silent thicket, after a long while, a deep sigh finally emerged.

    Following that, a tall figure slowly stepped out.

    The man''s hair was disheveled, bearing the slight daze of drunkenness, his eyes bloodshot and extremely haggard.

    He licked his dry lips, glanced casually at Shen Yi, and said in a hoarse voice, "Unless I''m mistaken, what Yan stole was You Longtao''s Sky Dome Precious Bow, not the leftovers from the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion; and they send someone like you to investigate?"

    With that, the man ran his fingers through his hair with a headache, "Alright, you''re just a demon catcher with that level of cultivation; it has nothing to do with you, I''m here to kill demons, not to feed them."

    He waved his hand dismissively, "Beat it, beat it."

    Before his words fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the man''s view, followed by a quick and fierce knee strike to his stomach, and then a palm sealed the main artery in his right leg.

    Yan Xingkong felt a tearing pain, his eyes suddenly bulging, and blood mixed with the smell of alcohol sprayed from his mouth.

    Instinctively unleashing a thick qi belonging to the Nascent Pill Realm, he strained to create a distance of three feet.

    With this brief distance, his figure swept away like a violent wind, vanishing from the spot in an instant.

    ...

    Shen Yi''s long blade had just left its scabbard when he realized there was nothing in front of him.

    He sheathed the blade without a word, intending to detain the man for questioning, but he really hadn''t expected... a man with one leg could run so fast?

 Chapter 131 Peacock Valley_1

    A gentle breeze brushed past the mountainside.A figure suddenly appeared before the smooth rock wall.

    Yan Xingkong dragged his numb right leg, clutching hard at his stomach, his entire face still twitching uncontrollably, and just after taking two steps, he spat out another mouthful of blood, "Pu."

    He wiped the corner of his mouth, with a look of horror emerging in his eyes.

    Back in Tingyang County, Yan Xingkong noticed among the pursuers a very young and unfamiliar face, presumably a demon catcher out on his first mission.

    He guessed that the Demon-suppression Bureau thought he was still fooling around, and didn''t take the matter seriously at all.

    He had been pursued into demon territory, and yet the young man had actually followed.

    It was then that Yan Xingkong decided to confront him, to remind the other party that this was a wholly different situation from before. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he showed himself, he was hit by a knee strike.

    The terrifying force contained within almost made him believe he was up against a Great Demon at the level of Condensation Elixir Completion.

    "Good coming! Good coming!"

    Recovering from the throbbing pain, Yan Xingkong not only was unfazed but his eyes also revealed a ferocious gleam.

    He formed a strange hand spell and then walked directly into the smooth rock wall.

    The stone wall rippled, quickly returned to calm, leaving only some crimson bloodstains on the ground as proof that someone had indeed been there.

    About the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.

    Three figures came from the base of the mountain one after another, among them two Daoists with puzzled faces, "The presence has disappeared?"

    Xiao Qiangwei slightly frowned, not seeing Shen Yi''s tracks, then she looked down at the bloodstains on the ground.

    She walked over quickly, closing her eyes to feel the aura at her fingertips, then opened her eyes to scan the surroundings, finally resting her gaze on the rock wall in front of her.

    She reached out and gently touched it.

    The very next moment, her verdant white palm directly penetrated the rock wall.

    "An illusion Array?" The Pure Yang Daoist widened his eyes, devoid of any semblance of a lofty sage from Baiyun Temple.

    The Qingfeng Daoist instantly looked solemn, an Array that could completely conceal presence was not something ordinary demons could afford; it must belong to a Great Demon passed down through generations.

    They were merely chasing after Yan Xingkong, how did they end up in such a place?

    He cautiously stepped back and warned, "Lord Xiao, retract your hand quickly. An Array like this, without the corresponding spell, even a slight touch may attract the demon''s attention..."

    Regaining martial arts was important, but it was not worth risking one''s life.

    It might well be Yan Xingkong''s scheme to deliberately lure them here, wanting to play a trick by using the demon to kill them.

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei then looked down at the bloodstains on the ground again.

    She didn''t believe Yan Xingkong was a match for Shen Yi, but knowing Shen Yi as she did, a man who dared to enter Blackstone Pool, how could he be stopped by a mere rock wall?

    With this thought, she suddenly stepped forward into the wall.

    "..."

    Seeing this, the two old Daoists were somewhat dumbfounded, exchanging a bitter look before gritting their teeth and following her in.

    They were all martial artists of the Nascent Pill Realm, and this Lady Xiao, despite being injured, was from Baiyun Temple, which upheld subduing demons as its duty; there was no reason to cower when demonic creatures had stolen their temple''s martial arts.

    ...

    Secluded Valley was deep and tranquil, and its spring was as clear as jade.

    By the spring at the valley bottom stood several wooden huts.

    Above on the cliff, Yan Xingkong was sprawled on the ground, his presence concealed to the utmost degree¡ªa skill essential to his role as a bandit leader.

    At this moment, his bloodshot eyes were fixated on the windows of the wooden huts below.

    His ears twitched slightly as he captured the faint sound of conversation from such a distance.

    In the largest wooden hut, an elder clad in white robes sat with eyes closed, exuding an air of immortal grace, the only oddity being the lustrous feathers adorning both sides of his cheeks.

    Next to him, an old woman making tea bore feathers on her face as well. With a tone of regret, she said, "Ying Er is too willful, had it not been for the lie about me being in trouble, she wouldn''t have come back even to take a glance."

    The elder scoffed coldly, "If she weren''t willful, how could she have been loafing around with that common soldier outside? Sister, you and I birthed her and raised her but has she ever heeded a word of my advice? Such a daughter, we might as well be rid of."

    After speaking, he opened his eyes, "She might not come back, but that Crimson Feather must be returned."

    Their clan never intermarried with outsiders.

    With a secret method, they maintained the purity of their bloodline, giving birth to only two offspring each generation, one son and one daughter, continuing the cycle generation after generation.

    Only in this way could they ensure that every generation could condense the Qinglin and the Crimson Feather.

    Kong Ying was destined to unite with her brother, yet she recklessly fled the valley to marry a soldier in Qingzhou, committing a grave transgression that could sever their lineage completely.

    The more the elder spoke, the angrier he became, eventually standing up, "I rather feel for my son, having to share a wife with that commoner, it''s utterly disgraceful."

    At that moment, the old woman suddenly looked outside with puzzlement, "Someone is breaking into the valley?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With her words, their gazes turned sharp instantly, and moments later, a sinister smile crossed the elder''s face, "I was thinking of collecting his head in Qingzhou once I''ve made a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, the lad is quite sensible, coming here on his own initiative to face death."

    "Kong Jing, make sure to keep an eye on your sister. I''ve heard that young man has remarkable agility," the old woman reminded indifferently.

    As her voice fell, the small door of the neighboring wooden hut creaked open.

    A young man with a brooding appearance slowly stepped out of the hut. Clad in luxurious feathers, he rolled up his sleeves, his arms covered in blood.

    He played with a beautiful Crimson Feather between his fingers and a cruel smile played on his lips, "No need."

    Behind him in the hut, a peafowl of considerable size lay on the bed, its stunning feathers dulled, its long tail dragging on the ground, its eyes dull and lifeless, and the large bed stained red with dried blood¡ªit had clearly been dead for some time.

    The two elders stepped out of their hut, casting a brief glance in that direction, showing a flicker of surprise but saying nothing more, "Look at you, couldn''t you be a little cleaner in your work?"

    "My sister served Yan Xingkong in life; I can''t afford to be at too much of a disadvantage," Kong Jing replied with a cold gleam in his eye, toying with the fiery Crimson Feather, scorn in his voice, "I heard that in Qingzhou, when Bai Ziming couldn''t save someone, they would ask for her help, using our clan''s treasures to save the people of the Demon-suppression Bureau, utterly ridiculous."

    "No need for anger, I will capture Yan Xingkong for you, and you can have your revenge," the elder said reassuringly.

    Standing with hands behind his back, he looked towards the entrance of the valley with a detached gaze.

    He was a Great Demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion stage; outside of Qingzhou, unless the Demon-suppression Great General himself came, there was nothing that could shake him.

    At the same time.

    Xiao Qiangwei and her companions passed through the stone walls, finally beholding the secluded valley akin to a paradise.

    But in an instant.

    Their expressions changed simultaneously.

    Not a trace of demon essence could be felt on the entire mountain, yet the moment they stepped in, they were engulfed by a torrent of it.

    Great Demons! And not just one!

    The two Daoists swallowed hard, their teeth clenched as they nearly simultaneously formed sword fingers.

    Above the cliff valley, Yan Xingkong observed the peafowl corpse inside the hut, his eyes previously red with bloodshot now eerily calm.

    No surprise showed on his face; he had sensed his wife''s demise long ago.

    No bitterness either, for those eyes were filled with a thick, near tangible killing intent that left room for nothing else.

    Kong Ying was a demon, and so were the creatures here. And since they never entered Qingzhou, no one would traverse a thousand miles to provoke them over another demon''s death.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau, Baiyun Temple.

    These were all the forces Yan Xingkong could enlist for help.

    He slowly rose from the ground and swept his right hand over the small pouch at his waist, instantly producing a dazzling golden longbow.

    The bow was exceptionally heavy, with arms made of flowing cloud patterns, surrounding a sun disc, even the bowstring emitted a bright white light.

 Chapter 132 Dual Polarity True Intent Battles the Great Demon_1

    "Be cautious, it''s a Great Demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion stage,"The Daoist Chunyang Zi activated his inner core, forming a sword-finger gesture at his chest. His indigo Daoist robe stirred without any wind, and the immense qi flowed out from his body, yet it didn''t disperse.

    Instead, it condensed in front of him, slowly forming an antique Daoist sword phantasm as wide as two palms and as tall as a man.

    Above the sword''s body, the Yin Yang Fish pattern slowly revolved, exuding a sense of perfect balance and peace.

    Dual Polarity True Intent!

    As the signature skill of Baiyun Temple, it enjoyed a formidable reputation throughout the vast Qingzhou.

    They wielded no swords, but this Dual Polarity Sword Intent was even sharper than the swords of Qingfeng Mountain.

    "This time it has truly caused you trouble," Daoist Qingjing said with a sigh, glancing at Chunyang Zi.

    The temple''s master had sent the two of them down the mountain to retrieve the Martial Arts Techniques, yet before even meeting Yan Xingkong, they inadvertently clashed with a Great Demon.

    "It''s not like I was the one who dragged you into this," Chunyang Zi retorted with a roll of his eyes.

    "That is true," Daoist Qingjing replied with a carefree smile, followed by the condensing of another Dual Polarity Sword Intent in front of him.

    Since they had come this far, there was no point in having second thoughts.

    To encounter a demon and not eliminate it, why even leave the mountain at all.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei looked around, still unable to see Shen Yi''s figure, and there were no signs of a battle nearby.

    Even with utmost trust in the young man, her heart couldn''t help but feel some panic at this moment.

    Demons, in fact, were not much different from the human race, with most being wild demons, but there were also beings with profound backgrounds similar to prestigious families and sects. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    For example, the protective formation they encountered earlier seemed unremarkable, serving mainly to conceal one''s presence and to cast simple illusions for deceiving the eyes, easily breached by intruders.

    However, this very fact made the opponents seem all the stronger, as not everyone was willing to waste resources on such fanciful tricks.

    Shen Yi had indeed demonstrated the brute force of a Refinement Martial Arts Master and hadn''t concealed his shallow experience with spiritual practice.

    The latter didn''t even know what Dual Polarity True Intent was, let alone the intricate and unpredictable techniques of demons.

    That he might have been outwitted by the opponent was not hard to understand.

    "Miss Xiao, let''s eliminate the demon before us first, then think of other matters," Daoist Qingjing subtly reminded her, with a hint of puzzlement in his heart.

    If he wasn''t mistaken, this should be an experienced Silver Bell Demon Catcher, whose mentality in battle should be much stronger than that of two Daoist recluses like them, yet she seemed so unsettled.

    "I know," Xiao Qiangwei took a deep breath, clenched her fists tightly, and once again looked towards the front, her slender eyes brimming with a murderous intent.

    The two Daoists, as elder powerhouses of Qingzhou, were no weaker than Jiang Chengyun.

    With their assistance, even if they couldn''t defeat a demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion realm, they at least wouldn''t lose by much.

    In the next moment, all three charged towards the verdant spring in the valley!

    Almost simultaneously, a piercing cry rang out from within the Secluded Valley, followed quickly by the sudden appearance of a pair of azure-blue wings that blotted out the sky in the vision of the trio!

    A massive shadow covered their forms.

    The wings swept like blades cleaving the heavens, brutally slashing across!

    Seeing this formidable momentum, the two Daoists narrowed their eyes, tipped lightly on the ground with their cloth shoes, and leapt nimbly into the air with incredibly fast reflexes, their sword fingers piercing straight out.

    As if commanded, two broad Daoist sword phantasms burst forth at such a speed that even the surrounding environment seemed to warp!

    As the gigantic wings swept through the air, they cut into the rugged cliffside like slicing through tofu.

    Boom boom boom!

    A terrifying slash appeared on the cliffside tens of feet high, and the entire upper half crumbled violently, causing the whole Secluded Valley to tremble!

    It was at that moment that the two Daoist sword phantasms fiercely punctured the azure-blue wings, causing a flurry of feathers to scatter and a sharp clanging sound to fill the air.

    Daoist Chunyang Zi positioned his right-hand sword finger before his chest while his left hand grasped his right wrist tightly, his loose sleeves wildly dancing, his arms trembling slightly: "What a sturdy demon body!"

    "Charge in for the Taoist master!" The Qingjing Daoist had lost his earlier amicable demeanor, his crane-haired, youthful face filled with ferocity.

    With a resounding clang, the phantoms of the two Daoist swords finally penetrated the wings, spurting a blood wave two zhang high, pouring down noisily, staining the emerald green secluded spring with a layer of red mist.

    "Aaargh!"

    The sharp cry of the bird rang out once more in response to the pain.

    And at this moment, a figure clad in a long gown had arrived beside the wooden hut. Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes glinted coldly as she launched an attack from the air toward the white-robed old man on the ground, the massive wings sprouting from his right arm.

    Her palms carried fierce energy as she viciously struck down!

    Boom!

    An old woman blocked the way in front of her brother, bracing herself against the palm strike, her hunched body retreating repeatedly.

    She barely steadied herself, her expression incredibly grim, "To be able to invite so many helpers, that thief has quite the connections, hmm? But I do wonder how big of a price he paid to have you all come here to die."

    "The lady is charming indeed." Kong Jing''s smile grew even wider as he wiped the dried blood on his arm with his luxurious feathered robe, then stepped forward to block the woman''s path.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei adjusted her breathing, the wound on her wrist that had been bandaged showed signs of splitting again, but her palm still stored the fierce energy.

    Had anyone from the forces of Tingyang County heard this, they probably would have clarified the misunderstanding right away.

    But neither the Demon-suppression Bureau nor the Baiyun Temple had ever had a tradition of explaining themselves to demons.

    She took in the three figures before her eyes and made a judgment instantly.

    One in the Condensation Elixir Completion realm, another in the Nascent Pill Realm, and a smaller one, likely in the fledgling pill realm.

    Any of these three demons appearing in Qingzhou would likely require the Demon-suppression Great General to take action personally to keep the losses to a minimum. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Considering this, Xiao Qiangwei did not dare to give the opponent any chance to rest, and she launched another palm strike!

    But to her surprise, it seemed that the phantom sword intent from earlier had enraged the old man, and a striking green light suddenly shone on the giant wing he slashed with!

    It was a Qinglin feather hidden among the other feathers.

    The moment it lit up, an invisible ripple seemed to spread in the air, and as the ripple touched the phantom of the Daoist sword, it cleanly and decisively snapped in half, dissipating into the sky as pure energy.

    The old woman extended her right arm, revealing a Crimson Feather.

    As a gentle red light surged, the horrifying wound on the old man''s wing caused by the Daoist swords closed before one''s eyes as if nothing had happened.

    Compared to Xiao Qiangwei,

    The reactions of the two Daoists were even more pronounced as they watched the Dual Polarity Sword Intent crumble, their breathing turning rapid.

    And seeing the hard-earned piercing wound heal, their sword fingers became even less stable, "Indeed... a Great Demon... with a legacy..."

    "Hahahaha!" Kong Jing seemed to greatly enjoy this sensation, his hands suddenly extended with feathers illuminating on both arms, one green and one red, both shining brightly.

    "Jing''er, get out of the way!" Before he could finish laughing, the old man suddenly barked with a stern tone.

    The moment his words were uttered, an aura carrying the sharpness that could cleave the sky locked onto the spot, drawing the attention of everyone present.

    On the edge of the valley cliff on the other side.

    The disheveled man stood up straight, his face sallow. He held a dazzling divine bow, and with his other hand, he slowly drew the bowstring.

    The slender bowstring felt as heavy as a mountain.

    Yan Xingkong looked steadily at Kong Jing, his aura unbridled, bulging veins on his arms, his skin splitting open, almost instantly drenching his clothes in blood.

    The bow drawn to four and a half parts.

    He had intended to use his legs to push against the bow arms, but his right leg had already lost sensation.

    He resorted to grabbing the bowstring roughly with his palms, his face becoming even more distorted as he pulled the string back a bit more.

    Hair wildly dancing, his draw of the bow like a half-moon!

    A splendid white light converged on the bow, and though he stared at Kong Jing, the arrow aimed unhesitatingly at the old man!

 Chapter 133 The Sun Sets on the Peacocks Demise_1

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, a Precious Tool that can pose a fatal threat to the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs.All the monster hunters in Qingzhou have been busy until now, and among the information they had gathered, there were only seventeen Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs.

    In other words, near Qingzhou, the only Demons not fearing this bow were the Howling Moon Demon King and, perhaps, a mere twenty or so others who could withstand an arrow and still have a chance to survive.

    Of course, that was on the premise that the bow was fully drawn.

    With Yan Xingkong''s cultivation, managing to draw the bow halfway was already an act that put his life on the line, and even so, it was enough to make everyone present change color.

    The next moment, accompanied by the sky-piercing whine of the arrow, a white light transformed into a long rainbow streaking across the sky! Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Dodge!!"

    Almost the instant the arrow sang, the old man suddenly spread two immensely huge wings and swung them ferociously, vanishing from his original spot.

    Kong Jing and the old woman also made the same move, while Xiao Qiangwei''s figure frantically swept away.

    In the blink of an eye, centered on the wooden house, when the white light fell, everything within a thirty-yard radius was turned into dust!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The ground crumbled and collapsed, dust swirling up like wild dragons, with countless falling rocks crashing down from all around.

    The three figures whirling through mid-air dared not tarry, circling at high speed, their hearts thumping as they stared at where they had just been standing and then stared fiercely towards the distant clifftop.

    "Yan Xingkong!!"

    The blood-soaked, disheveled man stared blankly across the distance, his eyes seemingly devoid of all luster.

    He had thought of every possible method, made all the preparations he could.

    Yet, he had not anticipated that the arrow, which had drained all his energy, would miss its mark.

    The drawing of the bow was too slow... too slow, too slow!

    Yan Xingkong collapsed, drained, to the ground with the longbow dropping beside him.

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow''s brilliance was undiminished, yet he no longer had the strength to draw it a second time.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei stood up awkwardly from the ground, wiped the dust from her face, looked up, and with some speechlessness, gazed at that figure.

    "Old man really wants to give him two slaps!" Chunyang Zi spit out in frustration, unable to rely on anything! Lying in wait for so long, wasn''t it all just to come out and wreck the place?

    "This damned thing, if there was something to say, why trick us into coming here?" The Secluded Valley Taoist breathed heavily, and at this point, how could he not guess the other''s intentions? All this fuss was surely just a ploy to find someone to eliminate the Demon for him.

    Had that arrow hit, it would have severely injured the strongest of those old Demons, and today, there might indeed have been a chance.

    "My friends..."

    Yan Xingkong''s gaze was dim, wanting to say something, yet it was as if his heart turned to ashes.

    He stared at the people below, wanting to clench his hand, only to realize that his palm had already split open down the middle, limply drooping to the ground.

    At that moment, Yan Xingkong suddenly noticed a change in the way the others were looking at him, particularly Xiao Qiangwei, whose eyes were flickering with light.

    Then he heard steady footsteps at his ear, and a pair of clean, long boots slowly came into view.

    The wide, ink robe fluttered slightly in the mountain breeze as the handsome youth bent down to pick up the longbow.

    "..."

    Shen Yi felt the power contained within the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and glanced down at the people below with lowered eyes.

    He truly hadn''t expected these individuals to be so brave.

    The two Taoists were one thing, but even the woman hadn''t planned to wait for him.

    ```

    After the brief confrontation with Yan Xingkong, Shen Yi was delayed for a moment. By the time he reached the stone wall, he noticed something unusual.

    However, not seeing the figures of the other few, he was slightly wary of this unfamiliar thing and was not willing to enter rashly, preferring to hear an explanation from several seniors first.

    After waiting for a while without anyone appearing and messaging bells inexplicably blocked, he felt a stir from within the stone wall and proceeded to enter and take a look.

    Under Shen Yi''s gaze,

    the two Taoists were somewhat embarrassed, as they truly had not counted on Officer Shen as part of their reinforcement. So when they entered, they hadn''t thought too much about it, having forgotten that he was fully in charge of the matter... But in such a critical moment, it was not the time to nitpick on minor rules, survival was of utmost importance for now.

    Xiao Qiangwei finally realized she might have misunderstood something. Her heartbeat quickened and unease surfaced in her eyes, recalling that in Tingyang City, she had referred to him as a senior, yet now under the scrutiny of that gaze, she unexpectedly recalled the feeling of being at a loss when reprimanded by a superior for a mistake.

    The sudden appearance of a figure caught the attention of the three demons.

    Hovering in the air, they examined the newcomer carefully. Despite Shen Yi''s youthful appearance, from the other people''s reactions, he seemed to be a key figure amongst them.

    A moment later, Kong Jing seemed annoyed at someone overshadowing his presence, fluttered his wings, and sneered, "Mom and Dad, I''ll handle this kid!"

    As the echo of his voice faded, he suddenly flew towards Shen Yi.

    In front of all, Shen Yi raised the longbow in his hands, his movements slightly clumsy, then nonchalantly plucked the bowstring.

    Yan Xingkong stared blankly, then his pupils sharply contracted.

    He saw the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, which had almost claimed his life, was now silently drawn into a half-moon shape!

    As the bowstring suddenly glimmered with a dazzling white light.

    The two Taoists opened their mouths in shock, while Xiao Qiangwei''s face showed even greater joy.

    Kong Jing, however, made an abrupt halt in the sky, frantically changed direction, and exclaimed, "Dad!"

    Shen Yi, seeming to have a better understanding of the Precious Tool in his hand, channeled the full force of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon into his arms, and the next moment, pulled the bowstring more than halfway.

    Witnessing this, the old demon did not hesitate for a moment, revealing its tens of meters long true form, a peacock with a ferocious blue-green appearance, its massive wings crossed in front of it to tightly shield its body.

    Fearful before the battle had even begun! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi felt this was likely his limit and, without further trial, released his fingers.

    The arrow, far more powerful than before, lit up the entire Secluded Valley, its sound seeming to tear at everyone''s eardrums, bestowing the illusion that it could pierce the sky!

    Hisss!

    "Brother!" the old woman cried out in fear, subconsciously summoning her crimson feathers. However, her face suddenly paled not from a shift in emotion, but from the blinding white light rocketing straight towards her from the sky.

    She couldn''t understand whether the priority was to deal with the strongest first or to eliminate the weakest.

    Either way... it should not have been her...

    As the white light struck her, the slightly smaller peacock form was forced to reveal itself, its mighty demon physique appearing utterly frail against the arrow''s force.

    With a thunderous boom, the Great Demon peacock was slammed against the mountain wall without any resistance!

    Blood sprayed like rain, its long neck drooped limply, and its chest area now bore a huge hole several meters wide.

    With a single arrow, a demon of the Nascent Pill Realm met its end!

    The old demon, returning to its peacock form, unfolded its wings, trembling at the scene before it.

    It abruptly turned to the peak and let out a sharp and furious screech, the cry sending a fierce wind sweeping across the entire Secluded Valley!

    On the cliff, the young man''s black robe billowed, his hair lifted, but his stance remained resolutely upright.

    He seemed to find the noise somewhat bothersome.

    He slowly aimed the longbow in that direction, then slightly raised an eyebrow.

    "..." The giant peacock fell silent, flapping its wings uncertainly.

    ```

 Chapter 134 Slaying the Condensation Elixir Completion Great Demon_1

    Boom¡ªThe residual force of the arrow dispersed, and the peahen''s corpse slid down from the cliff rapidly, before finally crashing onto the ground with a thud.

    Amidst the huge tremor, the group snapped back to reality, their eyes filled with shock. That last shot was, they knew not how much faster than the arrow fired by Yan Xingkong, and its power was incomparably greater.

    Only such terrifying might truly deserved the formidable reputation of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow!

    Xiao Qiangwei, meanwhile, was astonished by the strength contained within Shen Yi''s slender body, even more fearsome than she had expected! Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    With sheer physical strength alone, he had managed to draw the bow to seven-tenths full draw, just like General You.

    If he dealt with demons using the bow without resorting to other methods, there was no difference between him and You Longtao himself taking action.

    "..."

    The death of the female visibly sobered up the old demon.

    At the instant the young man pulled the bowstring for the second time, it flapped its wings in a frenzy, no longer daring to entertain any thoughts of a direct confrontation. The Qinglin feathers between its wings shimmered with light, and the dozens of zhang wide invisible undulations appeared slow but actually sliced through the air, instantly reaching the peak where the young man stood.

    Crack!!

    The tall cliff was vertically split in half, and at the same time, Shen Yi also released his fingers again.

    The piercing whistling sound exploded in the Secluded Valley, the blinding white light aimed straight at the Great Demon desperately fleeing through the sky, then heavily bombarded its tail. The long and elegant tail feathers scattered across the sky, destroyed along with the bare remains of its lower half.

    The old demon flailed, drenched in blood plasma, and even in agonizing pain, it dared not make a sound, striving to maintain a steady form and not fall down.

    It swung out two more invisible undulations, but in such a panicked and helpless state, they did next to nothing but further fragment the mountain peak.

    Wait! Wait until he is exhausted!

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow possessed an amazingly formidable force, but the physical energy it consumed was likewise not something an ordinary person could sustain.

    So long as this newcomer lost strength, the battle was far from over!

    The huge peacock body whirled through the Secluded Valley like a wild wind, the blood it shed dyeing the entire firmament red.

    Witnessing this scene,

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, feeling somewhat uncertain.

    He had never dabbled in archery, and though he could manage to shoot without missing when targeting stationary objects, relying on his keen eyesight and perfect control over his bodily strength, to shoot a Condensation Elixir Completion demon fleeing at full speed was truly terrifying.

    After some thought, he impassively aimed the white beam of the arrow, charged and ready on the longbow, at the effeminate young man with wings for arms.

    Kong Jing, locked by the boundless sharp Qi, froze completely: "..."

    What in the world was this wicked and heretical way, starting off by dealing with one''s wife and children when slaying demons.

    The father might be able to dodge, and even if hit, not necessarily die, but he himself did not possess that kind of strength.

    "You shameless man!" The Great Demon in the sky also sensed something was amiss and let out an extremely angered roar. It looked down at Kong Jing, eyes falling on the two green and crimson feathers on his arms and ultimately could not bear to abandon these two precious plumes.

    The humongous demon body suddenly descended, enveloping Kong Jing in its wings, and just as it was about to soar upwards again, an arrow Shen Yi had long been prepared to release was suddenly shot out.

    The sturdy feathers capable of withstanding the Dual Polarity Dao Sword were easily penetrated by the white light, the flesh beneath the feathers crumbled like tofu into bits.

    The old demon''s speed abruptly slowed, and before it could react, the second arrow, fired later, reached it and blasted it a hundred zhang away.

    It had long been prepared to endure a hit from an arrow, confident that a demon''s body at the peak of Condensation Elixir Completion could not be brought down by one strike, but it had not anticipated at all that the opponent could fire two arrows in quick succession without stopping!

    Then came the third arrow, the fourth arrow...

    Shen Yi seemed to have never played with such a fine instrument before, shooting arrow after arrow without a hint of exhaustion, each one faster than the last.

    It was only when he noticed that the light of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in his hand had dimmed slightly,

    that he reluctantly let go of the bowstring with a sense of longing.

    Meanwhile, at the edge of Secluded Valley, the old peacock had its wings shattered, its body peppered with terrifying blood holes, resembling a gnawed chicken carcass, its neck proudly arched as it death-stared the figure in dark robes.

    The spark of life in its eyes rapidly dwindled until it vanished completely.

    Within its tattered wings, a figure trembled and curled up, having just lifted its head to look around, before it was quietly immobilized by the shadow of two Dao Swords, neither as solid as the ones from before.

    Master Pure Yang and Master Cleansing Tranquility walked forward without giving their prey a chance to resist, yet they also spared them a direct killing blow.

    Demon catchers have the habit of personally collecting heart''s blood in exchange for achievements.

    It was not until this moment that they understood why Officer Shen was solely responsible... His consecutive shooting had left the two old Daoists dumbfounded, showing that General You did not take this matter lightly.

    It was clear that his attention was just short of coming over in person.

    Even within the entirety of Tingyang County, Officer Shen''s strength would rank within the top three.

    Xiao Qiangwei approached as well, and seeing the astounded expressions of the two old men, she felt a surge of joy within her heart, but upon stealthily glancing at the figure atop the collapsed mountain, she became somewhat uneasy and repressed her happiness. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Shen Yi put the longbow away inside the Silver Bell at his waist.

    He turned and walked towards the pile of chaotic rocks, casually flipped a few aside, and dragged out a figure that was barely alive.

    He squatted down slightly and flipped Yan Xingkong over.

    With no opportunity given to the other party to speak, his palms struck out in quick succession, the blows even harsher than before.

    In the blink of an eye, he shattered the man''s legs, sealed the major arteries throughout his body, and finally locked down his energy sea with a palm strike.

    "Can you still run?" he asked.

    "..." Yan Xingkong, realizing the young man''s earnest demeanor, grasped that the question was not mockery but a serious inquiry.

    His disheveled face filled with bitterness, he shook his head; under such techniques, not even a deity could escape, let alone himself who was nothing more than a thief.

    "Your things," Shen Yi said indifferently, extending his hand.

    Yan Xingkong was stunned for a moment before realizing why the man had left him one arm capable of movement. With great effort, he reached to his waist, took out an ordinary-looking small cloth bag, and from it, he retrieved a palm-wide golden page.

    Engraved upon it was none other than the supreme treasure of Baiyun Temple, the Dual Polarity True Intent.

    Shen Yi glanced at it briefly, his expression unchanged, and put it away: "You should know what''s in store for you."

    He didn''t have much of an opinion about Yan Xingkong. Although he was led around for many days, which inevitably caused some annoyance, the trip had been quite rewarding, and the man had come out to warn him at one point, showing no real intent to take his life.

    Unfortunately, other people''s lives also matter.

    The two old Daoists of Baiyun Temple and the Silver Bell Demon Catcher of the Demon-suppression Bureau had almost been killed outside Qingzhou; all these incidents could only be accounted for with life.

    "Yan acknowledges this," Yan Xingkong responded, seemingly well-prepared for his fate. He turned his head toward the two demons in the distance, a feeling of vindication flooding his eyes. Even though he had known Shen Yi was powerful, he had never expected that even a Great Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion would fall so easily to him.

    He suppressed the tumult in his mind and then guiltily looked at the young man: "Had it not been for brother coming..."

    "That''s not what I meant," Shen Yi extended his hand again. "Hiring me requires some payment. Since you don''t have a future anyway, you might as well be generous."

    Yan Xingkong was slightly taken aback but quickly understood the young man''s meaning. He shook the cloth bag a bit, spilling out a thin book of Martial Arts Techniques: "I don''t keep possessions overnight. This is the only thing I''ve always carried with me; I hope you won''t find it too little."

    Shen Yi took it and put it into the Silver Bell, then dragged the man towards the interior of Secluded Valley.

 Chapter 135 A Complete Family_1

    ```Boom.

    Shen Yi tossed Yan Xingkong to the three men and then handed over the Dual Polarity True Intent.

    Upon seeing the martial arts returned to them, the two Daoists immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Officer Shen is here, otherwise, not to mention recovering the Dual Polarity True Intent today, I''m afraid we would have had to leave something behind at this place."

    Such a Great Demon with a legacy, Qinglin''s sharpness unparalleled, Crimson Feather also able to continuously recover, they are certainly not something we can deal with, even if we were to flee with all our might, to keep our lives would be lucky enough.

    Upon this thought, Chunyang Zi couldn''t help but glare at Yan Xingkong lying on the ground. If it weren''t for the flying swords hanging in the air still guarding Kong Jing, anger would surge into his heart, almost wishing to pierce Yan Xingkong through!

    That is the ancestral hall that has continued since the establishment of Baiyun Temple!, This scoundrel destroyed it just like that!

    The Qingjing Daoist slightly shook his head and reminded his old companion, "Forget it, the two officers will ask for an explanation from Baiyun Temple."

    The other party committed a grave taboo of the Demon-suppression Bureau; each Silver Bell Demon Catcher, each Demon Suppression Marshal, has only one duty, which is to garrison Qingzhou, not to throw away their lives over personal vendettas¡ªespecially since the other side didn''t give any advance notice and led everyone blindly into the fray.

    If it were not Shen Yi who came today but some other Personal Adjutant General from Tingyang County, who accidentally fell here, Qingzhou, already precarious, would have lacked a garrison officer, who knows what trouble that would stir.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau would definitely not set such a precedent.

    Although the Daoists were equally angered, they did not have the habit of torturing a dying man to vent their anger.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stepped towards the last demon.

    Kong Jing, pressed by two swords levitating in the air, looked towards the corpses of his parents in the distance, his whole body quivering like chaff, noticing the young man getting closer.

    The expression of despair on his face finally turned into a terrifying grimace, "I''m going to fight you!!!"

    The Qinglin on his right arm shone brightly, like a broadsword slashing through.

    However, before he could even raise his arm, Shen Yi had casually slapped him away.

    Kong Jing''s handsome head burst open, leaving his body swaying slightly before reverting to its original form, and a wisp of monster blood entered into the Silver Bell.

    Shen Yi drew the Mo Dao, and his actions to eviscerate and extract the core were much more proficient than his prior archery, in just a few breaths'' time, there was a Peacock Chick Core in his palm.

    He then similarly processed the two old demons'' monster blood and cores, also storing them in the Silver Bell.

    Until the young man walked back in front of them, they were still full of amazement, involuntarily stepping back a bit, "..."

    Although it was an Immortal Demon in the Chick Core Realm, Officer Shen''s way of killing was a bit too simplistic and brute for a demon.

    And this smooth, flowing process¡ªhow much demon blood must one''s hands be stained with to achieve it? Even Baiyun Temple, which prides itself on banishing demons, felt outdone upon witnessing this.

    "Huff."

    Yan Xingkong lay on the ground, staring at Kong Jing''s corpse, finally letting out a satisfied breath.

    A measure of resignation surged through his bloodshot eyes.

    "How do you feel?" Xiao Qiangwei stepped forward.

    "Quite relieved¡­ Thank you all for your help," whispered Yan Xingkong, his voice soft as a mosquito. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Do you need to be escorted back to the Demon-suppression Bureau?" Xiao Qiangwei reminded him, as he was a Nascent Pill Realm warrior who had been mixed up in Qingzhou for better part of his life. No matter what people thought of him, he was certainly well-known.

    "You are all kind people, just let me be cowardly for the last time, please have the two Daoists bury me with Ying Er¡­ She was only a Jade Liquid Boundary demon, her Beast Origin isn''t worth much. Go to Flat Sand Valley, and my boys will surely compensate with an equal value."

    Certainly, Yan Xingkong could tell from a glance, who amongst them was the softest at heart.

    ```

    He gave a bitter smile and turned his gaze to Chunyang Zi.

    "Damn it! Acting all pitiful here! Taoist master won''t buy your act, your head should be hanging on the city walls!" Chunyang Zi clenched his palm, took a few heavy breaths, but remained silent as he looked at the youth in black.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau''s methods are well-known throughout Qingzhou; talking about a joint burial? By that time, it''s uncertain whether the opponent''s head and body could even stay together.

    Finding such a rare opportunity, they had to make full use of the thief king of Flat Sand Valley to properly intimidate all the major forces.

    "My business here is done; you all do as you please," Shen Yi said with his hands hanging by his side.

    Upon hearing this, Yan Xingkong closed his eyes contentedly, "Thank you."

    He had never thought to return to Qingzhou alive. Being able to fulfill his last wish was enough to bring a slight smile to his face.

    Whoosh.

    With the response received, Chunyang Zi casually waved his sleeve, the broad Daoist sword shrank by several times, whooshing past the man''s neck, leaving him with an intact corpse.

    "You promised; you handle it yourself. The poor Taoist doesn''t have the energy to bury this couple anymore." Before the words of Qingjing Daoist fell, he was already being pulled by Chunyang Zi towards the collapsed cabin.

    The three demons were almost all personally slain by Officer Shen; those feathers were clearly of immeasurable value.

    When it came time to reap the rewards, it was best not to stand around and awkwardly impose.

    When only the two of them remained at the site.

    Xiao Qiangwei finally showed her anxiety, "I almost got you killed here too."

    If what was inside wasn''t a Condensation Elixir Completion but rather a demon of the Embrace Pill Realm, they all might really have been doomed today.

    Shen Yi slightly raised an eyebrow, "No, I have the Turtle Breath Technique; I took a look around after entering." Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    Otherwise, how could he have found Yan Xingkong, who was hiding nearby, so quickly?

    A simple statement made Xiao Qiangwei instantly understand the young man''s intention; her ability to conceal her presence was far inferior to his, and if they encountered an overpowering entity, he wouldn''t choose to support them at the bottom line.

    "Can''t you be a little more tactful," Xiao Qiangwei said helplessly as she patted the dust off herself.

    "In life-threatening situations, it''s better to be clear," Shen Yi shifted his gaze, moving his stiff and sore arms. He hadn''t felt it at the beginning, but the after-effects were quite severe; even his body, enhanced with the power of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, had been significantly drained by that divine bow.

    He was just a martial artist of the Jade Liquid Boundary, who, with Refinement Martial Arts, had the combat power of the Nascent Pill Realm. Without the Fiendish External Elixir, he wouldn''t be much stronger than the two Daoists in terms of substantial power.

    He wasn''t a savior on call, always able to arrive on time, saving the day from disaster.

    If this woman continued to be influenced by him, abandoning her usual vigilance and decisiveness, she would sooner or later die out there.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei reflected seriously for a moment and nodded, "I''ll be careful."

    It was probably Shen Yi''s unhesitating attitude as he stepped into the black stone pool that made a deep impression on her, leading her to subconsciously believe that Shen Yi must have gone into the stone wall.

    But she had overlooked his ever-present Turtle Breath Technique.

    Cautiousness and decisiveness had to be coupled with the certainty of one''s ability.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei adjusted her breathing, finally regaining some of the state she had when she operated alone in the past; she was a Silver Bell Demon Catcher who had risen through genuine accomplishments, not a little follower who could only handle swords for others with all her heart and mind hanging on someone else.

    "Then I will leave the cleanup to Senior Xiao," Shen Yi walked away, starting to take stock of the gains.

    "Alright," Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously nodded.

 Chapter 136 Leisurely Riding the Wind, South Guest Immortal_1

    [Slaying the Condensation Elixir Completion Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 6,100 years, remaining lifespan of 1,726 years, absorption complete][Slaying the Nascent Pill Realm Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 5,200 years, remaining lifespan of 807 years, absorption complete]

    [Slaying the fledgling Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 4,200 years, remaining lifespan of 2,820 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 5,837 years]

    ...

    The others busied themselves within the Secluded Valley.

    Shen Yi found a quiet spot, sat down with his legs crossed, opened the panel, and reviewed the notifications he had received before.

    These peacock demons were clearly no ordinary creatures; their lifespans were significantly longer than those of demons at the same level.

    Shen Yi spread a thin booklet in front of him and flipped through it until the last page.

    In addition to the demon lifespan and Demon Core, there was a change in the section about martial arts.

    [Condensation Elixir: Carefree Wind-Riding Technique: Uninitiated]

    [Condensation Elixir: Dual Yin-Yang Truth: Uninitiated]

    The former was the very skill that allowed Yan Xingkong to traverse Qingzhou freely, while the latter came from a casual glance earlier.

    The two old Daoists were not bad at all; at least they didn''t shrink back when it was time to act.

    For such a Great Demon, aside from the Demon Core, there must be other valuable items. By offering some of them as a reward, it wouldn''t be like taking advantage of someone for nothing.

    Perhaps it was because he was accustomed to practicing Body Refining techniques.

    Now, whenever he saw such cryptic martial arts, Shen Yi involuntarily recalled the sensation from previous deductions of the Four Harmonies True Gang and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons.

    He subconsciously shook his head, deciding to focus on practicing the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon first. Although it required greater consumption, its benefits were extremely stable.

    He placed the fully solidified Peacock Demon Core into his mouth, and the vast Demon lifespan poured in.

    [The first year, you mobilized your intent to kill, crushing towards the consciousness of the Mountain Lord...]

    This process had been repeated many times before, and it hardly ever carried any surprises, only a matter of how much Demon lifespan it consumed.

    Shen Yi simply withdrew his gaze, acutely attuned to the changes within his body.

    He could distinctly feel another consciousness awakening within his flesh, sensing something amiss, then starting to flee in terror.

    Until it was completely surrounded by the intent to kill.

    As the Demon lifespan decreased, that consciousness slowly vanished.

    [The two hundred and third year, the Mountain Lord''s consciousness perished, you begin attempting the fourth transformation of the Immortal Demon]

    Following that, the Demon Core in his mouth gradually dissolved, and a new power began to solidify within his body.

    The rate at which the Demon lifespan was being consumed became alarmingly rapid.

    Seven hundred years... one thousand four hundred years... two thousand years...

    Until a piercing bird call resounded in his mind, and the power was finally contained within his body.

    [The two thousand four hundred and thirtieth year, another fierce demon emerges within your body, far more ferocious than the previous ones]

    [Transformed into the South Guest Immortal, Spirit Birds Descend on the Jade Terrace, Qinglin cuts through mountains and rivers, Crimson Feather devours flesh and bone, with a thought of slaughter, beings tremble, with a thought of compassion, all things revive]

    This time''s enhancement did not shock Shen Yi as much as before, yet it allowed him to truly feel that he had crossed the threshold.

    Although it was only the fourth transformation of the Immortal Demon, still two transformations shy of grand mastery in martial arts,

    it allowed his physical body to completely transcend the level a Nascent Pill Realm demon should possess; he was now genuinely comparable to a Condensation Elixir Completion.

    "..."

    Shen Yi''s eyes half-closed, his palms spread over his knees.

    A blue light flickered in his right palm, while a crimson brilliance emanated from his left.

    Two completely opposite forces roamed throughout his body, obeying his command like arms and fingers. He activated the crimson light, and the soreness in his arms from drawing the bow instantly vanished, as did the fatigue from days of relentless running.

    He exhaled lightly.

    And once again marveled at the profound mysteries of the demon''s divine skills.

    The sharp blue light danced at his fingertips, seemingly capable of cleaving everything before him in an instant with just a casual flick.

    As for the lifespan of over 2,400 years bestowed by demons, it seemed plentiful, but in reality, it was even less than he had guessed. Comparing the inner cores of the Mountain Lord and the Toad Lord, he had thought it would take several hundred more years to suffice.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,407 years]

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, withdrew the blue and red lights, and turned his gaze to the panel.

    Then it lingered on the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.

    Having just acquired a Sky-breaking Sun-piercing Bow, if he could pair it with such a peculiar movement technique, as long as he didn''t provoke any of those dozen or so Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs, he estimated there wouldn''t be any demon in Qingzhou capable of threatening his life.

    With this thought, Shen Yi once again infused his demon lifespan into it.

    ...

    [Year one, you open the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, and as you ponder the abstruse text, you nod thoughtfully, a glint of lucid stupidity passing through your eyes.]

    Shen Yi gritted his teeth.

    Here it comes! That familiar feeling he hadn''t experienced in a long time.

    [Year three, you can recite the text on the page backwards and forwards, yet your mind is blank; though you have practiced numerous light body techniques, the methods recorded here are clearly unlike anything you have seen before.] S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Year twenty-two, you stand up, your legs do not move, you merely close your eyes slightly, allowing the breeze to brush past your body. When you open your eyes again, you find yourself three yards away, a look of shock flits across your eyes ¨C this is not any ordinary light body technique, but rather the Teleportation Art, yet when you try to replicate the sensation, you can''t find the feeling again.]

    [Year forty-seven, your impatient mood finally calms after years of trying, and with a turn you decide to head back home. With one step, your figure transforms into a breeze, reappearing ten yards away.]

    [Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, minor achievement]

    Shen Yi suddenly hears an almost imperceptible sound of wind by his ears becoming clearer.

    As if he had fused with the environment around him, feeling increasingly lighter, and it appeared that with just a slight intention, he could rise upon the wind.

    Even the Jade Dew in his inner core began to circulate involuntarily.

    Only when the panel flashed the message did he snap out of his trance.

    The demon lifespan continued to slip away.

    The progress was as slow as always.

    With Shen Yi''s current understanding of martial arts, he had become extremely familiar with most techniques and the manipulation of energy.

    But this Condensation Elixir Realm movement technique clearly went beyond that scope.

    It resembled more the divine abilities of immortals in tales, who ride the clouds and command the mist¡­ perhaps an exaggeration, yet this ability to become one with the wind could hardly be considered merely a light body skill.

    It''s no wonder Yan Xingkong, left with only one leg, could still run so swiftly.

    The reason the opponent couldn''t move might not have been that Shen Yi had shattered his legs, but rather the final blow that sealed the opponent''s sea of qi.

    Suddenly, all the whispers of wind in his ears vanished.

    Shen Yi looked up just in time to see the final prompt pass across the panel.

    [Year seven hundred and thirty-two, you vanish from the spot and quickly reappear without moving a foot; but in your heart, you know you can appear a hundred yards away in an instant if you wish. You are no longer riding the breeze ¨C you yourself are the carefree and unfettered wind.]

    [Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, completion!]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 2,675 years]

 Chapter 137 Cleaning Up the Aftermath_1

    The Secluded Valley was in disarray, filled with a pungent stench of blood.The Daoist of Purification squatted by the Jade Pond, looking at the waters tainted red with monster blood, casually rinsing the mud from his hands.

    Chunyang Zi, that old fool, insisted on burying the body himself and wanted to use his hands; he had clearly wanted to thrust his sword at Yan Xingkong earlier, yet now he posed with a heavy heart.

    With this thought, the Daoist of Purification turned his head to look towards the distant grave mounds, his eyes fleeting with emotion.

    Having witnessed the deplorable state of Yan Xingkong''s wife, he could understand the thief a bit more; had his own closest kin been treated so cruelly, his blood would have boiled to the point of losing reason too.

    Regrettably, while understanding was one thing, the strict rules of the Demon-suppression Bureau were in place to prevent more tragedies like this from happening; after all, Yan Xingkong was not the only man in Qingzhou who had a wife.

    Fortunately, being able to witness his enemy''s death before his own demise was a luxury many in the martial world could not afford, even with their lives at stake.

    Even being buried with his wife after death¡ªno wonder he had died with such satisfaction.

    "It should be about done," said Chunyang Zi.

    Chunyang Zi solemnly inscribed a name on the tombstone, committed to fulfilling a promise to another, even if it was to a corpse that had almost cost him his life, he would not show the slightest negligence.

    Planting the tombstone deep into the head of the grave, he clapped his hands, "Alright, let''s go back. After returning, I must go into seclusion once more, striving to break through the Dual Polarity True Intent to great achievement before my lifespan is exhausted¡ªit would also fulfill a wish."

    On hearing this, the Daoist of Purification nodded in deep agreement.

    Having lived too long in the mountains and constantly subjected to the reverential gazes of disciples, one could unwittingly relax one''s guard.

    Thinking oneself to have mastered profound and high-level understandings, being able to rank among the best in Qingzhou, one would be content.

    Little did he know that beyond the mountains and beyond people, a nameless demon hiding in a deep mountain array could leave him so helpless.

    Officer Shen appeared silent and reserved, displaying an extremely low-profile demeanor, yet the decisiveness he exhibited when dealing with demons sent shivers down one''s spine.

    Such a formidable expert, and yet Baiyun Temple had never heard of him.

    Could he be a trump card secretly cultivated by the General?

    With this thought, the Daoist of Purification''s reverence for the Demon-suppression Bureau deepened¡ªhad it been Baiyun Temple with such a young generation, they would have wished the entire Qingzhou to know, rather than hiding it.

    "But... to suddenly reveal this trump card, could it be that Qingzhou is facing a major issue?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Daoist of Purification shook his head, flicking the water from his hands, and stood up to walk back to where he had come from.

    Xiao Qiangwei had already dealt with all the valuable demon goods, holding four Long Feathers, their colors split between green and crimson.

    Feeling the mystique within, her eyes couldn''t help but flicker.

    Even after years as a demon hunter, she had rarely seen such precious objects; it was a pity they were after all the innate abilities of a demon, and if forcefully driven by inner core energy, they would not be able to exert even a tenth or a twentieth of their true effect.

    "Lady Xiao, we should hurry back to Qingzhou City," the two Daoists forcibly shifted their gaze from the feathers.

    "Okay," Xiao Qiangwei infused her energy into the silver bell and quickly received a response.

    She laughed at herself¡ªhad she not panicked earlier, such an embarrassing situation wouldn''t have arisen, and entering the Breath Concealing Array would have made it impossible for Shen Yi to contact her.

    Moments later, a young man in dark blue clothes approached from afar.

    Xiao Qiangwei hadn''t noticed anything unusual, but the two elder Daoists showed traces of surprise in their eyes.

    The so-called natural way of Dao, Shen Yi''s seemingly leisurely pace, had hints of blending into nature.

    But the next moment, they noticed a trace of displeasure in the fleeting glance Shen Yi cast their way... a tinge of mild resentment.

    "..."

    Chunyang Zi blinked, suddenly becoming much more reserved.

    Although he didn''t know where he had offended the other party, it was best to be careful¡ªOfficer Shen''s palm could crush Kong Jing''s head to smithereens, and his own old bones could hardly endure such rough treatment.

    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and nodded to the others, "Gather your things and let''s go."

    In his unfocused gaze, the panel displayed new changes.

    [Condensation Elixir: Dual Yin-Yang Truth: Complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Thousand Four Hundred Twenty-Nine Years]

    A palm-sized golden page, with no more than two hundred characters inscribed in seal script.

    These old Taoists, fearing that detail would undermine the subtlety of their cultivation techniques, indulged in such fanciful stuff.

    After using more than twelve hundred years of a demon''s lifespan, he really wondered if these Taoists could live that long.

    He had originally planned to spend a thousand years solidifying a Demon Crystal, attempting to develop another demonic martial arts technique, but now even that seemed insufficient.

    "Take these feathers for now. I''ll turn in the rest and have them converted into Martial Temple Refinement for you," Xiao Qiangwei said carefully, worried that he might feel she had been greedy and taken more than her share.

    Shen Yi glanced at the blue and crimson feathers, seemingly uninterested.

    Then, his words left the others frozen in place, "Divide it according to the rules of demon hunters¡ªI''ll just take one portion."

    "I know you are a Refinement Martial Arts Master¡­" Xiao Qiangwei, concerned he may not understand, quickly added, "But something like this Crimson Feather, if you carry it with you, can also nourish the body and heal wounds."

    "I know," Shen Yi said with a light nod of his chin, but still showed no sign of changing his mind.

    This time, the two Taoists'' eyes finally blazed with eagerness, casting their gazes toward what they had forcibly ignored all this while¡ªthe four long feathers gently swayed, emitting a faint glimmer.

    To have obtained martial arts techniques was a surprise, but who knew they would also get a share of the demonic spoils?

    "Officer Shen," Chunyang Zi clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, feebly waving his sleeve, "We can''t accept rewards for no merit¡ªit would be shameful to speak of."

    Qingjing Daoren failed to stop him, and could only sigh.

    Besides the Dual Polarity True Intent, Baiyun Temple was also adept at crafting Precious Tools. Such precious demonic materials were like a carpenter seeing a treasure tree, or a cook seeing a plump chicken¡ªwithout giving them a twirl, one simply felt restless.

    "It''s a reward from Officer Shen; you don''t have the right to refuse," Xiao Qiangwei''s eyebrows rose slightly as she handed over all four feathers, then quickly added, "Don''t waste good materials. Craft the Precious Tools, keep some for yourselves, and send the rest to the Patriarch Chen''s subordinates at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office in Qingzhou City."

    Upon hearing this, Chunyang Zi''s sleeve, which he had just let fall, trembled in his hand, and he still reached out following his heart''s desire, "Thank you for the reward, Officer Shen."

    Then, a smile blossomed on his hair-white but youthful face.

    "..."

    Shen Yi really couldn''t understand¡ªthey could have simply taken it for free, and now they were working for someone else, yet they were so happy.

    If his colleagues from his previous life were anything like this, the boss would probably soon be able to get them a younger sister-in-law.

    He rubbed his temples and turned to walk out of the valley.

    The advantage of the Refinement Method was that it didn''t produce any negative emotions during deduction.

    But to deduce these martial arts techniques, the resulting strong feelings of confusion, despair, exhaustion, up until the moment of sudden enlightenment¡ªall these emotions swelling up at once¡ªwere truly not something that could fade away in a short time.

 Chapter 138 First Hearing of Jiang Qiu Lan_1

    Tingyang City.Yang Gui pulled on the reins, guiding the carriage slowly into the city. As an officer of the Demon-suppression Bureau, not many could delegate the task of driving a carriage to him.

    He had been somewhat dissatisfied upon receiving the obscure order from his superiors, but now he was extremely pleased and respectful.

    What was an officer driving a carriage? To carry four individuals in the Condensation Elixir Realm in one vehicle¡ªnow that was a scene that even made him feel somewhat unworthy.

    Inside the carriage, two old Taoist priests had previously delivered a letter to General You. Now that their task was complete, even knowing that the recipient was not in the city, they felt it necessary to come in person to express their gratitude, not daring to neglect the proper courtesy.

    As for the Dual Polarity True Intent they carried with them, they were not particularly worried.

    After all, there weren''t many who could take something from them, especially with Officer Shen by their side. Who in Tingyang County would dare to disobey or harbor such crooked thoughts?

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit while simultaneously contemplating the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual.

    With his current strength, facing a Great Demon at the peak of the Condensation Elixir Realm alone should not pose any problem. The trace of the Mountain Lord''s essence could finally be put to use.

    Yet, he still habitually tried to increase his strength wherever he could.

    The Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual came as a reward from the Demon-suppression Bureau after he had slain a River Demon.

    It was an internal cultivation method for breaking through the Jade Liquid Boundary, but the Precious Furnace it built inside the body was intimately related to the Fiendish External Elixir of the Skyprowler Yama.

    Ever since he had communicated with the two hundred and seventy-five apertures, the Fiendish External Elixir had not caused any more trouble.

    Unfortunately, the half-filled Outer Elixir was only equivalent to the foundation of the Nascent Pill Realm.

    Shen Yi had newly learned a move from the Dual Polarity True Intent. Although he had not yet had a chance to use it, judging from the behavior of the two old Taoist priests earlier, it appeared to be a major consumer of cultivation base.

    In this situation, the Fiendish External Elixir had become his weak point...

    [You have successfully communicated with the twenty-sixth new major aperture.]

    [The Sun Melting Furnace, which is constructed from three hundred and one major apertures, seems to have reached its limit...]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: twelve years]

    He had spent every bit of a demon''s lifespan of over fourteen hundred years.

    Shen Yi felt the changes within his body as the dark red veins became even more distinct, and the force of suppression washed over his sea of energy again and again.

    He had a vague feeling that relying on the Demonic Martial Arts to advance might give rise to some oddities in his body¡ªlike the Fiendish External Elixir or the consciousness of a Great Demon, for example.

    To prevent any mishaps during cultivation, such methods of suppression could never be too strong.

    "..."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes again. If he wasn''t mistaken,

    In just a short hour, the woman beside him had "casually" glanced at him twelve times.

    "Senior Xiao, if you have something to say, you can just say it."

    In the pursuit of Yan Xingkong, Shen Yi had learned many demon catcher experiences from her. Moreover, after braving danger together, even the two old Taoist priests had gained something, yet this woman hadn''t taken anything for herself.

    If she truly had some trouble,

    She might as well just speak up directly. Whether it could be done was another matter, but there was no need to hesitate so much.

    Xiao Qiangwei had just glanced his way, and hurriedly averted her gaze: "I was wondering if you were thirsty."

    "..." Shen Yi rolled his eyes silently.

    A Silver Bell Demon Catcher of her stature, to be even more timid than Lin Baiwei¡ªLin at least knew to call out for food when hungry or to find clothes to wear when cold, appearing much more astute.

    Just then, the silver bells of the two people simultaneously trembled.

    Shen Yi brushed his hand over the silver bell, and then seemed a bit disappointed.

    He had thought it was news about a Great Demon, but it turned out to be some trivial gossip left behind by someone.

    Xiao Qiangwei also recovered from her awkwardness, and unlike Shen Yi, she looked quite interested, "Jiang Qiulan left Linjiang Prefecture?"

    The two old Taoist priests across from her instantly sat up straight, quietly perking their ears.

    Catching the expressions of those two old men, Shen Yi grew curious, "Who is Jiang Qiulan?"

    As soon as he asked, the entire carriage fell silent.

    The remaining three exchanged glances, equally puzzled.

    Chunyang Zi, the most straightforward among them, looked as though he had seen some monstrous ghost, his eyes bulging as he stammered, "Officer Shen hasn''t heard of this name?"

    Someone from the Demon-suppression Bureau who didn''t know Jiang Qiulan was as absurd as a scholar who couldn''t write.

    Even Xiao Qiangwei, who had some understanding of Shen Yi, felt befuddled at this moment. Forget everything else, but if he had spent two months in the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, how could he possibly have no idea about her? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover¡ª

    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelids twitched, "She was invited by Patriarch Chen to subdue demons in Linjiang Prefecture, didn''t Patriarch Chen tell you?"

    If her memory served her correctly, the young man in front of her had claimed to be a close follower under the command of General Chen Qiankun.

    "Not really acquainted,"

    Shen Yi shook his head. To be precise, he had only met Chen Qiankun once and hadn''t spoken a single word. He had been too busy grabbing the Jiao Jun''s inner core and hadn''t spared any attention to the old man.

    Such a thing wasn''t necessary to conceal. Every deputy general who went to Qingfeng Mountain knew about it.

    Hearing this, Qingjing Daoren quickly intervened, "It''s quite normal not to be acquainted. There are hardly a few people in Qingzhou who are familiar with Lady Jiang. Demons knew her better, but unfortunately, most of them are dead."

    Seeing Shen Yi''s calm demeanor, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly felt a surge of pleasure.

    Shen Yi realized they had misunderstood something, but he did not explain. Rather than dealing with a famous martial hero, he was more interested in the demons of Linjiang Prefecture, "What kind of demon did they ask her to subdue?"

    Just a Mountain Lord wasn''t enough to satisfy Shen Yi''s appetite. If the timing was right, he wouldn''t mind making another trip to Linjiang Prefecture to look for opportunities, preferably to take the demon''s inner core.

    "You should know about the extermination at Qingfeng Mountain, right?" Xiao Qiangwei had now completely grown accustomed to his obliviousness to worldly affairs, thankfully, he finally nodded.

    She let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Originally, Patriarch Chen slayed the Jiao Jun of Yangchun River, as well as the master of Qingfeng Mountain and the Ancestral Sword. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly there emerged the aura of a demon at least in the Nascent Pill Realm from the mountain."

    The two Taoist priests listened with keen interest, puzzled, "For a Nascent Pill Realm, why would they need Lady Jiang to make a move?"

    Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes at them, "If it were that simple, that would be great. The demon made no attempt to conceal its aura, clearly provoking Patriarch Chen. Just as he prepared to deploy the Yin God to eliminate the demon, the aura vanished in an instant."

    "The Teleportation Art!" Chunyang Zi blurted out confidently, "To directly evade General Chen''s pursuit, it must be at least a Great Demon comparable to the Completion of the Condensation Elixir Realm, or even the Embrace Pill Realm is not out of the question."

    "Patriarch Chen thought the same," Xiao Qiangwei nodded, then suddenly noticed the young man next to her looking out the window again, falling silent.

    "..."

    Under Shen Yi''s hair, a pair of pitch-black eyes flickered with resignation.

    The Teleportation Art, comparable to the Completion of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    How did these people manage to get the process entirely wrong but the conclusion entirely right?

    Clearly, the demon that suddenly appeared on Qingfeng Mountain was most likely himself, who had just solidified the Fiendish External Elixir.

    That was a leak he dared not exploit.

 Chapter 139 Are You Trying to Harm Me_1

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library EmpireTingyang City, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    The several guard colonels, upon seeing a familiar face, slightly relaxed their stern expressions and forced a smile, "Brother Yang, what brings you back so suddenly?"

    "Step aside, step aside." Yang Gui waved his hand, not daring to be careless. He parked the carriage and then stood waiting to the side.

    Following him, several others emerged one by one from the carriage. With each face that appeared, the colonels'' expressions grew more solemn.

    Despite the rare sight of two old Taoists wearing full smiles, looking nothing like lofty sages, they were still recognized at a glance.

    The two respected elders¡ªPure Yang and Clear Tranquility¡ªfrom Baiyun Temple, would even be personally received if General You was in the mansion.

    Next to come were Lord Xiao and the handsome young man from before.

    The only confusing matter was why these two venerated elders showed such respectful treatment toward that young man.

    "Prepare a few rooms, and meanwhile have someone deliver this letter to the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division. Also send someone to report to General You that the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow has been recovered."

    Xiao Qiangwei interrupted their pondering. The letter contained matters concerning Yan Xingkong. As for how to deal with Flat Sand Valley in the end, that would depend on the mood of A''Qian, the "Acting Commanding General."

    With serious affairs at hand, the colonels hurriedly complied.

    Roughly the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later, someone was escorting Shen Yi into a separate courtyard.

    "If there is anything you need, just let us know," said the colonel, unable to discern the identity of the person before him, but recalling the attitude of those before, he couldn''t help but speak with a bit more respect.

    "Thank you." Shen Yi entered the room.

    Once the other man had gone, Shen Yi closed the door, sat on the edge of the bed, and delved into his internal vision, observing the Fiendish External Elixir within his sea of qi.

    This time, dealing with the Great Peacock Demon had relied entirely on the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and thus the cultivation contained within it remained unchanged.

    Inside the Golden Bell, there were still three demon cores left: the remaining Tiger Elixir from before and the inner cores from two other peacocks.

    To ensure that the Sun Melting Furnace could suppress more cultivation,

    Shen Yi cautiously chose to start with the Tiger Elixir, which did not have much cultivation left, in hopes of avoiding any problems.

    Once he took out the Fiendish External Elixir, the domineering power of absorption manifest again.

    Shen Yi couldn''t help feeling a bit emotional.

    Others reclaim demon cores and must first combine them with precious herbs to refine into elixirs, then painstakingly cultivate, using precious medicines to aid and expedite the process.

    The Fiendish External Elixir, on the other hand, forcefully takes the cultivation of other demons for its own in an instant, such a brash method, it''s only normal that there would be some side effects.

    As the Tiger Elixir was completely depleted, the cultivation held within the Outer Elixir reached six-tenths capacity.

    Shen Yi retracted it into his sea of qi and noticed that the Sun Melting Furnace showed no reaction whatsoever, which immediately gave him confidence.

    Proceeding in the same manner, he took out Kong Jing''s juvenile elixir next, still pausing to feel the effects each time the cultivation increased by a tenth.

    Not until the juvenile elixir was similarly depleted did the cultivation within the Outer Elixir reach eight and a half tenths capacity.

    Finally, the dark red veins of the Sun Melting Furnace shivered, showing slight signs of strain.

    "This is probably the limit."

    Shen Yi regulated his breathing; he was only a step away from completely filling the Fiendish External Elixir, truly possessing the demonic power cultivation of a Condensation Elixir Completion realm.

    And he could replenish it with demon cores at any time.

    With such an increase in power, taking down a Mountain Lord should be more than sufficient.

    At this thought, Shen Yi took out the wisp of golden breath from the silver bell, examined it carefully for a moment, and then looked southward.

    Knock knock.

    A soft knocking sound came along with a woman''s inquiry, "May I come in?"

    After receiving Shen Yi''s response, Xiao Qiangwei, who had changed into a brand-new red dress, pushed the door open; the conspicuous color didn''t seem out of place on her.

    "It''s not often you come back, do you want to go into the city..."

    Her voice was filled with anticipation as she looked up, only to see the Mountain Lord''s breath at the tip of the young man''s finger, a hint of astonishment flashed across her charming face.

    Shen Yi politely declined her invitation, "Next time. I''d like to rest a bit. I''ll be leaving Tingyang City tomorrow."

    General You''s words still echoed in his ears, reminding him that to preserve himself in this chaotic world, he needed sufficient strength to feel secure; until then, he had no other concerns.

    "Are you planning to go after the Mountain Lord?" Xiao Qiangwei completely failed to understand why he was so busy.

    Ever since she first met him, she had never seen Shen Yi take even a day''s rest; he was either slaying demons or on his way to do so.

    Qingzhou had its General, twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals, and the Golden Bell Demon Catcher.

    No matter what, it seemed unlikely that such a young and talented individual would be the first to encounter disaster.

    "I always feel it has its eye on me." Shen Yi slowly stood up, reasoning that he had essentially severed this demon''s lineage. Putting himself in its shoes, he would certainly lie in wait, ready to strike at the enemy''s heart in its sleep.

    Just then, Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes filled with regret, "I... I didn''t tell the truth before. That wisp of breath is simply a reward for you, as for killing the Mountain Lord, that''s impossible."

    She seemed slightly afraid that Shen Yi would get angry, looking up as she spoke, but upon noticing his unfazed expression, a bit of heaviness settled in her heart, "By now, it has probably fled beyond the demon territories outside Linjiang Prefecture."

    "Why is it impossible?" Shen Yi asked calmly, his interest piqued.

    Back in Yong''an City, this woman had seemed exceedingly proud, and now she was showing such timidness; he found it quite unexpected.

    As for venturing into demon territories, he had already prepared himself mentally. As long as he didn''t encounter an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch... and even if he did, with the perfected Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique at his side, there would still be a chance for escape. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Because beyond Linjiang Prefecture lies the territory of the White Deer, the Mountain Lord had previously said it would seek refuge with it. The White Deer Demon Lord is its sworn brother and won''t just watch you kill it."

    Xiao Qiangwei''s serious expression was tinged with fear, "The White Deer is a true Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, able to commit countless atrocities in Qingzhou and still survive to this day; it''s not someone we can deal with."

    She noticed that the young man was listening attentively to her words, without a hint of arrogance, but the wisp of breath he was twirling between his fingers remained unretracted.

    "If I remember correctly..." Shen Yi looked towards the door, curiously adding, "Linjiang Prefecture is in that direction, isn''t it?"

    He passed the wisp of breath to her, and Xiao Qiangwei paused for a moment, seemingly catching on to his intent as she took the breath and sensed it carefully.

    Embarrassment then flickered across her fair face, and she whispered, "I''m so foolish, to believe the fierce words of a demon."

    The direction indicated by the breath was still just outside Tingyang County, exactly where Creek Terrace Mountain was located.

    "Not necessarily," Shen Yi contradicted, shaking his head. The Mountain Lord, having lost its child, had neither sought out a protector nor come after him. General You was now restrained by an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch and not in Tingyang City.

    So, what was it waiting for?

    Shen Yi had no desire to guess the thoughts of a demon; if something did not make sense, then it was best assumed to be harboring ill intentions towards him.

    Since this was the case, it was best to strike first.

 Chapter 140 Looking for Demons_1

    The next morning dawned.Chunyang Zi was planning to visit and say farewell, but as he walked out of the courtyard, he found that all the colonels in the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion were in a hurry.

    Out of curiosity, he wandered around and, with some difficulty, caught sight of Xiao Qiangwei, only to realize that she was the source of this serious atmosphere.

    Orders were passed down one after another, and the colonels and their subordinates immediately turned and left the mansion.

    "Every two hundred li, have two skilled travellers on guard duty, rotating day and night, responsible for carrying messages."

    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Tell General You to stay as close to Creek Terrace Mountain as possible without affecting the overall situation."

    "If there is any unexpected situation, I will use the bell to notify the demon slayers."

    Chunyang Zi was somewhat stunned by what he heard and took a few steps forward to ask uncertainly, "Officer Xiao, has something happened in Tingyang County? Do you need my assistance?"

    Normally, those from the pugilistic world should avoid getting involved in the business of the Demon-suppression Bureau, but it didn''t seem out of place for him to ask, given that they had faced a great demon together a few days ago.

    Xiao Qiangwei waved her hand to dismiss the others, then turned and said, "It''s not Tingyang County. We have located the presence of a Mountain Lord. Officer Shen plans to try to slay it before we leave."

    At those words, Chunyang Zi was a bit surprised, remembering the words he had just overheard, "Is it that Condensation Elixir Completion tiger from Creek Terrace Mountain?"

    Just last night, the Daoist Qingjing mentioned that Qingzhou was about to experience turmoil and that Officer Shen was the ace in the hole revealed by the General; Chunyang Zi hadn''t entirely believed it, but now it seemed there was some truth to it.

    They had only just returned from Peacock Valley and were now about to take the initiative to attack another great demon.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau had always focused on defense and stability, ensuring that demons didn''t invade the Twelve Prefectures, and generally wouldn''t willingly venture into danger, leaving the safety of familiar cities to chase after demons in the unknown wild.

    "Officer Shen is trying to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, to deter the group of demons," remarked Chiyang Zi. They still had to take care of delivering the martial arts back to the monastery, and if there was trouble in Tingyang County, they wouldn''t hesitate to lend a hand, but outside of Tingyang County, they lacked the rich experience of demon slayers.

    To kill the chicken to scare the monkeys... Xiao Qiangwei suddenly realized that in the eyes of these pugilistic figures, even the fearsome Mountain Lord became a mere "chicken" used to establish Officer Shen''s authority.

    She had already promised to invite the Demon-suppression Great General to support them.

    But in practice, even with her personal connections, getting General You to devote a portion of his attention here and get closer so that in case of an emergency, he could be notified as quickly as possible, was already the limit of what she could do.

    After all, an operation like proactively laying a trap to slay a demon lord could lead to consequences that ripple across the whole of Tingyang County if handled with even the slightest carelessness.

    The opportunity to kill the Demon-suppression Great General, who nurtures his Yin Spirit, would be best if he left Qingzhou.

    Therefore, she and Shen Yi had to handle this matter themselves and prepare to be responsible for the outcomes. If they encountered an unexpected danger, whether they could last until General You arrived was left to fate.

    "I have my own urgent matters to attend to; you two Elders, please do as you wish."

    Xiao Qiangwei nodded politely and then stepped toward the outside of the mansion.

    Shen Yi stood beside two demon horses, heard footsteps, and looked back: "Are you going too?"

    Xiao Qiangwei mounted her horse and replied, "Although I can''t be of much help, my years of experience tracking and seeking demons can at least save you a lot of time. With your powerful skills in concealing presence, you need to stay in the dark, strike unexpectedly to slay, and then quickly withdraw."

    At this point, she seemed to recall the time when Shen Yi "escorted" her to the Black Stone Pool and laughed, "You were quite adept at it before; just do it the same way you did then."

    For Shen Yi, slaying a Mountain Lord wasn''t the issue; the question was how to kill it and how long it would take.

    If he got stuck in that quagmire, extricating himself would be difficult.

    Shen Yi also mounted his demon horse and said calmly, "I''ll do my best to protect your life."

    When it came to seeking demons, her suggestions were definitely valuable experiences gained at the cost of many lives.

    "Then I''ll thank Officer Shen in advance," Xiao Qiangwei pulled on the reins, and the majestic demon horse stomped its forehooves on the ground, accompanied by a series of crisp hoofbeats, quickly dashing out of Tingyang City.

    ...

    Outside Tingyang County.

    About three hundred li from Creek Terrace Mountain lay a low hill.

    Two figures tied their Demon Horses to a tree, seeing the two originally graceful and proud Half-Demons now anxiously surveying their surroundings, uneasily stamping their front hooves.

    Xiao Qiangwei took out a silver bell, transmitting information. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The demon hunter she had called upon in advance quickly replied.

    "All ready," Xiao Qiangwei looked sideways and asked in detail, "If you use your full strength, what''s the farthest distance you can attack in an instant, the kind that doesn''t allow the demon to react?"

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, conservatively estimating: "Three hundred zhang."

    He wasn''t quite sure what "an instant" meant, but within that distance, even a demon with Condensation Elixir Completion wouldn''t be able to dodge his Ceremonial Blade.

    Xiao Qiangwei''s movement of putting back the silver bell stalled slightly, and it took her a moment to confirm she hadn''t heard wrong.

    Is a Refinement Martial Arts Master''s burst of speed really that strong?

    She calmed her mind and did not voice her skepticism, even though this distance was related to her own life.

    Since she was out here, it was natural to trust her colleagues unconditionally.

    "Then three hundred zhang it is. It''s also far enough not to expose my tracks because of proximity to you."

    Xiao Qiangwei checked the Demon Seeking Treasure she carried one more time before striding towards Creek Terrace Mountain.

    The vast, boundless mountain range belonged to the territory of a fierce tiger, who had remained the Mountain Lord of this place over many years.

    The occasional demon hunter who trespassed here never even managed to collect its scent before they were killed in vain.

    Now stepping into this place,

    Xiao Qiangwei was not at all flustered, even though the young man''s presence had completely disappeared from her senses. She knew he was right behind her, and whenever she thought of how decisively he had slain demons, her mind grew even more tranquil.

    The shadows of the trees were dense, the forest dark and gloomy.

    A mixture of foul odors mingled with the scent of rotting leaves seemed so muddled.

    She constantly operated the Precious Tool in her hand, distinguishing the traces belonging to the Mountain Lord, carefully scanning her surroundings, and committing every detail to memory.

    As time slowly passed, she delved deeper into Creek Terrace Mountain.

    The arc of the setting sun grew increasingly blurred, and the sky began to show a thin layer of grey mist.

    Joy finally appeared on Xiao Qiangwei''s face as she transmitted her voice through the silver bell, "It just appeared here, according to the guidance of the Precious Tool, it''s roughly in the southeast direction, about seventy li away in the hinterlands of the back mountain... Be extra careful."

    Still, she subconsciously added an unrelated sentence.

    Having finished her part, following further would only cause disruption; the executioner lurking soundlessly in the deep mountains did not need another presence that could expose him.

    Leaving Creek Terrace Mountain and waiting for Shen Yi''s message was what she should do next.

    All around was still quiet, only the messages from the silver bell conveyed the young man''s departure.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 141 Everything Else is the Same_1

    A gentle breeze brushed through the mountain forest.A tall figure in a dark robe merged with the night, standing quietly on a tree branch.

    Shen Yi''s expression was as usual, but a tinge of discomfort had arisen in his heart.

    It wasn''t due to bidding farewell to Xiao Qiangwei or the fact that he was leaving Qingzhou alone for the first time to slay demons; in fact, he quite enjoyed acting alone.

    His gaze swept across the vast expanse of the forest.

    As if he were surveying his own territory.

    But now, he always felt that this domain of his had been intruded upon by something else, that innate displeasure was subtly affecting his mood.

    "A mountain cannot house two tigers?"

    Shen Yi collected his thoughts and found a reason for this odd sentiment.

    He pushed the Breath Retention Technique to its limit and then exerted the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique with all his might, his form once again dissipating into the forest breeze.

    Added to this was the natural divine skill of the Mountain Lord.

    Within Creek Terrace Mountain, Shen Yi moved as if in an uninhabited land, with no living creature able to detect his passing.

    Even when deliberately concealing his presence, he approached the core area indicated by Xiao Qiangwei with an extremely startling speed.

    Just then, the silver bell at his waist began to tremble slightly.

    A woman''s voice, very serious, came from within.

    "Stop for a moment, I''ve discovered something amiss, give me some time."

    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed slightly, but he immediately halted his progress, his figure quietly vanishing from the spot.

    He valued the warnings of his colleagues, especially those who had a deep understanding of his own strength.

    Without much delay, the silver bell relayed a new message.

    "I''ve discovered the trace of a second Condensation Elixir Completion demon lord!"

    Shen Yi''s eyebrows twitched slightly, recalling the previous abnormal change in his emotions.

    "The third one..."

    The message cut off after half a sentence, carrying with it the sound of rushing wind.

    As Shen Yi''s expression grew grave, fortunately, the next message came through.

    "First, withdraw from Creek Terrace Mountain, I''ve been targeted by the demon king, I''ll explain more later." Even though the woman tried hard to maintain calm, her voice still revealed her disordered breathing.

    On Shen Yi''s fair face, his expression grew increasingly detached as he concisely said, "Location."

    If it was just three Condensation Elixir Completion demon lords, he wouldn''t talk about killing them all, but at the very least getting Xiao Qiangwei out safely wouldn''t be a problem.

    He drew out his Straight Ceremonial Knife.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly activated the Fiendish External Elixir to propel the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, his speed increased severalfold, turning into a gale tinged with a hint of scarlet as he darted back the way he had come.

    The silver bell at his waist fell silent for a long while before finally ringing again.

    The voice was now extremely weak, but the words caught Shen Yi off guard.

    "It''s a trap... hurry back... I''m safe now... the ruined temple on the mountain top..."

    Although the woman sounded as if she was on her last breath, and her message was intermittent, her words were incredibly certain, so much so that it caused some confusion.

    Shen Yi had returned to the place where they had bid farewell, sheathed his long knife, and slightly raised an eyebrow.

    How could she be safe before he had even arrived?

    Mentally scoffing at the thought, he looked up towards the mountain summit.

    If it were not Xiao Qiangwei on the other end of the silver bell, he might indeed suspect that she had been captured by the demons, trying to lure him there.

    In a vast demon mountain, even he would not dare to guarantee any "safety."

    But this woman was probably still trustworthy.

    Shen Yi quickly checked his whole body''s energy to make sure not a trace was leaking out and kept the Fiendish External Elixir ready to be summoned instantly if needed; in case of danger, he could erupt with full strength immediately.

    She finally headed toward the top of the mountain.

    ...

    Atop the mountain, there lay a crumbling old temple.

    It was a vestige from the era when Creek Terrace Mountain still fell under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou. Now, it was utterly dilapidated, wind whistling through its walls, exuding an air of desolation.

    Only half of an old deity''s statue obstinately stood at the fractured altar, covered in dust, with no incense burner or offerings present, just a heap of withered branches and dead leaves.

    A figure in a dark robe sat quietly, her smooth hair simply tied behind her, her demeanor cold, her eyes calm and undisturbed like an ancient well under her thick eyelashes.

    On her unadorned, delicate face, features were carved as if by nature, and skin as smooth as solidifying cream; illuminated by the flickering campfire, she looked somewhat pale.

    Her right palm rested gently on her knee, slender and fair fingertips clutching a jar of wine, while her other hand tenderly soothed Xiao Qiangwei''s forehead, straightening her messy hair.

    Underneath that pure, white-jade-like palm,

    Xiao Qiangwei''s chaotic breath gradually steadied, and her expression became more tranquil, as if, amidst the demon-infested Creek Terrace Mountain, she had entered the deep sleep of an infant.

    It seemed that staying by this person''s side was even safer than being in the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.

    It was only after Xiao Qiangwei was completely calm that the woman in the dark robe slightly lifted her gaze toward the outside of the broken temple, her voice indifferent, yet not offensive.

    "Please, come in."

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    Her words were met with nothing but the sound of the breeze outside.

    After a long while, a young man revealed himself and stepped in slowly, choosing to sit in a corner opposite the campfire... He subconsciously picked the place furthest from the woman.

    Shen Yi truly disliked being near a person who made him feel uneasy, yet she had instantly found his hiding spot, which was probably not a coincidence.

    Continuing this standoff was pointless.

    The interior of the broken temple was profoundly silent, filled only with the crackling of the campfire.

    Both seemed unaccustomed to initiating conversation, the young man closing his eyes to meditate, the lady quietly drinking her wine.

    The pungent scent from the wine jar was so strong that it reached outside the temple.

    Clear wine flowed over her lips, but it failed to alter her expression. Only the unusual pallor of her skin showed some improvement. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once the wine jar was empty, she placed it down and then cast her gaze upon the young man in the distance, her eyes lingering briefly on the Straight Ceremonial Knife at his waist.

    Without dwelling on it, a faint reminiscence filled her eyes. She slowly retracted her hand from comforting Xiao Qiangwei, stood up, and politely inquired,

    "I am going to kill demons. Would you care to join?"

    "What kind of demons?" Finally, a subject of interest prompted Shen Yi to open his eyes.

    "The White Deer, and the Mountain Lords it summoned to ambush me. I''m not certain how many there will be, but there should be more than a few," the lady stood with her hands at her sides.

    "That little information?" Shen Yi stood up as well, finding an explanation for his earlier unease.

    He had planned to hunt the Mountain Lord, but it seemed he had stumbled into a different matter.

    However, whatever the affair might be, if it was related to demons, it didn''t make much difference in the end.

    The only thing he needed to know was whether he had the ability to get involved.

    "There''s no information," the lady shook her head, concisely explaining, "That''s because they were supposed to flee, yet they haven''t."

    If they were supposed to flee but hadn''t, it meant an ambush.

    A simple logic.

    "You know this and still go?" Shen Yi looked at her, feeling somewhat surprised.

    "I know the Howling Moon Demon King''s location," the lady extended her palm, and a thin silver needle appeared in it, which she then set afloat.

    The silver needle hovered in the air, casting a protective shield around Xiao Qiangwei.

    At its appearance, the temperature on the mountaintop plummeted, frost quickly forming on the statue, yet Xiao Qiangwei remained unaffected.

    After doing this, she stepped toward the entrance of the temple, leaving an unfinished sentence behind,

    "As long as it''s not there, everything else is the same."

    It seemed her earlier inquiry was more out of politeness; whether the young man wanted to come or not was of no real concern to her.

 Chapter 142 Food Comes to Those Who Open Their Mouths_1

    Watching the woman''s retreating figure.Shen Yi shook his head, having already guessed the girl''s identity.

    The ability to see through his Breath Concealing Method in one glance proved the other''s strength, while the trust Xia Qiangwei placed in her revealed the identity.

    Only someone who satisfied both conditions could be either a Demon-suppression Great General or the Golden Bell Demon Catcher.

    Shen Yi stepped out of the ruined temple.

    Such a delightful fluke of fortune had not come his way since he left Qingfeng Mountain. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire

    The two of them, one after the other.

    Jiang Qiulan slightly looked back, as if she hadn''t expected Shen Yi to actually follow her.

    When she passed through Qingzhou City, in addition to speaking briefly with Granny A''Qian, she also casually flipped through the documents the Colonels had reported back regarding Baiyun County, which included the slaying of the Black Ape and the affairs of the Eunuch Clerk, and finally, she finished reading Lin Baiwei''s letter.

    So, the instant she saw that familiar Mo Dao.

    She already knew the young man''s identity and name.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan lightly nodded and then retracted her gaze, walking unhurriedly towards the back mountain.

    She had already offered her advice, and it was not her habit to interfere with others'' choices.

    Shen Yi did not relax just because there was an expert by his side; the other had not concealed her aura, and he could easily sense the sharp momentum that made one''s whole body uncomfortable.

    To ambush such a formidable figure, the demons were not fools; they would surely have many strategies prepared.

    One might pick up a windfall, but one must not let oneself be picked up in turn.

    The only thing that puzzled Shen Yi was why the woman, with her high cultivation level, did not use any light-footed skills, when even he had the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique. Could it be that she planned to walk step by step across these dozens of miles?

    Just then, a piercing cry suddenly rang out by his ear.

    In an instant, a dark shadow roared from the distance and smashed right in front of Shen Yi.

    A series of whimpers resounded by his ear, and as he looked down, he saw a tiger over three meters in length at his feet.

    At this moment, that tiger had a transparent long sword that seemed to be condensed from ice piercing its belly, with even the plasma frozen, and its whole body was covered in frost, eyes filled with terror.

    It seemed to be pleading for mercy and wanted to flee, but under the sword, its limbs struggled slowly, its sharp claws trembling.

    It appeared perplexed, having previously hidden far away, it could not comprehend how, in the blink of an eye, it found itself pierced through and delivered to this place.

    "My Lord... Lady Jiang... it has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! It is all the scheming of the White Deer!!"

    As if deaf, Jiang Qiulan glanced at Shen Yi and whispered softly, "I am not a demon catcher, no need to stand on ceremony."

    "..."

    Lady Jiang?

    Feeling the strong demon essence from the demon beneath his feet, Shen Yi maintained a usual appearance, but waves were stirring in his heart.

    If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this tiger was very likely the very target of his journey, though he had not anticipated meeting it this way.

    Understanding the woman''s intention.

    Without any hesitation, he swung his blade and decapitated the Mountain Lord, a wisp of heart''s blood entering the Golden Bell, then he cut open the belly to retrieve the core.

    [Slaying a Condensation Elixir Completion Tiger Demon, total lifespan 5,800 years, remaining lifespan 1,200 years, absorption complete]

    As the young man bent over to retrieve the core, Jiang Qiulan stood quietly beside him, her eyes reflecting memories and flickering slightly, as if compensating for some regret in her heart.

    Not until Shen Yi placed the Tiger Elixir into the Golden Bell did her expression return to normal, and with a gentle wave of her hand, the sword inside the Tiger Demon''s belly was transformed into a silver needle that pricked into her palm.

    "Let''s go."

    Despite the short distance of just tens of miles, Jiang Qiulan walked very slowly, as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard.

    About half a teacup''s time later.

    The same scene unfolded once again.

    Still, a chilly aura struck out, and a figure thunderously fell from the sky, only this time it turned from a Tiger Demon into a purple sable.

    This time, it didn''t even get a chance to speak before being neatly decapitated by the Three-foot Ceremonial Knife.

    [Slain: A Condensation Elixir Completion Purple Sable, Total lifespan 5,600 years, Remaining lifespan 1,400 years, Absorption complete]

    Shen Yi wiped his hands on its smooth fur, feeling somewhat sentimental, and finally understood why the two elder Taoists were so shocked earlier; a good-hearted boy like this should indeed be acquainted with earlier.

    Even without a panel to absorb lifespan, one could exchange a demon''s prime heart blood for a handsome reward from the demon catchers.

    ...

    By the time something fell from the sky for the third time.

    Shen Yi didn''t even allow it a chance to land, instead slicing from the air. As he harvested its lifespan, his palm had already dug into the demon''s body, pulling out its inner core and tucking it into the golden bell.

    [Slain: A Condensation Elixir Completion Golden Eagle, Total lifespan 5,700 years, Remaining lifespan 1,250 years, Absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,862 years]

    This time, Jiang Qiulan didn''t wait for him and instead cast her gaze towards the distant hinterland.

    The last Golden Eagle demon was killed right in front of the White Deer, and even though it desperately ran towards this place and even hid behind the White Deer, it was still pierced by a sword.

    "..."

    The tall White Deer hovered in midair, its form graceful and majestic, its antlers like a blood-soaked royal crown.

    However, at this moment, its crystalline eyes were filled with intense frustration and anger. Its deep roar echoed through the valley, its coarse words mismatching its appearance: "I fucking told you, I''ve never been to Qingfeng Mountain! Why don''t you believe me? You''ve chased me all the way from Linjiang Prefecture to Tingyang County!"

    "It was the Demon-suppression Great General of Yushan Prefecture who wanted to kill me. I couldn''t bear it any longer, so I dealt with him. Besides that, when have I ever troubled you?"

    "Am I so full that I''d go and provoke Chen Qiankun for no reason?!"

    The sound, as loud as a bell or a drum, made the valley tremble, and one could indeed hear the grievance that came from its heart.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked at the White Deer calmly, his long knife eager for action.

    He was just short of stepping forward to righteously expose the other''s lies.

    Jiang Qiulan said nothing and just walked slowly toward the White Deer. With each step she took, the White Deer involuntarily stepped back, showing none of the courage expected of an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.

    It was not until the lady in the dark robe fully entered that hinterland.

    The fear on the White Deer''s face finally faded, as if relieved, and it sighed, "I had no desire to become your enemy, but you''ve pushed too far. Don''t blame me for seeking help now."

    As the words fell.

    The hillsides on both sides of the hinterland suddenly began to tremble, the rock walls cracked open swiftly, and boulders thunderously fell, shattering half of the mountain.

    After a moment, a huge stone throne finally emerged.

    A colossal figure eight zhang tall leaned against the back of the chair; it was not in its true form, and its body still had a human-like posture, one hand rested on a Ring-Headed Greatsword, the other lazily propped against its jaw.

    Two curved horns pointed straight at the sky, a large and ferocious ox head looked down, and pair of eyes gazed upon the woman below as if she were an ant.

    "Jiang Qiulan, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time," it said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 143 One Stick of Incense Isnt Enough_1

    The moonlight was dark and murky, casting shadows on the robust and muscular body of the Ox Demon. The overwhelming demonic aura gradually enveloped Creek Terrace Mountain in a layer of red mist.It was the first time Shen Yi had heard a demon refer to itself as "this king."

    But no matter how you looked at it, this figure had nothing to do with the Howling Moon Demon King. Moreover, the aura emanating from the opponent did not seem to surpass Jiang Qiulan''s by a whole level.

    Nevertheless, the scene before him didn''t look like something he could be part of.

    Suddenly, Shen Yi noticed under the large stone throne, there stood an old Dog Demon holding a spear. However, it was easily overlooked due to the Ox Demon''s immense physique.

    The aura exuded by the Dog Demon clearly revealed it to be another demon from the Embrace Pill Realm.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stealthily glanced behind him.

    At that moment, the Ox Demon noticed his presence too, and waved its hand dismissively as if uninterested, "You go kill him."

    Upon hearing this, the old Dog Demon twisted its neck and took a step forward.

    The White Deer suddenly stood out, "There''s no need for the young Demon King to take action personally. I may not be good at much, but I''m fast at running. Let me do it."

    Within the Demon Race, there was also a division of power. Outside Qingzhou, it was the territory of the Howling Moon Demon King, and this group of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs was likewise his subordinates.

    The young Demon King was an up-and-coming figure from outside.

    By secretly collaborating with the White Deer, he had already committed a taboo, let alone allowing himself to be used as cannon fodder to ambush Jiang Qiulan.

    Upon hearing this, the young Demon King didn''t seem to care much; its attention was always on the woman, "Is there a need to reminisce some more?"

    In the heartland.

    Jiang Qiulan''s black robe fluttered slightly, the sleeves lifting casually as she hung her palms at her sides.

    The expression on her face was calm, as if to validate her recent words.

    In Qingzhou, aside from the Howling Moon Demon King.

    It didn''t matter who would come.

    Silver needles flew out from within her body, suspending in mid-air, quickly transforming into ice swords, which at a glance numbered in the thousands.

    They converged in the air to form a dragon made of jade, coiling around her figure.

    "I need the time it takes an incense stick to burn."

    "Please hold on for a bit."

    The young Demon King let out a self-deprecating laugh upon hearing this. The casual rise of its body caused the mountains and forests to tremble rhythmically.

    With a streak of silver that resembled a waterfall, the Ring-Headed Greatsword was clutched in its grasp, "This is why this king did not wait until a true breakthrough to come find you. The taste of being underestimated like this has made it difficult for this king to sleep at night."

    Jiang Qiulan completely ignored its sentiment, situated within the Profound Ice Jade Dragon, she calmly gazed back at the young man, "Can you last the time of an incense stick?"

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, watching the approaching White Deer, and replied indifferently, "It should¡­ be no problem."

    Although he had initially intended to kill the Mountain Lord, switching to a White Deer from the Embrace Pill Realm did put some pressure on him, but it wasn''t enough to make him feel apprehensive.

    Before the sound of his voice faint, the young man''s figure merged into the night, turning into a breeze and sweeping into the distance.

    It was only upon seeing this that the White Deer''s nonchalant expression turned serious in an instant. What was seemingly an easy capture now appeared to require some effort, as the young man deliberately kept a distance, sometimes even pausing to wait.

    Without further hesitation, the deer''s hooves fiercely stamped on the void.

    The speed he relied on to continuously escape from Jiang Qiulan was exactly what he displayed now.

    ...

    Within the red mist-covered Creek Terrace Mountain Range.

    A white radiance smashed into the ground, creating a massive crater. The trees around were pulverized by the fierce momentum.

    The White Deer stamped its hooves in fury, watching as the breeze yet again drifted away.

    Never had it heard of anyone in Qingzhou capable of matching its speed, yet the boy seemed to be mocking it on purpose, occasionally stopping just to wait a while.

    From the treetops in the distance.

    Shen Yi, somewhat bored, yawned.

    Even he hadn''t expected that, under the stimulation of the Fiendish External Elixir, the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, which had reached perfection, would leave even the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs far behind.

    If it was just like this, let alone an incense stick of time, as long as there were enough Demon Cores for replenishment, he could easily slip away with the White Deer back to Qingzhou City.

    "Why not try killing it?"

    By now, his Body Refining physical body had barely stepped into the Condensation Elixir Completion level, and the Fiendish External Elixir was just one step away from perfection.

    Having nothing better to do, Shen Yi disappeared from his original spot once again, casually taking a Demon Core out of the silver bell and into his mouth.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,862 years]

    As his demon lifespan rapidly decreased, Shen Yi paid attention to whether the White Deer was keeping up, occasionally glancing at his status panel in his spare time.

    Erasing the peacock''s consciousness this time had taken more than three hundred years.

    Along with the sound of peacock cries echoing in his mind, the Demon Core in his mouth transformed into vigorous demonic power and flooded into his body.

    Shen Yi took out the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow. Since the fourth molting was completed, he had been able to draw it about ninety percent. As long as he made one more breakthrough, the arrows shot from the bow at full draw would be enough to strike fear into the heart of any Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.

    [The one thousand three hundred and second year, Zi Diao Yao Dan has been completely exhausted...]

    The higher the Fiendish nine molting went, the more demonic power it consumed. As for which Immortal Demon would eventually emerge, it depended on which Demonic Beast''s consciousness was more dominant.

    This Demon Core had come too easily, even Shen Yi didn''t feel it was a pity to use; he took out another Demon Core, popping it into his mouth, and deliberately slowed his pace to give the White Deer a glimmer of hope.

    [The two thousand six hundredth year, Mountain Lord Demon Core has been completely exhausted...]

    Shen Yi''s eyelids twitched slightly. Compared to other martial arts, the Refinement Method had been particularly familiar to him, but now it was becoming excessively demanding.

    Only the Golden Eagle Demon Core remained out of the recent spoils, which he promptly took out and swallowed.

    Three types of demonic powers mixed within his body, gradually bonded together by the force of vitality, while the remaining consciousnesses within fought wildly against each other, much like growing Gu.

    Finally, the piercing cry of the Golden Eagle resounded in his mind, announcing the outcome of the battle.

    [Wings sweeping a thousand layers of clouds, the refrains of shattering gold startle Immortals, divine eyes observe from miles away, ears hear all directions, patrolling the sky as hunting marshal, hunting across the great wilderness, with claws that snatch souls leaving no place to hide]

    [Immortal Demon Fifth Molting]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 372 years]

    The cultivation from the three Condensation Elixir Completion demons had now completely merged into part of his body. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi slowly stood up, his eyes gleaming with a sharp light.

    The forest, shrouded in misty red fog, was now crystal clear in his vision.

    He raised the Sun-Destroying Divine Bow, pulling the string effortlessly, and as he drew the bow fully, the sun on the bow''s arm burst forth with an intense white light, as if he truly held a colossal sun in his hand, ready to shatter the boundless sky.

    The White Deer, which had been relentlessly pursuing, seemed to sense something.

    Its hooves skidded to a halt.

    The next moment, a vast expanse of white brilliance appeared from afar and struck it hard in an instant.

    Under that bone-shattering light, its body was smashed hundreds of yards away, and where the arrows passed, a deep chasm instantly appeared!

    Not until the dust settled.

    It scrambled up from the ground, its body wracked with tearing pain. Looking up at the second beam of white light slowly engulfing it in the sky, its eyes involuntarily filled with terror.

    No longer daring to be careless, it exerted all its strength to leap to the side.

    Boom!!

    Even the aftermath of the arrow''s wave was enough to send it flying through the air again.

    At the same time, the time of an incense stick had passed.

    In the belly of Creek Terrace Mountain, half a mountain range suddenly collapsed downward, and a red Demon Cloud surged into the sky, fleeing towards the distance at an unimaginable speed, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    The White Deer, which had already been blasted by the white light so its insides were jumbled, had just coughed up a mouthful of blood when it witnessed this scene.

    Its body trembled, and it forcefully turned its gaze forward. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There, the elusive Qingfeng now revealed a tall figure, holding a bow coldly aimed right at its heart.

 Chapter 145 Use This to Tempt Shen Moux_1

    Trash! Trash!!The White Deer roared in its heart, that damned woman had said it would take the time of one stick of incense, and it truly did not differ by a single second.

    Worthless little Demon King, how dare you arrogantly claim the title with such meager ability.

    Initially somewhat dissatisfied that it hadn''t been put to good use by the Howling Moon Demon King, it had planned to connect with this lesser Demon King, hoping that once he truly became a king, it would secure a position as an elder statesman at the beginning of his reign.

    At this moment, however, the White Deer couldn''t wait to strangle that stupid ox.

    "..."

    As it watched the youth release the bowstring with wide eyes, it suddenly stamped its hoof and activated its innate Divine Skill.

    In an instant, a dense white mist swept outwards, enveloping everything within a hundred miles.

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow emitted another intense white glow, tearing through the mist, and then disappeared without a trace.

    Shen Yi, shrouded in white mist, remained calm.

    His eyes, shining with a sharp light, swept around, seeing directly through the mist.

    However, the sights before him left Shen Yi feeling somewhat bewildered.

    The previously dark Creek Terrace Mountain had transformed into a scene like the Jade Pond Fairyland, with White Jade paving the ground, golden peach trees, and even Immortal Cranes leisurely strolling amongst the clouds.

    Melodious fairy music echoed in his ears, and the fragrance of Jade Dew hit him.

    These things seemed to have a seductive effect, causing a person''s alertness to slowly relax, and even beginning to forget about the preceding events.

    A bath made from pure white pebbles was covered in mist, seemingly with Fairies frolicking within.

    "An illusion?"

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, put away the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and drew out the straight Ceremonial Blade.

    Since it was an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, having some lifesaving means was normal.

    In his eyes, a red mist rose, the fierce and murderous emotions dispelling the haziness in his heart. The robust, fishy demonic power from the Fiendish External Elixir surged into his limbs and bones.

    He observed his surroundings calmly.

    If it was an illusion, then there must be another move forthcoming.

    And what Shen Yi needed to do was to seize that fleeting opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to his opponent.

    As if verifying his thoughts, the steaming bath suddenly splashed up, accompanied by a tinkling laugh, like bells.

    The next moment, three figures covered only in thin veils emerged from the water.

    However, Shen Yi''s expression turned bizarre in an instant.

    He saw a White Deer flapping a pink veil, while in its other hand it held a Demon Core, casting coquettish glances at him as if being coy.

    Behind it, there was a towering Ox Demon, with a veil stretched tight across its well-defined muscular body, and a gaunt old dog, all looking over with bashful eyes, half-hiding their Demon Cores near their hearts.

    "This isn''t..."

    A chill appeared in Shen Yi''s eyes, his expression grew increasingly serene, and he slowly clenched the handle of his blade.

    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    He had anticipated that his opponent might use seduction tactics.

    But wasn''t this a bit too insulting?

    Meanwhile, the White Deer hidden in the mist was seething with rage.

    Its Divine Skill was capable of evoking the deepest desires in one''s heart; since it was a young man, why wouldn''t he harbor lust? Even if there were truly virtuous gentlemen, they wouldn''t be able to help but remember a certain unforgettable figure deep in their hearts. That''s why it had chosen this scene of the Fairies in the Jade Pond.

    Fine, fine, fine... even if we took ten thousand steps back and the opponent was as unyielding as a rock, impassive to the illusion, the White Deer could still accept that.

    But what it utterly failed to comprehend was how it could see itself in the bath?!

    "You''re going too far!"

    Its white mist could only cover a hundred miles, and with the opponent holding the divine bow, it was difficult to escape directly.

    Originally, it had thought to wait for the youth to become infatuated and then launch a sneak attack; whether to kill or seriously injure him, either would provide enough time for the White Deer to escape before Jiang Qiulan arrived.

    At that moment, his blood surged to his head, and he lunged forward to kill!

    What he feared was the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, not that he was really afraid of the opponent.

    Even though it was not known for fighting, the White Deer was still an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch!

    Its hard and sharp antlers swelled in the wind, like two steep mountains, crashing down towards the youth!

    There wasn''t the expected shaking of the earth and mountains.

    The enormous antlers failed to reach the mountainside; instead, a slender figure stood below, his black robe fluttering, extending his left hand to hold them up, slowly neutralizing the immense forces clashing in his palm.

    The antlers inched towards the ground at a pace akin to a tortoise''s crawl.

    Clearly, their strength was evenly matched, and even if there was a difference, it wasn''t significant.

    Could a mortal physique truly withstand the body of a demon with sheer force?

    The White Deer clenched its teeth, uncertainty and anger welling up within. In response, it increased the force with which it slammed its antlers down by fifty percent!

    Shen Yi had never expected to use his Immortal Demon fifth evolution body to overpower a true Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch. The Ceremonial Blade in his right hand suddenly lit up with a green glow.

    He struck upwards from below!

    The invisible ripples, about a dozen yards wide, seemed to move slowly but spread out rapidly like an arrow released from a bowstring.

    There was a quiet appearance of a fine line atop the beautifully ornate antlers, followed by a muffled crack, with about one-third of the antler misaligned and sliding towards the ground. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The White Deer quickly raised its head, and before it could grieve over its antler, it shrank it back to its original size and saw Shen Yi with the blade charging towards it.

    The blade was so varied and complex to the extreme.

    It carried the ferocious demonic power, the cold green light, and even... the White Deer could smell a hint of deadly poison.

    It stamped its front hooves heavily, only to see the youth unyielding, taking the heavy stomp with his shoulder before abruptly slashing at its back with the dagger.

    "Trading blow for blow?"

    The power of the Embrace Pill Realm Demon was formidable enough to drive the warriors of Qingzhou to despair. The youth''s shoulder collapsed instantly, but with the aid of the green light, he successfully embedded the long blade into the White Deer''s flesh.

    As expected.

    The instant the cold blade entered its body, the White Deer sensed a violent poison surging into its muscles and bones, accompanied by a sizzling sound and an intense burning sensation of corrosion, causing its complexion to change drastically.

    Looking at Shen Yi again, the strength of the hoof that could obliterate most Solidifying Pill warriors had only caused his bones to shatter...

    The next moment, a streak of red light crossed the White Deer''s vision.

    Under the nurturing glow of the Hong Mang, Shen Yi casually shook his hand, and his shoulder visibly healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    And then he charged again.

    Two figures interwove in the air thrice, and the White Deer''s body quickly sustained three terrifying gashes. The poison had completely consumed its tender flesh, turning it into greenish fluid seeping towards its bones and innards.

    It had just raised its head to look at the youth when it found that his injuries had already been healed by the red light.

    "You motherfucker, all your methods are so devious, don''t tell me you''ve never practiced martial arts at all?"

    The White Deer finally became anxious. It was confident it could escape from Jiang Qiulan because that woman never wasted time on useless things ¨C no Light Body Step Technique, no breath-concealing methods, none of which she had ever dabbled in.

    Since becoming a Solidifying Pill, she had only the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent to nourish her inner core.

    One could say she was born solely to break through to become a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.

    But the young man before it, clearly weaker, had a plethora of methods at his disposal, wielded a mighty Precious Tool, and moved faster than it, a Demon Monarch known for speed.

    He was incredibly difficult to deal with!

    "..."

    As if reminded by the White Deer, Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, erecting his left hand in front of his chest and skilfully forming a sword gesture.

    The Fiendish External Elixir suddenly trembled, releasing a torrent of demonic power from within.

    A substantial Crimson Dao Sword materialized in front of him, with the slowly revolving Yin Yang Fish exuding a fierce and murderous aura.

 Chapter 146 The Demon of Qingfeng Mountain is Eliminated_1

    Looking at that Dao sword... Evil Sword!White Deer''s mind once again trembled, and although it looked strange, he could vaguely make out the shadow of Dual Polarity True Intent.

    The solidity of this Evil Sword was even far surpassing that of Baiyun Temple''s master.

    How many years had it been since a Taoist from Baiyun Temple had fully mastered this Dual Polarity True Intent?

    Moreover, the aura revealed by the opponent had clearly not reached the level of Condensation Elixir Completion. How had he condensed this sword intent? Could it be that he could freely mobilize his inner core without having to worry about the restrictions of meridians and major acupoints?

    White Deer Demon Lord was not given a chance to ponder.

    Shen Yi was suspended in mid-air, his ink-black robe fluttering with the wind.

    His eyelids twitched slightly, and his eyes were filled with a dense red mist, while the corners of his lips curled into a chilling smile as he quietly looked down at the demon beneath him.

    In the next moment, the Crimson Dao Sword transformed into a streak of light and slashed down!

    Pu-chi! Before White Deer could react, its thigh was pierced through. The Dual Polarity Dao Sword suspended mid-air again, turned around, and struck back!

    Shen Yi took out the last Peacock Solidifying Pill and put it in his mouth, casually wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his lips.

    The empty Fiendish External Elixir was replenished, restoring his cultivation to about fifty percent.

    He suddenly vanished from his spot, coordinating with the Dual Polarity Dao Sword to attack from both front and rear.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Shen Yi''s leg, like a whip, smashed down on White Deer''s head, followed by punches as powerful as collapsing mountains that brutally pounded on the opponent''s body.

    The Dual Polarity Dao Sword seized the opportunity to pierce through its body.

    With each punch that landed, another piece of White Deer''s flesh would corrode from the fierce poison, its once graceful and nimble body now pitted and soaked with plasma.

    Its counterattacks were equally ferocious, constantly smashing the young man''s bones.

    Such terrifying injuries would have been enough to kill an ordinary martial artist ten times over.

    But under the nourishment of Hong Mang, Shen Yi seemed oblivious to pain, an indefatigable god of slaughter, causing White Deer to gradually feel a chilling cowardice and helplessness in his heart.

    Finally, accompanied by an incredibly dull, massive thud!

    The young man seized the moment White Deer was startled, stepping on its body and fiercely stomping it into the ground; then, the Dual Polity Dao Sword followed, plunging into its abdomen. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow returned to his hand once more.

    This was among the few Precious Tools that could truly threaten an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.

    Shen Yi suddenly drew the bow as if holding a glaring sun in hand.

    White Deer almost went blind and for the first time, it realized that a longbow could be used so close to someone''s head.

    Straight afterward, a soaring white light burst forth from Creek Terrace Mountain!

    Most creatures on the mountain were temporarily deafened as if they had plunged into a realm of death.

    Boom¡ª

    The white light scattered, and Shen Yi, looking at the headless deer demon beneath his feet, waved away the Dual Polarity Dao Sword with some fatigue.

    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm White Deer, total lifespan of eight thousand seven hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand four hundred years, absorption complete]

    He glanced at the figure standing silently in the distance.

    After thinking about it, he decided to pick up the Ceremonial Blade himself and bent down to dig out the Demon Core that was emitting a bright golden light.

    Luckily, White Deer''s corpse wasn''t large and didn''t need to be dealt with; he simply collected it all into the silver chime.

    The woman had arrived by the time he made his last charge.

    Then she just stood by quietly, watching.

    It was her appearance that caused White Deer a moment of panic, which Shen Yi had seized upon.

    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan''s expression remained undisturbed, but a hint of sentimentality welled up in her eyes.

    It was as if she saw an old friend who had grown to a level where they could stand on their own.

    After a long silence, she chuckled and shook her head, "You''re very impressive."

    "Not bad," Shen Yi sheathed his Ceremonial Blade and turned, heading towards the mountain summit with a hint of fatigue.

    They had agreed on the time it takes an incense stick to burn, yet he was still much slower.

    Jiang Qiulan followed unhurriedly behind him, noticing the youth''s abnormality, but she did not say much.

    The entirety of Creek Terrace Mountain had been reshaped by the battle, only the dilapidated temple at the peak remained unchanged, protected by the needle-like sword intent.

    Jiang Qiulan retracted the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent but did not return it to her body.

    She rekindled the campfire, sat quietly beside it, and then took an unopened jar of wine from her Storage Treasure at her waist and placed it on the ground.

    Looking at the young man who closed his eyes and leaned against the corner of the wall, she said softly, "Come over here for a bit."

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, but considering the many favors he had just received, he still got up and sat down by the campfire.

    He stealthily directed his gaze elsewhere.

    Within those pitch-black eyes, a tangible red mist lingered, refusing to dissipate.

    Jiang Qiulan turned the needle of ice into a condensing long sword, holding it in her palm and extending it towards the youth, "Try this."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and pondered for a while before reaching out with his index finger to try and touch it.

    In an instant, an unbearable piercing cold spread rapidly from his fingertip throughout his body, causing his lips to twitch and his expression to reveal a fierce look, but it quickly returned to calm.

    He found the resentment and violence accumulated in his mind were quickly dispersed entirely by the circulation of the cold.

    His pitch-black eyes became clear once again.

    Jiang Qiulan transformed the long sword back into a needle and then pricked it into her palm, her expression unchanged, "The Imperial Court has a Condensation Elixir Method called Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring. Unlike other such methods, the inner core it condenses allows for nurturing many other things during cultivation. I suggest you choose this one."

    Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment.

    He realized she was referring to his Fiendish External Elixir.

    "The Sun Melting Furnace can connect with three hundred and fifty acupoints. It''s very beneficial for practicing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," Jiang Qiulan said assuredly with every sentence, instilling a subconscious additional degree of trust.

    She pushed the wine jar towards Shen Yi, "Take a drink to ward off the cold, no need to be polite."

    Having said that, Jiang Qiulan sank back into silence, taking out a new jar of wine, deftly unsealing it, and drinking the strong liquor sip by sip.

    Shen Yi felt his body slightly frozen, and without further politeness, he took the wine jar, feeling the sting of the alcohol in his throat, involuntarily furrowing his brow.

    This thing didn''t seem to be meant to be savored as fine wine; it didn''t provide the slightest pleasure.

    Luckily, after swallowing, a mysterious warmth emerged within him, a toasty sensation that was quite magical.

    The two sat opposite each other around the campfire, both dressed in dark robes, both silent and reticent.

    Beneath the statue, Xiao Qiangwei quietly opened her eyes, glanced to the side, clenched her fists slightly, then consciously closed her eyes again, "..."

    Not until the wine jar was empty did Jiang Qiulan stand up, "I''m going back to Yushan Prefecture, are you coming with me?"

    After last night''s events, Shen Yi had a clear understanding of her character.

    Her inquiry was merely a formality, like a casual "goodbye" when leaving, not a real intention to take him along.

    "No, I need to take Senior Xiao back to Tingyang City first."

    Shen Yi also came up with an excuse. If she was off to slay demons, he would have followed for sure, but returning to Qingzhou? Better to pass on that.

    "Could you do me a favor?" Jiang Qiulan walked to the entrance of the ruined temple.

    "What is it?" Shen Yi looked up.

    He saw a trace of faint mockery flash through Jiang Qiulan''s eyes, "Please make a trip to Linjiang Prefecture for me, and tell General Chen Qiankun that the demons of Qingfeng Mountain have been eliminated."

    Shen Yi: "..."

 Chapter 147 Leaving Tingyang County to Find Chen Qiankun_1

    Jiang Qiu Lan leisurely left the mountaintop.Shen Yi watched her departing figure with a hint of emotion. Masters truly were masters, treating time as if it had no value, even their walking exuded an aura of unhurried composure.

    He wondered when he would possess such strength and could also afford to stop and rest for a while.

    No sooner had the thought arisen than it was extinguished.

    The recent exchange with the White Deer Demon Lord had forced Shen Yi to use every trick up his sleeve.

    The Fiendish External Elixir was depleted, the azure and crimson light from the Peacock Demon needed time to recover, and the golden light on the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow had dimmed by more than half.

    Even the body, bolstered by the fifth moulting of the Immortal Demon, now showed signs of exhaustion from inside out.

    Indeed, worthy of being one of the renowned Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs of Qingzhou.

    Yet, even the White Deer, in the presence of the Ox Demon, still adopted a submissive and fawning posture.

    To stand unshaken amidst the chaotic torrents of troubled times, he had a long journey ahead of him.

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, recalling Jiang Qiu Lan''s earlier mention of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, as well as the Sun Melting Furnace.

    Clearly, even if she hadn''t recognized the External Elixir Technique originating from the Qingqiu Fox Demon, she had discerned that he was relying on some external force to utilize the powers of demons.

    Yet, her attitude surprised Shen Yi.

    She didn''t seem to think it was a big deal and even suggested that he could completely assimilate this "external force" using the Condensation Elixir Method.

    Just a slight touch of the ice sword earlier had been somewhat overwhelming for Shen Yi. If he remembered correctly, this woman harbored thousands of identical silver needles within her body, capable of amalgamating into a fearsome Profound Ice Jade Dragon.

    In comparison, his own control over a single External Elixir was indeed nothing to fuss over.

    Did she mean to use the Sun Melting Furnace''s suppressive power to nourish the inner core with the Fiendish External Elixir?

    "..."

    Shen Yi calmed his emotions. Thinking about these things now seemed a bit premature since he hadn''t even obtained the Condensation Elixir Method yet, not to mention achieving Embrace Pill Realm after Condensation Elixir Completion.

    It was time to find an opportunity to return to Qingzhou City and claim his reward from the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    His silver bell was filled with the essence blood of various demons.

    Four from the Mountain Lord''s family, three from the Peacock''s family, the Chan Lord from Black Stone Pool, two Great Demons, the Golden Eagle and the Purple Marten, in Condensation Elixir Completion, as well as the three nascent intelligence lesser demons he had decapitated while escorting Xiao Qiangwei to Black Stone Pool, and the essence blood of demon beasts in the fledgling realm obtained from Baiyun Temple.

    And the most potent of them all belonged to the White Deer.

    On the other hand, the aura of the Demonic Beasts had dissipated upon death, with not a trace remaining... The most cost-effective method should be to return with the aura to claim merits first, then come out to slay demons again.

    It was simply due to his inexperience as a demon captor for the first time that he wasted many achievements. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi stretched slightly before turning back and saying, "Senior Xiao, how long do you plan to lie there?"

    Both he and Jiang Qiu Lan were martial warriors with cultivated skills; how could they not know that Xiao Qiangwei had been awake for some time? But neither of them was of the meddlesome sort, nor did they disturb her feigned sleep.

    "..."

    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelashes fluttered as she sat up from the ground, and said with a bit of embarrassment, "I saw you discussing important matters and didn''t want to interrupt... It''s okay, I can go back by myself."

    She truly hadn''t expected that the young man would turn down Jiang Qiu Lan''s invitation. If it had been Jiang Chengyun in his place, he would have already drawn his sword, pointing it to the sky to show his loyalty.

    As for why she pretended to sleep.

    She simply couldn''t imagine what expression to wear if she had joined the two of them, in order to make herself appear slightly less out of place...

    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, "No matter, we are not short of this bit of time," he replied calmly.

    If it wasn''t for this woman using her silver bell to warn me, I would have most likely blundered into Jiang Qiulan''s trap to ambush us¡ªthree great demons at least at the Embrace Pill Realm, plus three Demon Monarchs at Condensation Elixir Completion...

    Even with his confidence, Shen Yi did not dare claim he could escape easily from such a lineup.

    "Thank you," Xiao Qiangwei stood up and walked over to him, whispering her gratitude.

    The two left the ruined temple and walked out of the Creek Terrace Mountain, heading towards the small grove where the demon horse was tied up.

    Xiao Qiangwei used the silver bell to report their safety to the awaiting demon catchers, then calmed the startled demon horse.

    "Are you going to Linjiang Prefecture?"

    As they rode back to the city, the woman wanted to wish him a safe journey, but the words seemed to freeze on her lips.

    After what had happened the previous night, he had become someone who could hunt demons alongside Jiang Qiulan; the things Shen Yi had to do were no longer within her capacity to participate in.

    "I''ll go have a look," Shen Yi said.

    Although he found it a bit troublesome, upon further thought, because of his lack of proficiency in controlling the fiendish External Elixir, two Demon-suppression Great Generals had been troubled by this matter.

    His part was just to run an errand, which was hardly worth mentioning.

    Moreover, as the Personal Adjutant General of Linjiang Prefecture, it would be strange to not know which way the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang County''s mansion was leaning towards.

    "I want to ask, what did the demon that ambushed Lady Jiang last night look like?" Xiao Qiangwei seemed a little anxious as she asked.

    "An Ox Demon," Shen Yi replied with a trace of nearly imperceptible frustration in his eyes. He had left in such haste the night before that he forgot to take a wisp of the Ox Demon''s essence.

    "The little Demon King?" Xiao Qiangwei suddenly yanked on the reins with force. "Oh no!"

    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi turned his gaze to her.

    "No wonder Lady Jiang had to rush back to Yushan Prefecture. Every time this little Demon King is injured and escapes, Howling Moon Demon King has his subordinates create disturbances in Qingzhou, keeping the Demon-suppression Bureau too busy to seize the opportunity to ambush it," Xiao Qiangwei said with worry.

    A geriatric Demon King was actually taking such care of an external competitor.

    It could only mean that it had long coveted Qingzhou.

    It would rather nurture a new Demon King to compete with it than first kill the General and Jiang Qiulan.

    Xiao Qiangwei sighed, "Such deliberate troublemaking is solely to give the Demon-suppression Bureau something to fuss about; because it aims for nothing, so it''s hard to receive any advance notice, nor is there a way to prepare in advance."

    Shen Yi looked into the distance, his expression unchanged.

    Just a few months ago, he was a minor functionary in Baiyun County, and now suddenly, to talk with him about the situation in Qingzhou seemed a bit too demanding.

    Slay demons when you see them, what else can you do?

    ...

    When Shen Yi returned to Tingyang City, he did not linger.

    After a brief farewell to Xiao Qiangwei, he switched to an unremarkable-looking carriage to leave, though he was still pulled by a demon horse, he did not put on airs like a general.

    Just as he had arrived in Tingyang County with Jiang Chengyun without any fanfare, his departure was witnessed only by Xiao Qiangwei as she stood by the street, watching his carriage slowly disappear from sight.

    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire

    The only change was the number of Great Demons around Tingyang County had markedly decreased.

    It took a long time for Xiao Qiangwei to divert her gaze, staring at the tip of her shoe somewhat absent-mindedly.

    Both were Demon-suppression Great Generals, but why could Patriarch Chen cultivate such a formidable and mesmerizing personal retinue? General You was strong, with several famous close aides around him, but compared to Shen Yi, they seemed somewhat lackluster.

    Indeed, the experienced are indeed more cunning.

 Chapter 148 Count to Three (Thanks to the Alliance Leader, Brother Happy Tyrannosaurus)_1

    Qingzhou, Linjiang Prefecture.Endless streams of hawkers and porters bustled through the long streets, seemingly no different from usual.

    In the teahouse, the storyteller faced a crowd far larger than before, exerting himself to earn a few more copper coins. Unfortunately, with more listeners came fewer willing to pay.

    The common folk didn''t understand the situation and could only glean bits and pieces about the struggles between Qingzhou''s experts and demonic beasts from exaggerated rumors.

    But their keen sense of danger was an instinct they relied on to survive.

    They sighed seeing the constables patrolling the streets or spotting a few unfamiliar, grim-faced martial heroes in town.

    They would replace the coarse rice in their pots with bran and the two pieces of fatty scraps in their bowls with dark, salty vegetables. Then they would save and hide away the spare copper coins as stockpiled food in some inconspicuous corner of their homes.

    A carriage slowly traveled down the main street and stopped in front of the slightly weathered Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, which looked like it hadn''t been repaired in many years.

    At the gate was an old man whose hands trembled slightly as he diligently swept up fallen leaves with a broom.

    His hearing seemed to be failing, and it wasn''t until the coachman grasped the reins to stop the demon horse and shouted three times that the old man, bewildered, looked up and asked, "Whom are you looking for?"

    The next moment, the figure that emerged from the carriage made him drop his broom instinctively, and he tried to stand straighter, pulling at his throat to shout, "Huang Jian greets Personal Adjutant General!"

    The young man''s hair was bound by a hollowed black-gold crown. He wore a Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon Cloak with a Yin Yang Fish pattern embroidered on the collar, a belt adorned with Precious Jade, and a Three-foot Ink Blade slung over his shoulder.

    All this signified that the other party was none other than their own Officer Shen, the one who garrisoned Linjiang Prefecture.

    However, Huang Jian regretted his inability to remember the young, fair-faced man''s name despite racking his brain, cursing his age for this failing!

    The young man nodded slightly, speaking in a gentle tone, "Shen Yi must report something to General Chen Qiankun. Could you please let them know?"

    "Yes, yes, please wait a moment, Officer Shen. I''ll go immediately, I''ll go now..." Huang Jian seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the honor, excitedly turning around before slapping his forehead with force.

    He looked back and said, "Officer Shen, General Chen is not in the mansion." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed that Huang Jian''s loud calling attracted attention, and soon several young Colonels rushed out. Upon seeing Shen Yi''s attire, they were initially stunned but then one of them seemed to remember something, "You are from Qingfeng Mountain... Officer Shen, please come in quickly!"

    The young Colonel swiftly recalled the order of silence. The affair of slaying the Jiao was top secret; even he had only overheard a half-sentence while two Personal Adjutant Generals were chatting, after which he got a severe lashing and was ordered to roll out of the tent.

    "I can''t believe that General Chen has even asked you to return."

    The men, showing warm hospitality, invited Shen Yi into the mansion, "Officer Shen, you must be heading to Shuiyun Village, right?"

    "What happened?" Shen Yi stopped in his tracks.

    The Colonels exchanged glances and sighed, "The Yangchun River Aquatic Race has gone mad for some reason. The three Jiao Jun Lords suddenly left the river, lashing out at people. Most demon hunters have already arrived to pursue them, and General Chen is keeping an eye on that old Jiaolong..."

    "The Yangchun River is over four thousand li long, with both ends even beyond the borders of Qingzhou. It''s hardly a simple task to guard such an expanse."

    "Better go quickly," they added.

    Without speaking plainly, the Colonels didn''t dare to say that the Yangchun River Jiao Clan was clearly trying to exhaust the old General. Without wearing General Chen down to the point of exhaustion, it was impossible for the old Jiaolong to show itself.

    Other Personal Adjutant Generals were rushing along the riverbanks, collaborating with demon hunters to track and capture the three Jiao Jun Lords as quickly as possible.

    "I''m not going just yet." Shen Yi shook his head.

    The journey hadn''t been rushed; both the Green and Red Dual Blades and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow had been restored to their full strength.

    Yet the Fiendish External Elixir remained empty. He hadn''t utilized the demon core of the White Deer, as the fifth molting had nearly taken three thousand five hundred years, and the lifespan of current demons was still a bit too short.

    "Then what are you planning to do?" The Colonels were a bit puzzled.

    "Earning some extra on the side," Shen Yi said as he took out a silver bell and sent a message.

    Soon, the nearby demon hunters pointed him in a general direction.

    Under the gaze of all, the young man''s eyes sparkled with piercing light, like a divine eagle surveying from afar. Suddenly, he soared into the air and instantly turned into a breeze that swept across the sky.

    The Colonels were astonished as they had never seen the Personal Adjutant General display such a feat, and they stood rooted to the spot.

    ...

    Linjiang Prefecture, Qiping County.

    During these turbulent times, the local gentry had financed the construction of a new temple.

    It was said the River God of Yangchun River could ensure favorable weather, facilitate marriage and childbirth, and deter demons.

    Whether true or not was unknown.

    But Qiping County was a significant county, not some remote place like Shuiyun Village.

    Building a rustic shrine by the river was entirely different from constructing one in the county. Strangely enough, the Demon-suppression Bureau said little, only sending two Colonels to take a quick look before leaving it be.

    It was probably because they realized that the common folk were overly anxious and in desperate need of something to put their faith in.

    As a result, the newly constructed temple had an extremely thriving incense offering, with the people lining up in a long queue to offer their prayers.

    Inside the temple, the deity''s statue sat solemnly, both palms resting on its knees, its luxurious flowing cloud shawl draped down. A straight precious jade sword hung at its waist, and the sculpture was entirely in ink hue, exuding a solemn yet faintly murderous aura.

    Worshippers knelt on the meditation cushions one after another. As tales of deaths spread wildly, their prayers had shifted from wishing for a healthy baby boy to yearning for their family''s safety.

    In this scene, two things stood out as extremely odd.

    First was the long line outside the mountainside temple, composed of dozens of jianghu individuals in various attires, occasionally reaching for the bells hidden in their belts.

    Then there was the tall figure inside the temple, who neither offered incense nor prayed.

    "River God of Yangchun River?"

    The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, noticing that the deity''s statue was overlooking him with indifference. A smile spread across his face, growing more intense.

    The corners of his lips turned up more and more outrageously.

    Until he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Heh... Haha!"

    "In front of me, you claim to be the god of Yangchun River?!"

    Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, laughed unabashedly, causing the worshippers'' brows to furrow in displeasure as they cast their glances in his direction. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    In that instant, he suddenly glared back at them.

    A pair of bloodshot, murderous eyes shocked all the worshippers, and those with fainter hearts were already wetting themselves on the spot.

    "What? Am I not worthy to comment on your wild god?"

    "How about this then."

    Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, seemed to enjoy this appetizer of a game. He put away his ferocious demeanor and gave a faint smile, "Now, I plan to devour you all. I will count to three and let''s see if your River God will..."

    Before he could even raise a finger, Jiao Jun suddenly realized that all the worshippers around him had their eyes wide open.

    The next moment, a spluttering sound rang by his ear.

    Looking closely, he discovered a pale hand stained with blood streaks protruding from his own throat.

    As that hand withdrew, he staggered and turned to look back, only to see a figure in a slightly fluttering dark robe.

    The young man stood sideways, one hand on the hilt of his sword, watching him with an indifferent gaze.

 Chapter 149 Cutting Down Three Jiaos as a Meeting Gift_1

    ```The altar''s solemn deity statue was enveloped in swirling incense smoke.

    The slightly slender figure of a young man stood silently, his palm stained with blood resting on the hilt of his blade.

    The blade that seemed to be drawn unhurriedly had in fact, in the blink of an eye, plunged into the abdomen of Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, with a burst of blue light immediately following!

    Clothes and flesh split soundlessly.

    Shen Yi reached out to pull out the Jiao pearl, casually tossing the other''s body out of the temple.

    The middle-aged man''s large frame, within a few breaths, transformed into a hundred-zhang-long Jiao dragon''s body, crashing to the ground, convulsing on the mountainside like an injured loach.

    "You may continue."

    Shen Yi nodded his head, he might not believe in gods, but he could understand the helplessness of these people.

    Even in his former life, that kind of place harbored believers; all the more in this chaotic world rife with demons and monsters. As long as it wasn''t the like of the Shuiyun Township River God, who was transformed from a demon, he couldn''t be bothered to intervene.

    He turned and stepped out of the River God Temple.

    The worshipers, who had been lined up in a long queue, were now scared into disarray, and even though Shen Yi had deliberately thrown the Jiao dragon even further away, the shock it created still caused many to fall to the ground.

    However, when they saw the ink-robed youth emerge, the panic on their faces quickly turned to astonishment, and then uniformly into stunned expressions. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A number of demon catchers were likewise a bit dazed as they looked at the dying Jiao dragon.

    Then they saw Shen Yi walking toward the Jiao dragon and with a casual wave of his hand, another streak of blue light entered its massive and fierce head.

    [Slain Nascent Pill Realm Jiao dragon, total life span five thousand one hundred years, remaining life span one thousand five hundred years, absorption complete]

    Two Silver Bell Demon Catchers gathered their courage, stepped forward, and bowed with fists clenched, "May I ask which close associate of General Chen are you?"

    Even ordinary close associates wouldn''t have to be so reserved before a Demon-suppression Great General, but the shocking scene before them had still unconsciously prompted them to add "Officer" to their address.

    "Shen Yi."

    Shen Yi, in front of them, collected the Jiao dragon''s blood essence into the Silver Bell.

    The faces of the two demon catchers instantly turned odd. It turned out they were in the same trade... but since when did their ranks include such a ruthless figure?!

    "Where are the other two headed?" Shen Yi asked politely. Perhaps because of the closer blood connection with the little Jiao dragon and Zhang Hengzhou, the sensation of connection produced by consuming the Jiao pearl earlier felt much weaker when pursuing the other Jiao dragons.

    "..." The demon catchers sighed. They had seen clearly that he had come by the Teleportation Art, and they guessed that this matter probably had nothing to do with them.

    They also didn''t exhibit any petty attitudes and readily handed over the two strands of Jiao dragon energy they had managed to obtain.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble Officer Shen."

    Achievements are achievements, but with the General absent, it would be good if fewer people died.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi accepted the energy, grasping the whiskers of the Jiao dragon and, with its enormous corpse in tow, once again vanished into thin air.

    After his departure, the mountainside once again burst into commotion.

    All the worshipers rushed out of the temple, eyes wide as they stared at the sky where the young man had disappeared and then hurried back under the statue, jostling and struggling as they knocked their heads on the ground.

    "The River God has shown his grace!!"

    ...

    Linjiang Prefecture, Shuiyun Village.

    The river was no longer as placid as in days past; its surging waves roiled fiercely, like a bottomless gaping maw choosing its next victim, intimidating all who looked upon it.

    Countless cloud-patterned ink robes rustled in the wind that carried a hint of river stench.

    This place lay in the middle of the Yangchun River.

    An old man clad in Black Light Mystery Armor held a Primordial Halberd, standing silently on the bank''s edge, his Crimson Cloak slightly dimmed.

    Even in the face of the vast expanse of the Yangchun River, a Demon-suppression Great General at the Embrace Pill Realm, nurturing a Yin Spirit, seemed somewhat powerless.

    Chen Qiankun didn''t know whether the Old Jiaolong was dead or alive, nor did he know if it was still in the Yangchun River.

    But as long as the old dragon didn''t show itself, he could only stand guard by the river.

    ```

    Because besides him, there was no second person in the entire Linjiang Prefecture who could hold their ground against the adversary.

    It wasn''t the deputy who was the closest to Patriarch Chen Qiankun, but a sturdy and strong young man dressed as a Third-Rank Tribune.

    "Finally got some rest and as soon as I come out, I have to face the Jiao Clan with someone from the Embrace Pill Realm. Are you trying to annoy this old man?" Chen Qiankun said with a smile.

    "No, it''s just that I feel I''m useless and somewhat guilty," Fang Heng said slowly, clenching his fist.

    "You''re still young, it''s us old folks who are up to no good, failing to secure enough time for you all," Chen Qiankun sighed, recalling that in his youth his cultivation was not even comparable to these youngsters.

    At this point, he comforted, "You are already someone your peers look up to; there''s no need to compare yourself with a bunch of old timers."

    "Look up to?" Fang Heng let out a self-deprecating laugh, not offering any rebuttal, only to have a figure unexpectedly flash through his mind.

    Just then, a demon catcher hurried over.

    Chen Qiankun''s smile faded, "Did you manage to capture them?"

    This time, more than a dozen highly experienced Silver Bell Demon Catchers had come, and after spending three to five days, there ought to be some results.

    "No, but..." The demon catcher halted halfway through his sentence.

    "But what?" Fang Heng asked anxiously.

    But he realized that Patriarch Chen had already turned his gaze toward the sky.

    Under the watch of everyone from the Demon-suppression Bureau, three enormous Half Jiaolong, hanging their bodies down from the foggy firmament, surfaced. Their pitch-black scales glinted with a cold light, each one no smaller than the one on Qingfeng Mountain.

    Now, they plummeted towards the ground with a speed that could outrun thunder!

    Boom¡ª

    The many Tribunes and deputies wore expressions of horror, instinctively using their arms to shield their faces from the pungent wind that came their way. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    When the dust and smoke cleared, what followed was the sight of a young man stepping down leisurely from amidst the jiaolong carcasses.

    To some, that pure facial feature was unfamiliar, but to others, it was as familiar as could be.

    "..."

    Fang Heng held his breath, somewhat awkwardly scratching his head.

    Chen Qiankun raised an eyebrow slightly, looking at the three princes of the infamous Yangchun River Jiao Clan, now all devoid of life, eviscerated, with a manner of death that was terribly familiar.

    Then, his gaze landed on the young man''s face.

    "Shen Yi pays his respects to General Chen."

    The young man in the cloud-patterned ink robe walked up to everyone and bowed slightly with cupped fists.

    There was a unique insignia on his collar, belonging only to Chen Qiankun; logically, the two should have been old friends for many years.

    Yet at this moment, both of them had an official demeanor... as if they were not very close.

    "But all three jiao demons were slain together by Officer Shen," the demon catcher shrugged, finishing the second half of his sentence.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun''s face showed a bit more complexity.

    He had glimpsed the young man when leaving Qingfeng Mountain, and now upon seeing him again, the young man seemed to still have that calm and self-contained manner, yet it was as if there was a world of difference.

    "I''ve actually been waiting for you," the old man sighed, with a smile spilling from the corner of his lips, "but I was also afraid you would come looking for me."

    General had five extraordinarily talented disciples, and Chen Qiankun, having lived over eight hundred years, also wished to have a young person like that to carry on his legacy.

    Yet he felt it a waste to keep such talent by his side; for the youth, joining the demon catchers would be more challenging and indeed more beneficial for his future.

    Speaking of which, he looked deeply at Shen Yi: "It''s just that it never crossed my mind that we would meet again in this manner."

    A meeting gift of three Jiao Jun, no weaker than Zhang Hengzhou...

    It was a bit too generous.

    Generous to the point that even his long-stilled heart, like the waves of the Yangchun River before him, was stirred into tumultuous billows.

 Chapter 150 Silver Bell Demon Catcher Logs Off_1

    In the ear-splitting din, the distant village plunged into chaos.Soon a few courageous fishermen stealthily crept out to have a look and upon seeing the chilling sight of three Jiaolong corpses on the riverbank, their bodies trembled, and just as they were about to shrink back, they suddenly recognized a face etched deep in their minds.

    Moments later, a multitude of fishermen poured out of the village, with the crazed and widows rushing to the front.

    After confirming that the person before wasn''t spouting nonsense, they instantly knelt down en masse, bowing solemnly towards the distance.

    "..."

    Chen Qiankun turned to look back, with a somewhat sighing sentiment.

    In such a short time, Shen Yi alone had acquired an authority here that was no less than that of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    These people might not recognize who the Demon-suppression Great General is, but they would definitely recognize their River God.

    "One doesn''t visit a temple without a cause, so you''re probably not here to reminisce with an old man."

    Chen Qiankun turned helplessly, probably the most aggrieved among the Demon-suppression Great Generals, having personally appointed the other as Personal Adjutant General, yet the young man might be stepping into Linjiang Prefecture for the first time.

    Shen Yi released his clasped hands and nodded, "At Lady Jiang''s behest, I''m here to report to the old general that the demon of Qingfeng Mountain has been eliminated."

    Upon hearing this familiar title, Fang Heng felt something off about himself.

    Wasn''t Officer Shen out catching demons? How did he get involved with his Sister Master?

    And what''s with these three Jiaolong that fell from the sky?!

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chen Qiankun giving him a glance: "What is a child like you prying into? Stand down for now."

    When there''s serious business to discuss, even the most talented youngsters must step aside.

    "Understood." Fang Heng opened his mouth but reluctantly returned to the midst of the Colonels.

    "Continue," Chen Qiankun said, turning back to Shen Yi. He was truly curious which Great Demon would warn him under those circumstances.

    Shen Yi remained impassive, "Lady Jiang tracked the demon to Creek Terrace Mountain, where she was ambushed by the White Deer Demon Lord, a little Demon King, along with another Embrace Pill Realm Canine Demon. The little Demon King and Canine Demon fled, and the White Deer was slain."

    Observing the young man''s calm demeanor, Chen Qiankun''s eyebrows slightly raised, "You are saying... Jiang Qiulan was ambushed and then the White Deer died?"

    Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, "Yes."

    Chen Qiankun first closed his eyes, then reopened them, scrutinizing the young man from head to toe anew.

    Why hadn''t he noticed before that this lad was quite the smooth talker?

    To date, no Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch has died at the hands of Jiang Qiulan because they''re not foolish¡ªthey flee upon receiving news, never giving her the chance to see them.

    The most unlikely among them was the White Deer.

    For it was timid and fast, even with a little Demon King''s backing, it would never let itself be in direct danger from Jiang Qiulan.

    Even if the White Deer truly died, it wouldn''t be at Jiang Qiulan''s hands.

    "Ah."

    Having guessed about eight or nine out of ten, even after serving as the Demon-suppression Great General for so many years, witnessing countless extraordinary people and events, Chen Qiankun couldn''t help but feel a sense of preposterous astonishment.

    After a long silence, he shook his head with a sense of wonder, "She is hinting at something to this old man."

    By deliberately sending Shen Yi to Linjiang Prefecture to inform him, she intended to signal two things.

    The first was that she had already met this person, found him quite satisfactory, and there was no need for others to doubt anything.

    The second was to send this capable talent back to his side.

    "I understand," he said.

    Chen Qiankun grasped the Heavy Iron Halberd tightly, and even if he was loath to admit aging, he had to acknowledge... he was truly growing too old, "You should return to Qingzhou City as quickly as possible. When the General returns, I will give her a satisfactory reward."

    Catching the change in the old man''s expression, Shen Yi couldn''t discern why a sense of the twilight years seemed to suddenly envelop the other.

    He glanced sideways at the Yangchun River, "This Jiaolong clan..."

    "Are you planning to turn the entire Yangchun River upside down to find them?"

    Having heard the conversation just now, Chen Qiankun no longer seemed to think that Shen Yi was being reckless and overestimating his abilities by considering taking on an Embrace Pill Realm Old Jiaolong. Instead, he merely marveled at the vastness of the Yangchun River.

    "There''s no need to worry too much, the General will return to Qingzhou City in at most a dozen days. Once he''s back, at least those Great Demons will be much quieter."

    A Martial Immortal could protect an entire province.

    This was not an exaggeration or flattery.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi felt somewhat regretful; after all, he possessed divine skills from the Jiao clan that allowed him to be fearless of the great river.

    But to search for a Jiaolong that was hiding under the river... he might as well spend that time looking for the other few on land.

    Moreover, although he did personally slay the White Deer, there was still a gap within the Embrace Pill Realm, and Shen Yi did not believe he would be so fortunate every time to encounter a demon that was exactly vulnerable to his own strengths.

    "I heard from General You that the General would not return for several months; how come his return has been brought forward?" Shen Yi composed himself and couldn''t help but be curious about this strongest person in Qingzhou whom he had never met before.

    What kind of cultivation would one need to possess for people to believe that his return would calm the great expanse of the Twelve Prefectures?

    "You''ve also met You Longtao?" Chen Qiankun gave him another glance, wondering why his own Personal Adjutant seemed familiar with everyone else yet unfamiliar with himself.

    "It''s nothing much, really. The young lady''s heart in Martial Arts was unstable. After much hesitation, she decided to wait until her emotions stabilized before attempting to form a Solidifying Pill again, so as not to waste a precious opportunity."

    Chen Qiankun continued, "The General is about to return, A''Qian is leaving Qingzhou, and you should just go back to report your achievements first. Then get ready to go to the Capital City. When the time comes, I too will return to Qingzhou City to report on my duties and won''t keep you any longer."

    "To the Capital City?" Shen Yi was slightly startled.

    For someone who had just arrived in Qingzhou City from a small county town, the concept of the Great Qian Dynasty was still very broad.

    He did not even know how many provinces the Great Qian Dynasty had, what the Emperor''s full name was, or in which direction the Capital City lay.

    "For the Martial Temple Refinement, one naturally has to go to the Capital City. Make it a quick trip." With a young person by his side, Chen Qiankun''s tense spirit seemed to relax a great deal.

    A genuine smile appeared on the old man''s face.

    In comparison to foresight, what were the General and Jiang Qiu Lan and You Longtao? They were just late in realizing it. It was his own pair of old eyes that first found this kylin about to soar into the skies.

    Even though the speed at which he soared was shockingly fast, to the point of raising doubts in his own mind.

    But since Jiang Qiu Lan did not say there was a problem, then there probably wasn''t one.

    After all, between true cultivation prodigies, there is a method of discernment belonging to them that ordinary old men like himself could not understand.

    "This subordinate shall take his leave."

    Even though his strength had leaped dramatically, Shen Yi never lost his respect for the old general.

    Initially, using the General''s name to eliminate the Vajra Gate and yielding the life-and-death Zen body led to the subsequent Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    Just as Shen Yi was walking away, he was stopped by Fang Heng, whose face was full of excitement.

    "Officer Shen, did you see the senior sister? How is she?"

    "She''s fine, a good person." Thinking back to how she had delivered a dying demon right to his feet, Shen Yi couldn''t help but praise her.

    Just fine? Fang Heng was once again astonished.

    It was the first time he had heard someone describe Jiang''s senior sister in such an understated way.

    That''s just like Officer Shen...

    Fang Heng forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart, the young man''s figure leaping from the sky almost scared him senseless.

    Even though he had already held Shen Yi in high regard, to the point of reverence, every time Shen Yi appeared, he would refresh Fang Heng''s perception anew. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire

    He had wanted to ask further about those Jiaolong and how the three princes of the Jiao Clan had died silently and without a trace, but Shen Yi interrupted, "Are you heading back to Qingzhou City?"

    "I won''t be going back. I haven''t accomplished anything on this trip out." Mentioning himself, Fang Heng lowered his head in shame. Compared to Shen Yi''s hurried figure, he felt as if he was idling his days away: "Oh, by the way, Officer Shen, I''ve kept your salary from the Demon-suppression Bureau in the annex for you."

    "Alright, we''ll talk more when there''s time." Shen Yi nodded, casually stretching his body.

    After being out for so long, it was finally time to return.

    From what Chen Qiankun the old master suggested, the reward I might receive seems to be quite substantial? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 154 Revisiting the Feeling of Mooching a Meal_1

    The south side of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office was severed from the outside world by extremely tall walls.In this way, it made the newcomers forget the bustle of Qingzhou City, focusing all their thoughts on cultivation.
    Advancing to the Initial Realm in ten years was something most Sect Disciples did not dare to dream of.
    But with the abundant resources of the Demon-suppression Bureau, those Initial Realm Warriors within these walls sprang up after the rain, batch after batch, never ceasing, and many didn't even need the full ten years to emerge.
    There was no one guarding the gate.
    The vigor of these newcomers was drained to the utmost by the Colonels every day.
    Under Chen Jinyu's guidance, Shen Yi slowly stepped onto this land suffused with the smell of sweat.
    If he hadn't broken through to the Initial Realm initially, he would probably be one of them now.
    The dark night pressed down heavily, dense clusters of cramped courtyards in the distance, shimmering with a faint, connected glow.
    "They all have their own courtyards."
    Chen Jinyu seemed quite satisfied with the environment, compared to the time in Baiyun County, the place where her brother now lived was much more spacious.
    Even she, as a family member, had been arranged a separate dwelling not far from here.
    "Not bad," Shen Yi nodded indifferently. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    Newcomers are treated strictly, but it's not like they have to squeeze into a large dormitory. After all, they are not soldiers; in the future, they'll all be solitary figures in Cloud-Patterned Ink Robes. As long as they can accomplish some feats, add a cloud pattern to their sleeve cuffs, they'd enjoy quite excellent treatment.
    Calling it a courtyard was actually just two rooms facing each other, with a small open space in the middle just wide enough for five people to stand shoulder to shoulder.
    The small stove Chen Jinyu mentioned was set up on this open space, the gurgling sound echoed from the tile pot, the scent of meat wafting through the air.
    Two men, noticeably more muscular, dressed in sleeveless short jackets, crouched on the ground staring eagerly at the tile pot.
    Niu Da swallowed his saliva, "Thank goodness for your sister, what we eat every day is... well, it's something."
    Chen Ji gently fanned the fire, laughing, "It's better than we could have ever hoped for previously."
    How could the Demon-suppression Bureau mistreat them in terms of food? They're all medicinal herbs and meats; it's just that nobody bothers to put in any effort, a simple stew without even a couple of grains of salt sprinkled in, making the flavor a bit bland.
    At that moment, a crisp call from behind them, "Brother!"
    Niu Da instinctively blocked the pot with his body, while also lifting his arm to shield the back of his head.
    Chen Ji turned to look, the movement of his fan slowly halting, seemingly quite surprised.
    Then excitedly he stood up with a jump, "Officer Shen!"
    Although it was less than three months since they had seen each other, arriving in the unfamiliar Qingzhou City made it seem like a long time had passed.
    He closely examined the young man's ink robe, expressing his surprise, "You're already wearing the Colonel's uniform."
    Although the cloud pattern was not yet on the sleeve cuff, for someone of Officer Shen's strength, it was only a matter of time.
    "Make some space." Shen Yi walked to the pot and crouched down, not bothering to explain the difference between a Colonel and a Minor General to the youngster.
    "Officer Shen." Niu Da quickly moved aside, still holding his arm up to protect his head, obviously a bit traumatized by that garment, but he couldn't help showing a proud, simple smile at the sight of a fellow townsman's success.
    A Baiyun County arrest officer, even in Qingzhou City, was not someone to be ordered around lightly.
    Chen Jinyu carefully fetched three sets of bowls and chopsticks from the house and handed them to everyone, "Shh, don't let the Colonel catch us."
    "Hehe, I'll go drink it in my room," Niu Da said briskly as he portioned out the chicken soup for Shen Yi, not unlike how they had shared meals back in the courtyard of the Baiyun County Office.
    Shen Yi picked up the bowl and looked at the thick layer of oil floating on the surface, trapping the heat beneath.
    It didn't look like it had been stewed for long, the plump chicken leg oozing with juice.
    He felt an unusual surge of appetite, uncertain whether he was craving the chicken leg or just that sense of reality in this world.
    "Hey! I've caught you guys again!"
    With a scolding shout, a Colonel dressed in a Cloud-Patterned Ink Robe strode towards them, brandishing a whip and said with a mix of annoyance and amusement, "I told you, family are not allowed in here. Do you want to be thrown out again?"
    Niu Da slammed the door shut and hid inside, wincing as he poured the scalding chicken soup into his mouth.
    Chen Ji turned around somewhat awkwardly, "Colonel Liu¡­ just this last time¡­"
    "Don't think you can do whatever you want just because you have talent," Colonel Liu rolled his eyes, not truly angry, and lectured, "You've already wasted so many years. Focus and try to break through the Initial Realm in two or three years, and get out there, can't you?"
    "And you, which courtyard are you from¡­"
    He raised the whip and pointed inside, then his whole body shuddered three times.
    The fair-skinned young man was quietly squatting on the ground, holding his soup bowl, his dark eyes less stern than before, but they still instantly reminded Colonel Liu of the figure sitting outside the Vajra Gate.
    "You, you, you¡ªI, I, I¡­" He hid the whip behind him.
    "Don't mind me," Shen Yi nodded slightly.
    He had merely come to freeload a meal and didn't intend to cause trouble for others.
    Colonel Liu left the courtyard with a look of lingering fear after Shen Yi spoke, hastily bidding farewell, "Please enjoy your meal."
    Chen Ji was briefly startled, then he squatted down again, "¡­"
    As he had previously told Zhang the Butcher, Officer Shen was someone who wouldn't be surprised by anything; people like him were bound to be revered by all.
    And now, even the Demon-suppression Marshal was wary around him, Chen Ji thought that while he was still diligently practicing his martial skills, the other must have accomplished many significant deeds.
    "Officer Shen, is it dangerous to be a Demon-suppression Marshal?" Chen Ji asked with some curiosity.
    "I'm not sure, I haven't done it for long, but it's always good to be cautious," Shen Yi waited for the chicken soup to cool slightly before drinking it all down, reveling in the warmth spreading in his stomach, his previous boredom dissipating into comfort.
    Apart from slaying demons and banishing evil, he genuinely preferred the ordinary lives of common people.
    "Colonel Liu said I have good talent and that I'll break through the Initial Realm soon," Chen Ji excitedly shared his recent experiences.
    He talked about which county's arrest officer had advanced through the "skin barrier," earning a reward from the Colonel, and which newcomer had been lazy and received several lashes for it. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire
    Shen Yi pinched a chicken leg, chewed on the meat, and occasionally added a comment or two.
    Chen Jinyu stayed quiet by their side, listening until the night was deep and the world silent; then she got up, cleaned up a room for Shen Yi, bidding them goodnight with the Fierce Wolf Cloak in her arms.
    After seeing his sister out of the courtyard, Chen Ji turned back and cautioned, "I heard some Colonels chatting that Qingzhou is unstable lately. Officer Shen should also be extra careful."
    "It's alright, they haven't let me go out for the past few days, so I'll just stay here with you," Shen Yi stretched languidly.
    "Alright then," Chen Ji said, and began to wash the crock and dishes.
    He didn't ask why Officer Shen, with a Colonel's separate quarters at his disposal, chose instead to rest in this kind of place.
    Ever since Shen Yi had casually tossed him ten pieces of silver yet begrudged him the pleasure of a second glance at a roast goose leg, Chen Ji had grown accustomed to his ways.

 Chapter 152 Dont be fanatic at me_1

    A nondescript loft within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.It was late at night.

    Inside, the lamps were still brightly lit, occasionally emitting bursts of laughter and chatter.

    Behind a low table, A''Qian''s face bore a rare expression of seriousness as she held a writing brush, leaving line after line of text on the Gilded Document.

    Silent behind her, Jiang Chengyun watched his grandmother''s focused demeanor and then glanced at the handwriting that resembled the random crawling of earthworms, instinctively averting his eyes.

    He still remembered those times when she was young and her handwriting was exceptionally elegant and fine.

    Having spent too much time with the Howling Moon Demon King, even holding chopsticks had become somewhat awkward for her.

    Dozens of demon catchers, steeped in the ways of the jianghu, couldn''t keep still even when lined up, as a girl playfully mocked her colleagues with giggles and laughter, "Did you go on a picnic? Three traces of demon aura, all from the Jade Liquid Boundary, how dare you even come back?"

    "None of your damn business."

    The man rolled his eyes, picked up the Bronze Bell from the table, and turned towards the exit of the loft.

    Facing him was an unfamiliar face.

    He stopped out of curiosity and asked the young man, "Brother, you look new here, new arrival?"

    Seeing the girl who had previously spoken in mockery waving vigorously, it was none other than Lin Rou, unseen for a long while, "Officer Shen, you''re back too?"

    Shen Yi nodded to the man before stepping into the loft.

    "Officer?" The man paused, simply standing at the entrance without moving, only to then notice A''Qian and Jiang Chengyun both lifting their heads at the same time.

    "Back and not even saying hello." Jiang Chengyun squeezed out a smile, startling the other demon catchers; it turned out that this Jiang, who seemed so lofty and superior, was not expressionless after all.

    "Just got back," Shen Yi walked to the back of the line.

    A''Qian, holding her brush dipped in ink, refrained from posturing cutely in front of so many people, "Just come directly here, since they''re caught up in their conversation, they don''t care about a little delay."

    Honestly, she hadn''t expected Shen Yi to join in on the hustle and bustle; he had been away for just a short time, less than two months in total¡ªperhaps he had grown impatient.

    She had heard from Jiang Chengyun that the young man had slain three Tiger Demons in Yong''an City, even including a juvenile Nascent Pill Realm presence.

    Switching to a simpler version of the Condensation Elixir Method was indeed well within his means.

    The moment A''Qian Granny''s voice faded, the rest of the demon catchers very consciously made way for him, though their eyes couldn''t help revealing a bit of puzzlement.

    Skipping ahead in line wasn''t a big deal, but one had to have a respectable level of skill¡ªonly that garnered recognition here.

    When Shen Yi reached the low table, Jiang Chengyun reminded him, "Take out the bell."

    Immediately after, a young man placed a silver bell radiating flowing light on the table.

    Under the dazzling silver light, the demon catchers instinctively held their breaths, only Lin Rou with a stolen smile, perhaps having expected this as she had been shocked once before and naturally wanted her colleagues to taste this sensation as well.

    "However..."

    Lin Rou''s gaze shifted to the table, also curious whether the young man had any other gains from escorting Officer Xiao away from Yong''an City.

    A''Qian said nothing more, merely pinching her fingers into a spell.

    The silver bell on the table trembled slightly.

    Then spun around a few times.

    "..."

    Lin Rou and the demon catchers all looked somewhat stunned.

    There was a reaction, sure, but what about the aura?

    Jiang Chengyun frowned as he swept his gaze over them.

    Under his gaze, everyone suppressed the desire to discuss, only daring to silently communicate through facial expressions.

    Seeing this, Jiang Chengyun slowly retracted his gaze.

    Shen Yi had only recently joined the demon catchers and had already slain a Nascent Pill Realm Demonic Beast¡ªhardly something these slothful people had the right to question.

    He lightly reassured them with a tilt of his chin, "No worries, you''ve only just joined us for two months and are still not proficient with the aura harvesting technique."

    As these words were spoken, the demon catchers, who had not planned to say much, quickly took on an odd expression on their faces.

    Two months, not proficient in the technique of qi gathering, Silver Bell.

    These three things, associated with the same person, easily led them to think of unfavorable matters, and might even impact the founding principles of the demon catchers.

    "..."

    A''Qian smiled faintly, as if she had read their thoughts, and without further delay, swiftly formed another spell with her hands.

    She had to show these little ones that the Silver Bell she offered was not meant for just anyone.

    The Silver Bell trembled slightly.

    The next moment, the entire loft was bathed in red!

    A strong scent of blood invaded everyone''s nostrils, rendering them instantly dumbstruck. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was as if the dense essence of demon blood, due to its overwhelming quantity, was stuffed inside without bothering to count.

    A''Qian''s serene smile stiffened on her young face.

    The brush in her hand trembled slightly, dropping a few specks of ink across the pages of the document.

    Jiang Chengyun''s face twitched involuntarily, as he strived to remain calm, but his hurried attempt to separate the essence blood betrayed his inner turmoil.

    First, there were three droplets of heart''s blood from minor demons that had just awakened their intelligence.

    Then, there were four strands belonging to nascent-pill-stage demons.

    Immediately following, five strands of heart''s blood from Nascent Pill Realm demons were separated.

    "..." Jiang Chengyun encountered such a situation for the first time. As the realms of the demons increased, the quantity of their essence blood surprisingly grew as well, making it seem reversed, didn''t it?

    His gaze fixed on the remaining dense mass of blood essence, his expression gradually becoming as numb and blank as the others.

    From demons with Condensation Elixir Completion, four strands of essence blood floated calmly in the air, each one representing a name that once dominated a territory.

    Among them, there was one he was all too familiar with... the Mountain Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain?!

    Even now, the matter was far from over.

    As all the essence blood was extracted, there remained the thickest strand of all.

    The others had yet to react, but Jiang Chengyun staggered backwards, fixated on that strand of essence blood: "Who is this?!"

    A''Qian set down her brush and closed her eyes in silence for a long time.

    As if to calm the surprise in her heart.

    But the two small hands she had placed on the table clenched tighter and tighter.

    Finally, she breathed out that name: "White Deer."

    It was an entity that had been entangled with the twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals and the Golden Bell Demon Catchers for hundreds of years.

    And at this moment, it was quietly floating in the air, as if the slightest breeze could scatter it away.

    A''Qian had once felt that demon catchers and the Demon-suppression Bureau were entirely different entities. What they did not dare to employ, the demon catchers dared; the sword they feared might harm themselves, the demon catchers did not shrink from.

    But now, this sword had become so sharp it was unimaginable!

    It even made one feel that the next moment it could pierce through one''s own throat!

    In the deathly silent loft, only the youth in black remained his usual calm self, only using the crimson essence blood to make the Silver Bell on the table lose its luster.

    Shen Yi looked down: "What can I exchange for this?"

    That was what he cared about.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun suddenly recalled the expression on the other''s face when he had walked into the hall in Yong''an City two months earlier. Despite the gap in time, their similarity was striking.

    His eyes were intently fixed on the young man, his jaws tightly clenched.

    Within those eyes, a hint of frenzy quietly emerged.

 Chapter 153 You Get Up, Let Him Sit_1

    What can I exchange these for?After taking several deep breaths, Jiang Chengyun suddenly lowered his head to look at the little girl, "Grandma, why don''t you stand up and let him sit."

    A''Qian stretched out her palm, pretending to hit him, "..."

    Picking up the writing brush once more, she dipped it generously into the thick ink, staring blankly at the document, not knowing where to begin writing.

    She actually wanted to ask Shen Yi how he had managed it, but as one of the few iron rules of the monster hunters, they followed orders without reporting back on every matter.

    Clearly, Shen Yi was not in the mood for further conversation.

    The other monster hunters were staring at the suspended demon blood in the air, even feeling as if they were dreaming.

    Shock is an emotion that still falls within cognition.

    But the scene before them was completely incomprehensible.

    The death of an Embrace Pill Realm demon was as significant as the fall of the Yushan Prefecture Demon-suppression Great General, a major event that could shake the entire Qingzhou, shocking people as much as waking up to hear the Qingzhou Li Family was no more...

    A''Qian pinched her fingers, apparently calculating something, "Three times... six times... ten times..."

    Seeing that she was going to continue, Jiang Chengyun quietly reminded her, "The share of Qingzhou monster hunters isn''t that much."

    "..." A''Qian looked up at the young man and sighed, "Do you plan to follow the Nourishing the Shadow Spirit Path?"

    "Not planning to," Shen Yi shook his head.

    Compared to the spirit leaving the body and riding a sword for thousands of miles, he preferred a powerful physique, which could also be combined with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    "Then ten times should be about enough, and for the remaining achievements, how about I exchange them for a Precious Tool, one that can garrison an entire prefecture?"

    A''Qian remembered the bold claim she had made initially, that the Great Qian Dynasty had everything as long as one had enough achievements.

    Looking at it now... it truly wasn''t enough.

    Mostly because it was too fast.

    Opportunities for Martial Temple Refinement were precious, and each state had a fixed share.

    Refining ten times in one go, any talented genius with good aptitude could likely be piled into a Condensation Elixir Completion warrior. It was not something that could be rewarded without limit.

    "I also want a copy of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," said Shen Yi, nodding. He didn''t quite understand how the achievements and rewards were calculated, but thought to take as much as he could.

    "Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring?" A''Qian was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least... adding Jiang Qiulan into the mix, the whole situation seemed a lot more reasonable than before.

    "This is one of the most domineering Condensation Elixir Methods of the Great Qian Dynasty, with this it should be about enough."

    She nodded and listed the required items in the document, "Okay, get going. Normally, you should wait for the Capital City to send monster hunters, but in your case, let''s not trouble them. Go back and get ready, in about half a month you''ll head to the Capital City. I''ll have Chengyun inform you... don''t wander around in the meantime."

    "At least let the General see what the person looks like first..."

    "And give me some time to digest this."

    A''Qian leaned on Jiang Chengyun''s leg, massaging her temples firmly.

    Even if the White Deer in the Embrace Pill Realm was related to Jiang Qiulan, the several Condensation Elixir Completion demons were still Shen Yi''s doing. What exactly had happened to him during his trip away from Qingzhou City?

    "..."

    He had wanted to ask more, but Shen Yi suddenly realized that the look Jiang Chengyun was giving him was strange.

    Forget it, better to ask on the road.

    He knew the psychological impact that revealing so much demon blood all at once could have on others.

    But Shen Yi was also very clear about the current situation in Qingzhou.

    With the Demon King lurking outside and the lesser Demon King close to breaking through, once the two Demon Kings joined forces, the seemingly stable but fragile status quo would be shattered in an instant.

    By that time, if he had enough strength...

    If the Sixth Transformation could capture the White Deer in the Embrace Pill Realm, why couldn''t he, at the Ninth Transformation, press a real Demon King into his body?

    This thought flashed through Shen Yi''s mind.

    And then he thought it absurd even to himself.

    "Excuse me, gentlemen."

    He bid farewell to A''Qian and her companion, then turned and left the attic.

    Only a group of bewildered monster hunters were left behind. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Demon Suppressing Department Courtyard.

    Upon returning to his room, Shen Yi found that there were still very few people passing by nearby.

    It appeared that most of the colonels had been dispatched elsewhere.

    He returned to his room, took out the Jiao Elixir he hadn''t used earlier, a Fiendish External Elixir that could replenish fifty percent of his strength.

    He restored the strength borne by the external elixir back to eighty-five percent.

    Then he placed the completely depleted Jiao Elixir into his mouth, sacrificing a year of demon lifespan to absorb the dregs within.

    [First year, you consume the exhausted Dragon Elixir, transforming the impurities of the bloodline for your own use, enhancing the Power of the Jiao Demon]

    Condensation Elixir. Power of the Jiao Demon

    "Yo."

    Shen Yi originally acted on the thought not to waste anything and casually tried swallowing it.

    To his surprise, there was indeed a gain.

    Although with the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon enhancing him, even the Power of the Jiao Demon at the Solidifying Pill level only slightly increased his strength, it was still better than nothing at all.

    He stored the remaining Jiao Elixirs back into the silver bell.

    Shen Yi stood up to boil water, then quietly watched as the boiling water cooled down.

    He poured himself a cup of warm water and took a gentle sip.

    An increase in cultivation was not always good, like when he had returned from killing demons before, feeling completely exhausted and falling asleep as soon as he hit the bed.

    But now, it seemed like his energy was inexhaustible...

    Zhang the Butcher, Fang Heng, and the siblings from the Li Family seemed to have all left Qingzhou City.

    Finally getting the break he had longed for, Shen Yi for the first time felt a bit bored.

    "..."

    Just then, a timid voice came from outside the house.

    "Excuse me, Officer, do you have any clothes that need to be washed?"

    The demure girl stood restrained in the courtyard, looking at the dimly lit door.

    She had been earning some copper coins by washing clothes for the colonels, but these days it seemed like the officers were very busy and rarely stayed in their residences.

    Finding a door with the light on despite it being late at night, she mustered the courage to come over and ask.

    "..."

    Shen Yi took out the blood-stained Fierce Wolf Cloak from the silver bell, stepped out the door, handed over the clothing, and casually asked, "Where''s your brother? Why is he letting you run around so late at night?"

    Chen Jinyu looked up blankly at the young man before her, his features still as handsome as she remembered, but now dressed in the dark clothing of the Demon-suppression Bureau, he seemed even more stern: "Shen... Officer Shen?"

    Although both addressed him as "Officer," it was clear that she was referring to the arrest officer from Baiyun County.

    Suddenly realizing he had asked her a question, Chen Jinyu hurriedly replied, "My brother is still practicing martial arts, I was idle and secretly started cooking to nourish Brother Niu and him."

    "What did you make to eat?" Shen Yi walked slowly towards the courtyard gate.

    "It''s... I stewed some goji chicken soup, it''s about to be ready."

    Perhaps moving from Baiyun County to Qingzhou, seeing so many individuals she could never have imagined meeting before, had made Chen Jinyu''s eyes less shrewd and more uneasy.

    "Let''s go, I''ll join you for a meal." Shen Yi nodded.

    Hearing these familiar words, the initial awkwardness quickly faded away.

    The demure girl was slightly taken aback, then a smile appeared in her expression, she nodded vigorously, her voice clear and bright:

    "Yes! My brother has missed you a lot!"

 Chapter 154 Revisiting the Feeling of Mooching a Meal_1

    The south side of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office was severed from the outside world by extremely tall walls.In this way, it made the newcomers forget the bustle of Qingzhou City, focusing all their thoughts on cultivation.

    Advancing to the Initial Realm in ten years was something most Sect Disciples did not dare to dream of.

    But with the abundant resources of the Demon-suppression Bureau, those Initial Realm Warriors within these walls sprang up after the rain, batch after batch, never ceasing, and many didn''t even need the full ten years to emerge.

    There was no one guarding the gate.

    The vigor of these newcomers was drained to the utmost by the Colonels every day.

    Under Chen Jinyu''s guidance, Shen Yi slowly stepped onto this land suffused with the smell of sweat.

    If he hadn''t broken through to the Initial Realm initially, he would probably be one of them now.

    The dark night pressed down heavily, dense clusters of cramped courtyards in the distance, shimmering with a faint, connected glow.

    "They all have their own courtyards."

    Chen Jinyu seemed quite satisfied with the environment, compared to the time in Baiyun County, the place where her brother now lived was much more spacious.

    Even she, as a family member, had been arranged a separate dwelling not far from here.

    "Not bad," Shen Yi nodded indifferently. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Newcomers are treated strictly, but it''s not like they have to squeeze into a large dormitory. After all, they are not soldiers; in the future, they''ll all be solitary figures in Cloud-Patterned Ink Robes. As long as they can accomplish some feats, add a cloud pattern to their sleeve cuffs, they''d enjoy quite excellent treatment.

    Calling it a courtyard was actually just two rooms facing each other, with a small open space in the middle just wide enough for five people to stand shoulder to shoulder.

    The small stove Chen Jinyu mentioned was set up on this open space, the gurgling sound echoed from the tile pot, the scent of meat wafting through the air.

    Two men, noticeably more muscular, dressed in sleeveless short jackets, crouched on the ground staring eagerly at the tile pot.

    Niu Da swallowed his saliva, "Thank goodness for your sister, what we eat every day is... well, it''s something."

    Chen Ji gently fanned the fire, laughing, "It''s better than we could have ever hoped for previously."

    How could the Demon-suppression Bureau mistreat them in terms of food? They''re all medicinal herbs and meats; it''s just that nobody bothers to put in any effort, a simple stew without even a couple of grains of salt sprinkled in, making the flavor a bit bland.

    At that moment, a crisp call from behind them, "Brother!"

    Niu Da instinctively blocked the pot with his body, while also lifting his arm to shield the back of his head.

    Chen Ji turned to look, the movement of his fan slowly halting, seemingly quite surprised.

    Then excitedly he stood up with a jump, "Officer Shen!"

    Although it was less than three months since they had seen each other, arriving in the unfamiliar Qingzhou City made it seem like a long time had passed.

    He closely examined the young man''s ink robe, expressing his surprise, "You''re already wearing the Colonel''s uniform."

    Although the cloud pattern was not yet on the sleeve cuff, for someone of Officer Shen''s strength, it was only a matter of time.

    "Make some space." Shen Yi walked to the pot and crouched down, not bothering to explain the difference between a Colonel and a Minor General to the youngster.

    "Officer Shen." Niu Da quickly moved aside, still holding his arm up to protect his head, obviously a bit traumatized by that garment, but he couldn''t help showing a proud, simple smile at the sight of a fellow townsman''s success.

    A Baiyun County arrest officer, even in Qingzhou City, was not someone to be ordered around lightly.

    Chen Jinyu carefully fetched three sets of bowls and chopsticks from the house and handed them to everyone, "Shh, don''t let the Colonel catch us."

    "Hehe, I''ll go drink it in my room," Niu Da said briskly as he portioned out the chicken soup for Shen Yi, not unlike how they had shared meals back in the courtyard of the Baiyun County Office.

    Shen Yi picked up the bowl and looked at the thick layer of oil floating on the surface, trapping the heat beneath.

    It didn''t look like it had been stewed for long, the plump chicken leg oozing with juice.

    He felt an unusual surge of appetite, uncertain whether he was craving the chicken leg or just that sense of reality in this world.

    "Hey! I''ve caught you guys again!"

    With a scolding shout, a Colonel dressed in a Cloud-Patterned Ink Robe strode towards them, brandishing a whip and said with a mix of annoyance and amusement, "I told you, family are not allowed in here. Do you want to be thrown out again?"

    Niu Da slammed the door shut and hid inside, wincing as he poured the scalding chicken soup into his mouth.

    Chen Ji turned around somewhat awkwardly, "Colonel Liu¡­ just this last time¡­"

    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have talent," Colonel Liu rolled his eyes, not truly angry, and lectured, "You''ve already wasted so many years. Focus and try to break through the Initial Realm in two or three years, and get out there, can''t you?"

    "And you, which courtyard are you from¡­"

    He raised the whip and pointed inside, then his whole body shuddered three times.

    The fair-skinned young man was quietly squatting on the ground, holding his soup bowl, his dark eyes less stern than before, but they still instantly reminded Colonel Liu of the figure sitting outside the Vajra Gate.

    "You, you, you¡ªI, I, I¡­" He hid the whip behind him.

    "Don''t mind me," Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    He had merely come to freeload a meal and didn''t intend to cause trouble for others.

    Colonel Liu left the courtyard with a look of lingering fear after Shen Yi spoke, hastily bidding farewell, "Please enjoy your meal."

    Chen Ji was briefly startled, then he squatted down again, "¡­"

    As he had previously told Zhang the Butcher, Officer Shen was someone who wouldn''t be surprised by anything; people like him were bound to be revered by all.

    And now, even the Demon-suppression Marshal was wary around him, Chen Ji thought that while he was still diligently practicing his martial skills, the other must have accomplished many significant deeds.

    "Officer Shen, is it dangerous to be a Demon-suppression Marshal?" Chen Ji asked with some curiosity.

    "I''m not sure, I haven''t done it for long, but it''s always good to be cautious," Shen Yi waited for the chicken soup to cool slightly before drinking it all down, reveling in the warmth spreading in his stomach, his previous boredom dissipating into comfort.

    Apart from slaying demons and banishing evil, he genuinely preferred the ordinary lives of common people.

    "Colonel Liu said I have good talent and that I''ll break through the Initial Realm soon," Chen Ji excitedly shared his recent experiences.

    He talked about which county''s arrest officer had advanced through the "skin barrier," earning a reward from the Colonel, and which newcomer had been lazy and received several lashes for it. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi pinched a chicken leg, chewed on the meat, and occasionally added a comment or two.

    Chen Jinyu stayed quiet by their side, listening until the night was deep and the world silent; then she got up, cleaned up a room for Shen Yi, bidding them goodnight with the Fierce Wolf Cloak in her arms.

    After seeing his sister out of the courtyard, Chen Ji turned back and cautioned, "I heard some Colonels chatting that Qingzhou is unstable lately. Officer Shen should also be extra careful."

    "It''s alright, they haven''t let me go out for the past few days, so I''ll just stay here with you," Shen Yi stretched languidly.

    "Alright then," Chen Ji said, and began to wash the crock and dishes.

    He didn''t ask why Officer Shen, with a Colonel''s separate quarters at his disposal, chose instead to rest in this kind of place.

    Ever since Shen Yi had casually tossed him ten pieces of silver yet begrudged him the pleasure of a second glance at a roast goose leg, Chen Ji had grown accustomed to his ways.

 Chapter 155 Who Approves, Who Opposes_1

    In days no different from before,two carriages appeared in Qingzhou City. The first belonged to the Demon-suppression Bureau, while the latter, shockingly lavish, was adorned with gold and inlaid with jade, pulled by eight snow-white Demon Horses, each with a single horn upon its head.

    The carriage halted at the office of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    As several figures stepped inside, more than ten letters were sent out to the Qingzhou Twelve Districts with utmost haste.

    The turbulent sky quickly settled into an eerie calm, and the unstable situation also stabilized in an instant.

    Vehicles of imposing design and similar make set out from each major prefecture, converging towards Qingzhou City.

    With the influx of carriages into the city,

    one after another, figures entered the office of the Demon-suppression Bureau, varying in age and demeanor but unified in their attire, donning profound armor that shimmered with a black glow and the blindingly bright Crimson Cloaks.

    In the largest hall within the office,

    a dark, expansive table stretched all the way to the entrance.

    As the various figures took their places, nearly twenty Personal Adjutant Generals slowly closed the great doors and stood guard at the entrance with drawn blades.

    Atop the dimly lit hall, seated in the seat of honor was a middle-aged man in a long robe. His appearance was unremarkable; arms on the table with fingers interlocked.

    Behind him stood three youths.

    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming stood with their hands clasped behind their backs, alongside a pretty young girl in white.

    Along the sides of the long table, twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals presented meticulously prepared documents, then waited in silence for the middle-aged man to review, save for a young girl who yawned listlessly.

    Bai Ziming raised an eyebrow and whispered secretly, "Took the Solidifying Pill, did he?"

    With a casual wave of his hand, Doctor Bai, the deeply beloved physician, stood frozen on the spot like a log, only his eyes able to move.

    Fang Heng bowed his head, clutching his fists to suppress his laughter.

    Lin Baiwei glanced helplessly at the two, her mind seemingly elsewhere.

    After three months, she finally returned to Qingzhou City.

    She was eager to know whether the letter she left behind had been read by these senior and junior brothers... and by A''Qian Granny.

    Whether they had taken even a slight care for Shen Yi, who had come from Baiyun County.

    Who knows how long had passed before the middle-aged man finally nodded and pushed the documents aside, "You''ve all done well."

    It was only after his words had fallen that most of the Demon-suppression Great Generals breathed a collective sigh of relief.

    Jiang Yuanhua, the sole Martial Immortal of Qingzhou, holding the position of General.

    It was his deterrence that had stabilized Qingzhou under the watchful eye of the Howling Moon Demon King until this day. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Now that official matters are out of the way, let''s talk personal,"

    Jiang Yuanhua''s face broke into a smile as he glanced back at the young girl behind him, who shyly averted her gaze. He then spoke lightly, "I plan to take on another disciple, what are your thoughts on this?"

    At his words, the many generals were taken aback.

    Each disciple of the General possessed talents that eclipsed their peers, in other words, the General''s successor.

    Such matters would inevitably require careful consideration.

    "Master, do you have someone in mind?" You Longtao asked, glancing sideways.

    Jiang Yuanhua did not answer but simply looked again toward the young girl.

    Lin Baiwei stepped forward nervously, "Great Senior Brother, it''s someone I recommended... His name is Shen Yi, a constable from Baiyun County who joined the Demon-suppression Bureau three months ago, he..."

    While indeed a disciple of the General, her experience was limited and she held little say within the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    To avoid being questioned by others, she tried hard to organize her thoughts, intending to list Shen Yi''s merits quickly, but faced with these Embrace Pill Realm masters, she didn''t know where to begin.

    Unbeknownst to Lin Baiwei, the seniors and juniors behind her seemed to be without a trace of curiosity, and didn''t even regard this as a matter worth discussing.

    Upon hearing this name,

    You Longtao was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Oh, then I have no problem."

    Jiang Yuanhua looked at him in surprise. He knew his eldest disciple the best. Whatever decision the other made, he would think it over and over again. Why has his temperament changed today?

    Lin Baiwei also looked up blankly, and then joy emerged in her eyes.

    Since the eldest apprentice brother has nodded, this matter was basically settled. Although she didn''t know why, it wasn''t important.

    "Wait, I disagree."

    Just then, a lazy arm stretched out from a chair.

    A''Qian with her legs crossed, looked around at the puzzled faces and said with a grin, "Shen Yi is a demon catcher, why should he be your apprentice?"

    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei was surprised and her lips parted in shock. She hadn''t expected that in such a short time, the young man had already become a demon catcher...

    She hurriedly explained, "Grandma, I am also a demon catcher."

    A''Qian shook her head and consoled her, "Little girl, it''s not the same."

    With Shen Yi''s talent, he would be valued even in Capital City. There''s no need for him to be stuck in a place like Qingzhou to take up a position as a Martial Immortal.

    "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua clasped his fingers together once more, finding the situation suddenly intriguing.

    Lin Baiwei wanted to say something else but was quietly reminded by Fang Heng, "Elder Sister, wait a moment¡­"

    Today''s business was just beginning after all.

    "Hm?" Lin Baiwei turned back, puzzled.

    Then she heard another hoarse voice.

    Chen Qiankun slowly stood up, "Let''s set aside the matter of the General taking a disciple for now, the old man does have something to say."

    "Speak," Jiang Yuanhua gestured with his hand.

    Although General Qiankun was not particularly strong, he was second only to him in seniority.

    Chen Qiankun nodded slightly and continued, "I feel exhausted in body and spirit and no longer have the strength to protect Linjiang Prefecture. I want to appoint a Personal Adjutant General to act as a Great General for the time being, so while I am still able to move, I can help oversee Linjiang Prefecture for a while before he fully matures."

    Acting as the Demon-suppression Great General?

    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Qingzhou now has another Embrace Pill Realm master? Who did you have in mind, General Chen, just say it."

    Considering the gravity of such a matter, Lin Baiwei dared not bring up the matter of her master taking a disciple anymore. Although a bit eager, she still suppressed her emotions.

    However, the next moment, she heard that familiar name again.

    Her whole mind was spinning. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Shen Yi."

    Chen Qiankun slowly sat back down, the smile in his cloudy eyes deepening.

    The Qilin he had personally chosen was finally ready to make his mark in Qingzhou.

    Upon hearing this, A''Qian frowned, stood on her chair, and waved her arm forcefully, "I object, I object! Shen Yi said he won''t follow the Nourishing the Shadow Spirit Path, so why should he be the Demon-suppression Great General?"

    Before she could finish her words,

    A figure below also stood up, his gaze cold, "I object as well."

    Compared to A''Qian''s frivolity, Jiang Yuanhua evidently took the opinion of the Great General of Yang''an Prefecture more seriously, "Reason?"

    The Great General of Yang''an Prefecture took out a scroll from his waist and spread it out gently, "Because he comes from Baiyun County in Yang''an Prefecture, and right after hearing about the destruction of Vajra Gate, I happened to check his information."

    "There is only one conclusion I can draw from this."

    Nearly everyone looked towards him.

    The Great General of Yang''an Prefecture scoffed, "I believe he is the second Zhang Hengzhou or perhaps... an even greater demon than Jiao Jun."

 Chapter 156 The 13th Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou_1

    Startling words indeed.Even Chen Qiankun''s expression grew somewhat colder.

    Zhang Hengzhou had already caused chaos in Linjiang Prefecture, and now the man he had recommended was being labeled as another Zhang Hengzhou, just short of pointing at his nose and calling him blind.

    But faced with this situation, the old master did not retort.

    Because he had nothing to say, he couldn''t argue on behalf of a young man he had only met twice.

    Moreover, the reason he brought up this matter, aside from wanting to show off his eye for talent, was because someone else had provided a guarantee.

    A''Qian sat back down.

    This matter could either be dropped and not mentioned, after all in a situation like Qingzhou''s, having a master willing to help was priority, no one had time to worry about how that person grew up.

    But once it was brought up and the thin paper was pierced, it could not be ignored.

    She asked languidly, "Where''s the evidence?"

    The general from Yang''an Prefecture said gravely, "There is no evidence, but his rise to power was too rapid."

    "What a joke, without evidence at least there should be a reason, right?" scoffed A''Qian, shaking her head in disdain. "Even White Deer died at his hand. Is he a Great Demon? What would he be plotting?"

    "Plotting what?" The general from Yang''an Prefecture was not afraid of the Golden Bell Demon Catcher and looked over indifferently. "For instance, earning the trust of the Demon-suppression Bureau, being by the general''s side while he stands off against the Howling Moon Demon King, and then delivering a critical blow at the key moment¡ªcan you bear the consequences of that?"

    "I''d like to know who among us dare take that responsibility."

    He swept his gaze across everyone, his voice icily cutting.

    Lin Baiwei was completely lost to the conversation among these Demon-suppression Great Generals; all she wanted to do was to recommend Shen Yi to her master, but in just a few words, Shen Yi went from being an acting general to a potential Great Demon who could threaten her master.

    In the midst of the silence that fell upon the crowd.

    A cool and calm voice emanated from the seat on the left.

    "I."

    Jiang Qiulan, clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor, merged with the shadows and had been silent from the beginning to the point that everyone subconsciously overlooked her presence.

    But now, under the smooth hair, those clear eyes were unfathomably deep.

    She rose casually and said indifferently, "Are there any other questions?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyelids twitched twice, and he remained silent.

    The many generals exchanged glances but said nothing. The general from Yang''an Prefecture sighed and silently stuffed the file back into his waist.

    "Since there are no more questions, let''s dismiss."

    Jiang Qiulan nodded slightly and began walking toward the main gate.

    Her tall figure paired with the cold profound armor and a slightly swaying Crimson Cloak.

    "..." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Demon-suppression Great Generals instinctively stood up, but suddenly remembering that the general was still seated there, they felt somewhat awkward.

    Jiang Yuanhua helplessly waved his hand: "Why are you looking at me, if she says to dismiss, then let''s dismiss."

    Watching the back of his second disciple, he felt increasingly conflicted and became curious about the name that had been repeatedly mentioned.

    Who exactly was this person who had managed to incite a rare dispute among his subordinates, who typically remained unruffled, and even Qiu Lan had gotten involved?

    "Sigh."

    You Longtao seemed accustomed to his junior sister''s cool demeanor and shook his head lightly; indeed, it was still the meeting of the two young people... The gift of the Sky Piercing Sun Bow had been in vain.

    The general from Yang''an Prefecture was weighed down with heavy thoughts; no matter how much he said, it couldn''t match the weight of Jiang Qiulan''s offhand comment.

    The reason was simple; she was Qingzhou''s only hope.

    As long as he displeased her, whether Shen Yi was a demon or not became irrelevant.

    Just then, Lin Baiwei suddenly stepped forward, her face flushed and indignant, "Shen Yi is no demon! He learned the Four Harmonies True Gang in just a few days! If demons had such talent, they would have flattened the Qingzhou Twelve Districts long ago!"

    "I sent a letter to my senior sister, and she''s aware of this. She''s not using her status to press the issue with you seniors," the girl said, clutching her palms.

    Fang Heng also stepped out, faced with many generals, a hint of fear in his demeanor, he struggled to keep his composure, "He mastered Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons in just five days... Officer Shen is truly a genius."

    Demons are more accustomed to using divine skills and inherent gifts. If they were also to have such talents in martial arts... How terrifying that would be.

    Initially, Zhang Hengzhou also took over a century to learn the martial arts of Qingfeng Mountain, clearly relying on the cultivation of a demon to make such a name for himself.

    But Shen Yi was different, he learned one of the General''s secret teachings, something that could not leak out and give him the chance to practice it in advance.

    He was legibly flipping through the secret manual right in front of everyone, and after a few days, he could already use it.

    Because he''s too monstrously gifted, it''s actually improbable that he''s a real monster.

    If you were to claim he''s a demon, then the only possibility is that the General is putting on a show for everyone with him.

    "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly realized the Demon-suppression Great Generals were casting doubtful glances at him.

    He cleared his throat and spoke softly, "Enough, someone should help alleviate General Chen''s worries. Open the Ministry''s Storehouse and take out a set of Black Light Mystery Armor for our new general."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei calmed her emotions, but then a sense of unease struck her.

    Wait, wasn''t Shen Yi supposed to be recommended to my master as a disciple?

    Why did it become a Demon-suppression Great General?

    She widened her eyes, and moreover... was Senior Sister Jiang just vouching for Shen Yi?

    Why, though?

    Fang Heng looked at Sister Lin with sympathy, as even someone like him, who regularly saw Officer Shen, felt befuddled upon learning about the latter''s affairs.

    Let alone Sister Lin, who received news of him over a span of three months all at once. Take your time to digest it.

    "..."

    About the time it takes to burn a stick of incense later, the previously empty Demon-suppression Bureau had suddenly become bustling with noise.

    Almost all the Colonels and their adjutants rushed out.

    They stared fixedly at the opened Ministry''s Storehouse, and then saw over twenty Personal Adjutant Generals with various unique gold insignia on their collars, their movements uniform as they surrounded the central figure of old Mr. Chen Qiankun.

    In his hands, a set of brand-new black armor shone with a chilling cold light, while the Crimson Cloak fluttered like a blood-stained banner.

    Such attire was rare in Qingzhou, amounting to no more than twelve sets.

    Chen Qiankun took two steps out, then suddenly paused, "Right, where is my Personal Adjutant General?"

    He suddenly remembered that the person was supposed to be on gate duty today, yet he hadn''t seen a trace of them until now.

    "..."

    The gathering crowd exchanged glances.

    It was rare for Qingzhou to name someone a provisional general, and now no one knew the general''s whereabouts?

    A''Qian stood with her hands behind her back, slightly disgruntled, feeling like the monster hunters had lost a master. Even more unbearable was the fact that before being recruited, he had used up all of Qingzhou Monster Hunters'' opportunities for Martial Temple Refinement... Why, for what reason did the demon catchers fall short compared to a Demon-suppression Great General?

    She shook her head and turned to look in another direction.

    A trace of sentimentality filled her eyes.

    Under a distant tree, Jiang Yuanhua stood with a smile, in front of him a woman of regal and rich beauty with a voluptuous figure exuding charm.

    Their casual conversation companion was none other than the girl clad in heavy armor beside them.

    Jiang Qiulan calmly gazed into the sky, the exhaustion barely discernible on her naturally exquisite face.

 Chapter 157 Promoted to Major General, Meets the General_1

    Inside the walls, the young and robust soldiers had finished toughening their bodies and fully submerged themselves into wooden tubs, enjoying the scorching medicinal baths.Chen Ji wiped his hair dry, and carrying a porcelain bowl full of meat, he walked towards his living quarters.

    At the entrance of the courtyard, a youth in black casually sat on the threshold, also holding a bowl, stirring noodles with chopsticks.

    Chen Jinyu stood beside him, speaking softly, "Officer Shen, isn''t this a bit too bland?"

    "It''s fine."

    Shen Yi picked up some noodles and shifted to the side, making room for Chen Ji.

    In reality, the taste was somewhat bland, but it was all about the mood, not actually about eating any delicacies.

    Chen Ji chewed on the fat contently, finding it amusing to himself that Officer Shen had said he''d scrounge meals and lodging, and indeed he completely disregarded other matters, spending his days eating and sleeping, totally out of step with the atmosphere of the entire military training ground.

    Nobody really knew what post he held at the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    So many days had passed, and yet nobody had come looking for him.

    Under this leisurely way of life, Officer Shen''s mood seemed to have lightened quite a bit. He no longer kept a cold face as when he first arrived, his contentment was enviable.

    Just then, the tall and somewhat oppressive walls, which were rarely disturbed, were intruded upon by a commotion.

    In the midst of the disordered footsteps, a series of figures emanating a strong intent to kill swiftly entered, like a heavy, dark cloud.

    The colonels responsible for training the recruits turned their heads to look, and upon seeing the attire of the newcomers, they were so shocked they even forgot to step forward and greet them.

    To such a dull and unexciting place, even Personal Adjutant Generals seldom came by, and yet today, so many important figures whom one never usually saw had arrived, and in such haste too, it was frankly unimaginable. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The entire training ground suddenly became dead silent.

    Chen Ji''s mouth slowly dropped open, ceasing to chew: "Officer Shen, what''s going on?"

    Shen Yi slurped another mouthful of noodles, too lazy to even lift his eyelids: "I don''t know."

    Besides killing demons, his understanding of the Demon-suppression Bureau was probably not much better than Chen Ji''s.

    "Officer Shen, they are coming over..."

    Chen Jinyu, swept by many frosty gazes, stood stiffly on the spot in nervousness.

    The thousands of recruits didn''t dare to breathe heavily, watching with wide eyes as the group moved orderly towards a distant courtyard.

    Only when they had come to a complete stop did the crowd part to make way.

    The elder dressed in Black Light Mystery Armor took slow steps to the front, his gaze complex as he looked at the young man eating noodles.

    The many Personal Adjutant Generals stood in serious formation, taking a unified step back before they knelt on one knee, fists brought to their foreheads, and called out in unison: "Greetings, Demon-suppression Great General!"

    Their voices rang out like a tolling bell, echoing long in the sky!

    "Sss!"

    Chen Ji had never witnessed such a scene, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he instantly jumped up and slipped away to the side.

    Shen Yi swallowed his last bite of noodles and placed his bowl down. Upon seeing Patriarch Chen, he knew his restful days had come to an end.

    What surprised him a bit was that his position as Personal Adjutant General, which he had held for just a few dozen days, seemed to have been promoted again.

    He dusted his clothes, stood up, and bowed his hands: "Shen Yi pays respects to General Chen."

    "..." Chen Qiankun took a deep breath.

    The ceremonial atmosphere had almost entirely dissipated on the way to find this new general.

    The entire Demon-suppression Bureau was in chaos, to the point that A''Qian had to use the art of energy perception, and this youngster managed to evade it all with the Breath Concealing Method; this was, after all, Qingzhou City, how could he not find it tiring!

    The old man passed the profound armor with red cape to Shen Yi, helplessly saying, "Go get changed with General Shen quickly."

    The two Personal Adjutant Generals stood up to receive the heavy armor and escorted Shen Yi towards the inside of the house, as if they feared he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    Standing at a distance, the brother and sister felt an oppressive atmosphere engulf them just from being near these people, as if it clutched their hearts tightly, making it unbearable to breathe.

    At this moment, the entire group was kneeling on one knee, fixated on the ink-robed figure entering the house.

    After a long while, when the door to the house reopened.

    As boots stepped out, the youth, clad in Black Light Mystery Armor that faintly emitted a cold aura, seemed even more majestic and fearsome with his tall stature, exuding an extraordinary presence.

    The fluttering of the scarlet cape accentuated the clean contours of his face, adding a fierce aura to his dignified demeanor.

    Shen Yi, holding his armguard, awkwardly twisted his wrist, seemingly uncomfortable.

    "You''ll get used to it if you wear it more," Chen Qiankun nodded with satisfaction.

    The youth, who''d appeared indolent moments before, seemed like a completely different person in an instant; the figure that emerged from the bloodbath among the demons, even when showing a calm expression, was enough to inspire profound awe in everyone.

    "Starting today, Shen Yi is Qingzhou''s thirteenth Demon-suppression Great General!"

    The old man turned around, his expression becoming extremely stern.

    It would only take about half an hour for this news to spread throughout Qingzhou City, then quickly extend farther and farther until everyone in the vast Twelve Prefectures knew.

    At the scene, countless faces froze, their breaths quickening.

    They never dreamed they would witness the birth of a Demon-suppression Great General, feeling as if they were suddenly part of a legendary tale, overcome with a surreal sense of disbelief.

    "General Shen, have you eaten well?"

    Chen Qiankun glanced at the youth with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, "If there''s nothing else, come with me to meet the General."

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi walked step by step out of the house and turned his gaze lightly toward the sibling pair, saying indifferently, "I''ll be going first."

    Chen Ji swallowed, and even though he felt that anything Officer Shen did was normal, seeing the youth in profound armor with a red cape, radiating cold sternness, still left him somewhat disoriented.

    He had never seen such armor before, but knew what the title of Demon-suppression Great General meant to Qingzhou.

    It represented a protective figure for millions of common people in a prefecture.

    The siblings watched his departing figure until the group had left the place and their view was obstructed by the high walls.

    The two snapped out of their daze only to realize that everyone remaining had turned to stare at them, faces full of disbelief.

    "..."

    Deep within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, there was an elegant and tranquil separate courtyard.

    Its few residents were gathered together.

    Jiang Yuanhua sat in the middle of the courtyard, with You Longtao standing by his side, narrating the recent activities of the Great Demons outside Qingzhou.

    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming were helping their grandmother prepare the evening meal. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    And in the corner of the courtyard, Jiang Qiulan leaned against a big tree with her arms crossed, her eyes calm, and her feet surrounded by stacks of wine jars.

    "Could it be that the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent in my junior sister''s body is accumulating too much?" You Longtao looked at the wine jars with concern, knowing that even though she needed the medicinal wine to dispel the chill, she usually didn''t require this much.

    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua''s face flashed a hint of complexity.

    He quickly regained his usual demeanor and looked towards the entrance of the courtyard, "Someone''s coming."

    As his words fell, Chen Qiankun appeared at the courtyard gate, nodded slightly in greeting, and then turned to leave.

    After Patriarch Chen left, the youth in profound armor slowly walked into the courtyard, bowing respectfully but confidently to the only unfamiliar face, "Shen Yi pays respects to the General."

 Chapter 158 Generals Inspection (Request for leave for one chapter)_1

    In the courtyard.Jiang Yuanhua rose and joined his hands in salute, a hint of curiosity surfacing in his eyes, then extended his hand politely and said, "General Shen, there''s no need for formality, please have a seat."

    As the General of Qingzhou, it was his first time seeing one of his subordinates, the Demon-suppression Great General¡ªa rare occurrence in any state of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    Shen Yi stealthily glanced at You Longtao, who happened to look back at him just then.

    "We can keep that bow with you for now," General You said with a genial smile, obviously aware of what was on the other''s mind.

    "Thank you, General You." Only then did Shen Yi pick a spot to sit.

    Jiang Yuanhua exchanged a few words in cold courtesy, all the while sizing up the young man.

    His knowledge of Shen Yi came mostly from the praise of Lin Baiwei and then from yesterday''s performance review and discussion.

    From disciple, to monster hunter, to several of the Demon-suppression Great Generals, it seemed all knew of this young man.

    "I''ve heard from A''Qian that you are about to go to the Capital City for the Martial Temple Refinement. You can travel with Qiu Lan, and she can introduce you to the Martial Temple there," he said.

    As Jiang Yuanhua finished speaking, the girl under the big tree did not react, quietly gazing into the distance.

    The General seemed quite accustomed to this scene and, including everyone else present, did not find it inappropriate.

    "Before your departure, however, would General Shen be willing to do me another favor?"

    Having discussed the arrangements for entering the Capital City, Jiang Yuanhua''s voice suddenly took on a cold edge, "Although my disciple is not very capable, she is not someone just anyone can bully. I was thinking of letting Qiu Lan take her over, but now that General Shen has just been assigned, I wonder if you would be willing to take a trip to Baiyun County on my behalf to remind that fox that Qingzhou is not a place it can stay for as long as it pleases."

    "It would also show the other generals what our new Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou is capable of."

    A new general must establish his authority.

    Slaying another Embrace Pill Realm Great Demon wasn''t very realistic, but intimidating a roaming demon to leave Qingzhou would serve as a test for the Demon-suppression Great General as well.

    You Longtao remained his usual unflustered self.

    With his master''s cultivation level, he did not even need to leave the city; just by sitting there, he could let that old fox understand the gravity of the situation.

    It was less about wanting other generals to see and more about the master wanting to see for himself how much true skill the highly esteemed young Great General really possessed.

    Perhaps because of his guilt towards Jiang''s younger sister, the master seemed to have changed a lot in character, not as adamant as before. But deep down, he was still the General who only trusted his own judgment and controlled an entire state.

    He would not let the opinions of others affect his decision-making, not even if Jiang''s younger sister vouched for someone.

    "We leave for the Capital City in five days, General Shen, don''t be late," Jiang Yuanhua gave a slight nod.

    "Shen Yi obeys the order."

    To enjoy higher status and obtain better cultivation techniques and martial arts, one naturally has to shoulder greater pressure.

    Shen Yi remained unmoved as he rose and politely bid his farewells.

    After being away from Baiyun County for so long, he still remembered the little fox demon he had slain using the Four Harmonies True Gang technique.

    Even without a direct order, he planned to visit the northern cliffs as soon as he had the chance.

    Once the young man left the courtyard.

    You Longtao suddenly recalled something, "He didn''t seem to ask a single question about the younger sister, did he?"

    Fang Heng peeked his head out from the kitchen and confirmed, "Indeed, he didn''t ask."

    ¡­

    Inside the Colonel''s Courtyard.

    Chen Jinyu rushed in, flustered, and carefully knocked on the door, "Is Officer Shen there?"

    Soon after, the door quietly opened.

    The young girl instinctively handed over the Fierce Wolf Cloak she was holding, "You forgot..."

    She stopped mid-sentence.

    Chen Jinyu blinked, staring at the beautiful sister in front of her, somewhat dumbstruck.

    The recipient took the cloak casually, folded it neatly as was her habit, and then spoke softly, "Shen Yi is not here, I''ll pass it on to him for you."

    "Thank you, sister," Chen Jinyu, realizing her presumption, hastily shifted her gaze away from the lovely face of the woman before her, never having seen such a gentle and beautiful girl even in the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    "It''s late, have you eaten? Would you like to join me for something to eat?" Lin Baiwei''s smile was inviting as she stood aside, her fingertips gently tracing the wolf-absorbing pattern on the cloak, which still faintly exuded the scent of monster blood despite being thoroughly washed.

    It was indeed in line with her understanding of youth.

    "I, I..." Chen Jinyu clenched her sleeve nervously, suddenly hearing footsteps behind her. She shook her head shyly, "My brother is still waiting for me."

    She turned and stealthily glanced at the figure in profound armor, then ran out of the courtyard somewhat flustered.

    "What''s this about?" Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi casually watched the young girl''s retreating figure, then walked through the door.

    He unfastened his Crimson Cloak, and Lin Baiwei skillfully received it, before pulling out a chair, "I brought you some clothes, eat something quickly, I''m starving."

    On the table was a steaming pot of braised lamb ribs.

    Shen Yi sat down at the table and curiously asked, "I heard you failed at Solidifying Pill?"

    "..." Lin Baiwei rolled her eyes and stabbed a piece of lamb rib with her chopsticks, placing it into his bowl, "I haven''t seen you for three months, and you''re still so annoying."

    This time, there weren''t so many eyes watching them.

    Shen Yi finally had the opportunity to carefully savor the somewhat disappointing last meal from Baiyun County.

    As expected, it was the familiar taste.

    "Don''t stare at me," Shen Yi said as he sipped the hot soup.

    "If you don''t want me to look, I won''t," Lin Baiwei withdrew her gaze, although she had many, many questions to ask, they could wait until after dinner.

    The two of them ate quickly, and before long, the basin was empty, leaving only a bit of leftover broth.

    Lin Baiwei joyfully wiped the corners of her mouth and rubbed her belly, "I thought that after you became a General, you would be pickier with your food."

    "I just became one; I haven''t had the chance to enjoy it yet," said Shen Yi as he got up and sat back on the bed edge.

    "So how did you become one?" Lin Baiwei finally couldn''t contain her curiosity and surprise. She could guess that Li Xinhan wouldn''t let Shen Yi simply take his time taking medicinal baths, but even if one started as a Colonel, it seemed impossible to be promoted to Demon-suppression Great General in such a short time.

    "Just like before," Shen Yi said calmly.

    As his words fell, Lin Baiwei''s thoughts instantly returned to Baiyun County, where he would leave at dawn and return at dusk, his clothes always stained with Monster Blood, and his slightly tired brows.

    She probably understood Shen Yi''s meaning¡ªadvancement because of killing demons. It sounded so simple... but how many demons must one slay to compel Patriarch Chen to propose such startling recognition, to the extent that even his senior sister trusted him immensely.

    Under those understated words likely lay countless life-and-death crises.

    And to catch the attention of other Demon-suppression Great Generals, the demons he killed were certainly not ordinary ones.

    This speed of advancement in cultivation was no wonder the General of Yang''an Prefecture suspected Shen Yi of being transformed from a Great Demon.

    And then she thought about herself.

    Lin Baiwei felt a bit discouraged, "I wasted a very precious opportunity..."

    Even in front of her senior brother and junior brothers, she had never shown any strangeness, but now, beside Shen Yi, her face finally betrayed a hint of dejection, as he had seen her in worse states before.

    "Not talented enough, that''s the problem," Shen Yi shook his head slightly, offering some consolation.

    He understood all too well that lack of talent necessitated more opportunity and time. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Lin Baiwei was speechless and choked up.

    Looking at the youth''s earnest expression, she suddenly rubbed her eyes, her mood inexplicably lightening quite a bit.

    She didn''t feel that he was mocking her. For Shen Yi, he wouldn''t waste time on such trivial matters.

    If lack of talent was a fact, then the only thing to do was to try and do what one could.

    "So, what does General Shen plan to do next?" Lin Baiwei quickly adjusted her mindset.

    Shen Yi took off his profound armor and lay down on the bed, "Return to Baiyun County."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei suddenly realized something, expressing her surprise, "Is Master going to use that old fox demon to test you? Its cultivation might not reach the Embrace Pill Realm, but it''s not a demon of the Great Qian Dynasty. Instead, it studied in Qingqiu and has many crafty and unpredictable tricks."

    "If Senior Sister Jiang came in person, out of respect for her, that fox demon would probably leave obediently."

    "But you''ve just been made a Great General, it might not show you the same respect..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi rested his head on his arms without arguing.

    He never intended to use his profound armor to scare the opponent away.

 Chapter 159 Returning Home in Glory_1

    The next morning dawned.Chen Qiankun had temporarily reassigned the two Personal Adjutant Generals he had brought along to Shen Yi and lent out his mount as well, which was perfectly timed to get the other party acquainted with his future team.

    After the group left Qingzhou City, he quickly made his way to the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.

    "I cannot fathom why, as the Demon-suppression Great General of Linjiang Prefecture appointed by me, when it comes to this inspection, he utterly disregards my opinion,"

    Patriarch Chen seldom harbored anger on his face. As Qingzhou''s oldest and most senior general, even the Commander-in-Chief of Qingzhou had to show him some respect.

    Jiang Yuanhua rose to greet him and said with a shake of the head and light chuckle, "If he cannot deter a Fox Demon who has achieved Condensation Elixir Completion, what use would Shen Yi be in aiding you in overseeing Linjiang Prefecture?"

    "General Jiang, spare me these excuses!"

    Chen Qiankun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "That Fox Demon left Great Qian, apprenticed himself to Qingqiu, and now has returned from his studies to visit his old haunts, basking in the glory of returning home in splendor. Who knows how complacent he is? You refuse to go, nor do you send your disciple, instead you let the Demon-suppression Great General, whom I personally chose, stir up this trouble. What exactly are you thinking?!"

    What, was his own flesh and blood made of gold, while others'' children are but clay?

    If not handled carefully, this matter could offend Qingqiu, a major power.

    "Keep your voice down." Jiang Yuanhua''s smile faded as he glanced subtly at the two women sitting opposite each other inside the room.

    The elegant lady twisted a chess piece as she spoke softly, while the girl, ethereal and graceful, remained silent, her gaze cold. She linked five black pieces in a row before retracting her fair hand.

    The lady covered her mouth with a chuckle, "Qiu Lan, that''s not how you play Go."

    Jiang Qiu Lan showed no indication of returning her focus to the game board, having no time to learn arts like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. By her own rules, the outcome was already decided, and the rules understood by the other had nothing to do with her.

    "¡­"

    Jiang Yuanhua turned back to Patriarch Chen, his voice even, "Qiu Lan has more important matters to attend to, and I must stay here to watch over her. You understand, she''s truly strong. Even being in the same courtyard, I cannot afford to be distracted by anything else."

    "Besides, to be a Demon-suppression Great General, strength alone is not enough. One must also learn how to deal with demons. This is an excellent opportunity... It''s merely a disciple from Qingqiu. Even if we truly offend them, I, modest as I am, still hold a little sway."

    Upon hearing the latter half of the conversation, Chen Qiankun finally snorted coldly and ceased pressing the issue.

    Perhaps it was Shen Yi''s direct and decisive way of doing things that had won his admiration, and any slightest inconvenience that befell the young man made him feel uncomfortable.

    With the General''s assurance, he was reluctantly satisfied.

    Patriarch Chen also recalled the first half of the conversation and looked coldly at Jiang Yuanhua, "General Jiang, with your demeanor, alienating everyone is just a matter of time."

    Now it seemed that in the other''s eyes, everyone''s children were but clay.

    That''s a high-level person''s distrust of everything.

    For instance, upon discovering a prodigy, they would not use words to teach, but would personally destroy the only Golden Silk Ape that could affect them, using the experience of a single month to ensure Jiang Qiu Lan wouldn''t dare cease progressing for even a moment.

    Now left without hope of assistance, he intended to use the disciple he had raised from a child, seeking external aid from the Imperial Court, as opposed to simply relying on her breakthrough.

    "Patriarch Chen, I have no doubt that if Qingzhou can weather the demonic calamity, you''d be punctured with numerous holes by the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent," Chen Qiankun said, turning away slowly.

    "No matter, I have the Yin God. Merely a physical body, if it pleases her to slice it into mincemeat to vent her rage, so be it," Jiang Yuanhua replied with indifferent amusement.

    Martial Immortals could entrust their consciousness in the Yin God, but even the Yin God needed rest and wasn''t as easy as claimed.

    But as the General of Qingzhou, he had only one thing to do.

    That was to ensure that the vast Twelve Prefectures were unharmed by demons. Other than that, everything else was dispensable.

    "Prince Ji is infamous for his wanton indulgence, filling Great Qian with his offspring. I take it that the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang isn''t up to any good either," Patriarch Chen couldn''t help but add one last whispered comment before leaving.

    "Consort Ji, a descendant from the Immortal Sect, is domineering. Otherwise, the Wang Mansion wouldn''t have dozens of county mistresses yet only one son. She might indeed be able to summon a Primordial Grandmaster, but she''s the type to withhold action until she sees the rabbit. General Jiang, take good care of yourself."

    ¡­

    Yang''an Prefecture, Baiyun County.

    Several months ago, there were four great demons plaguing this place, two of which were later eliminated by arrest officer Shen.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau swiftly took over the area, and with the city gates firmly closed, they began searching for demons.

    Many Incamp Colonels went out to investigate beyond the county, causing renowned demons to flee upon hearing the news. Even those demons just passing by, if unlucky enough to be shackled by the Demon-Suppressing Chain, met with beheading.

    But three full months had passed, and they were still stationed in Baiyun County.

    Only because there remained a northern cliff that they had not yet set foot upon.

    Li Xinhan, draped in the Fierce Wolf Cloak, led his subordinates as they waited at the city gate. He was the first Demon-suppression Adjutant General to make contact with Baiyun County and knew it most intimately.

    It was he who, holding a letter from Lin Baiwei, had called a halt to the Incamp Colonels'' operation to clear the northern cliff.

    "I haven''t laid eyes on a Demon-suppression Great General for a long time," Li Xinhan''s breathing was a bit rushed, and he subconsciously straightened up even more while dusting off his cloak.

    "Can''t you be a little less nervous?" sighed Li Mujin.

    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire

    This lad truly considered himself a Demon-suppression Adjutant General, completely forgetting his identity as the legitimate son of the Li family.

    Other top-notch powers may not possess an Embrace Pill Realm expert, but as the foremost among the Four Clans and Five Sects, his family owned an elder of that very realm. Was it really necessary to put on such an inexperienced facade?

    "I am just curious which one it is. If it''s the General of Yang''an Prefecture, this trip might just be a casual chat with the Fox Demon. But if Lady Jiang herself comes, perhaps there could even be a scuffle with the Fox Demon¡­"

    Li Xinhan looked at his sister, "That would count as an achievement. Don''t you want to be an Adjutant General?"

    Li Mujin suddenly kicked him and whispered, "They''re coming."

    Outside Baiyun County, a majestic red steed, radiant as streaking light, approached swiftly, trailed by three equally imposing demon horses. Merely four riders raising the dust was enough to give the overwhelming impression of a vast army thundering forward!

    "General Chen?" Li Xinhan had just widened his eyes.

    The four riders had arrived in a blink of an eye, horses rearing, stopping before the waiting ranks of the Demon-suppression Marshals.

    A young man clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor dismounted, his crimson cloak rustling loudly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Two old generals from Linjiang Prefecture took charge of his red horse, "Marshal Shen, do you need to rest a bit, maybe call a few people over to ask about the situation?"

    "No need, I am pressed for time."

    Shen Yi strode through the crowd, his calm demeanor instantly silencing those around him.

    He was quite familiar with this place and the person who knew the most about the northern cliff Fox Demon was right beside him; there was no need to ask others.

    Lin Baiwei followed quietly behind the young man, looking at the familiar street before her, her expression somewhat dazed.

    She wondered if the fox had ever thought that in just three months, she would return to her homeland, and the man in front of her, who once was an insignificant arrest officer beneath its watchful eye.

    Li Xinhan held the prepared documents, his mouth dry and tongue parched, ready to step forward and make his presence felt, yet he realized the Demon-suppression Great General showed no intent to call anyone over for inquiries.

    He stared at the two familiar figures: "..."

    Even if he''d guessed all twelve Great Generals, in the end, he was still wrong.

    Who could have imagined that Qingzhou had another Marshal Shen?!

    There''s no need for introductions, for God''s sake! Isn''t this his bloody turf?!

    "Sis... Sister!"

    "Huh?" Li Mujin responded noncommittally, her thoughts already trailing far behind the profound armor silhouette.

 Chapter 160 Are You Also Returning Home in Silks?_1

    ```From South Street to North Street, the Demon-suppression Great General didn''t pause for a moment and strode straight out of the city.

    But that familiar face set the whole of Baiyun County abuzz, and even the stern stares of the Colonels could not silence the whispers among the crowd.

    Master Lin, with his belly sticking out, stuttered in excitement, "That... that''s my daughter! That''s Officer Shen!"

    Ever since discovering a fox demon had infiltrated his home and even swapped out his daughter, he had become infinitely more timid than before, not daring to divulge his daughter''s identity in the Imperial Court to anyone.

    That is until Lin Baiwei had just passed by and secretly winked at him.

    It was then that Master Lin couldn''t help but begin shouting!

    "Why are you pushing me? Officer Shen loves the pancakes I make, always eating two at a time!" The vendor''s face flushed red as he clutched his cart, refusing to let go.

    The Colonel expressionlessly pushed him back to the side of the street, hesitated, then said, "Give me one to try."

    ...

    Contrary to the suddenly lively Baiyun County, outside the city was much quieter.

    The northern cliffs were not under the demon race''s territory, but rather under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou, it''s just that the county had not reported any demon calamity before, allowing a group of foxes to stay peacefully until now.

    Two Personal Adjutant Generals followed behind the young man, their eyes fixed on his back, their expressions somewhat complicated.

    He Zhen followed the old man for more than two hundred years, and even though he had undergone three Martial Temple Refinements, he was still just a Nascent Pill Stage warrior. He felt some emotions, but not much.

    But Liu Yuquan was different, he had been a General following Chen Qiankun since his younger days, his cultivation had reached Condensation Elixir Completion, and now he was with white hair and wrinkled skin.

    If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s emergence, he would have been the most likely candidate to take over the position of Demon-suppression Great General...

    Feeling He Zhen''s strange gaze,

    Liu Yuquan forced a smile and firmly gripped the halberd in his hand, saying in an almost inaudible voice, "The old General doesn''t make mistakes in judging people."

    It was unclear whether he was reassuring He Zhen or himself.

    After saying that, he refreshed his spirit and quickly followed, "General Shen, the old man asked us to remind you before leaving that this fox demon has quite a background, and you must not be careless. It''s best not to resort to swords if you can help it." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi looked into the distance towards the high cliffs and nodded slightly, "Good."

    Then, his palm brushed over the silver bells at his waist, and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow silently fell into his hand.

    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    "..."

    Lin Baiwei silently looked on, recognizing that same ability to understand situations¡ªindeed, it was the Shen Yi she knew.

    However, after talking until late into the night yesterday, she had told him everything she knew, and no one could influence the judgment of a Demon-suppression Great General.

    A fox demon returning from Qingqiu with acquired skills would certainly not stay long in the Great Qian Dynasty; there is nothing here it needs.

    The other party was merely enjoying the feeling of returning home in glory, rising from a small demon to a level where even the Demon-suppression Bureau had to give it face. Once it grew weary of staying, it would naturally leave.

    But the thing about "face" is that when one gains a point, someone loses a point.

    Driving it out of Qingzhou, and waiting for the fox demon to leave Qingzhou of its own accord, may lead to the same outcome, but they represent two entirely different meanings.

    ...

    Between the high cliffs, there was surprisingly a unique cave dwelling.

    A thick tiger skin was spread on the stone seat, and a white-robed middle-aged man leaned comfortably between two beauties, enjoying their massage and back pounding.

    The entire cave dwelling was fully furnished, no less luxurious than a grand estate, with about twenty or so figures, all transformed into human forms.

    It was not because they found it more comfortable this way, but rather that the third great-uncle disliked seeing a den of foxes, feeling it diminished his dignity.

    Truly befitting of a Great Demon who had traveled far and wide.

    As long as the figure remained there for even a day, those Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs at the foot of the mountain could only dutifully watch over them, like their servants. Any casual act from the third great-uncle could send those people into disarray.

    "Great-uncle, I wonder if we, the younger ones, will have the chance to accompany you to Qingqiu and see the world?" The old man knelt on the ground, his face full of longing as he looked over.

    ```

    "Let''s talk about it later," the middle-aged man in white yawned, yet a faint sneer formed at the corner of his lips.

    A group of Initial Realm demons, daring to covet the treasures of the Qingqiu region.

    "Now that the Demon-suppression Bureau is watching my descendants, if you were to leave... our lives would be at stake..." The elder trembled with fear but still mustered the courage to speak his mind.

    The middle-aged man in white cast a casual glance below, but did not respond.

    He couldn''t care less about the fate of these foxes who had fallen on hard times in a remote place.

    He simply enjoyed the surprise and fear that suddenly appeared on the faces of the Great Qian Dynasty bailiffs when they learned of his identity.

    The only reason he hadn''t left yet was that he had not yet received an invitation.

    Whether it''s the General of Qingzhou or some Demon-suppression Great General, someone of status must come in person, courteously, to send him off.

    If the visitor lacked the appropriate status or manners, he would not even bother to acknowledge them.

    With that thought, the middle-aged man in white slowly stood up.

    He walked out of the cave with leisurely steps, stretching his body.

    He looked down casually, and his eyes soon turned white, then even brighter, as if a blazing sun was hidden within his pupils!

    His expression changed dramatically, and he slammed his hands together: "The Soul-Suppressing Bell!"

    An arrow of white light, gathering power from the sky, came hurtling towards the high cliff like it could rip apart the heavens!

    At his waist, a palm-sized copper bell suddenly projected an apparition, enveloping him.

    Boom!!

    The next moment, half of the cliff crumbled away in the white light, the intense glow seeping into every crevice and dissolving all life within!

    Not until the white light faded did the illusory form of the copper bell become so thin that it was nearly invisible to the naked eye.

    The middle-aged man in white looked gloomy and twitched at the corner of his mouth as he slowly turned back to look at the former cave, now just a pile of rubble with no sign of any fox demon.

    A towering rage surged in his eyes.

    His features contorted with fury as he stared down at the figure holding the bow.

    Profound armor with red cape, Demon-suppression Great General...

    How dare such a small Qingzhou act so brazenly!

    Indeed, he did not care about the lives of these fox demons, but they should not be killed before his very eyes.

    "Is this the way the Demon-suppression Bureau sends its invitation to me?" he asked.

    Stepping out into the void, the middle-aged man''s voice was bone-chillingly cold, "Ungrateful wretches."

    As his voice fell, a Green Jade Precious Sword whooshed out and landed at his feet.

    Below the high cliff, Shen Yi gazed calmly at the figure in the air, saying nonchalantly, "He drew his sword first."

    He Zhen and Liu Yuquan opened their mouths but were at a loss for words.

    The young man seemed to have no expectation of a response, suddenly turning into a breeze sweeping through the sky.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in white''s pupils shrank slightly, but he remained composed as he gestured with his hand: "Green Sun Sword! Go!"

    The Green Jade Precious Sword at his feet split into three, with two attacking from the left and right. Their formidable sword auras slashing across in unison!

    Simultaneously, Shen Yi''s figure appeared, his fierce demonic aura leaving his body and solidifying into a Dual Polarity Dao Sword. The Crimson Yin Yang Fish swirled, stirring up a dense intent to kill!

    The Crimson Dao Sword struck directly, bolstered by the overwhelming demonic power, and effortlessly tore the two precious swords apart, dissipating them into mist.

    Then the Dao Sword soared, aiming directly for the middle-aged man in white''s face!

    ```

 Chapter 161 Qingqiu Disciple_1

    The sky was dyed with a pale red hue, the momentum fearsome to the extreme.Even Liu Yuquan, who was at the same level of Condensation Elixir Completion as the Fox Demon, was shocked by this force.

    The Crimson Dao Sword collided with the reemerging shadow of the Copper Bell. The entire body of the sword trembled, while the shadow quickly faded away.

    The middle-aged man in the white shirt remained indifferent, the fury in his pupils growing more intense.

    This sword obviously represented a certain type of true-meaning spell. Although it was somewhat crude, the opponent had cultivated it to perfection, and it could not be underestimated.

    If he didn''t demonstrate some real skills, these people would think they were dealing with the same kind of wild demons they usually encountered.

    With a slight stir of his mind, round Jade Pills quietly appeared around him, one after another, until twelve Jade Pills were all on display, slowly revolving around him.

    Each emitted the aura of Condensation Elixir Completion!

    The shadow of the Copper Bell instantly became indestructible, firmly blocking the Crimson Dao Sword on the outside.

    "The External Elixir Technique of Qingqiu..." He Zhen was horrified inside. He wanted to step forward to help but was powerless to do so. How did they start fighting directly in the sky? General Shen, at least leave the Sky-Piercing Sunbow behind...

    It was no wonder that the renowned descendant of Qingqiu, with just a casual display of technique, could leave a group of ordinary warriors gaping in awe.

    Twelve Outer Elixirs, capable of simultaneously infusing their cultivation into the Copper Bell Treasure, was simply inconceivable.

    "Soul-Suppressing Bell, trap!" The middle-aged man in white had spare strength, and he pressed his hand against the void.

    Under the bolstering of such powerful cultivation, the copper bell at his waist flew out with a whoosh, inflated against the wind, and quickly took on the size of a man''s height, then violently enclosed the distant young man inside!

    "Vulgar warrior, you dare to strike against me," the Fox Demon scoffed from atop the Green Jade Sword, his white shirt fluttering as he looked down with a cold sneer. "Little girl, it seems I have spared you once, that was in respect for Qingzhou. Rest assured, there won''t be a second time."

    Having said that, he pinched a spell, "Melt his soul!"

    The greenish Copper Bell shimmered with flowing lights, followed by an explosive roar!

    Boom¡ª

    This overwhelming momentum made the faces of the two Personal Adjutant Generals turn unsightly in an instant, and Lin Baiwei''s breath stopped short. The scene unfolding before her eyes was far beyond the means of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    The Fox Demon floating with his sword was also perturbed in expression. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This commotion had nothing to do with the spell he was casting.

    In an instant, the roaring sound blasted through the heavens again!

    The thick, green body of the bell shattered under the tremendous force, and an arm covered in profound armor reached out with a clenched fist.

    Its fingers gripped the edge of the crack, violently tearing it further open.

    Shen Yi stepped out nonchalantly, transforming into a breeze, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the Fox Demon.

    When the Copper Bell split open, the surrounding shadow around the middle-aged man in white also dispersed. As he watched the Crimson Dao Sword approach, he frantically brought out an Outer Elixir to block, but the sense of crisis from the elbow strike coming from the side far exceeded that of the Dao Sword.

    The Black Iron Arm Guard struck his eye socket.

    Only at that moment did the Fox Demon truly comprehend the terrifying force that had shattered his Soul-Suppressing Bell.

    His skull cracked, his eyeball burst, leaving only half a lip futilely attempting to chant a spell.

    "Jade Immortal Rejuvenation Mantra..."

    A rich and gentle white light covered his skull, as the Green Jade Precious Sword beneath him quickly widened the distance.

    Shen Yi unsheathed his sword and slashed, with a surge of green light emerging. A wave several meters long swept through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it took away half of the Fox Demon''s body.

    Without the protection of the Copper Bell Treasure, the Fox Demon''s physical body appeared so frail in front of the young man, as if it were made of paper.

    Feeling the excruciating pain of his shattered limbs, the Fox Demon finally felt a strong sense of horror take hold, and then he felt a fierce poison eroding his wounds, as if it intended to consume all his flesh and blood.

    Frantically, he waved his hand.

    The remaining eleven outer elixirs shot out one after another, exploding with a thunderous roar beside Shen Yi.

    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Contained within them was the explosive power of the Condensation Elixir Completion Realm, turning the sky and earth different colors!

    Without time to grieve the loss of his external elixirs, the Fox Demon hastily fled on his sword. But behind him emerged a strong wind carrying a bloody and evil aura, which swiftly swept over and blocked his path.

    The young man stood in midair, and between the Black Light Mystery Armor, a crimson cloak billowed like a long scarlet cloud.

    "..."

    Watching that cold and piercing figure, the Fox Demon finally remembered his life-saving divine skill, something he hadn''t used for many years.

    A red light surfaced in his remaining eye, attempting to bewitch the young man''s mind.

    Just then, the Fox Demon suddenly found himself enveloped in white fog, the surroundings morphing into a pitch-black prison. Everywhere he looked, he saw the young man''s figure, like a persistent nightmare he couldn''t escape.

    An endless despair washed over him.

    The red light in his eyes dissipated, and his pupils became vague and erratic.

    His mind finally collapsed, and he howled miserably, "I will leave right now, I''m going this instant... Please... I''ll get lost!"

    Before he finished speaking, a calm voice sounded in his ear.

    "When did I say you could leave?"

    As Shen Yi whispered, the Fox Demon suddenly felt his throat being grasped, and before he could experience the flavor of suffocation, his neck was casually snapped.

    [Slain Condensation Elixir Completion Fox Demon, total lifespan 5,800 years, remaining life force 4,100 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 13,050 years. Ready for condensation]

    [Origin of Demon: Can reshape the demon soul, serve by your side, enslaved for eternity, unable to transcend, enduring all sufferings of the world, to protect its master with the supreme law]

    Shen Yi held up the Fox Demon''s corpse, now revealed in its true form, and his expression finally showed a trace of astonishment.

    He had killed four demons of the Condensation Elixir Completion Realm before, but never had he encountered one so young.

    As for the newly acquired items, he didn''t even bother to give them a glance, not even the Demon Crystal. The precious Demon lifespan would be wasted on feeding the Demon unless he had overeaten.

    Aside from this Fox Demon, he had earlier seized the prompts of a total of twenty-four lesser demons, old and young alike, ranging from intelligence to Initial Realm Perfection, including an old fox in the early stages of the Jade Liquid.

    Some had up to four hundred years of life left, others only a few decades, but together they amounted to over five thousand years.

    To have an entire family gathered together without running away from the Demon-suppression Bureau, even in Qingzhou, was a unique case.

    Shen Yi took out the Demon Core and placed it into a silver bell, then collected its essential blood and the Green Jade Precious Sword.

    He stripped the fox, searched thoroughly, and found a small silver-white pouch, which he also pocketed.

    Then he went back down below the high cliff and tossed the battered corpse to the two Personal Adjutant Generals.

    "Let''s go back," he said.

    Shen Yi strode toward Baiyun County.

    The two Personal Adjutants felt dizzy as they held the Fox Demon''s corpse, feeling it was excessively hot to handle. "General Shen, we came to remind it..."

    Could the thin stature of the General really bear such a huge burden?

    "I did remind it," Shen Yi looked back, puzzled.

    With the great commotion caused by the Sky-Piercing Bow and the extermination of more than twenty lives, young and old, wasn''t that enough to provoke a reaction for them to flee?

 Chapter 162 Inventorying the Gains, Another Upgrade_1

    "..."Lin Baiwei thought for a moment, and compared to the brutal and ruthless methods that followed, the arrows shot by the Sky-Piercing Sun Bow were indeed just a "reminder" after all.

    Nobody present had expected things to progress so smoothly.

    Even the Incamp Colonels responsible for sealing off the mountain and standing guard hadn''t reacted yet to welcome the Demon-suppression Great General when General Shen had already set off on the road back to the city.

    "I feel like you''re almost catching up to Sister Jiang..."

    Walking along the road, Lin Baiwei''s red lips parted slightly, her mind somewhat adrift, seemingly still immersed in the contest of powers that had just taken place and unable to extricate herself.

    Whether it was the punch that tore through the Copper Bell Treasure, the crimson and solid true intent of the Dao Sword, or the cunning and agile body techniques, each method surpassed Qingzhou''s top martial arts, and he mastered them all to perfection, which was simply inconceivable.

    All are born from their mothers'' wombs, yet the gap between people can be horrific to this extent.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and shook his head, "It''s still not enough."

    Considering the terrifying jade dragon formed by the Profound Ice Sword Intent he had seen before, even if the Skyprowler Yama had captured the White Deer at the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, he still felt he had no chance of winning.

    To have a battle with Jiang Qiu Lan, his physical strength would have to improve another level at least, to possibly withstand that sword intent.

    Demonic Martial Arts are ultimately Demonic Martial Arts, although they are powerful in effect, they consume too much of one''s lifespan, and evidently are not meant for warriors to cultivate.

    Three thousand years would be enough for a Condensation Elixir Realm expert to live several lives over, but not enough for a minor breakthrough in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Its greatest advantage is the "ceiling."

    Invincible in the same realm, like slaughtering pigs and dogs.

    If one were to talk about cost-effectiveness, it''s simply incomparable... This is a flaw of the Martial Arts itself, not related to one''s own talent or aptitude. Even if the General of Qingzhou or Jiang Qiu Lan were to practice it, they might not be able to master it by the time their lifespan ran out.

    However, for Shen Yi, he was actually quite satisfied.

    After all, his practice of human race martial arts wasn''t much faster.

    Of course, a very important reason was... after all, it wasn''t his own lifespan that was being consumed.

    The simple word "talent" is a cold and cruel chasm. As one''s realm increases, this chasm becomes wider until one loses the courage to gaze across to the other shore.

    Some people can''t break through the Initial Realm in their entire lives, the Jade Liquid Boundary is enough to be a local strongman, and in the face of the vast population of tens of millions in Qingzhou, there are less than a hundred in the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    The Embrace Pill Realm requires the help of the Imperial Court and follows the Martial Immortal Path with the power of Incense Willpower.

    Even so, there are only a dozen or so.

    In the whole Qingzhou, the only one who can hope to break through the next realm without Incense Willpower is Jiang Qiu Lan alone.

    Shen Yi had no particular emotions in his heart.

    From the very beginning, he was clear about himself, an utterly ordinary person who had encountered the opportunity to borrow the lifespan of demons to make up for his aptitude.

    The only thing that can counter the word "talent" is time.

    As long as he kills enough demons, there isn''t a threshold that can''t be crossed.

    "Uh..."

    Lin Baiwei noticed Shen Yi fall into contemplation, seemingly considering Sister Jiang as a hypothetical enemy.

    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire

    She just got emotional and simply made an example...

    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Baiwei said softly, "After you return, you''re going to the Capital City. Would you like to come to my home for a visit?"

    "Sure," Shen Yi nodded. He did need a quiet place to sort out his gains.

    Liu Yuquan and He Zhen quickly followed behind, looking at the corpse of the Fox Demon in their hands, they finally understood why General Chen had chosen the young man as the new General of Linjiang Prefecture.

    They were completely convinced and had no dissatisfaction whatsoever.

    ...

    Upon returning to Baiyun County, Lin Baiwei''s home turned out to be a secluded little cottage.

    The two stepped inside.

    Lin Bai Wei walked to the table and glanced at the thin layer of dust on it. It was on this very table she had copied the entire Four Harmonies True Gang, and it was from that time that Shen Yi truly began to show his extraordinary martial arts talents.

    She had hoped to see if Shen Yi would also feel some reminiscence.

    But she saw him sitting by the bed, taking out a shiny silver pouch and starting to count the treasures.

    Various precious medicines and rare minerals were carelessly arranged on the bed.

    It seemed the Green Jade Precious Sword and the Soul-Suppressing Bell were all the treasures the Fox Demon possessed, which left Shen Yi feeling somewhat disappointed. However, on second thought, it seemed reasonable. If there were more treasures, they wouldn''t have remained hidden at such a critical moment of life and death.

    He shook the pouch, puzzled, "Why didn''t they bring any martial arts techniques when they went out?"

    "..." Lin Bai Wei helplessly withdrew her gaze, "Perhaps to prevent situations like the present one."

    Shen Yi put the precious medicines and rare minerals back into the pouch. The storage capacity of this pouch was much larger than that of the silver bells, and it was a treasure itself.

    More than these external objects, what he valued most was the Fox Demon itself.

    A Great Demon, both worldly-wise and with a pedigree of teachings.

    Its various methods were endless and dazzling to see.

    Take, for instance, the External Elixir Technique from Qingqiu.

    The twelve external elixirs were made entirely of jade, suggesting they were crafted treasures. This was fundamentally different from the fiendish external elixir, which formed internally from the condensation of Jade Dew.

    Besides, in terms of usage, the fiendish external elixir served as a replacement for the inner core, hidden within the sea of qi, melding demonic power into the limbs and body. Even though it wouldn''t connect with the major meridians and channels, it still required the body to wield the demonic power.

    The External Elixir from Qingqiu, however, was offered into the air, unrelated to the physical body, simply used to store cultivation. The demonic power contained within could only drive treasures like the Soul-Suppressing Bell.

    It could even self-destruct to repel the enemy if necessary.

    Clearly, the young fox in the past had only heard legends of the external elixir and actually knew nothing about it, blindly concocting the Infernal Elixir Technique with the Jiao Demon.

    No wonder it was fraught with so many hidden dangers...

    This thing was vastly different from Qingqiu''s External Elixir Technique.

    Now, with the resentment of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, further extrapolation of martial arts should at least not go too awry.

    Shen Yi fiddled with the shiny silver pouch but was actually opening the interface pane.

    His gaze swept over Dual Polarity True Intent.

    The method the fox demon used to wield the sword earlier was quite interesting. He wondered if it could help him further refine the secret intent passed down by the Baiyun Temple.

    Focusing his mind, he spent a thousand years condensing a precious crystal, then infused the demonic longevity into the Dual Polarity True Intent.

    [First year, you swallow a demon crystal, attempting to extrapolate the Dual Polarity True Intent]

    [Life span extended by twenty years]

    As the demonic longevity gradually decreased, a countless number of resentments awoke, with even the White Deer joining the discussion.

    The list of tips was filled with various odd and curious thoughts.

    [One hundred thirty-seventh year, you condense the Dual Polarity Dao Sword in the air, the Yin Yang Fish slowly rotates, you stare at the Dao Sword deep in thought, with the incessant debates of the demons in your ears. The Qingqiu Fox Demon looks at the gathered demons, as if remembering something, and comes to your side with a small suggestion]

    [Fish in the water, tiger in the mountains, possessing attributes of Yin and Yang, and also subtly in line with the true meaning of the Dragon Tiger Embrace Pill. Perhaps...]

    [One hundred sixty-second year, with the help of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, you successfully trap the Mountain Lord and the Jiao Demon within the Yin Yang Fish. You and the Qingqiu Fox Demon squat beside the Dao Sword, observing the changes within with great interest]

 Chapter 163 A Wealthy Journey to the Capital City_1

    [In the 236th year, you weren''t truly trying to erase the remaining grudges of the Jiao Demon and the Mountain Lord, but rather you used this opportunity to observe the changes within Yin and Yang. As for the Dual Polarity True Intent, you had reached completion, yet the Yin Yang Fish that flowed slowly over the shadow of the Dao Sword had now quietly transformed into a dragon and a tiger.][In the 272nd year, with the Fox Demon''s explanations and guidance in Qingqiu, the realizations in your mind became ever clearer. At last, it set the Mountain Lord and the Jiao Demon free; the Dual Polarity Dao Sword returned to its original form, while you slowly closed your eyes. In the next moment, the sound of dragon''s roars and tiger''s cries emanating from the Dao Sword echoed through the heavens.]

    [Solidifying Pill. Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent.]

    The notification that appeared on the panel was not a new martial art, but a unique skill similar to the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword, which didn''t have a proficiency level.

    A flood of realizations poured into your mind.

    When you had absorbed it completely, a hint of astonishment couldn''t help but emerge in Shen Yi''s eyes.

    In just over two hundred years, the Fox Demon had taken the secret martial arts of Baiyun Temple to the next level. Though the help of Jiao Jun and the Mountain Lord had played a part, it was enough to showcase the other''s extensive knowledge, and it was merely a disciple from Qingqiu.

    Then there was yourself, not to mention creating martial arts, just practicing the Dual Polarity True Intent to completion took over twelve hundred years.

    This time, you had truly stumbled upon a treasure.

    There was a slight change in the young man''s expression, which made Lin Baiwei, curious, look over: "What''s wrong?"]

    ["It''s nothing, I just feel this little pouch is quite exquisite," Shen Yi shook his head, casually finding an excuse.]

    ["After all, it''s the heritage of a demon power that''s revered far and wide, not something Qingzhou can compare with," Lin Baiwei finished speaking and seemed to remember something, laughing lightly: "I''m going to return home to keep my father company, do you want to come and have a simple meal? He really wants to thank you in person for saving me."]

    ["Next time perhaps, I plan to return to Qingzhou City as soon as possible," Shen Yi declined the kind offer, on the verge of encountering the Condensation Elixir Method. And now with such a generous lifespan of demon longevity to harvest, mindful of the reminder from Jiang Qiulan last time, he decided to first completely repair the Sun Melting Furnace.]

    Hearing this, a barely perceptible hint of disappointment crossed Lin Baiwei''s eyes, yet still with a smile she said: "Alright then, when you come back from the capital, I''ll cook something tasty for you."]

    ["Mhm," Shen Yi nodded lightly, watching her depart.]

    He continued to channel the demon''s longevity into the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, for dealing with such pure martial arts internal work, the Demon Crystal was of little use.]

    Fortunately, he had come into a small fortune.

    There were still forty-nine major acupoints to go, in the face of tens of thousands of years of longevity; it was like being pushed along without any hindrance, with absolutely no obstacles.]

    [In the 52nd year, you connected with a new major acupoint again¡­]

    Similar notifications surfaced one after another.]

    As the dark red veins within you grew increasingly broad, all the acupoints throughout your body finally connected together.]

    In that instant, Shen Yi felt as though he had become an impervious Precious Furnace, the majestic suppressing power exceeded anything previous, not as the blistering white mist that swept through the sea of qi repeatedly, but rather it filled his entire body, like a barrier.]

    Even without active control, it could make the Fiendish External Elixir behave as meekly as a rabbit.]

    Feeling the changes in his body meticulously, Shen Yi gradually calmed his mind.]

    Although it now seemed, thousands of years of demon longevity just for suppressing an Outer Elixir felt somewhat of a loss.]

    But having practiced Demonic Martial Arts all along, inevitably picking up some strange things, having this suppressive power as a safety net also bought some peace of mind.]

    [Remaining Demon Longevity: 10,735 years]

    Looking at this series of numbers, Shen Yi felt like a poor child who had suddenly come into wealth, completely unsure of how to spend it.]

    Ever since you crossed over to this world, when have you fought such a wealthy battle?]

    When you get your hands on the Heaven-Devouring Elixir, forget Condensing and Embracing the Pill; first turn yourself into a Primordial Grandmaster and taste what it''s like.]

    Thinking this, Shen Yi looked forward to his trip to the capital even more. He took out the inner core of the Fox Demon and swallowed it, directly replenishing the Fiendish External Elixir to one hundred percent, then stepped outside the house.]

    He Zhen and Liu Yuquan waited on the street, leading a red steed, their mood far more somber compared to General Shen''s.

    The main concern was, how should they write this performance appraisal report?

    After exchanging glances, they resolutely stood by their own Commander-in-Chief.

    ...

    In Qingzhou City, at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.

    Jiang Yuanhua sat with his eyes tightly closed, his expression calm, but the slight force with which he clutched the document betrayed his true inner emotions.

    The description on the document was extremely brief, consisting of only one sentence.

    "Upon General Shen''s warning, the Fox Demon dared to draw its blade and attempted to resist stubbornly. It was conveniently eliminated by General Shen..."

    Opening his eyes, he looked at the corpse of the Fox Demon, held by the hands of two Personal Adjutant Generals.

    They had even stripped the clothes off its body.

    Jiang Yuanhua spoke indifferently, "Do you know that this Fox Demon came from Qingqiu?"

    Liu Yuquan didn''t look away, "We know."

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua slowly placed the document down and retracted his gaze, "Then what are you waiting for? Get rid of the corpse quickly."

    A fox from Qingqiu, dying within the jurisdiction of the Great Qian Dynasty, the extent of trouble this could cause depended on whether Qingqiu would remember they had a disciple go missing.

    Even as a provincial General, he felt a bit of a headache.

    After the two Personal Adjutant Generals left the courtyard,

    The General heaved a sigh and rubbed his temples vigorously, looking at Chen Qiankun, whose face was devoid of expression, "Why didn''t you remind me?"

    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire

    Chen Qiankun had witnessed Shen Yi''s mysterious movement skills and did not think the Fox Demon had the capacity to threaten the young man, but he also didn''t expect Shen Yi to truly have the capability to deal with the matter so decisively.

    However, faced with the General''s questioning, the old master''s demeanor remained unchanged, exchanging only a puzzled glance, "I do not know what I should remind you of? It is nothing out of the ordinary for a Demon-suppression Great General to slay a Fox Demon at the peak of Condensation Elixir Completion... or is it that the venerable General now regrets it, afraid to take on this trouble for General Shen?"

    "Don''t try to shut me up with words, Jiang has yet to develop the habit of breaking promises." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Yuanhua regulated his breathing; clearly, the old man was intentionally provoking him.

    If this incident were exposed, he feared that a thin veil of reputation might not solve the problem; preparations for retaliation had to be made in advance...

    Was he testing Shen Yi''s strength, or was Shen Yi testing his, the General''s, capacity to bear this burden?

    "..."

    The conversation outside was too loud, obviously disturbing the two women inside.

    Jiang Qiu Lan''s lips briefly curled into an elusive smile, unseen by Consort Ji opposite her, before returning to a calm facade.

    Consort Ji had originally planned to spend five days observing this sharpest sword of Qingzhou.

    Now, after just two and a half days, she felt there was no need to continue, as the other''s character and beauty were amongst the best in the Great Qian, not to mention that she would likely become a Primordial Grandmaster.

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, Primordial Grandmasters were the most sought-after individuals, treated with respect even by the royal family. In other words, once her breakthrough was made, her status would undergo a monumental change, rendering her without reason to pay heed to Ji Mansion any longer.

    "Qiu Lan, since your colleague has already returned, if there''s nothing else, why not set off back to the Capital City immediately?"

 Chapter 164 Ji Mansion_1

    Outside Qingzhou City, the General personally saw them off.Consort Ji stepped onto the luxurious carriage and, looking at Jiang Yuanhua, smiled and said, "General, please rest assured, Her Majesty will make every effort to relieve Qingzhou of its worries."

    Upon hearing this, the General returned the smile, "Much appreciated, Consort Ji."

    After a few more polite exchanges, he turned around, a cold light flashing in his eyes.

    The other party wouldn''t act until the rabbit was within reach. Had he, Jiang, lived in vain all these years? The successor he had painstakingly nurtured couldn''t be snatched away so easily.

    Recalling the rumors he heard back in the Capital City, a slight smile played on Jiang Yuanhua''s lips.

    Though the demon calamity in Qingzhou was urgent, it wasn''t certain the consort would remain composed. Now it was a matter of who could hold their nerve.

    He collected his thoughts and looked towards the back of the carriage, where a handsome youth, clad in Black Light Mystery Armor, appeared like a dragon among men, exuding an extraordinary demeanor.

    It was such a young man who reduced the disciples of Qingqiu Gate to a mere mention in the records.

    Never mind casualties; according to those two Personal Adjutant Generals, they didn''t even get a chance to enter the fray.

    "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then some admiration stirred within him, diminishing his dissatisfaction somewhat.

    After Qiu Lan, to have another young prodigy emerge in little Qingzhou.

    If not for the pressing calamity of demons, once the two of them had grown, they could at least ensure a millennium of peace for Qingzhou.

    Alas, luck was not on their side...

    However, it wasn''t really an issue to take the fall for such talent.

    Of course... if he could get the Imperial Court to take notice of the person sooner and pay some attention, that would be even better.

    "General Shen, I thank you for escorting Consort Ji back to the capital," he said.

    Jiang Yuanhua stepped forward, his voice not too loud nor too soft, just enough for those inside the carriage to hear.

    He bowed slightly, then walked back to Qingzhou City.

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow in confusion. Besides Consort Ji, there was also a master in the carriage capable of making even a Demon King flee in panic.

    Was his escort really necessary?

    After hearing Jiang Yuanhua''s words, Consort Ji curiously lifted the carriage curtain to look outside.

    Initially, upon seeing the armor that belonged to the Demon-suppression Great General on the youth, she was truly disinterested.

    Even if he was so young and capable of protecting a prefecture, his future achievements might not fall short of Jiang Qiulan''s. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, both a Primordial Grandmaster and a Martial Immortal were regarded as being in the fourth realm, but the treatment they received from others was as different as heaven and earth.

    The reason was simple.

    No matter how strong a Martial Immortal, they could not move about freely and could only guard a specific place for hundreds of years, with almost no value for association.

    Primordial Grandmasters were different.

    A revered figure able to maintain peak condition anywhere was enough to solve most problems.

    Take her, for instance; merely offering a vague promise was enough to get Qingzhou''s Martial Immortal to let down his pride and show immense eagerness.

    "Does General Shen have the capacity to escort us away from Qingzhou?" Consort Ji withdrew her gaze, probing indirectly.

    "He is not a cultivator nurturing the Yin Spirit," replied Jiang Qiulan with eyes closed, feigning sleep, his voice indifferent.

    That simple sentence brought an even bigger smile to the graceful cheeks of Consort Ji, who decided not to lower the curtain, looking instead at the silhouette on horseback outside: "Much appreciated, General Shen."

    "Consort Ji is too kind," responded Shen Yi with a nod of his chin, having come to the capital to receive his reward, not thinking about any escort duties.

    If they came across a demon that even Jiang Qiulan couldn''t handle, the Great Demon would have to witness what the perfectly refined Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique was capable of.

    Beyond these three, the Silver Bell Demon Catcher also arranged for someone to come and report their achievements.

    Jiang Chengyun rode behind, glancing at the carriage and then at Shen Yi, his gaze sweeping back and forth as if trying to keep up.

    Nevertheless, the excitement in his eyes grew ever more intense.

    Under the leadership of these two, what could stop the younger generation of Qingzhou from replacing those old relics?

    "General Shen."

    He rode his horse to catch up, "Have you thought about what kind of Precious Tool you would like to receive?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to the Black Blade on his waist, "It''s best to have a handy weapon."

    The treasure blade obtained from the Ape Demon was durable and sharp, but it lacked any profound mysteries, making it gradually feel somewhat superfluous.

    Jiang Chengyun took note of this silently, then said with a trace of envy, "Qingzhou is only average among the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, and even Baiyun Temple only has supporting cultivation methods for forging instruments. The Precious Tools bestowed by the Imperial Court are almost all from the Li State Instrument Sect, which is the richest and best at forging instruments among the provinces of Great Qian."

    "The Precious Tools we garrison at the Twelve Prefectures are only considered of average quality there. It''s said that the absolute finest Precious Tools, known as the ''Sect Suppressing Treasures'', can even leave the Primordial Grandmasters in awe."

    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully.

    He was finally beginning to understand the Great Qian Dynasty a bit better.

    He remembered the Green Jade Precious Sword still lying in his silver bell, wondering what quality of Precious Tool it was considered to be.

    "..."

    Listening to the conversation outside the carriage, Jiang Qiulan slowly opened her eyes and casually glanced at the Black Blade on the young man''s waist, before quickly averting her gaze.

    The journey from Qingzhou to the Capital City was extremely long; with an ordinary Demon Horse, it would take at least three months.

    But the eight horned Demon Horses pulling the carriage were clearly not ordinary, their hooves enshrouded in cloud and mist as they moved, both fast and steady, greatly shortening the travel time.

    Even the horses carefully selected by the Demon-suppression Bureau struggled to keep up.

    Consort Ji thoughtfully offered two of the horned horses, "General Shen has worked hard and achieved much, Prince Ji appreciates you greatly; please don''t be restrained by formalities."

    Seeing this, Jiang Chengyun couldn''t help but shake his head in amazement.

    It seems that such ordinary rules and etiquette must give way before a true prodigy.

    As for himself, he was fortunate to have the chance to ride a noble horse from the Prince''s Mansion.

    ...

    After nineteen days.

    A majestic city several times larger than Qingzhou City finally came into view, exuding an ancient and heavy feeling that was slightly oppressive.

    The city gates were well guarded, and one could feel a soaring aura without even employing the art of energy perception.

    This was the Capital City of the Great Qian Dynasty, overseeing the land of the Nine Provinces!

    The luxurious carriage slowly entered the city, the eight snow-white horned horses signifying the status of their owner. The city guards saluted solemnly as they watched it disappear down the long street.

    The grand Ji Mansion was located in the west of the city.

    Carved beams and painted rafters displayed its elegance, while the jade-tiled high walls added a touch of opulence.

    Drawing out dozens of servants, the mansion had the streets cleared in advance before lining up on both sides to welcome them.

    "Qiu Lan, why don''t you stay at the Wang Mansion and keep me company?" Consort Ji said with a gentle smile.

    "Thank you for your kindness, Consort, but I belong to the Demon-suppression Bureau. It would be better for me to stay at the Martial Temple," Jiang Qiulan said with a slight shake of her head.

    Throughout the journey, she had been calm and gentle, faultless, yet not overly friendly.

    Despite Qingzhou being in need of her, Consort Ji didn''t seem to mind these details at all. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire

    In the face of her extraordinary martial arts talent and an appearance that caused others to feel inadequate, such matters counted for little.

    Consort Ji still smiled warmly, "At least meet with Prince Jin Jiang first. You are to instruct him in martial arts, after all. You''ll need to see if he''s an old block of wood, right?"

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan fell silent for a moment before finally stepping towards the interior of the Wang Mansion.

    Following behind the carriage, Jiang Chengyun gripped Shen Yi''s arm hard enough to nearly break his teeth, whispering a low plea, "General Shen... where are you going... "

    Where did such strength come from, unshakeable by even a strong tug!

    "Going to collect my reward," Shen Yi paused in mid-turn, his brow wrinkling slightly. Although he didn''t know what business the General had with the Prince''s Mansion, it had nothing to do with him. Surely he wasn''t expected to stick around and engage in more wearying pleasantries.

    "Just bear with it a little longer... " Jiang Chengyun implored through clenched teeth. There was no sense in arriving at the doorstep of the Prince''s Mansion without saying a word and then just leaving¡ªwouldn''t that be equivalent to slapping Consort Ji in the face?

    From a Silver Bell Demon Catcher in Yong''an City to a Demon-suppression Great General in Linjiang Prefecture.

    His rank had soared quickly, but his character seemed not to have changed at all.

 Chapter 165 Martial Temple Golden Body_1

    Ji Mansion, the front courtyard.At this moment, a rather eerie scene presented itself.

    Apart from the servants and slaves, dozens of figures stood in the courtyard, varying in age but all dressed extravagantly, each one striking in their own way.

    But without exception, they were all young ladies.

    Even though Jiang Chengyun had heard about the dozens of princesses in Ji Mansion, actually witnessing this scene still surprised him.

    Unless Prince Ji had some physical defects, it made no sense that there would be only Chen Jinjiang as his sole son.

    The other sons were probably either dead or had been secretly sent away... The true master of this imposing mansion must be the seemingly gentle Consort Ji before his eyes.

    Consort Ji briefly scanned the crowd with her eyes and cleared her throat softly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, those princesses quickly made way, revealing the slender figure in the center.

    The young man had a fair and soft complexion and wore a dark cyan silk robe, looking somewhat sickly.

    "Jin Jiang, this is the martial arts instructor your mother personally invited back from Qingzhou for you, the very famous Lady Jiang. Won''t you come over and pay your respects?"

    Consort Ji seemed a bit nervous, but as she saw that neither the servants nor the princesses dared look directly at the ink-robed figure, her anxiety was somewhat alleviated.

    This was the closest she could find to someone embodying the "ethereal beauty" description.

    Jiang Qiulan stood in the courtyard wearing an unadorned ink robe and a bare face without any jewelry, effortlessly captivating everyone''s attention.

    The soft-featured young man silently looked up and hesitated for a bit before finally stepping forward.

    Seeing this, Consort Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Lady Jiang," Jin Jiang approached and gave a slight bow as a greeting.

    "The Princely Heir needn''t be so formal," Jiang Qiulan shook her head.

    "The child looks shy, just not used to it yet. It will be better once they get closer," Consort Ji forced a smile again.

    Not far away, the silver bells at their waists trembled quietly, exchanging messages subtly.

    "Something seems off the more I look at it. This isn''t about seeking Lady Jiang''s guidance in martial arts; this is clearly..." Jiang Chengyun furrowed his brows tightly.

    "Hmm."

    "You see it too?"

    "Hmm."

    "Then why aren''t you reacting at all? Lady Jiang is from Qingzhou..."

    "I just want to get my Condensation Elixir Method as soon as possible."

    Shen Yi''s expression was calm; he just wanted to know when these people would finish talking.

    As for everything else, he was genuinely uninterested.

    The reasoning was quite simple¡ªif Jiang Qiulan was unwilling, who in Qingzhou could force her? Since the other party had come, there was no need for others to interfere.

    Just as Shen Yi was feeling bored, only able to stand there and daydream,

    Chen Jinjiang suddenly clenched his hand and cast a glance in this direction.

    Clad in majestic profound armor with a fluttering Crimson Cloak, the young man''s face remained unemotional, simply gazing quietly into the distance.

    "May I ask who this general is..."

    Jin Jiang bowed again and started to speak, pausing suddenly as he remembered something: "I am Chen Jinjiang, may I ask for the general''s esteemed name?"

    Before the words were finished, Consort Ji finally remembered Shen Yi''s presence, her eyes twitching imperceptibly as she stepped forward and said with a faint smile, "This is General Shen from Qingzhou, who has important business at the Martial Temple. Don''t bother him further."

    After waiting for so long, he finally heard these words.

    Shen Yi promptly saluted, neither humble nor arrogant, "Officer Shen has urgent matters to attend to, I hope Consort Ji will understand."

    "Official duties are paramount, General Shen, please feel free," Consort Ji nodded understandingly.

    Shen Yi turned and walked towards the exit of Wang Mansion, Jiang Chengyun worried for Lady Jiang, looking back every three steps, until Shen Yi pulled him away.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan silently watched as the two figures departed, her pale hand hidden in her sleeve clenched slightly.

    ...

    Upon leaving Ji Mansion.

    Jiang Chengyun was grinding his teeth: "General... how could a General do such a thing!"

    Isn''t this Qingzhou''s sharpest sword, meant for slaying demons, not for forging marriage alliances?

    Has he lived too long and become senile? Damn old thing!

    Seeing Shen Yi was already far away, he hurried to catch up, "General Shen, you''re going the wrong way!"

    Shen Yi originally thought that the so-called Martial Temple would be something similar to a shrine.

    However, under Jiang Chengyun''s guidance, he was taken to the street closest to the Imperial Palace.

    ...

    Upon seeing the true appearance of the Martial Temple.

    Even though Shen Yi was accustomed to skyscrapers from his previous life, he still felt a trace of surprise.

    Two columns of treasured wood, each over thirty zhang long and shaped like amber semi-transparent, served as the supporting beams of a tremendously tall hall that seemed to pierce through the clouds.

    The multiple eaves of the wide temple roof resembled the spine of a gigantic beast, quietly sprawling within the Imperial City.

    Shen Yi did not find it inconceivable how it was built; after all, even he himself could cause mountains to collapse. In a world possessing such might, it wasn''t all that surprising.

    What he couldn''t quite understand was the point of building such a high structure.

    "General Shen, I know what you''re thinking."

    Jiang Chengyun seemed to have had similar doubts, and without further words, he led Shen Yi toward the interior of the Martial Temple.

    Compared to the opulence outside, the interior furnishing was extremely simplistic.

    And all of this was designed to ensure that upon entering, one''s gaze would be immediately drawn to the high platform at the furthest end.

    At that high platform.

    On either side, there were six three-zhang-tall Golden Bodies, each distinct in shape. Some took the ferocious forms of demons, others had beast heads and human bodies, and there was even one that plainly resembled a Lion Camel demon...

    Flanked by a total of twelve Golden Bodies, in the middle stood a six-zhang Golden Body, in the form of a Furious Arhat!

    They were massive and bizarre, their indifferent gazes overlooking everything below, their expressions dark and indistinct, exuding an intense sense of oppression!

    Shen Yi stared blankly ahead, his mind somewhat bewildered.

    It wasn''t because of anything else, but rather because with the Mountain Lord''s gift of divine vision, he surprisingly saw a shadow within that six-zhang Golden Body.

    Is this thing alive? Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Don''t keep staring at it." Jiang Chengyun bowed his head and quietly reminded, "These are the Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators from since the founding of the Great Qian Dynasty."

    Above Martial Immortals is Deification.

    The so-called Divinity Transformation consists of using Incense Willpower to condense the Golden Body Dharma Identity, with the Yin God abandoning the physical body, merging into the Dharma Aspect, and transforming into various incarnations of deities from the legends.

    From then on, free from the sufferings of a mortal body, with the Yin God indestructible and the incense willpower unceasing, they may exist for myriad years.

    "That is the Great Qian Dynasty''s most treasured possession."

    "Golden Body Arhat Dharma Aspect."

    Jiang Chengyun quietly looked again at the central six-zhang Golden Body.

    It was the existence of this ancient predecessor that enabled the Great Qian Dynasty to maintain its control over the lands of Jiuzhou.

    Everyone who enters the Martial Temple involuntarily feels reverence, as if standing before divine beings, perceiving their own insignificance.

    Officer Shen was no exception, and it would probably take a while before he could recover.

    ...

    Shen Yi looked at the numerous Golden Body Dharma Aspects, feeling somewhat conflicted in his heart.

    If he could master this thing, wouldn''t it be a lot more convenient when slaying demons?

 Chapter 166 Receiving Rewards at the Martial Temple, Devouring the Heaven-Devouring Elixir_1

    "The two of you can come out now," a middle-aged man dressed in a common cloth shirt said quietly as he stood still at the entrance to the Martial Temple, his voice a gentle reminder."Sorry, we are leaving right away," said Jiang Chengyun with utmost politeness to the man, then proceeded to walk outside with Shen Yi.

    Only after leaving the Martial Temple did Jiang Chengyun whisper an introduction, "Those people are the cream of the crop, selected from various states and counties, including the Capital City. Not lacking in royal kin and nobility, but no matter the status, once they join here, they are considered to be disciples of the Martial Temple."

    After that, he gestured toward the sides of the Martial Temple.

    Compared to the towering main hall, the offices on both sides resembled the ears of the Martial Temple.

    "On the left is the Demon Hunter Office, and on the right is the Demon-suppression Bureau," he said.

    Meanwhile, many had noticed Shen Yi''s attire and had turned their gazes to his youthful face.

    Soon enough, several men dressed as Personal Adjutant Generals in front of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office parted to create a path, "General, please go ahead."

    The demon hunters on the left side began to laugh. A Demon-suppression Great General this young coming to the Capital City was highly likely here for the Martial Temple Refinement. These adjunct generals will just have to wait their turn and get in line.

    Just then, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No need."

    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned and walked into the Demon Hunter Office.

    The crowd was stunned, and shortly afterward, a few Personal Adjutant Generals'' lips curled up, "Go on, keep laughing."

    "..." The demon hunters pursed their lips, "Your status over there doesn''t matter to us."

    Being a Demon-suppression Great General on the right meant priority arrangement for the Refinement. The demon hunters didn''t follow that rule; those with higher merits went first.

    Before the words had settled, a surprised voice suddenly came from within the office, "Ten times?"

    The faces of several demon hunters changed, no longer caring about arguing with the Bureau, they hurriedly squeezed inside.

    Jiang Chengyun placed the prepared Gilded Document on the table. The woman standing opposite was silently looking at the pages where the achievements were neatly recorded.

    "Are the other demon hunters from Qingzhou all retired?"

    "Ten times at the Martial Temple Refinement..." she said, shaking her head in wonder.

    Having their suspicions confirmed by the woman''s words, the demon hunters'' faces revealed astonishment.

    It took them who knows many years to accumulate a single opportunity.

    The other person had ten times at once? Was this for Refinement, or was he taking a bath?

    "Understood. I will arrange it as soon as possible," the woman replied with a slight nod.

    "Wait, first get a copy of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique for General Shen," called Jiang Chengyun.

    The woman, who had just adjusted her mindset upon hearing this, fell silent again, her fingertips resting on the records of the defeat of the White Deer Demon Lord in the Embrace Pill Realm, then looking toward Shen Yi, who was quietly waiting.

    She found it hard to reconcile the sight of his profound armor and the achievements listed in the document with a Condensation Elixir Method.

    "Are the Jade Liquid Realm cultivators from Qingzhou this strong now?" she murmured to herself, rubbing her temples. If not for the earthworm-like handwriting from a familiar hand, she really would have suspected Qingzhou had gone mad, trying to deceive the Imperial Court''s rewards.

    After checking the demon qi blood in the silver bell, she turned and went to the back.

    It would be hard to find a safer place than next to the Martial Temple throughout the entire Great Qian Dynasty, which is where most Martial Arts Techniques, as well as Elixirs and Precious Tools, were kept, thus saving a lot of time.

    The other onlookers, who had realized that this young Demon-suppression Great General also needed to study the Condensation Elixir Method, breathed a sigh of relief, and before they could fully relax, they too realized something was off.

    Then, they fell into the same contemplation as the woman.

    Shen Yi ignored the perturbed looks of those around him. The low cultivation but high combat ability brought by the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon often did not help conceal his identity but rather, due to its conspicuous nature, invited more scrutiny for no good reason.

    Luckily, once the Condensation Elixir Method was in hand, such issues would no longer arise.

    A moment later, the woman came back out and placed the thick martial arts manuscript on the table, "General Shen, please stay temporarily at the Martial Temple for a while. When you''re ready, I can arrange the Martial Temple Refinement for you at any time."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi took the Condensation Elixir Method, but he didn''t immediately use the interface.

    Having just arrived in the Capital City and with unknown eerie presences still within the great hall nearby, it wouldn''t be wise to draw too much attention with extraordinary behavior.

    At least wait for five days, he thought.

    It had been about the same amount of time for the Four Harmonies True Gang and the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, and this aligned with what others thought of him.

    They said he was residing in the Martial Temple.

    In reality, the living quarters arranged by the Demon Hunter Office were behind the Martial Temple.

    Within the central courtyard, people could occasionally be seen coming and going. Although their attire wasn''t as uniform and neat as the service clothing, they were all quite simple, uniformly wearing long robes and cloth shoes.

    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire

    Perhaps because it was within the Imperial City, these people did not conceal their auras.

    Shen Yi casually sensed around and found no particularly mighty presences; most were martial artists in the Condensation Elixir Realm, only slightly more in number than in Qingzhou.

    "That is where the Disciples of the Martial Temple reside. Ours are over here."

    Jiang Chengyun led him to the left. The conditions here were clearly worse than those next door, not so much in terms of furnishings, but rather because it seemed seldom occupied, giving off an air of dustiness.

    "Make do for now. After all, those who come to the Capital City to receive rewards are always in the minority, most leave right after receiving them, only those waiting for Martial Temple Refinement stay a few days."

    "You''ve just become the Demon-suppression Great General, it''s not good to appear too luxurious, it could attract criticism."

    Jiang Chengyun manipulated his aura and cleared two rooms.

    "No problem, I''m not picky."

    Shen Yi didn''t really care about these things.

    When he first crossed over, the side room he lived in was even worse, and if it hadn''t been for Lin Baiwei''s help in cleaning, it would have been nothing but a filthy dog''s kennel.

    He walked into the room, sat at the table, and looked at the thick Condensation Elixir Method with great satisfaction. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One had to admit, the Demon-suppression Bureau had done an impeccable job on this front. The Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual received before was the same, not only detailed in record but also filled with annotations, much better than the pretentiously profound old Daoists of Baiyun Temple.

    As he slowly turned to the first page and stared at the dense text,

    Shen Yi''s previously relaxed face suddenly froze...

    It wasn''t that the writing was detailed; it was merely that the content was voluminous, with each page no less filled than the gilded pages encoding the Dual Polarity True Intent.

    He looked outside the door, "Was the Condensation Elixir Method you cultivated also this thick?"

    "What a joke," Jiang Chengyun raised an eyebrow, enviously saying, "It took me a long time to accumulate enough merit to exchange for a mid-grade Condensation Elixir Method, which totaled less than ten pages altogether. Do you think everyone has exceptional talents like you and Lady Jiang, daring to cultivate the number one Condensation Elixir Method in the Great Qian Dynasty?"

    Hearing this, Shen Yi redirected his gaze back to the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    This was a mistake... I''ve been tricked.

    Jiang Qiulan''s casual demeanor had led Shen Yi to mistake it for just an ordinary Condensation Elixir Method.

    He gritted his teeth and flipped through the pages one by one.

    The dense, tiny characters were all familiar, but when put together, they seemed like an enigma.

    Only after turning the last page did a new line of text appear on the interface.

    [Condensation Elixir (Rare). Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique: Uninitiated]

    It turned out to be another martial art marked with "Rare," and unlike the Body Refining Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, this was a proper martial arts inner work.

    Shen Yi sighed, inwardly apologizing to himself, "Brother, sorry about this."

    His mind moved slightly, and the vast lifespan of demons flowed into the technique.

 Chapter 167 Deduction on Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring_1

    [In the first year, you opened the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique and began to meticulously sense its true meaning. You were no longer the layman who was clueless about martial arts. With years of practice, you already had your own understanding of martial arts.][In the second year, you nodded thoughtfully, planning to skip the parts you did not understand and deduce their meaning from the latter explanations. Proud of your intelligence, you turned to the second page.]

    "..."

    Looking at the prompts fleeting across the panel, Shen Yi finally stopped harboring any illusions.

    In fact, the lifespan of the demon was not the biggest issue, as killing a couple more would always make up for it. What was truly headache-inducing was the negative emotions accumulated over the years in the panel, which would come crashing down all at once when the projection ended.

    The harder the martial arts, the stronger this feeling became.

    Especially when there was no progress at all, the intense sense of despair almost drowned one''s entire being.

    [In the two hundred and thirty-fourth year, your mind was filled with endless confusion. You even began to doubt whether you were suited for practicing martial arts...no, you felt that the contents of this book had nothing to do with martial arts. You were clearly a genius in body refining. Why waste time on such a useless thing?]

    Shen Yi temporarily halted the infusion of the demon''s lifespan.

    Closing his eyes, he first processed the sudden wave of nausea. Once his mind had calmed, he looked back at the panel.

    More than two hundred years of lifespan had only exchanged for a mind full of question marks.

    As he was about to continue investing the demon''s lifespan, a figure in a black robe strode into the courtyard.

    "Lady Jiang! What brings you here?" Jiang Chengyun quickly rose to his feet. He had assumed that she would rest at the Ji Mansion at least for a night, and even if she were to return to the Martial Temple, as the Demon-suppression Great General, she should have gone to the right courtyard.

    Jiang Qiulan appeared to be in her usual mood, simply saying softly, "The princess plans to prepare a banquet to celebrate for the Princely Heir and would like to invite you to join. Tomorrow evening, Prince Ji will also be back."

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun''s face changed slightly, "The princess invites us to a banquet? And me?"

    Clearly, he was astonished by the latter. It was normal for the Wang Mansion to want to network with General Shen, but he, a mere Silver Bell Demon Catcher, didn''t have any qualifications to catch their attention.

    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, "It''s not the princess, it''s the Princely Heir." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire

    Having said that, she turned her gaze towards Shen Yi next to the table.

    Jiang Chengyun still couldn''t quite understand and was about to ask a few more questions when he saw Lady Jiang already stepping into the room and sitting opposite the young man.

    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Jiang Qiulan also practiced the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    "..."

    Shen Yi suddenly came to a realization, likely because he had previously been accustomed to Demonic Martial Arts, and he almost forgot the greatest advantage of the martial warrior''s Cultivation Technique...this was a path that others had already taken; there was no need for him to start exploring from scratch.

    A forerunner was now seated before him.

    Far from being shy, he first carefully broke down the perplexities in his mind into specific questions, then proceeded to seek advice from her.

    Jiang Qiulan listened quietly to Shen Yi''s words, and when half an incense stick''s time passed and he had still not stopped, a trace of surprise finally emerged in her clear eyes.

    She had only stayed a few more hours in the Wang Mansion, not months.

    Yet, he had already gained some insight into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    What extraordinary comprehension it was; no wonder he could learn Jiang Yuanhua''s prized Jade Liquid Boundary expertise within a few days.

    "That''s about it," Shen Yi paused to take a breath, accepting the hot tea Jiang Chengyun handed him and moistened his throat a bit.

    Even though he had pre-arranged his thoughts in his mind, his many questions still seemed chaotic. Jiang Qiulan listened to them only once, pondered for a moment, then took the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, and her pale fingertips landed on the pages, elucidating it for him, word by word, line by line.

    Jiang Chengyun poured tea for the two of them, a sense of bemusement rising in his eyes.

    Who am I? Where am I? What is this about?

    Never mind, just nod. Otherwise, it looks like I don''t fit in.

    With that thought, he nodded from time to time, forcibly squeezing out an entranced expression.

    "Can you be more detailed?" Shen Yi looked up.

    If the original Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was a pile of iron nails that could not be bitten into, even if this woman chewed them up before feeding them to him, it would still be hard to swallow iron filings.

    "I..." A rare trace of difficulty crossed Jiang Qiulan''s delicate face.

    "Never mind, please continue, Miss Jiang."

    Shen Yi realized that she had done her best; it was just that he really couldn''t quite follow along. Fortunately, iron filings were still easier to digest than iron nails, anyhow.

    He etched her explanations into his mind: "I''ll ponder it on my own."

    Worried that he might forget later, Shen Yi quickly opened the panel, and his demonic lifespan flowed into it.

    As the young man became immersed in thought...

    Jiang Qiulan became quiet once again, not wanting to disturb him.

    About every cup of tea''s time, Shen Yi would snap back from his deep thoughts and then offer a new question. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With each question, a touch of astonishment would reappear in Jiang Qiulan''s tranquil heart. The speed of his comprehension could be described as terrifying.

    His questions sometimes seemed exceptionally rudimentary, but with just a bit of explanation, after pondering for a moment, he would immediately make leaps of understanding.

    It was the classic case of lacking fundamental cultivation knowledge and relying solely on his extraordinary natural talent and insight to forcefully barge through!

    She watched Shen Yi''s face in silence, curious as to what kind of brain could be so astute that she herself felt somewhat ashamed.

    As time slowly passed...

    When Shen Yi regained his focus for the last time, a flash of enlightenment swept through his dark eyes.

    [In the six hundred and seventy-ninth year, you finally mastered the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique completely and understood the terrifying difference between the Heaven-Devouring inner core condensed by this technique and an ordinary inner core. You began to attempt Solidifying Pills...]

    Jiang Chengyun had just finished brewing a pot of hot tea when he saw Lady Jiang slowly rise, causing him some confusion: "Lady Jiang, why not continue?"

    Jiang Qiulan''s expression was somewhat complex as she looked at the young man, her gaze falling on the Black Blade at his waist, then gazing off at the horizon with a tinge of reflection in her eyes.

    According to the files, he had slain the Ape Demon of Baiyun County and brought back his old friend''s blade.

    She never set foot in Yang''an Prefecture not because she feared the minor demons of the Initial Realm, but because she did not wish to let the past settle.

    The steps she dared not halt were chasing the guilt at the bottom of her heart.

    If only she could have tried a bit harder back then...

    Until Shen Yi appeared in the dilapidated temple on Creek Terrace Mountain, she felt a moment''s respite, as if her old friend had returned with his blade, once again journeying alongside her.

    However, the scene before her made Jiang Qiulan finally come to her senses.

    Shen Yi was not a substitute for anyone, just like the Mo Dao that was about to be replaced. Qingzhou couldn''t keep such an extraordinary person, and she still needed to continue the pursuit.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan retracted her cool gaze, and softly said, "When you receive your new Precious Tool, could you give me that blade?"

    Upon hearing this, confusion flickered across Shen Yi''s face.

    After all, she had also helped him catch up on his studies, bringing him three Condensation Elixir Completion demon lords'' heads just earlier. He wasn''t unwilling to part with a weapon from an Initial Realm demon, but he didn''t understand what was so noteworthy about it to catch the attention of an Embrace Pill Realm powerhouse.

    "I want to keep it as a token of remembrance," Jiang Qiulan said, having seemingly never asked anyone for anything before. Seeing the young man''s odd look, she felt compelled to explain further.

    Crack¡ª

    The teapot in Jiang Chengyun''s hands fell to the ground, his face filled with shock, and then anxiety flooded his eyes.

    How could this be? Instead of focusing on replacing those old fogeys, the two of them start messing with these random things! Foolishness!

 Chapter 168 Entering the Martial Temple, Refining the Golden Body_1

    Jiang Chengyun reacted in such a way that Jiang Qiulan immediately realized the ambiguity in her own words, pursed her lips slightly, and was just about to explain further.Shen Yi took down the Black Blade and placed it on the table, "Is this an item belonging to an old friend of yours?"

    He remembered how General You had also stared at the blade for a long time, and added to that the way this woman had casually swept her gaze across his waist when they met in the broken temple.

    There was also that slightly strange feeling from before, when the woman occasionally cast a glance at him as if recalling something.

    Shen Yi, who habitually remained alert at all times, couldn''t possibly miss these things; he had just been too indifferent to bother with them before. Now that the other party had brought it up, he wasn''t one to be petty.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan was slightly startled and then nodded gently, "Mhm."

    She too realized that the reason she saw Shen Yi as an old friend wasn''t just because of the Black Blade but also because the young man could easily understand her intentions.

    Even with such ambiguous words, Shen Yi was actually able to see through what she truly meant to express.

    "Since it''s not urgent, I''ll give it to you once I''ve replaced it with a new one."

    Shen Yi hung the Black Blade back on his waist, knowing that even with a new Precious Tool, it might not immediately be as comfortable to use, and since the other party only wanted to keep it as a keepsake, she probably wouldn''t mind waiting a little while.

    "Thank you." Jiang Qiulan seemed to like this concise way of communication, no need for too much explanation and no need to show any emotion; she was truly not good at dealing with other people.

    The feelings Jiang Chengyun had now were not much better than when he heard something utterly baffling earlier.

    Wait, how did you know it belonged to an old friend? All that was explained in these few sentences?

    Not at all considering whether I can understand or not?

    He''s clearly meant to become one of Qingzhou''s young leaders, so why does he feel completely unable to blend in?

    "Arrange the Martial Temple Refinement as soon as possible, with no need to worry about other matters," Jiang Qiulan walked towards the outside of the room.

    As she entered the next room,

    Shen Yi finally turned to Jiang Chengyun, "What is Martial Temple Refinement?"

    The middle-aged man with an honest face finally found a bit of confidence and didn''t mind why the question was suddenly asked, "Martial Temple Refinement refers to those Transcendent Cultivators'' Golden Bodies left behind after the fall of their Yin Gods, like the ones we saw today. You can think of it as... ingesting a part of their Golden Bodies as if it were Precious Medicines, assimilating it for your own use."

    "Of course, it''s just a trivial part, and it only passes through your body for about ten breaths. A martial artist with good aptitude can retain about sixty percent of it, while average ones, like myself, can keep around forty to fifty percent."

    Jiang Chengyun recalled the scene when he was in the Condensation Elixir Realm, "It took me two refinement opportunities to condense the nascent pill, and after six more refinements, now I''m just a step away from Condensation Elixir Completion... However, we use different Condensation Elixir Methods, I can only offer you my experience for reference."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi felt somewhat relieved.

    It was fortunate that Jiang Qiulan interrupted him earlier; otherwise, he would have been recklessly using the lifespan of demons to force his realm.

    Initially, in order to gather enough essence for Jade Liquid Perfection, he not only consumed numerous Beast Origins but also spent nearly six hundred years.

    The world was too stingy, and cultivation had to rely on plundering.

    This Martial Temple Refinement was nothing more than substituting the target of plunder from demons and heavenly treasures, to high realm cultivators who had already fallen.

    "Right, just now Lady Jiang mentioned arranging Martial Temple Refinement..."

    Jiang Chengyun cleansed the porcelain shards on the ground with his energy, glanced sideways, his eyes filled with an undeniable complexity, "So you really understood everything? You weren''t pretending... don''t you need to familiarize yourself more?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi turned off the panel and shook his head, "I shouldn''t need to."

    After six hundred and seventy-nine years, if converted to Dual Polarity True Intent, one would already be approaching great achievement at this time. The challenges of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring were merely a single Condensation Elixir Method.

    He was so familiar with the entire process that all he lacked was the fundamental accumulation of cultivation.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and felt the vast knowledge that had been added to his mind.

    ```

    This so-called number one Condensation Elixir Method in Great Qian, certified "precious" by the panel, had but one advantage over the ordinary Condensation Elixir Methods.

    That was speed!

    It cultivated a Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant that was incomparably greedy at the fastest speed. Compared to the Dao Infants nurtured by other cultivators in the Embrace Pill Realm, which required careful attention, this one was not picky at all. It didn''t reject anyone and didn''t care about the mixedness of the aura or its unsuitability for nurturing.

    Shen Yi finally understood why Jiang Qiulan had recommended this martial arts manual to him.

    Only the inner core condensed by the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring could accommodate the demonic power of a malevolent spirit!

    But such a greedy Dao Infant would surely be more ferocious and difficult to tame.

    Therefore, it would require the Sun Melting Furnace to suppress it, and finally, the soul consciousness would replace its consciousness to complete the process of breaking the pill and achieve the state of a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.

    Now, he had a deeper understanding of the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    Shen Yi lost the urge to try forging another Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    If his soul consciousness was given to the Dao Infant, it would not be possible to give it to the Yin God. This was not like controlling two Precious Tools but completely entrusting the soul consciousness into them.

    How could a soul be split into two, without becoming insane?

    Shen Yi stood up and walked out of the house, looking towards the towering Martial Temple in front with a hint of disappointment.

    Just at that moment, his fingertips trembled, and he suddenly remembered something.

    The panel unfolded before his eyes, and the words he had previously overlooked rushed into his view.

    [Demon Origin: Capable of reshaping the demon''s soul, serve by your side, enslaved forever, unable to transcend, suffering all the world''s tribulations, to protect its master''s supreme law.]

    "To protect its master''s supreme law."

    Shen Yi silently recited in his heart, took a deep breath, and a bold idea formed in his mind.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Jiang Chengyun quickly communicated with the Demon Hunter Office.

    In the face of a Demon-suppression Great General who was to undergo ten refinements, even the efficiency increased significantly.

    In front of the Martial Temple, four figures in blue clothing quietly appeared, all with aged faces, as if half of their bodies were already buried in the ground.

    They slowly entered the main hall.

    Looking at the young man in profound armor who was already standing under the thirteen Golden Bodies.

    The elders waved their hands slightly, and instantly, thick white fog emerged at the entrance of the Martial Temple, isolating the entire hall from the outside world.

    "Sit cross-legged, hold your breath, and focus."

    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi sat on the meditation cushion, in a position that was subtly at the convergence of all the tall, golden-bodied Dharma Aspects'' gazes.

    Yakshas were fierce, Lion Camels reclined, and the Dharma Aspects with the heads of beasts and bodies of humans each held a golden spike in their hands...

    However, compared to these twelve fierce and malevolent Dharma Aspects, the six-zhang-tall Golden Body in the middle that looked more normal made Shen Yi''s eyes unconsciously narrow slightly.

    Within the silent Martial Temple, the raging eyes of the Arhat Golden Body suddenly moved.

    "¡­"

    Shen Yi steadied his emotions; he indeed had not seen it wrong that day.

    Among so many Dharma Aspects, only the Arhat Golden Body was "alive"¡­

    ```

 Chapter 169 Condensation Elixir Completion_1

    Four elders in green robes suddenly frowned, and spoke out once more with a hint of sternness, "Do not be distracted."For the martial fighters of the Jiuzhou Dynasty, a refinement session in the Martial Temple was an opportunity that was hard to come by.

    If, due to a restless heart and mind, one missed this great opportunity and only retained one or two-tenths of the energy that passed through the body, the remorse could last for who knows how long.

    As their words ended, the several people began to manipulate their spells simultaneously.

    The Arhat''s angry eyes took on an extra glimmer of spiritual light as if it was awakening from a deep slumber, and yet seemed to be a bit muddled in thoughts, with consciousness gradually concentrating.

    Finally, it turned its head at an incredibly slow speed toward the first Dharma Aspect on its right hand; then, a streak of golden light was abruptly drawn out from the Dharmapala Aspect and leisurely entered the body of the young man clad in profound armor.

    The elders silently calculated the time; this was also a chance to test the qualifications of the participants in the refinement session. Any outstanding individuals would be duly recorded in the Martial Temple''s annals.

    Ten breaths passed in the blink of an eye.

    They all looked up in unison, waiting for the golden light to leave the body and return to the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    However, Shen Yi just sat there quietly. There was not a trace of golden light, nor a wisp of aura showing any intention of leaving his body.

    He deliberately waited for a while before looking at the elders and saying, "We can continue now."

    The feeling of being enveloped in a warm current was utterly refreshing to the extreme, and the effect was beyond his expectations.

    [In the first year, you skillfully activated the Condensation Elixir Method and devoured the Golden Body Aura. Under the accumulation of the robust energy, the Heaven-Devouring inner core began to take form.]

    [Life span increased by two hundred years.]

    One of the elders'' eyelids twitched as he exchanged glances with the three beside him: "..."

    Was this young man transformed from a mythical creature that only ingests without expelling?

    They began to manipulate their spells once again. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    The Arhat Golden Body showed some reaction yet again, moving its gaze towards the second Dharma Aspect just as slowly.

    Then, just like before, a stream of golden light was pulled out and flowed into Shen Yi''s body.

    The result was the same as before.

    This time, without giving the elders a chance to urge him on, the third golden light surged out as soon as the ten breaths were up.

    Shen Yi plunged into introspection.

    He saw that in the sea of energy suppressed by the Sun Melting Furnace, a nascent inner core, pure white like jade, was taking shape at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    [In the fifth year, you devoured the Golden Body Aura and entered the Nascent Pill Stage.]

    [Life span increased by two hundred years.]

    "The consumption so far is already equivalent to ten regular refinement sessions. What Condensation Elixir Method is he practicing that he hasn''t reached Condensation Elixir Completion?" The elders suddenly felt a touch of pity. Before they could speak further, they realized the young man was looking at them again.

    "Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," another sighed.

    "Which state''s Demon-suppression Great General? It couldn''t possibly be... again?"

    "Qingzhou."

    "How is he even more extraordinary than the girl last time? I remember she could only retain at most seventy-five percent."

    The elders murmured quietly amongst themselves while their hands never ceased their spell gestures.

    Until the ninth golden light emerged.

    [In the ninth year, your Heaven-Devouring inner core is fully condensed.]

    [Beginner of Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring]

    [Remaining life span: nine hundred and fifty-six years.]

    Feeling the imposing aura overflowing from the youth''s body, the elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at the nine Golden Body Dharma Aspects which had clearly dimmed a bit, with uncertain expressions flickering on their faces.

    Seeing that Shen Yi still showed no intention of getting up.

    One of them finally couldn''t help but remind him, "Young friend, you have just made a breakthrough and are in your fullest state. There''s no need for supplementation. Even if you continue with the refinement, it will no longer have any effect."

    Shen Yi''s thoughts were still within the sea of energy inside his body.

    Shen Yi saw the Fiendish External Elixir, which contained a full ten stages of cultivation, acting shamelessly as it circled around his own Heaven-Devouring Inner Elixir.

    Logically speaking, both were at the stage of Condensation Elixir Completion, yet the Heaven-Devouring Inner Elixir was clearly several times more profound, its breath connected to the body''s major orifices and flowing through the meridians, harmonious and unobstructed, without any sense of blockage.

    This was the true definition of Condensation Elixir Completion!

    Summoning the power of suppression, he gave the Fiendish External Elixir another slap, tossing it into the corner.

    Only then did Shen Yi open his eyes and slowly stand up, saying politely, "I appreciate your assistance in storing these for me; I will return to cleanse them another time."

    Although the sensation of being bathed in golden light was very comfortable, he wasn''t so indulgent as to use such a precious opportunity merely for enjoyment.

    Several elders in green robes waved their hands to dissipate the white fog at the entrance of the Martial Temple, watching as the young man walked out of the great hall.

    "..."

    "That was quick. How do you feel?" Jiang Chengyun asked, somewhat surprised as he came forward.

    "Not bad," Shen Yi stretched his body slightly, feeling somewhat emotional that the legacy of a dynasty could, in some cases, be nearly as substantial as a panel, and he was fortunate enough to benefit from both.

    In truth, more than the increase in strength, what concerned him was the extension of his lifespan.

    After all, he had already experienced the stage of Condensation Elixir Completion through the Fiendish External Elixir.

    But gazing at a lifespan nearing a thousand years, Shen Yi felt somewhat dazed for a moment, completely unsure of how to use it.

    The growth in strength was something he could genuinely feel.

    But for a man in his twenties, the idea of such an extended span of years was not something he could grasp clearly.

    It looked like he would live until the end of time...

    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and turned to walk towards his residence, "How much longer until the Precious Tools are distributed?"

    Jiang Chengyun explained, "It should be soon, I think, because this time, in addition to claiming honours from the Imperial Court for other monster hunters from Qingzhou, there''s some complications... Besides, there''s a banquet at Wang Mansion tonight, so it''s not urgent for these two days."

    "I won''t be attending," Shen Yi said as he returned to his courtyard dwelling, truly uninterested in such matters.

    Compared to making small talk with others, he was more eager to attempt breaking through to the Embrace Pill Realm.

    "This..."

    Jiang Chengyun sighed with resignation, as the other party certainly had the right to refuse, but he himself did not dare to snub the face of Jin Jiang''s Princely Heir, "It''s getting late, should I go by myself then? After all, we are all from Qingzhou, and it wouldn''t be right to let Lady Jiang attend alone."

    Although it wouldn''t make much of a difference, having an extra person was always better.

    "Mhm." Shen Yi nodded.

    Once Jiang Chengyun left the courtyard, he sat at the table.

    First, he manipulated his breath to feel how different it was to use his own inner core compared to the Fiendish External Elixir.

    Then, closing his eyes, he recalled the part about embracing the pill and nourishing the spirit from the Beginner of Heaven-Devouring Elixir. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, footsteps echoed again within the courtyard.

    Shen Yi glanced sideways and saw a tall figure standing quietly in the courtyard, her jet-black long dress swaying slightly, hair reaching her waist, and that pale, delicate face with bright eyes and white teeth that would make anyone''s breath come a little heavier.

    However, he keenly noticed that her body beneath the long dress was somewhat stiff, as if she was not accustomed to such attire.

    Jiang Qiu Lan slowly entered the room and quietly sat at the table.

    Taking out two jars of wine from her Storage Treasure, she pushed one toward the young man, speaking softly, "Warm up a bit."

    "Why are you here?" Shen Yi did not reach for the jar of wine.

    Jiang Qiu Lan gave him a look, drank a mouthful of the strong liquor on her own.

    Then, wiping her lips with her sleeve, she exhaled and said, "Because I suddenly felt it wasn''t necessary."

    "What wasn''t necessary?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    The young woman looked at the wine jar in her hands, determination surfacing in her clear eyes, her voice cool, "With me in Qingzhou, why would we need to rely on someone else''s hands?"

 Chapter 170 The Sleeping Dragon and the Young Phoenix of Linjiang Prefecture_1

    Jiang Qiulan was sitting quietly at the table, yet her entire being radiated the sharpness that finally revealed what the most lethal sword in Qingzhou was like.Shen Yi, noncommittally, withdrew his gaze and reached for the small jar of wine, breaking the clay seal.

    He sipped lightly at the medicinal liquor.

    Tricking his buddies was no problem¡ªit wouldn''t cost him an ounce of flesh¡­

    If one really had such overwhelming confidence, how could they possibly have changed into this long dress?

    This was the price to pay for being burdened with too many expectations. When everyone in Qingzhou saw her as hope, she was essentially placed on a high pyre, where every admiring glance added a log to the fire.

    Shen Yi didn''t offer words of comfort, as their relationship was merely that of colleagues. The other had helped him a lot, and he would naturally not refuse to help with other matters, but their acquaintance hadn''t reached the level of sharing secrets.

    Moreover, compared to others in Qingzhou, he only trusted the knife in his hand.

    The room fell into silence.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan stared at the young man''s face, her beautiful eyes shimmering uncertainly.

    A moment later, the intense sharpness emanating from her slowly faded.

    Like a celestial being stepping out of a painting into the mortal world, she became a few degrees warmer and more real.

    She needed to maintain a facade of control in front of others, but in front of Shen Yi, he could always see through her true feelings.

    Jiang Qiulan lifted the wine jar and drank it all in one go, the amber-colored wine spilling down from her lips to her fair neck, dampening her dress¡­

    She closed her eyes, her thick lashes trembling, "It''s about to break through. I''m somewhat anxious."

    The young lady didn''t need a response from others, she just wanted someone to confide in, and the young man who was accustomed to quietness was undoubtedly the most suitable choice.

    "But when I put on this dress, all the years of cultivation seemed to turn into a joke."

    "I will kill it."

    Jiang Qiulan opened her eyes again, the darkness in her pupils no longer artificially sharp, but profoundly calm and yet brimming with a cold murderous intent.

    Not sure if it was an illusion, but a faint, barely perceptible sound of something shattering echoed in the quiet room. On close inspection, it wasn''t a sound, but a fluctuation of aura.

    Shen Yi put down the jar of wine, with a somewhat speechless look, "..."

    Cultivation was supposed to be a very serious matter, requiring a great deal of longevity to build up one''s realm. Couldn''t you stop making such a fuss with just a few words and stirring up trouble?

    "Thank you."

    Jiang Qiulan calmed her emotions, retracted her murderous intent, and her gaze softened as she looked at the young man.

    She was one step closer to becoming a Primordial Grandmaster.

    "Don''t mention it. You would have the same effect if you had a wooden stump here," Shen Yi said casually.

    To his surprise, Jiang Qiulan shook her head seriously, "It''s different."

    For the first time, her always proud talent felt the taste of being overshadowed by someone, and indeed, she was somewhat stimulated.

    Moreover, the other''s indifferent approach to life, as if he didn''t care about anything, also made Jiang Qiulan envious. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was precisely why she returned to this courtyard tonight.

    "You should now be at the Condensation Elixir Completion realm. With your intelligence, leaping over the three barriers might be many times faster than me," Jiang Qiulan said with a hint of emotion.

    Planting the seeds of the Dao, nurturing the Dao Fetus, condensing the Dao Infant¡ªwhen the Dao Infant accumulates enough foundation and completely breaks the inner core, one becomes a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.

    "How long will it take for someone who is not intelligent?" Shen Yi suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

    "You don''t need to worry about that," Jiang Qiulan advised softly. Every martial artist felt some nervousness when they first entered the Solidifying Pill stage, and the other party probably didn''t know just how astonishing his talent and insight really were.

    "I''m asking for someone else," Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    "Not intelligent..." Jiang Qiulan hesitated, seeming to feel it was somewhat impolite, and said with a hint of apology, "For example, someone like General Chen, around the age of two hundred, had already planted the divine seed and entered the Solidifying Pill stage and only broke through the second barrier when he recently went to Qingfeng Mountain... and he follows the Martial Immortal Path and controls a prefecture''s offerings, so he completely lacks nothing in terms of resources."

    It was obvious that Chen Qiankun was the limit of her examples.

    The path he chose was the Yin God Shortcut, which was much simpler than the Way of the Primordial Chaos.

    But after more than six hundred years, the Yin God had still not awakened, barely able to borrow some of its abilities.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at the profound armor he was wearing, thinking it was quite a coincidence.

    A small Linjiang Prefecture, to have two demon-suppression generals of ordinary talent, was quite remarkable.

    Fortunately, in the vast lifespan of demons, a few hundred years didn''t really count for much.

    After learning the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring, Shen Yi understood the Solidifying Pill stage quite well; there were only three main difficulties in it.

    First was the need for ample resources. For instance, if one wanted to nourish with vitality and blood, they''d need to find various Precious Medicines to consume, then refine them into the power of vitality and blood, before finally infusing it into the inner core. This process was extremely slow, and the needed Precious Medicines were astronomical in number.

    But Shen Yi had actually already thought of a solution to this problem.

    He planned to use the most readily available demonic power for nourishment, taking advantage of the Fiendish External Elixir''s dominant devouring methods, which allowed him to store demonic power in his body instantly, without needing to refine it again by himself, and directly feed it to the inner core, which essentially saved a step in the process.

    The second difficulty was, after accumulating enough, how to condense these elements into a Dao Seed; the third was that after the Dao Seed was formed, one still needed to fuse their divine consciousness into it.

    The last two were likely the reason for General Chen''s slow progress.

    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    However, for Shen Yi, these could be resolved with the lifespan of demons; the only issue now was the lack of sufficient demon cores in his hands.

    After obtaining the Precious Tool, it would also be time to return to Qingzhou.

    Just then, a figure hurriedly ran into the courtyard from outside.

    Jiang Chengyun rushed into the courtyard and looked towards the two figures sitting opposite each other in the room.

    His expression gradually became odd, "You guys..."

    No wonder he couldn''t find anyone for half the day; did it turn out that he was the only one who ultimately went to the banquet?

    Jiang Chengyun wasn''t complaining about the two of them; he just felt... that things might have gotten a bit out of hand this time.

    He stepped slightly to the side, revealing the delicate-looking young man in dark green robes behind him.

    The Princely Heir of Jin Jiang approached the house, his gaze sweeping over the two people, then took a look at the empty wine jar on the table.

    Shen Yi, clad in profound armor, and Jiang Qiulan in a black dress, the two were clearly not speaking, but simply sitting quietly gave off an exceptionally harmonious feeling.

    "Miss Jiang." The Princely Heir of Jin Jiang broke the silence with his voice.

    Jiang Qiulan looked back.

    She had no intention of getting involved with the Ji Mansion anymore, but since she had broken the appointment first, she calmly got up and nodded slightly, "I''ve had someone inform the Wang consort. I still have urgent matters to attend to in Qingzhou and truly have no interest in other affairs. Please trouble the Princely Heir to apologize to the Wang consort again on my behalf, and forgive Qiu Lan for the impropriety."

    She had only agreed to come over to guide the Princely Heir in Martial Arts, which did not include dining or drinking.

    However, after yesterday''s meeting, it was clear that the Princely Heir''s mind was not on Martial Arts, so naturally she had no reason to stay any longer.

 Chapter 171 The Scheming Jiang Qiulan_1

    Shen Yi still appeared as if he was an outsider to the situation.Just as he had thought before, this number one Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou, who was just a step away from becoming a Primordial Grandmaster, and had also made outstanding contributions to the Imperial Court¡ªunless she was willing, even in the Capital City, no one could force her to do anything.

    However, it seemed that the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang had no intention of engaging her in further conversation.

    He quickly turned his gaze towards Shen Yi and said with a slight nervousness, "General Shen, I previously asked Miss Jiang to invite you to a banquet, and you might have forgotten, so I came over..."

    A flicker of confusion crossed Jiang Qiulan''s eyes.

    Because the delicate-looking youth, as he spoke, suddenly cast her a very unfriendly look. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked up at the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang, noticing a subtle expectation hidden on the latter''s delicate features.

    He pondered for a moment.

    Suddenly, he realized something and a trace of surprise filled his eyes.

    "What''s happening?" Even as a Nascent Pill Stage martial artist, Jiang Chengyun had seen many things, but this left him increasingly flabbergasted.

    He suddenly realized that he might have worried about the wrong person before.

    Shen Yi silently looked at Jiang Qiulan, noticing indeed she had an ethereal grace, and after changing into a long dress, her demeanor seemed even more refined.

    He really wanted to suggest that the Princely Heir should get his eyes checked, as his aesthetic tastes seemed a bit disturbed.

    "..."

    Truth be told, this was Jiang Qiulan''s first encounter with such a situation.

    Even when facing the ambush of a minor Demon King, her beautiful face remained undisturbed, but now, a hint of a smile that others couldn''t see emerged at the corner of her mouth.

    If she remembered correctly, during her departure from Wang Mansion yesterday, he had not given her a single glance.

    It was only when Shen Yi''s surprise in his eyes became increasingly intense, that Jiang Qiulan turned to say, "General Shen will be returning to Qingzhou with me, I hope the Princely Heir will understand."

    Before her words could fade away, she noticed the Princely Heir''s gaze shift back to her.

    The previously hostile expression on his face had now turned somewhat sinister, and with a sneer he said, "So this is why Miss Jiang, after having agreed to my invitation, deliberately concealed the news and kept General Shen here to drink with you?"

    The delicate youth clicked his tongue, expressing his sentiment, "Miss Jiang looks so pure and aloof, but I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. It really is quite the eye-opener!"

    Having said that, he sneered, waved his sleeve, and turned to leave.

    He had just taken a step but then paused, casting a resentful glance at Shen Yi, "General Shen, the Consort is furious. I slipped out early to give you a heads-up. You should avoid her for a while, so you won''t be implicated by certain people."

    Leaving these words behind, he turned away again.

    Once the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang had quickened his pace and left the courtyard.

    Jiang Chengyun silently looked towards Lady Jiang, suddenly recalling how the day before she had asked Shen Yi for his sword as a keepsake, deduced that it was highly unlikely that the General would attend any banquets, deliberately avoided him, and even exceptionally wore a long dress...

    All the pieces came together.

    His longstanding beliefs began to collapse!

    "Keep laughing," Shen Yi said with raised eyebrows, regarding Jiang Qiulan with indifference. She liked to enjoy the tumult, apparently.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan had witnessed countless jealous quibbles, but this was her first time being the subject of one.

    As a martial artist on the verge of breaking through to the Primordial Realm, she naturally wouldn''t take the slight offense of a Wang Mansion Princely Heir seriously.

    She just found the experience quite novel and sighed, "I do not have the intentions he''s accusing me of."

    Still in denial!

    Jiang Chengyun clenched his teeth. As Lady Jiang''s most steadfast follower, he had long since noticed her unusual behavior.

    As the Demon-suppression Great General, she had come to stay in the Demon Hunter Office''s residence, famous in Qingzhou for never wasting time, she had taken the initiative to explain cultivation techniques to General Shen, and most importantly, she had been trying to get rid of him!

    ```

    Fortunately, General Shen still had that aloof demeanor.

    He was not shaken in the slightest by external matters.

    "General Shen, should we go somewhere else first?" Jiang Chengyun clenched his fist, his voice muffled, "And there''s Lady Jiang."

    Offending the Princely Heir was not a big deal, but truly angering the Consort could be even more terrifying than the wrath of Prince Ji himself.

    "Where would you all like to go?"

    From outside the courtyard, a gentle laugh was heard. Accompanied by two guards in white, the dignified Consort Ji walked slowly into the courtyard.

    "Qiu Lan pays respects to the Consort." Jiang Qiulan stepped out of the doorway.

    "No need for formalities," Consort Ji said, waving her hand lightly, her smile deepening, "It is kind of Lady Jiang to take time out of her busy schedule to send a message to Wang Mansion. This palace understands the urgency of Qingzhou''s predicament and will not take it to heart."

    "Thank you, Consort, for your understanding," Jiang Qiulan replied, unfazed by the barbed words hidden in the other''s tone.

    Consort Ji shook her head, "I wouldn''t dare to impose any further. I came here only to ask Lady Jiang to relay a message to the General of Qingzhou on my behalf."

    Her smile faded, and she spoke with profound meaning, "I hope that when he is beheaded by the Demon King and his Yin God is severed, he will remember, must remember, it''s all thanks to his disciple''s contribution."

    Having said that, Consort Ji turned to leave.

    Without any intention of staying.

    Watching her retreating figure, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes twitched slightly, and anger surged in his heart.

    He took heavy breaths and turned to look around.

    He saw Jiang Qiulan sitting back down at the table as if nothing had happened, with both her and General Shen appearing to take Consort Ji''s words lightly.

    Jiang Chengyun remained silent for a moment, quickly adjusting his emotions, and adopted an equally composed demeanor.

    ...

    The next day at noon.

    Inside the Demon Hunter Office, Jiang Chengyun was checking a pile of Precious Tools and elixirs, including several Martial Arts Techniques. When he was sure there were no mistakes or omissions, he stored them all into a silver bell.

    "What about General Shen''s items?" He was puzzled.

    "You will know once you go back and wait for a while," the woman glanced at him.

    Jiang Chengyun frowned but it wasn''t appropriate to ask more.

    He left the office and returned to his residence.

    Shen Yi was ready to depart for Qingzhou, but found that Jiang Chengyun was spreading his hands towards him: "Told us to wait."

    "Do not worry, the Imperial Court never withholds rewards from the Demon Hunter Office and the Demon-suppression Bureau," said Jiang Qiulan, similarly puzzled in her heart.

    Even though medium-grade Precious Tools were extremely valuable, and all of Qingzhou only had twelve of them,

    It was unlikely that even if Shen Yi had specific requirements, it would take nearly three days to find an appropriate Precious Tool.

    They did not have to wait long.

    Soon, an aged figure appeared at the courtyard entrance.

    He was dressed in a blue robe, walking slowly into the courtyard.

    He seemed so frail that a breeze could knock him over, yet it caused Jiang Chengyun to tense up completely.

    Jiang Qiulan was slightly taken aback, "Grandmaster Wu?"

    The newcomer was one of the four elders responsible for the Martial Temple Refinement from the day before.

    He paid no attention to Jiang Chengyun, gave Jiang Qiulan a slight nod, and then sat on a stone bench in the middle of the courtyard, speaking to the young man in profound armor, "Ready to return to Qingzhou?"

    Although Shen Yi did not know the old man''s exact identity, he could infer from the attitudes of the two beside him and nodded, "Mhm."

    The old man''s next sentence completely changed Jiang Chengyun''s expression.

    "Would you mind not going back?"

    ```

    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 172 Register at the Martial Temple, Retrieve the Sword from the Abyss_1

    The Martial Temple is the very foundation upon which the Great Qian Dynasty was established.Its status is incomparably prestigious.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau and the Monster Hunters can operate independently of the Imperial Court because they are under the jurisdiction of the Martial Temple.

    As one of the temple stewards, Officer Wu''s words can fully represent the intentions of the Martial Temple.

    Is it possible not to return?

    Jiang Chengyun was completely dumbfounded. In the land of the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, whether in the Imperial Court or the martial circles, what martial artist wouldn''t want to join the Martial Temple?

    Here, they possess the finest Precious Tools, the most elixirs, and a collection of endless precious martial arts.

    And when it comes to backers, who could surpass a living Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator?

    They don''t even need to actively invite anyone, as they can easily attract the world''s talented individuals.

    But at this moment, Officer Wu was actually waiting for General Shen''s response.

    "Stay at the Martial Temple and serve the Golden Body."

    A complex expression flashed through the old man''s cloudy eyes. This young man''s situation was unprecedented, the way he could completely devour the aura separated from the Golden Body had deeply troubled all of the old men.

    But this also indirectly proved just how valuable he was.

    To let him go just like that was somewhat regrettable.

    After some deliberation, it might not be a loss to keep the young man.

    Jiang Qiu Lan stood with her hands at her side, quietly looking at Shen Yi.

    This was not much different from what she had expected.

    Given the youth''s talent, no one could ignore his presence, not even the Martial Temple.

    What surprised Jiang Qiu Lan somewhat was that these temple stewards were so proactive, a far cry from their usual proud and detached demeanor.

    They should have only seen Shen Yi once.

    What exactly happened during his refinement period at the Martial Temple?

    "What''s the benefit?"

    Shen Yi asked curiously.

    "Benefit?"

    Officer Wu''s eyelids twitched slightly. It had been many years since the Martial Temple had extended an invitation to anyone.

    And now this young man was negotiating terms with him?

    He closed his eyes, steadied his emotions, and then reopened them: "The reason we stay here is for a single purpose... that is to refine the Golden Body Dharma Identity and break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, and here we have the most abundant Incense Willpower."

    Officer Wu shook his head: "Do not think that because you are young and talented, you have all the time in the world. A thousand years pass in the blink of an eye. Only when you truly begin to delve into this path will you realize that time is far from enough."

    "So... stop wasting your precious lifespan on those useless matters, such as Qingzhou. When the Primordial Warriors have time to take action, they will naturally know how to resolve it."

    In just a few sentences, Jiang Chengyun felt inexplicably downhearted.

    It seemed easy to say that the Primordial Grandmasters would resolve the issue when they had time, but in reality, it represented the wails of tens of millions of Qingzhou''s common people, the fall of numerous generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the tragic deaths of many Monster Hunters.

    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire

    Yet, in the face of a time span that could last thousands of years, these things seemed so trivial.

    The common people are like weeds, they proliferate rapidly.

    The generals are somewhat more valuable, but as long as the Incense Willpower is sufficient, it is not impossible to replicate them.

    In the eyes of the Martial Temple, it was just a temporary setback. As long as they deal with other troubles, they can reclaim their territory from the demons when they have time.

    As a Qingzhou Monster Hunter, even I cannot criticize this.

    Because if the other troubles are not dealt with, it wouldn''t be as simple as just temporarily losing Qingzhou.

    "¡­"

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then finally looked up and said, "Then forget it."

    With Incense Willpower available for uninhibited use, plus talent and understanding unmatched in Great Qian, it equaled a future Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.

    The problem is... talent is a farce.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun fell into an even greater daze than before, feeling as if his brain was spinning.

    Officer Wu had made his stance clearer than clear.

    Should General Shen only nod in agreement, it wouldn''t merely involve joining the Martial Temple as a mere disciple; rather, he would truly be cultivated as a successor.

    What great esteem that was?

    And yet, it had been refused so readily.

    Could it be that Officer Shen was truly devoted to Qingzhou?

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Chengyun''s gaze towards the young man slowly filled with deep admiration.

    "Sigh."

    It seemed as if Officer Wu had anticipated this response all along.

    Only a kindred spirit understands another.

    They too had once been this proud, always feeling that the world held no other talent like theirs, cultivating and breaking through realms as easily as eating and drinking; why would they care about time or patience?

    The elder stood up and took out a long, jade case from his Storage Treasure, placing it on the table somewhat grumpily, "You can at least agree to be listed, right?"

    The other party was still young; there would come a day of sudden regrets, a realization they all had experienced at least once. Although hoping the other would take fewer detours and learn from the lessons... Oh well, at least the Immortal Sects shouldn''t get ahead of them.

    In any case, the lad was a Demon-suppression Great General and, returning to Qingzhou, he would still cultivate the path of the Yin God. If it has to be slow, then so be it.

    The three in the yard turned their gazes to the jade case on the table.

    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have guessed something, a flicker of realization passing through her clear eyes.

    Listening to Officer Wu''s intentions, it seemed he wanted to recruit Shen Yi.

    Then the item within this jade case would likely be far from a mere ordinary Precious Tool.

    Indeed, as the elder lifted the lid of the case, a Precious Tool fashioned in the exact shape of the blade Shen Yi wore at his waist revealed its true form.

    "I was worried you would not find it comfortable to use, so I took special care in selecting it," the elder said. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The straight blade, an interplay of dark hues, concealed within itself a faint, ghostly glow, its serrated scale patterns shimmering with a misty black gleam.

    "Its name is Qin Yuan, a Superior Treasure."

    "It has nothing too special, capable of beheading a Demon King and possessing the power to protect the spirit... If you face the Howling Moon Demon King, its divine skills can make the soul dissipate and leave the body. With this blade on you, your Divine Soul will be safe," the elder explained.

    The elder took the blade out and casually tossed it toward the young man in profound armor.

    Shen Yi caught it effortlessly, studying the weapon carefully, "Is there no sheath?"

    "..." Officer Wu exhaled slightly in irritation, "Do I need to offer you a set of armor as well?"

    Really offering it?

    When Shen Yi looked up, he saw the elderly man had already turned and left the courtyard, leaving behind only a phrase, "Since you''ve accepted the blade, it seems you are quite satisfied with it, so let''s settle on you being listed with the Martial Temple then."

    It was not just a Superior Treasure blade.

    It was specifically to counter that Demon King of Qingzhou.

    And the final condition was nothing less than the enviable fortune of joining the Martial Temple.

    Such treatment, even Jiang Qiulan had never experienced.

    She found that since traveling with Shen Yi, she''d encountered many new and unexpected experiences.

    It was at that moment that she suddenly noticed the young man in profound armor removing the blade at his waist, testing the new Qin Yuan in the sheath, then looking over at her, "Is it okay to return half for now?"

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan walked over and took the Black Knife; it was cold to the touch, exuding an inescapable scent of Monster Blood.

    It was indeed the same as she remembered, yet it felt entirely different.

    It was as if the other had completed a long journey for an old friend, passing on this experience to her, and was now about to embark on a new adventure.

    She looked at the Gold-patterned Black Sheath at Shen Yi''s waist, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her lips, "Alright."

 Chapter 173 Its All My Credit_1

    ```Qingzhou, Yushan Prefecture.

    The moonlight was like water.

    On the quiet long street, a burly man clad in a short tunic hiccupped drunkenly with satisfaction.

    He shook his head, suddenly feeling a chill down his spine.

    In a trance, he looked up to the sky.

    There, high above at over thirty feet, a suspended long sword had appeared at some unknown time, its presence like that of an indifferent hawk eyeing its prey.

    The next moment, a sword light more intense than the moonlight poured down.

    Splat¡ª

    The man''s body was instantly dismembered, its chunks of flesh hitting the ground with plops, transforming into a huge furry limb and a ferocious beast''s head gaping with large eyes filled with pure bewilderment.

    Blood plasma spread unstoppably, staining the bluestone slabs a dark red.

    The long sword changed its course and swooped towards Qingzhou City.

    It flew past the city walls into the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and finally landed on a stone table in a quiet courtyard, its clean blade untouched by any bloodstain.

    Jiang Yuanhua opened his eyes, showing a hint of fatigue.

    A Yin God could leave its physical body and drift everywhere, but inspecting every city one after another truly was a tiresome task.

    Bai Ziming handed over a cup of spirit-replenishing tea soup that had already been prepared, "Master, please have some tea."

    "Only you have a bit of filial piety. The others..."

    Jiang Yuanhua received the tea cup and moistened his throat with an indifferent expression. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Bai Ziming coughed lightly, "Your disciple sisters have already returned."

    "Among the others, Qiu Lan is still sensible," Jiang Yuanhua put down the tea cup and looked outside the courtyard.

    It had only been a little over a month, how could they have returned so soon?

    Even if the Princely Heir had issues, he probably wouldn''t dare show it in front of his mother, Consort Ji.

    Qiu Lan''s temperament was cold and detached; she rarely became angry with others.

    Two such individuals getting along would surely be courteous, unlikely to create any problems, which in the eyes of Consort Ji, may have seemed like a gradual progress in the relationship between young people, with conditions seemingly improving.

    Once she felt reassured internally, she probably would not hesitate to invite a Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave for Qingzhou.

    By then, having dealt with the Howling Moon Demon King, there would no longer be a need to bother with these overbearing old dames.

    "Go ask your disciple sister to come here; I have something to inquire from her."

    With that thought, Jiang Yuanhua nodded slightly.

    Bai Ziming was about to step forward and summon her when a figure in an ink-black robe slowly walked in.

    "How did it go?" Jiang Yuanhua asked with a smile.

    Jiang Qiulan gazed quietly at her master, "I have offended Consort Ji; she had me bring you a message."

    As these words came out, the smile on Jiang Yuanhua''s face stiffened slightly, yet he still patiently asked, "What message?"

    "She said that when the Howling Moon Demon King slays your Yin God, you must remember, must definitely remember, that it was all thanks to me."

    Having said this, Jiang Qiulan prepared to turn and leave.

    Listening to her calm tone, Bai Ziming subconsciously diverted his gaze, stepping aside.

    No wonder she was the senior disciple; such words coming from her mouth felt completely natural.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s smile vanished as he watched his disciple walk away expressionlessly, until her figure disappeared into the night.

    He returned his gaze to the long sword on the table.

    His eyes were as calm as still water in an ancient well.

    "Master, you don''t plan on taking action against the disciple sister, do you?" Bai Ziming suddenly felt nervous.

    But he saw his master give him a glance, as if looking at an idiot.

    ```

    Jiang Yuanhua rubbed his forehead, showing no intention of calling Jiang Qiulan back. From that single sentence, he knew that the path to seek help from the consort was completely severed.

    As for what had happened, it no longer mattered. His disciple had merely come to notify him.

    Chen Qiankun''s warning echoed inexplicably in his ears.

    Deserted by all...

    He sighed and lowered his hand, remaining silent for a long while before saying, "You Shi, your senior brother once explained to Qiu Lan on my behalf that I only imparted the Golden Silk Macaque martial arts, and granted it the precious saber to venture out and cultivate, not intending any harm to it."

    "So it was a misunderstanding by senior sister?" Bai Ziming asked softly.

    "There was no misunderstanding," Jiang Yuanhua said indifferently, looking at the neatly arranged jars of wine under the distant tree. "I could tell at a glance what it was going to do, and I deliberately let it go to its death, never regretting it."

    Hearing this, Bai Ziming stopped talking.

    If there was no regret, then there was no need to bring it up again.

    "When I was still a deputy general in Tanzhou, I once witnessed the city''s fall. I do not wish to see it a second time," he said.

    "For that, I will not care about anything."

    Jiang Yuanhua reached for his sword, exhaled a turbid breath, and a cold light returned to his eyes.

    Any trace of regret that had formed in his heart was erased in an instant.

    Does he truly not care... Bai Ziming rolled his eyes secretly. Clearly, compared to the failure to secure help, what truly shook the master''s emotions was the casual manner in which the senior sister had delivered the message.

    It pained him enough to need to share his thoughts, in order to alleviate the depression in his heart.

    Yet Jiang Qiulan, as a disciple he personally trained, could not gain her master''s trust no matter how dazzlingly she performed.

    How could they enjoy a normal master-disciple relationship with such interaction?

    "Did A''Qian return?" Jiang Yuanhua asked, restoring his calm.

    "Yes, the Howling Moon Demon King''s location has already been sent back." Bai Ziming took out a scroll and opened it.

    The master glanced at it briefly, then closed his eyes again, his whole person once more like a statue, the precious sword once again sweeping across the sky!

    The long-standing confrontation had become the daily routine between this Martial Immortal and the Demon King.

    This time, it was probably another few months of meditation.

    ...

    Inside a side courtyard of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    Shen Yi sat on the edge of the bed, sinking into introspection, with a hint of puzzlement in his expression.

    He noticed that, within the sea of Qi, many faint white glimmers had appeared at some unknown time, and there were quite a number of them.

    The Primordial Inner Core swiftly absorbed them, looking like a jade pill filled with white mist.

    What is this thing?

    A gentle knocking sound suddenly arose.

    He opened his eyes again, "Come in."

    Jiang Qiulan entered through the door, not mentioning anything about the General, knowing that the other party would not be interested or care about the General''s thoughts.

    "I''m going back to Yushan Prefecture."

    She sat down beside the table. She was used to being alone, but today, she suddenly remembered to bid farewell to him, "If there''s any issue..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I want to know what kind of energy is actively approaching me." Shen Yi was sure it was not the effect of any Demonic Martial Arts, so he asked directly without hiding anything.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan was slightly taken aback, "Incense Willpower... But you''re only acting as a general temporarily, that shouldn''t be happening."

    She thought for a moment before saying, "Could it be that you''ve established a temple in Qingzhou?"

    Ever since the Imperial Court established the Demon-suppression Bureau, there hasn''t been any blatant temple building by demons. And if there were, it would be due to special circumstances, limited to a very small scope.

    "..." Shen Yi shook his head; he had neither the time nor the inclination to make himself into a statue and place it in a temple. Just the thought of it was unbearably awkward.

 Chapter 174 Demonic Fiend Dao Seed, Breakthrough to the Embrace Pill Stage!_1

    "Actually, there''s no need to pay much attention to it, just disperse them with some time."Jiang Qiulan had ample experience in this regard, after all, she was a martial artist who commanded the incense willpower of an entire prefecture while practicing the Way of the Primordial Chaos.

    The former Demon-suppression Great General of Yushan Prefecture had fallen, and to this day, there was still no suitable candidate.

    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Disperse..."

    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered with light, picking up on his previous idea again, "The Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators enshrined in the Martial Temple, are they only limited to the Imperial City area, or can the scope be expanded to the entire Great Qian Dynasty?"

    He wanted to clarify this matter, because if it was the former, then he might as well honestly disperse it.

    Although Jiang Qiulan didn''t practice Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, she had heard of it, "As far as I know, there''s no such restriction for the Golden Body Dharma Identity, unless the golden body is shattered, and it needs to be reformed using the incense willpower in the Great Qian Dynasty."

    Upon hearing this, an unusual glint crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.

    His idea was actually quite simple, since it was all about embracing the pill to nurture the spirit, nurturing one was as viable as nurturing a pair.

    At most, it was about cramming the Dao Infant and the Yin Spirit together.

    For others, focusing on a single path and striving to breakout within the limited lifespan was naturally the course of action.

    But for himself, utilizing the lifespan of demons, as long as he slew enough, the difficulties would naturally resolve themselves.

    The tricky part was the issue of spiritual sense.

    If one were a Primordial Grandmaster going on to nurture a Yin Spirit, there would not be spare spiritual sense to give to it.

    However, he could attempt to reform a demonic spirit using what was called the Demon Origin and merge it into the Yin Spirit.

    Even if he failed, it was nothing more than wasting the incense willpower that was already unusable to him.

    Moreover, according to previous experiences, the demons he personally slew could even help deduce cultivation techniques, hence the description of the Demon Origin, about being enslaved for eternity and unable to transcend... Most likely wasn''t an exaggeration.

    Of course, the focus was still on the Primordial Martial Arts.

    Shen Yi always felt that the Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator in the Martial Temple seemed a bit senile, and moreover, he wasn''t keen on walking the world in the guise of a golden body.

    "Any other questions?"

    Jiang Qiulan waited patiently, "If there''s anything you need help with, don''t be polite."

    "Hmm..." Shen Yi pondered for a moment, looking at her, "Could you lend me some Demon Cores for now?"

    "Sure." Jiang Qiulan nodded, her hand brushed past her waist, and about a dozen Condensation Elixir Completion Demon Cores lay quietly on the table.

    "This is all I have on me, and it should be sufficient for you to conjure a Dao Seed."

    She had previously witnessed firsthand him using demonic power, and even the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was recommended by her, so naturally, she knew what Shen Yi would do with the Demon Cores.

    As for the possibility that he might be a transformed demon... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Being able to walk out alive from the Martial Temple already spoke volumes.

    "I''ll repay you the next time we meet."

    Shen Yi wasn''t overly courteous, taking all the Demon Cores into the silver bell.

    Currently swamped with demon lifespan, he urgently needed to find a few Embrace Pill Realm demons to discuss life with, and to be on the safe side, it was definitely better to enhance as much as possible.

    "It''s all right, I nourish the Dao Infant with the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent and converge the Primordial Limitless Sword Body, so I no longer need these things."

    Jiang Qiulan slowly rose to her feet and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, General Chen instructed me before leaving to tell you that if you''re free after your return, you should look for him in Linjiang Prefecture... I''ll be leaving now."

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi nodded.

    If he had time, that meant he didn''t.

    Linjiang Prefecture was home to a bunch of old Jiaolongs hiding in the Yangchun River; unless they came out, he''d have to keep searching indefinitely.

    After Jiang Qiulan left the yard.

    He retrieved a breath from the silver bell, the one he had gotten from Jiang Chengyun, belonging to General You Longtao.

    If he remembered correctly, the last time he passed through Tingyang City, he heard that there were three Embrace Pill Realm demons there; that was a much better deal than looking for Patriarch Chen.

    With this thought, Shen Yi got up and closed the door.

    He poured himself a warm cup of water and only then opened the panel, satisfaction in his eyes as he looked at the lifespan that stretched ten thousand years.

    He didn''t expect to go to the Capital City with ten thousand years in hand and still manage to bring it all back.

    How long would it take to spend it all?

    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: 10,047 years]

    ```

    He channeled the demon''s lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir for absorption.

    Previously, the Fiendish External Elixir still carried the cultivation level of the Fox Demon, and he decided to exhaust this resource before proceeding.

    [In the first year, you manipulate the internal Heaven-Devouring Elixir to devour the cultivation within the external elixir completely. With keen interest, you operated the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, beginning to congeal the Dao Seed. This task requires great patience and meticulous care, which, coincidentally, you are in no short supply of.]

    The moment the prompt appeared.

    Shen Yi discovered that the Fiendish External Elixir in his sea of qi was drained, and its vicious demonic power dyed the inner core dark red.

    The lifespan of the demon rapidly declined.

    The in-panel prompt was indeed accurate; he truly had patience, not voicing a single complaint from beginning to end.

    Watching as the demon''s lifespan decreased by one hundred and twelve years, he finally gathered all the demonic power together.

    Clearly, a Condensation Elixir Completion level of cultivation was not enough to directly step into the Embrace Pill Realm, and the gap was not small.

    According to this progress, approximately nine more repetitions were needed for the Dao Seed to fully take shape.

    "But..."

    Shen Yi put down his cup and suddenly felt something was amiss.

    Jiang Qiulan had said that Patriarch Chen embedded the divine seed at two hundred years old, successfully advancing to the Embrace Pill Realm. By over eight hundred years old, he had nurtured the divine fetus, which was already a display of extremely poor aptitude.

    But according to the current prompt, did it mean that he would need more than a thousand years just to embed the Dao Seed?

    If he relied solely on himself, wouldn''t his lifespan be exhausted before entering the Embrace Pill Realm?

    "..."

    It was probably also due to the difficulty of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique. Moreover, Patriarch Chen had taken the Yin God Shortcut, so how could he be compared to someone like himself, who pursued the Primordial Martial Arts?

    Shen Yi took out another complete Demon Core. Now wealthy and imposing, he directly spent a year of the demon''s lifespan to swallow it, seeing if he could stimulate any innate talent.

    However, aside from the Fiendish External Elixir getting its fill, nothing else happened.

    The sole function of the external elixir was to help absorb demonic power and then feed it to the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.

    The lifespan of the demon continued to decrease.

    A crimson light spot gradually appeared in the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.

    While congealing the Dao Seed was difficult, there were at least traces to follow, so it did not generate too much negative emotion.

    He ingested one demon core after another.

    [In the eight hundred and seventy-third year, you devoured the inner core of a Golden-Haired Rat Demon, absorbing the impurities within, and gained the innate talent of Spiritual Treasure Perception.]

    [Spiritual Treasure Perception: You possess a keen sense that others cannot match towards heaven-earth treasures, always able to discover precious items hidden beneath an ordinary facade.]

    Yet another talent without a realm prefix.

    It''s better than nothing.

    Shen Yi redirected his focus back to the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.

    He saw the crimson light spot become more solid, and web-like veins began to spread nearby.

    Until the ninth demon core was ingested.

    [In the one thousand three hundred and seventy-year, you successfully embedded the Demonic Fiend Dao Seed, advancing into the Embrace Pill Realm.]

    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique reaches minor completion.]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Eight thousand six hundred and seventy-seven years.]

    In that instant, vibrant vitality burst forth within the inner core!

    The crimson light spot actually began to pulsate, almost like a beating heart.

    At the same time, the strong and ferocious demonic power surged tumultuously within the inner core, even showing signs of overflowing!

    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi mobilized the Sun Melting Furnace and forcefully hammered down the suppressive force!

    In just an instant, the crimson light spot was suppressed without any resistance.

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, his aura appearing so wild and robust!

    Even though he fully engaged the turtle-breathing technique, he could only keep it contained within the confines of the house, preventing it from spreading further.

    This was a power he had never experienced before.

    In the face of this demonic power, even the previously accomplished Fiendish inner elixir seemed like a laughably trivial object.

    ```

 Chapter 175 Flamemane White Jade Rabbit_1

    Tingyang County, Yong''an City.In the quiet teahouse, a lone customer sat at a corner table.

    You Longtao had shed his profound armor with red cape, now dressed in an elegant scholar''s robe, holding a bowl of coarse tea, wanting to savor this rare leisure time.

    Just as the scalding tea had cooled enough to drink,

    Suddenly, many figures appeared outside the door.

    Xiao Qiangwei walked in slowly and came to his side, "Why suddenly send a message to the Demon Catcher?"

    You Longtao set down his tea bowl, slightly regretting the brief respite, but his face still held a gentle smile, "I feel that something is going to go wrong, so I wanted to discuss it with Elder Yang."

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei''s expression quickly grew solemn.

    The ''Elder Yang'' mentioned is one of the three Golden Bell Demon Catchers.

    Each Golden Bell Demon Catcher is occupied with important duties, and unless necessary, the Demon-suppression Bureau would absolutely not disturb them.

    She shook her head helplessly, "I was thinking of bringing someone over so you could rest for a few days and catch up on old times."

    As she spoke, another person walked in from outside.

    The tall girl had a pretty face, but her hair was slightly disheveled, looking windblown and travel-weary, with some scrapes on her cheeks.

    Her form-fitting white sleeve was stained with blood, and her right arm, clearly broken, dangled helplessly.

    Yet her face still bore a carefree smile, "Brother You."

    You Longtao sighed, "Why is it that every time I see you, you''re in this state? Could it be you intend to vex me to death? Hasn''t what happened in Baiyun County taught you anything?"

    "Brother, you really do nag!"

    Lin Baiwei pursed her lips, and turned to someone else, "Would you mind getting me something to eat? Anything filling will do."

    The teahouse owner evidently sensed something was amiss, these people were clearly no ordinary commoners. Although the shop only sold tea, he hurriedly had a boy run out to buy several baskets of meat buns.

    Lin Baiwei withdrew her gaze, evidently not wanting to hear anymore lectures from her ''brother'', and quickly changed the subject, curious, "What exactly happened?"

    Theoretically speaking, their master had already returned to Qingzhou, and even if his attention was mostly on the Howling Moon Demon King, would other demons dare to take a gamble on whether the General of Qingzhou wasn''t paying attention to them?

    "Actually, there''s not much of a big issue."

    You Longtao slowly closed his eyes, an additional hint of confusion in his expression, "I just feel that something''s not quite right; they are becoming increasingly brazen."

    The Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division and the demons had always been in a kind of delicate balance, both quietly waiting for the day that balance would be broken.

    It was rare, as it was now, to see them provoke one after another so actively.

    "Could it be that a minor Demon King has been injured and they have been ordered to come and tie you down?" Xiao Qiangwei suggested softly.

    "I''m not completely sure, but it''s not the first time the minor Demon King has been injured..." You Longtao regulated his breathing, the vague unease in his heart intensifying.

    If it were a diversion, then the antics on Yangchun River would be their usual style.

    Dispatching a few demons with middling cultivation to stir up bloodshed in various places, drawing everyone''s attention; as long as they weren''t extremely unlucky, and didn''t encounter someone whose mobility overpowered everyone in Qingzhou, it would already sufficiently exhaust the Imperial Court''s officers.

    "Are you perhaps too tired?" Xiao Qiangwei noticed his state was a bit off, "If the minor Demon King has already broken through, they would have directly attacked us by now, we wouldn''t have the chance for such idle chit-chat. If it hasn''t broken through, how would they dare to wager their lives against Qingzhou?"

    "..."

    You Longtao opened his eyes, forcing a smile, "I hope I''m just overthinking it. But it''s true that I''m starting to lose my hold over them, which indeed isn''t false. By asking Elder Yang to come here, I also hoped to attempt eliminating another Dao-Infant-holding Demon King."

    "Brother, are you leaving Qingzhou?"

    Lin Baiwei had just bitten into a bun, her cheeks round with food, and she asked in muffled surprise.

    This would be a major event that must first be reported to Qingzhou City!

    "With Master anchored here, there shouldn''t be any chaos. I want to give it a try," You Longtao said, his expression unchanged.

    However, Xiao Qiangwei read a different meaning into his words and for a moment forgot about the hierarchy, rebuking him sharply, "You''re not planning to inform the General? Have you lost your mind?"

    She could hardly imagine such words coming from the usually steadfast General You.

    "..."

    You Longtao looked out of the teahouse, speaking indifferently, "I just want to do my best to buy her some more time. At least before a real breakthrough, I don''t want her to make hasty decisions out of desperation about the demon disaster and end up agreeing to do things she wouldn''t want to."

    If he were responsible for not being able to control the demon lord, leading to another place filled with piles of corpses...

    He knew that his sister, who appeared cold on the outside, was not actually indifferent to worldly things. On the contrary, she had crawled out from a mountain of corpses and personally experienced the most tragic demon disasters.

    With the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent constantly stimulating the Dao Infant, forcing the already greedy Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant to consume a sword intent it simply couldn''t handle.

    As a consequence, the cold and deadly sword intent was also constantly piercing her Qi ocean.

    The tranquility that lingered in her eyes was actually numbness forged from endless agony.

    With her talent, she had already done enough for Qingzhou. There was no need to sacrifice her last bit of dignity in the Imperial City Royal Mansion.

    "Aunt Xiao, for the first time, I find myself doubting the Master I have always deeply respected, yet I can''t think of any other solution," You Longtao admitted openly after taking a deep breath.

    As his disciples, everyone was giving their all, but it simply wasn''t enough.

    "..." Lin Baiwei was eating her fourth bun when she suddenly lost her appetite.

    "Whatever." Xiao Qiangwei didn''t know how to console him and simply pretended she hadn''t heard.

    Just then, a skinny bald man suddenly walked in.

    He played with the Golden Bell in his hand and carelessly sat down opposite them.

    "Senior Yang," the two demon catchers quickly stood up.

    "General You, what do you need from me?" The bald man ignored the two women and stared at the man opposite him with a smile.

    You Longtao glanced at the golden bell casually placed on the table.

    For some reason, he let out a sigh.

    Then he looked up calmly and said, "I want to eliminate a demon."

    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    The bald man''s eyes lit up with curiosity and he chuckled, "Which demon would the General like to eliminate?"

    You Longtao also smiled, "The Flamemane White Jade Rabbit."

    At the mention of the name, the bald man was taken aback, then burst into laughter as if amused, "Where does the General plan to eliminate it?"

    You Longtao slowly rose to his feet, "If possible, right here."

    Seeing this, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly felt something was off, and Lin Baiwei, who was wiping the corner of her mouth, abruptly stopped her hand.

    Under the gaze of the three of them.

    The bald man swiftly transformed into a beautiful woman with snow-white skin and a voluptuous figure. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Adorned in an extravagant white dress, her long black hair reached her waist, with strands tinged with dark red.

    Her charming face held a teasing smile: "How does General You plan to take care of me?"

    As she spoke, her delicate fingers toyed with the Golden Bell on the table.

    The sound of the bell was crisp and pleasant to the ear, but to You Longtao, it was heavy with threat.

 Chapter 176 Slaying the Dan-Yao Monarch Again (Another chapter will be late)_1

    Seeing that the other party had already grasped his intentions,the White Jade Rabbit Demon cast her gaze onto the two women beside her, looking thoroughly content before she too attempted to stand.

    Suddenly, a strange expression flitted across her face.

    She definitively made a motion to rise, yet couldn''t actually stand up.

    The reason was an additional hand with distinct joints resting on her fair and delicate shoulder, seemingly laid there casually, yet it pressed her into her seat with irresistible force.

    White Jade Rabbit Demon looked up and met a handsome visage, its eyes clear and bright beneath his flowing hair.

    This youth, who entered the teahouse at an unhurried pace, neither looked at the Golden Bell on the table nor the women beside it.

    As if he didn''t care about these matters.

    He quietly watched the charming face of the Rabbit Demon, as if his gaze had room only for her.

    "What do you want?"

    The Rabbit Demon''s heartbeat suddenly quickened¡ªshe hadn''t felt such a gaze even during the most affectionate times with her husband years ago. It was as if the whole world only held her in importance.

    What confused her even more was the profound joy hidden in those pitch-black pupils, like a flickering flame, seemingly ready to greedily devour her completely.

    Under such scrutiny, a chill shot up her spine to the top of her head, and her body instantly tensed.

    "..."

    Shen Yi inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    That was really close, he almost didn''t make it in time.

    This delicious Demon Core, he nearly missed out on it to someone else.

    The slightly eerie scene in the teahouse didn''t last long.

    The next moment,

    Shen Yi suddenly threw a punch, like a fist of white jade fiercely striking the lovely face of the Rabbit Demon!

    There was no ripple of aura, only the pure force of his physical body.

    The Rabbit Demon''s skull cracked, her entire face abruptly collapsed inwards, as her fair and delicate skin was torn grotesquely under the brunt of the fist.

    "I..."

    The Rabbit Demon was an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, her body unimaginable resilient.

    Yet in that instant, she was utterly bewildered, feeling her entire brain engulfed by excruciating pain.

    "..."

    You Longtao hadn''t expected the fight to break out so suddenly; he had intended to inquire about the Golden Bell. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But as a Demon-suppression Great General, his reactions were incredibly fast.

    The moment Shen Yi made his move, You Longtao had already closed his eyes, summoning the power of the Yin God within him.

    Just then,

    Shen Yi seemed to sense something, grabbed hold of the Rabbit Demon''s long hair, and without mercy, flung her out, smashing through the teahouse''s roof and soaring into the air like a torn sack.

    He turned into a gust of wind and swept out of the teahouse.

    He casually flicked his sword fingers.

    The Tao seed within the Swallow Heaven inner core rapidly became violent and fierce; a surging demonic power burst forth from within him, staining the entire sky a pale red.

    A colossal crimson sword, over ten zhang long, swiftly solidified.

    Sounds of dragons roaring and tigers howling echoed incessantly in Yong''an City, as if a fierce dragon sprang from the abyss and tigers prowled the forests.

    The enormous sword phantom forcefully shot forth!

    Fierce dragons and malevolent tigers twined around the sword, dragging out long streams of light, violently assaulting the frail figure in the air!

    The vast demonic power engulfed the woman, and two ferocious beast mouths seemed eager to chew her to pieces.

    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, his black robes billowing, as he looked down indifferently at the Demonic Beast plummeting downward.

    He took a step mid-air, and his figure suddenly appeared behind the Rabbit Demon.

    Under the power of the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, the six peerless fierce demons within him all roared terrifyingly, though only resounding in his mind. Yet that intangible oppression made the entire Yong''an City feel as if it were being watched by a Demon, the atmosphere oppressive and terrifying, falling into dead silence.

    Shen Yi''s five fingers emanated cyan light.

    He looked toward the plummeting rabbit demon, and as it fell halfway through the air, the cyan light surged in waves, and his palm slammed into her once more!

    Under the mighty force and the tearing of the cyan light, the rabbit demon''s body burst open, tendons snapped and bones shattered.

    Scalding monster blood bloomed in the air, like a delicate rose.

    "Is the person still alive?"

    The inquiry echoed in her ears, and amidst the intense agony, the rabbit demon plunged into madness; yet the opponent''s hand was already throttling her throat, tightening its grip.

    That seemingly slender body concealed a strength so terrifying that even demons found it appalling!

    She struggled frantically.

    She wanted to threaten, to intimidate, and a persistent thought lingered, an instinctive desire to beg for mercy.

    However, the youth simply aimed to silence her by crushing her neck.

    After he posed the question, he didn''t even leave time for her to respond!

    If you don''t want to know, then why ask?! The rabbit demon roared in her heart.

    In an instant, she felt the grip on her neck loosen slightly.

    Subconsciously, she screamed, "He''s escaped! Golden Bell is a figment of my illusion! He has escaped!"

    Before her words faded, the rabbit demon felt an empty sensation in her abdomen as if something was missing, her opponent''s proficient movements combined with the cyan light on his fingertip made the pain imperceptible.

    Afterwards, the young man quickly withdrew his gaze, too indifferent to spare her another look, a stark contrast to his earlier focus.

    Shen Yi placed the demon core into the silver bell, casually ending the life of the demon and sealing the blood and essence.

    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon, total lifespan of 8,100 years, remaining lifespan of 2,900 years, absorption complete]

    Tsk, even the White Deer pales in comparison.

    Shen Yi felt somewhat disappointed; he had thought that a Demon Monarch daring to venture into Qingzhou would, at the very least, have some substantial strength.

    Who gave her the courage?

    "..."

    You Longtao walked out of the teahouse in silence.

    When Shen Yi dismissed the rabbit demon, he realized that the other party didn''t want him to intervene.

    Although somewhat puzzled, he temporarily refrained from acting.

    But he never imagined that, before his tea even had the chance to cool, the Howling Moon Demon King had become a widower.

    In just a few moves, Shen Yi revealed a level of formidable truth and body training techniques not seen anywhere else in Qingzhou, along with a physical strength that was unfathomable.

    In comparison, the martial skill of the Embrace Pill Realm and the previously heard Teleportation Art seemed more acceptable.

    Inside Yong''an City, almost everyone retreated into their homes.

    Under the fierce demonic power that seemed to threaten the entire city with slaughter, even the highest cultivator of the city, Patriarch Deng, only dared to stand at a far distance, anxiously watching.

    Then, looking up at the black-robed figure in the sky, it became increasingly familiar...

    The rest of the martial artists didn''t even dare to cast a glance in that direction.

    For a time, the group of demon hunters, still foolishly standing on the street, appeared extremely out of place.

    Shen Yi put away the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and landed beside the crowd.

    Considering the earlier vicious scene, these demon hunters, who lived on the edge of the blade, also inexplicably felt some fear; even though Officer Shen was clearly slaying demons, something felt off...

    "How come General Shen is here?"

    You Longtao regained his composure... though there wasn''t much to regain, as he was still utterly confused.

    The other party should have been on his way to the Imperial City, so why suddenly appear in Tingyang County, and without wearing the profound armor?

    "I just happened to be passing through and received the message left by General You," Shen Yi nodded slightly. After all, if he told the other party that he had taken You''s scent and rushed over from Qingzhou City overnight using the Teleportation Art, it would sound strangely odd.

 Chapter 177 General, theres no need to trouble yourself_1

    Upon hearing this, the crowd only then noticed the silver bell hanging at his waist.Several of the demon catchers subconsciously hid their bells into their clothes, feeling that having a bell like General Shen''s was somehow inappropriate.

    The conversation between two Demon-suppression Great Generals was naturally not something the others could interject into.

    Xiao Qiangwei recalled the scene she had seen before leaving, how a part of Creek Terrace Mountain had collapsed, and then looking at Shen Yi before her, she finally put the two together in her mind.

    After Lady Jiang returned to the ruined temple, her first priority was to heal Shen Yi''s wounds.

    Perhaps the one who actually took action to kill the White Deer Demon Lord that night was not Lady Jiang as she had first thought.

    This could also explain why, after returning to Qingzhou City, the other party was naturally appointed as the Demon-suppression Great General.

    No wonder Shen Yi had shown no concern while slaughtering the young Tiger Toad Lord, killing three peacocks, and slaying the White Deer Demon Lord along the way. He was always composed, for he was indeed among the topmost powerhouses in Qingzhou.

    Xiao Qiangwei lifted her lips helplessly, feeling that her previous cautious thoughts were somewhat laughable.

    "Please come in, General Shen."

    You Longtao turned around and went back into the teahouse, taking his seat at the table once more.

    He looked at the Golden Bell in his hand, then proceeded to crush it with force.

    The illusion technique of the Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon was so deceptive that even he could not detect it. It was only because of his understanding of Senior Yang that he knew Yang would never act so frivolously, and knowing the rabbit demon''s Divine Skills, he had guessed its identity.

    Yet his trust still lay with the Golden Bell.

    After all, among all of Qingzhou, there were only three demon catchers of this caliber, leaving him no chance to gamble on probabilities.

    It was also for this reason that the rabbit demon dared to appear before him so blatantly, without any scruples.

    Brother Shen stepped in and struck decisively, obviously seeing through the falsehood of the Golden Bell at a glance, likely yet another one of his many profound techniques.

    With this thought, You Longtao was inexplicably filled with emotion.

    He picked up the cup of tea, took a slight sip, and the familiar bitterness spread on his tongue, yet it brought a few more shades of satisfaction to his eyes.

    Suddenly having such a nearly flawless Demon-suppression Great General in Qingzhou,

    actually made him feel an unprecedented sense of relief.

    You Longtao smacked his lips, looked at his junior sister beside him, and smiled, "I still have much to discuss with General Shen. Just say what you want to say; don''t hold back."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei, who had been biting her lip, finally showed a smile of surprise and briskly approached the two, eager to speak.

    The next moment, she saw Shen Yi look over calmly, his gaze falling on her right arm.

    "..."

    Lin Baiwei was stunned for a moment and warmth welled up in her eyes as she softly said, "They''re just minor injuries."

    Catching his junior sister''s expression, You Longtao raised his eyebrows. A question from her senior brother made her so verbose, yet one glance from General Shen made her immediately put on this demure young girl''s demeanor.

    The way she favored one over the other was all too obvious.

    "You¡­" Lin Baiwei looked at her senior brother and Aunt Xiao beside her, then suddenly realizing they were both staring at her, she subconsciously wiped non-existent grease from the corner of her mouth and felt somewhat at a loss for words, mumbling, "Never mind, you''re busy with important matters. We''ll talk later tonight."

    Hearing this, You Longtao showed a puzzled expression.

    Xiao Qiangwei gripped the sleeve of her robe with her fingertips, staring at her shoe tips and remaining silent.

    "Mm."

    Shen Yi, on the other hand, didn''t think too much of it¡ªafter all, from Baiyun County to Qingzhou City, he and Lin Baiwei had hardly met during daylight.

    "General Shen''s methods truly are an eye-opener for You."

    You Longtao smoothly continued the conversation. His remark was not flattery¡ªhe had seen those with dominant killing methods, those with horizontal influence over Qingzhou with their movements, and while he had never met a Refinement Martial Arts Master, he had still fought many a demon, whose formidable demon bodies put martial artists to shame.

    But to have all these qualities concentrated in one person,

    he had truly never heard of such before.

    Even a talent as exceptional as Junior Sister Jiang would focus all her thoughts on one path, striving to break through to higher realms more quickly. As for someone with mediocre talent like me, it''s really impossible to master so many methods simultaneously. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi, a man of all-around talent, seemed to be born for the purpose of slaying and fighting.

    Not to mention anything else, even if he were to deal with this Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon, he definitely couldn''t handle it as simply and brutally as the other party did.

    "I originally wanted to invite Senior Yang to discuss how to exorcise the demon..."

    You Longtao felt somewhat responsible, "I didn''t expect him to be intercepted by these three demons. I''m afraid the information must have leaked from me."

    They didn''t manage to invite the Golden Bell Demon Catcher, but instead, they got a Demon-suppression Great General.

    "Lucky for us that General Shen lent a hand."

    He glanced sideways at the corpse of the Rabbit Demon lying in the teahouse, his expression slightly peculiar as he said, "Now it seems that there''s no need for discussion."

    With the three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs reduced to two, You Longtao''s pressure would be greatly relieved.

    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei shifted her gaze back.

    General You, who cultivated the Nurturing Yin Spirit in the Embrace Pill Realm, was bound by the limitations of Incense Willpower and couldn''t wander freely through the demon hordes after leaving Qingzhou like Lady Jiang did.

    Seeing that he finally gave up on that daring idea.

    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, she sneakily looked towards Shen Yi. Wherever he appeared, it seemed all difficulties could be resolved effortlessly, always giving a great sense of security.

    Just then, the voice of the young man finally rang out in the venue.

    "Actually... it doesn''t hurt to discuss it a bit more."

    Shen Yi looked up, currently cultivating both Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring; he was truly in dire straits.

    Just the inner core of an Embrace Pill Realm demon was far from enough to satisfy his needs.

    "..."

    You Longtao looked at Shen Yi, who was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, and couldn''t help feeling a little stunned, "Does General Shen know that the demon monarch you just killed is the Howling Moon Demon King''s wife?"

    "You is not a coward, but I would still suggest General Shen to lay low in Qingzhou for a while, at least in a place where you can receive messages from the General at any time."

    Even though Howling Moon, as a Demon King, might not care much about the Rabbit Demon,

    one must be highly vigilant regardless.

    "Thank you for the reminder."

    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully, no wonder she was so weak, she was not a general under the Demon King.

    Seeing the young man finally reacting, Xiao Qiangwei breathed a sigh of relief again¡­

    "However, if we leave them all here, then no one would know, right?" Shen Yi''s voice was calm, but it made the people beside him freeze on the spot.

    "General Shen really is..." You Longtao took a deep breath, somewhat unsure how to describe the other''s line of thinking.

    It sounded so reasonable.

    And with his help, there was a surprisingly high chance of success.

    Thinking this, he suddenly smiled, "If that''s the case, then it''s naturally my unshirkable duty..."

    "You have misunderstood, General You."

    Shen Yi stood up, "I just wanted to know how you tracked down those two demons. General You needs to garrison a region, so there''s no need for you to trouble yourself."

    He hadn''t thought about taking You Longtao with him at all. Not to mention what if the demons were slain by him.

    If it ended up like Creek Terrace Mountain where they walked into an ambush, he had the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and could fight and flee. You, on the other hand, would start to seem somewhat burdensome.

    "..." You Longtao''s hands, which were just about to clasp in salute, hung awkwardly in mid-air, his expression showing a hint of embarrassment.

    Although what the other party said was logical and well-founded, this unexpected feeling of being unwanted... was a first for him.

 Chapter 178 The Dao Seed that Developed Consciousness_1

    Xiao Qiangwei''s emotions were already somewhat disordered.General You had finally given up the idea of leaving Qingzhou, only for Shen Yi to immediately follow suit.

    Although the former, due to Lady Jiang''s influence, had lost the steadiness of the past, at least he knew to first consult with Elder Yang before taking action. The latter, however, planned to venture alone directly into Howling Moon Demon King''s territory.

    Shen Yi''s Teleportation Art did indeed dominate Qingzhou.

    That''s because Qingzhou lacked a Primordial Grandmaster. As a Martial Immortal, the General relied on Yin God combat techniques and did not need to further develop light body skills to enhance his physical body, but Howling Moon was a real Demon King comparable to the Primordial realm.

    The formidable chasm between their realms could not be bridged by a mere Teleportation Art.

    "Why not let General You accompany you? It''s good to have each other''s support," she said.

    Xiao Qiangwei had not planned to disturb Shen Yi again, but now she found herself subconsciously stepping forward.

    "..."

    You Longtao let out a sigh, suddenly feeling a bit introspective.

    If he remembered correctly, Aunt Xiao had just been advising him to be more composed, yet everyone seemed to change their demeanor around Brother Shen.

    But upon reflection, it seemed normal considering the other''s outstanding performance, which naturally increased people''s fondness for him.

    Hmm...

    At least Junior Sister Jiang should not exhibit such a change, after all, she and Shen Yi were both geniuses of the same caliber.

    Coming to this realization finally eased You Longtao''s mind, and he then retrieved two breaths of energy from his Storage Treasure: "These were retrieved for me by Elder Yang earlier; the Golden Bell Demon Catcher has an advanced technique for absorbing Qi which can locate demons more accurately. General Shen, please take it."

    These two breaths of energy were solid as substance, like flickering flames.

    "If you change your mind before leaving, I am always ready to join you," said You Longtao.

    "Thank you, General You," Shen Yi replied.

    As Shen Yi took the breaths of energy in his palm and briefly sensed them, he could detect the strong demonic aura within, which was dozens of times more potent than that of the Mountain Lord.

    "These two Azure-faced Lions are brothers, inseparable through the years. They rank among the upper echelons of the Demon King''s court and are greatly trusted by the Howling Moon Demon King. That''s why he sent them to protect the White Jade Rabbit," You Longtao said.

    Having dealt with these three demon lords for many years, You Longtao was well aware of their formidable capabilities.

    The Embrace Pill Realm has three stages: planting the Dao seed, nurturing the Dao fetus, and finally nurturing a Dao infant or Yin God.

    If the White Jade Rabbit only equated to one who had planted the Dao seed, and a weaker one at that, any one of the lions could easily overpower a warrior at the Dao fetus stage; when the two lions joined forces, even he, a Yin God Cultivator who had passed all three stages, found them to be troublesome opponents.

    "I''m just going to try, and if it doesn''t work out, I''ll return to Qingzhou as soon as possible," Shen Yi promised, being careful not to overcommit with his words.

    Having expended vast amounts of his lifespan to perfect numerous martial techniques, once his realm caught up, Shen Yi finally revealed their true power.

    Whether it was the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent, the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, or the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique itself, mastering any one of them was enough to fight beyond one''s own realm.

    But no one knew if the demon had any secret innate Divine Skills.

    Anyone who cultivated to this realm surely had some desperate moves up their sleeve.

    "Now that we''ve discussed official matters, I''d like to ask about something personal," You Longtao remarked with self-mockery. The entire Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division was fighting for the stability of the Twelve Prefectures, and yet here he was, a Demon-Suppression Great General, wasting Shen Yi''s precious time at such a critical moment.

    "I heard that General Shen traveled to the capital with Junior Sister Jiang. I want to know if Junior Sister had any... emotional issues..."

    He stopped mid-question, feeling foolish. With Junior Sister Jiang''s cold nature, even if she did have any emotional issues, how could she possibly let Brother Shen see them?

    "Emotional?"

    Shen Yi shifted his gaze away from the breaths of energy and placed them into the Golden Bell, thinking for a moment, "She should be okay, at least she smiles more than before."

    Ever since she made progress in her cultivation, on the way back, Jiang Qiulan was no longer as silent as before, occasionally striking up idle conversation with him.

    There was a noticeable difference from his usual poker-faced appearance.

    Regrettably, his mind was preoccupied with the demons of Qingzhou, and he hadn''t listened attentively, leaving the details unclear.

    "To think he''s taken to smiling..."

    Several people in the gathering paused, struggling to conjure that image in their minds even after a long while.

    You Longtao shook his head, acknowledging that Brother Shen was just trying to comfort him, "Thank you, I understand."

    "Then I shall take my leave." Shen Yi nodded lightly and stood up to walk outside.

    To avoid potential complications, it was best to check on his Demon Core sooner rather than later.

    The young man''s sudden movement took You Longtao by surprise, who then instinctively glanced over at Sister Lin beside him.

    Lin Baiwei seemed accustomed to his reaction. Back in Baiyun County, Shen Yi would toss a pancake on the table and stride out the door without a word; at least now he would say goodbye.

    She simply looked down with a hint of helplessness.

    They had agreed to talk in depth that evening, and he had nodded in agreement, yet he had forgotten as soon as he turned his head.

    Who knew how long it would be before they saw each other again.

    To undertake such perilous tasks and still, as always, not leave a single word behind.

    If only she had strived harder back then, accrued more merits, and enhanced her realm through the Martial Temple Refinement, she wouldn''t have had to watch Shen Yi walk away alone, powerlessly.

    With these thoughts, Lin Baiwei''s gaze shifted to the tiny silver bell at her waist, and her eyes filled with renewed determination.

    "Brother, I''m off!"

    As she turned to leave, Xiao Qiangwei caught her arm, and You Longtao looked at her askance, his tone indifferent, "I can''t control General Shen, but can''t I control you? Stay put in Tingyang County and heal your injuries before anything else."

    After saying this, he sighed, "If General Shen returns, I''ll send word to you immediately."

    ...

    On the edge of Tingyang County, beside a stream. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the breeze landing softly, Shen Yi''s figure was revealed as he found a secluded spot to sit down.

    He was about to leave the borders of Qingzhou.

    Although it wasn''t his first time, he remained vigilant.

    He took out the Demon Core he had borrowed from Jiang Qiulan.

    Originally fourteen cores, only five remained now.

    He opened his panel to continue deducing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring technique. Undoubtedly, although the entity was more potent than an inner core of the same realm, it was also really consuming.

    Swallowing the five Demon Cores, he exhausted more than three hundred and seventy years of demonic lifespans.

    Compared to before Embracing Pill, this time''s process was roughly thirty percent faster.

    But Shen Yi did not feel any joy.

    The increase in speed was not due to improved proficiency, but rather the seed inside him actively devouring demonic power.

    The so-called "Embrace Pill to nourish the spirit."

    In reality, it involves using various essences of heaven and earth to condense into a being.

    At this moment, the blood threads spreading out from the crimson light spot gradually began to form something resembling limbs and a body, just faint outlines, but it was clear they were developing a consciousness of their own.

    This was already a deviation from the description of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    The emergence of consciousness should have waited until the Dao Fetus stage, yet he was at least two rabbit demon inner cores of the same quality away from reaching that stage.

 Chapter 179 Green-faced Lion Demon Brothers_1

    "..."A moment later, Shen Yi''s eyebrows slowly knit together.

    He seemed to understand why this situation had arisen.

    For beings formed from the essence of heaven and earth, becoming sentient is an exceedingly slow process... But he had spent too much time, to the point that consciousness had already emerged while it was still in the seedling phase.

    Wiping out the consciousness of creatures, he had actually done it many times through the panel before. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But previously, he relied on the death intent acquired from practicing the Life-Death Chan Body, and the consciousness he erased had always belonged to demons.

    Now, the situation had changed.

    Because the seedling was inside his own inner core, he couldn''t possibly use the death intent to destroy his inner core first.

    "Fortunately, there is the Sun Melting Furnace."

    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he mobilized the suppressive power to tightly envelop it.

    As long as he could control it, things would be fine, since it couldn''t resist anyway. With time, he could grind it down to death.

    Reflecting on the thousands of years spent deducing the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, it was, without a doubt, worth the price.

    Of course, he could only help this much; the rest was up to the panel.

    With this thought, Shen Yi stood up again and said inwardly, "Don''t worry, I''ll earn enough demon lifespan for you."

    He looked up ahead.

    Two breaths twisted out from the Golden Bell, becoming increasingly intense.

    The next moment, his black robe fluttered, and the young man transformed into a breeze sweeping across the sky once more.

    ...

    Fuyao Mountain, Bishui Gully.

    The stream was very shallow, revealing smooth pebbles, and a majestic Azure-faced Lion lay in the water. Astride its back was a towering figure clad in gleaming scale armor, human in shape but also sporting a lion''s head.

    "Big brother, can you stop riding on me?" The Giant Lion seemed a bit irritable and flicked its tail vigorously.

    "I''d prefer to ride on White Jade, but she hasn''t returned for several days now." The human-shaped Lion Demon said with amusement, causing muted laughter to emanate from beneath him as well.

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    The two brothers cast a somewhat nostalgic glance towards Qingzhou.

    "I don''t understand why the Demon King wants us to provoke You Longtao. He''s based in Tingyang County, wields the Sky Dome Sunset Bow, and is a cultivator who has condensed a Yin God. He appears conservative but is far from a fool."

    The Giant Lion got up, expressing some dissatisfaction, "Just with a Golden Bell, thinking to lure him out, isn''t that a bit naive?"

    "Better if he doesn''t come out. If he doesn''t, we can continue riding on White Jade."

    The human-shaped Lion Demon burst into loud laughter, licking his lips, "She wants to do something to attract the Demon King''s attention again, but what''s that got to do with us?"

    "I heard White Deer is dead." The Giant Lion walked towards the shore.

    "Always thought himself smarter than us and wouldn''t submit. He secretly colluded with the minor Demon King. Serves him right for dying." The Lion Demon didn''t seem to care much about this incident.

    Although both serving under the Howling Moon Demon King, their relationship could hardly be considered good¡ªin fact, if not for the Demon King''s sake, the Lion Demon would have wanted to slaughter him at a feast hundreds of years ago.

    "That''s not what I meant."

    The Giant Lion shook its head, "If there''s someone in Qingzhou who could kill White Deer, then it means he could kill many more demon lords. We brothers don''t need to worry, but if the losses are too great, it might free up the hands of the Demon-suppression Bureau. Being watched by them every day disagrees with me."

    "You worry too much." The Lion Demon scoffed, "How could the Demon King watch that stupid deer die for nothing? Qingzhou still owes a life in return. As far as I know, the Old Jiaolong in Yangchun River is about to make a breakthrough. The Demon King has already sent people to deliver Precious Medicines, to help it with the final push."

    A thousand years of accumulation, a momentous rise to power.

    Qingzhou was inevitably going to smell blood.

    "Doesn''t that mean we''ll be pushed further down the ranks?" The Giant Lion was annoyed. Among the Demon King''s seventeen Embrace Pill Realm demon lords, together they clearly ranked in the top five, but the rest of those beasts insisted on counting them separately, truly acting shamelessly!

    "I''m not a White Deer, worrying about these things; I just want to know when Her Majesty will return."

    The Lion Demon jumped down from its brother''s back, feeling rather annoyed.

    Just then, a graceful figure with disheveled clothing walked along the stream. She was clearly severely injured, her exquisite gown having tears all over, revealing glimpses of her snow-white skin. Her lovely face bore an expression of grievance as she gently bit her plump lips.

    The Lion Demon''s eyes widened, "What happened to Her Majesty! Come here and let me take good care of you!"

    It strode forward swiftly, scooping the beauty into its arms as its large beastly paw roamed inappropriately over her.

    "..."

    The Giant Lion watched in confusion, feeling unexpectedly perplexed.

    It wasn''t because of its brother''s lustful behavior, but rather because, this time, the other had not called for it.

    Could it be that he''s been holding it in for too many days?

    At times like this, it was always supposed to serve as the fur couch; otherwise, the two of them would have to sleep on the ground.

    Moreover, with White Jade Her Majesty in such an injured state, why was his brother not even the least bit cautious? He should have at least asked what happened first.

    It looked around and suddenly noticed a faint mist.

    In this gully, it seemed quite natural and harmonious.

    But the Giant Lion felt a sudden dread in its heart, and roared, "Brother, be careful! The White Deer isn''t dead! It must have betrayed us to the Little Demon King and has come to harm us, brothers!"

    The moment its words came out.

    The thunderous roar of dragons and tigers exploded by its ears. The Giant Lion turned around in horror, only to see a massive sword shadow suddenly appear before its eyes, carrying two fierce beasts as it hurtled towards it!

    Under the ferocious power of the true intent.

    Its enormous body was instantaneously torn open with a terrifying gash, and then it was sent flying by the phantom images of the dragon and tiger!

    At the same time, Shen Yi, hovering in the air with the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in hand, drew the bow as if it were a full moon, his eyes glittering with sharpness, like a celestial general on patrol!

    With the boost of the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, streaks of intense white light continuously pierced through the sky.

    Boom! Boom!

    The vast expanse of white light enveloped the Giant Lion, its sturdy demonic body instantly torn and lacerated!

    More than ten arrows were released in quick succession, not a single shot missed; yet the lion was only stripped of flesh, revealing its grisly white bones, still clearly showing signs of life.

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, not satisfied with the outcome.

    But since breaking through to the Embrace Pill Realm, the former breath-hiding technique could no longer completely conceal his presence, and getting any closer would risk being detected.

    He could only opt to use the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow.

    Meanwhile.

    The human-shaped Lion Demon held White Jade Her Majesty in his arms, struggling in his eyes to break free from the illusion.

    In an instant, it fiercely bared its fangs and let out a roar that shook the mountains and rivers, its alarming eyes gaining a bit more clarity.

    "..."

    Shen Yi paid no attention to it and suddenly vanished from the spot.

    According to what General You had said, these two demons together were even a match for him.

    Most likely, they had some sort of coordinated tactics.

    If he couldn''t eliminate one of them in advance, the difficulty of slaying them later might increase exponentially.

 Chapter 180 Fierce Battle Against Two Embrace Pill Realm Powerhouses_1

    "Roar!"The Giant Lion finally resisted a series of bombardments, only to look up and see the wide, blood-red sword slashing over again.

    It raised its two front paws to block, but felt a chill at the back of its neck.

    Shen Yi stepped on its bloody shoulder blades, his five fingers resting on the hilt, as the Abyssal Longblade swept down. The drifting black mist was abruptly stretched out, like a thick ink splattering in the air!

    Ch-rip!

    The Azure-faced Giant Lion''s sturdy demonic body, which had even withstood previous True Intent and arrows, seemed as vulnerable as tofu before the icy blade.

    A fountain of blood surged up like a geyser.

    Shen Yi, with his blade in hand, cleaved through the Demon''s most formidable defense, allowing the azure light to unleash its maximum effect.

    Invisible ripples spread out, parting its muscles and bones.

    The Dual Polarity Dragon-Tiger Dao Sword, while not as sharp as the Abyssal blade, had the advantage in size. It repeatedly hacked into the Lion''s body, nearly splitting it in two.

    Immediately after, the young man plunged his longblade into the lion''s forehead, his hands tightly grasping the mane and flesh at the split of its neck, and with a powerful burst from his arms, he sought to tear the head off the Giant Lion''s body by sheer force!

    The formidable and terrifying beast now struggled in horror.

    But the more it resisted, the more its connecting flesh tore, and it was on the verge of having its body separated from its head.

    Just then.

    Suddenly, an ugly face that covered the sky appeared on the horizon, with messy mane, deep azure wrinkled skin, a gaping mouth, and sharp fangs!

    Shen Yi glanced down.

    Indeed, the Lion Demon had broken free from the illusion, its expression now fierce, the lion''s head phantom in the sky clearly the work of its own hands.

    In the next moment, a fierce wind suddenly blew from the giant lion''s head mouth.

    Sturdy trees were uprooted, and everything in the mountain ravine was blown around!

    "..."

    Shen Yi continued to focus on tearing apart the lion''s head in his hands.

    The wind howled wildly, like ghosts wailing and wolves howling.

    It contained an inexplicable chill. Upon contact with the skin, it did not bring any bone-chilling cold, but instead caused the Sea of Qi and the acupoints to feel as though they were being frozen, slowing down the movement of breath within the inner core to a fraction of its normal speed.

    It directly influenced the Sea of Qi and the meridians through the body.

    This method was downright bizarre.

    But, really, it was still manageable.

    After all, he was a Refinement Martial Arts Master. If he was not allowed to use the inner core, then so be it.

    "Stop!"

    The Lion Demon had no time to wonder why its cold wind technique had no effect at all on the young man''s actions.

    The towering figure had already rushed over hastily.

    The cold wind should be used in conjunction with deathly rain. The former targeted the Sea of Qi, and the latter eroded muscles and bones.

    If it really allowed its brother to die at the other''s hands,

    its own strength would be greatly diminished.

    In its wide paw, a large spear about twelve feet long suddenly appeared. It was an entirely dark red color, with the spear body and tip seamlessly integrated, spiraling like a red python in its grasp.

    The lengthy spear, when held by the Lion Demon, was just the right size, paired with its bright silver armor, it was indeed imposing!

    It leapt into the air and thrust the overpowering spear with full force!

    Shen Yi briefly let go with one hand, his eyes sparking with intensity. Under the Golden Eagle''s vision, the red point of the incoming spear seemed incredibly slow. He casually slapped it away, altering the spear''s direction, piercing straight through the Giant Lion''s back.

    "Ao!"

    The Giant Lion let out a final wail before being completely torn apart by Shen Yi!

    Watching his brother die such a gruesome death,

    The surging wave of blood reddened the eyes of the Lion Demon. It swiftly pulled out the spear and viciously lunged forward.

    Words were no longer necessary at this moment; life and death would be decided by the weapons in their hands!

    Shen Yi stepped aside to avoid the strike and smoothly unsheathed the Abyssal Longblade before slashing down with equal ferocity.

    There was only the ringing of metal.

    The dark red spear couldn''t withstand even a breath''s time before being directly severed by the longblade.

    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    The azure-faced Lion Demon was clearly astonished; its spear was a Divine Weapon bestowed by the Howling Moon Demon King. What kind of Precious Tool was this young man wielding?!

    However, it wasn''t given much time to ponder.

    The longblade, shrouded in black mist, continued its unstoppable trajectory towards its heart.

    The Lion Demon attempted to block with the broken spear, but the remaining half of the spear''s shaft was cut once more. It then instinctively reached out to grab the blade and its palm split open instantly as the cold blade easily pierced its chest.

    The reason it wasn''t cleaved into two was that it finally reacted, holding onto Shen Yi''s forearm with dear life!

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows.

    Deserving of its power that could overwhelm those in the Dao Fetus realm, its strength was comparable to his, in his sixth transformation as an Immortal Demon, and perhaps even stronger.

    "Stop messing around," Shen Yi said.

    "I''m not messing around!" the Lion Demon almost shattered its teeth from clenching.

    "Let go, and I''ll take you to see that Rabbit Demon," Shen Yi advised in a soft voice.

    "I don''t fucking believe you!" The Lion Demon struggled to push Shen Yi''s arm away, convinced that, with Shen Yi''s tactics, Madam White Jade could not possibly be alive.

    Just as it finally managed to slightly extract the blade from its chest, before it could even catch its breath, S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    it watched as dense demonic power surged around Shen Yi.

    "..."

    Although the presence of the Yin wind made it difficult to mobilize energy, it wasn''t entirely impossible.

    Under the augmentation of this demonic power, the balance between the two was instantly shattered.

    With a squelching sound¡ª

    Shen Yi easily severed the Lion Demon''s body and quickly seized its Demon Core before it had the chance to revert to its original form.

    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Azure-faced Lion Demon, total lifespan of eight thousand nine hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand three hundred years, absorption complete]

    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Azure-faced Lion Demon, total lifespan of eight thousand six hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand four hundred years, absorption complete]

    Only after seeing the two notifications on the panel,

    did Shen Yi finally relax.

    Facing two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Lords simultaneously did put quite a lot of pressure on him.

    He carefully collected the essence blood of the two Demons and took out the other Lion''s Demon Core as well. Grabbing onto one of the bodies, he activated the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique again and vanished from the spot.

    Given the commotion, if it were to actually draw the Howling Moon Demon King here, that would be troublesome.

    It would be better to recalculate once inside Qingzhou''s borders.

    Things were going smoother than Shen Yi had anticipated; he might still be able to make it back in time for a late-night snack.

    Lin Baiwei said she had something to discuss, but he wondered what it could be.

    ...

    Arriving at the edge of Tingyang County, back to the small stream from earlier,

    Shen Yi dropped the two huge Lion Demons'' carcasses.

    Decisively opening the panel,

    he had originally planned to break through with the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring, but he found the Lion''s Divine Skills to be quite useful, making it a good candidate for his seventh transformation''s material.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventeen thousand eight hundred ninety-five years]

    Shen Yi bit down on the Demon Core, directing the Demon lifespan into his martial arts.

    When it came to Demonic Martial Arts, even a lifespan of tens of thousands of years suddenly didn''t seem so plentiful anymore.

 Chapter 181 The Seventh Transformation of the Immortal Demon_1

    The demon''s lifespan vanished like flowing water.The demon core in Shen Yi''s mouth quickly melted into vast demonic power.

    The most formidable aspect of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon was that with each improvement, it could raise the original limit of that realm.

    It took more than five thousand years for the sixth transformation, and only one demon core from the White Deer was needed to succeed.

    In comparison, the cultivation within the Azure-faced Lion''s demon core was several times more vigorous than that of the White Deer; yet, according to the prompt on the panel, one was far from enough.

    [In the 3200th year, you successfully tamed the Azure-faced Lion''s demonic power and skillfully swallowed the second demon core...]

    With the robust physique from after the sixth transformation as a foundation, the absorption efficiency multiplied several times over!

    Soon, the second lion demon core was also fully digested.

    Shen Yi looked at the panel which still indicated no breakthrough and hesitated for a moment before taking out the inner core of the White Jade Rabbit Demon and putting it into his mouth as well.

    Two against one, I should not lose, right?

    He was more eager for the Azure-faced Lion''s Divine Skills of Yin Wind than the Rabbit Demon''s illusion technique.

    At this moment, the terrifying Immortal Demon, formed by the lifelong cultivation of three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs, was gradually taking shape.

    Three newly-born demon consciousnesses, driven by instinct, were frantically struggling to the death!

    [In the 7900th year, the majestic Giant Lion raised its head high, and the grimace of the Azure-faced Lion with terrifying fangs was daunting. It made no sound, but merely sweeping its august gaze over the surrounding six Immortal Demons was enough to declare ownership of this body.]

    [Transformed into an Immortal Lion, the Azure-faced creature with fangs that reach to the netherworld, Yin Wind and deathly rain wreak havoc upon the heavens, understanding fate, recognizing Yin and Yang, swallowing with a giant maw that severs life and death, storms and rains ravage cities, destroying all lost souls.]

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, his body now containing a powerful Immortal Demon.

    Feeling the other presence''s dominant aura that surveyed all around, he felt somewhat moved.

    Fortunately, he still had a sufficient lifespan as a demon.

    He decided to push on with the deductions.

    [In the 829th year, you eradicate the consciousness of the Immortal Lion with a will of death, completely taking this power as your own.]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 9166 years]

    The diligently saved demon cores were used up in an instant, and half of the lifespan as a demon was consumed as well.

    In return, there was a seemingly inexhaustible mighty strength within his body, like a vast and mighty river.

    Shen Yi slightly clenched his fist; indeed, it was the genuine changes brought about by the Body Refining Method that gave him an even greater sense of security.

    "I still need to hurry a bit more."

    He picked up the two Giant Lion corpses and once again employed the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.

    The reason he hurried to Tingyang County was straightforward; his breakthrough to the Embrace Pill Realm was still unknown to the demons'' side.

    This was an extremely precious opportunity.

    Should the news spread, they would not be fools; if they didn''t set up an ambush for him, they would at least gather together to prevent their demon cores from being unwittingly picked.

    Their most likely direction for seeking shelter would undoubtedly be the Howling Moon Demon King.

    Therefore, of course he should kill as many of the Demon Monarchs as he could before the group of them reacted.

    ¡­

    Tingyang County, Yong''an City.

    In a room behind the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, Lin Baiwei silently rolled up her sleeves, waiting for Aunt Xiao to change her dressings.

    "I really don''t know what you''re in such a hurry for."

    Looking at the deep gash on her arm that took up nearly half of the skin and flesh, Xiao Qiangwei sighed: "Your senior brother just got a day''s rest, and you didn''t even talk to him."

    In the courtyard, You Longtao held a teacup in his hands, his gaze fixed on the horizon.

    He hadn''t enjoyed such tranquility in many years.

    Even if it was only temporary.

    Yet, the thought of Brother Shen currently being in the demon-occupied lands, full of danger, inexplicably filled his heart with a sense of guilt.

    Perhaps he could only truly relax once Tingyang County was completely settled.

    A moment later, he set down the teacup: "Aunt Xiao, I''m going to trouble you to look after her for a while."

    "Planning to leave again?"

    Xiao Qiangwei looked at him helplessly: "I can''t keep her in check."

    "Just sitting idle, I always feel restless at heart," said You Longtao with a sigh, without mentioning Shen Yi. He knew how much pressure Lin Baiwei, his junior sister, was under. The feeling of complete helplessness was something he had experienced countless times already.

    Just then, a rich scent of blood spilled into the courtyard.

    All three of them showed a slight change in expression.

    The next moment, two gigantic Azure-faced Lions dropped from the sky!

    But just as they were about to hit the ground, the young man caught them casually.

    "..." You Longtao watched, eyes wide, as Shen Yi threw the two Demon Kings at the doorstep, then slightly bowed to him before stepping into the house.

    "What''s the matter, just tell me," he said.

    Shen Yi sat down in front of the two women and poured himself a cup of tea without invitation.

    Xiao Qiangwei opened her mouth, her expression numb as she glanced at the demon corpses outside, then back at the sky, which had just begun to darken.

    "I..."

    Lin Baiwei looked up blankly, her mind a mess like a lump of paste.

    So the reason he didn''t leave a message before he left was that there was no need.

    He planned to return before nightfall?

    Three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs had died in Tingyang County in one day?!

    "Brother Shen, this..."

    You Longtao squatted at the courtyard gate, absently tugging at the mane of one of the lions with his palm.

    He simply couldn''t understand.

    Why would the two Demon Monarchs, who had stood against him for so many years, appear before him in this manner?

    "What should I do now?"

    You Longtao pondered for a long time before standing up and looking towards the young man inside the house.

    "..."

    Shen Yi realized that the other party was genuinely asking for advice.

    A Demon-suppression Great General was asking him what he should do?

    "Garrison Tingyang County?" said Shen Yi uncertainly.

    You Longtao let his hands hang down, shifting his gaze to the demon corpses on the ground, and said in confusion, "But whom do I guard?"

    At his words, a trace of confusion also crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.

    What kind of thinking was this? Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Did someone really need to teach him how to slack off at work? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Huh." You Longtao realized his gaffe and cracked a wry smile, lightly rubbing the tip of his brow.

    The heavy burden he had carried for many years had suddenly been lifted, but instead of feeling relieved, he was confused.

    Everything had happened too quickly, without giving people time to react.

    "You two chat, I''m going to take a walk," he said.

    He stepped towards the gate and onto the quiet streets, his pace quickly becoming more brisk.

    "Hm?"

    Shen Yi turned his gaze back to Lin Baiwei.

    "I, I..."

    Lin Baiwei bit her lip hard. In less time than it took for half a day to pass, he had been able to slay two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Kings. Compared to that, it seemed like there was nothing she had to say that was worth wasting his entire night.

    She took out an exquisite silver bell and carefully set it on the table.

    What Lin Baiwei wanted to say was actually quite simple: she was working very hard to catch up to the young man''s footsteps, and she also wanted him to be a part of her happiness.

    Shen Yi looked at the silver bell on the table and pondered for a moment.

    From his waist, he took out a drop of the Azure-faced Lion''s essence blood and casually put it into her bell.

    The life of an Initial Realm Fox Demon had once been traded for two Jade Liquid Boundary secret techniques, which had accompanied him in slaying the Crocodile Dragon and vanquishing the beasts, all the way to the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    Now that he finally had the capacity to spare, he could return the favor he owed.

 Chapter 3 will be a bit late)_1

    Xiao Qiangwei stared in astonishment as the thread of blood essence burrowed into the bell.What did the blood essence of an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch signify?

    The best Condensation Elixir Method, at least five or more Martial Temple Refinements, or a Precious Tool powerful enough to suppress the Prefectural City.

    This was an accomplishment that no second person in Qingzhou had achieved in many years. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    But...

    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression was complex as she looked towards the young girl.

    Sure enough, Lin Baiwei stared at the bell, flustered: "This wasn''t what I meant."

    She didn''t wait for her to continue explaining.

    "I know,"

    Shen Yi slowly stood up and said calmly, "There''s no need to hurry."

    A Jade Liquid Perfection martial artist, no matter how desperate, couldn''t impact much.

    "..."

    For the first time, Lin Baiwei wished she didn''t understand the young man so well, to the point where she could immediately grasp the unsaid half of his sentence after he only spoke half of it.

    "Is there anything else?"

    Shen Yi walked up to her, looked at the young girl, who was bowing her head in silence, and suddenly reached out to ruffle her head: "Don''t be melodramatic."

    Although he found her attempt to venture alone into the northern cliffs somewhat foolish, he still preferred the quirky girl from before, who, with her life hanging by a thread, would perch on her legs and say something like, "Call me master, and I shall help you reach the Initial Realm Threshold, how about it?"

    Straining every nerve to survive, she would use her life where it was needed most.

    Not like now, contending over momentary pride, engaging in meaningless foolish pursuits like trying to catch up with others.

    "Ah."

    As if struck by lightning, Lin Baiwei sat rigidly on the bed, feeling somewhat dizzy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I''m off."

    Shen Yi stepped towards the outside of the house.

    Xiao Qiangwei enviously watched the Lin Family''s young girl, then suddenly reacted: "It''s so late, where are you going?"

    "General Chen asked me to visit Linjiang Prefecture when I''m free, to bid farewell to General You on his behalf."

    Shen Yi remembered the conversation he overheard from the two lions earlier, and as the Demon-suppression Great General of Linjiang Prefecture, it was time to pay a visit to Patriarch Chen.

    Not until the young man turned once again into a breeze and disappeared into the courtyard.

    Xiao Qiangwei reluctantly retracted her gaze, noticing that Lin Baiwei was still foolishly sitting on the edge of the bed, and gave a helpless smile: "Shall we change the dressing?"

    "Mmm!" The young girl nodded vigorously.

    ...

    Outside Qingzhou, amidst towering peaks and ridges.

    Between the undulating mountains, countless birds and beasts roamed.

    Two figures strolled through the woods, both clad in Fish Scale Heavy Armor. The one on the left was smooth-faced with an elephant trunk hanging down to his belly, while the one on the right had withered fur, looking like somewhat old and emaciated Wolf Demon.

    The two came to a seemingly ordinary waterfall.

    The Wolf Demon halted in his tracks, with the Elephant Demon standing behind him, and then he indifferently said, "The Howling Moon Demon King has come to visit, and we would request the audience of the young Demon King."

    Birdsong occasionally echoed through the mountains.

    The Howling Moon Demon King was not anxious but waited patiently with his hands behind his back.

    Finally, the waterfall parted slowly, revealing a moist, smooth stone cave.

    A towering Ox Demon sat within, its rippling muscles giving a tremendous sense of oppression.

    It looked out indifferently, its eyes like bronze bells containing a hint of wariness: "Interesting, to seek me out while I''m healing. This must be the first time ¨C I''m quite curious to know what you want?"

    The aged Wolf Demon chuckled, shaking its head before entering the cave.

    Compared to the young Demon King, its frame appeared minuscule as it casually took a seat on the stone platform, "Young Demon King need not worry, my visit this time bears no ill intent, it is merely to offer a reminder."

    "A reminder of what?" the Ox Demon looked down upon it.

    "To remind you that, due to this incident, I have lost a great general, and to placate the ancient dragon of Yangchun River, I had to part with an extremely precious medicine to compensate for the deaths of its three brothers."

    The Howling Moon Demon King revealed a sinister smile, with yellowed teeth showing, "I know you want to prove you are not weaker than Jiang Qiulan, but you have attempted far too many times, and every time, it is my subordinates who pay with their lives to cover for you."

    Upon hearing this, the Ox Demon''s eyes narrowed slowly, a playful tone in its voice, "Old thing, are you blaming me?"

    It knew that the other party had been silently contributing a lot, but it couldn''t accept such questioning.

    "Presumptuous!"

    The Elephant Demon''s expression turned ice-cold as it suddenly took a step forward.

    Underneath the Ox Demon''s feet, the dying old dog opened its eyes and coldly gazed at the Elephant Demon, its voice hoarse, "Step back."

    The Howling Moon Demon King extended a hand, breaking the gaze between the two, "Young Demon King misunderstands, I merely wish to persuade you that the improvement of your realm is also a part of your strength; there is no need to always seek fairness with that woman."

    Seeing the old wolf relent.

    The Ox Demon''s attitude softened slightly, "Once I have healed my injuries and made the breakthrough, it will be but the final step. At that time, I shall eliminate that trouble in your heart for you. I will not encroach upon your territory; I only want Qingzhou."

    Howling Moon was worried that after Jiang Qiulan''s breakthrough, the entire Qingzhou would retaliate.

    Such an old Demon had long lost its ambitions, simply seeking stability.

    Hearing that it didn''t even care about its own woman.

    "Then I shall leave it in the hands of the young Demon King."

    The Howling Moon Demon King looked utterly weary, relieved by the Ox Demon''s promise, "Since that''s the case, I shall present another small token of gratitude. This brother here looks beyond salvation, but as it belongs to my kind, let me take it back and use its essence blood to sustain its life."

    Upon hearing this, the Dog Demon''s eyelids twitched, revealing a trace of fear.

    The young Demon King hesitated, but after a glance at his subordinate''s body, mutilated by the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent and having loyally escorted him all the way to Qingzhou without a word of complaint, the young Demon King''s pride seemed to wane a bit in face of his sympathy, "Thank you."

    "Demon King!" the old dog struggled to rise.

    "There''s no need to worry about me, focus on healing," the young Demon King sighed, scolding.

    Only then did the Elephant Demon step forward, extending a hand to help the Dog Demon, who clutched his spear tightly, yet had no choice but to obey.

    Howling Moon stood up, leaving the cave, and turned back to give a deep look, "Please hurry... there''s not much time left."

    The Ox Demon''s expression turned cold once more, "Do not wear out what little goodwill I have left for you."

    Not until the three figures had gradually moved away did it close its eyes again, the waterfall slowly drawing closed.

    Some time later, on the bluestone outside the waterfall.

    A petite girl slowly became visible.

    After centuries of silence, A''Qian''s heart was fiercely stirred at this moment.

    An inevitable tension swept across her delicate face.

    Even in dreams, she would not dare imagine such a scenario, yet now it unfolded before her eyes with ease.

    It even left A''Qian momentarily dazed.

    The young Demon King, grievously wounded¡­

    This could well be the biggest catch in years for the Qingzhou Monster Hunters.

    She struggled to control her emotions, her fingertips swiftly forming spells, with strands of escaping energy converging in the palm of her hand.

    Until they coalesced into a flickering flame.

    A''Qian channeled the energy into the Golden Bell, then turned to reactivate the Breath Concealment Technique and Illusory Form Technique, disappearing quietly from the spot.

 Chapter 183 Fishing for Dragons in the Yangchun River_1

    Qingzhou, Linjiang Prefecture.Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Chen Qiankun looked at the letter in his hand that had come from Qingzhou City; it was written by Jiang Qiulan. According to the letter, his Demon-suppression Great General should have arrived in Linjiang Prefecture about a few days ago.

    So, where is the person...

    Liu Yuquan stood awkwardly beside him, watching the old master''s white hair. Every so often, he would take out the letter to look at it, followed by a customary sigh.

    He consoled, "Perhaps there has been a delay on the road."

    Chen Qiankun put away the letter, "It''s normal for young people to be busy; I truly don''t mind."

    Logically speaking, since the other party had gone to the Capital City for Martial Temple Refinement, he should have reached the Condensation Elixir Completion realm by now and be in the stage of Embrace Pill and cultivating the spirit¡ªhow could he not be anxious?

    Patriarch Chen genuinely felt the incense willpower of the whole prefecture was somewhat wasted on himself.

    After more than eight hundred years, he had still not managed to break through the third checkpoint to transform into a true Yin God.

    If it were Shen Yi, he would surely make better use of these incense willpower.

    Now he was just waiting for the other to come, to get a bit familiar with the situation in Linjiang Prefecture, and then this old man should retire.

    "General Chen, General Shen has arrived."

    Two Colonels came quickly, reporting with a salute.

    Hearing this, Liu Yuquan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then watched Patriarch Chen, who had just claimed to be indifferent, swiftly get up, and stride out of the main hall.

    Alas, the general really did feel somewhat powerless.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.

    He could only hope that General Shen''s arrival would allow the old master to rest properly.

    Within the front courtyard.

    Chen Qiankun looked at the handsome youth in profound armor before him and felt increasingly satisfied the more he looked at him.

    And it was different from before.

    Perhaps it was because they had met two or three times, the other was no longer that unfamiliar. Instead, there was now a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    Although he did not know what the young man was anticipating, Chen Qiankun was not a stingy person. Whatever Linjiang Prefecture had to offer, he would not hesitate to give; after all, it would all belong to the other in the future.

    "Shen Yi pays his respects to the old general," Shen Yi saluted with his hands.

    "Stop acting with the demeanor of a subordinate; you are now the great general of this land as well," Chen Qiankun shook his head. It must be said, even though they had grown somewhat distant, Shen Yi''s attitude towards this old man had never changed, from Personal Adjutant General to Demon-suppression Great General.

    "Come in quickly."

    He turned around and lead Shen Yi to his seat, feeling slightly emotional, "You''re someone who doesn''t visit the Martial Temple without reason, and this might be the first time you''ve taken time out of your schedule to see the old me."

    Liu Yuquan stood to the side and secretly chuckled.

    It''s not just the first time visiting General Chen; General Shen had seldom visited Linjiang Prefecture at all.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment before softly saying, "Actually, there is a matter this time."

    "..."

    Chen Qiankun''s actions briefly halted, and he sighed, "I truly haven''t seen anyone busier than you in Qingzhou. Speak quickly, what matter requires the help of this old man?"

    "The Old Jiaolong of Yangchun River."

    Shen Yi relayed the information he had received from the Azure-faced Lions straightaway.

    As he spoke...

    The expressions of both Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan changed instantly and became grave.

    "The Howling Moon Demon King is helping that old Jiaolong break through?"

    The old master''s voice suddenly became much more serious. He had only recently entered the second checkpoint of the Embrace Pill Realm, barely able to deal with that old Jiaolong. If the latter were to break through again, it seemed that among all the generals in Qingzhou, only You Longtao and Jiang Qiulan would be able to handle it.

    However, General You was already too busy to manage, and Jiang Qiulan was not adept at dealing with demons on the river.

    Chen Qiankun''s mind instinctively wanted to send a message to the General.

    But befitting of a veteran, he quickly reacted, "Could it be that the Demon King has some plot in mind, seeking to use me to tie down the General at Yangchun River?"

    Indeed, the Yin God of a Martial Immortal is formidable, but could such a vast river really be dealt with so simply?

    If the Old Jiaolong does not show itself, does the General have to guard by the river every single day?

    "You¡­"

    Liu Yuquan helplessly opened his mouth. Colonel Shen had made himself perfectly clear¡ªthe death of a White Deer among the demons meant paying back a life to Qingzhou, and with Patriarch Chen being old and frail, his strength not outstanding, he was naturally the easiest target.

    The enemy wants your life, yet you''re still worried about other matters.

    Unable to hold back, he advised, "What Colonel Shen means, is that you should temporarily avoid the limelight."

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently looked on, when did he ever suggest that.

    Chen Qiankun noticed the change in his expression, "But feel free to speak, there''s no need to mind it."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi no longer held back, stood up and said, "Please, Patriarch, command from the river bank, and if possible, make it somewhat conspicuous."

    Upon this remark, the remaining two people fell into silence.

    As expected of someone with a background in demon hunting, such tactics were all too familiar.

    "Understood, you want to pinpoint the Jiaolong''s location to prevent it from failing to find me and wreaking havoc elsewhere."

    Chen Qiankun tried hard to phrase his words diplomatically.

    He really did not like to describe himself as bait for luring dragons.

    "But even if we use General Chen to lure out the Old Jiaolong, what then?" asked Liu Yuquan instinctively. Before he could finish speaking, he realized the old general had given him a cold glance.

    He fell silent, not knowing what he had said wrong.

    Chen Qiankun regulated his breathing; he finally understood what the young man''s expectant look meant... what he wanted was his own life.

    But he, too, was eager to know the answer, the Patriarch curiously looking at the young man.

    Shen Yi calmly said, "Leave the rest to me."

    "Hiss!"

    Liu Yuquan gripped his hair tightly, the familiar sensation suddenly taking him back to the moment a month ago when he went to Baiyun County to slay the Fox Demon.

    The other party had the same expression, the exact same tone, and then coolly skinned that fox.

    But the problem now was that they weren''t facing a Fox Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion, but an Old Jiaolong in the Embrace Pill Realm, and moreover, right in front of its home of the Yangchun River where it had lived for thousands of years... Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire

    "I understand,"

    Chen Qiankun nodded, then said seriously, "You really are after my life."

    Without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, the Patriarch chuckled, "As far as I know, Colonel Shen seems to have never let anyone down."

    Now, there indeed wasn''t a better solution.

    He too stood up, "The only problem is, I truly do not know how to be high-profile, allow me to prepare."

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, "Then I won''t disturb the old general any further."

    He wasn''t skilled in such matters and couldn''t offer any advice. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the Patriarch''s easy compliance was somewhat unexpected to Shen Yi; he didn''t think he was that reliable in the eyes of the old general.

    He strode out of the hall.

    After about a dozen steps, he suddenly heard a faint voice behind him.

    "Send a message to Jiang Qiulan, tell her to hurry and save me."

    Shen Yi: "..."

 Chapter 184 Demon Patrol on the River, Wish-Powered Divine Seed_1

    ```The shimmering waters of the Yangchun River lay silent and majestic, rendering human strength utterly insignificant before it.

    Wisps of cooking smoke rose, carrying the rich aroma of meat.

    Giant stew pots were lined up along the riverbank, one after another, stretching to the end of the line of sight. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Colonels in cloud-patterned ink robes, or draped in Fierce Wolf Cloaks, had never carried out such an order before. Without wine, they simply had to eat the meat heartily.

    As for the source of the meat.

    Three fierce dragon heads of the Jiao Clan were hung high, their hundred-yard long bodies coiled on the riverbank. Though they had been dead for a while, they still maintained their appearance from when alive, without any signs of decay. Colonels with some cooking skills carved meat with treasured knives, then stewed it over high heat, sprinkling fine salt to make it palatable.

    The old general, clad in profound armor, sat at the forefront, with a small table before him.

    His demeanor was calm, pouring himself half a bowl of wine without haste and taking a sip. His eyes indifferently watched the river''s surface before him.

    Even the crashing waves did not stir his emotions.

    Under his powerful presence, even the Yangchun River seemed less imposing by comparison.

    Demon-suppression Patrol on the River!

    The Colonels of Linjiang Prefecture chewed on Jiao dragon meat while casting looks of awe and reverence towards the patriarch.

    People said General Chen was getting old, but who would think that an aging tiger might still harbor lingering rage in his heart? When he reopened his tiger eyes, he was still the Demon-suppression Great General who once awed Linjiang Prefecture with his might!

    Two months ago, the Yangchun River Jiao Clan dared to leave the water and bring calamity to the human world.

    Today, General Chen let these beasts witness the methods of the Demon-suppression Bureau before their very eyes.

    Feast on their flesh, drink their blood!

    With that Heavy Iron Halberd, he kept all the aquatic races from raising their heads.

    "..."

    Chen Qiankun wanted to rub his stiff face, but feeling the intense gazes from behind, he dismissed the thought.

    He hadn''t had such a proud and exhilarating feeling for many years with the young men who followed him.

    There are differences between Demon-suppression Great Generals.

    For instance, in Yushan Prefecture, under Jiang Qiulan''s intimidation, not a single demon dared to invade. So much so, that even in her absence for months, the Prefectural City remained tranquil. Her subordinate Colonels needed only to carry out the most basic inspections.

    His own young subordinates, however, were constantly under tremendous pressure from demons, barely able to relax for a moment.

    Having finally enjoyed a similar atmosphere, it''s best not to dampen their spirits.

    "Just that..."

    Chen Qiankun stared at the placid surface of the river and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    If that old Jiaolong had truly achieved a breakthrough again, it would be comparable to a warrior who had triumphed over three stages of the inner core. Furthermore, on the enemy''s territory, not to mention himself, even if Jiang Qiulan came, killing it would be impossible.

    When he sent the message through Liu Yuquan, what he said in jest was actually a hope to borrow Qingzhou''s sharpest sword. At least it could drive the old Jiaolong back into the water and prevent Linjiang Prefecture from becoming a disaster zone.

    As for why he agreed to Shen Yi''s plan.

    Besides genuinely admiring this young man and willing to join him in this escapade, he also felt that as a Demon-suppression Great General, there was no justification to hide in the Prefectural City and push out the common people he was supposed to protect to die in his stead.

    At this moment, in the distant village.

    A few people also gathered around a table.

    The villagers had been dispersed, leaving only two who refused to leave.

    The widow carefully took Jiao dragon meat from the pot and brought it to the table while timidly glancing at the young man in the profound armor with a red cape at the side.

    After several months, he still carried the Gold-patterned Black Sheath, and although his handsome face had lost some of its previous coldness and bloodthirstiness, the pressure he exuded far surpassed that of before. It was as if the killing had internalized his murderous aura.

    The madman no longer looked disheveled as before but appeared as a refined young man.

    He took out his family''s hidden wine, respectfully filling glasses for the two guests.

    Fang Heng had no interest in drinking, his face full of worry, but he remained silent at the side. After many encounters, he had learned to keep quiet in Shen Yi''s presence.

    The matters Shen Yi intended to do were not for him to question.

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and turned inward.

    ```

    Only within the sea of Qi.

    The Dao seed within the Heaven-Devouring Inner Core, now fully grown, was emitting a crimson glow, surrounded by a dense white fog.

    Ever since his arrival in Linjiang Prefecture, the Incense Willpower seemed to have become even more abundant.

    Strange... Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Even if someone really did build a temple for him, it hadn''t been that long since he crossed over. How could there be such a plentiful supply?

    He didn''t recall doing anything that warranted such offerings from others either.

    Forget it, why overthink it?

    Shen Yi had already entertained the idea of nurturing both the Dao Infant and Yin God simultaneously, and now that he had some time, he decided to give it a try.

    He opened his eyes and checked the panel, looking at the remaining lifespan of over nine thousand years.

    He began to deduce the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique once more.

    But this time, instead of relying on the Demon Core''s cultivation, he set his sights on the Incense Willpower.

    [First year, you begin to attempt planting the God seed¡­]

    In an instant, the white fog, which had previously been instinctively drawing closer to the young man, suddenly greedily surged towards the Inner Core within his sea of Qi.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Yi finally understood why the path of the Yin God was considered a shortcut.

    He didn''t need to laboriously gather anything; as long as he sat there, Incense Willpower would envelop him from all directions.

    It was probably because he had such experience before that his progress was smooth and uneventful.

    [Year nine hundred and thirty-two, you have successfully condensed the God seed¡­]

    The previously invisible white fog became thinner.

    In exchange, a pulsating white light appeared in the Inner Core, reflecting the crimson Dao seed.

    Was it really this easy?

    Shen Yi lifted his cup of wine to conceal the surprise in his expression.

    The white light point and the crimson Dao seed didn''t seem to be the same thing; he could even see the intertwining of their respective red tendrils, like a soul reaching out to touch the physical body and then penetrating directly through it.

    Now, there was no need to even bother squeezing them together.

    But this white light point didn''t seem to bring any improvement to him.

    There was no change in strength or aura.

    Regrettably, the Incense Willpower had been almost depleted; otherwise, Shen Yi would have liked to continue deducing further to see what new changes might occur.

    He closed the panel and began to explore the purpose of this white God seed.

    Originally, he had thought of provoking Patriarch Chen Qiankun to aggravate the old Jiaolong, make it witness its brethren being dismembered and devoured, and in a fit of rage, force a breakthrough¡ªan unstable realm with greatly reduced strength...

    But now, the Yangchun River seemed even calmer than usual.

    It seemed that an old creature that had lived for so many years still possessed its composure.

    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed.

    The water in the pots by the river had dried up time and time again.

    The bodies of the three hundred-zhang long Jiaolong had been sliced into a ragged mess, a sight too dreadful to look at.

    The Colonels were truly about to vomit from eating so much. Even if there was a need to intimidate the river clans, there was no need to continue endlessly, right?

    They looked helplessly towards Patriarch Chen in the front, only to find that he showed no signs of ordering a halt.

    Just then, the man finally stood up.

    A flicker of joy appeared in the eyes of the Colonels, but before the happiness could even register on their faces, they saw waves slapping against the riverside.

    In the turbid waters of the Yangchun River, suddenly, a pitch-black line emerged, at least two hundred zhang in length.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, their pupils suddenly constricting, goosebumps rising all over their bodies.

    A dark shadow appeared underwater and then quickly expanded until it occupied most of the river surface.

    That black line was unmistakably the spine of some underwater monster!

 Chapter 185 Battle with the Jiaomo on the Yangchun River_1

    Clearly, Patriarch Chen ultimately failed to intimidate the Jiao Clan of the Yangchun River.

    They had been living here, perhaps even longer than Linjiang Prefecture had existed.

    "Form up!"

    The colonels rose in unison, quickly running along the riverbank under the leadership of the lieutenant colonel. It was up to General Chen to deal with the Old Jiaolong, as they had clashed many times over the years. Since the general had achieved a breakthrough in his realm, he could barely manage to match it in strength.

    Moreover, since Patriarch Chen had dared to issue the command, he must have anticipated the Jiao Clan''s counterattack and was utterly confident in dealing with it!

    They were responsible for guarding the riverbank to prevent any other aquatic creatures from taking advantage of the chaos to slip into Linjiang Prefecture.

    The next moment, a black dorsal fin slowly surfaced, revealing scales that glistened with a metallic sheen. The massive body stirred the river waters as a sharp and fierce head abruptly rose!

    "Roar!"

    The Jiaolong opened its vast maw, its fangs razor-sharp, and its blood-red tongue flicked out, issuing a high-pitched, sky-piercing roar!

    The wave of sound swept forth, causing many colonels to stagger, covering their ears in shock as they looked towards the river.

    Supported by its agile body, the sopping head of the Jiaolong soared a hundred zhang into the air, its rapid ascent casting a dark shadow over the sky, while most of its body remained hidden underwater.

    After many years, the ruler of the Yangchun River finally revealed its majestic presence to the world once more.

    The Old Jiaolong gazed down from the sky, looking at the figure in the profound armor on the shore, its slit pupils radiating a chilling coldness, "Chen Qiankun, who gave you the audacity to provoke me?"

    It had accepted favors from the Demon King, and intended to kill the old man after breaking through. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Unexpectedly, before it could emerge from the water to seek revenge, the other party proved to be even more arrogant.

    "..."

    Chen Qiankun exhaled softly, the Heavy Iron Halberd tightly grasped in his hand.

    The Old Jiaolong''s current display of aura had confirmed the news brought by Shen Yi.

    Even among the sixteen demon lords under Xiao Yue, with the advantage of the Yangchun River, it could at least rank in the top three.

    "General, what are our chances of victory?" Liu Yuquan clearly noticed something was off with Patriarch Chen.

    Chen Qiankun glanced at him, "About how long will it take for Jiang Qiulan to arrive?"

    Liu Yuquan calculated the time, "Half a day?"

    "What do you think of me?" Chen Qiankun shifted his gaze back to the Jiaolong in the sky.

    "Like an uncle to a nephew!" Liu Yuquan stated without hesitation.

    "That kid is so busy, we probably can''t rely on him. Remember to offer incense for me every year."

    Chen Qiankun closed his eyes, and the Heavy Iron Halberd in his hand suddenly flew upward with a strong buzzing sound, shooting straight into the sky!

    The halberd, which had nearly killed Zhang Hengzhou with a single strike, now seemed somewhat weak before the Old Jiaolong.

    As expected, the Jiaolong sneered.

    With a casual flick of its tail, the formidable Yangchun River was suddenly agitated, ferocious waves rising tens of zhang high, as if to engulf everything in sight!

    For such a terrifying behemoth, every single move was an unimaginable catastrophe for the small Shuiyun Village.

    The colonels and lieutenant colonels could slay demons, but they couldn''t stop such horrifying waves, resorting to mobilizing their energy to resist, helplessly watching the sky-high waves violently crash toward the shore!

    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire

    Just then, the giant wave suddenly "froze" in mid-air.

    Surprise flickered in the Old Jiaolong''s eyes, "Hmm?"

    It then saw the river water becoming gentle, forming a long bridge flowing towards the distant village.

    This bizarre spectacle left everyone stunned.

    Even the Heavy Iron Halberd seemed to change direction, somewhat sluggishly aiming at the village.

    Within a few breaths, a young man dressed in Black Light Mystery Armor emerged from the village, stepping onto the water bridge.

    Shen Yi gazed at the Jiaolong in the sky while the waves beneath his feet thundered upward!

    Carrying him through the air, he shot towards the heavens, casually seizing the Heavy Iron Halberd.

    ```

    "..."

    Chen Qiankun opened his eyes and instinctively clenched his fist, "This kid! What is the meaning of this!"

    He was a cultivator of the Embrace Pill Realm, nurturing a spiritual embryo, yet he didn''t even have the chance to struggle before his weapon was taken away.

    "General..."

    Liu Yuquan slowly turned his head, wondering if there might be something even more preposterous than losing his weapon.

    They were all martial artists; even though General Shen''s realm was much higher¡­ but this standing atop the river waves, as though a deity had descended into the human world¡ªwhere in the martial arts scriptures was this taught?

    A hundred zhang up in the sky.

    With the river waves cradling him, Shen Yi held the Heavy Iron Halberd, his crimson cloak billowing, forming a red glow that illuminated everyone''s view.

    He looked down at the Jiaolong below.

    A feeling of displeasure suddenly arose in his heart.

    Standing above the Yangchun River, it was as if he were in a territory that was intimately familiar.

    Yet now, a beast had intruded into his territory.

    "Heh, I was wondering why this old man was so haughty, turns out he called for help¡­" the Old Jiaolong eyed the young man in the profound armor with a hint of wariness. Another Demon-suppression Great General, but he looked unfamiliar¡­ no, wrong, it suddenly sensed an especially familiar scent on him.

    Before the beast could figure out where the scent came from, a blinding metallic sheen suddenly filled its slit pupils!

    The Heavy Iron Halberd shot forth explosively!

    Containing the physical strength of an Immortal Demon''s seventh metamorphosis, it blasted squarely on the ferocious Jiaolong''s head.

    The massive beast reeled backward, toppling toward the shore.

    Watching the dark shadow envelope them, all the Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs exerted their entire strength to flee to the side!

    However, the Jiaolong ultimately did not crash down.

    The young man casually made a clenching gesture.

    Several broad streams of water surged from the river''s surface, encircling its body like giant pythons.

    The Old Jiaolong''s forehead, as hard as refined iron, was now pierced by the halberd, blood plasma soaking its terrifying eyes. After just one encounter, it had found too many things amiss!

    It was not the only one that noticed something amiss.

    Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan, who had been disarmed, stood on the riverbank with shock and suspicion neatly surfacing on their faces.

    Was this how a Demon-suppression Great General fought against an Embrace Pill Demon Lord?

    Why could they not recognize any of the martial arts Shen Yi was using?

    "Roar!"

    The Old Jiaolong issued another angry roar, shattering the water encasing it into a sky of water arrows raining down on the young man!

    At the same time, the body hidden beneath the water also fiercely swung upwards!

    The water arrows, capable of shattering mountains, splintered into pieces upon nearing Shen Yi, his gaze falling upon the immensely wide, scale-covered tail of the Jiaolong as it was about to smash down.

    He reached out his hand and pressed down.

    Boom!

    A green light emanated from his long fingers as they pressed down on the scaled body, his fingertips sinking in, piercing into its flesh bit by bit under the immense force.

    In front of the Jiaolong''s tail, his figure appeared exceedingly tiny.

    He should have been crushed to the ground, yet in mid-air, a deadlock formed.

    A Jiaolong large enough to obscure the sky and sun was wrestling with a regularly-statured young man!

    There were no profound martial arts, no dazzling combat.

    Shen Yi just forcefully, and firmly, pushed the old Demon Jiaolong back!

    ```

 Chapter 186 Giving the Demon-suppression Great Generals a Break_1

    Through his encounter with this Old Jiaolong, Shen Yi roughly determined the level of his own strength.

    It was probably slightly superior to the top echelon of demons in the Embrace Pill Realm.

    Alright, the time to begin had come.

    He shook off the bloodstains from his hand, then shifted his focus back to the area below.

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    The Old Jiaolong was shocked beyond words when his full-force tail swipe was forcibly suppressed by a warrior, never once had it underestimated the Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou; and even with its realm''s breakthrough, there was still Jiang Qiulan and You Longtao remaining on the shore.

    Not to mention the Martial Immortal, the General of Qingzhou.

    Therefore, its only intention was to kill Chen Qiankun to repay the Precious Medicines bestowed by the Demon King, then continue to linger in the Yangchun River after the deed was done.

    But neither the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent nor the formidable Yin God were as incomprehensible to it as the scene before its eyes.

    This youth not only could compete for control over the Yangchun River but also possessed an unmatched physical strength, and even a bloodline aura similar to its own wafting from him.

    It was utterly bizarre.

    The Old Jiaolong lowered its head to look at Chen Qiankun on the riverbank, then silently stared at the figure in the profound armor above.

    It had survived under the Qingzhou General''s watchful eye for so many years.

    Even with the death of many of its siblings, it had never acted rashly.

    What it relied on was the patience in its heart.

    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Demon King be damned, if he had the guts, he could come into the Yangchun River to claim back the Precious Medicines.

    At that thought, the massive body of the Jiaolong slowly submerged into the water.

    Suddenly, its vertical pupils constricted once again.

    The figure clad in the profound armor, walking on the river waves, simply vanished from its view.

    The next moment, an intense pain struck the forehead of the Old Jiaolong.

    Shen Yi casually pulled out his Heavy Iron Halberd and, among the blood spray, landed down with a fierce kick to the Jiaolong''s jaw, causing the mountain-like massive head to lean back violently under the surge of power.

    He grabbed the halberd with both hands and brutally thrust the Crescent Blade into its neck.

    Hiss-slash!

    With the assistance of Qingfeng light, the Heavy Iron Halberd cut through defiance like bamboo, plowing from the Jiaolong''s neck all the way down to its abdomen!

    The thick blood flowed wildly, staining the surface of the Yangchun River red. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He then released his grip, kicking the end of the halberd so that the imposing weapon, like an arrow released from its bowstring, forcefully pierced through the body of the Jiaolong.

    The Old Jiaolong had never suffered such a loss before, driven by the excruciating pain, its eyes filled with ferocity, opening its mouth to bite towards its abdomen. However, the young man''s figure disappeared once again.

    When he reappeared, Shen Yi had already reached behind it, catching the Heavy Iron Halberd and violently smashing it down on its back!

    "Roar!!"

    Under the terrifying force, the Old Jiaolong''s huge body uncontrollably crashed into the river surface, raising terrifying waves.

    Its body convulsed and it had no choice but to once again stir the river into a frenzy, aiming to blast the young man away.

    Given the earlier experience, the Old Jiaolong had no illusions about causing harm to the Demon-suppression Great General. Its only thought was to use the rivers'' cover to make a quick retreat back to the riverbed.

    However, the surging wave that was supposed to crash over him instead spiraled upward, forming a water dragon that steadily held Shen Yi aloft in the air.

    He stood still, holding the halberd, calmly overlooking the river surface.

    Instantly, a chilly wind swept over the Yangchun River, followed by a fine drizzle.

    The Old Jiaolong suddenly felt a cold sensation on its body as if even its Demon Core were freezing, and as the rain poured onto its body, the dark scales visibly dissolved at an alarming rate.

    Intense fear surged within its heart.

    This fear wasn''t only from the physical pain but also from the all too familiar scene before it.

    It was indeed too familiar; every technique used by the opponent was something it had seen before: The green light of Peacock Valley, the Jiao Clan''s water control, and the chilling wind and rain of the Azure-faced Lions!

    All of these were notably famous Divine Skills among the demons, yet now they were converging onto the body of a human warrior.

    "You demon!"

    The Old Jiaolong let out a wretched roar and, facing the overwhelming curse-infused rain, dared not maintain its large true form, choosing instead to reveal its human shape and turn to flee.

    The sharp howl echoed along the riverbanks.

    Countless Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs stood dumbfounded on the spot, looking up at the figure in profound armor in the sky.

    Summoning wind and rain, gathering water to form a dragon.

    He came riding on the river wave, and standing there quietly, he subdued the aquatic creatures in the river, leaving them without a trace of resistance.

    In the distant village.

    A widow with a madman had their eyes wide open, staring at the terrifying commotion on the river surface, "River God¡­"

    Initially, she had merely measured arbitrarily with a ruler, but how¡­ how did she manage to measure out a real River God?

    No wonder he asked the villagers to eat the flesh and blood of the River Demon.

    It was a punishment for the affront to his dignity by a sham.

    In full view of everyone, the young man in profound armor threw the heavy halberd back to the riverbank, where it landed steadily beside Chen Qiankun.

    Shen Yi turned into a breeze as he swept past, and just as the old Jiaolong in human form was about to dive back into the water, he swung his long knife and a stroke of thick ink cut off the ferocious Jiaolong''s head!

    Seizing the Demon Core, taking its vital blood.

    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Jiaolong, total longevity nine thousand two hundred years, remaining lifespan two thousand six hundred years, absorption complete]

    By the time he had done all this, the Jiaolong had not even had the chance to reveal its true form before Shen Yi casually hurled it onto the riverbank.

    Until this moment, everyone was still immersed in a daze.

    "Thank you, old General."

    Shen Yi walked back to their side and tossed the Jiaolong''s head next to them, watching as it reverted to the size of a small mountain.

    It must be said, Patriarch Chen did quite well; the old Jiaolong indeed didn''t go anywhere else, which saved Shen Yi a lot of time.

    This plump Demon Core, containing cultivation not at all inferior to that of the two Azure Lion brothers put together.

    "Ah?"

    Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan looked at each other.

    He really didn''t know which part of the battle merited a "thank you" since his weapon had been taken away right at the start.

    "I have a question, I don''t know if I should ask it."

    Chen Qiankun frowned deeply, somewhat hesitant, "Are you really the River God?"

    "¡­"

    Shen Yi looked at him silently, his expression strange.

    Chen Qiankun clenched his teeth and slapped his forehead hard. Even as a cultivator at Embrace Pill Realm, he was able to ask a question as foolish as any ordinary person''s.

    Mainly because the scene before him was simply inexplicable.

    Let alone his own lack of understanding.

    Previously, even the old Jiaolong had let out that desperate roar of a doomed demon.

    This indicated that even demons could not comprehend it.

    Liu Yuquan could very much empathize with Patriarch Chen''s feelings, but in contrast, he was able to adjust his mood more quickly.

    After all, he had already experienced a similar scene once.

    It''s just that they had replaced a Fox Demon with a Jiaolong.

    Just that¡­

    Suddenly, Liu Yuquan really wanted to slap himself.

    A Fox Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion and a Jiaolong at Embrace Pill Realm Completion, are those interchangeable at all?!

    "In any case, the Jiaolong is dead?"

    Chen Qiankun put down his hand, his eyes displaying a bit of confusion.

    Only five days'' time.

    The trouble that had plagued him for six hundred years had abruptly ended up on the shore like this.

    Does this mean that he can finally relax a bit?

 Chapter 187_1

    In the county town, the dense scent of blood filled the streets and alleys.

    Due to the sheer size of Old Jiaolong''s corpse and the hardness of its body that axes and chisels could not dent, not even Liu Yuquan, who had achieved Condensation Elixir Completion as a Personal Adjutant General, could budge even a single scale after making an attempt.

    They had no choice but to request that General Chen take charge of dividing it into chunks the size of horse carriages before transporting them to the Prefectural City.

    The terrifying disturbances that had previously emanated from the Yangchun River, coupled with the piercing dragon roars, made it seem as though the heavens were collapsing and the earth splitting even within the city, leaving the populace trembling in fear and secretly speculating that the lords of the Demon-suppression Bureau had angered the Dragon King of the river, and Linjiang Prefecture was going to be completely devoured!

    Little did they expect that the commotion did not last long.

    In just half a day, chunks of flesh were being transported away from their sight, heading out of the city.

    It was not until the Old Jiaolong''s head, massive as a small hill, was hoisted high into the air, casting its shadow over the entire street. The Jiaolong''s ferocious visage bared its sharp teeth, and only within its already dim eyes lurked a hint of terror.

    Despite trembling from just one glance, the people of the county town couldn''t help poking their heads out of their doors; the more terrified they were, the more thrilling it seemed.

    From somewhere, a voice spread.

    They said the Dragon King of the Yangchun River had committed a grave sin, provoking the heavens, and the River God had cast aside his splendid garments, donned armor, and with the mandate from the heavens in hand, stepped upon the waves to come here. In the clouds above, thunder gods and rain deities lent their aid, calling forth wind and rain to execute this fiend!

    The Personal Adjutant General from Yushan Prefecture would never believe such foolish talk.

    He tugged at the reins, staring blankly at the head of Old Jiaolong, pondering silently when Patriarch Chen had acquired such ability, and subconsciously said, "Could it be that General Chen has made further progress?"

    Behind him in the carriage, a girl clad in profound armor quietly lifted the curtain and looked toward the Jiaolong''s head just the same.

    If there really had been progress, the old man wouldn''t be sending messages to Yushan Prefecture every time something came up.

    Jiang Qiulan stepped down from the carriage, and in an instant, many Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs stopped in their tracks. Liu Yuquan, who was in charge of transporting the Jiaolong''s head, approached her in a few quick strides, apologetically saying, "Lady Jiang, I wouldn''t have troubled you had I known earlier."

    Had I known earlier?

    Jiang Qiulan slightly turned, her gaze landing on the cracked wound on the Jiaolong''s forehead.

    This wound did correspond with the Heavy Iron Hammer Ability.

    But the level of skill did not match.

    With General Chen''s strength, how could he possibly break into the hardest part of a Condensation Elixir Completion Great Demon''s body?

    Yet, Brother You and Jiang Yuanhua would not likely borrow each other''s weapons.

    At this thought, Jiang Qiulan withdrew her gaze, "Where''s the other?"

    "General Chen is still resting," responded Liu Yuquan, a bit helplessly. The person who killed the Jiaolong hadn''t even disturbed his breathing in the least, yet it was old Patriarch Chen, responsible for dissecting the corpse, who was gasping for air out of exhaustion.

    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, speaking softly, "I mean Shen Yi."

    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuquan was clearly taken aback, for he had personally passed on the encrypted message. Due to the haste in which it was sent, it only described the urgency of the situation and didn''t mention the presence of General Shen, "How did you know..."

    "I guessed." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Qiulan couldn''t think of anyone else in Qingzhou with such strength, but issues as strange as this, attributing them all to Shen Yi, would probably not be wrong.

    After all, since Shen Yi arrived in Qingzhou from Baiyun County, these peculiar incidents suddenly became much more frequent.

    "..."

    Liu Yuquan suddenly realized something; although Lady Jiang always maintained a reserved disposition, she still treated everyone with politeness.

    But she had just now directly dropped the formalities, omitting the names. She had only gone to the Capital City with General Shen, yet they had become this familiar?

    "General Shen is still hunting the remnants after slaying the Jiaolong," Liu Yuquan continued, looking moved.

    The shores belonged to the Great Qian Dynasty''s jurisdiction, but the Yangchun River Aquatic Race had existed even longer than the Great Qian Dynasty, with a large part of the demons probably having never set foot on land in their lives.

    General Shen''s actions were far from mere garrison duty for a prefecture.

    This is clearly about expanding the territory for the Great Qian Dynasty.

    "Thank you, I know now."

    Jiang Qiulan lightly nodded her head and took steps towards the riverbank outside the county city.

    ...

    The vast river flowed endlessly, quickly washing away the dark red tinge on its surface.

    Shen Yi leapt out of the water and returned to the village.

    His eyes held a trace of disappointment.

    Perhaps it was because things had been going too smoothly before that he had the mistaken belief that demons were everywhere. It was only when he actually got into the water to search that he realized without the help of any traceable aura, it was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "If I were a demon from the Yangchun River..." Chen Qiankun began, suddenly noticing that the young man''s eyes sparkled with interest, looking over with great enthusiasm.

    "I mean, if... demons have brains too, they would sense something amiss and know to flee," the old master wiped his sweat, completely unaware of where the other party''s zeal was coming from.

    The waters were calm and the counties were peaceful¡ªthis was clearly a cause for celebration. Yet Shen Yi didn''t seem very happy.

    "Now the Howling Moon Demon King has only fifteen major demons under his command," Chen Qiankun said with a relaxed expression. Qingzhou had thirteen Demon-suppression Great Generals and three Golden Bell Demon Catchers. The number of powerful figures had certainly exceeded the number of demons.

    "Twelve," Shen Yi sighed.

    Chen Qiankun was slightly startled. Could it be that his General Shen was late because he had dealt with three more along the way?

    This was absolutely astounding.

    But what was there to sigh about?

    If the situation was truly as he said, this was not just a matter of a few less major demons but a complete turnaround in circumstances. Xiao Yue would no longer dare to infringe upon Qingzhou, and all the remaining great demons would retreat!

    The only thing left now was the contest between Jiang Qiulan and the little Demon King... No, Shen Yi must be included as well!

    Before any one of these three makes a breakthrough, Qingzhou will enjoy a peace that it hasn''t seen in hundreds of years.

    "I never imagined that someone would appear out of nowhere and solve the demon calamity in Qingzhou with his own strength, leaving us old folks with nothing to do," Chen Qiankun said as he stared at the river surface, full of emotion: "Thank you."

    He withdrew his gaze: "What do you plan to do next?"

    Shen Yi lightly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist: "I plan to have you send messages to the other prefectural cities for me, asking if there are any other demon sightings."

    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun remained silent for a long while.

    It had always been him asking for assistance from Yushan Prefecture; he never expected there would come a time when Linjiang Prefecture could spare the effort to help the other prefectural cities, and all at once, for eleven prefectures.

    The thought was so exciting it was nearly unbearable.

    However...

    "I have a question and I''m not sure whether I should ask it or not."

    "I am not the River God."

    "That''s not what I wanted to ask."

    Chen Qiankun massaged his forehead: "I just feel that you are always so busy, and your spirit is becoming increasingly tense. Could there be a problem? Have you considered settling down, finding a suitable woman to comfort you a bit?"

    He turned his head: "Do you have any candidates in mind? I happen to be free at the moment, and I could help you look. What do you think of Qiu Lan? She might seem cold and indifferent, and not particularly caring, but she is indeed the most beautiful woman in Qingzhou."

    "I think you might get beaten up."

    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi glanced at him, then slowly turned around.

    The girl standing silently outside the village, clad in profound armor, was valiant and heroic.

 Chapter 188 Dao Fetus Opens Eyes_1

    Chen Qiankun coughed forcefully twice, without turning his head, "That''s why people truly cannot afford to stay idle, I will go write that letter right now."

    He briskly walked in a different direction.

    As expected of a cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm, despite his age, he was still able to walk as fast as the wind, vanishing from sight in just a few breaths.

    Jiang Qiulan''s expression remained calm as she slightly raised her eyebrows.

    Although the old General was somewhat clumsy in his cultivation and not very powerful, it was precisely because of this that he was far more cautious than other Demon-suppression Great Generals. He would never allow a moment of carelessness to lead to any trouble in Qingzhou.

    After all, asking for help from younger colleagues was, when mentioned, always a blow to one''s prestige.

    But if he felt that the situation was at the slightest out of control, such as when he sensed a demon at Qingfeng Mountain, even if the demon had done nothing, he would still immediately ask the Silver Bell Demon Catcher to send a message to Yushan Prefecture.

    To be able to say such nonsensical things at this moment.

    It seemed he was truly brimming with confidence.

    Jiang Qiulan looked towards Shen Yi, and it was clear that the old General''s confidence came from the young lady in front of him.

    The young lady''s lips curved slightly, "I''m very curious as to what the old General saw that made him set aside his usual worry and caution."

    "I think he''s being quite cautious."

    Shen Yi watched Chen Qiankun walk away, inexplicably admiring the other''s ability to feign ignorance convincingly.

    "Actually, there''s no need to have General Chen send a message."

    Jiang Qiulan slowly approached, "I had originally planned to come to the Yangchun River to solve this matter and then look for you."

    Shen Yi, puzzled, looked back at her, "Hmm?"

    "About seven or eight days ago, notable demons within the Qingzhou area suddenly began to withdraw."

    Jiang Qiulan''s voice carried a hint of confusion, "Is this related to you in any way?"

    Since their last parting, she had been thinking that Shen Yi needed Demon Cores, and it happened that her own realm had reached a bottleneck, making sitting idly pointless. She planned to ask other Demon-suppression Great Generals if there were any traces of demons in other prefectures.

    However, the responses she received were surprisingly consistent.

    The demons that ravaged the Twelve Prefectures had vanished without a trace in just a few days.

    Only the Howling Moon Demon King could have accomplished this.

    It was as if the old Demon King had deliberately given the Demon-suppression Bureau and the demon catchers a break, allowing them to take a breather.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked down in thought for a moment and shook his head, "It has nothing to do with me."

    The timing didn''t match up.

    At that time, he had just finished killing the Azure-faced Lions and the Rabbit Demon, unless General Jiang could also perfect the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and rush to inform the Demon King, there wouldn''t be such a quick reaction.

    "I have an uneasy feeling."

    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have grown accustomed to revealing her true thoughts in front of Shen Yi, "With the young Demon King wounded, according to their usual practice, they would never give the Demon-suppression Bureau a chance to catch a break, but now, they are doing the exact opposite, even arranging for Old Jiaolong to assassinate General Chen..."

    If Shen Yi hadn''t been there, there was a high likelihood the attempt would have been successful.

    Then the Demon-suppression Bureau would have been thoroughly enraged. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Here lay Jiang Qiulan''s confusion; why would Howling Moon withdraw the demons and then provoke the Demon-suppression Bureau? Surely he didn''t intend to lure out Jiang Yuanhua.

    The Howling Moon Demon King had been in a standoff with the General for so many years, didn''t he already understand that General Chen could endure anything as long as it didn''t involve Qingzhou?

    "..."

    Shen Yi furrowed his brows tightly, they had just killed the fifth one when the demons began to retreat.

    This was not good news.

    Once they gathered, they would naturally discover that several of their Embrace Pill realm leaders were missing. Even if they didn''t know it was his doing, they could deduce that Qingzhou had developed the ability to assassinate them silently.

    Such a pity.

    As long as there are enough Demon Cores and life essence, both the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring possess the potential to directly break through to the next realm.

    According to Shen Yi''s earlier calculations, the number of demon lords under the command of the Howling Moon Demon King should be more than sufficient. With his current strength, as long as he had enough information, assassination would pose almost no risk.

    Now it was starting to feel a bit uncomfortable.

    Jiang Qiulan captured Shen Yi''s expression in her eyes and pursed her red lips slightly. Indeed, she was not the only one who felt that something was off.

    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    She said quietly, "I want to stay with you for a while."

    The last time they had chatted casually, her realm had inexplicably made progress.

    "..."

    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, and after a brief consideration, he understood this woman''s intention, feeling a bit speechless, "I already said, the same effect would be achieved if you replaced me with a block of wood there."

    This must be her hitting a bottleneck again, resorting to a desperate search for a solution, isn''t it?

    "After all, I have nothing else to do."

    The curve of Jiang Qiulan''s lips became more pronounced, "With General Shen here, even General Chen doesn''t need my help. If I''m not mistaken, the three demon lords you said you eliminated earlier must be from Tingyang County, right?"

    "You really are impressive," her voice lost some of its detachment and gained a crisp and pleasant tone.

    "Not bad," he replied.

    Shen Yi always felt he had had this conversation before.

    She might as well follow if she wanted to.

    Coincidentally, he also had nothing to do at the moment.

    Since becoming a Silver Bell Demon Catcher, Shen Yi was experiencing, for the first time, the awkward situation of having no demons to kill.

    He turned and walked toward the dwelling of the widow and the madman.

    The two had long since tidied up one of the rooms spotlessly clean.

    In the courtyard, Patriarch Chen was holding a pen, still pondering over how to write the letter so it would appear extremely indifferent yet make other generals from Twelve Prefectures envious.

    Until the girl clad in profound armor stood behind him with her hands behind her back, calmly watching him write, "I actually have my part in it."

    Chen Qiankun coughed twice and crumpled the letter paper intended for Yushan Prefecture with embarrassment.

    Fang Heng stood up with respectful greetings, secretly laughing to himself, for in Qingzhou, there truly was no one who dared to defy the presence of this elder sister.

    In the room with the door tightly shut.

    Shen Yi was not resting but was taking out the Demon Core of Old Jiaolong from the Silver Bell.

    The demons suddenly exhibited abnormal behavior.

    Although unaware of the reason, it certainly couldn''t be anything good.

    His strength had already taken a qualitative leap, but if facing a real Demon King, he still seemed somewhat inadequate.

    The Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon already had a Jiaolong, so he planned to use this Demon Core for the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.

    He opened the panel and filled the Outer Elixir with the Jiaolong Core.

    The vast life essence of the demonic being started to ebb away.

    A hundred years... six hundred years... thirteen hundred years...

    Shen Yi did not know how dull and boring the world inside the panel was, but within his sight, the Dao Seed pulsating with vitality was now taking shape at a frightening speed!

    An inner core, perfected in the Embrace Pill Realm with Old Jiaolong''s inner essence, contained nearly seven thousand years of cultivation. It continuously replenished the deficits of the Fiendish External Elixir, nourishing the Dao Seed through this Outer Elixir.

    The ferocious demonic power was entirely devoured by Shen Yi''s Dao Seed.

    Along the bloodlines spreading from the Dao Seed, a body and head began to take shape, becoming more and more solid, curling up inside the inner core like a sleeping infant.

    [In the two thousand six hundred and seventieth year, you successfully condensed a Dao Fetus on your Dao Seed. Demonic power comes from heaven and earth, and the Dao Fetus formed from demonic power is a creature naturally born from the world. You quietly watch its blurred face, and a surge of uncontrollable excitement finally wells up in your heart.]

    [Just then, you suddenly discover that it opens its eyes and gives you a mocking smile.]

 Chapter 189 Contest for the Dao Fetus_1

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 8,164 years]

    As the prompt appeared before his eyes,

    Shen Yi was about to open his eyes and exit the introspection when he saw the smile on the Dao Fetus.

    He was slightly taken aback but wasn''t surprised; he promptly summoned the suppressing power and slapped it twice on the ears, "What''s there to smile about?"

    Ever since he prepared to leave Tingyang County last time, Shen Yi had realized the importance of innate talent in cultivation.

    Whether it''s Solidifying Pill or Embrace Pill, regardless of Dao Infant or Yin God,

    They were actually doing the same thing.

    That is, by using the breath of heaven and earth to nurture a vessel that could contain one''s own Divine Soul.

    But the breath of heaven and earth is an extremely spiritual entity.

    The vessel it condenses can easily develop self-awareness.

    And for a cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm seeking to break through to the Primordial Realm, they must contend with this consciousness for control of the vessel.

    This isn''t something that can be compensated for with time alone.

    The longer the lifespan consumed, the more mature the consciousness in the Dao Fetus will become, to the point where it can eventually completely retaliate against its host.

    If it were a Yin God condensed from Incense Willpower, or a Dao Infant nurtured by ordinary breath, perhaps their temperaments would be a lot milder, and therefore easier to manipulate.

    But nourishing it with a ferocious demonic power like his own, coupled with the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring that is extremely greedy and possesses a cultivation far more robust than others in the same realm,

    As a result, the Dao Fetus will be even more violent.

    In other words, with his already mediocre aptitude, Shen Yi was now faced with a difficulty level far beyond that of any other cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly chewed and swallowed the Dragon Elixir, which was nearly depleted.

    [First year, you consume the Dragon Elixir, digesting the impurities within; the talent of the Power of the Jiao Demon is enhanced.]

    [Solidifying Pill (Rare). Power of the Jiao Demon]

    Having consumed the Demon Cores of six dragons, his bloodline seemed to have broken through a certain barrier.

    The sacrifices of the young and old of the Jiao Clan had finally borne fruit.

    Shen Yi felt the blood in his body grow hotter, a tightness in his chest making him feel an inexplicable urge to throw a few punches and vent.

    His fist clenched subconsciously, soothing his heart.

    One must know that after completing the seventh transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, his physical body had reached an incredibly terrifying level.

    And now, the divine skills of the Jiao Clan''s bloodline managed to provide Shen Yi with a substantial and tangible enhancement.

    That was a great gain indeed.

    Indeed, frugality is a virtue.

    Once he adjusted his condition, Shen Yi once again channeled the demonic lifespan into it.

    After absorbing the cultivation of the Old Jiaolong, the Dao Fetus was fully formed. Now, just one step away from condensing a real Dao Infant, but before taking that step, all preparations must be made.

    After all the hard work, he couldn''t just end up making the wedding dress for someone else.

    The Precious Furnace glowed faintly with dark red veins, as the heavy suppressing force quickly gathered towards the Heaven-Devouring inner core.

    [First year, as you watched the Dao Fetus pretending to be asleep, you began attempting to merge your Divine Soul into it. However, just upon entering the body condensed by demonic power, you immediately sensed something amiss. It had grown over thousands of years, far from the naivety of its initial birth, and you started to feel increasingly anxious inside.]

    Don''t panic, it can''t resist anyway.

    Shen Yi silently cheered the other party in his mind.

    Just go ahead and fight; there''s plenty of demonic lifespan available.

    As if hearing Shen Yi''s thoughts, the text in the panel prompt gradually became more ferocious.

    The Divine Soul and the consciousness of the Dao Fetus began a desperate struggle.

    Shen Yi had witnessed such a scenario many times before. With every breakthrough in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, similar conflicts would erupt between demons. Only this time, he himself was the one embroiled in the fierce battle.

    [In the 307th year, you faced defeat once again, a vicious mental torture that made you really want to take a rest, even though the consciousness of the Dao Fetus was suppressed, it was still not something you could chew on, fortunately, your divine sense had grown.]

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, suddenly feeling refreshed.

    The whole world seemed to become a bit more amicable.

    So that was it.

    The process of fighting for the Dao Fetus with one''s divine sense was in itself a form of cultivation, focusing not on the physical body, but on the advancement of the divine soul.

    The stronger the opponent, the greater the benefits one would gain.

    Thinking in this way, it didn''t seem like such a loss after all.

    [In the 732nd year, you were like a weary lone wolf, quietly staring at the consciousness of the Dao Fetus, which was nothing more than an immovable piece of fat meat, and you didn''t know how many times you had charged at it.]

    It had taken only a little over eight hundred years to erase the consciousness of the Azure-faced Lions with dead intent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now a comparable amount of time had been used, and the battle had only just begun.

    Shen Yi''s feeling right now was strangely extreme.

    It was as if an invisible hand brutally tore open his skull.

    Stuffing in fatigue, pain, despair... all sorts of emotions forcibly.

    However, just when he was about to break, he could immediately feel the growth of his divine sense, as if a weak person was slowly but toughly becoming stronger.

    Until Shen Yi became completely numb.

    Finally, another cue emerged.

    [In the 1,790th year, you looked at the torn consciousness of the Dao Fetus, the last wisp of it trembling and pleading for mercy from you, you did not feel very happy, you merely stood beside it, calmly gazing at its face, under the shroud of your eyes, it finally understood who was the true master of this body.]

    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, Great Achievement]

    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 6,373 years]

    The cue that should have appeared when the Dao Fetus was first formed only emerged now.

    Shen Yi sat silently on the edge of the bed, not knowing how long it had been, as his eyes gradually cleared.

    Inside the inner core within his sea of qi.

    The Dao Fetus was connected with crimson blood threads, and this time it truly fell into deep slumber.

    Having dealt with the consciousness issue, all that was left was to feed it some Demon Cores to give it the strength to sever those blood threads, and then formally break through to the Dao Infant Stage.

    That would mean becoming a warrior of the same realm as Jiang Qiu Lan.

    Along with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and various martial skills.

    If she could even return a punch, it would mean Shen Yi hadn''t struck hard enough.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked towards the wooden door, his eyes filled with eager anticipation.

    He had been fighting demons incessantly and had yet to attempt challenging a real warrior.

    After such a long time cultivating, he finally felt that he had a fair chance of winning.

    But soon Shen Yi''s gaze retreated.

    Forget it, better to try after the breakthrough.

    When the excitement of the breakthrough had faded, Shen Yi lay quietly on the bed, using the Hong Mang to massage his body, in order to relieve the tension he had felt earlier.

    At present, the only ones who could threaten him and with whom he had grievances were only the Howling Moon Demon King¡­ and it seemed there was also a fox from Qingqiu.

    Although he had been thorough when he took action himself.

    But there was no guarantee that they didn''t leave behind some sort of bloodline or Precious Tool to pass on a message.

    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire

    It was better to resolve these matters quickly.

    Otherwise, being on someone''s mind all the time just made one feel uneasy.

    "Demon Cores, huh..."

 Chapter 190 Clearing Skies after the Rain_1

    They took a brief rest in the fishing village for one night.

    Soon after, they boarded the carriage back to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Chen Qiankun, the old master, seemed quite satisfied with the letter he had written and even arranged for his subordinate Colonels to ride on top-quality Demon Horses, instructing them to deliver the letter as quickly as possible.

    Fang Heng suspiciously eyed another carriage.

    No sooner had General Shen stepped onto the carriage than Sister Jiang followed with an unchanged expression. Although neither revealed anything unusual, their tacit coordination was enough to astonish him.

    "..."

    After a long silence, Fang Heng suddenly borrowed paper and ink, planning to send a message to Sister Lin.

    The moment the pen, dipped in ink, touched the paper, he remembered the terrible state of Brother Bai a few months ago.

    His hand trembled slightly, and after hesitating for a while, he sighed and crumpled the letter, hiding it away.

    "Warm up a bit."

    Inside the carriage, Jiang Qiulan took out two small jars of liquor from her waist.

    "I''ve quit."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow slightly; she was always torturing people with this stuff.

    "Oh." Jiang Qiulan withdrew the jars and took a small sip herself. A few shades of color bloomed on her delicate and pale face, making her look charming and enchanting.

    Shen Yi delved into introspection and found that the Incense Willpower, which had been sparse before, had become much denser in just one night.

    If there weren''t any restrictions, nurturing the Yin Spirit would be far easier than nurturing the Dao Infant.

    ...

    The sound of horse hooves was brisk, and they quickly entered Prefectural City.

    They arrived at the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire

    Before Chen Qiankun could get off the carriage, two middle-aged men dressed in long robes and jingling with Silver Bells came up: "General Chen, there is an urgent matter in Qingzhou City that requires discussion. Please return to the city quickly, without delay!"

    The old master was slightly taken aback.

    Using a Silver Bell Demon Catcher to send a message was already an extravagant affair.

    Moreover, the tone they used with him, a Demon-suppression Great General, held a hint of command.

    That could only mean the message came from General Jiang.

    The carriage curtain was slightly lifted.

    Two figures clad in profound armor appeared.

    The Silver Bell Demon Catchers seemed somewhat surprised: "It turns out Lady Jiang and General Shen are also here, please also hurry back to Qingzhou City!"

    Fang Heng''s eyebrows knitted together, a hint of astonishment in his eyes.

    The last time all twelve Generals gathered was when Master returned from Capital City, requiring them to report back to the city.

    It had only been a short while since then, and yet they were summoning all the Demon-suppression Great Generals again.

    What sort of major event required such a formidable mobilization?

    Clearly, Chen Qiankun also sensed something unusual and his relaxed mood from the past day suddenly turned grave.

    He blew a loud whistle.

    In the sky, a streak of red light flashed towards them, landing at the entrance of the mansion.

    "You two don''t fuss about it, share a ride. I will follow shortly."

    If it was indeed an emergency, these two were many times more important than himself.

    Jiang Qiulan said nothing, mounting the horse and looking toward the youth.

    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, then disappeared on the spot like a breeze. With his current cultivation, the speed of Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique far surpassed that of the red steed.

    ...

    Qingzhou City, Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    In front of a loft.

    Jiang Yuanhua stood expressionlessly at the door, staring at the tightly closed gate.

    Bai Ziming stood awkwardly behind, regretting having signaled his master with a spell.

    A General of an entire state being denied entry¡ªprobably only the mad Granny A''Qian in all of Qingzhou had the gall to do this.

    Nine Demon-suppression Great Generals stood side by side, yet the door still did not open.

    Not until You Longtao approached swiftly from the crowd, did Jiang Chengyun open a crack from inside: "General You, please come in."

    "What is this?"

    You Longtao looked at his master, then at the other colleagues.

    He walked in full of puzzlement.

    Jiang Chengyun couldn''t even be bothered to glance at these old timers and casually attempted to close the door.

    Just then, a breeze descended from the sky.

    Recognizing the familiar scene, Jiang Chengyun''s face lit up with joy, "Colonel Shen! Please, come in quickly!"

    Shen Yi took in his surroundings without a word and strode directly into the loft.

    "What kind of sorcery is this!"

    The rest of the generals all showed a strange look on their faces. If You Longtao was allowed in, but not them, they could barely accept it.

    But how could this newly-promoted Colonel Shen also enter?

    Was A''Qian planning to push these rising stars to snatch the General''s position by only allowing the young ones to listen in?

    As if confirming their thoughts.

    After a long while, accompanied by a streak of red light, Jiang Qiulan was also welcomed in.

    But the most dumbfounding of all

    Was the injured bald man.

    Old Yang was a Golden Bell Demon Catcher, a colleague of A''Qian''s, and yet even he was stopped at the door.

    ...

    Within the spacious loft.

    A''Qian sat in the main seat, her face bearing a rarely seen indifferent expression.

    By her side was a muscled, crew-cut old man.

    The old man, Wu Feng, was the third Golden Bell Demon Catcher of Qingzhou.

    You Longtao sat silently on the side, opposite Jiang Qiulan and Shen Yi. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    A''Qian glared at her grandson; she had not intended to let Shen Yi in.

    "There''s nothing in Qingzhou that Colonel Shen can''t hear."

    Jiang Chengyun stood with his hands behind his back, not showing the slightest intimidation.

    He then turned his gaze to those present, his eyes blazing with an even more intense passion; this was the scene he had dreamed of!

    He had finally...

    "You, get out," A''Qian snapped at him.

    "Ah?" Jiang Chengyun''s face instantly fell, and after hesitating for a few moments, he obediently left, though his silhouette seemed a bit forlorn.

    Once the door closed again.

    A''Qian took out two Silver Bells and distributed them to Jiang Qiulan and You Longtao.

    She then formed a spell and began transmitting messages into everyone''s bells.

    Seeing her serious demeanor.

    You Longtao''s underlying doubts grew even stronger, but as he merged his breath with the bell and received the succinct messages within.

    His normally steady hands trembled slightly.

    "To ambush and slay the young Demon King."

    The other Golden Bell Demon Catcher''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.

    Even Jiang Qiulan slowly raised her eyes, "..."

    The years of tranquility in Qingzhou had been shattered, the lingering nightmare for all at the Demon-suppression Bureau, the reason Jiang Qiulan had endured hardship from a young age.

    In reality, there was only one.

    And it was the sudden appearance of a young Demon King here.

    No matter how many times they attempted to ambush it, they always returned without success; each failure cast a thick shadow over everyone''s heart.

    The arrogant Ox Demon, like a sword hanging over their heads.

    Not knowing when it would fall.

    But before it could fall, none could sleep peacefully.

    However, this was the only time, after it had been injured, that someone suddenly proposed to ambush and kill it... It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of this before, but whenever the young Demon King was hurt, it would never let others discover its hiding place.

    "I only have two pieces of information,"

    A''Qian''s voice emerged again from the Silver Bell.

    "First, the Wolf King Xiao Yue is not with it and has also taken its guard away."

    "Second, is its current location."

    "This news came too easily, so easily that even I myself feel as if I''m dreaming. I suspect a trap, so it is up to you to decide."

 Chapter 191 Qingzhou Decision Maker_1

    After slaying the lesser Demon King, Qingzhou''s troubles would naturally dissipate. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire

    It might even become more peaceful than before.

    After all, even the Howling Moon Demon King had to consider whether it could save its own life under the joint assassination by the Martial Immortal and the Primordial Grandmaster once Jiang Qiulan made her breakthrough.

    Leaving the territory outside of Qingzhou to find another domain might be a better choice.

    The situation seemed very promising.

    But A''Qian''s unease grew increasingly intense.

    Having followed the old wolf for many years, she didn''t believe that the demon was completely unaware of this situation.

    If there was some sort of emergency, that would be one thing.

    But after finding the lesser Demon King, if all it did was to make idle chatter¡­ It would be like Jiang Qiulan trying to breakthrough in seclusion, knowing full well that a demon was likely following, and suddenly running off to chat about life with her, while also taking away the guards keeping watch for her.

    If the Howling Moon Demon King were not a spy arranged by Qingzhou, then there were only two possibilities.

    It was either trying to lure and kill Jiang Qiulan.

    Or the lesser Demon King was about to breakthrough, exciting it to the point of muddleheadedness.

    Clearly, the former was far more likely than the latter.

    "If they didn''t speak for my sake, the lesser Demon King is ready to breakthrough anytime as long as its wounds heal,"

    A''Qian conveyed the message to everyone with the Golden Bell, "Qiu Lan, what about you?"

    Everyone except for General Shen, who seemed to be contemplating something in secret, turned their gaze to the young girl.

    "I don''t know."

    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, her talents although stronger than ordinary people, were not monstrous enough to break realms as casually as drinking water.

    The Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant within her was now fully accumulated, but to shatter the core and achieve the status of a Primordial Grandmaster, it could take an instant or many years.

    "It seems we don''t really have a choice,"

    Wu Feng sighed. Even if it was a trap, or if the lesser Demon King was just bluffing, who would dare to gamble with the entirety of Qingzhou.

    A''Qian remained silent, still quietly watching Jiang Qiulan.

    This was why she had barred Jiang Yuanhua from entering the door.

    If Jiang Qiulan wasn''t willing,

    then today would be as if nothing had happened. The people outside wouldn''t know what had occurred, nor the opportunity they had passed up.

    This young girl had already grown enough to make decisions in place of the General.

    In the eyes of both the Demon-suppression Bureau and the demon catchers, her performance was convincing enough.

    "Perhaps¡­ Jiang Junior Sister is not suited for assassination?"

    You Longtao suddenly turned his gaze away, resting it on the young and handsome face.

    "¡­"

    A''Qian hadn''t expected General You to suddenly offer an opinion; she had included him because, apart from Jiang Qiulan, he was the only cultivator among the Demon-suppression Great Generals who had breached the third stage of holding the elixir.

    Amongst a bunch of Generals nurturing the Yin Spirit, only You Longtao would be capable of displaying remarkable combat power even if he left Qingzhou.

    And his potential was predictable; he could only become the next Martial Immortal, not a second one.

    Not only was he capable of fighting, but Qingzhou could also bear the consequences of his potential fall, making him an extremely suitable choice.

    According to You Longtao''s character, at such a time, he should not make any move that might influence Jiang Qiulan''s decision.

    A''Qian followed his gaze.

    Then, a hint of helplessness crossed her face.

    What was the use of looking at Shen Yi at this time? She admitted his growth rate was even more terrifying than a demon''s, achieving young feats like slaying the White Deer.

    But, even without any exaggeration in those feats,

    the White Deer and the lesser Demon King were not on the same level.

    The gap between the two was even greater than between Chen Qiankun and Jiang Qiulan.

    "The young Demon King is gravely injured, and if General Shen intends to go, You Longtao is willing to lend you a helping hand. Should we be ambushed, even if the Howling Moon Demon King himself arrives, I will risk my life to block him for a few moments."

    You Longtao slowly stood up, transmitting his voice through the Golden Bell, while raising a fist in salute towards the opposite side.

    If the young Demon King breaks through, even if Sister Jiang is present, she would be of no help; but if it hasn''t broken through... With General Shen''s strength, his role would certainly be no less significant than Sister Jiang''s.

    Seeing this, the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers were simultaneously thrown into a brief state of astonishment. Was he serious?

    "..." Shen Yi came to his senses and said diplomatically, "You''re too kind, General You. Please, sit down first."

    He had once encountered the young Demon King, whose immense demonic aura far surpassed any demon he had ever seen. Even You Longtao, who struggled to deal with two Azure-faced Lions and was now beyond the borders of Qingzhou, wouldn''t be of much use.

    Shen Yi remained silent because he was not accustomed to offering suggestions on matters he did not understand.

    What Qingzhou was planning to do and how they were going to do it¡ªhe did not comprehend the intricacies.

    But when it comes to matters related to slaying demons, he actually had quite the experience.

    "Uh."

    You Longtao hesitated for a moment but eventually sat back down.

    A''Qian propped her little hand against her cheek, finding the situation increasingly incomprehensible.

    Just then, Jiang Qiulan also glanced sideways at Shen Yi and said softly, "You promised earlier that I could follow. Does that still stand?"

    A''Qian''s hand suddenly slipped, nearly hitting her forehead against the table: "..."

    So she had been silent all this time, waiting for Shen Yi''s opinion.

    "Either way works."

    Shen Yi understood what she was hesitant about.

    Having been through the journey to the capital, he had long noticed Jiang Qiulan''s "weakness". She was worried about messing things up yet she really wanted to kill the young Demon King.

    Actually, there was nothing to fuss over.

    It''s just the Teleportation Art she hadn''t learned.

    If he could casually carry a hundred-zhang dragon corpse, surely carrying a woman wouldn''t be an issue.

    "Hold on, have you two already decided on a course of action?"

    A''Qian stood up; she had been ready to make a summation after Jiang Qiulan expressed her stance.

    "I have never seen any news of a demon that could keep General Shen from taking immediate action... Even if you don''t go, he will definitely go on his own," You Longtao said looking towards Madam A''Qian, smiling helplessly.

    The moment Shen Yi was invited into this loft, the answer to this question had actually already been determined.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows. Were his thoughts that obvious? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He hadn''t considered taking charge of this matter.

    According to what Jiang Qiulan had said earlier, the demons had all withdrawn, which almost explicitly signaled a trap.

    Shen Yi did not intend to lead a group of people to their deaths.

    But he did want to slip over and take a look...

    "Hey."

    A''Qian sighed, realizing that it seemed no one cared for her opinion.

    She just couldn''t understand why the brother and sister pair held such great trust in Shen Yi.

    She cautiously pulled out a strand of robust energy from the Golden Bell.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s draw up a plan," she said.

    It wouldn''t be easy to kill the young Demon King that has repeatedly provoked Jiang Qiulan and then managed to escape every time, especially now that it was severely injured.

    "I know it possesses a Red Cloud Treasure. Therefore, I have prepared a Golden Silk Net, but I am not sure if it has any other tricks up its sleeve."

    "I haven''t seen any."

    Jiang Qiulan closed her eyes, carefully recalling, "It always wields a large saber, then there''s the red cloud, whose speed is even faster than Shen Yi''s Teleportation Art. Beyond that, there''s nothing else."

 Chapter 192 Theres no such thing as a master and disciple_1

    The doors to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office''s attic slowly opened.

    You Longtao moved silently to stand beside his colleague.

    He simply couldn''t understand why General Shen harbored such severe prejudice against Yin God Cultivators, A''Qian Granny could go, Senior Wu could go, and yet again he found himself shunned.

    "Now, Jiang should be able to know, shouldn''t he?" Jiang Yuanhua adjusted his breathing and looked indifferently toward A''Qian inside the door.

    "Just guard your Qingzhou well."

    A''Qian rolled her eyes and walked away from the crowd.

    You Longtao handed out pre-prepared secret letters to the other Demon-suppression Great Generals. The content of the letters was actually very simple: to be more vigilant during this time in garrisoning the counties.

    To avoid falling for the stratagem of luring the tiger away from the mountain.

    Only after that did he approach his master and whispered a few words.

    The decision had already been made, so there naturally wasn''t any need to hide it from his master. It was just that A''Qian couldn''t be bothered with him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua slowly closed his eyes.

    He, of course, knew why he needed to be wary of himself.

    It was nothing more than the fear that upon learning of this news, he would force Qiu Lan to leave Qingzhou and ambush the minor Demon King.

    The expression of this General remained unfathomably tranquil.

    He took a long breath.

    When he reopened his eyes and looked at the girl inside the door, his gaze dimmed slightly.

    To be treated in such a manner left a somewhat bitter taste in his mouth.

    What made Jiang Yuanhua feel even more disgusted was that after giving it some thought, he realized he truly would make such a decision.

    "..."

    He didn''t offer words like ''stay safe''.

    The other party probably wouldn''t feel any warmth upon hearing them, but would likely feel just as nauseated.

    He nodded slightly toward Jiang Qiulan and then turned to leave the place.

    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Since these people had already made their plans.

    He, too, had to do what needed to be done, such as focusing his attention on guarding against Xiao Yue, and preparing for the demons'' counterattack in case the ambush failed.

    Shen Yi walked out of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office unhurriedly.

    He casually glanced behind at the others.

    Earlier information had been exchanged inside the attic.

    A''Qian was Qingzhou''s most veteran Golden Bell Demon Catcher¡­ although he had guessed that she was acting younger than her age, he hadn''t expected her to be older than Patriarch Chen.

    Thinking back to how A''Qian had called him "big brother," Shen Yi subconsciously clenched his fist.

    She was an Embrace Pill Stage Warrior who nourished her inner core with qi and blood, which was quite a normal path. She had broken through the second barrier a long time ago, the Dao Fetus within her inner core had accumulated quite substantially, but she was still some distance from condensing a true Dao Infant.

    Compared to her, Wu Feng was slightly inferior, also having condensed a Dao Fetus, but it was not yet mature.

    Shen Yi suddenly realized that even without considering Body Refining martial arts and only speaking of cultivation realm, he had actually moved ahead of these seniors.

    Progress was quite fast.

    Aside from these two, Jiang Qiulan was the true force to be reckoned with.

    She might have many shortcomings, but in terms of sheer lethality, she could totally be regarded as the strongest person in Qingzhou below the General.

    "Do you need to prepare a mount?"

    A''Qian looked toward Jiang Qiulan. Demon catchers might not be very good at fighting, but they excelled in concealing their aura, transforming their appearance, and in their light body techniques.

    Patriarch Chen''s crimson steed should be "waiting" at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office''s entrance.

    But such a majestic creature would create a grand spectacle when running, which didn''t seem like setting an ambush but more like sending an advance warning to the demons.

    "No need."

    Jiang Qiulan looked calmly at Shen Yi.

    He had already promised her earlier.

    Wu Feng smacked his lips, wondering what that meant. Was she planning to ride General Shen there?

    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks and casually reached for Jiang Qiulan''s collar.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan stared at him, batting his hand away, her gaze settling on her waist.

    Shen Yi, not one to dawdle, wrapped his arm around the girl''s slender waist, and following suit, turned into a breeze and vanished from the spot, hastening in the direction A''Qian had indicated.

    "Wow."

    A''Qian blinked her eyes; this kid had some skills indeed.

    Putting aside his monster-slaying capabilities for a moment, he had stealthily snagged the most beautiful girl in Qingzhou.

    She looked towards Wu Feng at her side.

    "Old hag."

    Wu Feng rolled her eyes; though lacking the Teleportation Art, her extraordinary lightfoot skill, when activated, was as fast as lightning, hardly slower than Shen Yi.

    "Tsk."

    A''Qian curled her lip in disdain and followed suit.

    ...

    Outside Qingzhou, a place beyond the reach of the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    There were no grand city walls, nor cooking smoke billowing, just green mountains and clear waters in view.

    As they ventured deeper, they couldn''t even name the places anymore.

    "Actually, this could be considered outside the Great Qian Dynasty already."

    Jiang Qiulan leaned on Shen Yi, her clear eyes unusually filled with longing.

    "You seem a bit nervous?"

    Shen Yi glanced sideways; both were cold in demeanor, and with the profound armor between them, there wasn''t much of an amorous atmosphere.

    "After killing it, I can leave."

    Jiang Qiulan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her breathing disrupted for a moment.

    There were no teacher-student pairs in Qingzhou sharing the same surname.

    There was only one passing on knowledge and solving doubts, and the other carrying out orders.

    The sharpest sword in Qingzhou was in fact an apt description.

    She was merely a sharp blade picked up by Jiang Yuanhua, always meant for slaughter; only after completing this task could she transform back into a human from a sword.

    And then leave this place to start her own life.

    Everyone thought she would bear a grudge against her master.

    But she did not.

    Because she had never recognized anyone as her master.

    From the moment her old friend had left,

    Jiang Qiulan realized profoundly what she represented in Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes.

    Her most cherished feelings were merely tools for the General to hone her temperament and teach her lessons.

    He had not even harmed her old friend, instead providing it with martial arts and weapons, simply not preventing it from seeking revenge.

    Leaving her without even a reason to bear a grudge.

    To survive in this chaotic world overrun by demons,

    Jiang Qiulan needed cultivation techniques and resources, while the General, who didn''t care about reciprocation of a teacher-student relationship, only needed a sharp blade capable of dealing with the minor Demon King.

    She would do her best¡­ even if it meant risking her life to achieve it, nothing more.

    But it was truly exhausting.

    Even the sharpest sword needed a scabbard to rest in, to find a moment of respite.

    Jiang Qiulan looked at the palm at her waist; she had never felt so at ease exposing her vulnerability to someone else, a truly novel experience.

    "We''ve arrived."

    Shen Yi quickly landed and let go of Jiang Qiulan.

    This was the meeting point A''Qian had set up in advance.

    He surveyed his surroundings, finding that even though they were far from the Great Qian Dynasty, it wasn''t overrun by demons as he had imagined.

    His eyes glinted with a golden light as he used the art of energy perception combined with the Golden Eagle Divine Ability.

    In the distance behind a mountain, a thick red fog could be seen rising, dwarfing the demonic aura they had faced so far, making the Old Jiaolong they had previously slain seem pale in comparison.

    But there was only one.

    Ambushes?

    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed slightly.

    Could it be that the art of energy perception was ineffective against the Howling Moon Demon King?

 Chapter 193 Its Quite Generous_1

    Shen Yi didn''t act rashly; instead, he waited quietly on the spot.

    Earlier at the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    He had received a very important piece of news.

    It was that the Red Cloud Treasure of the little Demon King could actually outpace his full-powered Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.

    This judgement came from Jiang Qiulan.

    Even after experiencing it firsthand, the other party still hadn''t changed this opinion.

    About two days later.

    A''Qian and Wu Feng finally arrived; neither of them knew the Teleportation Art, so they had to traverse through the forests, taking care to use the Breath Concealing Technique and the Illusory Form Technique to avoid attracting more demons'' attention.

    "We will set up the Golden Silk Treasure in advance. Once it''s ready, we will signal you with the bells,"

    both of the Golden Bell Demon Catchers were proficient in the Breath Concealing Method, and with their vast experience, even a stir of emotion couldn''t cause their auras to leak out in the slightest.

    Shen Yi watched as the two approached the distant mountainside.

    This Breath Concealing Technique was clearly more advanced than his own; he decided to ask about it after getting back.

    As for now.

    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire

    He closed his eyes, keeping his entire body in a state of perfection.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan stood with hands dangling, quietly adjusting the murderous aura within his inner core.

    The harsh daylight in the sky gradually softened, turning into a swath of red gauze at the edge of the mountains.

    Suddenly, the silver bell at Shen Yi''s waist trembled slightly.

    "Strike!"

    In an instant, a jade dragon roared out, dozens of zhang long, carrying an endless chill that made everything around it freeze, with a dragon body made of countless Profound Ice swords swirling together. The sharp blades overlapped like scales, emitting a metallic tremor.

    ¡ªRoar¡ª

    Only the piercing sound of sword chants remained in the surroundings as the vast murderous aura spread out instantly.

    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon, with its grand momentum, boomed towards the distance!

    At the same time, a Crimson Greatsword accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, broke through the murderous aura, carrying a surge of demonic force, also shooting explosively in that direction.

    Shen Yi vanished from the spot in an instant.

    When he reappeared, he was already above the waterfall cliff, the cold of the profound armor beneath him, the Abyssal Longblade silently unsheathed. He held the hilt tightly, as thick black mist spiraled up his armguards.

    He held the blade with both hands, positioned horizontally in front of him.

    His eyes calmly watched over the valley below.

    The next moment, the Profound Ice Jade Dragon and the Crimson Greatsword crashed down furiously, as if to split the valley in half.

    Boom!

    Dust billowed, and debris flew everywhere.

    A deep roar came from within: "Jiang Qiulan!!"

    Then, a huge figure about eighty Zhang tall suddenly shot into the sky, its fierce visage contorted beneath sharp ox horns, and eyes ablaze with raging fury.

    It was like a high-rise building, with broad shoulders and a body of clearly defined muscles covered in blood, the flesh torn and gashed all over, with a layer of profound ice frost on the wounds.

    Under this magnificent figure.

    A''Qian and Wu Feng, while maintaining their spells in the distance, unconsciously constricted their pupils.

    Their impression of the little Demon King was still based on the last ambush.

    How many years had passed, and yet the presence of the other party had grown several times deadlier than before¡ªwhat kind of gifted lineage could result in such a terrifying leap in power!

    The Demon King held a Ring-Headed Greatsword, opened his mouth wide, and roared again!

    Immediately after, a shadow flashed into view.

    The dense black mist swept down from above, the blade grazed its head, and a dazzling green light exploded in mid-air!

    A thin line of blood extended downward from the center of its forehead.

    Then it silently burst open.

    A huge gash spread from the Demon King''s face, all the way down to his heart.

    With the Ring-Headed Greatsword raised, it swung with all its might in front of him!

    As the greatsword descended, Shen Yi held the longsword vertically with one hand while the other supported the blade. The strength of seven Immortal Demons burst from his arms, erupting through his grip.

    Clang!

    In the instant when the powerful force transmitted from the greatsword, the lesser Demon King no longer dared to be careless, hurriedly grasped the handle with both hands, clenched his teeth, and pressed towards the young man.

    Like a sheer cliff, the ring-headed greatsword collided with the three-foot Abyssal Longblade.

    The lesser Demon King erupted with Crimson Demon Power, ferociously limitless, illuminating the heavens!

    In the blink of an eye, wu light emanated from Shen Yi''s armor, as Crimson Demon Power soared skywards as well.

    The previously tranquil valley now seemed to have transformed into a Demon Prison.

    "It''s you!"

    The Ox Demon''s voice was rough and loud as it finally made out the face of the person who ambushed it.

    After a brief moment of astonishment, it then realized it had seen this person before.

    At that time, he stood behind Jiang Qiu Lan, and at the instant when the White Deer gave chase, he escaped using some Teleportation Art.

    And now, even as it exerted all its strength, it could not press down the greatsword in its hands by even an inch.

    In this flash of lightning.

    The Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent once again converged into a jade dragon, attacking from behind the lesser Demon King!

    The Ox Demon''s back, as sturdy and solid as cast iron, was instantly torn open by the jade dragon, stripping away a thick layer of flesh.

    "Ah!"

    The lesser Demon King let out a painful howl. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It couldn''t understand how this group of people had found it... Jiang Qiu Lan, and this young man with overwhelming strength.

    "To ambush this king, despicable!"

    A dense red mist drilled out from its body, and beneath it a red cloud formed.

    The lesser Demon King clearly realized that this was an attack prepared specifically for it.

    It attempted to flee upon a cloud, but hardly had it risen into the air when a large golden net fell from the sky, tightly covering its entire body.

    A''Qian and Wu Feng swiftly manipulated their spells, then the two grabbed the ends of the Golden Silk Net, channeling the Dao Fetus within their inner cores, their energy surging as they forcefully pulled the Ox Demon down a notch.

    "Release me, this king commands!"

    The lesser Demon King finally fell into a moment of panic, waving its longblade chaotically, attempting to cut through the golden silk.

    It seemed that the silk was not special in material, but rather the golden light that covered it was effective; even the ring-headed greatsword that hadn''t faltered against the Abyssal Longblade couldn''t cut through the dense golden silk.

    Only the light dimmed slightly.

    As a consequence, A''Qian''s face turned pale, and Wu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.

    No wonder it dared call itself the lesser Demon King; its power had far exceeded the level it should have at the Embrace Pill Realm.

    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon struck for the third time.

    Before that, the young man clad in profound armor made his move. His figure suddenly soared, and his right leg came smashing down from the air. He even used the green light and Dao Fetus in addition to the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and the Power of the Jiao Demon.

    His leg, like a knife or a hammer, snapped the thick ox horn with a crack, then landed heavily on the top of the lesser Demon King''s head.

    A dull sound echoed all around!

    The lesser Demon King''s hands, that held the sword, suddenly dropped powerlessly, its eyes lifeless, as its majestic body stumbled backward and fell.

    In an instant, the Profound Ice Jade Dragon followed closely and ruthlessly tore open its abdomen.

    The Ox Demon crashed to the ground with a boom, causing the surrounding valley to shake in unison.

    It widened its eyes, staring intently at the woman approaching from afar: "Jiang Qiu Lan... Jiang Qiu Lan..."

    The lesser Demon King had never felt such rage.

    It valued fairness, could have broken through the realm long ago, but still chose to defeat the opponent with the same realm''s strength.

    But now, she had come with others to ambush it while it was injured.

    A''Qian watched the Ox Demon, yet her heart was void of any ripples.

    It might have been honorable, but when it swallowed the people of Qingzhou city, it did not show a trace of mercy towards them.

    Four hundred years, seventeen cities and counties.

    The lives of millions of commoners needed to be accounted for!

    Just then, as the Ox Demon lay on the ground, it gradually revealed a strange smile: "If you want to play it like this, my home is actually quite spacious."

    Before the sound of its voice had faded, a Bronze Mirror swiftly drilled out from the Golden Silk Net.

    The object grew against the wind and hung high in the sky, like a blazing sun!

 Chapter 194 Now Its My Turn to Be Generous_1

    "Indeed..."

    A''Qian''s small hands were clenched tightly around the Golden Silk Net, her teeth gritted as she stared at the bronze mirror in the sky.

    She had had a premonition ever since she overheard the conversation between the Howling Moon Demon King and the Ox Demon.

    Even though they needed the help of a lesser demon king to deal with Qingzhou,

    Howling Moon''s posture seemed far too submissive.

    This arrogant Ox Demon likely came from a demon force outside of the Great Qian Dynasty, and such demons with powerful backing must have some means to save their own lives.

    Perhaps, behind it stood a being even more terrifying than the Demon King.

    However, this might not necessarily be a bad thing for Qingzhou. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A''Qian wanted to escalate the situation, to let the Martial Temple know that it was not just Qingzhou at stake, and not a defeat they could temporarily tolerate.

    The arrival of a powerful Great Demon from the outside would mean something entirely different.

    Because no one knew whether they were just coming for revenge, or if they intended to take down Great Qian in the process and continue to erode the already limited living space of the Immortal Sect, leaving them flanked by enemies.

    If it involved that level, Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain would have no more excuses to remain uninvolved, as nominally, the Great Qian Dynasty and these two forces were still allied.

    And defending the exterior was something they had to do.

    Qingzhou was a door to the Great Qian Dynasty, and in turn, Great Qian was used by them as a gate to stop the invasion of demons.

    The successive falls of the twelve Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivators of the Martial Temple, coupled with the injury of the old ancestor, had finally turned the once stable alliance into a situation with two masters and a watchdog.

    Primordial Grandmasters were being called away to serve the Immortal Sect en masse.

    Even asking for help had to rely on such a bold and brash momentum... If Jiang Yuanhua dared not flip the table, she, A''Qian, would do it!

    To hell with it, if we''re going to die, we''ll die together.

    First, kill the lesser demon king, and after Jiang Qiulan makes his breakthrough, then slay Howling Moon, striving for a timing difference. As for the even more terrifying demon, leave that headache for the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sect to deal with.

    This was the only chance for Qingzhou to avoid disaster.

    Even if the probability was very small, it was still more reliable than watching the lesser demon king make a breakthrough, then witnessing Qingzhou being slaughtered significantly, and finally waiting for that group of Primordial Grandmasters to return exhaustedly to clean up the so-called aftermath.

    Now only one problem remained.

    A''Qian reached out and pulled out a red-tasseled spear from the Golden Bell at her waist, five times longer than her entire body.

    "Kill!"

    The tiny figure suddenly leaped up, stabbing the spearpoint, twinkling with cold light, towards the lesser demon king!

    Simultaneously, Shen Yi also streaked across the sky, his Abyssal Longblade viciously cleaving towards the Ox Demon''s brow, while the Profound Ice Jade Dragon followed right behind him, roaring and biting at its throat!

    All three were veterans at slaying demons and would not stand idly by while the Ox Demon used its Precious Tool.

    In an instant, several piercing metallic collision sounds rang out.

    A set of armor appeared on the robust body of the lesser demon king.

    The reason why it was said to appear,

    was because the armor was not assembled but appeared fragmented, divided into more than ten pieces, floating around the body, overall presenting an ancient and weighty bronze texture, engraved with fine patterns, with no light surging, just quietly encircling its body.

    The spear struck the shoulder armor, and its straight shaft suddenly bent, emitting a series of mournful wails under the tremendous force.

    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon was stopped by a chest armor piece, the dense sword intent only leaving white marks on it before they shattered.

    Only Shen Yi''s longblade fiercely chopped down, leaving a deep notch on another hastily approached shoulder armor piece!

    The lesser demon king calmly rose from the ground.

    His face bore a horrifying wound, one of the horns on his head also broken off, yet encircled by the bronze armor, he seemed even more majestic and fierce than before.

    He slightly clenched his fist, and the Ring-Headed Greatsword quickly rose into the air, falling into his broad hands.

    The red cloud excels at fleeing; the greatsword is unstoppable, armor heavily defended.

    With such a noble status, its family had made extremely thorough preparations before it left home.

    "Roar!"

    Expressionless, the lesser demon king exhaled a puff of white breath.

    His gaze swept over the scars on the armor, and it was clear who posed the greatest threat.

    With a slight movement of his divine will.

    The bronze mirror hanging in the sky turned its direction.

    "This king has always harbored thoughts for Jiang Qiu Lan, yet I''ve overlooked the existence of a warrior like you in Qingzhou."

    The minor demon king looked indifferently down at the young man in profound armor: "That blade of yours is not bad, now it''s time for this king to show my foundation."

    As the voice faded, a beam of faint light suddenly cascaded down from the mirror.

    "..."

    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi had faced such backgrounded demons before.

    The fox demon from Qingqiu also had numerous Precious Tools at her disposal, but when compared to the ox demon before him, she seemed somewhat poor.

    The Abyssal Longblade that could breach the body of a demon king was first intercepted by the ring-headed greatsword, then blocked by the bronze armor; this could only mean both were Superior Treasures.

    Given that, this bronze mirror couldn''t be far behind.

    With that thought, Shen Yi turned into a breeze and disappeared from the spot, only to reappear beside the ox demon. As he was about to bring down his blade, he found that the faint light cast from the mirror was still enveloping him.

    It was like a thin veil, trapping his entire body within.

    The next moment, a fierce golden radiance emerged from the mirror.

    Following the direction pointed by the faint light, it burst forth!

    Boom!

    The dense golden light coalesced into a column, enveloping the young man in profound armor completely.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.

    Under that terrifying and suffocating pressure, A''Qian and Wu Feng only felt their field of vision becoming distorted.

    Jiang Qiu Lan stared silently at the golden light, her palm suddenly clenched tight, and the re-converging Profound Ice Jade Dragon, in a far crazier demeanor than before, slammed into the bronze mirror with a bang!

    Endless silver needles surged from her body, then merged into the jade dragon!

    Bang! Bang!

    The bronze mirror shook violently, on the verge of shattering, and was forced to divert half of its golden light to deal with the jade dragon.

    "Have you forgotten about this king?"

    The minor demon king revealed a ferocious smile. As its majestic eight-zhang-tall body began to run, the ground cracked, spreading a dense pattern of cracks like that of porcelain.

    It raised the ring-headed greatsword high in its hand.

    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon didn''t bother with defense, and Jiang Qiu Lan didn''t cast her gaze towards the ox demon; she simply gazed silently at the mirror, silently counting in her heart the number of hits needed to shatter it.

    With her agility, there was no need to concentrate on anything superfluous.

    Just one more hit...

    A hint of coldness surged in her eyes, the Dao Infant in her inner core was again pierced through by several silver needles. Under the excruciating pain, the Dao Infant emitted a piercing scream.

    More sword intent condensed beside her.

    "Hiding another move?" The bronze armor could block the strikes of blades and axes but not that bone-chilling cold. The minor demon king felt his entire body become sluggish, and his movements grew increasingly slow.

    It felt a twitch in its eyelids. Even with so many Precious Tools at its disposal, it still wasn''t entirely confident it could slay the opponent.

    The minor demon king gripped the handle of its greatsword desperately, attempting to swing it down.

    Just then, a slender hand emerged from the golden light, its fingers grasping the edge of the mirror. The mirror struggled furiously, but still, the hand steadily pulled it down.

    Forcefully putting the large bronze mirror into a silver pocket.

    Shen Yi''s entire body was clad in shattered profound armor, and chillingly large wounds were visible on his robust body, deep enough to reveal bone and internal organs quivering slightly. However, under the nourishment of the Hong Mang, they were visibly healing at a rapid pace.

    Even the Body Refining of the seventh stage of demon transformation couldn''t withstand that golden light.

    Indeed a fine item.

    He tore off the remnants of his upper profound armor and glanced sideways at the Ox Demon.

    Then he burst into action.

    His solid arm stretched out, his palm pressing against the minor demon king''s forehead.

    A fierce distortion surfaced on the handsome face of the young man.

    Rumbling¡ª¡ª

    Under that unimaginably powerful force, the minor demon king''s entire body was pressed down to the ground without any resistance!

 Chapter 195 Battle Against the Junior Demon King_1

    In the moment the shoulder armor flew toward him, Shen Yi grabbed it firmly with one hand, and then his right fist mercilessly smashed into the young Demon King''s forehead.

    Crack!

    The bones under his fist couldn''t withstand even a single breath before shattering apart.

    At that moment, another piece of arm armor shot up.

    Shen Yi casually used the piece he held in his hand to smash it away, forcefully knocking it aside, then his right hand dug into the young Demon King''s wounded forehead, with his fingers tightening, he tore off a large chunk of the bone.

    "Ahh!!"

    The young Demon King let out a wretched howl.

    As two broad palms reached toward their head, Shen Yi stepped on their brow and swung his right leg around in a horizontal smash, easily tearing through the Ox Demon''s palms with the boost of azure light.

    He bent down and once again threw a powerful punch.

    Every time he crushed a spot, he casually tore off a piece of the skull.

    Shen Yi''s body had returned to its original state, his spine like a dragon; with each punch, golden ferocious beast patterns emerged on the surface of his skin.

    The young Demon King revealed its foundation.

    Shen Yi was also displaying his own foundation, and if things went as expected, the other party would soon become a part of it.

    Until he felt the gap was big enough.

    Finally, he stood up again and casually made a sword-finger gesture.

    High above, a scarlet longsword several yards long gradually took shape.

    Shen Yi turned around indifferently, watching the armor parts surging around trying to protect the Ox Demon, knocking each one away with his punches!

    "..."

    Watching the young man''s violent figure, the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

    The seemingly reserved and silent Shen Yi, when facing a demon, seemed to change into a completely different person.

    The formidable young Demon King didn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of him.

    "This time..."

    As Shen Yi stepped out from the golden light, Jiang Qiulan slowly released her palms, it seemed like he never needed anyone else''s concern.

    She gazed into the distance and asked softly, "Can I do it this time?"

    A''Qian subconsciously turned back.

    Even without explicit mention, this young girl had guessed what was on her mind.

    Flip the table, then toss the problem to the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sect.

    Qingzhou would simply shirk responsibility and no longer care about this matter.

    But there was one person they couldn''t shake off, and that was the one who had struck down the young Demon King.

    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon soared up once again, pouncing towards the young Demon King''s forehead!

    Shen Yi stood on the Ox Demon''s face, having just flicked away the armor, and then punched the Profound Ice Jade Dragon, sending it tumbling.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan looked on a bit helplessly.

    The scarlet longsword fell in an instant, fierce demonic power poured into the young Demon King''s skull, where the phantom images of dragons and tigers fiercely tore and bit, until everything inside was churned into a pulp.

    The towering Ox Demon''s eyes widened as the light within them gradually faded away.

    The hand holding the sword hilt drooped to the ground, lifeless.

    [Having slain the Embrace Pill Realm Blood Demon Cow with a total lifespan of ten thousand and seven hundred years, remaining lifespan nine thousand and eight hundred years, absorption complete.]

    After the panel notification passed by.

    The floating bronze armor crashed down one after another, each piece returning to the size of a palm, lying quietly on the ground.

    Shen Yi picked them all up, then walked around the Ox Demon, finding a wisp of red mist at its waist.

    He then cut open the belly to extract the pill, and along the way, stuffed the Qi Blood into the Silver Bell.

    "This."

    A''Qian opened her mouth, wanting to remind him of something.

    Having killed a demon with such a background, they were not even attempting to destroy the body and hide the evidence, let alone hoping to carry the essence blood to the Imperial Court for a reward...

    But then she saw Shen Yi stuff the entire body of the Ox Demon and the Ring-Headed Greatsword into the Pocket Treasure.

    "We need to retreat quickly."

    Shen Yi glanced at the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers, who were still standing there in a daze. Why are they just standing there? Run now, or do they want to wait for the Howling Moon Demon King to come?

    As he spoke, he grabbed Jiang Qiulan''s arm and vanished into thin air like the wind.

    A''Qian and Wu Feng, without a moment of shock, quickly packed the Golden Silk Net and dashed toward Qingzhou.

    ...

    Outside Qingzhou, within a spacious cave dwelling.

    Twelve demonic creatures with fierce visages were seated on both sides, each emitting a domineering demonic aura, their expressions dark, eyes gleaming with ferocity.

    In the main seat next to the Elephant Demon.

    The Howling Moon Demon King was sitting cross-legged, with a severely injured Dog Demon lying in front of him.

    At the moment, its palms were gently placed on the back of the Dog Demon, and strands of blood, thick as reality, were surging back and forth between the two.

    "..."

    The chaotic energy within the Dog Demon''s body was gradually returning to normal, the profound icy murderous intent on its wounds dispelled by a large margin, and it was slowly healing.

    It had never imagined that the old demon, Howling Moon, actually intended to heal its wounds for real.

    Honestly, after leaving the waterfall that day, the Dog Demon didn''t even think it would survive to leave those mountains.

    It silently looked forward.

    Twelve Demon Lords all threw fierce gazes at it, wishing they could devour its flesh and bones.

    "Hiss!"

    The Howling Moon Demon King opened his eyes slightly, baring his teeth and sweeping a cold glare across the Demon Lords: "Keep quiet for your king." Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire

    Beneath those indifferent words, the Demon Lords reluctantly withdrew their gazes.

    The apprehension in the Dog Demon''s eyes slightly diminished.

    It knew where the hatred from these demonic creatures stemmed from; there used to be seventeen Demon Lords under Howling Moon''s command, but now there were conspicuously five less, including the White Jade Rabbit.

    Most likely, they perished in Qingzhou while covering up for the Junior Demon King.

    Such a huge loss would be intolerable for anyone.

    This old wolf indeed had some disposition; faced with such a situation, even if he was extremely angry internally, he had never shown the slightest bit of it towards the Dog Demon.

    "This king hopes this is the last time,"

    The eyes of the Howling Moon Demon King grew increasingly weary, evidently, healing the Dog Demon had cost him a good deal of his reserves.

    "And there won''t be a next time,"

    The Dog Demon slowly got up, its attitude still as harsh as ever but with a little less resistance: "My demon king is extraordinarily talented. It''s just a matter of course for it to break through."

    "Thank you."

    The Howling Moon Demon King nodded slightly, his eyes sweeping over the empty seats, sorrow welling up in his clouded eyes, his voice hoarse, sounding much older.

    "..."

    A twinge of guilt arose in the Dog Demon''s heart, but it quickly suppressed it again.

    By aligning with the Junior Demon King, this old wolf had taken a great advantage.

    It picked up its spear and returned to its previous proud demeanor: "Rest easy, my demon king always delivers on its word¡­ I take my leave."

    "Stay a few more days."

    The Howling Moon Demon King glanced at it, speaking softly: "We are of the same kind, there''s no need for formalities. Your injuries are not fully healed, you won''t be able to break through to the next realm in this lifetime."

    A wolf claiming it was of the same kind as a dog. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Dog Demon gripped the shaft of its spear, hesitating while standing in place.

    Just then.

    It suddenly felt a fear in its heart, as if sensing something terrible: "Demon King!"

    The weariness on the Howling Moon Demon King''s face vanished instantly as he rose to his feet and roared: "What happened?"

    Before the other could reply, he grabbed the Dog Demon and dashed out of the cave at high speed toward the direction of the waterfall.

    Perhaps because he had expended too much vital blood.

    The steps of the Howling Moon Demon King were a bit unsteady, his speed far from his peak.

    Soon, they arrived at the familiar valley.

    Seeing the messy scene before them.

    The Dog Demon''s expression turned numb, its body as if drained of all strength.

    The Howling Moon Demon King''s face twisted with savagery, his body trembling as he issued a piercing roar: "Qingzhou! Qingzhou!"

    "How the hell did you scout this place, to let the Demon-suppression Bureau find it? Answer your king! Where is the Junior Demon King?"

    The Howling Moon Demon King yanked up the Dog Demon, his eyes bloodshot, spittle dripping from his mouth.

    "I¡­I¡­"

    The Dog Demon looked dispirited, its eyes lifeless, feeling the empty connection in its heart, and even the spear in its hand became hard to grip: "Dead¡­ The Junior Demon King is dead¡­"

 Chapter 196 Return to Qingzhou_1

    ```

    "I''m telling you!"

    "Now!"

    "Get up immediately! Follow me and flatten Qingzhou!"

    The Howling Moon Demon King''s figure swayed slightly, sharp claws pressed against his own face in an effort to suppress the panic that was inadvertently showing.

    Of course, the Dog Demon understood what the other was afraid of.

    With the death of the Young Demon King, it would be the Howling Moon''s doom as soon as Jiang Qiulan broke through.

    It desperately tried to break free from the other''s hold, collapsing as it said, "Stop bossing me around, for fuck''s sake. I have to go back... I have to go back and report to the lady and the master."

    If the Young Demon King was dead, its own survival was certainly at an end.

    But how could it allow the Young Demon King to die here in vain, to die without making a sound!

    "You!"

    The Dog Demon staggered a few steps away, then, remembering the other''s previous kindness, clenched his teeth hard and said with heavy breaths, "You don''t need to rush..."

    The master wouldn''t easily set foot in Great Qian, but the lady would never let these bastards off.

    It turned and ran wildly towards the west, like a dog that had lost its home.

    "..."

    Not until the back of the Dog Demon disappeared from view.

    "Tsk."

    Only then did the Howling Moon Demon King slowly release the claws from his face... He was really at his limit.

    Who would willingly be a pawn for an arrogant little brat.

    After swallowing up Qingzhou, then bestow this territory - which was rightfully his own ¨C back to him as a reward.

    Listen to how generous that sounds.

    Luckily, he had learned that the brat was the only child of his family.

    Only in such a case,

    Could he be certain that the family would definitely seek revenge, and because of their special status, they couldn''t possibly stay in Great Qian.

    He could make free use of the Human Body Elixirs in this region.

    And then he might as well establish a connection with the Thousand Demon Cave, leave this place once and for all, and seek the opportunity to break through to a higher realm.

    Whether it was Jiang Qiulan or the Young Demon King that died here today, it was a deal that was all profit and no loss.

    "Five, huh..."

    The Howling Moon Demon King turned and headed leisurely towards his cave dwelling.

    Qingzhou seemed to have gained another enigmatic being, a place he could not stay long... Better to leave as soon as he had his fill.

    Damn Jiang Yuanhua, truly left him starving for a long time.

    ...

    On the outskirts of Qingzhou.

    A''Qian and Wu Feng broke in looking haggard.

    Shen Yi had already changed back into a dark robe and was leaning against the trunk of a tree, reverting to his earlier restrained demeanor.

    If it weren''t for seeing with their own eyes how he killed the Young Demon King,

    They would really think this young man was a cultivator of the Nurturing Yin Spirit.

    "Truly terrifying."

    A''Qian supported herself on her knees, quickly regulating her breath.

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi indifferently withdrew his gaze; he actually thought it was alright. The Young Demon King was indeed the strongest demon he had ever faced, and he was even armed with numerous Superior Treasures, but it didn''t seem right to describe the situation as terrifying.

    "She might not be talking about the Young Demon King."

    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly beside Shen Yi, watching his profile and said softly, "Why wouldn''t you let me take action?"

    She really wanted to know the answer.

    No one likes trouble in this world, even someone as formidable as him.

    "There''s no reason."

    Shen Yi glanced at the woman. A lifespan of nine thousand eight hundred years isn''t something you can just snatch away.

    That is a number terribly extreme.

    Even more than he had anticipated.

    As for the trouble...

    ```

    Anyway, I''ve grown used to it. All it means is that when I recite the name in my heart at night, I just need to add one more to the end.

    He was afraid of dying, no lie, but if he didn''t dare to kill this or touch that, he probably would have died in Baiyun County long ago.

    Hearing this, Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath.

    He slowly shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    The sharpness in his clear eyes gradually softened.

    Wu Feng stared intently at the silver bell on Shen Yi''s waist. As a renowned monster hunter in Qingzhou, how could he not know that there was someone with them who could easily knock down a little Demon King with a flick of his hand?

    With such strength, Wu Feng would believe it if someone said the other party was the incarnation of the Howling Moon Demon King.

    That little Demon King actually hid so many lethal moves.

    If it weren''t for Shen Yi being present today, and without alerting Xiao Yue, perhaps Jiang Qiulan could have survived, but the two monster hunters certainly would have met their end there.

    So many Superior Treasures...

    Wait a second.

    Suddenly, Wu Feng realized something: "Hold on, aren''t you guys understanding the whole picture? With such generosity, it must have deep roots..."

    Before he could finish, Jiang Qiulan and Shen Yi simply glanced at him indifferently.

    A''Qian, standing by, gave Wu Feng a helpless punch: "Don''t embarrass us."

    These two young people probably figured everything out the instant the little Demon King took out the bronze mirror, and in the end, they were even helping each other to take on the trouble.

    "Alright, it''s all good now. When I get back, I''ll pass the message to the Martial Temple... General Shen, could you give me that strand of vital blood, so that the people at the Martial Temple can verify the identity? With such a foundation, it should belong to the Thousand Demon Cave without much doubt."

    A''Qian let out a long sigh of relief.

    What comes next isn''t that there''s nothing to worry about, but that the matter is no longer something Qingzhou can get involved in; they can only leave life and death to fate.

    Since that''s the case, there''s no need to bother.

    "Isn''t there a reward?"

    Shen Yi took out the vital blood from the silver bell.

    "Uhm... they probably want to slap us to death now." Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    A''Qian smacked her lips; she didn''t care about that.

    Screw the bigger picture; she was a monster hunter from Qingzhou and she had to work for Qingzhou. Jiang Yuanhua with his dog-brain always bullied his own people.

    "Ha-ha, I just want to see what kind of face the General makes when he finds out. It will kill him!" She started to laugh a bit maniacally.

    "..."

    Shen Yi was silent, looking into the void under the blessings of the Mountain Lord''s talents.

    A Yin God that somewhat resembled the General stood calmly behind A''Qian, and then nodded lightly in thanks to him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi nodded slightly in response.

    Then he continued watching with interest as A''Qian ranted and raged. With every curse she uttered, the General''s eyes filled with a touch more helplessness.

    He had no intention of reminding Jiang Qiulan.

    After all, although the General had arrived, he still tread on Qingzhou''s line, never making the next move.

    Jiang Yuanhua looked back at Shen Yi.

    Amidst A''Qian''s incessant chatter, the circumstances of the little Demon King''s killing became increasingly clear.

    So all the arrangements he had made over these years...

    Were ultimately shattered by a simple, brutal move from a youth who had emerged from Baiyun County.

    The other had joined the Demon-suppression Bureau, didn''t stay at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion but instead, leaving behind his own disciple, went to Shuiyun Village, and from there to Qingfeng Mountain... Rising to this realm at a pace incomprehensible to others.

    And then, with the most straightforward and violent means, he had shattered his own nightmare.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s gaze fell on the gold-patterned knife sheath at the other''s waist.

    Suddenly, many questions echoed in his ears, did he regret it?

    Had he known in advance, naturally, he would have regretted it, but such good fortune does not exist in the world, so no, he did not regret it.

    He withdrew his gaze and turned to leave the place.

    "Old woman, let''s get going!"

    Wu Feng rolled his eyes, pulled A''Qian up, and placed her on his shoulder.

    The death of the little Demon King clearly changed everyone''s mindset.

    Except for Shen Yi.

    He now just wanted to hurry back to try out the new Precious Tool he had acquired, and to turn the little Demon King into his new foundation.

 Chapter 197 The Changes in Qingzhou_1

    Baiyun County, Demon-suppression Bureau.

    For an ordinary Colonel, it was just another day as usual, except that the recent decrease in demon disturbances had eased their workload significantly. Nothing else had changed much.

    Only the slightly more astute Deputy Generals sensed that something was different.

    It wasn''t because they were particularly well-informed; rather, they happened to see Senior Wu''s figure leisurely strolling around the yamen. As a Golden Bell Demon Catcher, when had they ever had such leisure time?

    Even Granny A''Qian was able to come back for a temporary rest only because the General had gone to the capital.

    Wait¡ª

    The Deputy Generals looked ahead and saw a petite figure with her hands clasped behind her, waiting for Senior Wu. Who else could it be but Granny A''Qian?

    While they were still in a fog.

    Inside the mansion of the Commander-in-Chief, Jiang Yuanhua had already written the letters in advance, carefully sealed them, and placed them into a bell. He then handed them to You Longtao who was standing beside him.

    "Make it quick."

    "Sure."

    After learning of his junior sister''s and General Shen''s return, You Longtao rushed back to Qingzhou City as fast as he could.

    But even now, as he held that cold bell in his hand, he still felt somewhat dazed.

    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Although no one had explained anything to him.

    But since they were going to ambush the little Demon King, and his junior sister and the others had returned, and returned so quickly at that, and there wasn''t even a wound on their bodies; even Granny A''Qian and Senior Wu were acting coy, which could only mean that the little Demon King was already dead. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In just a few short days, the demon scourge that had caused Qingzhou such a headache had vanished quietly.

    You Longtao now felt as if he were in dream, afraid that a slightly bigger movement would wake him up.

    But why hadn''t the seriousness on his master''s face disappeared? The desperate effort to conceal it only made it more unsettling.

    "Go."

    Jiang Yuanhua waved his hand, interrupting his eldest disciple who was about to ask.

    Although the situation had already been developing in an uncontrollable direction.

    But now it was as if he had completely withdrawn himself from this affair, leaving the fate of the entire Qingzhou in the hands of those above.

    He felt no relief, only a deep sense of powerlessness.

    Cultivation, realm!

    Even though he was a Martial Immortal, envied and revered by countless people, Jiang Yuanhua still felt it was nowhere near enough.

    Release the little Demon King, and once it breaks through, Qingzhou will be doomed.

    Kill the little Demon King, and it would draw out a Great Demon with whom they are utterly incapable of contending¡ªQingzhou would be doomed all the same.

    Whichever way he chose¡­ there was no choice to be made.

    The reason was simply that this demon who happened to be traveling had chosen Great Qian and had arrived here, without any reason at all.

    Watching You Longtao turn and leave the courtyard.

    Jiang Yuanhua took up his long sword and wiped it carefully, his knitted brow gradually smoothing out.

    When worry has lost its meaning, at least for now, everyone can enjoy a moment of relaxation.

    "General Shen, truly incomprehensible."

    He looked at an opened letter placed under the long sword, which simply inquired about a certain junior brother and was signed by a disciple of Qingqiu Gate.

    Jiang Yuanhua slightly raised his eyebrows, his fingers swept over the blade, and a stream of light fell onto the letter, leaving behind a line of neat handwriting.

    "Don''t know, never heard of it, if it''s important, inquire at the Martial Temple."

    Having offended Thousand Demon Cave, more debt brings no more worries, more lice does not itch more. One Qingzhou alone, how many times can you destroy it? Just a single disciple, are you really taking a Martial Immortal for an ordinary cultivator?

    ...

    Within the Demon Suppressing Department Courtyard.

    Li Xinhan casually untied his Fierce Wolf Cloak with one hand and tossed it onto the stone table.

    "Study, study, study, what''s the use of just studying these?" Li Mujin rolled her eyes at him. What demeanor? Trying to paint a tiger but ending up with the likeness of a dog.

    "I''d like to learn other things, but do I understand what I''m learning?" Li Xinhan muttered, picking up the Fierce Wolf Cloak and putting it back properly.

    The other dozen or so Colonels were holding back laughter as Ma Tao and a few others turned their gazes to the empty room.

    They had traveled to Qingzhou in the same carriage as that young man, and could still vaguely recall the image of him standing sideways in that humble room in Baiyun County, hand resting on the scabbard, silently looking outside.

    Back then, Ma Tao had been casually knocked to the ground, and for several days afterward, he had taken that incident as a profound humiliation.

    Now, however, it was completely different.

    Being able to withstand a move from the Demon-suppression Great General and still stand here energetically was nothing to be ashamed of; in fact, it was a matter that could illuminate one''s ancestors.

    Even this small courtyard was now jokingly referred to as the thirteenth Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Although their status was worlds apart from General Shen, having lived in the same courtyard was already worth marking down in the family registry.

    Suddenly, a tall silhouette stepped into the courtyard.

    He nodded slightly to everyone and then entered the room.

    Ma Tao rubbed his eyes: "..."

    The Li siblings were also stunned for a long time. It wasn''t right; to have become a Demon-suppression Great General and still live in such a shabby place.

    Was the Demon-suppression Bureau really so stingy now?

    Li Xinhan fell silent, nodded slightly towards the tree in front of him, felt something was amiss, adjusted his posture a bit, strolled casually, and then nodded again.

    "I really want to kick you," said Li Mujin with a disgusted look, yet she still carefully lowered her voice, fearing to disturb Shen Yi.

    Inside the room.

    Shen Yi was lying lazily on the bed.

    The Black Light Mystery Armor had shattered, but that was just as well; he had found it uncomfortable to wear.

    His palm brushed over the pouch at his waist.

    For the past two days, he had focused all his attention on fixing his treasures.

    After a brief period of familiarization, he had roughly figured out how to use them.

    Pieces of bronze armor flew out of his pocket and hovered around his body. On the Ox Demon, a single shoulder guard was over a yard wide, but when fitted on Shen Yi, they were of a normal size.

    He looked at the right shoulder guard.

    His gaze swept over the deep gash on it, and a hint of regret appeared in Shen Yi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but pat the back of his hand.

    Such a fine item, now marred by a flaw.

    He then took out the Bronze Mirror.

    Compared to the armor set, the Bronze Mirror had fared worse; its edges had cracked from Jiang Qiulan''s mishandling, and the mirror''s surface also showed several fine cracks.

    It could still be used, but its performance was affected.

    It would be best to find a skilled artisan to help repair it.

    As for the Ring-Headed Saber, which was far too large, Shen Yi had no particular thoughts about it. However, the Hong Mang cloud was quite interesting. After trying it briefly, if he did not skimp on his cultivation and fully channeled it, it would be at least fifty percent faster than the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.

    And he still hadn''t condensed a true Dao Infant.

    When his cultivation reached a level comparable to that of the young Demon King, he estimated it could be twice as fast.

    Having more means to escape and ensure one''s survival was naturally for the better.

    After this demon-slaying experience,

    Shen Yi had gained much insight.

    The Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were formidable, but they could still be breached. If he hadn''t previously captured a peacock and had the nourishment of the Hong Mang, he might have truly fallen this time.

    His techniques were still too limited.

    Shen Yi shook his head, packed away the treasures, and took out the inner core of the young Demon King.

    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 16,173 years]

 Chapter 198 The Eight Transformations of the Immortal Demon, Condensing the Dao Infant_1

    During the sixth transformation, he forcefully captured a White Deer at the Embrace Pill Realm.

    As a result, the demons and beasts his body could contain also rose a grade in strength.

    Under normal circumstances, this little Demon King was already at the limit of what the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon could withstand. After completely subduing it, this Body Refining Method prefixed with "Precious" could probably reach a level unrivaled below that of the Demon King.

    After all, it was just the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method.

    But now things were different. If Shen Yi''s guess was correct, he might indeed be able to capture a Demon King within his body.

    Forcefully pushing the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method to the level of the Primordial Realm.

    At this thought, Shen Yi consumed the Demon Core and harnessed the life span of the demon beast.

    Watching as the life span rapidly decreased.

    He felt a bit more expectant in his heart. The substantial enhancement of his body from such potent demonic power goes without saying¡ªperhaps the combined might of the previous seven Immortal Demons would barely equal that of the little Demon King.

    What Shen Yi truly wanted to know was what exactly was the magical talent of this bull demon.

    Why hadn''t he seen it used during their previous confrontation?

    He calmly watched the prompts on the panel, his powerful divine sense already perfectly aware of the slightest change in his body since the last battle with the Dao Fetus. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How demonic power condenses into Immortal Demons, and how consciousness is born from it.

    The changes in deduction that stretched over thousands of years were now gradually appearing within his body.

    Shen Yi didn''t know what use these sensations had, but gathering more experience was always a good thing.

    Clearly, the thought processes of the old Jiaolong and the Crocodile Dragon were too rudimentary, both in their realm and their vision.

    Their approach was correct, yet they used the clumsiest method.

    Using vitality to tame demonic power, waiting for it to take shape naturally, and then slowly nurturing consciousness... Each transformation was like watching a demon beast grow from birth to adulthood, no wonder it was so slow.

    It''s just that he didn''t know where to obtain more advanced martial arts.

    [In the 8,600th year, a Blood Transformation Demon Ox formed inside your body. You tamed it with your vitality for thousands of years, yet you still couldn''t wash away the demon air from its body completely. It can''t be called an Immortal Demon; it''s still a demon.]

    [As the Demon Ox incarnation, you devour living beings, using flesh and blood to sacrifice to the five viscera. You use Essence Yuan to transform it into Demon Blood, bathing your body, forging a demonic physique, and casting demonic bones, to claim the supreme position of the Demon Emperor.]

    [Immortal Demon Eighth Transformation]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 7,573 years]

    The transformation process, which had been repeated many times, was now so well-practiced that it had become second nature, yet another mishap had occurred.

    Shen Yi''s heart skipped a beat; he distinctly felt a sudden surge of murderous intent flooding his mind. Fortunately, his divine sense had been tempered and was much stronger and more resilient than before, so it wasn''t too heavily affected.

    He continued to harness the demonic lifespan to resolve the issue once and for all.

    Another 900-plus years were consumed.

    At last, he used his sheer willpower to completely erase the consciousness of the demon beast.

    It''s really back to square one...most of the lifespan he obtained from the little Demon King was almost entirely spent on it.

    "So what exactly is its divine skill?"

    Shen Yi watched the prompts on the panel. Devouring living beings? Which demon did not consume humans?

    With the help of his divine sense, he quickly regained control over his greatly enhanced body. If it were to be reflected in the Bronze Mirror again, handling it would likely be much easier.

    He stood up, suddenly remembering something.

    He slapped the silver bell with his hand.

    Suddenly, the corpse of a huge White Deer appeared in the room.

    Originally, he had wanted to try it with the little Demon King, but it was simply too big to fit in the courtyard.

    Shen Yi stared at the White Deer on the ground and then instinctively opened his mouth.

    In the next moment, the White Deer at the Embrace Pill Realm rapidly withered away, its flesh and blood transforming into a crimson liquid that quickly solidified. Shortly after, it turned into a blood drop the size of a fingertip and flew into his mouth.

    Savoring the fishy sweet taste that filled his mouth.

    Shen Yi sank into his inner vision.

    As expected, the blood droplet at this moment was suspended above the sea of qi, changing from its original scarlet color to pitch black at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Forge the demon body, cast the devil bones?

    According to the description of the Divine Skills, this thing should be used to temper the viscera and bones.

    But Shen Yi did not do so, as the little Demon King''s body, although robust and sturdy, had nothing particularly stunning compared to other demons.

    At this moment, he distinctly felt a very familiar taste in this Demon Blood... wasn''t this just liquid Demon Core?

    The spiritual energy of nature is absorbed by demons and transformed into the Demon Core, which also nourishes their bodies, but just eating demon flesh cannot strip it away.

    The Divine Skills of this little Demon King are a means to convert a portion of spiritual energy for their own use.

    Transform Blood Demon Ox, so that''s what it means.

    No wonder it could reach such a cultivation level in just over nine hundred years.

    One should know that the laws of this world are impartial.

    Ordinary citizens, though they do not practice cultivation methods, also have spiritual energy in their bodies, albeit incredibly faint, but they are numerous, and while other demons also eat humans, they cannot absorb it all without any loss like this.

    Just imagine if the little Demon King had taken over Qingzhou, devouring one city after another; the rate of growth would be unimaginable.

    Shen Yi reopened his panel.

    His Dao Fetus was already very close to breaking through to the Dao Infant, and he was worrying about where to find a Demon Core, which was like someone bringing a pillow to him when he felt sleepy.

    Based on appearance alone, this drop of Demon Blood was no less powerful than the Demon Core of the White Deer.

    [In the first year, you absorb the Demon Blood, beginning the attempt to condense a Dao Infant...]

    Last time, with the Demon Core of the Old Jiaolong, he had already pushed the progress to the last step, and the consciousness within the Dao Fetus had been tamed and put in order.

    This drop of Demon Blood merged into the Dao Fetus.

    It opened its eyes and slowly tore the blood strings that connected it, then proceeded to sit upright, crossing its legs and stacking palms in front of its abdomen.

    With this step, the Dao Infant also completed its ultimate mission.

    Shen Yi''s vigorous consciousness flooded in, seizing its last wisp of consciousness, then forcefully fused with it.

    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you have successfully condensed the Dao Infant and gained control over it]

    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring Technique perfected]

    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Six thousand three hundred and twenty-three years]

    In an instant, Shen Yi felt as if he possessed two bodies, with one pair of eyes seeing the ordinary interior of the house.

    When he closed them and then reopened them, the scene in front of him changed dramatically.

    Within the hazy and distorted vision lay a dark prison without daylight, the veins shining with red light extending overhead, causing an oppressive and suffocating sensation.

    Under that intense stifling feeling, Shen Yi hurriedly removed the oppressive power of the Sun Melting Furnace, which brought some relief.

    He stood up, trying to knock on the semi-transparent wall.

    Thump thump.

    Then he attempted to punch and kick it for a while, but he found that the wall was even tougher than he had imagined.

    "Breaking this inner core, would that mean reaching the Primordial Realm?"

    The Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique had already been cultivated to its limit; the next step would be simply accumulating power.

    Shen Yi''s consciousness returned to his own body.

    Accumulating power wasn''t exactly a big issue; feeding more would do, but he just suddenly recalled a problem.

    Nurturing both the Dao Infant and the Yin God concurrently.

    If the Dao Infant shattered the inner core... the Yin God was still in its seed stage, would it die outright? Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire

    "It''s time to go back and see Patriarch Chen."

 Chapter 199 Immortal Sect Alliance, Cultivating the Yin God_1

    ```

    Shen Yi had intended to set off directly.

    Yet into the yard walked a tall figure.

    The Li siblings had already harbored thoughts of leaving, and upon seeing Jiang Qiulan, they immediately bent over to pay their respects before turning to flee, not even noticing that Lady Jiang had changed into a black dress.

    The children of noble families may not fear Generals, as most of the time, the latter are indistinguishable from a piece of wood.

    But the stacked heads on the walls of Yushan Prefecture City served as a constant warning to all clans and sects.

    "A''Qian Granny sent me to deliver the Breath Concealing Method to you."

    Jiang Qiulan knocked on the door gently and only after receiving a response did she push the door open and walk in slowly.

    "Thank you." Shen Yi took the martial arts technique from her hand.

    "The Body Refining Method and elixir you mentioned earlier, I''ve had someone prepare them and send them to the address in the letter."

    Jiang Qiulan sat down beside the young man, her voice pleasant, with a hint of warmth in her eyes.

    "Good."

    Shen Yi nodded, with his current achievements, all he needed was to send a word, and the Demon-suppression Bureau would open its internal treasury to take out the best martial arts and elixir to send to a martial artist from the jianghu.

    It wasn''t just a matter of leaking martial arts, even if Zhang the Butcher took the martial arts to establish a sect, the local Demon-suppression Bureau Office would do its utmost to support it. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    But even if he emptied the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division,

    he could not find a single book of martial arts that would entice Shen Yi.

    He looked to the side, "How many demon merits would it take to exchange for Primordial Realm martial arts from the Imperial Court?"

    However, Jiang Qiulan''s reply somewhat surprised Shen Yi.

    "The Great Qian Dynasty mainly cultivates the Yin Spirit; there are no Primordial Realm martial arts. The Martial Temple might have some, but probably not many."

    "The Martial Temple isn''t part of the Great Qian Dynasty?"

    If Shen Yi remembered correctly, the reward he previously received was also exchanged with the Martial Temple.

    Jiang Qiulan shook her head gently: "It is the Great Qian Dynasty that belongs to the Martial Temple, I''m speaking of the true Martial Temple, who established the alliance pact with Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, not the Great Qian."

    Shen Yi was not hearing these two names for the first time, "Are these the ''Immortal Sects'' you''ve spoken of?"

    "Yes." Jiang Qiulan had grown accustomed to his aloofness from worldly affairs, for someone like Shen Yi, who devoted all his attention to the practice of Martial Arts, this was quite normal.

    "Now the alliance is led by Wutong Mountain. The ''True Ones'' have twelve disciples, and the Mysterious Light Cave has many, with a total of seventy-two, though their strength is inferior. As for the Martial Temple... you must have seen the powerhouses of the Martial Temple."

    Seen them?

    Shen Yi hesitated, wondering if she was referring to that senior with dementia and the remaining twelve corpses.

    If that was the case, he would have to consider whether to stay or leave.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau was already fairly inferior, and it seemed those above were even more so.

    "What are the conditions to join an Immortal Sect?"

    "..."

    This was the first time Jiang Qiulan fell silent, then she looked at the young man: "Don''t... at least not for now."

    She had never interfered with anyone''s choices before.

    Even when at Creek Terrace Mountain, knowing there was danger ahead, once she had explained the reasons, if someone wanted to follow, she would not say another word.

    But this time, Jiang Qiulan''s face bore a serious expression.

    "Even if you went there, they wouldn''t have what you are looking for. The way to break through from Primordial Realm to Divinity Transformation Realm varies from one individual to another, relying on oneself to strive for and understand, not something that can be taught. That is why there are titles like ''Grandmaster.''

    "You will definitely be able to comprehend it yourself." The trust in the girl''s eyes was evident.

    "I thank you." Shen Yi glanced at her, not understanding where this inexplicable confidence came from, but realizing that others also had to rely on their own comprehension to make slow progress, he felt better. After all, this was how he had come this far.

    "Above the Primordial and Martial Immortal realms is the Divinity Transformation Realm?"

    "Different paths to the same destination, all involve shedding the mortal body, just with different choices."

    When it came to cultivation, Jiang Qiulan was visibly interested: "However, the cultivation of the Yin Spirit has methods to follow. The Martial Temple has accumulated twenty-three Golden Body Techniques over the years. To obtain one of these is to possess the path towards the Divinity Transformation Realm."

    From nurturing the elixir within, to becoming a Martial Immortal, then from Martial Immortal to Divinity Transformation.

    ```

    Compared to a Primordial Warrior, this was still a shortcut.

    But taking shortcuts always comes with a price, a glimpse of which could be seen in the fate of the Martial Temple.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi stood up and pushed open the door of the room.

    Indeed, his decision to cultivate both paths was correct; at least if one path didn''t work out, there would still be other options. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At any rate, first thing was to solidify the Yin Spirit.

    ...

    In Linjiang Prefecture, at the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Chen Qiankun, looking at the two young people before him, could hardly contain his trembling palms, despite only a few days having passed.

    "Did it succeed?"

    No sooner had he said it than he shook his head vigorously.

    What sort of foolish question was that?

    If they had failed, they would not be standing so leisurely before him.

    The old man stood up, paced back and forth in the room, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth, until finally taking a deep breath to calm his turmoil.

    He pondered for a long time, "So can I truly rest now?"

    Originally, he had planned to look after Shen Yi for a while longer, but ever since he had witnessed Shen Yi slay the dragon in front of him, Chen Qiankun couldn''t think of any more ways to help.

    "Actually, I really want to make time to visit my colleagues in other prefectures..."

    Since the last letter he sent out, he hadn''t received a single reply.

    It really was unsatisfying.

    "I''ll be staying here for a while."

    Shen Yi nodded; he originally planned to use up his own willpower before considering other methods.

    But since General Chen was going to visit friends, it was a good opportunity to borrow the incense willpower from the Linjiang Prefectural Demon-suppression Bureau.

    "There''s no time to delay."

    Chen Qiankun took out a jade token from his body and carelessly placed it on the table.

    It was evident that being tethered to Linjiang Prefecture for hundreds of years had taken its toll on the old man.

    ...

    Shen Yi felt somewhat moved.

    Although he had the intention of condensing the Yin Spirit this time, he really planned to visit General Chen as well; after all, he had received many benefits from him in the past.

    But he had been too busy hunting demons to find the time.

    And now, just after a brief conversation, the man was about to leave.

    "Go ahead and stir up troubles," said Chen Qiankun, waving his hand dismissively as he walked toward the door. He now placed immense trust in the young man; with Shen Yi in charge here, unless Xiao Yue himself came, there would be no chaos.

    Stir up troubles?

    Shen Yi picked up the jade token, raising an eyebrow.

    This was what the old master himself had said.

    "Hmm?"

    Jiang Qiulan looked at Chen Qiankun''s retreating back, then at the subtle changes in Shen Yi''s expression.

    She remembered Shen Yi having a similar expression when he went to deal with the little Demon King.

    The deputy general outside cleverly arranged for the two to have adjacent courtyards.

    Shen Yi returned to his room.

    Holding the jade token in hand.

    The moment he closed his eyes, vast white mists surged from all directions, engulfing his entire field of vision!

 Chapter 200 I Started Bringing Disaster_1

    ```

    Last time I slew a flood dragon in Shuiyun Village, the scenario was somewhat similar, though the quantity didn''t come close to what we have now.

    The vast and dense fog was enough to surprise Shen Yi in secret.

    However, upon reflection, it seemed normal.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau suppressed the influential families and sects and eradicated the wild god and demon shrines. Whether it was the Demon-suppression Bureau Office or the General''s Mansion, they were always built in the most prominent part of the city.

    All of this was to ensure that the people always knew who was protecting them.

    Well, although the protection was barely sufficient and demons still devoured humans from time to time, in Shen Yi''s view, the Demon-suppression Bureau was not lacking in attitude but in strength.

    The common folk worshipped the Demon-suppression Great General with incense willpower, and this group of cultivators in the Embrace Pill Realm really did their best to slay demons. The two supported each other.

    If it weren''t for the variable of the little Demon King, maintaining the peace in Qingzhou wouldn''t be just empty talk.

    "..."

    Before leaving, General Chen had left some instructions.

    Therefore, Shen Yi didn''t need to be polite anymore.

    He directed the life span of demons towards the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, and in an instant, the sky full of mist was devoured by the inner core.

    Dao Infant and Yin God both aimed for the same destination by different paths.

    Though in essence they were two different things, the actual process of their condensation was quite similar.

    With one successful experience behind him,

    Within just three hundred years, the seed of godliness had completely transformed into the shape of an embryo.

    Shen Yi took a moment to observe.

    He discovered that he could stimulate it with his divine consciousness and issue commands. It took less time, but the little one''s consciousness was relatively weak and slow to comprehend.

    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire

    Yet, Shen Yi still felt the surrounding fog was being influenced by it.

    Humming¡ª

    The Abyssal Longblade suddenly trembled slightly, then whooshed out of its sheath, hovering in front of Shen Yi.

    "This is what General Chen meant by borrowing the power of the Yin God..."

    Shen Yi had originally thought that when he was in Qingfeng Mountain, Patriarch Chen had closed his eyes to let his Yin God leave his body, but it turned out the other party was just delving inward to amuse a child.

    After merging with the Dao Infant,

    He no longer had any spare divine consciousness to allocate to the Yin God.

    The reason why others had never thought to cultivate both was not necessarily because it was impossible, but because it was pointless.

    One strand of divine consciousness doesn''t need two vessels, nor can it control both.

    On the contrary, as time goes by, the consciousness of the Yin God would gradually grow, and eventually, it would start to resist.

    The beings formed by incense willpower were clearly much gentler than those formed by demonic power, like the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant... but this was only relatively speaking, not to say that they were harmless.

    Once it fully matured, even if one considered the best-case scenario, even if it didn''t turn against its creator, it would definitely no longer obey commands. It was probably thinking only of how to break free from its fetters, escape from the sea of qi, and from then on live a carefree existence.

    Shen Yi planned to reshape a demonic soul using his panel, and let this demonic soul control the Yin God.

    He wasn''t quite sure if this plan was reliable.

    But with the existence of the Sun Melting Furnace, and his own strong divine consciousness, it was impossible for the Yin God to turn against him, at best it would be a waste, squandering a lot of incense willpower.

    "Continue."

    Shen Yi turned his gaze back to the sky filled with fog, generously infusing the demonic lifespan into it without hesitation.

    He was just too lazy to express his inner thoughts to others.

    It really wasn''t as easy as it seemed.

    He obtained many gains from slaying the little Demon King, but also offended enemies he completely did not understand.

    He wasn''t particularly worried at first, as he was, after all, a discipled registered with the Martial Temple. If it really came down to it, he could just hide away in the Martial Temple for a while.

    However, after listening to Jiang Qiulan''s explanation, Shen Yi suddenly realized that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined.

    ```

    A Martial Temple with a host of dignified Golden Bodies presiding over it had reached a state where it could hardly protect itself.

    Two unfamiliar Immortal Sects, under Jiang Qiulan''s warning, also didn''t seem to be any meek or easy targets.

    To stay alive, one still had to rely on oneself.

    But what troubled Shen Yi the most was that he was quickly running out of road. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The upper limit of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon was the Primordial Realm, and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was already perfected; shattering the inner core was merely a matter of foundation and time. Combined, these would definitely allow him to possess strength not inferior to that of a General or Xiao Yue, perhaps even much stronger.

    However, even the Golden Body within the Martial Temple was severely injured, and the opponent was in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    "..."

    This situation was almost exactly the same as it had been in Baiyun County, but back then, there had still been a direction to go in ¨C to enter the Demon-suppression Bureau and acquire a Cultivation Technique.

    Now, not a single thought came to him.

    It seemed... that he could only rely on those incomplete ideas to deduce some chaotic Demonic Martial Arts.

    Shen Yi had to leave himself a way out.

    If he couldn''t successfully deduce the subsequent martial arts, then the Golden Body Technique controlled by the Martial Temple might be his only way to reach the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    The lifespan of the demon was dwindling rapidly, the Incense Willpower from the entire Linjiang Prefecture surged toward this place!

    Until the enveloping white fog disappeared without a trace, not even a sliver remained.

    Within the Heaven-Devouring inner core, next to the crimson Dao Infant, a naive shadowy figure slowly sat upright.

    [In the 920th year, you have successfully condensed a complete Yin God]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 5,403 years]

    In nine hundred years, from a divine seed to a Yin God, this progress was even faster than that of General Chen Qiankun.

    Shen Yi silently looked at the Abyssal Longblade in front of him, only to find it trembling as it pointed its tip at him: "..."

    A hint of coldness swept across his handsome face.

    The next moment, the suppressive force in the sea of qi transformed into an invisible giant hand that coldly grasped the Yin God''s neck, no longer merely giving a couple of slaps as a lesson but carrying a deep murderous intent.

    "Nine hundred years is all, I wouldn''t mind condensing it all over again."

    As if hearing the threat in Shen Yi''s heart, the Yin God trembled and dutifully returned the Abyssal Longblade to the young man''s sheath at his waist.

    This powerful divine consciousness had once fought a Dao Infant Consciousness far stronger than itself by hand, and the slight cruelty that seeped through made it dare not doubt for a moment that the youth was joking.

    "..."

    After a long while, Shen Yi released the suppressive force.

    To reshape the demonic soul, he still lacked over four thousand years of demonic lifespan.

    As for the target, if he could kill the Howling Moon Demon King, then naturally, nothing could be better, but if it truly wasn''t possible, then he would just make do with lesser Demon Kings.

    As for now, well.

    With the Incense Willpower in Linjiang Prefecture being completely drained, General Chen''s strength had decreased significantly, and before some recovery, Shen Yi planned to stay in Linjiang Prefecture a little longer.

    He would also take the opportunity to sort out this Yin God.

    No such good luck exists in the world to only eat without working.

    Shen Yi stepped out and called over a deputy general: "Please do me a favor and bring me all the documents related to the garrison demon of Linjiang Prefecture."

    "Your humble servant understands!"

    The deputy general stood up straight, his hands clasped tightly in a salute.

    Anyone with eyes could see that Linjiang Prefecture was about to undergo a change of command, and this young General Shen clearly seemed ready to take over from General Chen.

    He then quietly asked, "General Shen, do you need me to inform the retainers to come back to report?"

    "No need."

    Shen Yi shook his head. Xiao Yue''s Embrace Pill Demon Lords had all withdrawn, but those like the Toad Lord, hiding in their lairs and being monitored, probably couldn''t be withdrawn.

    Since he was free anyway, he might as well make as much as he could.

 Chapter 200 201

    Linjiang Prefecture, Shimen Cliff.

    He Zhen, cloaked in a Fierce Wolf Cloak with the pattern of Yin Yang Fish embroidered on the collar, should have been a majestic retainer.

    At the moment, however, he led a group of Colonels, standing with a dazed expression, gazing at the cliff ahead like a fool.

    The Great Demons here were extremely adept at burrowing, having hollowed out the entire mountain face. They had occupied this place for hundreds of years, and no one had a good solution for them.

    Boom!

    The youth in black robes hovered mid-air and punched, shattering the cliff face.

    A dazzling blue light burst forth, slicing open the mountain behind it and revealing a dense network of tunnels.

    He closed his eyes to sense briefly, and then his figure burst forth with a whip kick that struck another part of the mountain.

    Under that terrifying force, a demon about thirty feet long scrambled out in a panic, its body covered in scales. It had barely shown its head when it was pulverized by the overwhelming force of the punch!

    [Slain: Condensation Elixir Realm Earth Dragon, total lifespan of 4,300 years, remaining lifespan of 760 years, absorption complete.]

    Shen Yi, clutching the demon''s corpse, returned to the crowd and took out a document to browse through.

    After a moment, he uttered with a hint of confusion, "That''s it?"

    The Colonels remained silent, and He Zhen awkwardly replied, "That''s it."

    In just over ten days, General Shen had traveled to eight locations. Excluding those who had fled early, the remaining five Great Demons were all executed... None of them survived past the second move.

    This was Linjiang Prefecture! The favored haunt for demons!

    And now, there truly was not a single one left.

    "What about the Jade Liquid Boundary ones?"

    Shen Yi looked sideways and said, "Collect some information for me and send it back to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion."

    Those five Condensation Elixir Demons had yielded just over two thousand years of lifespan in total, each one clumsier than the last. There was even one with only a bit over sixty years left and still couldn''t break through to Solidifying Pill; compared to the little Demon King, it was far inferior.

    Hearing this, He Zhen couldn''t help wiping sweat from his brow, "Most of the others have escaped... I will investigate this immediately."

    Even the Jade Liquid Boundary ones had to be dealt with in person, which made it seem like the Imperial Court was short on funds lately. He always had the nagging feeling that he might be dismissed from his position.

    Shen Yi nodded and swooped back into the sky.

    He stopped at a deserted place, dropping the Earth Dragon and pouring out the other five Demon corpses from a silver bag, including that of the little Demon King.

    He opened his mouth, and a surge of blood plasma instantly condensed into Demon Blood and was swallowed.

    All five demons managed to congeal only a single drop.

    The eight-foot-tall Ox Demon was the smallest in size among them, yet it yielded the richest harvest, a full eight drops.

    Shen Yi picked up the Demon Core, popping it into his mouth whole.

    He proficiently opened the panel and began to speculate on the process of Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.

    Just a few years off the demon''s lifespan were needed and the Demon Blood and Demon Core, which normally required slow absorption, were instantly devoured by the Dao Infant.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and delved into introspection.

    Channeling his divine sense into the Dao Infant, his viewpoint shifted again.

    He once again became the Dao Infant inside the inner core.

    Feeling the plentiful strength in his body, far stronger than when he had just formed, he clenched his fist and smashed it towards the inner core!

    Thump¡ª

    "It''s this hard?"

    The Dao Infant rubbed its wrist. To break through to Primordial Realm, it just needed to shatter this inner core.

    Clearly, the current accumulation was still lacking.

    He pondered for a moment, then turned to the shivering Yin God next to him, "What are you sitting for? Get up and help."

    Under the daily oppressive force, the Yin God was markedly more obedient and quickly stood up, gently touching the shell with its palm, melting the inner core in another way.

    There is strength in numbers.

    Soon, the Heaven-Devouring inner core made a crisp cracking sound, and a fine crack appeared on the smooth shell.

    The exhausted Dao Infant lay down, commanding the Yin God to massage its arms with Incense Willpower.

    It was just an experiment; he hadn''t considered using the panel to attempt a breakthrough directly.

    If the cultivation wasn''t sufficient, forcefully breaking the core... would that be considered a premature birth?

    ...

    Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.

    A''Qian sat cross-legged on a stone stool while Jiang Yuanhua stood with his hands behind his back.

    Both of them watched a white dove on the table.

    The dove, formed from an aura, wore a small silver bell around its neck.

    "Are you going to take it?"

    Jiang Yuanhua glanced at her. If he remembered correctly, she had been quite presumptuous when she previously returned to Qingzhou.

    "Cough, cough."

    A''Qian coughed twice, gritted her teeth, and pulled the silver bell off. The white dove quietly dissipated.

    She activated her aura to extract the items from the bell.

    There were only two things: a gold-laced envelope that was obviously from the Martial Temple and beside it, a piece of white jade two fingers wide.

    "One of us looks at one thing."

    A''Qian quickly snagged the envelope.

    Even when she had slain the minor Demon King, she had already prepared for the worst, but now that the answer was about to be revealed, her breaths couldn''t help but become rapid.

    By comparison, Jiang Yuanhua seemed much calmer.

    When he had completely lost control over the matter, he could only accept the outcome, whatever it might be.

    Soon, A''Qian took out the letter.

    There was only one sentence on it.

    "Thousand Demon Cave, Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."

    These few simple words caused A''Qian''s movements to freeze instantly. Even with prior expectations, just a title was enough to make one feel breathless.

    How had Qingzhou managed to offend an old demon comparable to the Divinity Transformation Realm?

    The Martial Temple must have been quite surprised.

    A hint of desolation flickered in Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes, but he did not say much and picked up the piece of white jade gently.

    He channeled his energy into it.

    A''Qian asked somewhat nervously, "Is that from Mysterious Light Cave or Wutong Mountain?"

    After recognizing it for a moment, Jiang Yuanhua spoke softly, "Wutong Mountain."

    When the white jade was filled with energy,

    A slightly cold voice came from it. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "It''s busy; I''m beating it right now."

    The voice stopped abruptly, as if unwilling to say more.

    Jiang Yuanhua and A''Qian looked at each other, both falling into silence.

    After a long while, A''Qian suddenly leaped up, lay on the stone table, and burst into laughter, clutching her stomach. "It''s over! It''s finally fucking over!"

    Jiang Yuanhua watched her helplessly until she jumped off the table and hopped towards the courtyard, "Alright, I''m off to be busy!"

    Busy? Busy being sweet with Wu Feng?

    The voice from the white jade had such distinctive features that Jiang Yuanhua could almost identify the person without thinking.

    One of the twelve disciples of Wutong Mountain, who achieved a Divinity Transformation position with a Dao Infant.

    Xuanjian True Person, Nie Jun.

    Even among the Immortal Sects, he was a figure that made other cultivators give way.

    Even in his prime, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple might not have had an easy time with him.

    "¡­"

    Jiang Yuanhua sat down again, clutching the piece of white jade tightly in his hand.

    Could it be the turn of the tide?

    All his arrangements over the years had been unnecessary; heaven had sent a minor Demon King to Qingzhou, brought Qiu Lan and Shen Yi, granted the Demon King such an extraordinary background, and just happened to have Xuanjian True Person to keep it in check.

    A Demon Emperor watched by Wutong Mountain was unlikely to dare come to a place like Great Qian again easily. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As long as he and his people stayed put, it seemed this matter was truly over.

    With this in mind, Jiang Yuanhua massaged his forehead and carefully put away the white jade, handling it delicately as if it were not mere jade but his Qingzhou.

 Chapter 202 Suddenly Vigilant Lin Baiwei_1

    Linjiang Prefecture, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly in the courtyard, having waited for about the time it takes an incense stick to burn, when a gentle breeze arrived at the door.

    "You''re back?" she said softly.

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, her curiosity evident. "Don''t you need to cultivate?"

    Jiang Qiulan shook her head. "Just one step away, it''s all about taking time."

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, feeling the frustration of comparisons with others.

    She had worn herself out running everywhere, searching throughout Linjiang Prefecture for more than ten days, from the Jade Liquid Boundary to the Enlightenment Period, turning over mountains and crossing rivers, only to amass a lifespan of barely over two thousand years.

    Now, whenever she saw a slightly larger dog, she couldn''t help but stare awhile, attempting to make it speak.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Eleven thousand eight hundred and twenty-three years]

    "Where''s Liu Yuquan?"

    "General Shen!"

    At the sound of his name, Liu Yuquan''s face turned bitter, and he quickly stepped forward before the other could ask, pleading, "There''s really none left! I''ve mobilized all my subordinates, conducting searches county by county... General Shen, demons aren''t fools, with the current situation, how dare they linger in Linjiang Prefecture, let alone show themselves..."

    Demons, unlike radishes in the ground, don''t just pop up because you want them to.

    It''s exceedingly difficult for creatures of the world to attain enlightenment.

    "No matter, I was just asking casually."

    Shen Yi sighed internally; just Baiyun County alone once had four demon nests. Compared to that, the counties of Linjiang Prefecture were destitute, often yielding not a single decent demon even after going through four or five counties.

    "Then I''ll be taking my leave."

    Liu Yuquan bowed and cupped his fists, eager to leave, and took to his heels.

    "You''ve been busy all day, let''s eat." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Qiulan''s lips curved upwards slightly as if amused.

    Shen Yi casually agreed and walked towards the hall.

    It had to be said that the cook responsible for the old master''s meals seemed accustomed to a bland approach.

    Jiang Qiulan had no objections, but Shen Yi, used to a life of poverty, found it somewhat unfamiliar at first.

    Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the door.

    "General Shen, look who I have brought for you," said Chen Qiankun as he strode into the mansion, clearly very pleased with his visit to a colleague, with a smile hidden in the creases around his eyes.

    Shen Yi turned to look and saw a beautiful young girl in a white shirt, looking awkward and clutching her sleeves, looking their way from behind General Chen''s hefty profound armor.

    "Sister Jiang."

    Lin Baiwei obviously hadn''t expected to see her here and sneakily took another glance at Shen Yi.

    "Come in," said Jiang Qiulan with a few degrees warmer in her voice.

    Hearing this, Lin Baiwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart; her sister seemed to have changed a lot since the past, becoming less aloof.

    "We''re all family here, no need for such formality."

    Chen Qiankun smacked his lips, then saw Shen Yi handing back the jade token, causing the old master to feel somewhat regretful. "Are you planning on leaving? You could have kept it," he said.

    "Thank you, General Chen, but I no longer need it," Shen Yi replied without elaborating further, placing the jade token back in his hand.

    "Ah, yes, that''s true," Chen Qiankun realized, as someone of her caliber indeed did not need Incense Willpower to take any shortcuts.

    Clutching the jade token, he shook his head, somewhat sentimentally.

    Then, as if noticing something, his eyes filled with puzzlement, he looked up aimlessly into the sky.

    "Grandfather Chen, what are you looking at?" asked Lin Baiwei, curiously following his gaze to see nothing but a slightly dim night sky.

    "Eh..." Chen Qiankun shook the jade token and patted it twice. "Nothing, it might just be that this thing is broken."

    "It''s not broken," Shen Yi reminded him.

    ```

    Chen Qiankun hadn''t reacted yet when he was pulled away by the arriving Liu Yuquan.

    "What are you doing?"

    The old master was taken to a quieter part of the residence and looked at Liu Yuquan with a frown.

    "You should see for yourself."

    Liu Yuquan pointed at the table full of documents inside the room.

    "Do you believe I would kick you?"

    Chen Qiankun had no time to flip through all these things.

    Liu Yuquan wore a strange expression and suddenly began counting on his fingers, "Shimen Cliff, Broken Intestine Lake, Thousand Hand Cave, tsk, let me put it this way, the demons retreated a batch last time, and the rest..." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    "What about the rest?"

    Chen Qiankun furrowed his brows, any matter involving demons demanded his utmost caution.

    "There are no leftovers."

    Liu Yuquan spread his hands, "The dead are dead, the escapees have fled, with that ferocious reputation out there, I reckon it''ll be hundreds of years before any demons dare come near us again. General Shen has done all the work for you, you can..."

    Chen Qiankun suddenly felt that this old youngster''s expression was very familiar.

    When he went out to chat with colleagues, he too loved to leave his sentences half-spoken.

    The old master glanced over lightly, "So, I could just give you the position of Demon-suppression Great General, is that it?"

    "This humble one wouldn''t dare!"

    Liu Yuquan quickly clasped his fists and said in a low voice, "But if you really wish to entrust me with a heavy responsibility, then for Linjiang Prefecture as it stands, this humble one would dare to stake my life to keep it secure."

    With General Shen''s attitude, he almost had it written all over his face that he was planning to leave.

    A mere position of Demon-suppression Great General might not even catch his eye.

    ...

    Inside the courtyard house.

    The table was filled with a sumptuous spread of dishes.

    Lin Baiwei glanced at the dishes and then turned to the young man beside her, whispering, "Shall I go make a couple of side dishes for you?"

    "No need."

    Shen Yi shook his head; even if he were the stingiest of men, he wouldn''t have the heart to make someone who had just arrived from traveling start cooking right away.

    Jiang Qiulan observed them quietly and noticed that the two seemed to be more familiar with each other than she had expected.

    But according to the files, they had only spent half a month together in Baiyun County before Sister Lin went to the Imperial City, and after her return, they had only met a handful of times.

    She took out three small pots of liquor from her waist and distributed them.

    "Thank you, Senior Sister."

    Lin Baiwei accepted the little pot with a pursed lip.

    Shen Yi casually swatted her hand away and then reached out to pick up a piece of fish with his chopsticks, chewing thoughtfully.

    Lin Baiwei lightly rubbed the back of her hand, blinking in surprise, "Huh?"

    ...

    Jiang Qiulan watched the young man''s face, a special glint in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''ve already switched it."

    It wasn''t that she wasn''t adept at showing care; she just wasn''t slow to react.

    Last time, when Shen Yi said he had quit drinking in the carriage, she had made sure to prepare some mild and pleasant liquor in her Storage Treasure.

    Lin Baiwei cautiously broke the seal of the pot.

    Indeed, what wafted out was not the harsh, pungent smell that could be unbearable but the sweet aroma of wine.

    "May I drink it?"

    Lin Baiwei looked to her side, and after receiving a nod from the young man, she took a small sip.

    The smooth liquid flowed warmly down her throat.

    A hint of a smile crossed her face, which quickly turned a bit rigid.

    Her gaze stealthily swept over Senior Sister and Shen Yi.

    Switched?

    Why was it switched?

    Had Senior Sister prepared different liquor specifically because of Shen Yi?!

    ```

 Chapter 203 Madame from the Thousand Demon Cave_1

    Linjiang Prefecture.

    With the return of the old Mr. Chen Qiankun and the increasing difficulty to find a substantial demon menace within the area,

    Shen Yi no longer had a reason to stay.

    After dining in the evening and spending another night, he started to contemplate departing.

    "Where do you plan to go?"

    Lin Baiwei, who had learned of the recent events in the prefecture, suddenly looked forward with some anticipation, "Actually, I''m quite good at finding demons."

    She might be of no use in the Condensation Elixir Realm, but Shen Yi seemed to spare no one, not even those in the Jade Liquid Boundary.

    Just then, Jiang Qiulan walked in holding a letter, "The General wants us back, saying there are important matters to discuss."

    The General, important matters?

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, guessing a bit about it.

    The last time the tiny Demon King''s blood and qi were sent to the Martial Temple, and now, after so many days, the outcome should be apparent.

    "It shouldn''t be anything bad," Jiang Qiulan had already read through it once, with each line exuding a measure of warmth that was rare for the Martial Immortal stationed in Qingzhou to show.

    Lin Baiwei couldn''t understand what the two were discussing, but she knew that it was something she couldn''t partake in, so she quietly sat on the side.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Yi stood up and gave a slight nod to the young girl.

    He also wanted to discuss some matters with the General; dealing with demons every day had rendered him unaccustomed, as he was used to reaping bountiful rewards.

    With the same punch thrown,

    some would yield the lifespans of demons that lived for a thousand years, while others granted merely a few decades.

    If the Howling Moon Demon King kept the General on alert at all times, then the General''s absence from Qingzhou should trigger some reaction from Howling Moon.

    If the other side were willing to take a risk...

    His Dao Infant was only one step away from breaking the inner core, in dire need of a Demon Core to supplement it; with his current strength, he might not be able to kill Howling Moon, but those hordes of demons hugging their Solidifying Pills were a tempting sight for Shen Yi.

    "Mm-hmm."

    Lin Baiwei also stood up, without asking too much, simply accompanying him all the way to the outside of the mansion.

    Having followed Grandfather Chen all the way to Linjiang Prefecture, only to have a meal and make small talk, she now had to watch Shen Yi leave again.

    Yet, she showed no signs of disappointment.

    Shen Yi had more important matters to attend to, and she also had her own things to tend to.

    Chen Qiankun straightforwardly lent his mount to Jiang Qiulan.

    Given the current situation in Linjiang Prefecture, the old man felt the fine horse was no longer necessary for him.

    Watching the two vanish at the end of his sightline.

    He withdrew his gaze, looking to Lin Baiwei, "Don''t worry, next time I see him, I''ll let you know."

    ...

    Outside Qingzhou, in the cave dwelling of the Demon King.

    Two young maids clad in white robes stood quietly outside, one holding a sword, the other holding an umbrella.

    Both had clean and lovely appearances, but their expressions were indifferent, their voices devoid of emotion, "Where is the Demon King of this place?"

    Inside the cave dwelling, twelve demon lords all arose to greet them.

    The Elephant Demon, leading the front, bowed respectfully, "May I ask which immortal has graced us with their visit?"

    The maid holding the sword looked on impassively, "Thousand Demon Cave, Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."

    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    At those words, the Elephant Demon''s burly frame stiffened, cold sweat seeping out of his back, his heart crying out in anguish.

    What were the people of the Great Qian Dynasty doing, allowing a Demon Emperor to stroll in so boldly?

    Capturing sight of the group of demons'' expressions, the sword-bearing maid sneered coldly, "Hurry and have your Demon King come out."

    "The Demon King... the Demon King is not in the cave," the Elephant Demon stammered.

    ```

    The group of demons exchanged looks and stepped aside, revealing the empty cave behind them, "Please don''t rush, sirs. We will report to the Demon King at once."

    Report my ass! Ever since the Dog Demon left, the Howling Moon Demon King hadn''t returned to the cave, and who knows where the heck it had gone.

    The two maidservants glanced at each other and then turned to look into the distance.

    By the distant stream, the figure, cloaked in a black cape, slowly lifted the hood, revealing a face full of charm. Her black hair was swept up into an elegant bun, her features picturesque, her red lips tightly pursed, a truly enchanting and moving sight.

    Below the cape, her figure was graceful and voluptuous, with curves that tempted and enticed.

    If not for the two small horns amidst her hair, one might not have recognized her as a demon.

    Her elongated eyes tinged with red at the edges added a touch of sorrow to her otherwise indifferent expression, "I don''t care where it is, if it doesn''t appear in Qingzhou within two hours, I want its life."

    It wasn''t until she lifted her hood that the group of demon lords suddenly sensed her presence.

    Another Demon King, and one whose aura was even more robust than that of the Howling Moon Demon King.

    Clang¡ª

    The maidservant drew out half her sword''s blade and cast a cold glance back at them.

    A bunch of country demons, oblivious of their own insignificance, dared to look directly at the lady.

    "We understand!"

    The group of demons quickly bowed, no matter how curious they were, they dared not take another glance.

    The woman closed her eyes and then re-covered herself with the hood.

    Her lord and his followers were entangled by the killers of Wutong Mountain, and she had come to the Great Qian on her own, taking a great risk.

    Once her face was recognized, who knows how many would want to take the news of her to the Immortal Sect for a reward.

    But how could she not come?

    That was her only son!

    Only by taking the lives of a whole prefecture could she soothe the hatred in her heart.

    Swift battle, swift decision!

    The woman took a slight step forward, and her figure suddenly vanished from the spot.

    The two maidservants followed suit.

    "Where the hell are we supposed to find them now?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The demons looked at each other in confusion, and after who knew how long, an old wolf casually approached from a distance.

    The Howling Moon Demon King, with hands clasped behind his back, felt the vitality in the blood essence he had sent out earlier had completely ceased, and with mild lament, he smacked his lips, "Truly ruthless."

    He had thought that the old dog was quite powerful, and so dumb that it allowed him to bury his blood essence within its body, taking control of its mind. He figured after this matter was settled, it wouldn''t be bad to recruit it as a vanguard, but it died just like that.

    A smile crept across the Howling Moon Demon King''s face.

    Initially, the lesser Demon King had leverage on him by exploiting his weak points, counting on his current need, using the lives of his subordinates to play fair duels, and even addressing him rudely at every turn.

    Even if he managed to take over Qingzhou, with its peculiar method of consuming living beings to transform into Demon Blood, let alone flesh, it probably wouldn''t leave even a drop of soup for anyone else.

    Once it devoured all of the twelve prefectural cities, the Howling Moon Demon King doubted there would be any place left for him to have his say.

    Now, at last, he had extricated himself from the situation.

    The Thousand Demon Cave facing off against the Demon-suppression Bureau... tsk tsk.

    Given their attitude, there was probably no point in trying to establish ties anymore.

    Greed flickered in the old wolf''s eyes, "First devour Qingzhou, and when they start fighting, ideally they''ll both suffer, then assess the situation to devour this Demon King and Jiang Yuanhua. The sky''s the limit."

    After a few hundred or thousand years, the Howling Moon Demon King would likely need to upgrade to Demon Emperor, and the Thousand Demon Cave would have to respectfully invite him in.

    "Prepare yourselves. When chaos erupts in Qingzhou, seize the opportunity to strike," commanded the Howling Moon Demon King lazily, eyes twinkling with mockery.

    You want my life?

    I wouldn''t even blink an eye if my wife died, so losing a son has got you so flustered, and you think you''re my match?

    Shaking his head, he strolled unhurriedly toward Qingzhou.

    ```

 Chapter 3 coming later)_1

    Qingzhou City, Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.

    After a brief rest, A''Qian once again left Qingzhou, stepping into demon territory, and continued the mission she had carried out for hundreds of years.

    Without the little Demon King, but Xiao Yue remained the same Xiao Yue.

    One could only say the pressure had been alleviated, but that didn''t mean everything would now be peaceful.

    The courtyard appeared somewhat empty.

    To avoid inconvenience during discussions, Fang Heng had brought his grandmother to another place in advance.

    You Longtao had not returned.

    Jiang Yuanhua needed to watch over Tingyang County for him, and so he always sat beside the stone table under that large tree, with only Bai Ziming keeping him company.

    Seeing Teacher Jiang and Officer Shen come in.

    Bai Ziming first performed a respectful salute, then pinched his fingers to cast a spell to alert his master, not making anyone wait long; a precious sword returned from the sky.

    "You''re here?"

    Jiang Yuanhua opened his eyes.

    With such speed, even Shen Yi was somewhat astonished; truly befitting a Yin God who had left his physical body, a completely different matter from those still limited by flesh.

    Even the perfected Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, or the Red Cloud Treasure fully infused with energy, were far inferior to a Yin God in terms of speed.

    Only this level of travel efficiency justified the protection of an entire region.

    "I asked you to come back mainly to talk about the little Demon King''s matter; it indeed has a formidable background, but fortunately, our luck has not been too bad."

    Jiang Yuanhua took out the White Jade, a faint smile on his face: "Don''t mind my chatter, old people tend to be talkative. Although the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor is entangled by the Wutong Mountain True Person, it is, after all, a Demon Emperor. It''s unlikely we''d be able to kill it, and if it''s not necessary, try to avoid leaving the Great Qian territory as much as possible."

    Within Great Qian, they could still rely on their nominal alliance to deter demons.

    Once outside, people from the Immortal Sect wouldn''t care too much about these things.

    After finishing his instructions, Jiang Yuanhua fell into a moment of silence.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shifted his gaze elsewhere; if it were just for this matter, there was no need to call them back¡ªcould a few simple sentences not fit on a piece of paper?

    As expected, after hesitating for a long time, Jiang Yuanhua still looked towards the cool and detached girl: "Do you plan to leave?"

    "After I break through to the Primordial Realm."

    Jiang Qiu Lan stood with her hands at her sides, and after a few breaths, she added, "After killing the Howling Moon Demon King."

    At these words, Jiang Yuanhua was taken aback for a moment, then slowly stood up, his voice slightly hoarse: "Thank you."

    If saying the killing of the little Demon King was an agreement already reached, then killing the Howling Moon Demon King was something beyond the agreement.

    Clearly, this girl, whom he had personally raised, was not heartless, ungrateful, or lacking in responsibility...

    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuanhua self-mockingly smiled, realizing that it was not that the girl had no tenderness but that he himself had really made the situation so complicated.

    He composed himself and bowed seriously: "Cultivation is full of hardship and danger. I wish you a journey as splendid as brocade and to take care." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Qiu Lan slightly lifted her eyes and nodded lightly: "Take care."

    Bai Ziming stood by with a complex expression on his face; his teacher wasn''t leaving right now, and this so-called farewell was in actuality a severance of the relationship between the two.

    The original agreement had been fulfilled, and from now on, she would no longer be a disciple of the Commander-in-Chief.

    In the words and between the lines of his teacher, he had already regarded her as a cultivator of the same realm.

    Crack¡ª

    Shen Yi heard that faint sound of breaking once again.

    "I likely can''t follow you anymore," Jiang Qiu Lan said softly, looking to the side.

    "I understand," Shen Yi nodded, as that''s just how things are when one is about to give birth.

    He didn''t envy her at this moment; after all, the woman had only one Dao Infant, while he had two within his qi sea, always ready to emerge when he wished.

    Jiang Yuanhua quietly watched the two of them.

    He probably didn''t have a few more holes in his body partly thanks to General Shen, who had made that girl much gentler than she used to be.

    "..."

    Just then, Jiang Yuanhua sensed something.

    His eyelids twitched suddenly, and he silently took a seat and closed his eyes again.

    The long sword on the table, carrying a thick killing aura, shot straight into the sky!

    Bai Ziming''s face changed drastically. He had been by his master''s side all these years, but it was the first time the other had summoned the Yin God with such urgency.

    Jiang Qiulan''s eyebrows knitted slightly.

    Before the two could react, a red cloud suddenly rose beside them, enveloping a surging demonic aura as it chased after the long sword!

    ...

    Qingzhou, on the edge of Yang''an Prefecture.

    A grey wolf, clad in armor, slowly stepped into the county town, looking around at the busy commoners with a hint of reminiscence.

    Upon seeing the monstrous creature with a wolf''s head and a human body, two beadle officers with swords stood frozen for a moment, as if they had never encountered such a brazen demon walking so openly and leisurely into their midst.

    The next moment, the two roared in unison, "Demon attack! Quickly notify the government office!"

    As if hearing their voices, a precious sword in the sky streaked like a meteor, stirring up an endless sword intent, like a river of light surging forth!

    It was grand in momentum, yet managed to contain its aura without the slightest dispersion.

    In the old wolf''s eyes, the white mist in the sky surged tumultuously - the incense willpower of Qingzhou. At this moment, they all followed the sword, like a wild dragon sweeping across!

    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire

    A ferocious look flashed across the Howling Moon Demon King''s face.

    It was this very sword that had been obstructing it for years.

    Clang!

    With a slightly hunched body, the old wolf held a Crescent Moon Blade in its claw and struck it precisely and fiercely against the sword.

    There was no earth-shattering turbulence, no collapse of the county town.

    It was as if two ordinary martial artists had clashed with a sword and a blade, producing a mundane crisp sound.

    Only the two of them knew the terrifying presence contained within that sword and blade.

    "Look at you, still so petty," said the Howling Moon Demon King, catching the sword with a grin, baring its fangs in a sinister laugh.

    Opposite it, the insubstantial Yin God stood in the air with a sword in hand, and behind him was the tangible incense willpower, resembling clustered white clouds, turning the surrounding area into a land akin to an Immortal''s realm.

    "Do you wish to die?" Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes were filled with a cold chill, with no trace of emotion on his face.

    Outside of Qingzhou, the territory belonged to the Howling Moon Demon King.

    But here, in Qingzhou, it was his Qingzhou, belonging to Jiang Yuanhua.

    The Howling Moon Demon King lightly ran a hand over the withered fur on its head, "That''s not it. I just want to detain you for a while, to allow the worthless bunch under my command to have a comfortable romp in Qingzhou... Don''t count on your general. Just for Yang''an Prefecture, I have arranged three."

    "..."

    A ferocious smile crossed Jiang Yuanhua''s face.

    With the Yin God''s speed, he dared let the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs gather. The more that came, the more he could kill; after finishing them off, he could still return to continue blocking this wolf demon.

    "Look at you," the Howling Moon Demon King once again intercepted the incoming longsword with a swing of its blade. "I told you I just came for a visit, why don''t you understand?"

    Before his voice faded,

    Jiang Yuanhua''s hand, which was holding the long sword steadily, suddenly trembled slightly.

    The already insubstantial Yin God suddenly became like a rootless weed.

    The tip of the sword began to fall slowly.

    There was a hint of confusion on the face of the Yin God as he looked at the wolf demon before him, then turned to look in a farther direction.

    "Tsk."

    The Howling Moon Demon King shook its head: "It seems like your Qingzhou City is about to be lost?"

 Chapter 205 Qingzhous Foremost Primordial Wuji Grandmaster_1

    The Yin God had lost its physical body, equivalent to a stranded ghost.

    Without a place to reside, it could only await extinction.

    There was a solution, that was, to break through the Divinity Transformation Realm, condenses the Incense Divine Body Dharmakaya as a substitute for the physical body.

    But obviously, Jiang Yuanhua, who had lost Qingzhou, had also lost this capital.

    Therefore, he had no way out.

    "Go and fight with all your might," he said.

    The Howling Moon Demon King smiled playfully and slowly stepped out of the county town.

    Having dealt with him for so many years, it understood the person before it very well; no matter how arrogant it acted, his heart would only be thinking about how to hold down Qingzhou.

    In comparison to this disposable edge county town, Qingzhou City was naturally of greater importance.

    Provoking the opponent step by step was just to make Jiang Yuanhua completely let loose later on, to be more anxious and more ferocious!

    The Wolf King stepped on the edge of Qingzhou and circled its finger to blow a sharp whistle!

    Then he laughed and said, "If you come back fast enough, you might still be able to save a part of it."

    The whistle was piercing.

    Time slowly passed.

    Yet the three towering demonic powers that should have appeared remained silent at this moment.

    Jiang Yuanhua silently watched the Wolf King, gripping the sword in his hand.

    The Howling Moon Demon King frowned and blew another shrill whistle!

    ...

    Outside Qingzhou.

    The three demons, led by the Elephant Demon, were ready to go, weapon in hand, when they heard the whistle.

    A ferocious smile crept onto their lips.

    The Elephant Demon was the most eager to step forward, its majestic body leaping up more than ten zhang in the air, with the other two planning to follow closely behind.

    The next moment, a muffled, massive roar exploded by their ears!

    The Elephant Demon was blasted back by a boundless mighty force, directly smashing through half a cliff.

    The remaining two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs froze for a moment, and then a red cloud suddenly appeared in their field of vision.

    The surging red mist rapidly dispersed.

    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire

    A tall figure descended from the sky, his neat ink-black robe fluttering.

    "Who are you?!"

    The golden-haired leopard demon gripped its twin sabers and instinctively roared, "I am¡ª"

    A whip-like leg swept through the air.

    It cleaved through both of its sabers and, along with them, its breastbone.

    "Keep quiet, I''m in a hurry," said the figure.

    Shen Yi gripped the leopard demon''s neck, both the Dao Infant and the eighth phase of the Immortal Demon unleashed, showing no mercy. With a sickening squelch, the demon''s head was torn off.

    By the time the Elephant Demon had climbed up from the ground, what it saw was the youth opening his mouth, and its leopard brother turned completely into blood, which poured into the other''s mouth.

    Such a horrifying scene made the calm face before it seem terrifying.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually caught the Demon Core and put it in his mouth, then soared towards the other demon.

    The goat demon, stunned, turned to flee, but a long saber carrying a thick fog shot towards it, piercing it through.

    Shen Yi followed closely, his long fingers ruthlessly plunging into the wound, shattering the bones and bursting its heart.

    He still gulped down its flesh and blood, turning it into demon blood.

    It was just in time, as he had finished digesting one Demon Core and immediately followed up with a second.

    "I..."

    The Elephant Demon shook its head, trying to use its inborn divine skills.

    After so many years as a demon, when had it ever seen such a terrifying scene?!

    "Come here."

    Shen Yi, transformed into a Qingfeng breeze, swooped beside it, slapping its head with his palm. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was a crisp crack.

    The skull of the Elephant Demon instantly split open.

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, following up with another palm, finally smashing it apart.

    The blood and flesh of the Elephant Demon also turned into demon blood in his belly. The three demons had brought a total of nine drops of demon blood, and now under the panel''s enhancement, after spending a dozen years of life force, the Demon Cores and demon blood were all absorbed by the Dao Infant.

    In front of the nearly perfect Dao Infant and the eighth phase of the Immortal Demon.

    The group of demons, equal in strength to the Azure Lion, had no ability to fight back, and although the Elephant Demon was slightly stronger, it was only a matter of a little difference.

    Without the slightest pause.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and delved into internal visualization.

    At this moment, the demonic power on the Crimson Dao Infant''s body began to overflow as if it were enveloped by a thick pool of blood plasma.

    The Dao Infant, the incarnation of Shen Yi, quickly stood up.

    Supported by that robust demonic power, he looked at the smooth shell beside him and suddenly threw a punch at it!

    Crack!

    A web of cracks spread instantly.

    Under the cover of demonic power, the Yin God hugged its knees and hid in the corner, not daring to move an inch: "..."

    The Dao Infant threw another punch!

    The inner core, already full of cracks, completely shattered as the Dao Infant reached out, tore it apart with a roar, and then devoured all the fragments!

    The Yin God, envious, reached out to pick up a small piece of debris nearby.

    As soon as its palm reached out, it was stomped over by the Dao Infant. Although it couldn''t be stomped on, feeling the Dao Infant''s fierce gaze, it instantly retracted its little hand.

    Devouring the entire inner core without leaving a trace.

    The Dao Infant looked up at the dark red veins above and casually threw the suppressive force onto the Yin God: "Stay put."

    The next moment.

    The Dao Infant''s body suddenly swelled, growing to the size of the physical body, as if wearing this flesh as its own.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, his White Jade-like Body Refining skin faintly glowing with a red light.

    He didn''t return his consciousness to his physical form.

    At this moment, the physical body and Dao Infant had become one, both were him.

    A red mist filled his eyes, but the ferocity of the past was gone; this was the purest demonic power.

    Primordial Limitless Demon Body.

    Shen Yi stood up and looked towards Qingzhou.

    There was no need to use the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique anymore.

    He thunderously stepped forward, his figure sweeping through the sky, painting everything in the sight with a rich crimson like the dense glow of dawn, turning all he looked upon into an endless inferno.

    ...

    Outside the Prefectural City.

    The Howling Moon Demon King had given up on the idea of calling for those three idiots and gradually retreated from the Qingzhou territory.

    It coldly stared at the long sword in front of it, unclear on what had driven this Martial Immortal to madness today, pressing on step by step.

    Having left Qingzhou.

    The opponent was not its match anymore... But the Howling Moon didn''t want to fight. After all the preparations it had done, it wasn''t just to battle Jiang Yuanhua to the death. Suffering even the slightest injury, it wasn''t confident it could survive under the hands of that lady from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    "Are you out of your mind? Someone is attacking your Qingzhou City!"

    "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua turned his head to look back at the silhouette of the county town, a hint of a smile emerging on his face.

    He had never dared to step out, but now that he had truly done so, it seemed he hadn''t encountered any difficulty.

    A Martial Immortal, unable to guard against two Demon Kings.

    Especially when one came from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    He couldn''t even begin to understand how the other had silently crossed several prefectural cities, made his way to Qingzhou City, and then stepped into the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and his own courtyard.

    And he hadn''t even received a single message about it.

    He only knew...

    Qingzhou was gone, his Qingzhou was gone...

    Since it was so.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s smile grew more genial, but in the eyes of the Howling Moon, it seemed so terrifying. It had known this man for many years, and now on its own turf, it had never felt such a lack of confidence.

    "With the sword in my hand, I protect the person before me," Jiang Yuanhua said, stroking the sword with two fingers before shifting his gaze back to the Howling Moon.

    In an instant, the sky filled with crimson, and a silhouette in ink robes landed with an extremely violent thud.

    Jiang Yuanhua was slightly taken aback, and the Howling Moon''s eyelids twitched.

    The youth in inky robes slowly straightened his body and glanced at the Yin God in the sky, speaking indifferently, "Go back."

    The red glow between the youth''s skin wasn''t blinding but caused Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes to suddenly feel a bit moist. Being a Yin God, he couldn''t make many of the gestures that humans could, like crying.

    After extreme hardship comes ease¡ª

    Finally, Qingzhou had its first Primordial Wuji Grandmaster!

 Chapter 206 Battle Against the Howling Moon Demon King_1

    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire

    Above the county town.

    Jiang Yuanhua gave Shen Yi a deep look, no longer dallying, for the other party had secured him the most crucial time.

    There was no greater rise and fall than this.

    The matter was far from over; he was still the General of Qingzhou, far from the moment when he could throw in the towel and give up in despair.

    His sword cleaved through the sky like a rainbow piercing the sun, tearing away the crimson fog as he rushed toward Qingzhou City!

    "..."

    The Howling Moon Demon King hunched, gripping the Crescent Moon Blade tightly in both palms.

    The face of the youth before him was unfamiliar; it couldn''t even name him, yet under its very eyes, Qingzhou had quietly gained a Primordial Grandmaster.

    The Wolf King suddenly remembered the five Demon Monarchs under its command that had vanished without a trace.

    It had suspected that Qingzhou was hiding a crafty warrior, but it never imagined him to be of the Primordial Realm.

    It was simple logic.

    If a Primordial Grandmaster was garrisoning the city, with Jiang Yuanhua''s temperament, he would surely have joined forces with this man to step out of Qingzhou and slay it.

    Rather than abandon Qingzhou City as he had just done, presenting a stance of utter desperation.

    Of course, there was an even more important reason.

    Even the Demon King knew that with the three-way alliance resisting the Thousand Demon Cave, it was Great Qian Dynasty''s turn to be the main strength according to the time rotation. If there were any surplus Primordial realm experts, they would certainly be called away by the Immortal Sect to the most dangerous front lines.

    "Howling Moon offers its respects."

    The old wolf encircled the Crescent Moon Blade in its arms, clasped its paw over its fist, and with its mouth corners stretched in a smile, said, "I dare to ask the Grandmaster for his honored name."

    Offending a Martial Immortal and a Primordial Grandmaster were completely different concepts.

    Jiang Yuanhua could only hide inside Qingzhou City and curse, while this youth truly could harass him incessantly, giving no peace.

    As beings at the same level, the Demon King took the initiative to salute him as an older peer, giving the other full face.

    "..."

    Shen Yi advanced with a step, his sleeves surging with power as he threw a punch heavy with the force of overturning seas and rivers, striking fiercely!

    The Hong Mang blazed beneath his skin.

    Dao Infant, a creature born from the essence of heaven and earth, had transcended the realm of the flesh.

    Now, he needed not mobilize any energy; every action was at full force.

    Though the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was enormously consuming, his foundation far surpassed those of the same realm.

    The cultivation and flesh transformed from countless Great Demons into demonic power, at this moment, were all channeled into his arm and clashed in front of the Howling Moon Demon King.

    It squinted, raising the Crescent Moon Blade swiftly to meet the punch with a slash!

    Flesh against Precious Tool!

    Crack¡ª¡ª

    The formidable Crescent Moon Blade, which had taken countless heads, now shattered under the punch radiating with Hong Mang!

    The ferocious demonic power swept around the Howling Moon Demon King, its complexion changed drastically as it crossed its arms in an attempt to stop the punch.

    Its armor was blasted and shattered by the force, and its emaciated body toppled backward, skidding about thirty yards before stabilizing its figure.

    The old wolf''s gray fur bristled as its gaze swept quietly over its forearm.

    The strong body of the Demon King shamed warriors.

    But just one punch from the opponent had almost snapped its arm bones.

    This did not seem like someone who had just broken through to the Primordial Realm!

    "Impressive skill, Grandmaster... but isn''t it a bit much? This king merely took a stroll inside," it said.

    Noticing the shift in the situation, Howling Moon quickly averted its gaze, bearing the pain as it nonchalantly brushed off the pieces of its shattered armor.

    No matter how shocked it felt inside, it absolutely must not show it on the surface.

    If the young man realized he was at a major disadvantage at a time like this, it would be very difficult for him to retreat unscathed today.

    "It''s not I who truly wants to eradicate Qingzhou, but the lady from the Thousand Demon Cave. Jiang Yuanhua alone cannot stop her," said the Howling Moon Demon King.

    It earnestly analyzed the pros and cons for the young man.

    There was no deep-seated enmity between the two... And even if there was, it was certainly not caused by himself. At least until the outcome in Qingzhou City was out, it was willing to let bygones be bygones with a smile.

    In this world, there was nothing that couldn''t be discussed; everything was negotiable.

    "There are matters of different urgency..."

    Before the old wolf could finish speaking, Shen Yi, having just leveraged the momentum from his previous punch, had already gained some understanding of this entirely new realm.

    Once he became familiar with it, his figure once again soared into the air, bearing down on his opponent.

    The red mist in his eyes condensed into substance, and he no longer resorted to using those fancy martial arts techniques.

    The mark of a Grandmaster is to return to simplicity and truth.

    When the most simple Long Fist could tear apart mountains and rivers, all else became mere decoration.

    His elbow heavily smashed into Howling Moon''s face, sending the old wolf flying away once again, collapsing its fierce beastly face, as its sharp fangs were all shattered.

    Shen Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared from its original spot.

    He did not have the habit of chatting with his food before eating.

    In mid-air, he grasped the old wolf''s neck, then slammed it forcefully towards the ground below.

    The Howling Moon Demon King clamped down on the young man''s wrists with its sharp claws, which were sharp enough to easily tear apart bodies of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs. With all its strength, it finally penetrated Shen Yi''s skin.

    However, beneath the skin that was difficult to break, there was not flesh and blood, but solidified Crimson Demon Power. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The physical body was the shell, the Dao Infant the skeleton.

    Howling Moon Demon King, being an aged Great Demon, did not possess the strength of its youth, but even so, it couldn''t believe how frail it seemed under the young man''s restraint.

    But after all, it was still a Demon King.

    The old wolf''s eyeballs bulged out of its sockets, its demonic power converging on its claws, finally gaining a moment to breathe under that pale hand glowing with red light.

    "Ao¡ª¡ª"

    It opened its bloodied, indistinct mouth and let out a long howl that was sharp and piercing!

    "..."

    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed. Within this wolf''s howl, he felt as if he was being expelled out from his own body... A Divine Skill targeted at the soul.

    It could cause the Divine Soul to leave the body and thereafter disperse.

    Having spent a full one thousand seven hundred years fighting with his Dao Infant Consciousness, his spiritual awareness was now far more resilient and robust than others. Yet even so, he felt a strong sense of disorientation.

    He finally released his grip on Howling Moon''s neck.

    The old wolf''s face showed signs of relief from escaping death, but it did not dare to stop its Divine Skill. Instead, it made the howling even louder!

    At such a close distance, this might be its only chance to shatter the young man''s Divine Soul in one fell swoop!

    The next moment, Shen Yi''s hand landed on the handle of his blade at his waist. As he touched the Cres cent Moon Blade, a sensation of coolness surged into his body,

    As a Superior Treasure, the Crescent Moon Blade, aside from its sharpness, had only one function.

    To guard the Divine Soul!

    Maybe it couldn''t completely ignore the Howling Moon Demon King''s Divine Skill, but combined with his already formidable spiritual awareness...

    Pfft!

    Shen Yi held the blade with both hands, driving the fog-enshrouded blade straight down, piercing directly into the old wolf''s gaping mouth, running through its oral cavity, and coming out from the nape of its neck.

    Then he released the hilt and brutally threw another punch!

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The old wolf''s eye sockets shattered, its face covered in blood, unable to break free, it could only instinctively attempt to strike back with its claws.

 Chapter 207 Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, Return to Qingzhou City_1

    Combat among demons is the most brutal, relying mostly on brute strength and tough bodies to clash head-on, aside from the use of innate supernatural abilities.

    The strong are strong, and the weak are weak¡ªthere is no rationale behind it.

    And at this moment, in this desolate land.

    Shen Yi stood atop Xiao Yue, throwing punch after punch, giving his adversary a true taste of life-and-death struggle.

    "Awoooo!"

    Xiao Yue''s retaliatory movements gradually became feeble; initially tearing Shen Yi''s flesh, later the blows merely patted his arms weakly.

    Until the Wolf Demon''s head was smashed to pieces.

    A famous Demon King, in this obscure place where even its name could not be shouted, suffocated underfoot and pummeled to death by fists.

    All its calculations had come to naught.

    Because the opponent hadn''t spoken a word from the beginning to end.

    Shen Yi, gripping the fur on its neck, yanked it up, his eyes flashing with a red glow; he slightly opened his mouth, and the emaciated body began to shrink and wither slowly.

    A total of forty-six drops of Demon Blood converged into a stream and surged into his mouth.

    Shen Yi wiped the corner of his lips, casually picked up its Demon Core, used the Peacock Red Glow to heal the wounds on his body, then sat down with crossed legs.

    His consciousness returned to his main body.

    The Dao Infant rapidly shrank back to its previous form, calmly sitting within the Sea of Qi.

    Its consciousness had been merged with Shen Yi, now merely an empty shell.

    After the battle, the demonic power that had overflowed from his body had also been completely expended.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, the red mist in his eyes disappearing, returning to normal.

    That is the difference between a Primordial being and a Martial Immortal.

    The same act of placing the divine sense in a receptacle, either controlling a Yin God to leave the body, or embodying a Dao Infant to enhance the physical body¡ªit''s not a matter of which is superior, just different paths.

    [You have slain the Primordial Realm Howling Moon Wolf Demon. Total lifespan 14,700 years, remaining lifespan 840 years, absorption completed.]

    [Remaining lifespan from demons: 19,820 years.]

    The previous three demons had brought in around 7,800 years of gains, and with this old wolf, he was nearly at the brink of breaking through the 20,000-year threshold of demonic lifespan.

    Shen Yi placed the Howling Moon Demon King''s inner core into his mouth.

    He directed the demonic lifespan into the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    This Condensation Elixir Realm Refinement Method was being forced by him into the level of the Primordial Realm.

    A Primordial Realm powerhouse, coupled with a Body Refining physique that matched this realm.

    "..."

    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he looked towards the direction of Qingzhou City.

    Indeed, even under the protection of a certain power, it didn''t equate to safety.

    There are far too many accidents in the world.

    To forge iron, one must be strong.

    As the demonic lifespan flowed away, the vast demonic power of the Howling Moon Demon King began to take shape within his body.

    Shen Yi focused on the panel''s prompt.

    With the enhancement of the previous eight transformations, even the idea of forcibly subduing a Demon King was not a fool''s dream.

    The skin kept cracking open, then was quickly healed by the Red Glow.

    Such a situation had only occurred once before when subduing the White Deer, which meant that it was beyond the limit.

    Only this time, it was clear that the capability had exceeded the scope of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon technique.

    [In the 6,700th year, your skilled technique seems to have lost its effect, your life force is too meager compared to the Demon King''s lifelong cultivation, and there are too many violent grudges remaining in the demonic power. They instinctively collide against your physique...]

    Shen Yi submerged his divine sense into the Sea of Qi.

    Transforming into the Dao Infant, he slowly stood up, indifferently regarding the rampaging demonic power: "Even if you come out, where can you go?"

    The Yin God, hiding in a corner of the Sea of Qi, nodded in deep agreement.

    It was simply a matter of who would end up consuming it, so why struggle...

    [In the 9,600th year, the demonic power inside you became much more subdued after being intimidated, the violent grudges gradually dissipated, and after many years, you successfully tamed it, capturing a true Demon King within you.]

    [Your horizontal training physique has entered a new realm.]

    [Immortal and Demon converge, Nine Transformations complete.]

    In the fleeting instant between the two lines of prompts.

    All the immortal demon patterns on Shen Yi''s body surfaced in turn, from the Jiaolong, Mountain Lord, and Han Chan, to the final Howling Moon Fierce Wolf!

    The torn flesh healed rapidly, then became even firmer and more robust under the refinement of demonic power, leaving no flaws on the skin, perfectly natural.

    With a mortal body, on par with the Primordial!

    Clearly without mobilizing his Dao Infant, Shen Yi didn''t feel any weaker than he just was, feeling the mighty power within his body.

    Both his physique and cultivation had broken through their realms.

    Beneath Shen Yi''s feet, red clouds gathered, taking him once more to disappear into the sky.

    ...

    Qingzhou City, Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    The woman walked straight in. Under the cover of that black cloak, no one could sense her presence.

    Her steps were steady, but with each step, her figure streaked dozens of feet away.

    A few passing Colonels rubbed their eyes as though they saw a black shadow flash by, but when they looked back, they saw not even a shadow.

    "..."

    She closed her eyes and felt around as if searching for something.

    She turned and walked into a secluded courtyard.

    The woman slowly walked into the courtyard and approached two people from behind.

    Even though she was this close, Bai Ziming still had no reaction whatsoever.

    The woman''s eyes landed on the figure sitting on the stone bench.

    A fair arm extended from within the cloak, slender fingers slowly descending toward the figure''s shoulder.

    Just as she reached out her hand.

    A roar¡ª

    Within the courtyard house, a Profound Ice Jade Dragon roared out, covering the entire yard with frost.

    The woman casually raised her hand and caught the dragon''s head, formed from the Profound Ice Sword Intent, and then with a fierce thrust, the dense sword intent instantly shattered.

    She could only use the dragon''s tail to knock Bai Ziming and Jiang Yuanhua flying out of the courtyard.

    The hood slipped off, and the woman''s face, too precious to be described, was full of indifference. She glanced sideways at Jiang Yuanhua in the air, her red lips slightly parting.

    In the next instant, the General''s body suddenly withered away.

    Transforming into droplets of blood, they drilled into her mouth.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan stood at the entrance to the house, witnessing this scene.

    She stood with her hands down, slowly clenching her palms.

    Bai Ziming was knocked flying outside the courtyard by the Profound Ice Jade Dragon. As he scrambled up with a face full of shock, he heard his senior sister''s voice.

    "Leave first."

    "Leave?" Bai Ziming gasped for air with large breaths and started running towards the distance, looking for help; yet, he was aimlessly unsure where to go. If his senior sister and master were the strongest in Qingzhou, who else could help them?

    "Your cultivation is not bad; my child''s death must have something to do with you."

    Lady Qinghua glanced sideways at the girl.

    Jiang Qiulan calmly closed her eyes as blood seeped from the corner of her mouth.

    Crack! Crack!

    It sounded like something was furiously hammering on something else.

    Lady Qinghua slightly raised her eyebrows and instantly appeared in front of her, grasping her throat with her palm.

    The skin was easily torn apart, yet it did not decapitate her as imagined.

    Jiang Qiulan opened her eyes, and a cold white mist surged within her pitch-black and clear eyes.

    "You couldn''t have just broken through, could you?" said Lady Qinghua lightly.

    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    "It''s been a while."

    Jiang Qiulan''s skin glowed with a cold light; as soon as Shen Yi and Jiang Yuanhua left, she began trying to force a breakthrough, but was still a step slow.

    "You think you can stop me?" Lady Qinghua slowly released her palm, her fingertips already covered with frost.

    "Let''s try."

    Jiang Qiulan raised her palm, her slender fingertips like the Profound Ice Jade Sword, exuding endless murderous intent. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 208 I am a Cow Demon_1

    Dark red demon clouds covered the sky, and a black cloak fluttered above Qingzhou City.

    A woman held a long sword at an angle, the guard of which was a jade flower tinged with green and white. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Numerous tears had opened on her shoulder, upon which ice frost was gradually melting.

    Her graceful figure was suspended in midair.

    Below her, the expansive Demon-suppression Bureau Office had collapsed to a great extent, with many colonels clad in cloud-patterned ink robes converging together like a dense black cloud.

    But those who were typically majestic and fearsome, now appeared utterly insignificant under the dark red canopy.

    Within the ruins, a girl surrounded by a cold light struggled beneath fallen timbers and broken bricks.

    Boom¡ª

    Jiang Qiulan gently pushed away a huge roof beam, trying her best to maintain a calm expression as she attempted to rise. However, her slightly shaking palms and the gradually dispersing white mist in her pitch-black eyes revealed her true condition.

    As she staggeringly stood upright, she attracted the gaze of everyone present.

    Ordinary citizens hid in their homes, where the flimsy wooden doors became their strongest shelter in their hearts.

    Countless individuals from prestigious families and sects now crowded the streets, helplessly staring at the figure they once feared the most.

    This person had once caused a great slaughter in Yushan Prefecture, leaving many restless and unable to sleep.

    But now, as demons invaded, she alone could stand in their way... Yet it seemed she could no longer hold them back.

    "Ancestor! Make your move!"

    Li Xinhan stepped into the opulent family estate, wearing a Fierce Wolf Cloak and clutching a gleaming silver saber.

    His face was covered in blood as he continued to shout hoarsely.

    The gaunt elder stepped forward, followed by a group of frightened family members, and scolded, "What are you yelling for."

    "Help!"

    When the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken. Li Xinhan gripped the saber''s handle, his emotions starting to spiral out of control.

    Qingzhou had been stable for a thousand years; there had never been a situation before where demons invaded like this.

    Here resided four illustrious surnames, the greatest number of Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs, and the only Martial Immortal in the entire prefecture.

    "Help..."

    The gaunt elder showed a rare loss of composure and resentfully regarded his ignorant junior, "Before such a powerful being, I am no different from you."

    Li Xinhan stood frozen, his saber drooping powerlessly in his hand.

    The family ancestor was the strongest person he knew and the backbone of the entire Li family. But even in such a situation, the ancestor could only watch helplessly like him?

    He turned and charged out once more.

    The Li family ancestor frowned but did not stop him.

    This Demon King enveloped the entire city with overwhelming demonic power; escaping was impossible¡ªit was just a matter of where one would die.

    With this thought, he sighed and looked up at the sky.

    Lady Qinghua was not kind-hearted and merciful in giving Jiang Qiulan a chance to catch her breath; rather, a treasure sword had suddenly appeared before her.

    The sword was wrapped in incense willpower, not conveying a sense of peace at all but filled with slaughter and madness instead.

    She said indifferently, "I''ve never seen a Martial Immortal like you."

    After having his physical body destroyed, his only chance to survive was to find a host, like a beloved sword, to become a Sword Soul, to slow the pace of his disintegration. Or if fortune favored him, to enter a Golden Body Dharma Aspect and continue his cultivation.

    Before that, any exertion would only hasten his demise.

    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire

    Let alone seeking out a Demon King far more powerful than himself.

    "..."

    The treasure sword did not respond, and in the unseen realm, Jiang Yuanhua stood with the sword, its light surging like a river, relentlessly flowing towards Lady Qinghua leaving no way back.

    Amidst the rubble, Jiang Qiulan''s breathing grew increasingly slow.

    Flesh and skin were filled with deep gashes, showing the cold white Profound Ice Evil Power within, as the entire person transformed into a streak of light and shot straight toward the sky.

    She was known as the sharpest sword in Qingzhou, yet her hands were always empty.

    At this moment, the white cold current, like a sword that could shatter rivers and split seas, suddenly slashed towards Lady Qinghua!

    Crack crack crack¡ª

    Lady Qinghua sliced horizontally with her blade, colliding with the cold current.

    At the same time, without rushing, she propped up a Qinghua Treasure Parasol; its seemingly fragile surface slowly revolved, blocking all the sword light infused with Incense Willpower.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to break through,"

    She glanced sideways, and saw the edge of the Qinghua Treasure Sword calmly held by a bloodied, indistinct hand. Half of Jiang Qiulan''s face had been stripped of flesh by demonic power; the Dao Infant, formed from the strength of the Xuanbing Qisha (Profound Ice Evil Power), emitted a bone-chilling coldness.

    That eye resembled White Jade, tranquil as an ancient well.

    "Having anticipated problems, you should have left earlier; perhaps you might have had a chance for revenge,"

    Lady Qinghua tried to withdraw her treasure sword. The other side had forcefully broken through, yet still possessed a foundation far surpassing a newly advanced Primordial Grandmaster; the Condensation Elixir Method she cultivated must be among the most arduous ones.

    If she could have broken through normally, even I might not have been able to take her down easily.

    With such talent, she was bound to accomplish great things in the future.

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan quietly watched the sword edge in her hand, her fingers gradually tightening until it shattered between them. Her voice was slightly lighter, "Revenge is a very meaningless thing."

    If the dust has settled, then nothing can be changed.

    To chase after time is to avoid encountering regrets from the past.

    She was really tired.

    Really didn''t want to chase it all over again.

    With her palm as the blade, she suddenly slashed across Lady Qinghua''s neck, a deep gash appearing on that delicate neck, from which blood surged out, only to be frozen by the cold.

    Boom!

    Lady Qinghua''s hand nearly simultaneously struck her chest, and cracks suddenly appeared on the exposed Dao Infant of Jiang Qiulan.

    "I am a demon,"

    The lady watched her fall, hand covering the wound on her neck; a fatal injury for ordinary people, but for a powerful Demon King, it wasn''t even enough to perturb her.

    In an instant, another sword light finally tore through the Qinghua parasol. The spines of the parasol exploded, and the blade headed straight for the hand covering her neck.

    Pu-chi!

    The long sword pierced through her hand and, with momentum, also penetrated her neck.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s face was fierce as he swung his sword, attempting to directly behead her.

    "I told you, I am a demon,"

    Lady Qinghua decisively pulled her hand out; half of her hand was severed, then she grasped the long sword, immobilizing it completely.

    She previously held a sword in one hand and a parasol in the other.

    It doesn''t mean she is a cultivator.

    When all is lost, it is her powerful demon body that remains her greatest reliance.

    And at this moment, the Yin God of Jiang Yuanhua already exhibited a severe sensation of unreliability, and the incense willpower in the sky was beginning to fade.

    The Qinghua Demon King of Thousand Demon Cave, and the Howling Moon Demon King here, although sharing the same title, were not existences on the same level.

    Her casual raise of the hand shattered the last sliver of hope for everyone in Qingzhou City.

    Moreover, the red clouds above were becoming denser once again.

    At the edge of the dark red sky, an even more vicious sanguine hue rolled in like a tidal wave.

    Obliterating the sky and sun, plunging the entire Qingzhou City into a silent terror.

 Chapter 209 Are Bull Demons Very Powerful?_1

    Jiang Qiulan plummeted through midair, finally stabilizing her form.

    The white mist emanating from her body had begun to surge outwards, a sign that the Dao Infant was on the verge of collapse.

    Her eyes were calm yet carried a hint of bewilderment.

    She struggled to stand upright, her gaze locked only on the figure wearing a black cloak in the sky above.

    The cold light in her palm intensified, signaling her desire to charge at the adversary once more.

    It was at this moment that a hand gripped the back of her collar.

    "Stand aside."

    The familiar, indifferent voice brushed her ear, and before Jiang Qiulan could turn around, she was flung aside lightly.

    Through her blurred vision, in addition to Lady Qinghua''s silhouette, another slender figure appeared, also dressed in black, engulfed by dense red clouds.

    The sky changed color.

    The sinister red demon clouds were instantaneously swallowed up by an even more crimson expanse.

    The young man, standing upon the ominous and evil clouds, with a gold-patterned dark scabbard at his waist and his blood-soaked black robe billowing, resembled a ferocious deity.

    In an instant, the entire city seemed to freeze.

    Numerous martial artists watched helplessly as their last hope was casually tossed aside, devoid of any power to resist.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s grip on his sword hilt suddenly weakened.

    He stared blankly at the distant figure.

    The other should be intercepting the Howling Moon Demon King by now, he had only just arrived a moment ago...

    Noticing the blood on Shen Yi''s clothes, his pupils contracted, and an unbelievable thought emerged in his mind.

    At the entrance of the Li Family Mansion, including the family elders, everyone stood numbly. One fierce demon had already chilled their hearts to the core, and now, another seemed to have appeared.

    Right then, the entrance was suddenly filled with the moronic roar of the family''s eldest young master, "It''s Officer Shen! This demon is Officer Shen!"

    Li Mujin suddenly felt dazed, and for a moment did not grasp whether these words were uttered in excitement or fear.

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua turned her gaze towards the handsome young man.

    It was hard to distinguish friend from foe.

    If an enemy, how could one explain the pervasive demonic power enveloping the heavens?

    If a friend... the peacock red glow emanating from his skin was clearly a trait of someone in the Primordial Realm, and his indifferent gaze cast upon her was so unsettling, making her feel as if she had been laid bare.

    Of course, Lady Qinghua had another question that baffled her.

    Why had her son chosen such a place for the new king''s territory? A Martial Immortal, two Primordial beings, this was merely a neglected small province after all.

    Feeling the overwhelming aura, Lady Qinghua felt hesitation in her heart for the first time.

    At that moment, under her watchful eye,

    a suit of suspended bronze armor suddenly appeared on Shen Yi, encircling him, truly majestic and awe-inspiring,

    A few blood vessels popped in Lady Qinghua''s eyes.

    If one said that the red clouds weren''t unique, as many Demon Kings would prepare similar Precious Tools, then this armor was something she personally had obtained from another Demon King.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at the broken umbrella and severed handle beside her.

    He had not yet experienced the act of displaying his own foundation to others. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought in mind, he casually took out a bronze mirror, which expanded in the wind and soon hung in the sky like the blazing sun.

    "Heh..."

    Lady Qinghua closed her eyes, her once radiant beauty now slightly dimmed, with a new tear trailing down from the corner of her eye.

    This was her dressing mirror, which had accompanied her for countless nights. Now it was facing her, casting a faint light upon her.

    Without slaying this foe, the hatred in her heart would never be eased for eternity!

    "I must¡ª¡ª"

    Shen Yi clenched her luxurious hair bun, and a fierce knee slammed into her cheek!

    Fighting with your eyes closed, you really think you''re in a grand performance.

    The lady''s jaw was suddenly cracked open, not only reinforced by the full power of the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant but also by the body refined by the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon fused with the Primordial cultivation, as the Nine-headed Immortal Demon roared wildly!

    Because of the need for close combat, the Bronze Mirror only slowed down Lady Qinghua''s movements with a faint light and did not burst with fierce columns of light.

    Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons!

    Shen Yi''s punches bore the force of crumbling mountains, his legs like vicious dragons lashing their tails.

    He struck Lady Qinghua''s major veins in an instant.

    The severe pain had not yet faded, and the numbing soreness surging through her body, along with the Bronze Mirror Precious Tool''s restriction, made her clearly know how to block but her movements were always a step too late.

    "Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons?"

    Jiang Yuanhua, holding a precious sword, wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack the demon, but was reminded just in time by the casual glance of the young man.

    He looked stunned, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    As the creator of this martial art, he never thought it would work on the Demon King... The opponent''s powerful demonic body, how could it possibly be sealed by ordinary strikes?

    This could only prove that the punch Shen Yi seemed to throw casually contained a power beyond his own understanding.

    At this moment, the young man was ferociously pouring all this force onto Lady Qinghua''s body.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Lady Qinghua gritted her teeth in anger, and the next moment, her neat row of white teeth was shattered by a punch.

    A relentless knee to her abdomen seemed bent on shattering her organs.

    The two had fought from the east to the west of Qingzhou City.

    Lady Qinghua was like a broken sack being continuously smashed along the way.

    The body under Shen Yi''s dark red and black outfit seemed to harbor endless strength, inexhaustible no matter how much he used.

    As soon as the Dao Infant showed even a sign of weakness, a year of the demon''s lifespan was consumed, digesting a piece of Demon Blood.

    "Gulp." Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Li Family ancestor swallowed hard; if he thought he couldn''t intervene in the fight between General and his disciple against the demon, now he was genuinely afraid that getting closer would cause him to be shattered by the young man''s overflowing punch wind.

    This demon, it really could take a beating...

    "Wait a minute!!"

    Finally, Lady Qinghua burst out with a roar, her black cloak fell away, and her clothes ripped apart, revealing her massive demonic form in an instant.

    It was a short-horned yellow ox with bright red patterns on its body and red mist swirling around its hooves.

    About thirty meters in length, clearly an ox, but with a mouth full of sharp teeth.

    The terrifying strength of the young man not only had the profound cultivation of a Primordial Grandmaster but also a domineering body that rivaled the demons, forcing her to reveal her distinct and risky demonic form to fight.

    "... "

    Shen Yi casually caught the cloak and put it into the Storage Treasure; as the ox hoof stomped down heavily, he blocked it with his forearm. Against the vast incoming force, the armguard was blasted away, and the body enhanced with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon finally got breached.

    The ox hoof crushed the flesh on his arm, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant.

    Shen Yi didn''t even bother to twitch an eyebrow as the Peacock Red Glow swiftly covered him up. Before the ox demon could withdraw its hoof, the wound had already healed as before.

    He sensed a familiar scent on the patterns of the opponent''s body.

    It was the taste of Demon Blood.

    Demon Bone Forging, Demon Body Casting... So that''s what it meant.

    Shen Yi held the slender part of the ox''s leg, his entire body burst forth with strength suddenly, swinging the massive ox demon sideways for a loop before tossing it into the sky.

    Such a terrifying scene made everyone fear, even causing goosebumps for some.

    Then they saw the young man''s figure turn into a streak of light, rushing straight towards it.

    With the abyss as the edge, he pierced through the ox demon''s skin and flesh; Shen Yi entered its body and then tore out a pile of entrails from its back.

    All that was left in Qingzhou City was the ox demon''s pitiful wailing.

    "Ah ah!!"

 Chapter 210 Killing Lady Qinghua_1

    After the late autumn comes the bitter winter. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    In the midst of winter, he strove to turn the tide.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s increasingly elusive Yin Spirit floated in the sky, his ears filled with the howls of demons. Indeed, it was winter, but the bone-piercing snowstorms violently assailed the demons.

    Shen Yi did not go alone to stop the horde of demons outside Qingzhou.

    He merely stood in the sky.

    In front of that tall silhouette, whether the demons came in or left, whether they were inside Qingzhou or outside, the only difference was where they died.

    The bull demon had already lost its will to fight and was fully intent on fleeing.

    Every time it soared through the sky, it would be smashed back by a figure in black clothes with a red glow with a single punch.

    It used a Precious Tool just to sneak in, but now all it thought about was how to escape.

    Bang!

    The bull demon was once again blasted back above Qingzhou City, its huge eyes filled only with confusion.

    Jiang Qiulan lay quietly on the ground. As the Dao Infant returned to her energy sea, she was left with only half of her field of vision. Even this remaining half was shrouded in blood, becoming blurry.

    But she still opened her eyes, trying to see the black-clothed figure that had swept back.

    A faint smile played on her lips.

    The other stood before herself, and an infinite feeling of safety enveloped her, like a sword returned to its sheath, and she no longer had to worry about anything else.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook the blood off his hands.

    He felt that it should be about enough.

    With a kick, he sent the bull demon''s head reeling back, forcing it to face him.

    Shen Yi''s eyes, filled with a red mist, suddenly turned into vertical pupils, eerie and terrifying.

    Exhausted to begin with, Lady Qinghua''s will eroded by intense pain, now a sharp, ear-piercing wolf howl abruptly echoed in her mind. In that dizziness, her Divine Soul violently trembled, and then uncontrollably got drawn out of the demon''s body.

    She finally saw Jiang Yuanhua in the distance.

    She had thought that he was about to perish, but now, she dissipated even faster than the Yin Spirit!

    In that ear-piercing howl that shattered gold and split stones, her insubstantial figure flickered out like a candle in the wind, quietly disappearing on the spot.

    [Slaying a Primordial Realm blood demon bull, total lifespan 16,000 years, remaining lifespan 12,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 20,400 years]

    "..."

    Shen Yi subconsciously opened his mouth, then coughed lightly, storing the massive corpse of the bull demon into his Pocket Treasure.

    This battle had cost him eighteen drops of demon blood.

    Eager to recover, he had forgotten that he was being watched by a crowd.

    Having slain a Demon King with some standing, the news would surely reach many ears.

    "Heh heh, heh heh."

    As the massive demon vanished into thin air, the young man also retracted his Dao Infant, and the sky once again became clear. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was only then that countless people realized they had forgotten to breathe, gasping loudly, which made a rather comical scene, yet not a single person laughed.

    Had it not been for the protection of this Grandmaster, Qingzhou City would now be a living hell.

    Even now, they were still shrouded in a heavy sense of suffocation.

    "Are you okay?"

    Shen Yi landed amid the ruins, reaching out his hand to the girl.

    "So powerful."

    Jiang Qiulan lay on the ground, her voice weak, but the only eye that she could use shone with light.

    This kind of praise had been repeated three times, from Creek Terrace Mountain, to Shuiyun Village, to this very moment.

    The first time it was White Deer, the second was because of three demon lords in Tingyang County, and the third was Lady Qinghua, this Demon King.

    "I mean, are you okay?"

    Shen Yi looked at her speechlessly, pulled her up by the collar with one hand, and the red glow quickly passed through his fingertips.

    Jiang Qiulan, powerless, tugged at his sleeve and placed her hand in his palm, lips pursed in a light smile, "Thank you."

    As the red glow moved.

    Her injuries healed swiftly, and the blood and flesh on her beautiful face, blurred by demonic power, quickly became nourished.

    Jiang Yuanhua cast his gaze downwards.

    The girl who had spent her entire life protecting Qingzhou was perhaps enjoying the sensation of being protected by someone else for the first time.

    It was only after the woman had returned to her original state that Shen Yi released her hand.

    Hong Mang could repair physical bodies, but it was of no help to a shattered Dao Infant.

    Both had cultivated the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    Shen Yi noticed that the other''s aura was significantly weaker than his own, by more than half¡ªhe estimated that too much cultivation had been expended during the breakthrough.

    However, she was still young and a true genius, so it probably wouldn''t have too much of an impact.

    By contrast, the Yin God in the sky, which looked like it could dissipate at any moment, seemed to have an even bigger problem.

    Jiang Yuanhua noticed Shen Yi looking at him.

    He seriously released the long sword, and though he was a Yin God, he habitually flicked the hem of his robe and kowtowed in mid-air to express his thanks.

    "On behalf of the common people of Qingzhou, I thank the Grandmaster for your protection," he said.

    "You''re welcome, General," replied Shen Yi.

    Shen Yi averted his gaze, not quite understanding how such a person could think. One''s life was nearly lost, and yet instead of hastily finding a solution, they were indulging in pointless formalities.

    However, the other did have his uses.

    Shen Yi did not know many people, but there were a few in Qingzhou City, and if they were to die, he would inevitably feel uncomfortable.

    ...

    This calamity caused by demons did not last long; the only damage it caused was to half of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    But the commotion raised was unprecedented in a millennium for Qingzhou.

    A Demon King had silently entered the most heavily guarded city and revealed the ferocity and horror of demons to these complacent martial artists.

    Even The Four Great Clans, with Condensation Elixir Experts at their helm, could only stand and wait for death in the face of this demon calamity, just like ordinary people.

    The figure in the dark robe was deeply etched in everyone''s memory.

    "The Howling Moon Demon King is dead too?" asked Jiang Yuanhua as he followed behind Shen Yi, resembling a lingering ghost.

    "Dead," Shen Yi rubbed his wrist. It was his first time fighting such a tough demon, and he had not felt it during the battle, but now that he had relaxed, he felt exhausted to his core.

    "And the three Demon Princes are dead too?" The General kept on asking as he followed.

    "Dead," replied Shen Yi.

    Shen Yi turned and glanced at him, his hand clenching into a fist.

    Jiang Yuanhua stopped in his tracks and sheepishly said, "Just asking casually."

    "What do you plan to do?" asked Shen Yi, standing with his arms at his sides.

    "Anything is fine, I plan to visit the Martial Temple," said Jiang Yuanhua with an unrestrainable smile on his face. With the demons of Qingzhou swept away, the concern he was most worried about had vanished without a trace.

    All the pent-up frustration accumulated over a millennium dissipated.

    His body was gone too.

    Of course, he could no longer continue as the General.

    But nurturing the Yin Spirit wasn''t that difficult; Qingzhou already had a Demon-suppression Great General who had long been ready.

    As long as there was enough Incense Willpower, You Longtao could quickly become the new General.

    The reason why You Longtao was the chosen one was that on the way here, Jiang Yuanhua had asked many times to confirm that Shen Yi had no intention of taking charge of Qingzhou.

    "Then go quickly," Shen Yi encouraged.

    Shen Yi entered the room prepared for him by the Demon-suppression Bureau and slammed the door shut with a bang.

    I hadn''t realized before what a chatterbox he was.

    Jiang Yuanhua walked through the door: "Even if you are unwilling to be the Acting Commanding General, could you hold the title before You Longtao breaks through to Martial Immortal?"

    There was no need to take charge of Qingzhou; just letting the demons know who had once sheltered the city was enough.

    Shen Yi sat on the edge of the bed, sighed slowly, and his pupils gradually narrowed to slits: "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua trembled all over and hurried out of the room.

    He had previously witnessed firsthand how the bovine demon was slain.

    Such a silent method targeting the Divine Soul was even more domineering than that of the Howling Moon Demon King.

    Although the Yin God was much more resilient than an ordinary Divine Soul, he did not dare to underestimate such a technique.

 Chapter 211 Remolding the Demonic Soul_1

    A towering mountain range surrounds, the green grass sways in the slight breeze.

    Having been disturbed by Jiang Yuanhua.

    Shen Yi simply rode the clouds away from the city and came to a desolate stretch of wilderness in Qingzhou.

    Though the grassland was not as soft as bedding, it had its own unique charm.

    He briefly appreciated the hard-won tranquillity.

    Shen Yi opened his panel and his gaze swept over the characters in the martial arts column one by one.

    Apart from Demonic Martial Arts, the most precious were the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent, and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    These were already the most top-tier martial arts accessible in Qingzhou.

    But to his current self, their usefulness was minimal.

    Only after truly breaking through to the Primordial Realm did Shen Yi understand the words Jiang Qiulan had said, explaining why there was nothing he wanted within the Immortal Sect.

    Actually, the reason was not hard to guess.

    For example, he had cultivated his Dao Infant with demonic power, while Jiang Qiulan had achieved Primordial status with the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent.

    The path that suited the other might not suit oneself.

    The Yin God was different; it was all condensed from Incense Willpower, hence there was a trace to be followed.

    "Extraordinary comprehension."

    Shen Yi looked at the life span of over twenty thousand years from the Demon Origin and suddenly felt uneasy.

    Forget it, why think so much? Just take it one step at a time.

    At least for now, there was still a direction in which to improve.

    With this thought, Shen Yi gritted his teeth, and ten thousand years of demonic lifespan vanished instantly.

    [Demon Origin: Can reshape the demon soul, to serve and be eternally enslaved alongside, without the possibility of transcendence, to endure all the sufferings of the world, so as to protect their master''s supreme law]

    [Quantity: One]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: ten thousand and four hundred years]

    Seeing the numbers change, Shen Yi''s heart suddenly twitched, and the leisurely feeling he had earlier swiftly faded.

    If the guess was right and he could really cultivate the Yin Spirit with this thing, that would be fine, but if he guessed wrong...

    He cleared his throat and quickly dispelled that ridiculous thought.

    "Is it used the same way as the Demon Crystal?"

    Shen Yi directed his gaze towards the Demon Origin, hesitant about which martial art to infuse it into, when suddenly a host of phantom images appeared in his vision.

    A fox assembled from minced flesh, a flood dragon with only half its body, a headless White Deer...

    So, was he deducing martial arts within the panel with such "things"?

    While Shen Yi felt somewhat uncomfortable, he didn''t react too strongly¡ªafter all, it was all done by his own hand. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These should be the so-called resentments of the demons.

    As for who to use this Demon Origin on, Shen Yi had almost no hesitation; with such vast lifespan, only the Demon King was worthy of it.

    The power gap between Xiao Yue and the Ox Demon was too obvious.

    "Reshape the demon soul."

    With a slight thought from Shen Yi, the panel''s prompt immediately unfolded before his eyes.

    [Having withstood thousands of years of tribulation, dissolve the resentments within the heart, realize the supreme grace of their master, and only then can the former life''s soul be reshaped]

    With just a brief prompt, a faint, almost imperceptible wail fluttered in Shen Yi''s mind.

    Accompanying the sound, a vague shadow slowly emerged in front of him.

    It then gradually solidified, turning into an Ox Demon thirty zhang in length, subsequently morphing into a human form.

    The whole process was very slow.

    Shen Yi, while waiting, took out the corpse of the ox demon. With a slight opening of his mouth, the massive corpse instantly shriveled, and demon blood leaped from the skin, then surged towards his mouth.

    A total of eighty-six drops of demon blood were stored in the sea of qi.

    It was not until this moment that the woman had just formed her upper body. She stared blankly at the young man, her gaze scattered, devoid of any emotion in her eyes.

    As time elapsed, a cyan flower-patterned long dress gently swayed over the grass, her bare feet suspended about three inches above the ground.

    An additional line of text appeared under the description of the Demon Origin.

    [Demon King: Lady Qinghua]

    A strong connection suddenly arose within Shen Yi''s divine consciousness.

    In Lady Qinghua''s turbid eyes, as if touched by an invisible pen, a flicker of spiritual light appeared momentarily, as if she had awoken from a memory.

    Her elegant and voluptuous figure bowed respectfully, "Qinghua pays respect to my master."

    Before her words had fallen, Lady Qinghua disappeared from the spot.

    Shen Yi waved his hand, and she appeared somewhat confusedly. Another wave of his hand, and she immediately vanished again.

    "So it can be done like this."

    It turns out she could be retracted to the panel.

    Shen Yi summoned her out again, trying to touch that tight connection with his divine consciousness.

    The next moment, Lady Qinghua''s face turned pale, and without hesitation, she knelt down, "My master, spare my life!"

    After confirming he had complete control over her, Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, it was about letting her try to merge with the Yin God, which was no small matter.

    Before that, though, he wanted to try something else.

    "Do you still remember who you are?"

    At these words, a hint of confusion flickered in Lady Qinghua''s eyes. After thinking carefully for a long time, she finally answered, "Qinghua was once a Demon King under the command of the Thousand Demon Cave, the wife of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor. Now, as the protector of my master, I would not hesitate to die a thousand times."

    "List all the demon lairs you know of," Shen Yi urged. Now, he just wanted to make up for the ten thousand years he had spent.

    Lady Qinghua pondered for a moment: "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor resides in the nineteenth cave of the Thousand Demon Cave, the Hundred Spirits Demon King, in the one hundred and ninety-seventh cave, the Nine-Headed Green Peacock Demon King, in the Thousand Demon Cave..."

    "Hold on," Shen Yi interrupted, "I mean the kind outside, where one lives alone."

    Qinghua paused, then tentatively said, "I."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, "..."

    Lady Qinghua hurriedly explained, "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was very strict with me. Discontented in my heart, I left the Thousand Demon Cave to find a secluded lair to quietly teach my child, attended only by servants and guards. They reported my movements to the Demon Emperor on schedule, avoiding any contact with Demon Kings outside the Thousand Demon Cave..."

    Shen Yi''s brow slightly furrowed, sensing something amiss, "You came to Qingzhou this time without any guards?"

    "I brought two maidservants to hold swords and umbrellas for Qinghua, bestowed cloaks and Precious Tools for riding clouds, and had them wait outside to also monitor the demons of Qingzhou, look for the whereabouts of the Howling Moon Demon King, and watch for Howling Moon''s reaction. If the situation turned unfavorable, they were to immediately return to the Thousand Demon Cave to find the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor," she explained in detail, not daring to omit anything. "They are connected to me through a secret technique. After Qinghua was slain by my master, they should have already returned by now."

    After listening, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.

    Seeing this, Lady Qinghua whispered softly, "My master is mighty with vast divine skills, cultivating the supreme law, there''s no need to worry about the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."

    "Speak plainly."

    "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor devoured Xuanjian True Person Nie Jun''s one and only registered disciple and has been pursued for over three years. He can''t even return to the Thousand Demon Cave; escaping is not easy, and perhaps he''s already been slain," Lady Qinghua reassured.

    Perhaps?

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, his hand slowly coming to rest on the handle of the knife at his waist. Only the cold touch of the Deep Abyss could calm his mind slightly.

    He then took back Qinghua. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire

    Next, he opened the panel and poured the demon''s lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    [In the first year, you attempt to merge Lady Qinghua with the Yin God, battling with the gradually maturing Yin God Consciousness...]

 Chapter 212 Guess Correctly_1

    [In the seventh year, with only a wisp of residue left of the Yin God Consciousness, Lady Qinghua began attempting to fuse with it.]

    [In the eighteenth year, Lady Qinghua successfully merged with the Yin God Consciousness.]

    "Ah?"

    Looking at the prompt that had just emerged and then immediately ceased, Shen Yi could not help but pause for a moment.

    He sank into internal introspection.

    Within the sea of qi, the Yin God had already turned into a mere shell.

    He summoned Lady Qinghua.

    She stood before Shen Yi, her hand clenched, her eyes now carrying a hint of fear, for after merging with the Yin God Consciousness, she inevitably was also somewhat affected.

    In the memories of that Yin God, the evaluation of the youth before her was quite succinct.

    Stingy, terrifying!

    "Come in," Shen Yi softly commanded, tilting his chin.

    Lady Qinghua, obedient, entered his body and then moved towards the Yin God in the sea of qi.

    The milky white Yin God suddenly opened its eyes.

    Shen Yi''s divinity flickered slightly, and upon giving instructions to Qinghua, the Yin God lightly drifted out of the body, assuming the size of a normal person, with a white robe fluttering, and a face somewhat similar to his.

    This scenario was an ability that only Martial Immortals possessed.

    After thoroughly feeling it out, Shen Yi found there were pros and cons.

    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire

    The downside was that, after all, there was one more step in the process, having to first instruct Qinghua, then having her control the Yin God, which wasn''t as smooth.

    The advantage was¡ª

    Shen Yi stood up and looked beside him.

    The Yin God also looked towards him.

    A single inner core that encompassed both the Primordial Realm and the Martial Immortal Realm could also act simultaneously; in future encounters, it would count as having an additional killing move.

    "My lord¡­"

    Lady Qinghua instinctively started to bow but then quickly realized that this Yin God''s body was the honored form of her master and immediately stood up straight, imitating Shen Yi''s posture, with a bit more calmness on her face.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, although he had the abilities of a Martial Immortal, he lacked the foundation of one.

    After all, he had relied on the Dao Infant when he shattered the core.

    The Yin God had merely absorbed the Incense Willpower of an entire region, which was more than tenfold less compared to a true Martial Immortal.

    However, this path was already open; what remained was figuring out how to acquire Incense Willpower.

    Shen Yi had no plans to consume the entirety of Qingzhou; after all, You Longtao truly needed the desire of willpower to get things done, and if he wasn''t mistaken, he still held the status of a named disciple in the Martial Temple.

    Those fellows seemed rather idle. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Alright, come out," he said, nodding his head, watching as the Yin God returned to the sea of qi and Lady Qinghua cautiously floated out.

    "If we don''t count the Yin God, how much strength do you have left?"

    "Reporting to my lord, Qinghua has gathered the demonic soul over ten thousand years and has no demonic power to use, but when facing the Yin God of an ordinary Martial Immortal or other souls, there should not be too much pressure," Lady Qinghua softly explained; this was also why she could dispose of the Yin God Consciousness so quickly.

    "Do you understand the Primordial Realm?" Although Qinghua had already proven her value, Shen Yi still hoped to make more economical use of his demon''s lifespan.

    "No, most demons seldom waste time delving into the pursuits of warriors; those who learn human cultivation methods like Qingqiu are ultimately few and far between," Qinghua shook her head.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked at the little over ten thousand years of demonic lifespan left and waved his hand to take Lady Qinghua back.

    Then he spent another thousand years to condense a Demon Crystal.

    He began deducing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    [In the first year, you consumed the Demon Crystal and began deducing the path beyond Primordial, with the resentful spirits of the demons still slumbering, only Lady Qinghua could provide you with a few suggestions.]

    Hmm?

    Shen Yi quietly looked at the panel. He suddenly realized that as long as he reshaped the demon soul, he wouldn''t need the Demon Crystal to awaken the remnants in the future.

    But for now, it wasn''t necessary to be so thrifty. After all, many hands make light work, and gathering wisdom is always faster than Lady Qinghua pondering on her own.

    "In the seventy-ninth year, all the demonic grievances had revived, surrounding you and falling into deep thought. Apart from the Howling Moon Demon King and Lady Qinghua, they hadn''t even seen a Primordial Grandmaster, so you demonstrated a couple of moves for them to see."

    "In the one hundred and twenty-third year, Little Fox suggested that since you initially used the External Elixir Method, why not try the External Infant Method now? Lady Qinghua knocked on its head, reminding it that leaving the body is called ''Yin God''."

    "Ah."

    Shen Yi silently watched the life spans of the demons passing. He suddenly found that this group of demons had started to lag behind his pace, their horizons and experiences remaining at a rudimentary level.

    He delved into internal vision.

    The Dao Infant sat quietly cross-legged in the sea of qi.

    The demonic power in its body was robust to the extreme, like a large vat brimming with water, ready to overflow with even a drop more.

    Whether it was the face or the limbs, all were incredibly solid, and apart from being crimson throughout, it was almost indistinguishable from a real person.

    "What is it lacking?"

    After carefully examining it for a long time, Shen Yi suddenly noticed the organs and meridians outside the sea of qi...

    The so-called Divinity Transformation of the Yin God Cultivator was to abandon the mortal body and recast a Golden Body Dharma Identity. That meant the step above for Primordial Cultivators, also called Divinity Transformation, should be similar.

    If the Dao Infant were to be the body, then many things were missing.

    The five viscera and six bowels, the meridians and major orifices.

    "In the seven hundred and twenty-third year, you continuously struck with full force, depleting the accumulations of the Dao Infant, hoping to comprehend a new path in this way. The demonic grievances looked at you with reverence, submitting to your Grandmaster''s authority, ceaselessly clapping and cheering."

    "..."

    Originally, when breaking through to the Initial Realm, he used this technique, exhausting all of his accumulated strength. Eventually, he groped his way to the Twelve Major Orifices. Now, using this technique for the Primordial breakthrough to Divinity Transformation seemed to have become a habit.

    Shen Yi shook his head, stopping the process of infusing more life span. These demons had been using his saved-up life span to idle away in chit-chat and boasting for so long without even providing a single idea. It was better for them to stay put honestly.

    Compared to the Dao Infant''s matters, Lady Qinghua should have a better understanding of Body Refining.

    The opponent had previously revealed her true form, and the crimson patterns on her body were obviously the Divine Skills acquired during her eighth transformation in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    Shen Yi had never used Demon Blood to cast the demonic bone and body because it was a Divine Skill and not martial arts; he couldn''t use the panel to accelerate it.

    Using the Divine Skill to become a Demon Emperor required tens of thousands of years of life span; but to Shen Yi, who had been here for less than a year, this Divine Skill was simply too slow.

    It would be best to integrate this Divine Skill into martial arts.

    Thinking this, Shen Yi immediately began to deduce the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.

    The panel promptly provided a prompt.

    As he had guessed, even without using the Precious Crystal, Lady Qinghua could still help.

    "In the first year, you described in detail the martial arts of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon to Lady Qinghua, as well as the original line of thought which led to its creation. She was somewhat astonished by your ingenuity and then explained how to use Demon Blood to construct the demonic body."

    "In the ninth year, you mulled over the commonalities between the two, suddenly recalling a question: in the nine transformations you have undergone, the Howling Moon Demon King and the lesser demon kings were still somewhat helpful, but the first hatchling at the Initial Realm, the dragon and the Mountain Lord, were obviously becoming a burden."

    "If the Dao Infant could absorb Demon Blood, why not try using Demon Blood to allow the Nine-headed Immortal Demon to grow once again?"

    "In the one hundred and seventh year, Lady Qinghua diligently helped you perfect this concept, filling in the method of nurturing the Immortal Demon with Demon Blood."

    "Catching demons to transform yourself, your Nine Transformations are now complete. What you need to do now is for one to ascend to the Dao and for everyone to rise with you."

    "Primordial Nine Demons Transforming into Devil Great Method: Not started."

    As expected of Demonic Martial Arts, always as rough and simple as before.

    A hundred years of time given to a martial artist might barely be enough to get started on the Dual Polarity True Intent, but demons dare to produce a martial arts book for the Primordial Realm.

    They don''t care whether it can be practiced or if any trouble might arise; as long as it theoretically works, there is no problem.

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently stared at the panel, feeling somewhat skeptical about its reliability, perhaps because the cost was too low.

    Inside the sea of qi, one hundred and fourteen drops of Demon Blood quietly hovered.

 Chapter 213 Immortal Flood Dragon Breakthrough_1

    "Nine Demon Transformation Technique."

    He glanced again at the name of this new martial arts technique.

    Shen Yi sighed and looked inward, observing the blood-red, menacing Dao Infant, and even the Yin God beside it seemed to be affected, exuding a trace of killing intent.

    Why did he seem to be straying further and further from the image of a chivalrous young hero that he had envisioned?

    In white garments, leading a fine steed, with a sword at his side, he traveled the world.

    When he was in Baiyun County, it was because his life was in danger, and he had no luxury of choice; he would have been thrilled to have any martial arts to practice.

    He had thought that after resolving the troubles left by his predecessor, perhaps he could take things a bit easier and do some of the things he wanted, such as to draw his sword to help those in need and make the acquaintance of several heroic and valiant female knights, leaving behind a legend in the world of martial artists.

    Yet, no sooner had he left the county town than he stumbled into the huge pit of the demonic disaster in Qingzhou.

    A chivalrous young hero, a legend among martial artists... and then being greeted with shouts of "That demon is Officer Shen" as soon as he showed his face.

    Shen Yi''s eyelid twitched.

    Now that he had slain the Howling Moon Demon King and Lady Qinghua, Qingzhou was temporarily stable, but he had again incurred the wrath of an existence like the Thousand Demon Cave, which sounded very troublesome just by the name.

    In less than a year, his adversaries had evolved from an intelligent black-skinned Dog Demon to a Demon Emperor of the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    And Shen Yi was someone who particularly disliked surprises.

    Logically, with his current level of power and cultivation, as long as he did not encounter a Demon Emperor, at the very least he should be safe and sound, and the world should be wide enough for him to wander.

    Moreover, the Demon Emperor was currently occupied and could not break free.

    But if he were to encounter one by accident...

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi focused his mind and turned his gaze towards the panel.

    If there is no way forward, then the only option is to stand firmer where you are!

    [Primordial Nine Demon Transformation Technique: Not Initiated]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 8,552 years]

    The original plan was to forge a demonic body with Demon Blood. The approach of this martial arts technique was to nurture Immortal Demons, like feeding the Dao Infant, and promote the growth of all nine demons to the level of Demon Kings.

    The Nine Demons were also confined within his body.

    Going around in circles, it still came down to Body Refining.

    Shen Yi channeled the demonic lifespan into it.

    [Year one, you mobilize the Demon Blood within your body, fusing it into your flesh and bones to nurture the Immortal Flood Dragon. It obediently consumes it, and a strand of bright red veins appear on its body formed from condensed demonic power, beginning to digest the Demon Blood]

    The Immortal Flood Dragon was originally formed from the condensation of demonic power in a nascent demon pill.

    It was far from being on par with a Demon King, and the assistance it provided Shen Yi had become almost negligible.

    But now, with the infusion of Demon Blood, the aura of the Immortal Flood Dragon was rapidly increasing.

    [Year fifty-two, the Immortal Flood Dragon has successfully absorbed a drop of Demon Blood, and its cultivation is nearing that of the Immortal Deer. It moves unconsciously within your body, and both the Mountain Lord and the Toad Lord naturally make way for it.]

    ...

    Shen Yi watched the panel, having a rough idea in his mind.

    Initially, the White Deer, as the weakest Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, could only transform into a single drop of Demon Blood, while the level of the small Demon King was worth eight drops, and the two true Demon Kings were forty-six and eighty-six drops, respectively.

    He wondered what the upper limit of this Immortal Flood Dragon was.

    Notifications on the panel soared, and the demonic lifespan decreased accordingly.

    [Year two thousand six hundred forty-nine, the Immortal Flood Dragon has digested the fiftieth drop of Demon Blood. Its body is covered with bright red patterns, which suddenly emit a faint glow, and an intense and imposing aura instantly spreads out. Even the Immortal Wolf must yield three steps before this aura.]

    "Is it still consuming?"

    Shen Yi looked inward and noticed that the Demon Blood was still depleting.

    [Year three thousand eight hundred sixteen, after absorbing seventy-two drops of Demon Blood, the Immortal Flood Dragon finally stops eating. It appears more ferocious, and the other eight Immortal Demons all hide in a corner, no longer daring to approach it. Your innate Divine Skill from the Immortal Flood Dragon has been enhanced.]

    [Primordial Nine Demon Transformation Technique: Initiated]

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 4,736 years]

    From being the weakest one, it had leapt to become the strongest.

    Shen Yi felt a faint burning sensation on his shoulder and, pulling aside his clothes to look, saw the originally dark golden dragon design reappear with a new streak of bright red, as if living blood was flowing through it.

    The burning sensation originated from the dragon head''s eye, which was also the place where the red was most intense.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stretched his arm, finding that the enhancement from this deduction was even more terrifying than when he had captured the Howling Moon Demon King.

    No wonder it was called Demonic Martial Arts. As peculiar as they were, their effects were genuinely formidable.

    Only forty-two drops of demon blood remained in his energy sea, which he would temporarily reserve as precious medicines for the Dao Infant''s replenishment.

    After redressing, he released Lady Qinghua, allowing her to enter the energy sea and the Yin God to further integrate with her.

    For now, he would see how it goes.

    If her performance was not up to par, or if stronger demonic beasts were encountered in the future, he could rebuild another demon soul, dissolve her, and replace her with another.

    Summoning the Dao Infant attracted too much attention, and the red clouds were too ostentatious.

    Shen Yi simply decided to use the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, making his way back to Qingzhou City slowly. It might be slow, but at least it wouldn''t make people feel as though a demon was invading the city.

    ...

    It was chaotic within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    The collapse of the buildings necessitated repairs.

    Apart from the summoned artisans, countless Colonels were doing heavy manual labor, among which there were even Majors clad in great cloaks.

    The recent tasks had become less frequent, going from being exhausting to actively searching for traces of demonic beasts.

    Those fierce and brutal beasts now wished nothing more than to leave Qingzhou silently, avoiding the Demon-suppression Bureau''s watchful gaze. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You''re back?"

    In the yard, a document fluttered in the air, next to Jiang Qiulan who was meditating with closed eyes.

    Seeing Jiang Yuanhua, Shen Yi suddenly admired the other''s state of mind, "You haven''t left yet?"

    The Yin God was nearly dissipating into smoke, yet he still remained calm and composed.

    "I want to take a longer look at Qingzhou."

    Jiang Yuanhua laughed heartily. Chen Qiankun once said he would end up isolated.

    Now that he lacked a physical body and was invisible to all, it actually resolved that issue quite nicely.

    Out of sight, out of mind, after all.

    "By the way, this is the report I plan to submit to the Martial Temple. Can you check if there''s anything wrong with it?"

    The execution of the Howling Moon Demon King was certainly a matter that needed to be reported. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Being personally involved, Shen Yi didn''t hold back and took the document to examine it.

    It was a very formal report of his duties.

    It announced the demise of the Demon King but used a mixture of truths and a single lie to blur the details of the actual process. Lady Qinghua was also omitted from the narrative.

    Closing the document, Shen Yi looked up, "Thank you."

    "As long as you don''t mind, it''s all good. Whatever rewards the Imperial Court offers, you can claim them on my behalf and keep them for yourself," said Jiang Yuanhua with a nod.

    As for merits and promotions, he was now just a wisp of Yin God, so these material gains could be directly "gifted" to Shen Yi.

    Both of them didn''t spell it out clearly, but the intention was quite evident.

    Jiang Yuanhua would never fully trust anyone, including the Martial Temple. Offending the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was too significant a matter to keep hidden, but at the very least, he could obscure the identity of the one who had acted.

    Even if there was only a slim chance that the Martial Temple might not withstand pressure and betray Shen Yi''s identity to outsiders, he wanted to eliminate it in advance.

    Of course, even if he used his power as a General to cover it up, those with intent to investigate could uncover the truth, especially since Qingzhou was secluded and far from the direct oversight of the Emperor. Nonetheless, the matter would eventually come to light.

    But in Jiang Yuanhua''s opinion, given Shen Yi''s terrifying rate of growth, even if he could keep the secret for just another year or half, it was very much worth it.

    "It''s time for me to go."

    Jiang Yuanhua retrieved the document and added a reminder, "You have met Consort Ji and must have heard of the Mysterious Light Cave. This place has many disciples with various personalities. With the Martial Temple being weak and unable to assert its voice..."

 Chapter 214 Farewell Before Leaving Qingzhou_1

    ```

    He hesitated for a moment but continued, "Logically, the Great Qian Dynasty received help from the Mysterious Light Cave and shouldn''t speak ill of them behind their backs, but I still have to say a few more words."

    Perhaps he realized that once he arrived at the Martial Temple, it would be very difficult to see Shen Yi again.

    Jiang Yuanhua carefully organized his thoughts, hoping to finish explaining everything that needed to be said: "The three-way alliance was formed to jointly resist the demonic onslaught from the Thousand Demon Cave. Initially, it was agreed that each power would take the lead for five hundred years in turn, allowing each other time to recover and regenerate."

    "The so-called main force means deploying Transcendent Cultivators."

    He sighed, "All of the Transcendent Cultivators from the Great Qian Dynasty have perished, and the only surviving ancestor has suffered damage to his Yin God. It was finally up to Wutong Mountain to redraw the rules, and until the ancestor of the Martial Temple recovers, each of the two Immortal Sects will send a Transcendent Cultivator to replace the Martial Temple in resisting the demons, which is quite merciful."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally gained some understanding of the outside world.

    It was just that he did not know why the General had mentioned this. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Yuanhua sighed helplessly, "But since people from the Divinity Transformation Realm have been sent, the Martial Temple cannot possibly vie for the command again, so in these five hundred years, all the Primordial Grandmasters of the Great Qian have been transferred out and can only follow the commands of the Immortal Sects¡­ It makes sense, really."

    "The problem lies here, though. If it were Wutong Mountain, it would still be fine since those true ones are aloof and cold. They barely interact with others, but they won''t deliberately target anyone. As long as you can finish the tasks they give you, they won''t ask about anything else, just like our demon catchers."

    At this point, Jiang Qiulan slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the void next to her.

    "Mysterious Light Cave..." Noticing the change in her expression, Jiang Yuanhua bitterly smiled and said, "Unlike Wutong Mountain''s aloofness, the Mysterious Light Cave and the Great Qian have been at loggerheads for many years, covertly vying for the second place. Although they have now sent a Divinity Transformation Realm to help, they really overwork our Primordial Grandmasters from the Great Qian to death. I remember last time we sent thirteen Primordial Grandmasters, and only seven returned."

    "..."

    After listening quietly, Shen Yi finally understood why Jiang Qiulan last time reminded him not to think about joining the Immortal Sects.

    It seemed one was too proud to care for outsiders, the other, an old enemy.

    "If possible, it''s best not to reveal your full strength... Joining hands to resist demons is righteous, but try to maintain your freedom. Why let people abuse you like this?"

    After finishing, Jiang Yuanhua turned and left the courtyard.

    Shen Yi sat on another stone bench. Although he did not respond, he agreed with the General''s opinion in his heart.

    If you were a lackey in the Initial Realm and still a lackey in the Primordial Realm, then all the cultivation would have been in vain.

    He did indeed need to kill demons, but Shen Yi was more accustomed to using others as bait.

    Moreover, this perfectly suited his intention to go into the Martial Temple to borrow some Incense Willpower.

    According to Lady Qinghua, even the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was only ranked around twentieth within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    That indicated that the number of Demon Emperors was far greater than he had imagined.

    Without the power of the Divinity Transformation Realm as a safety net, Shen Yi didn''t feel quite secure.

    To make a breakthrough to the Primordial Realm, he currently lacked both cultivation techniques and resources.

    Meanwhile, to achieve Divinity Transformation Realm as a Martial Immortal, one needs nothing more than Incense Willpower, cultivation techniques, and an extensive amount of time.

    The Martial Temple possessed the first two, while demons were abundant with the third.

    It was practically a fast-track method tailored for him, one that could even be completed within the land of Jiuzhou.

    In the future, leaving the Great Qian with a Golden Body Dharma Identity, he would have the power to protect himself against any demon.

    Then he could use this Golden Body to gather the items he needed for his breakthrough.

    As for what Jiang Qiulan said about the lack of Immortal Sects, Shen Yi wouldn''t believe it without personally checking their Storage Treasures.

    To achieve this goal, he definitely couldn''t enter the Martial Temple as a Primordial Grandmaster¡­ As for whether he''d be discovered later, by then, perhaps his Golden Body Dharma Identity would already be fully condensed.

    "Are you planning to go to the Imperial City?"

    Jiang Qiulan stood up, changed her position, and sat next to him.

    ```

    "Let''s go take a look."

    Shen Yi wasn''t very anxious. With the addition of a black robe to his foundation, and having made huge progress in strength, he reckoned that at least within the Great Qian, no one should be able to force him to do anything.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan slightly nodded in agreement. In fact, she felt that both the General and Shen Yi were overthinking things.

    She had seen the eagerness in Mister Wu''s eyes when he extended the invitation personally.

    With such an attitude... there''s no way he would push Shen Yi to the Mysterious Light Cave to be ruined.

    "You take care," Jiang Qiulan said, placing her hand, pale as snow, on the stone table and looking towards the young man, her eyes filled with a bit of anticipation.

    "Are you leaving?" Shen Yi glanced sideways. He still remembered what she had said the last time he went to ambush the Minor Demon King; leaving this place had always been something the girl wanted to do.

    "Yes, I''ll leave once my injuries have healed."

    Jiang Qiulan obediently nodded. As young prodigies who had achieved the Primordial Realm as martial artists, Shen Yi wouldn''t wish to do the things he disliked, and naturally, neither would she.

    Slaying demons and exorcising evil was part of their duty, but being driven around like servants by others was a joke.

    Compared to those from large families and rich lineages who were Primordial Grandmasters, she had almost no attachments in the Great Qian.

    Shen Yi nodded and took out a longbow from his waist, placing it into her hand: "Return this to General You."

    "..."

    Jiang Qiulan blinked and pursed her lips slightly: "Okay."

    She inwardly sighed. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, she found the young man taking out another item. "This is for you."

    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire

    "I¡ª"

    Jiang Qiulan stared at the precious inner core still stained with blood, a hint of bewilderment in her eyes.

    If it was to repay the dozen or so demon cores from before, wouldn''t the Lady Qinghua''s demon core be too valuable? And if he wanted to give her something as a keepsake, this bloody item seemed a bit odd.

    "Take care."

    For Shen Yi now, a demon core was, in fact, merely a restorative, or something to gain some demonic abilities. But as it happened, he had already drained the Blood Transforming Bull Demon completely.

    "Thank you."

    Jiang Qiulan carefully wiped the blood off the demon core with her sleeve, stored it properly, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on her face.

    Who would dare to use this thing openly, or even try to exchange it for other items unless they wished to let the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor know who had killed his wife? It nearly had no practical use.

    But considering Shen Yi''s skilled movements when harvesting demon cores, in the young man''s eyes, perhaps the demon core was the most precious item.

    And now he had given it to her.

    "I want to ask a question," Jiang Qiulan suddenly and imperceptibly adjusted her breathing.

    "Hmm?" Shen Yi had never seen her exhibit such a tense expression before.

    "That... are you and Miss Lin... quite familiar?" As soon as Jiang Qiulan finished asking, she stood up.

    "We''re friends."

    Shen Yi also stood up, casually responding: "What about it?"

    "Nothing much. I just wondered whether to inform her about your going to the Capital City," Jiang Qiulan said softly.

    "No need to bother. If you see her, just say farewell on my behalf," Shen Yi said, nodding lightly.

    Given his current speed, it would only take a few days to travel from the Capital City to Qingzhou. There really was no need for such a fuss.

 Chapter 215 The Second Trip to Beijing_1

    ```

    No need for a coachman to take charge, four divine and enigmatic horses steadily trod forward.

    Inside the luxurious carriage, there sat only one person and a Yin God.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feigning sleep.

    Compared to the last time he entered the capital, he no longer wore the frigid profound armor, only a clean and neat ink-black robe.

    Reporting for duty at the Martial Temple did not require formal attire, a privilege enjoyed only by a state military commander.

    Jiang Yuanhua, ethereal and drifting, sat opposite him: "Is General Officer so much in a hurry? I thought you would at least stay for two more months."

    According to his estimation, Jiang Qiulan''s Dao Infant was damaged, and he should have stayed in Qingzhou City for a while longer; he thought these two youths would enjoy this hard-to-come-by peace and tranquility.

    Clicking his tongue.

    Jiang Yuanhua shook his head, as for Lin Baiwei''s little scheme... Being so young, she should focus on her spiritual cultivation; let the elder disciples handle matters of love and affection.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi shifted his body to the side; he truly did not want to share a carriage with this chatterbox.

    Clearly a Yin God, not content to drift in the heavens, insisting on sitting in a carriage like a human.

    "By the way, I am actually very curious, what exactly happened with Officer Shen and Qiu Lan on your last trip to the Imperial City?"

    After losing his physical body, Jiang Yuanhua''s skin had grown considerably thicker. He could outright ask things that would irritate others.

    "..."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and silently glanced over.

    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly felt a slight chill run through his body, his face full of confusion.

    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    Qiu Lan''s resentment toward himself was understandable, after all he knew there had been a farcical incident in the Ji Mansion but had not spoken out; but why did Shen Yi harbor such resentment?

    "Could it be..."

    Suddenly recalling something, Jiang Yuanhua feigned a realization and before he could finish, he awkwardly closed his mouth under the watch of the young man''s calm gaze.

    No wonder he returned so quickly the last time.

    It seems the problem may not lie with Qiu Lan.

    "It was my miscalculation."

    Jiang Yuanhua forced a smile.

    When he bid farewell to them last time, he had merely made an offhand remark, truly only because he valued Shen Yi''s talent, hoping to use Consort Ji''s connections to help him gain more resources.

    He had forgotten that a handsome yet decisive general like Shen Yi would be much more attractive to the Princely Heir of Prince Ji, who had grown up surrounded by women, than Jiang Qiulan could be.

    The Princely Heir was indeed daring, even daring to misbehave in front of Consort Ji.

    "Consort Ji is from outside the Great Qian Dynasty, her marriage into the Ji Mansion was somewhat condescending, and I''ve heard she has an elder cultivating in the Mysterious Light Cave, though I don''t know who exactly. However, you are the commander of a state''s military, so you need not worry about having offended her."

    "She cursed you, not me," Shen Yi responded indifferently.

    If it weren''t for Jiang Yuanhua bringing it up, he would have almost forgotten that woman he had only seen a few times.

    "She almost succeeded in her curse."

    Jiang Yuanhua casually sighed, had it not been for a Primordial Grandmaster like Shen Yi falling from the sky, not only would he himself have been devoured completely by Xiao Yue, but probably the whole of Qingzhou would''ve been buried with him.

    When this topic was raised, he finally became quiet: "Qingzhou is still too small, and my aptitude is poor. If it were Li State... Even if it were Tanzhou, it would be possible to nurture a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and taking down Xiao Yue would not be a problem."

    "Is the difference in cultivation levels between Martial Immortals dependent on the population of a state?"

    Shen Yi suddenly realized that all this time, he had been asking Lady Qinghua about Martial Warrior matters... Isn''t this one right in front of him a bona fide expert of the human race?

    It''s just that he had always seemed so... useless, that he had subconsciously overlooked him.

    ```

    "For a General, it''s like that,"

    Jiang Yuanhua nodded. Now that Shen Yi had become a Primordial Grandmaster, he was indeed supposed to have some information on Yin God Cultivators. After all, nurturing a Yin Spirit wasn''t the exclusive domain of the Great Qian Dynasty; one must not be too hasty if they encounter one in the future.

    "After all, the way we obtain Incense Willpower is only through the states and regions we garrison. The larger the state, the stronger the General. Of course, it also has to do with aptitude. If someone like General Chen were given control of Li State, he might not even achieve breaking the pill stage."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi arched an eyebrow.

    Why do both master and disciple like to use Chen Qiankun as an example? Can''t they show the old man a little respect?

    "Besides the Generals, there are also many Martial Immortals in the Martial Temple who hold sway over the Great Qian, controlling the fate of Jiuzhou... Within the Imperial City, they all can demonstrate the strength of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal."

    "Even..."

    Jiang Yuanhua pondered for a moment and whispered, "Some of the frontrunners can even temporarily control a Golden Body Dharma Identity."

    "The twelve fallen ones?" Shen Yi''s expression remained calm, but a hint of something crossed his eyes.

    "Even though they can''t bring out the full strength of a Golden Body Dharma Identity, they are not something that cultivators or warriors below the Divinity Transformation Realm can withstand," Jiang Yuanhua openly revealed the Great Qian Dynasty''s biggest trump card.

    "At least as far as I know, the Lion Camel Avatar and the Yaksha Avatar have been summoned before."

    As a former General of Qingzhou, there was even a hint of envy on his face as he mentioned this.

    As a Yin God Cultivator, who wouldn''t want to join the Martial Temple and advance further?

    Unfortunately, the Martial Temple only looks at aptitude, not strength. They select only those who have the chance to break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, even if it''s an ordinary person. If there''s no chance, even an Initial Realm Martial Immortal like him could only be rejected at the door.

    Without reaching Divinity Transformation, you can''t save the Great Qian.

    Only by refining a Golden Body Dharma Identity can one venture beyond the land of Jiuzhou, and with unimaginable strength regain face and a say for the Great Qian Dynasty and the Martial Temple; otherwise, no matter how strong one is, it''s merely being a bully in one''s own little corner. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It''s possible to move..."

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, wondering if acquiring a Golden Body Dharma Identity was equivalent to having the help of half a Divinity Transformation Realm immediately?

    He collected his thoughts and continued to ask, "What about Primordial? How should the high and low be distinguished?"

    "Well, I''ve also inquired about this on behalf of Qiu Lan before. There was a real person in the Mysterious Light Cave who practiced a similar intent of Ice and Shale. Later, with the method of solidifying Shale back to Primordial, and using the incredibly precious Mystical Crystal Jewel Fruit to repair the heart of the Dao Infant, he stepped into the Primordial Middle Realm."

    "At that time, he was a guest in the Great Qian Dynasty, trading with the Ancestor of the Court Martial Temple for this item, hence the record was left."

    Jiang Yuanhua spoke cautiously, not adding any speculation of his own.

    He knew that if he misspoke about such a thing, it could have a massive impact on Shen Yi, possibly even severing his path.

    "In any case, it can never bypass the Thousand Demon Cave."

    Although he didn''t know the exact reason, all the Primordial Warriors were battling with the Thousand Demon Cave. If the Great Qian Dynasty was doing it to protect the common people and maintain the foundation of the Martial Temple, then what about the Immortal Sect?

    With just that handful of people, each one a strong individual, could they really not find a place to settle?

    It couldn''t be that they truly harbored concern for the whole world.

    He could believe it of Wutong Mountain, but the Mysterious Light Cave? Forget it.

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi seemed to have found a new direction.

    The places the other warriors were going to must be where the answers lay.

    But from the current point of view, it was very easy for a Primordial Grandmaster to play the role of going off to their doom; only cultivators of the Divinity Transformation Realm were the real fruit-pickers.

    He must quickly acquire the foundation necessary to participate.

    The two ceased their idle talk, yet the carriage continued to speed forward relentlessly.

    Day and night alternated.

    That magnificent Imperial City finally came into view again for Shen Yi.

 Chapter 216 Consort Ji Waiting to Play the Monkey_1

    ```

    Great Qian Imperial City.

    The robust demon horse slowed its pace, and more than ten armored soldiers recognized it as Qingzhou General''s carriage and neatly saluted.

    Jiang Yuanhua stepped out of the carriage and handed over the document.

    "..."

    The soldiers watched the floating document approach and hurriedly bent down to receive it with both hands.

    It seemed there was another problem in Qingzhou¡ªthe General had not brought any attendants, nor did he wish to show his face, instead directly invoking the Yin God.

    Looking at the hanging curtain, the soldiers had no intention of inspecting further.

    The Yin God proved the person''s identity more convincingly than any face could.

    They quickly flipped through the booklet and then returned it with both hands, their voices booming, "Please, General, enter the city."

    The four demon horses resumed their steps forward.

    Jiang Yuanhua also returned inside the carriage.

    In principle, Qingzhou''s carriage should not concern most people within the Imperial City.

    No matter what happened in Jiuzhou, this towering Imperial City would stand firm.

    However, as the carriage entered the city, a young servant in blue abruptly stopped on the street corner; after confirming he was not mistaken, he quickly turned and ran towards the west of the city.

    Panting heavily, he finally ran into a luxurious mansion.

    He patted his clothing and adjusted his breathing.

    The rules of Ji Mansion were strict, and even a servant could not lose the respectful demeanor of the mansion. If someone saw and made a joke out of it, he could be put to death.

    Today was his lucky day; a reward of silver was inevitable.

    The lad in blue respectfully asked to see two maids, bowing his head low, "Sisters, I went to South City today and saw something; I wish to report it to Consort Ji."

    "Speak," one maid glanced casually at him, not taking it too seriously.

    "The lad saw... the Qingzhou General has come to Capital City," the blue-clad servant said and then closed his mouth, as this news, although meant to please Consort Ji, also hinted at prying into the master''s intentions.

    Hearing this, both maids'' expressions changed slightly; they exchanged glances, and then one quickly walked away.

    ...

    Inside the courtyard.

    Consort Ji listened quietly as the maid finished speaking, then gently put down the teacup in her hand.

    After a long silence, the corners of her lips slightly curled up; pretending to be indifferent, she said faintly, "Having seen that young girl last time, I thought Qingzhou was quite resilient; I admired them in my heart. I had no idea they were so lacking after all."

    The maid stood by cautiously.

    Consort Ji always maintained her status and never let her emotions show, but after that last incident, even the servants could see she was truly angry for many days.

    She asked softly, "If the Qingzhou General comes to visit, will Consort Ji see him?"

    "See him, why not," Consort Ji''s eyes flickered with mockery, she spoke nonchalantly, "It''s just that I am indisposed, and Prince Ji is not in the mansion. If General Jiang wishes, he may wait outside for ten days or half a month. If he does not wish to wait, then he can go back to Qingzhou."

    The disciple showed such arrogance before; surely, it was the master who taught him well.

    Now in dire need, he comes seeking help urgently.

    Qingzhou might be urgent, but she was not.

    Just wait obediently, until the anger in her heart subsided, then we shall see.

    As for lending a hand...

    Huh, Consort Ji remembered the reluctance when she sent her son to Mysterious Light Cave; not everything in this world has a second chance.

    "This servant understands."

    The maid nodded, respectfully curtsied, and then left the courtyard.

    She then called several guards and relayed Consort Ji''s instructions, "Oh, and when the time comes to meet, do not be too courteous; maintain a colder demeanor."

    Those crude martial men from the Demon-suppression Bureau have grown accustomed to living in Jiuzhou and seem to have forgotten the respect due to the Wang Mansion. Consort Ji intended to teach them a lesson this time, to learn what the rules of the Imperial City are.

    ...

    Martial Temple.

    ```

    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the towering great hall.

    To the left and right, both sides of the entrances of the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters and the Demon-suppression Bureau swarmed with powerful beings from the various provinces who had come to undergo refinement at the Imperial Court.

    Last time, who knows what kind of bad luck struck!

    The order that had been carefully arranged ended up being halted by the Martial Temple, which stopped the refinement of Jiuzhou, and it''s taken such a long time for it to finally reopen.

    One of the demon hunters finally got to the front of the line.

    Just as he was about to step inside, his eyelids twitched twice, and he subconsciously looked behind him. After noticing the patterns on the carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief to himself.

    Alright, it''s a General.

    Although the other party had a high status, there was no need for refinement; he must have had other business.

    The demon hunter was about to turn around when he saw a tall figure step out of the carriage.

    A look of confusion emerged in his eyes, and the more he watched, the more familiar the figure seemed: "..."

    Although the stern profound armor had been changed, the young face remained as calm as ever.

    Dammit! You''re coming at just the right time, aren''t you?!

    The demon hunter''s palms began to tremble, as the last time this youth had entered, the Martial Temple closed its doors, and the word "ten times" still echoed in his ears to this moment.

    "Let me in! I was here first!"

    He burst into the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.

    The rest turned their heads, surprised by his sudden reaction, and then looked towards the carriage as well.

    Following that, astonishment also surged in their eyes.

    The Demon-suppression Bureau''s carriage, yet dressed in black... is this a General? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "So young?"

    "It''s probably just the Illusory Form Technique, an old guy trying to look young."

    A few people whispered among themselves, but on the surface, they still greeted him with respectful bows.

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then looked over to the Martial Temple.

    "I''m going to submit my report; wait here for a moment. Since you are unfamiliar with this place, don''t wander off," Jiang Yuanhua greeted him, taking the prepared report and drifting towards the right.

    This time they were here for business with the Martial Temple, and even a General had to follow proper procedures.

    "Okay."

    Shen Yi quietly stood in place.

    A moment later, a figure in green robes strode out from the great hall, an old man with drooping eyelids glanced at the youth: "You''re back and yet you don''t come inside, what are you doing standing out here?"

    He motioned with his hand: "Come with me."

    "Shen Yi pays his respects to Director Wu."

    Shen Yi bowed slightly and glanced at the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters.

    For those who took the initiative to offer treasures, he was always quite respectful.

    "No need to worry, I will send someone to call him over later," said Director Wu, shaking his head, seemingly unconcerned about a Yin God on the verge of extinction. He led the youth towards the spacious courtyard behind the Martial Temple.

    Watching the two leave,

    the rest were left with astonished expressions on their faces. The temple administrator just left like that? What about the refining...?

    What exactly is so important in Qingzhou that would make the temple administrator casually disregard the rest of them?

    It can''t be that they''re about to be invaded by demons, can it?

    And even if they were being invaded by demons, given the character of the people at the Martial Temple, they probably wouldn''t care much.

    After a while, Jiang Yuanhua finally drifted out from the General Office.

    He noticed the group all neatly looking in the same direction.

    What''s there to look at?

    Jiang Yuanhua, out of habit, followed their gaze, and after a moment, he suddenly realized: "Where is he?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 217 Promotion to Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector_1

    "What, have you finally seen the light, or has something happened in Qingzhou again?"

    Wu Dao''an walked leisurely ahead.

    He had previously reminded the other party that the path of cultivation was far more rough than the youths imagined, a thousand years seemed long but were actually just a fleeting moment.

    For cultivators, longevity was always the most precious thing.

    What surprised him was that Shen Yi''s realization came much faster than he had expected.

    "If it''s about Qingzhou, then there''s no need to speak. Even if you are a disciple of the Martial Temple..."

    "A recorded disciple," Shen Yi said softly.

    "I know!" Wu Dao''an answered grudgingly, turning back. This kid was truly incomprehensible; to others, becoming a true disciple of the Martial Temple was like ancestors showing favor with blue smoke, yet not only did he not take advantage of the situation, he had actually reminded him honestly.

    This was truly outrageous to the extreme.

    "Even if you''re a recorded disciple of the Martial Temple! We really can''t spare any extra effort," Wu Dao''an said.

    Wu Dao''an was speaking the truth. Although these Martial Immortals were superior to the General of Jiuzhou in realm, without having condensed a Golden Body Dharma Identity, they couldn''t suppress a Demon King, and if the situation stalemated, it could leave the defenses of the Martial Temple exposed.

    If there were any Primordial Realm Warriors available, he wouldn''t mind pulling some strings for Shen Yi, given his talent, to ask a couple of Grandmasters to join the battle.

    But indeed, they were short-handed at the moment.

    "Qingzhou is fine for now," Shen Yi shook his head and said.

    "..." Wu Dao''an glanced at him silently, feeling a bit more puzzled.

    No trouble? If that were truly the case, then how had Jiang Yuanhua ended up in such a sorry state?

    He had thought that Shen Yi had been sent to the Imperial City as a refuge.

    The two entered a courtyard, and before they could sit down, someone hurriedly came in: "Lord Wu, Qingzhou''s Jiang Yuanhua has submitted a letter of resignation, please review it."

    Wu Dao''an was slightly taken aback, noticing a detail in the messenger''s words.

    Before Jiang Yuanhua''s name, there was a missing title.

    He reached out to take the resignation letter, only to see the person in front of him bowing first to him and then turning to Shen Yi, smiling and saying, "General Shen, nice to meet you."

    Shen Yi returned the gesture with a hand-clasp.

    "Hmm?"

    Wu Dao''an casually flipped through the letter, glancing at the young man with interest: "So, you''ve been promoted to General."

    Even though he didn''t hold the Demon-suppression Bureau in very high regard, he couldn''t help being somewhat surprised.

    The last time he visited, the other party had already been the youngest Demon-suppression Great General that Wu Dao''an had ever seen, and now, in just two or three months, he had become the youngest General in Jiuzhou.

    Having read through the resignation letter word for word, Wu Dao''an''s expression did not change, he simply waved to have the bureau''s messenger dismissed: "Bring in Jiang Yuanhua, I''ll see him in a bit."

    Once only the two of them were left in the courtyard.

    The old man in the green robe sat unhurriedly in the bamboo chair, patting his clothes: "You Longtao taking over his position as General has done something superfluous by letting you take over temporarily. If I''m not wrong, it''s because you''ve eaten something you shouldn''t have."

    "Written all vague, do you really think I''m a fool?" Wu Dao''an raised his eyes and snorted coldly.

    Jiang Yuanhua was no match for the Demon King, both fighting to severe injury; it was then that someone needed to step up and finish the job.

    Clearly, Shen Yi''s formidable talent, the ability to completely devour the Golden Body aura, was unprecedented in the history of Great Qian. With sufficient Incense Willpower, breaking through realms was only natural.

    Jiang Yuanhua, gravely injured and without the Martial Temple''s approval, had unilaterally handed over the General''s jade token to him, using this young man''s hand to slay the severely wounded Xiao Yue.

    Fearing blame from the Martial Temple, the letter of resignation was thus produced.

    "In desperate times, we must take decisive action, we are not so obstinate and rigid," Wu Dao''an said, gesturing for the young man to sit down.

    "..."

    With a trace of admiration in his eyes, Shen Yi silently regarded the man. Truly, to be a temple keeper who served the Golden Body was like being just as wise as the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    The pretext prepared in advance was no longer needed at this moment.

    He simply took a seat across from him.

    "What a joke, us disciples of the Martial Temple... named disciples, needn''t serve as some Qingzhou''s proxy General."

    Wu Dao''an raised an eyebrow, he had guessed correctly, the other party was indeed at a loss for words.

    He said indifferently, "Now that you have returned, you should diligently study the Yin God Technique. As for the title that eats up the Incense Willpower, the Demon-suppression Bureau has a vacancy for a Deputy Patrol Envoy. You can fill in for now."

    "What is a Patrol Envoy?" Shen Yi asked, unfazed.

    "It''s a Deputy Patrol Envoy," Wu Dao''an finally found an opportunity to regain the upper hand, and he smiled contentedly, "Above the Jiuzhou Generals, there is one Patrol Envoy and two Deputy Patrol Envoys, who head the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire

    "Strictly speaking, that position requires those Primordial Warriors to assume, responsible for patrolling Jiuzhou, and solving demon problems in various places. You are not qualified for that."

    Having offered a benefit, it was natural to explain the reasons; otherwise, given the young man''s demeanor, he would probably take it as a matter of course.

    The elder looked at him: "However, the Patrol Envoy is currently not in Great Qian, and both deputies have unfortunately perished, leaving the positions vacant until now. You are perfect for the role since you are from the Demon-suppression Bureau and have slain a Demon King. With no need to manage affairs, having the title and enjoying Incense Willpower doesn''t really break any rules."

    "Of course, if you are bored and want to sit in the office, that is up to you. Just don''t feel helpless when facing those Generals seeking aid, and don''t lose face¡ªit''s enough that you understand," he added.

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi listened quietly.

    Suddenly, he looked towards the distant Martial Temple with a touch of emotion.

    It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such treatment. It was like being extremely hungry, and the elder had laid out a feast of chicken, duck, fish, and meat upon the table, finally topping it off with drinks for fear that he might choke.

    "Let''s go, follow me to meet Jiang Yuanhua. After that, you can go greet your fellow disciples," said Wu Dao''an as he leisurely stood up. "Although it''s called the Martial Temple, it''s actually no different from an Immortal Sect. They are also considered your half-brothers and sisters. If you have any issues in your cultivation and I am not around, you can also seek their advice."

    "Thank you, Elder Wu," Shen Yi replied as he too stood up.

    "No need to keep calling me ''Elder.'' If you respect me, just call me Brother Wu," Wu Dao''an said, his eyes softening. He had finally managed to recruit this prodigy, a stroke of luck for the Martial Temple.

    The two of them started walking towards the exit.

    "..."

    Jiang Yuanhua, looking utterly bewildered, was led into a room, adrift in his thoughts.

    Then, he saw the missing Shen Yi, and the old man in a green robe in front of him was none other than the temple''s priest, Wu Dao''an.

    "Yuanhua pays respect to Elder Wu."

    As both were Yin God Cultivators, and the elder was also an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, Jiang Yuanhua knew the elder could see him, so he dared not be disrespectful.

    After finishing his courtesy, he covertly gave Shen Yi a meaningful look.

    Wasn''t he supposed to wait outside? How did it happen that he met the Martial Temple''s people before him? He was somewhat worried Shen Yi might let something slip.

    After all, despite Shen Yi''s strength, he didn''t appear adept at conversation.

    "What are you winking for? You only know how to greet me with a bow, but become mute in front of your superior?" Wu Dao''an glared at him.

    "Superior?"

    Jiang Yuanhua looked at Shen Yi in astonishment and, noticing the slight nod from Shen Yi, knew he was indicating that everything had been explained.

    But... how did he ascend to that position?

    Not to mention he hadn''t yet "contributed" his merits; even with all the merits, how could he possibly assume such a role.

    Above a General, there were no other positions except for Patrol Envoy. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be that his strength as a Primordial Grandmaster was revealed?!

    It should be noted that Primordial achievers weren''t limited to Shen Yi; there was also Qiu Lan in Qingzhou. If this became known, it would undoubtedly lead to considerable troubles.

    Jiang Yuanhua took a deep breath, calmed his anxiety, and respectfully saluted, "Qingzhou''s Jiang Yuanhua pays respect to the Great Patrol Envoy."

 Chapter 218 Entering the Armory, Rescuing Yuan Hua_1

    "All right, go back and stay put."

    Wu Dao''an finally took a serious look at Jiang Yuanhua''s current state, then waved his hand dismissively.

    He called in a Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiff, "Fetch a Golden Wolf Jade Token."

    After he spoke, he turned to Shen Yi, "Since he''s an old acquaintance from Qingzhou, after you get the token, you may open the Armory and select a vessel for nurturing the Divine Soul for him. As for the quality, that''s up to you."

    Upon hearing this, the man from the Demon Suppression Bureau showed envy on his face.

    The Armory was the place where the Martial Temple collected the treasures of Jiuzhou. Whether it was the Demon Suppression Bureau or demon catchers, after earning merits in the Capital City, they would exchange them for rewards from the repository.

    To freely choose the quality was not much of an issue. After all, the young man was already an Inspector of the Demon Suppression Bureau, and a vessel for the Divine Soul was a benefit he was entitled to.

    What was most important was being allowed into the Armory. This signified the trust and importance the Martial Temple placed on him.

    "After you''ve finished the task, bring Shen Yi to see me," Wu Dao''an said.

    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Having said this, Wu Dao''an walked towards the outside; there were still people in the great hall waiting for refinement.

    "Inspector sir, this way, please," said the bailiff, who was experienced in handling affairs in the Imperial City.

    He walked briskly for a distance, then stood waiting ahead, giving Shen Yi and Jiang Yuanhua a chance to talk privately.

    "What is really going on..."

    Jiang Yuanhua hurriedly floated to Shen Yi''s side, his worry tinged with suspicion.

    "Last time I came to the Capital City, I registered my name inside the Martial Temple."

    Today''s encounter left Shen Yi somewhat puzzled too. He remembered that during his previous visit to the Capital City, he had seen quite a number of figures in the courtyard behind the main hall of the Martial Temple. Although not abundant, they were certainly not rare.

    "Recorded name disciple, not a full disciple?"

    Jiang Yuanhua''s face changed slightly. In the Martial Temple, not just anyone could claim to be a disciple. It might even be inaccurate to say that Wu Dao''an was just a disciple of the Martial Temple.

    This group''s cultivation levels varied widely, but they shared one thing in common: Each had hope of breaking through to the Deification Transformation Realm.

    But¡­ Shen Yi was a Primordial Grandmaster, right?

    What he had originally suggested was for the two Primordial Grandmasters from Qingzhou to somewhat conceal their true strength, to fool the ears and eyes of the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sects and avoid troubles.

    He didn''t say anything about mixing into the inner workings of the Martial Temple!

    If this were to be exposed, even if the Martial Temple had initially planned to hold back, they might be so incensed as to wash their hands of the affair.

    "Let''s go," said Shen Yi quietly, walking with measured steps toward the front.

    Finally, he could stuff this chatterbox into a jar. His mood inexplicably improved a great deal.

    The Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiff led the two men to the back of the Martial Temple.

    He then hurried to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and soon returned, carrying a box made of precious wood. Lifting the lid revealed a palm-sized gold-inlaid jade plaque lying on bright red cloth, the whole presenting the form of a ferocious wolf, intricately beautiful.

    "Officer Shen, please take the token," offered the bailiff respectfully with the box.

    Shen Yi reached out to hold it in his palm, feeling its smooth warmth, emitting a faint heat. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, his vision was suddenly engulfed by a sea of white mist.

    To call it mist didn''t do justice to its thickness, which was as soft as cotton and as smooth as silk, almost solidifying into substance.

    This was a portion of the Incense Willpower accumulated since the founding of the Great Qian until now, belonging to the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    However, since the Inspector was also a Primordial Grandmaster, this portion was actually also reserved for the disciples of the Martial Temple.

    "Huh," Shen Yi sighed softly, tightening his grip on the jade token.

    Used to the Demon Suppression Bureau''s rule of work first, eat later, he hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly.

    Perhaps this was the difference between the Imperial Court and the sects.

    The former needed rules to maintain the stability of Jiuzhou, seeking a peaceful equilibrium.

    The Martial Temple, more akin to a sect, sought to break through limits.

    "Officer Shen, with this token, you may open the Armory¡­ The Armory is right before you. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave," said the bailiff.

    The bailiff left swiftly without the slightest hint of reluctance.

    The armory was not a place for someone of his status to pry into.

    "In front of me?"

    Shen Yi stood behind the Martial Temple, facing the towering and wide relief wall in front of him, which was engraved with thirteen majestic figures, each with different postures and facial expressions, representing the thirteen Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators enshrined within.

    He tried reaching out with his divine consciousness to touch the Golden Wolf Jade Token.

    In that instant, it was as if an invisible massive lock had been unlocked.

    A stairway made of golden jade unexpectedly appeared in front of him, stretching straight down.

    An illusionary array?

    Shen Yi had encountered similar things in Peacock Valley, but the formations there couldn''t stop anything; they were merely tricks for the eyes and could be forcefully breached with a touch.

    But the relief wall before him was obviously different.

    When he had approached it earlier, he had felt a sense of danger instinctively alerting his body.

    It should be noted that he had not only reached the Primordial Realm in his cultivation but had also practiced the body refining technique that had captured two Demon Kings. To sense an irresistible danger was telling of the might of this formation.

    "This was built a long time ago when the Martial Temple invited a renowned clan famous for their arrays to construct it. You will not find a second one like this throughout the entire Great Qian Dynasty,"

    Jiang Yuanhua, who was also visiting the armory for the first time, had heard of such news given his position as a General.

    "The most famous deed of that clan was using a formation to trap and kill a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave alive. Afterwards, they used the formation to hide their entire clan... Until now, Mysterious Light Cave has still not managed to get their revenge."

    The alliance of three powers and Thousand Demon Cave were the strongest forces, but they weren''t the only ones.

    There were many small countries, various sects, and even among demons, places like Qingqiu existed.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi silently took note of it.

    Strengthened by the mighty cultivation of the Primordial Demon Infant and the overpowering body forged by Demon Blood Tempering, these were his advantages. However, things like formations, alchemy, and artifact crafting, though considered minor arts, were not to be underestimated.

    He stepped onto the golden jade staircase and descended.

    Jiang Yuanhua followed closely behind, equally curious as he looked around.

    Until he met a pair of aged eyes.

    An elderly man, whose physical body was almost withered to just a layer of skin, sat quietly by a wooden table against the wall. After glancing at the two of them and noticing the jade token in Shen Yi''s hand, he nodded slightly and then turned his gaze away.

    Yet another Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Jiang Yuanhua''s Yin God instinctively avoided the old man''s sweeping gaze and continued to walk inside after Shen Yi.

    What came into view was a splendid great hall, divided into many side halls, with someone waiting at the entrance of each one.

    Shen Yi internally uttered a lament.

    He didn''t have other plans; he simply wanted to see and casually browse the Primordial Martial Arts collected by the Martial Temple.

    But with his status as an Inspector, there would be plenty of opportunities, no need to rush this moment.

    "What do you need?"

    An old man who looked somewhat more normal approached them.

    "A vessel for nurturing the Divine Soul," Shen Yi nodded politely.

    "What grade?" asked the old man.

    "Let him pick himself," Shen Yi replied and turned to look elsewhere, quickly finding the side halls designated for precious tools, elixirs, martial arts techniques, and various other items.

    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. Truly befitting of a Primordial Grandmaster. To speak frankly, despite his role as a state General, he had not noticed such an outstanding talent within the office, nor had he offered any help.

    Anyone emerging from struggling in a place like the Demon-suppression Bureau would hold some resentment, to some extent.

    But he had never seen Shen Yi show any slightest animosity towards him...

    Well, there was no good will either; he was simply overlooked.

    "Thank you, Officer Shen."

    Once again, Jiang Yuanhua gave a fist salute and expressed his sincere thanks before following the old man to another area.

    Cultivating the Divine Soul within a vessel was a very tedious and dull task.

    Perhaps it would entail staying put for hundreds or thousands of years... but at least, one''s life was not at risk.

 Chapter 219 Tri-Elemental Ascension Method (3000)_1

    Jiang Yuanhua was placed in the care of the Armory, and Shen Yi did not stay any longer, turning around to leave the place.

    Though it was said to encompass the entire treasure trove of the Great Qian Dynasty,

    For a Primordial Grandmaster, most of the things here were of no significance.

    The truly valuable Superior Treasures and Primordial Martial Arts were under strict supervision, and even a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector couldn''t just take as much as they wanted.

    "Slowly does it."

    Shen Yi stepped down the long steps and then touched the Jade Slip with his divine sense, causing ripples to appear on the relief-carved wall which quietly changed back to its original appearance.

    Having just walked a short distance, the previous attendant had already been waiting for a while.

    "Inspector, I am Liu Kun. I have always served at the General Office. Since you''ve just arrived at the Imperial City, please feel free to ask if you need any information."

    Although Liu Kun was humbly submissive, he was not sycophantic and did not cause any discomfort.

    "Alright, thank you for the trouble."

    Shen Yi nodded and followed the man towards the compound directly behind the Martial Temple.

    "Officer Shen, this place is divided into four compounds: alpha, beta, gamma, delta. All are talented masters from Jiuzhou, including both people from the Imperial Court and various jianghu sects and clans, and the relations are complex," Liu Kun explained while walking.

    "However, those who enter the latter three compounds are considered disciples of the Martial Temple and usually do not cause trouble. If there ever is an incident, one only needs to report it, and the Martial Temple will handle the punishments; there''s no need for us from the Demon Suppression Bureau to be responsible."

    He spoke circumspectly, but in reality, ever since that Inspector left the Great Qian and the two Deputy Patrol Envoys perished, the General Office had already become an empty shell.

    It was still feasible to handle clerical work such as reporting achievements for the local Demon Suppression Bureaus and receiving rewards, but when it came to real action... among these so-called "disciples," there were no lack of martial artists who had reached the perfection stage of holding pills.

    Liu Kun brought Shen Yi to the place predetermined by Officer Wu.

    Liu Kun saluted and took his leave, "You go ahead with your duties."

    Before him were courtyards made of green bricks and gray tiles, one adjacent to another, with the occasional fallen leaf fluttering by, creating a quiet and leisurely ambiance.

    It did not take long for people to take notice of the unfamiliar figure.

    Although there seemed to be many disciples of the Martial Temple, spread across the vast expanse of Jiuzhou, they were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

    It was quite possible for many years to pass without a single new addition.

    Moreover... the young man was so young that, judging by his appearance alone, he didn''t even look to be thirty.

    Very soon, a stout man approached to strike up a conversation, smiling and greeting with a clasped fist, "I am Jiang He from Song State. May I ask where brother comes from?"

    Compared to people from the Imperial Court, this stout man had a heavier jianghu aura about him.

    "Qingzhou, Shen Yi."

    Shen Yi returned the gesture slightly, finally learning about a new place besides Li State and Tanzhou.

    He took note of it secretly, planning to likely visit it in the future.

    "I''ve been to Qingzhou before," Jiang He said familiarly, continuing the conversation, "Brother Shen, do you happen to know Jiang Qiulan? I, an unremarkable person, had the opportunity to spar with her during my travels in Jiuzhou. Miss Jiang wields a long sword, her superb swordsmanship is divine and enchanting, far beyond my reach! Brother Shen also comes from Qingzhou, so you must likewise be a formidable cultivator!"

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at him. Jiang Qiulan was known as the sharpest sword in Qingzhou... except that she doesn''t use a sword.

    Is boasting like this also part of the jianghu character?

    It reminded him of Zhang the Butcher, who dared to rank himself alongside figures like Yan Xingkong and Zhang Hengzhou, masters of the Condensation Elixir Realm, as one of the legends of Qingzhou even when he was only in the Initial Realm.

    It''s an old tradition after all.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and nodded, "Not bad."

    "Brother Shen is being modest," Jiang He laughed heartily. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    Seeing that the youth was not keen on discussing further, he surmised that the other party must have some talent but, due to his young age, probably did not have a high level of cultivation and thus had not interacted with a master like Jiang Qiulan, yet was reluctant to show any weakness.

    He smoothly changed the subject and asked, "Are you also here to join the Martial Temple? Why don''t you go in?"

    "I''m waiting for someone."

    Shen Yi looked into the distance. From the moment Jiang He came over to chat, seven or eight people had approached, listening in quietly. After overhearing their conversation, each stopped in their tracks, discarding the idea of making acquaintance.

    "Waiting for whom? Do you need help finding them?"

    Jiang He did not hurry to leave; after all, in this dangerous world, it''s good to have more friends.

    He casually looked towards the courtyard but noticed that several of his fellow disciples had all dutifully turned back to their yards: "..."

    Tsk, a bunch of conceited folks.

    Before he finished his inward critique, a cold and raspy voice sounded from behind.

    "Are you very idle?"

    Jiang He instinctively shrank his neck, chuckling without turning back, "Teacher Wu, I''m off to practice."

    He hurried into the courtyard, taking two steps at a time, stealing a glance back only to find that the normally indifferent Wu Dao''an actually seemed to be in a decent mood.

    "Have you been waiting long?" The elder apparently had just completed a refinement for someone.

    "I just arrived," Shen Yi shook his head.

    "Come with me," Wu Dao''an said no more, stepping into the courtyard and leading Shen Yi further inside.

    Jiang He watched the two walk away, only leaving the delta compound, "Huh..."

    That quiet kid turned out to be someone important?

    To receive personal attention from old ghost Wu, at the very least, he must be a seedling from the beta compound.

    ...

    As they continued deeper, the number of people around them sharply decreased by several times.

    Wu Dao''an didn''t seem to be in the mood for introductions, preferring to walk in silence at the front.

    "Mr. Wu."

    A middle-aged man in a white robe stood up to greet him, accompanied by a woman in the same white attire, both exuding an air of immortal companionship.

    Wu Dao''an waved his hand casually and proceeded to walk past the pair.

    He had never shown much courtesy to these coarse martial folk.

    ...

    The beautiful lady in the white robe arched her eyebrows, her gaze shifting to the young man following behind old Wu.

    Another person to join the second courtyard?

    And such a young one at that.

    With just over thirty individuals admitted here, reaching the full mastery of the Solidifying Pill was the minimum threshold.

    The couple exchanged glances, both spotting the surprise in the other''s eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not until Shen Yi had followed Wu Dao''an out of the second courtyard did the two share a wry smile, "That gave me a fright. Turns out he''s a Yin God Cultivator."

    Unlike martial artists.

    Within the Martial Temple, there was a crude way to discern the realm of Yin God Cultivators, which was to observe the physical body.

    The more withered the body, the higher the cultivation.

    Because this implied the opposite party was no longer confined within the shackles of flesh and blood, naturally, they wouldn''t concern themselves with such a mundane physical form.

    The status of the first courtyard was the highest, but it didn''t necessarily indicate the strongest; it valued talent more.

    An aspiring Yin God youth with the potential to formulate a Golden Body Dharma Aspect was more readily accepted than a martial artist who had achieved full mastery of the Solidifying Pill at a young age.

    "You''ll be staying here."

    Wu Dao''an led Shen Yi to a seemingly deserted and gloomy small courtyard.

    It appeared empty.

    Shen Yi silently looked towards the entrance of the courtyard; with just one glance, he saw three Yin Gods, who were currently nodding towards him.

    "There aren''t many rules in the first courtyard, but it''s best to avoid entering your fellow disciples'' residences with your Yin God. Everyone has their quirks, and it''s easy to provoke disputes. Similarly, others won''t enter your courtyard."

    "Additionally, the doors and walls of this house have been constructed with secret methods. With your lower realm, you might damage your Yin God if you carelessly bump into them."

    Walking into the house, Wu Dao''an reminded him gently.

    A General accustomed to being invisible in small places, passing through doors and walls at will, might find himself in trouble if he acted the same way in the first courtyard.

    He retrieved a piece of Jade Slip from his sleeve: "This is the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method. Keep it safe. Even if we cultivate the same technique, our understanding can be completely different. I won''t mislead you. Once you''ve become an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, you can go to the Armory to choose an appropriate Golden Body Technique."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi received the Jade Slip, feeling a tinge of curiosity in his heart.

    "No need for courtesy," Wu Dao''an laughed, shaking his head, "The Martial Temple lacks neither techniques nor will¡­ what we lack are people."

    It was less about the youth thanking the Martial Temple, and more about the Temple being pleased with his joining.

    "Don''t wander around aimlessly if there''s nothing important. Just focus on cultivating here. If there''s anything you need, assign it to the people from the other three courtyards. Should anyone dare not listen, come find me. I''ll sort it out for you."

    Shen Yi neither agreed nor disagreed, standing up to bid farewell to his elder, Wu Dao''an.

    Afterwards, he closed the door.

    He sat on the edge of the bed pretending to be a wooden stake, before letting his Yin God exit his body.

    "Go, test the doorway and walls for any prohibitions."

    Following the command given in his mind to Lady Qinghua, the Yin God hesitated not and drifted towards the door, stopping about an inch away.

    "Reporting back to my lord, there will be trouble if I approach any closer."

    The sultry voice echoed in Shen Yi''s mind, prompting him to direct the entity to try the wall as well, confirming all was as Wu Dao''an had said.

    He remained motionless.

    No one could be sure if these Martial Immortals had any additional tricks up their sleeves, and being cautious was always wise.

    Shen Yi sensed the Jade Slip in his hands with his spiritual awareness.

    Suddenly, a new line of text appeared on the panel.

    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Uninitiated]

    He let the Yin God return to his sea of qi before placing Lady Qinghua back into the panel.

    Only then did Shen Yi take out the Golden Wolf Jade Token and hold it in his palm, directing the little over four thousand years of demon lifespan he had left into this new Cultivation Technique.

    [In the first year, you opened the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, glanced at the preface, then closed it. This technique required a Lower Realm Martial Immortal for study, and your Yin God was still a long way from this realm.]

    The accumulation that had been lacking when the Solidifying Pill was fragmented needed to be fully made up for now.

    Shen Yi felt the white mist surging towards him, filling him with warmth.

    The Yin God in his sea of qi quickly solidified, becoming as alive as a Dao Infant, transformed into a living human figure.

    The Martial Immortal Realm, which needed the entire Qingzhou''s reverence to maintain, had now taken shape, but the rushing white mist showed no signs of diminishing.

    Such was the foundation since the start of the Great Qian Dynasty... truly abundant.

    To think, this was only the part belonging to the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    [In the fifty-sixth year, you had become a Lower Realm Martial Immortal, finally qualified to practice the technique. You opened it again, and since learning the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, you began to understand these abstruse words. They were no longer the enigmatic scriptures you once could not fathom.]

    [By the one hundred and twenty-third year, you had memorized the entire content and fell into deep contemplation. To your eyes, it went from an enigmatic scripture with indecipherable characters to one where you recognized every word but still had no clue regarding the nonsense it preached.]

    [Reading the same line, you and Lady Qinghua came up with forty-eight different interpretations.]

    [What does a demon know about Yin God techniques? Pondering for a moment, you decisively dismissed her interpretation. Now forty-seven remain.]

 Chapter 220 Middle Realm Martial Immortal, Attending the General Office_1

    Just practice according to the Cultivation Technique, is it that difficult?

    It''s not like creating a martial art from scratch.

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi felt the confusion accumulating in his mind and gently rubbed his temples.

    The lifespans of a great number of demons were rapidly depleting.

    He finally sensed the Yin God in his energy sea beginning to change.

    [In the 793rd year, you thought that perhaps this Cultivation Technique is merely providing a concept, with no correct answer, or maybe all answers are correct. Instead of daydreaming, it''s better to practice first.]

    In an instant, the vast white mist was stirred up again.

    They all flowed into the Yin God, following a mysterious trajectory and slowly circulating.

    But the entire circulation process was not smooth, rather it was extremely unrefined.

    There were even moments when, halfway through the circulation, the direction would suddenly change.

    [In the 2,900th year, you always felt something was amiss, as if you had just made a mistake, then for the umpteenth time, you changed your approach.]

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently watched the prompt on the panel and sighed in his heart.

    Luckily, the calamity befell the Yin God and not himself, as with such a method of practice, sooner or later he would have gone mad from the internal chaos.

    Forget it, just treat it as practice.

    The boundless Incense Willpower finally began to decrease.

    In exchange was a condensed, substantial Yin God.

    It was still sitting cross-legged, its facial features becoming clearer, but its expression was increasingly indifferent, as if it had distanced itself from the mundane world, freed from the secular life, and become more and more like a deity on an altar.

    The most noticeable change was the emergence of a lucky cloud circling around it.

    The white mist was still condensing, and there seemed to be a tendency to gather a second lucky cloud, but suddenly the change stopped, and it continued to maintain the form of mist.

    Shen Yi subconsciously looked at the Incense Willpower and found that about one-third was left.

    He looked down at the panel to see that the demon''s lifespan had been exhausted¡­

    [In the 4,736th year, you had long since broken through to a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and just as you touched upon the bottleneck of a higher realm, you suddenly felt that your lifespan was nearing its end, unavoidably giving rise to feelings of time wasted, sighing in secret¡­]

    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Minor Achievement]

    "Hiss!"

    Shen Yi suddenly clutched at his forehead, feeling as if he had personally crossed an endless abyss and was about to reach the other side when he suddenly became exhausted, despairingly plummeting down, so close yet without a chance of reaching it.

    He struggled to adjust his heavy breathing, helplessly looking at another line of text.

    [Remaining lifespan: 2,956 years]

    The lifespan that was exhausted was that of the demon''s, not his own, so why worry about wasted time?

    After breaking through to the Primordial Realm, his lifespan has increased by a full 2,000 years. Now in his twenties, he is in the prime of his life and won''t be affected by such emotions.

    Shen Yi quickly recovered his composure and continued to pretend to be a wooden post.

    He released Lady Qinghua and stuffed her into the Yin God.

    The next moment, a tall figure accompanied by white mist appeared in the room, surrounded by lucky clouds, truly resembling an immortal descending to earth.

    A powerful aura swept through, nearly prompting Shen Yi to open his eyes to see.

    "My master''s Dharma Body is too powerful; Qinghua is somewhat overwhelmed¡­"

    Lady Qinghua''s voice echoed in his mind again.

    A demon soul that had been cultivated for ten thousand years was now starting to complain.

    "..."

    Shen Yi touched the connection with Qinghua with his divine sense, then forcefully linked her.

    Once more, the thought to open his eyes arose.

    The young man sitting on the bed remained still, but the Yin God standing in the room slowly opened its eyes, its originally indifferent face turning even colder and more severe.

    "Huff."

    This was Shen Yi''s first time controlling the Yin God; he found it fresh and looked at his own body with some curiosity.

    Qinghua hadn''t lied; this Yin God''s body was indeed a bit too strong. Compared to it, the demon soul was relatively weak, and every movement felt somewhat hindered.

    Looking at the lucky cloud beside him,

    He was inexplicably reminded of the three cloud patterns on the uniform of the Demon-suppression Marshal.

    Perhaps the reason the cloud pattern was used as a symbol was due to the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method. One lucky cloud is a symbol of a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and the gathering of three cloud patterns signifies the ability to condense a Golden Body Dharma Identity, slay demons, suppress evil, and protect Great Qian.

    "Let''s make do for now. We can change it later,"

    Shen Yi transferred control to Qinghua and returned to his own body.

    Without stronger demons around, he would have to make do for now.

    "Change?"

    Lady Qinghua was somewhat astonished but didn''t dare to ask more.

    Had her master''s divine skills become so powerful that he could even change the Yin God?

    Could it be that he wanted to replace her¡­

    At that thought, Lady Qinghua suddenly stepped forward timidly, cautiously starting to massage Shen Yi''s shoulders.

    The Yin God could manipulate Incense Willpower, and although it was of no benefit to the physical body, it was still pleasantly warm and comfortable.

    Shen Yi was already weary from the emotional feedback from thousands of years of deducing.

    He didn''t refuse.

    It''s said that all Martial Immortals have their eccentricities, so if Shen Yi liked to use the Yin God to massage his body, it didn''t seem so strange.

    As long as he communicated through his mind, no one would be able to tell that the body was "alive."

    "When no one''s around, change your appearance,"

    Shen Yi quietly glanced at that face and felt somewhat uneasy.

    "Qinghua obeys,"

    The white mist around the Yin God stirred slightly and immediately took on the appearance of Lady Qinghua, a simple trick of Incense Willpower, nothing difficult.

    She had once been a well-known Demon King, never having served anyone before, so her technique was a bit raw; fortunately, Shen Yi was not particular about it.

    He rested for a night.

    The next morning dawned.

    Shen Yi retracted his Yin God and then placed Lady Qinghua back behind the panel. After all, they were under the watchful eyes of Divinity Transcendent Realm Cultivators; it was safer to be cautious.

    With the lifespans of demons exhausted, staying in the Martial Temple no longer held meaning.

    He stepped toward the courtyard exit.

    Perhaps due to the early hour, there were quite a few more people in Yi Courtyard, all idly chatting in the yard.

    The couple in white seemed to hold an extremely high status. Though they were taciturn, the others would seek their opinion on whatever subject they discussed.

    At that moment, he rose and smiled, "Young Master, please wait a moment."

    The middle-aged man holding a sword scabbard bowed slightly, "I am Lin Qingyang from Li State Instrument Sect, and this is my wife. May I know your honorable surname?"

    Li State Instrument Sect.

    Precious Tools of exceptional quality?

    Shen Yi slowed his pace and nodded politely, "No need for formalities, I''m Shen Yi." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing their conversation, the rest of the Yi Courtyard disciples quieted down and bowed towards the young man.

    Though the man seemed young, by being admitted to Jia Courtyard, he was someone with the potential to achieve the Divinity Transformation Realm. In terms of status, as a disciple of the Martial Temple, he was considered a master to the group.

    "Are you heading out? Is there anything we can assist you with?" Madam Lin asked with a smile.

    "I''m going to take my seat," Shen Yi replied simply and bid farewell to everyone.

    Precious Tools of exceptional quality were tempting, but they weren''t going anywhere; the lifespans of demons were of more importance right now.

    Take his seat? Watching Shen Yi walk away, the people exchanged glances of confusion.

    He had just entered the Martial Temple and certainly obtained a Cultivation Technique; instead of focusing on cultivating, he''s going to take a seat somewhere. Could it be that he''s still serving in the Imperial Court?

    ...

    The Martial Temple towered high, flanked by two General Offices.

    Even in the early morning, many people gathered around.

    There were those collecting rewards, undergoing Martial Temple Refinement, and returning to report on their duties.

    Shen Yi looked at the long queue and walked straight in, catching the attention of many.

    "Not wearing the official attire, which state''s General is this?"

    A few people at the front of the line looked over in surprise.

    If a General cuts in line, it''s no longer considered cutting.

    What they saw next was Liu Kun, who had been behind the counter, suddenly pushing the Demon-suppression Great General in front of him away, standing up swiftly from his chair, standing as straight as a spear.

    "Officer Shen, what brings you here?"

    "Where is my seat?" Shen Yi asked as he arrived behind the counter, after which Liu Kun paused for a moment before hurriedly pointing to an adjacent compartment, "I''ll take you there right away."

    "No need, carry on with your work," said Shen Yi as he walked unhurriedly to the compartment and lifted the curtain to enter.

    "..."

    Liu Kun swallowed and turned instinctively to look at the queue of Demon-suppression Bureau personnel.

    Indeed, the expressions of that group had changed.

    Even if Liu Kun hadn''t announced the title, they weren''t fools; they could understand the situation at hand.

    After many years, the Demon-suppression Bureau finally had another Patrol Envoy.

    "That''s not good!"

    Liu Kun secretly pinched himself; he was usually sharp in his dealings, but he had slipped up this time.

    Thinking he had seen things clearly and that Officer Shen was placed there by Officer Wu to "eat without working," he hadn''t made any preparations.

    Who knew that the other party would actually come to the General Office to flaunt his new position?

    Now, with so many witnesses... there was no stopping this!

    The Jiuzhou Demon Suppression Division had long been plagued by persistent demon troubles, and everyone had their own worries.

    If Officer Shen were to lose face, he probably would suffer greatly.

    "Be quiet, everyone, and keep the line!"

    Clenching his teeth and slapping the counter forcefully, Liu Kun managed to redirect people''s attention, but whispers continued to spread out of control.

    At the end of the queue,

    a middle-aged man wearing profound armor walked from a distance and stood still, allowing his companion to spout nonsense. He offered occasional smiles in response, but his eyes betrayed an inescapable anxiety and distress.

    "Old Zhang, I''m not trying to criticize you, but what''s so good about staying in Song State? You should''ve come to the Martial Temple earlier like I did, with no shortage of Precious Medicines and Cultivation Techniques, and the chance to meet many experts."

    Jiang He slapped his shoulder with a chuckle, "Just yesterday, I met an outstanding talent from Qingzhou who had just joined the Yi Courtyard as a full-circle dan practitioner. Young and promising, he''s bound to be a Primordial Grandmaster. I had a few exchanges with Brother Shen, which greatly benefitted me and improved my cultivation immensely."

    "Congratulations, Brother Jiang," Zhang Xuan forced a smile. Jiang''s ability to call a Demon-suppression Marshal ''brother'' rested on his talent for sweet talk. If he believed that again, he''d be a fool.

    Just then, the low buzz of conversation began to spread.

    Even demon hunters gathered to listen in, and they were the best at collecting information. One of them even called out the name directly.

    "I know someone from the Martial Temple; that''s the General from Qingzhou, named Shen. Just arrived in Imperial City yesterday and got promoted to Deputy Patrol Envoy!"

    The clamor reached Zhang Xuan''s ears.

    He stood still for a long time, rubbing his ears in disbelief, "Patrol Envoy... Patrol Envoy..."

    As if reminded of something, he suddenly turned and grabbed his companion''s hand, "Brother Jiang, you just said you met a talent from Qingzhou, also surnamed Shen. Could it be... could you introduce me..."

    If Jiang wasn''t spouting nonsense again and really had that connection, if he could invite a Patrol Envoy back to his place¡ª

    Zhang Xuan''s breathing grew heavier.

    "Umm..."

    Jiang He licked his lips, suddenly feeling stiff, "I might have remembered wrong. Probably a different surname..."

    Seeing Zhang Xuan''s eager look, he said with a bitter smile, "I''ll do my best, but don''t get your hopes up too high."

    What connections? He barely even knew the man''s name.

    Moreover, this Patrol Envoy might not be what Zhang Xuan was imagining. If he were a Primordial Grandmaster, why would he need to join the Martial Temple?

 Chapter 221 Leaving the Imperial City, Heading to Song State_1

    ```

    After finally seeing hope, Zhang Xuan was unwilling to wait any longer.

    He pulled Jiang He and pushed through the crowd towards the front.

    "What are you doing!"

    The people who had been waiting for a long time showed their discontent, but upon seeing the chilling profound armor on the man, they could only roll their eyes and said nothing more.

    "Excuse me, excuse me."

    Zhang Xuan nodded apologetically to the crowd and then stepped into the office.

    Liu Kun had just put down his pen when he looked up to see Zhang Xuan''s bitter face: "..." Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire

    He inwardly groaned.

    Song State would beg for help from the Martial Temple almost every half a year, and every time they accumulated some merit to enter the Imperial City, they would bring up the demon calamity; he was already an old acquaintance.

    "If you''re here to report merits, get in line at the back..."

    Liu Kun sighed inwardly, about to find a way to brush him off with some words, but before he could finish, he saw Zhang Xuan silently pulling the person behind him forward.

    Jiang He grinned sheepishly and scratched the back of his head.

    Seeing this, Liu Kun too fell silent for a moment and immediately recognized the identity of the Martial Temple disciple. Such people had complicated relationships and were the most difficult to deal with.

    Pushed by Zhang Xuan, Jiang He reluctantly spoke, "I, I know Officer Shen, could you please introduce us."

    Upon hearing this underwhelming speech, Zhang Xuan''s heart sank.

    As expected, it was all bluster.

    But at this moment, he had no other choice but to stare blankly at Liu Kun sitting behind the counter.

    "..."

    Liu Kun sighed and got up to walk towards the curtain: "Wait here, I''ll go report to the officer."

    He stood outside and whispered a few words, quickly receiving a response.

    "Let them in."

    "Understood."

    Liu Kun probably didn''t realize how troublesome Zhang Xuan of Song State could be. A Demon-suppression Great General acting like someone drowning, clinging to any straw in desperation, not letting go of a hemp rope once grasped.

    He wasn''t someone who could be dismissed with just a few words.

    Liu Kun walked back to the counter, glanced at Zhang Xuan, and through gritted teeth whispered something that only the two of them could hear: "Officer Shen is a disciple of the Martial Temple."

    This not only highlighted the esteemed status of Shen Yi but also contained an extremely important piece of information.

    Unlike ordinary disciples, those of the Martial Temple were Yin God Cultivators, not Primordial Grandmasters.

    Before you speak, weigh whether you can afford to offend a young prodigy who comes to claim a sinecure.

    Upon hearing this.

    Zhang Xuan suddenly stood there dumbfounded, then turned to look at Jiang He in astonishment.

    He knew there were exaggerations in the other''s words, but he hadn''t expected them to go this far, not even clarifying what Officer Shen cultivated before daring to claim they had sparred a few times.

    Jiang He''s eyes twitched twice, and he simply shut his mouth firmly.

    "Go on in. Are you waiting for the officer to come out and invite you?" Liu Kun glared at the two of them.

    Since the report had already been made, the procedure had to be followed.

    Zhang Xuan walked in with a gloomy face, bowed his head, lifted the long drapes, and stepped inside. Although Jiang He couldn''t hold his tongue, he still had some sense of loyalty and quickly followed.

    The second time he saw the young man.

    The other party was dressed in a dark robe, sitting quietly behind the desk. His youthful but handsome face might seem a bit young, but to Jiang He, it strangely emanated an aura of authority.

    An Inspector who controlled the Jiuzhou Demon-Suppressing Bureau, overseeing noble families and sects throughout the land.

    Whether he could really control them was another matter, but at the very least, in name, all the demons of the Great Qian Dynasty were under his jurisdiction.

    Jiang He bowed, then felt something was off. The pleasantries he had prepared were a jumbled mess in his mind. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t utter a word.

    "Stick to the point."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and as he spoke, the two men''s tense bodies relaxed a little.

    ```

    "This humble official from Song State, Zhang Xuan, pays his respects to Office Shen."

    Zhang Xuan tried hard not to look too nervous. Having respectfully completed his greeting, he suddenly found himself at a loss for words.

    If the person before him weren''t a Primordial Grandmaster, speaking would be useless, but staying silent could be considered a provocation to the Demon-suppression Bureau Inspector. No matter what he did, it seemed inappropriate.

    The conversations of the few people before hadn''t escaped Shen Yi''s ears.

    He knew what the other was worried about and his voice softened slightly, "Just speak your mind. Besides being a Yin God Cultivator, I also know a thing or two about Body Refining techniques."

    Body Refining techniques?

    Zhang Xuan managed a wry smile as he lifted his head, but since his worry had been seen through, he stopped beating around the bush, "Reporting to the Inspector, sir, there are two Demon Kings causing havoc in Song State, and we truly... are barely holding on."

    "Two?"

    Shen Yi stood up and walked up to the two men.

    It seemed as if Zhang Xuan had been holding back for a long time. Even if he couldn''t solve the problem, he wanted to vent in front of his superior, "That Demon King..."

    But before he could finish speaking, he was stunned to see Officer Shen walk past them both, heading out.

    What was happening?

    Shen Yi lifted the curtain and looked back indifferently, "No need to worry, we can talk on the road."

    Zhang Xuan was taken aback once more. It was only after Jiang He gave him a secretive nudge that he realized what was happening.

    Was Officer Shen planning to inspect Song State?!

    After so many visits to the General Office, he had never encountered such a straightforward situation.

    "Why overthink it... Bringing the Inspector with you back is surely better than going back alone!"

    Jiang He bit his lip in frustration, as if hating that iron was not becoming steel.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xuan hurriedly chased after Shen Yi. Stepping out of the partition, he saw Liu Kun staring at him as if he wanted to eat him alive.

    "Officer Shen, you''ve only just arrived at the Martial Temple¡ªno, that is, I didn''t mean to overstep... it''s just that... I''ll go ready the horse and carriage for you."

    After stuttering his words, Liu Kun saw Officer Shen simply shake his head.

    "No need for a carriage, just prepare two good horses."

    If even General Chen Qiankun owned such extraordinary swift horses, then the Jiuzhou Demon Suppression Division Headquarters would naturally have even better mounts.

    Liu Kun swiftly ran out and soon led back two dark Demon Horses, their bodies covered with scales, as if they were clad in black armor.

    "Officer Shen, do we need to inform Wu Dao''an?"

    He held the reins, watching incredulously as Shen Yi mounted one of the horses. Was this any way to do things?

    The Demon-suppression Bureau inspectors for Jiuzhou wouldn''t summon troops nor send out documents, just ride off on horses like this?

    Zhang Xuan mounted the other Demon Horse, still feeling confused. Before he could come to his senses, the two Demon Horses were already galloping towards the city gates.

    "We''re leaving just like this?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Kun watched the Demon Horses disappear around the corner and suddenly slapped himself hard.

    The Inspector, who had just been brought back by Wu Dao''an yesterday, had left the Imperial City after staying just one night.

    ...

    Martial Temple First Court.

    Wu Dao''an stood with his hands behind his back in front of the small courtyard, cleared his throat, and said, "Junior Brother Shen, I''ve come to see how you are."

    The other had only taken the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method yesterday. Even though he couldn''t guide Shen Yi, it was always right to show concern.

    He waited quietly for a moment.

    The door of the house was tightly shut, with no response coming forth.

    "Junior Brother Shen?"

    Wu Dao''an frowned slightly and raised his voice a bit more.

    He let his hands fall from where they were folded behind his back.

    It was not common for a Yin God Cultivator to be tired from the journey, surely he wasn''t still in bed until now?

 Chapter 222 The Furious Princess Consort, The Desolation of Song State (4000)_1

    Imperial City, Ji Mansion.

    Consort Ji sat in front of the dressing table, looking at her graceful and luxurious face in the mirror, applied with exquisite makeup. However, the smile on the corners of her lips gradually faded away. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    In her hand, she toyed with a jade bracelet.

    As her five fingers clenched, the bracelet shattered with a bang, but the broken jade shards did not harm her fair skin.

    "Are you saying that the general from Qingzhou did not come to pay a visit to the Wang Mansion?" Consort Ji turned her gaze over, her voice calm yet sending shivers down one''s spine.

    She had waited with great anticipation for a day and a night, already thinking about how she would mock Jiang Yuanhua.

    Yet, up to this moment, the entrance of the Wang Mansion remained deserted.

    The maid knelt on the ground, trembling all over: "Consort... the general who entered the capital this time isn''t the one you know... It''s the general in profound armor who visited Wang Mansion last time."

    "..."

    Consort Ji raised her eyebrows slightly.

    The general of Qingzhou had been replaced, but what about Jiang Yuanhua?

    Dead?

    If that was the case, then the current crisis in Qingzhou was probably much more severe than she had anticipated.

    "Hmph."

    She let out a cold laugh. The obedient disciple of Jiang Yuanhua did not come, but instead, had that young General Shen come over. He must be unwilling to bow his head to her.

    Thinking this, Consort Ji gently waved her sleeve: "If he comes to visit, directly tell him that this palace is not at the residence. There''s no such cheap deal in this world. I, the principal, won''t show up, but rather send a minor one to stand in the front."

    Just giving a young man the empty title of general doesn''t mean she would really treat him as a general, right?

    "Consort..."

    The maid''s frail body trembled even more violently, her voice barely audible as she spoke in terror: "That general might not come to Wang Mansion anymore."

    They, as her personal attendants, knew best how to gauge their mistress''s thoughts.

    Last night, when the general of Qingzhou had yet to be seen, they had already, on behalf of Wang Mansion, sent someone to inquire at the Martial Temple.

    Today, when those guards returned, their expressions were extremely odd.

    "What do you mean?" Consort Ji''s finger, which was stroking her hair, paused.

    "General Shen has been promoted to general, his coming to Imperial City is not for seeking reinforcements..." The maid lifted her head, and then her face was met with a kick, her whole body rolling four or five times, her cheekbones collapsing.

    Frightened, she covered her face but still tried to swallow the blood back into her throat.

    "Are you playing a guessing game with me?" Consort Ji slowly stood up and walked over to her.

    With great effort, the maid suppressed the urge to cry, gasping for air as she said: "Officer Shen has been promoted again; he is now the Deputy Inspector of the Demon Suppression Division! There was also no news of demon troubles in Qingzhou."

    At these words, Consort Ji suddenly became stunned. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Inspector of the Demon Suppression Bureau?

    She suddenly realized she might have guessed wrong.

    Could it be that the demon calamity in Qingzhou had already been resolved? Even so, how did he get promoted to Inspector?

    Just killing the Demon King on his own was definitely not enough for that position.

    "Officer Shen! Officer Shen has entered the Martial Temple First Court! He is now a disciple of the Martial Temple."

    The maid did not dare to be inarticulate any longer, rushed out all the information she had at once, and then covered her face and bowed down again.

    "Huh."

    Consort Ji stiffened for quite a while, then let out a long breath and sat back down.

    If the identity of the Inspector was only a surprise to her, then what a disciple of the Martial Temple represented was wholly different.

    Nominally, the Martial Temple was on par with the Immortal Sect and the Mysterious Light Cave.

    Even if it had declined now, cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Realm still resided within it.

    Consort Ji''s arrogance stemmed from the contempt of her Immortal Sect origins for the mundane dynasties, but now that Shen Yi had entered a true Martial Temple, he had become a bona fide disciple of an Immortal Sect.

    Moreover, the Martial Temple had specially prepared a vacancy of Inspector for him, which showed their regard for him, and it wouldn''t be an overstatement to call him a true disciple.

    When it came to status, he was even above her, a Consort whose connection with the Mysterious Light Cave was somewhat tentative.

    After contemplation, she managed a smile: "Have someone pick out one of my treasures, something that nurtures the Divine Soul, and send it to the Martial Temple as congratulations to Officer Shen for his promotion."

    The guards outside nodded in agreement.

    They hadn''t gone far when suddenly they heard Consort Ji speak again: "Never mind, prepare the carriage, I will go congratulate him myself."

    If she remembered correctly, there was no enmity between her and the young General Shen.

    There''s no mistake in making early connections with such a young prodigy. She mustn''t let the teacher and disciple pair surnamed Jiang create any misunderstandings between her and Shen Yi, leaving unnecessary rifts.

    The guards were all stunned, then inwardly sneered.

    Just now, she wanted to reject him at the door, but now it turned into Wang Mansion taking the initiative to congratulate him.

    Yet outwardly, they dared not show any disrespect: "We will prepare the carriage right away."

    About an hour later.

    The luxurious carriage of the Wang Mansion slowly drove through the streets, soon stopping in front of the Martial Temple.

    Inside the carriage, Consort Ji opened the box beside her, looked at the deer antler inside crafted like green jade, lightly caressed it for a moment to be sure the gift was significant enough, then nodded her head to signal.

    Two maids alighted from the carriage and walked towards the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters.

    Liu Kun had just finished a day''s work, rubbing his sore wrists, when he heard a soft and gentle voice from the front of the cabinet.

    "Consort Ji has come to visit, please assist in passing a message." he heard.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Kun looked up in confusion: "To visit whom?"

    A royal consort, especially the infamous Consort Ji, what was she doing at the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters?

    "Could it be visiting you?"

    One of the younger maids glanced around, not seeing the figure she wanted to meet, and immediately frowned.

    The slightly older one patted her arm and continued in a gentle voice: "Consort Ji has personally come to congratulate the newly appointed Officer Shen, with whom she is acquainted."

 Chapter 222 The Furious Princess Consort, The Desolation of Song State (4000)_2

    Another old acquaintance?

    Liu Kun couldn''t help but think of Jiang He from the morning. As the Consort Ji, she shouldn''t be spouting nonsense.

    However¡­ if they really were close old friends, why would they come to this place to inquire about someone from a lowly servant of the Demon-suppression Bureau?

    Moreover, considering the reputation of the Princess Consort, tsk, does she really think I''m a fool?

    He shook his head and politely said, "I''m sorry, Officer Shen is not here, please leave."

    The young maid was slightly stunned before her expression changed, and she coldly said, "Where did Officer Shen go?"

    Listening to this interrogative tone.

    Liu Kun raised his eyebrows, slowly stood up, and looked down on the two maids.

    While he calmly closed the document with a playful sneer on his lips, "Heh."

    Two servants from the Wang Mansion actually inquiring about the whereabouts of the Bureau Inspector, even if Consort Ji herself asked, she would only receive a sneer in response.

    The Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector is responsible for investigating demons, evil spirits, and the prestigious clans and sects.

    Among them, Consort Ji, who hails from the Mysterious Light Cave, is the most conspicuous one.

    This situation was as ludicrous as thieves inquiring about the arrest officer''s movements.

    "..."

    The two maids were swept by that mocking gaze.

    They suddenly realized that this place was the Demon-suppression Bureau, independent from the imperial court, and wouldn''t tolerate the same rules of the Wang Mansion.

    "Liu is of low status and dare not reveal Officer Shen''s information at will."

    Liu Kun packed up his things and walked towards the outside of the office, casually saying, "If there''s a need, when Officer Shen returns, I will report to him. If there''s indeed an urgent matter, you two can wait outside, but as for how many days you''ll have to wait, I''m not sure."

    "You!"

    The young maid widened her eyes as she watched him walk away, wanting to curse at him, but was held back by the other maid.

    The two hurried back to the side of the carriage and reported in a low voice at the edge of the curtain.

    "Not there?"

    Consort Ji lifted the carriage curtain, her eyes calm.

    She looked at the towering Martial Temple, silent for a long time, her mouth curving into a meaningful smile, "She wants me to wait?"

    She let down the curtain.

    Consort Ji''s face suddenly showed a touch of gloominess.

    A disciple who has just joined the Martial Temple, neither practicing cultivation techniques nor staying in the office; could he have gone on an excursion? To treat her with such nonsense, as if she was a fool! Clearly, he had been warned not to meet with her in advance.

    No matter.

    It''s just a Disciple of the Martial Temple, what''s so great about that.

    To think he''s some kind of big shot.

    She regulated her rapid breathing, and after a moment, still couldn''t help but violently wave her hand, smashing the green jade deer antler, "Outrageous!"

    ...

    On a certain official road of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    The Black Scale Demon Horse''s figure was extraordinarily elegant as it sprinted, turning into a streak of light flashing by, resembling a soaring evil dragon.

    Zhang Xuan suddenly slapped his forehead, "Oh no!"

    Shen Yi pulled the reins and looked back, "What happened?"

    "Officer Shen, I forgot to collect the reward for my colleagues..."

    Zhang Xuan, clad in cold profound armor, couldn''t exude the slightest bit of domineering presence, looking like an old farmer weighed down by life.

    "No matter, we''ll collect it all when we return," Shen Yi turned his attention back and continued to drive his horse.

    "Return?" Zhang Xuan found that the words of this Bureau Inspector always seemed confusing to him, and so were his actions, just like how he was now inexplicably leaving the Imperial City.

    Hearing that the other party came from Qingzhou, could it be that the Demon-suppression Bureau there all spoke and acted in this manner?

    "Officer Shen, I would like to report to you again on the situation in Song State."

    Zhang Xuan hesitated, although he had already reported three or five times, he still felt uneasy.

    Because after listening to him, Officer Shen showed no change in expression and only responded with a simple nod, even making him wonder if Shen had really paid attention.

    That was about two Demon Kings!

    "As you wish."

    Shen Yi did not mind it, if he wanted to talk, then let him talk; it was at least more interesting than Jiang Yuanhua constantly talking about his disciple. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He really couldn''t understand how the latter could praise Jiang Qiulan''s virtues from all sorts of angles, and then forcibly stuff it into his ears, just like brainwashing.

    "..." Zhang Xuan sighed, "Never mind."

    There actually wasn''t much to say, Song State was the smallest among the nine states in Jiuzhou, governing only eight counties.

    Such a small place had caught the attention of two Demon Kings.

    For the past two hundred years, the Demon-suppression Bureau and demon catchers of the entire Song State had only done one thing.

    That was, they desperately instigated disputes between the two Demon Kings.

    From designing traps for their wives and children and followers, to deliberately releasing the news of valuable treasures causing the two kings to fight, and spreading rumors about which one was stronger¡­ they did everything possible, finally causing the two to have a deadly feud.

    Even so, Song State paid a heavy price.

    Eight provinces lost, four of them taken.

    These four provinces are now governed by a Demon King, who stationed another Demon King outside Song State.

    A situation emerged where three powers mutually restrained each other.

    General of Song State lost half of the cities, and with insufficient Incense Willpower, he could barely maintain the realm of Martial Immortal.

    But what truly broke this balance...

    was that the Unicorn Demon King outside Song State was nearing the end of its lifespan, and most of its demon lieutenants had died, with the remaining scattering like birds and beasts, unable de compete against the other Demon King anymore.

    "That Demon King wants to use Incense Willpower to build a temple and become a god... If it occupies Song State, only those in the Divinity Transformation Realm could stop it, otherwise who could?"

    Zhang Xuan sighed.

    Those who could become a Demon-suppression Great General, weren''t they all filled with boundless pride and passion in their youth, swearing to achieve greatness?

    They never thought they would need to rely on the power of demons to resist other demons.

    Nor did they ever imagine feeling such immense headache over the death of a Demon King.

    Become a god?

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brow.

    He had encountered such things before; the River Demon of Shuiyun Village tried to proclaim itself the River God with similar intentions.

    But no matter what, it relied on geographical advantage, occupying an inconspicuous village that even the county city didn''t take seriously.

    Yet this Demon King of Song State had seized a whole four provinces.

    These Incense Willpowers were almost enough to support a Martial Immortal.

    "Will the people believe in it?"

    Initially, the River Demon had the Yangchun River, and the villagers relied on the Yangchun River for their livelihood.

    A Demon King, what could it do for the people of four provinces?

    "Disbelief means death; they have no choice but to believe."

    Zhang Xuan closed his eyes. So-called balancing grace and severity is actually moot; once severity is taken to the extreme, grace is no longer important.

    In that hell on Earth, just surviving is the greatest grace.

    "Officer Shen, the losses of the Demon-suppression Great General of Song State are over half, and even the last four provinces can''t be protected much longer."

    More than asking for help, it was a wail of despair.

    Zhang Xuan wasn''t simply complaining; he still had a chance to return to the capital and to casually chat here, which compared to the suffering people in those four provinces, made the pressure in his heart seem so trivial.

    He was eager for Officer Shen to understand the gravity of the situation.

    The other had just joined the Martial Temple and didn''t act like the other Disciples of the Martial Temple, who lived through lengthy years and stopped viewing themselves as mortals, always looking down on Jiuzhou from their lofty positions.

    To them, the loss of a life is just a number from a setback.

    Something that could be compensated for.

    If the Martial Temple were willing to lower their pride and ask the Immortal Sect for help, perhaps many calamities could be avoided.

    If the strength was insufficient, why bother to dream of rising again, pathetically maintaining a nominal alliance of three parties?

    Even if they let a Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave be recalled to Great Qian first!

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not respond further, simply tightening the reins as the Demon Horse beneath him picked up speed again, not turning back towards the Imperial City, but still heading for Song State.

    "Sigh."

    Zhang Xuan followed with a resigned bow of his head.

    He could only hope that after witnessing the tragic state of Song State firsthand, as a disciple, he would speak favorably for Song State before the Martial Temple.

    As the road became increasingly rugged.

    A somewhat desolate city appeared before their eyes, its gates adorned with tattered banners and walls stacked high with severed heads.

    "Officer Shen, we need to detour from the right side."

    Zhang Xuan glanced up, somewhat ashamed to finish his sentence.

    A member of the Demon-suppression Bureau returning to Song State.

    And yet, they had to avoid the Demon''s territory first, how absurd and laughable that would seem if spoken aloud.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pulled back on the reins, calmly gazing at the distant city walls.

    He closed his eyes.

    In the next moment, a Yin God surrounded by auspicious clouds quietly stood in mid-air, as if a celestial being had descended.

    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Yin God''s face was indifferent, and her eyes were filled with a killer intent.

    Lady Qinghua didn''t know what lay ahead, nor did she have any interest in finding out.

    She only knew that when summoned by her master, it was time to unleash slaughter.

    Even if a Demon King was inside.

    Tsk, it''s not like she hadn''t killed one before.

 Chapter 223 Song State Slays the Demon_1

    The desolate city interior was pervaded by an eerie muddiness on the streets.

    Crushed rotten flesh and entrails were visible everywhere, spreading an odor that induced nausea.

    The sparse pedestrians seemed unaware and impervious as they numbly trudged through the mire, making squelching noises with each step.

    They were the forsaken.

    As the main city of a province, Nanyue City no longer belonged to the Great Qian Dynasty, nor was it under the protection of the Demon-Suppression Bureau anymore.

    Lord Crimson''s general, the Leopard Commander, shattered the placard of the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion and decapitated the old man in the tattered profound armor, hanging his fiercely glaring severed head on a pole at the main gate.

    Since then, Nanyue City had gained a demon lord.

    Chanting the reverent name of Lord Crimson day and night, and worshiping the god at the temple every three days was the only way to preserve one''s life¡ªof course, between recitations, one also prayed not to be selected for the banquet.

    The demon lord had a habit of holding lavish feasts.

    Those invited to the banquet transformed from the exalted experts of noble families and sects to these ordinary people.

    Protect a region''s populace and indulge in all the desires of the mouth and stomach.

    This was Lord Crimson''s reward for the demon lord''s diligence; being selected for the banquet, to become a dish on the plate, was an honor for those sheltered by him.

    "..."

    A frail man in patched hemp clothes walked head down through the streets, suddenly two men stopped him.

    He looked up and the two men nodded at him.

    The man''s hands slowly released, the incense candles he clutched scattered all over the ground. Without struggling or pleading, his knees buckled and the two men steadied him.

    Being chosen by the draw was a matter of misfortune, or perhaps it was because one was not sincere enough when worshiping the god.

    He was half-dragged towards the most conspicuous compound in the city.

    The Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    The man fell to his knees on the ground and looked at the shriveled head that now only had a layer of dried skin wrapped around it on the spear, and at the others also drawn for the feast beside him, right up until he was sent into the kitchen. He couldn''t help but glance up at the sky.

    "The god is a demon."

    If there truly were divine immortals, why wouldn''t they send down punishment? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The sky was crystal clear, but empty.

    The mansion''s roof had been rudely stripped away, and the council hall repurposed as a dining room.

    An eight-foot-tall figure sat at the head of the table, back arching high, wearing soft, smooth silk clothes. Even the specially tailored large robes were bulging with its muscular frame, as if about to burst at the seams.

    The Leopard held its palms on the table, awaiting the rest of the dishes before starting. As a general under Lord Crimson, it naturally couldn''t act without manners like those demons.

    Wooden platters that required several people to carry were successively placed on the broad table, featuring an array of braised, roasted, boiled, and grilled dishes. Today''s banquet was smaller, demanded a total of thirty-six varieties.

    "What about the main dish?"

    The Leopard waited a moment, its gaze drifting to the space left empty on the table, then glancing sideways.

    Mere mortals were not enough to satisfy its appetite.

    Even at a smaller banquet, something prized by a warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary or above was needed.

    "We won''t be getting anything from the other cities today, so it must be my turn. I''ll go get ready," the middle-aged man serving at the side, once a renowned expert from a sect, casually removed his outer garment, left with just a clean, plain outfit; he evidently had been prepared, and turned to walk towards the kitchen.

    "Make it quick."

    The Leopard nodded, urging in a soft voice.

    "..."

    The steps of the middle-aged expert faltered, his hanging hands wanted to clench, but he realized that he had forgotten how to use the once familiar and proud techniques.

    On the day the city was broken, those with spirit had all perished.

    What remained were all vacillating weaklings.

    He could turn and punch out, dying with a bit more dignity, but the price of that dignity was the lingering, struggling lives of his clan.

    Like a frog being boiled slowly, no longer able to leap.

    The middle-aged expert resumed his steps and exited the dining hall.

    He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but in his field of vision, a long knife quietly appeared.

    Quietly suspended in the sky.

    The slender blade bore serrated scale patterns, emitting a faint glow, with black mist rising from it.

    "..."

    The middle-aged martial arts master suddenly felt a loss of strength, his body wavered, nearly collapsing to the ground.

    He struggled to keep himself upright, careful not to let the leopard discern any weakness.

    A blade wouldn''t just appear out of nowhere in the sky; it surely was held by someone...

    The General had arrived!

    At last, the Demon-suppression Bureau, no longer able to protect the remaining four provinces, had returned.

    But there was not a trace of Incense Willpower in this place.

    "Tss."

    The leopard looked up at the sky, its luxurious long robe torn apart by the suddenly bulging muscles as it reached for the weapon nearby.

    Normally, a Martial Immortal would have overwhelming power over an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, but with the General of the four provinces gone and no Incense Willpower to assist, it still felt confident in blocking a single strike.

    "Old fart, don''t you care about your Song State anymore?"

    Accompanied by a roar, the leopard sprang to its feet.

    In an instant, the long blade from the sky plunged down vertically.

    With no grand momentum,

    Before the leopard could raise its weapon, the long blade pierced through the top of its head, exiting from its jaw, and pinned its enormous head firmly to the only empty spot on the table.

    The robust Incense Willpower spilled out within its skull.

    The leopard made gargling sounds, blood and bodily fluids spraying from its eyes, nose, and ears, resembling a fat fish nailed to a plank, its body twitching reflexively.

    Amongst the dismembered limbs and scattered feasts, the main course had finally arrived.

    ...

    Outside the city gate.

    Zhang Xuan watched as Officer Shen closed his eyes, only to see his long blade swiftly unsheathe and soar into the sky.

    It took him a breath to realize that the other party had directly invoked the Yin God.

    No, could he trust me that much?

    Zhang Xuan swallowed, leaped off his horse in a flash, and stood on guard beside the other man.

    Before he could steady himself,

    A streak of light zipped across from the sky, followed by a massive figure plummeting down.

    The light clanged as it returned to its sheath.

    And before the massive figure could touch the ground, Shen Yi opened his eyes and casually waved his hand, tucking it into the pocket at his waist.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Yi tugged on the reins, and spurred his horse into the city.

    He had only wanted to try; the Yin God was his, but he wondered if controlled by Qinghua, it could still harvest the demon''s life force.

    [You have slain the Embrace Pill Realm leopard, with a total lifespan of 8,700 years and remaining lifespan of 2,900 years, absorption complete]

    "..."

    Zhang Xuan looked at the Demon Horse, the Demon Horse looked back at him, then snorted.

    Yin God detached, that was a true Martial Immortal.

    Indeed fitting for a Disciple of the Martial Temple.

    The problem was, he had seen Martial Immortals before, and without Incense Willpower, how could one be so swift and decisive? Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire

    From Officer Shen closing his eyes to the blade''s return, it all happened in less than sixty breaths.

    Excluding travel time, that meant the demon leopard didn''t even withstand a single move?!''

    "Officer Shen, wait for this subordinate!"

    After hesitating shortly, Zhang Xuan realized the other man was already out of sight, and quickly mounted his horse to follow.

 Chapter 224 Subduing Demons and Capturing Spirits_1

    Clip-clop.

    The robust demon horse trampled the muddy ground, revealing an uneven path of green bricks.

    The handsome young man gripped the reins, his gaze unwavering.

    Behind him, Zhang Xuan raced after on horseback, both in admiration and anxiety, "Officer Shen..."

    "Don''t talk."

    Shen Yi cautioned him softly.

    Zhang Xuan was momentarily stunned before he noticed the numb expressions of the commoners on the street who had stopped their activities. Upon seeing the profound armor on his body, a flicker of light finally sparked in their dull eyes.

    Enveloped by so many gazes.

    Zhang Xuan subconsciously straightened up, following closely behind Shen Yi, swiftly passing through the streets.

    To offer a glimmer of hope to the commoners suppressed by demons for years, what was needed was not soft-spoken words, but the silhouette of an exceedingly confident figure.

    The profound armor remained unbroken, the blade still sharp.

    With the Demon-suppression Bureau''s return to Nanyue City, the time had come to subdue the demons and exact a blood debt.

    The two demon horses quickly arrived in front of the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.

    Shen Yi glanced at the head on the spear, now unrecognizable. He reached out to remove it and handed it back.

    "Officer Shen."

    Gazing at the skull, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt choked up; he embraced it firmly with one hand.

    In the vast General''s Mansion, a confused crowd gathered, among them were those who had just been stripped and cleaned, who ran out naked to look on.

    In this Demon City, there had long been no concern for the virtues of propriety, righteousness, integrity, or shame, considerations only afforded to the living. They were merely walking slabs of flesh, nothing more.

    "Notify the Demon-suppression Bureau to take control of this city." Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi''s voice was not loud, but just enough for those nearby to hear.

    Having said that, he tugged again at the reins and left through the South City Gate.

    Already aware of the Yin God''s strength, there was no need to carry a blade. He just had Lady Qinghua hasten to the other counties in the prefecture with her Pocket Treasure.

    While a single demon monarch could subdue a city, it certainly could not control an entire prefecture.

    There must be many demons scattered throughout the counties, and cleaning up these lesser demons was not something he needed to do in person.

    The steeds galloped away in a cloud of dust.

    A spotless ink-black robe and a dazzling crimson cloak became deeply etched in everyone''s eyes.

    Ordinary people might not recognize the former''s identity, but the Demon-suppression Great General''s armor was unmistakable.

    "Is it over?"

    A middle-aged man, who had been prepared for slaughter just moments earlier, asked in a hesitant voice.

    Then he breathed heavily, rubbing his eyes vigorously with the back of his hand as he gasped.

    The Black Knife had come quickly and departed just as fast.

    Like those two demon horses, it had disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    He was truly afraid that everything was an illusion before his death. He looked back subconsciously at the still wet Demon Blood on the council hall''s large table.

    The blood was a bright, piercing red, driving away the numbness at the heart.

    After a long while, a piercing scream finally erupted on the street.

    "The Demon-suppression Bureau has returned!!"

    ...

    Hearing the clamor behind him.

    Zhang Xuan gazed blankly at the dark silhouette ahead, and only at this moment did he fully associate the young man with the identity of the Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector.

    To patrol Jiuzhou and suppress the demons under the heavens.

    It should be just as it was before his eyes.

    "Sir!"

    Zhang Xuan turned his horse around; previously, within the city, he wanted to say... perhaps they should inform the General first, discuss carefully before taking action, to avoid startling the enemy. Though they had killed the leopard demon, they might not be able to withstand the Crimson Eye Demon King, and risk a greater disaster.

    But at that moment, as the other man handed him the head of his colleague,

    The usually distressed Zhang Xuan suddenly felt a mad impulse: "I''ll go inform the Demon-suppression Bureau to take over Nanyue City right away, and then immediately bring people over to join you."

    Rather than waiting to die, it was better to use the last bit of strength to slay a few more demons!

    "Go."

    Shen Yi nodded and dismounted from his horse.

    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xuan asked, puzzled. Then he saw a cluster of red clouds gathering under Shen Yi''s feet, suddenly shooting up into the sky!

    He gaped at the sky, his eyes widening in astonishment.

    This thing... the more he looked, the more it resembled a Demon Cloud.

    And how was he supposed to find Officer Shen later? With no one waiting by his side, who would protect him when his Yin God left his body?

    ...

    Standing atop the crimson Demon Cloud.

    Shen Yi stared at the panel, where the lifespan of the demons occasionally flickered.

    Most were a few dozen years, with the odd one or two reaching four or five hundred years.

    Lady Qinghua had once been a Demon King, even more adept at finding demons than he was at catching them.

    He closed the panel, too lazy to direct her.

    His Golden Eagle Divine Ability revealed itself once again, and together with the perfected art of energy perception, he soared toward the areas with the densest demon Qi.

    Following Shen Yi''s character, he normally went straight for the Demon Kings.

    But after witnessing the event in Nanyue City just now, he had quietly changed his mind.

    Beneath his feet, another magnificent city appeared.

    Shen Yi had never seen such a situation before; each demon ruler sat obediently in the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, waiting.

    He dispelled the Demon Cloud.

    His entire body roared down toward the ground!

    The expansive mansion collapsed under the enormous force, and the tall beams shattered into fine dust.

    Boom¡ª

    The massive noise brought silence to the entire city.

    About thirty breaths later, the dust settled.

    Emerging from the debris, a figure clad in dark robes took measured steps out, dragging a demon corpse with a shattered head.

    Carrying the body.

    Shen Yi once again rode the clouds into the sky, opened his mouth to transform it into three drops of Demon Blood, and meanwhile sent a divine mental message to Lady Qinghua to hurry over and finish up. With four large prefectures and at least a hundred to two hundred county cities, there was plenty to keep busy.

    ... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A streak of red clouds flashed across the sky of Song State at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Similar activities repeated over four different Prefectural Cities.

    Meanwhile.

    A Yin God wandered through the various county towns. Demons who had been eating and drinking, gambling money, or sleeping on warm beds with soft pillows had their lives reaped in the blink of an eye, with their corpses pocketed right away.

    The demons who a moment ago were swaggering about vanished mysteriously, leaving the stunned common people behind.

    While in another region still controlled by the Demon-suppression Bureau.

    Zhang Xuan finally reached Song State city. Riding two Demon Horses, he arrived at the government office in a flash of light.

    Before he dismounted, he began shouting at the top of his lungs, "General!"

    The sound echoed within the office, resembling a booming bell.

    Countless Colonels and vice commanders stood petrified, taking a good while to realize it was General Zhang''s voice.

    Normally showing a somber demeanor, it had been a long time since he had been seen with such fervent emotion.

    An emaciated old man in a long gown walked out briskly from the office.

    It was Yang Qianxiang, the General of Song State.

    "You''ve returned from the Imperial City?" He halted his steps, eyes questioning as he looked toward the Demon Horse beneath Zhang Xuan.

    A black scaled serpent horse?

    Yang Qianxiang closed his eyes, finally recalling to whom this mount belonged.

    Only a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector could mobilize it.

    When he opened his eyes to the empty horse next to it, his voice couldn''t help but tremble, "Has Lord Chen returned to Great Qian?"

 Chapter 225 What God Are You_1

    Lord Chen was the only remaining Inspector at the Demon Suppression Bureau Headquarters.

    Zhang Xuan hoped more than anyone that the person coming would be him, but at this moment, he could only shake his head, "What I have requested for this time is the newly appointed Inspector Shen Yi."

    Shen Yi?

    Yang Qianxiang fell silent for a moment, unable to find even a trace of this name in his memory.

    "Officer Shen hails from Qingzhou and is a Disciple of the Martial Temple."

    Zhang Xuan knew all too well what the other was thinking and said anxiously, "That Leopard Demon Lord has been slain by Officer Shen. I urge you, General, to quickly dispatch troops to take back control of Nanyue City, and then follow me to find the Inspector."

    After hearing his words, Yang Qianxiang felt as if a giant hammer had struck his mind, leaving him somewhat dizzy, and muttered, "A Disciple of the Martial Temple, that means a Yin God Cultivator. Why didn''t you consult with me before taking action?"

    True, the Yin God Cultivators of the Martial Temple all possess profound realms of cultivation.

    But even if you hold a jade token that can command the Incense Willpower of any state, don''t forget, Song State has lost four prefectures. Now with only so little Incense Willpower, whether it''s for my use as General or for that unfamiliar Officer Shen, what effect can it truly have?

    Song State had sacrificed who knows how many lives just to barely stabilize two Demon Kings.

    Though the collapse was imminent, there was still some time left.

    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire

    For them, every additional day held hope that Lord Chen would return. Now, why prematurely disrupt the situation?

    "Consult? Does an Inspector need to consult with you or me when doing their duty?"

    Zhang Xuan clenched his teeth, pulling out the skull from his chest, "At least, Officer Shen helped me bring him back. I couldn''t bring myself to stop it."

    Having said that, his eyes showed a hint of ferocity, "Please, General, do not hesitate. The Inspector is still trapped in the Demon horde in Nanyue Prefectural City. Quickly dispatch the Demon-suppression Great General and Golden Bell Demon Catchers, and join me in bolstering our forces!"

    "..."

    Yang Qianxiang grabbed his thinning hair in frustration and turned to sigh at the deputy commander behind him, "Pass on my command, tell them to assemble towards the four lost prefectures as fast as they can."

    After that, he mounted the Demon Horse with a wooden expression, "Lead the way."

    "You aren''t going as a Yin God?"

    Zhang Xuan was astonished; it was unheard of for a Jiuzhou General to personally venture into dangerous territory in their physical body.

    "What''s the point?"

    Yang Qianxiang glanced sideways at him, his gaunt face void of any emotion.

    Song State had already done everything feasible.

    He was just a Martial Immortal, not an actual deity; there was no way he could deal with two Demon Kings, both far stronger than him at the same time.

    This was actually good.

    The Inspector made a decision for Song State, so he, the weary old man, didn''t have to worry anymore.

    As for offending the Crimson Eye Demon King and causing it to shift attention back to the Demon Suppression Bureau from the other Demon King... now that it was done, there was no need to think about it any further.

    "Take good care of this old friend for me." Zhang Xuan carefully handed over the skull to the deputy commander.

    The next moment.

    The Black Scaled Jiao Horse soared into the sky, carrying the two men away from the city of Song State.

    "Is this the way to Nanyue City?" Yang Qianxiang suddenly felt something was amiss.

    "Officer Shen should have already gone to the county town below," replied Zhang Xuan softly. From earlier events in the city, it seemed the young Inspector only appeared aloof and reticent, but he was actually meticulous and cared just as much for the common people.

    "Exactly what kind of being have you brought back..."

    Yang Qianxiang furrowed his brows tightly, unable to hold back a complaint.

    As a Yin God Cultivator, charging alone into a prefectural city occupied by demons, without anyone to protect him, it was incredibly perilous.

    "Officer Shen said he... knows a bit about the Body Refining Technique,"

    Zhang Xuan was also worried but still tried to comfort him.

    Although he was unsure how much "a bit" really meant, the other party shouldn''t be rash.

    "I have been garrisoning Song State for many years and have never acted recklessly,"

    Yang Qianxiang said self-deprecatingly, "I never thought my first time would cost me half of the remaining Song State."

    The Black Scaled Jiao Horse galloped at full force, its speed hardly inferior to the Teleportation Art.

    Soon, they arrived above a county town.

    Yang Qianxiang looked down.

    ```

    He had not dared to look straight at the lost four prefectures for a long time, not even a glance through his Yin God.

    Back when the city was breached, corpses were strewn everywhere, and numerous young men dressed in black lay dead at the feet of his Yin God. Even up to this moment, their wails still echoed in his ears. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He took in the situation within the county town.

    Yang Qianxiang''s face showed a slight change.

    The streets were packed with people scrambling in madness, some crying and laughing loudly, some kneeling and pounding the ground, but at a glance, it seemed no traces of demons could be found.

    The two exchanged looks, suppressing the confusion in their hearts, and spurred their horses towards other locations once more.

    They even split up to act separately for a while.

    Upon reuniting, the shock in their eyes could not be concealed any longer.

    "Something''s not right! Something''s not right!"

    The places they passed by were devoid of any demonic beasts, not even corpses to be found.

    If it was said they had been slain... that was clearly something that could only be done by summoning a Yin God.

    "Has Officer Shen summoned his Yin God outside?"

    Zhang Xuan lost his composure, not understanding why the other would take such a risk. Shen Yi came from the Imperial City and was a Disciple of the Martial Temple, yet he seemed even more anxious than these local Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs.

    "What I''m worried about is... since he''s so anxious, where is he going now?"

    Yang Qianxiang swallowed his saliva, the answer was self-evident.

    "To the Crimson Eye Divine Lord Temple!"

    Inside the lost four prefectures, every county town had a Crimson Eye Divine Lord Temple.

    But the place they were talking about was where the Demon King truly resided.

    ...

    In the very center of the four prefectures.

    A steep cliff was carved into a rough statue, about a dozen zhang tall, depicting a beast-faced humanoid figure with feathered headgear and fish-scale armor, sitting within the mountain, holding a long spear in its left hand and resting its right hand on its knee.

    The direction those eyes were looking at was Song State City.

    Its feet were on the ground, surrounded by densely packed altars of incense, with thick smoke rising, forming a cloud of auspiciousness beneath its feet.

    Behind the deity statue was a cave as tall as the statue itself.

    From within the cave came a thunderous breathing sound, making the entire mountain tremble slightly.

    The passing common people seemed accustomed to such a scene.

    They walked emotionlessly to the foot of the statue, then proceeded to burn incense and kowtow. There was no devotion in their eyes, yet their actions were meticulous, as if practiced millions of times, not daring to make the slightest mistake.

    A streak of red cloud swept across the sky.

    A figure clad in black silently joined the crowd.

    The young man walked slowly towards the statue.

    Among the many who came to kowtow, his tall and straight figure stood out sharply.

    Many people noticed his presence.

    Their actions of worship showed some deviations, and their faces instantly expressed panic.

    Shen Yi approached the densely packed altars, bent down to grab a handful of incense ashes, and calmly looked up at the majestic statue.

    He nodded slightly.

    By his side, the solidified Yin God waved a hand, and the invisible Incense Willpower pushed the puzzled crowd tens of zhang away.

    Lady Qinghua returned with the Yin God to Shen Yi''s dantian.

    Bang!

    The next moment, he leapt up, landing a foot on the heart of the deity statue. The tall statue cracked open from the shins down and collapsed towards the cave behind it.

    Amidst the crash, Shen Yi disappeared on the spot.

    The thunderous breathing inside the cave came to an abrupt halt, turning into an angry roar: "Roar!!"

    Between breaths, the roar also stopped abruptly.

    The figure in black leaped out of the cave, brutally dragging out the huge shadow and then violently smashed it onto the mountain range. Amidst the muffled crackling sounds, a terrifying crevice appeared on the mountain ridge!

    ```

 Chapter 226 Battle Against the Crimson Eye Demon King_1

    ```

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Stones shattered, and the earth cracked open.

    The corpulent figure lying on the ground appeared to have nothing to do with the statue, but was actually a sleek-furred black bear demon.

    It staggered to its feet, unleashing a roar toward the sky that could deafen the ears.

    "Roar!"

    The impact that could split mountain ridges only served to provoke the bear''s ferocity.

    "You wretched thing, how dare you destroy this lord''s divine statue!"

    The Crimson Eye Demon King had presided over Song State for many years and had never suffered such a loss, comfortably enjoying the incense willpower while in deep slumber, only to be dragged out abruptly.

    A Martial Immortal or a Grandmaster?

    It stared intently at the figure in the sky, seeing a young man standing on a demon cloud, neither a Yin God nor possessing the aura of a Dao Infant.

    The black bear squinted its eyes, "What demon comes from afar? Are you here to help the White Rhino?"

    It knew the old rhino''s time was short and had been planning to find time to take care of that Demon King, but unexpectedly the latter had apparently sought help from an outside demon first.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, a chill growing in his eyes.

    After a long time without use, the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique was once again displayed, and his figure appeared behind the bear, his elongated fingers gripping tightly around its layered neck.

    His arm muscles suddenly exerted force.

    The great demon, several meters tall, looked bewildered as it felt its entire body being swung into the air and then markedly smashed against a sharp mountain peak.

    A muffled crack sounded, and the whole small peak was crushed down by the bear''s hefty back.

    "What tremendous strength!"

    The black bear felt dizzy, and just as it raised its neck, it was struck by a vicious straight punch to the nose.

    Its massive head thudded back to the ground.

    Shen Yi casually drew his sword, seizing the moment it exposed a weakness, the blade enveloped in black mist slicing horizontally toward its neck!

    Clang!

    Just as the Abyssal Slash descended, a long spear materialized out of thin air in the palm of the black bear, and with a forceful push from its arms, it blocked the blade with the shaft of the spear.

    Blood flowed over the bear''s fierce face as it bared its fangs, and muscles bulged on its arms.

    The scene resembled a dagger chopping into the trunk of a tree.

    At that moment, the spear was being pressed down slowly but steadily!

    It was surprising that even the Bronze Armor, which even minor Demon Kings used to save their lives, had been cut by the Abyssal Slash, yet not even a scratch appeared on this spear shaft.

    "..."

    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi suddenly pulled back his long sword, then tucked the spear shaft under his arm.

    "Roar!"

    The black bear roared again, realizing that its weapon was on the verge of being pulled away.

    This damned thing actually wanted to seize its weapon?!

    It desperately tried to hold onto the spear shaft but could only watch as its claws slipped gradually until Shen Yi suddenly exerted force and fiercely jerked the spear away.

    Bang!

    The next moment, he dropped several meters and delivered a kick to the bear''s waist; with his terrifying strength, he effortlessly kicked the enormous body dozens of yards away, sending it tumbling down the mountain.

    Shen Yi then tossed the spear into the air, turned around with his clothes billowing angrily, and delivered another kick to its tail.

    The spear, now resembling an exceptionally large arrow, blasted forth, chasing directly towards the black bear''s chest!

    The sharp sound of the air splitting open erupted in the sky.

    Causing the two demon horses that had just arrived to halt instinctively, nearly throwing off the two people on their backs.

    "Ah?"

    ```

    Zhang Xuan steadied his steed and was the first to see the scene of Officer Shen kicking the Demon King away.

    "A disciple of the Martial Temple? A Yin God Cultivator?" Yang Qianxiang''s eyes twitched twice as he turned his head to look at their Demon-suppression Great General.

    Which family''s Yin God Cultivator could smash a massive Demon King around like a rag doll?

    However, he truly hadn''t sensed any presence of a Dao Infant.

    "..."

    Zhang Xuan had no time to explain, all his thoughts were on the spear in the sky.

    The spear was ferocious in its trajectory, and in an instant, it pierced into the flesh above the Black Bear''s heart. However, instead of the sound of flesh being punctured, it was more like snow meeting the scorching surface of hot iron, rapidly melting away.

    Thump thump thump¡ª Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    The Black Bear smashed the large trees on the mountain face and rolled down the hill like a giant black boulder, leaving a dense network of cracks with every collision.

    It suddenly slammed a paw into the cliff face, finally stopping its fall before reaching the foot of the mountain.

    When it looked up again, its two pitch-black eyeballs were shrouded in blood. The tips of its fur began to turn red, as if a fire had ignited upon its body.

    The invisible Incense Willpower gathered toward it.

    It transformed into a shining fish-scale armor upon the bear''s body, with a splendid plume helmet appearing atop its head, and with a casual grasp, a straight spear appeared once again in its hand. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The once plump Black Bear now shone brilliantly, looking like a majestic and domineering divine general.

    It soared into the sky, beneath its feet smoke twisted and turned.

    "No matter where you demon come from, daring to invade the land protected by this lord, today you must be executed here!"

    With blood-red eyes, it looked down at the youth, its voice booming like a bell, and pointed the spear glowing coldly at him, "Vile beast, meet your death!"

    Lord Crimson showed his divine might.

    The commoners who had been paralyzed by fear from the commotion were now frantically crawling to their feet, kneeling on the ground, and banging their foreheads against the earth with all their might.

    Zhang Xuan and Yang Qianxiang dismounted their horses and stood amongst the crowd, their expressions involuntarily turning complex.

    If the Crimson Eye Demon King were given more time, it might indeed be able to establish a temple and be enshrined as a deity.

    Instead, the emissary of the Demon-suppression Bureau was being slandered as a demon.

    "Protect my sides."

    Yang Qianxiang wasted no more time and deftly sat down on the ground.

    Soon after, his Yin God floated out from within his body, with a deeper sense of self-mockery on its face.

    It was rather ironic that despite being within the borders of Song State, he couldn''t invoke the pervasive power of incense will, clearly showing just how disappointed the people were with the Demon-suppression Bureau, and how incompetent and derelict he was as a General.

    "Officer Shen! Yang is here to assist you!"

    He shouted resolutely, and then charged straight towards the Crimson Eye Demon King above.

    However, that figure dressed in dark robes was indeterminably faster than Yang Qianxiang.

    Shen Yi stepped into the void and, in the moment the spear thrust towards him, he threw a punch with devastating force!

    The Crimson Eye Demon King sneered. With the enhancement of its innate divine skills, its strength had surged tremendously, not at all comparable to before... A dull thud was heard again, as the spear in its hand was blasted away!

    The Bear Demon''s palms tingled numbly, and it looked up at the spear in the sky in shock.

    Before it could react,

    Shen Yi had already landed a heavy, forceful kick on the top of its head. The plume helmet, formed from Incense Willpower, instantly shattered, and the Bear Demon''s forehead cracked. Its body uncontrollably plummeted to the ground.

    As Yang Qianxiang just floated into the air, he saw Officer Shen already diving down.

    Beneath the dark robe, the body seemed to contain endless strength.

    He grabbed the Bear Demon''s face, lifting its head, and without hesitation, his right fist smashed into its eye socket.

    The demon''s incredibly hard bones were as fragile as bamboo under that fist.

    A crack and splintering sound was heard, and the crimson eyeball was smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 227 I am Lord Crimson_1

    After capturing the Howling Moon Demon King and feeding the demon blood to the Jiao Immortal until it reached the Demon King level,

    Shen Yi''s mere physical strength had become far too much for ordinary demons to withstand.

    With one punch, he smashed the Bear Demon''s head into the mountainside.

    Then he pulled it out and hammered down another punch.

    "I am... a lord... you abomination..."

    The old Bear Demon''s eyes were both smashed, and amidst the excruciating pain, it desperately tried to struggle to its feet.

    Every time it managed to sit up, Shen Yi delivered a kick that smashed it back to the ground.

    Punches rained down like a violent storm.

    "Louder, I can''t hear you."

    Listening to the indifferent voice beside his ear, the Black Bear opened its bloody maw, "I am¡ª"

    Beneath the dark robe, a pale arm suddenly pierced through its jaw and then smashed its tongue to pieces.

    "You''re what?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Augh!"

    The Bear Demon whimpered as the arm that had just pulled back struck and shattered half of its skull.

    It was Lord Crimson...

    Adorned in lavish armor, with fur that glowed red brightly,

    It looked as majestic as a divine general.

    Yet now it lay forced on the ground, unable to even rise.

    Shen Yi did not use anything else, not even touching his Qianyuan sword at his waist, and his fists never stopped moving even for a moment.

    Not until his arms ached and his body was splashed with thick blood did he slowly stand upright from the bear''s corpse, as the entire mountain seemed ready to collapse as if it could crumble apart at any moment.

    The wet ink robe came into view of everyone at the base of the mountain.

    The young man stood atop the massive bear corpse, his figure tiny, but the sense of oppression made it hard for everyone to breathe.

    "..."

    He silently looked at the body under his feet for a while.

    Then with a wave of his hand, he stored it in his Storage Treasure.

    Turning around, he walked toward the base of the mountain.

    "This..."

    Yang Qianxiang floated in mid-air, feeling at a loss to intervene during the slaying of the demon, but now with the demon vanquished, he seemed even more stupefied than before.

    Disciple of the Martial Temple, Yin God Cultivator.

    Where was the Yin God?

    All he saw was a humanoid demon, in an incredibly horrific manner, effortlessly turning the head of the Crimson Eye Demon King into a pulp of blood and flesh.

    This Crimson Eye Great Demon, stationed in the center, at the same time exerting pressure over the Demon-suppression Bureau and another Demon King,

    was indeed overbearing and ferocious.

    However, in the hands of Officer Shen, it was as powerless as a child.

    It was simply suffocating for the onlookers.

    ...

    At the foot of the mountain,

    Collapsed statues and multiple overturned incense altars, broken wood, and shattered stones littered the ground, making it look utterly disheveled.

    As Shen Yi approached everyone, a thick scent of blood permeated the air.

    "Officer Shen!"

    Zhang Xuan knelt on one knee, holding his fists in salute.

    Excitement trembled through his whole body.

    The scene he had just witnessed completely shattered his fixed impression of Yin God Cultivators.

    It turns out that not only Primordial Grandmasters can patrol Jiuzhou.

    Martial Immortals could do the same with the practice of Body Refining techniques!

    Just based on Officer Shen''s performance just now, Zhang Xuan even felt that even if it were a battle of physical bodies, perhaps even those in the Primordial Realm might not be a match for Officer Shen.

    "Huff¡­ huff¡­"

    Many of the common folk were burying their heads in the ground, trembling with fear, not even daring to lift their heads for a glance.

    The recent earthquaking event, to them, was no different from the legendary battles between gods and immortals told in rumors.

    Lord Crimson, whom they worshipped day and night, left them nothing but screams and wails one after another.

    Until that middle-aged man adorned in profound armor knelt on the ground.

    The title of inspector was not something ordinary people could come into contact with.

    But as inhabitants of Song State, how could they not recognize the profound armor with red cape they had longed for in their hearts?

    And at this moment, the Demon-suppression Great General was paying his respects to the young man with the utmost reverence.

    The common people of the four counties had long given up on fruitless fantasies.

    After watching helplessly as friends and relatives were taken to the kitchens, only to be served up on dining tables, and seeing that the figures in cloud-patterned ink robes never appeared, they accepted their reality.

    Had those officers truly returned now?

    "Arrange some men quickly and go through the four counties again, making sure no demon has been missed,"

    Shen Yi nodded, signaling the man to rise.

    Lady Qinghua was experienced, but she couldn''t possibly be flawless.

    Furthermore, with the Yin God being overly strong now, controlling it had become somewhat strenuous for her. Without the support of Incense Willpower, she couldn''t wander outside indefinitely.

    Hearing these words,

    the people lying on the ground felt a sudden weakness in their bodies, their arms gradually unable to support their heavy torsos. If not for the stench of pungent blood that kept them in check, some even felt an uncontrollable urge to sob.

    It wasn''t just any demon invasion; it was Officer Shen of the Demon-suppression Bureau, coming to reclaim the city that had been seized by demons.

    For Zhang Xuan, the situation wasn''t any better.

    What did it mean to go through a second clean-up?

    Had Officer Shen already been through the remaining counties of the four counties, all hundred-plus of them?

    "Your subordinate obey your command!"

    Zhang Xuan suppressed the shock in his heart and hastily made a bow of assent.

    Next to him, Yang Qianxiang slowly opened his eyes. His already gaunt appearance, under the trembling motions, seemed truly like that of an old man at the end of his journey.

    "General Yang Qianxiang of Song State greets Officer Shen." He bent over to pay his respects.

    Having said that, the old man fell to his knees with a thud, "Qianxiang has failed in his garrison duty; I beg Officer Shen to mete out punishment."

    The demon calamity, casually resolved by the other party, left Yang Qianxiang both moved and painfully aware. All the time he''d spent obsessing over advancing to a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, had he devoted it to practicing the Body Refining methods...

    Perhaps Song State would not have fallen into its current dire straits.

    "I am not concerned with that matter."

    Shen Yi shook his head; he hadn''t even been part of the Demon-suppression Bureau for a year and was clueless about their disciplinary rules.

    That which he did not understand, he would not manage.

    He would bring the news back to the General Office, and let those who were knowledgeable handle it.

    Of course, disregarding those rules and speaking from Shen Yi''s own perspective,

    compared to Jiang Yuanhua, who nearly lost the whole of Qingzhou to two Demon Kings, this old man''s cultivation was far from Jiang''s, but he at least managed to hold on to half of his territory. It could not be considered dereliction of duty.

    "First go take care of it, and by the way, gather the demon capturers and compile information about the other Demon King for me to review later."

    Shen Yi mounted the Demon Cloud again. The demonic scourge of Song State was gone, but his own tasks were still unfinished.

    "Your servant understands."

    Yang Qianxiang, still dazed, slowly lifted his head. He suddenly realized a problem.

    Why did it feel like Officer Shen wasn''t here to inspect Song State?

    Regarding the matters of the Song State Demon-suppression Bureau, it seemed Officer Shen wasn''t very concerned.

    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire

    As he watched Shen Yi ride away on the clouds,

    Yang Qianxiang took a long time to look away, then silently turned to the excited Zhang Xuan, "You call this... a slight understanding of Body Refining?"

    After working together for so long, he truly hadn''t noticed his Demon-suppression General had such grand pretensions.

    "I never said that."

    Zhang Xuan''s mouth twitched twice; how would he know that Officer Shen was so modest.

 Chapter 228 Tallying the Harvest, A Great Bounty_1

    Shen Yi rode the clouds to a desolate slope.

    His sight filled with a mountain of flesh built from the carcasses of demons.

    According to Lady Qinghua''s report, the Song State''s prefectural city wasn''t very large; across the four states there were a total of 102 counties, with a total of 636 demon corpses. There were so many that not even a pocket treasure could hold all the bodies, so they had to be temporarily piled up here.

    In comparison, the Crimson Eye Demon King, who only brought along a dozen or so Demon Lords, was vastly outnumbered by the Howling Moon Demon King of Qingzhou.

    It was obvious that Crimson Eye had solidified his territory and made a name for himself, attracting nearly a thousand demons to his cause. Even so, an average of only six or seven demons per county was enough to keep the entire populace in line.

    About 60% of them were intelligent demons, with over a hundred at the Initial Realm, dozens at the Jade Liquid Boundary, and sixteen Condensation Elixir Demons.

    Keep in mind that this was the result after a fierce battle with the Demon-suppression Bureau and another Demon King, yet such a significant number still remained.

    A little demon at the Jade Liquid Boundary could leave over a hundred thousand people powerless to resist.

    Condensation Elixir Demons could merely lie within the county office and scare warriors in nearby counties to the point where they wouldn''t even dare think of fleeing.

    Such a daunting oppressiveness certainly didn''t arise from nothing.

    It must have been the use of countless lives as a reminder that instilled sheer terror in the people of the Song State, resulting in the current state of affairs.

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi let out a slight breath. Upon seeing the head impaled on the spear at the entrance to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, for some reason, he suddenly thought of General Chen Qiankun.

    He was not a sentimental person.

    But after witnessing the state of Song State, he still felt somewhat uncomfortable deep inside.

    And what was more absurd,

    among the demons, Crimson Eye Demon King''s way of feeding was even considered "merciful." He consumed incense willpower rather than fresh blood. He simply had his subordinates feed regularly to maintain a constant fear among the people of their lives hanging by a thread.

    If it were those who were more decisive in their actions, perhaps Song State would not have lasted until today and would have been devoured clean long ago. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed, small fries will always be small fries.

    Even though he had obtained strength beyond an ordinary person''s imagination, Shen Yi still couldn''t remain as calm as the experts from the Martial Temple, treating the world as a chessboard and the suffering of living beings as chess pieces to be exchanged.

    In his previous confrontation with the Crimson Eye Demon King, he punched again and again, as if he was back in Liulimiao Village, driving the steel knife into the heart of the Dog Demon, repeatedly thrusting into it, using this to vent the slight rage within his heart.

    Shen Yi gently shook his head, quickly adjusting his state of mind.

    His eyes grew cold as he opened his mouth and turned the towering mountain of flesh before him into rivers of blood. The grotesque forms of six to seven hundred demons rapidly became desiccated husks.

    The blood river in mid-air converged, visibly condensing at an observable rate into demon blood.

    What looked like a sky of fresh red, when it gradually darkened, left only four drops of demon blood entering Shen Yi''s mouth.

    "¡­"

    It wasn''t even enough to support a single full-force battle of a Dao Infant.

    However, their true value lay elsewhere.

    Shen Yi looked up at his panel, the exaggerated series of numbers there causing his heartbeat to accelerate slightly.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 94,600 years] Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    Only the 11,000 years from the four Condensation Elixir Demon Lords and the over 7,000 years from the Crimson Eye Demon King were personally harvested by Shen Yi.

    The rest were all the handiwork of Lady Qinghua.

    Shen Yi summoned her divine soul, and the woman wearing the Qinghua gown appeared beside him, floating lightly.

    "Go to the borders of Song State again and see if there are any that slipped through the net."

    "Lady Qinghua respectfully follows my lord''s divine decree."

    Lady Qinghua looked pale but did not show the slightest objection, bowing respectfully before swiftly returning to the Yin God and then drifting off into the distance.

    Shen Yi collected all the Beast Origins and Demon Cores on the ground into his pocket, then took out the corpses of the Condensation Elixir Demon Lords and the Crimson Eye Demon King.

    The Blood Transforming Divine Ability was once again deployed.

    Moments later, twenty-three drops of demon blood floated from the bodies of the four Demon Lords. Judging by the number, their strength was only slightly inferior to that of a lesser Demon King, and it was indeed remarkable that they could survive the fierce battles.

    Contrary to expectations, the battle with the Crimson Eye Demon King left Shen Yi somewhat disappointed; the fifty-seven drops of Demon Blood were far less impressive than those from Lady Qinghua.

    "Hm?"

    Underneath the empty hide of the Black Bear, there was unexpectedly a dark wooden box.

    After swallowing the Demon Blood, Shen Yi waved his hand to pick it up and opened it to find a neatly arranged pile of envelopes inside.

    He opened and read them one by one.

    All the letters came from the same power.

    The contents of the letters were quite singular, almost all of them were explanations concerning Cultivation Techniques.

    The sender was a force with which Shen Yi was fairly familiar.

    Qingqiu.

    And in those letters, they addressed the Crimson Eye Demon King as a revered figure.

    Upon removing all the letters, what lay beneath was a thick tome of Cultivation Technique.

    "..."

    Shen Yi opened the Cultivation Technique, quickly scanning its contents.

    Soon, an additional line of text appeared on the panel.

    [Martial Immortal''s All-Encompassing Divine Cultivation Technique: Not Yet Started]

    He recalled the treasure armor and weapons that had accumulated on the Black Bear''s body, which had solidified the formless Incense Willpower into a visible existence.

    No wonder a Demon suddenly wanted to change its stripes, trying to become some sort of divine ruler.

    It turned out to have received a legacy.

    "I''ll keep it for now."

    Shen Yi waved his hand to close the panel. Although he had acquired a rich lifespan of Demons, the situation in Song State wasn''t the norm; if other states were also like this, Great Qian would have perished long ago.

    Save where you can, spend where you must.

    Such a Yin God Cultivation Technique was, at best, a choice of last resort, and given Lady Qinghua''s current abilities, she hardly had the spare capacity to control an even more powerful Yin God.

    If only he could stumble upon a Demon Emperor in the Divinity Transformation Realm...

    Shen Yi''s gaze fell upon the Demon Origin, or perhaps feed her another one of these?

    He decided to wait.

    This was a lifespan of a Demon stretching over tens of thousands of years; unless necessary, he did not wish to waste it on Qinghua.

    He would rather return to the Martial Temple first to see if there were other things more in need of study.

    As for the connection between the Crimson Eye Demon King and Qingqiu, Shen Yi didn''t really care. Qingqiu had long been on his mental list, and this incident merely deepened his impression.

    "Adding the previous batch, a total of one hundred and twenty-six drops of Demon Blood should be sufficient."

    Shen Yi packed the wooden box away, not missing the Demon Cores either. Nowadays, these items could replace Demon Blood as medicinal supplements, so they should not be wasted.

    He sat cross-legged and channeled the lifespan of the Demon into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    This time, he was nurturing the second Immortal Demon.

    [First year: You merged the Demon Blood into your limbs and bones, feeding it to the Mountain Lord, starting its unconscious devouring.]

    The same transformation as before appeared on the body of the Mountain Lord.

    Shen Yi lifted his garments, observing the fierce tiger patterns that quietly emerged on his body. The Demon Blood merged into his physique, tinting it a slightly eerie shade of crimson.

    At the same time, an immense power began to burst forth within him.

    The amount of Demon Blood was rapidly decreasing.

    In no time, he was short by over seventy drops, and the Mountain Lord continued to absorb.

    [Fourth millennium, two hundredth year: The Mountain Lord''s absorption began to slow. Its aura seemed to climb towards a certain peak, threatening the status of the adjacent Immortal Flood Dragon. The Splendid Fierce Tiger looked indifferently at its counterpart, swallowing another drop of Demon Blood.]

 Chapter 229 A Huge Loss_1

    ```

    [In the 7400th year, the Mountain Lord swallowed one hundred and thirteen drops of Demon Blood, before which, neither the Howling Moon Wolf Demon nor the newly broken through Immortal Flood Dragon could withstand its formidable aura, and had to prostrate themselves, your Mountain Lord Divine Ability has been enhanced]

    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Eighty-seven thousand two hundred years]

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched as the deduction ended, feeling a burning sensation all over his body as if he were on fire, but the improvement was extremely evident.

    Even Lady Qinghua had only condensed a little over eighty drops of Demon Blood.

    This Mountain Lord had only just broken through to the fledgling Embrace Pill Realm, and now it had undergone a qualitative leap.

    This was the characteristic of the Demon''s Body Refining Martial Arts.

    Crude as the method was, it was straightforward with a clear price tag, what you pay for is what you get.

    When the Mountain Lord''s patterns receded into its skin.

    Shen Yi got dressed, stood up, summoned the red clouds, and then took the breath he had conveniently collected from Yang Qianxiang earlier out of the small bell.

    Following the guidance of the breath, he disappeared on the cloud.

    ...

    At the edge of Song State.

    A group of people stood outside the county town waiting, except for the gaunt Yang Qianxiang, the rest were all wearing profound armor with red capes.

    Such a grand show of force, all to await a single person.

    No one knew how much time had passed.

    A short man in black shorts ran frantically from the outside, not sparing his breath, and when he saw so many familiar figures, his face changed slightly, "Summoning me back so suddenly, do you all know?"

    As the only remaining Golden Bell Demon Catcher in Song State.

    The short man clenched his teeth at that moment, his eyes filled with barely concealed fear, "I tried my best, delivering Precious Medicines to it, but its time is running out, and it was seriously injured by the Crimson Eye Demon King, beyond salvation, with but a half breath left."

    The White Rhinoceros Demon King was still a threat to the Crimson Eye Demon King as long as it was alive.

    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    But as soon as the news of its death got out, one could almost foresee the catastrophic demise of Song State.

    "I know," Yang Qianxiang nodded his head.

    "You know?" the short man''s eyes widened, he had not expected such a response after they had painstakingly built up their position over a hundred years, which was now on the brink of collapse.

    And the General was reacting like this?!

    "Don''t despair like this, think of something else... There''s always a way," the short man walked back and forth anxiously, and then Zhang Xuan grabbed him.

    "It''s already taken care of."

    Zhang Xuan''s expression was complex, he softly reassured his colleague.

    The short man froze, "What do you mean?"

    "The Inspector has personally come to purge the demons, there are no more demon calamities in Song State, and we have organized all our men to clear out the county towns, as of now, we have not found any demons," Zhang Xuan elaborated, though the words came from his mouth, his eyes were somewhat vacant as well.

    "The Inspector... the Inspector..." the short man staggered back a few steps as if struck by lightning, he was, after all, an expert in the Embrace Pill Realm, and yet now he collapsed onto the ground.

    The situation sounded like a story concocted by storytellers, where in moments of despair, a celestial being descended, subdued all the demons and villains, and then the sound of gongs and drums filled the air, accompanied by firecracker salutes...

    This was a mythic tale to comfort the families, not something those in the Imperial Court should bank on.

    Yet now it came from the mouth of his own colleague.

    "Things will get better."

    Zhang Xuan reached out to help the other man up, but was suddenly pushed away by the short man who then covered his face with his arm, sitting on the ground without making a sound, only the faint shivering of his body.

    Everyone else remained silent.

    "What are you all doing?"

    A demon cloud descended from the sky, revealing a figure in dark robes.

    Shen Yi walked into the crowd in confusion, "Is the news about the Demon King I asked for ready?"

    "Reporting to Officer Shen... The news you wanted is on the ground crying," Yang Qianxiang coughed twice and pointed towards the man on the ground.

    ```

    "..."

    Shen Yi paced over, speaking softly, "Cry later, work first."

    He now had no shortage of lifespan, but Demon Blood was in critical shortage.

    The diminutive man froze on the ground, pulled away his arm, and glared hatefully at his colleagues... He quickly scrambled up from the ground, facing the young man in front of him, and, suppressing the disbelief in his heart, bowed with his fists, "I pay my respects to the Inspector."

    "No need for formalities, take me to the remaining Demon King."

    Shen Yi grabbed the back of his collar and summoned the Demon Cloud to leave the bounds of Song State.

    To the demons, they themselves were Precious Medicines to one another.

    If something else were to snatch away one''s Demon Blood, that would indeed be a huge loss.

    The small man floated in the air like a little chick, somewhat at a loss, he drew his legs in closer, and then reached out to show the way to Officer Shen.

    ...

    At the peak surrounded by azure mountains and clear waters, under the concealment of dense forests,

    a cramped cave was faintly discernible.

    Even a Jade Liquid Boundary demon wouldn''t deign to reside in such a squalid place.

    The diminutive man stood at the entrance of the cave and sighed.

    Only he knew that the true Demon King dwelt here.

    He hurried inside.

    There, a White Rhinoceros Demon lay powerlessly on a stone seat, its body only as tall as that of an ordinary person¡ªindeed, even thinner than most ordinary people.

    It draped a thick beast-skin coverlet over itself, closed its eyes as if dozing, while the corners of its mouth curved into a faint smile.

    "Are you now openly sending offerings to this King?"

    A dying Demon King was also at its most dangerous.

    For even the slightest noise would provoke it to fight desperately at any cost. Even the Crimson Eye Demon King wouldn''t provoke it at times like these.

    "You''ve worked hard these years."

    The small man kept his head down. Ironically, without this Demon King, Song State really couldn''t have held out until today.

    Having said that, he suddenly looked up, unperturbed, and pointed at the White Rhinoceros, "Officer, that''s the one."

    "Who?!"

    The White Rhinoceros Demon King had not yet realized what was happening when suddenly it sensed a figure beside it.

    The figure of a young man in dark blue clothing was seated on the stone seat, his right arm casually resting on the demon''s shoulder. Then, all at once, he exerted force. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A cracking sound was heard.

    The White Rhinoceros''s head slumped down lifelessly.

    "Alright, you can go back now," Shen Yi said with a slight nod.

    "..."

    The small man smacked his lips and obediently withdrew from the cave.

    He never actually thought the White Rhinoceros Demon King stood a chance against the Inspector, but he didn''t expect it to be over so swiftly either.

    Good lord, like slaughtering a chicken.

    "What a waste."

    Shen Yi glanced at the panel.

    [Slain Primordial Realm White Rhinoceros Demon King, total lifespan thirteen thousand eight hundred years, remaining lifespan three years, absorption complete]

    He opened his mouth, turning the entire flesh body into Demon Blood.

    Fifty-nine drops.

    It was actually far more formidable than the Crimson Eye Demon King. It seemed that the All-Encompassing Divine Cultivation Method really was quite powerful, allowing the Black Bear to overcome the weaker with strength and thoroughly thrash its senior.

    Since it didn''t take much effort anyway, he might as well consider it a windfall.

    Shen Yi stood up, putting the long-handled broadsword that had been lying beside the stone seat into his Storage Treasure, and having confirmed that the Demon King was so impoverished it had nothing left but its weapon and a torn beast blanket, he slowly walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 230 Golden Body Dharma Identity, Deterring the Primordial_1

    ```

    Songzhou City.

    Yang Qianxiang meticulously arranged all matters and gave instructions to the various Demon-suppression Great Generals on how to calm the public''s mind.

    As a commander of a state, in terms of strength, he was nothing compared to Inspector Officer Shen, but when it came to these troublesome detailed affairs, he had quite a bit of experience.

    After ensuring there were no oversights.

    Yang Qianxiang mounted the Demon Horse and accompanied Officer Shen as they left Songzhou.

    Logically, having made such a grave mistake, he should have been escorted back.

    Fortunately, Officer Shen was lenient and had not scolded him with a single harsh word¡­ though he hadn''t said anything else either.

    With the vigorous strength of the black-scaled dragon horse, it took less than ten days to travel from Songzhou to the Imperial City.

    Meanwhile, as the two hurried on their way.

    Inside the Martial Temple of the Imperial City, a rare guest had arrived. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Temporarily halting their refinement, the four teal-robed temple priests gathered together.

    With their status, they could only stand to the side.

    Seated in the main seat was a man wearing a black and white wide-sleeved robe, sporting a long goat beard.

    "May I ask what brings True Person of Mysterious Light Cave to our Great Qian Dynasty?" Wu Dao''an stood up and spoke with neither servility nor overbearance.

    "Just wandering around," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave sipped his hot tea casually, placed the teacup gently on the table, and spoke indifferently, "Also, I came to inform you that a Grandmaster has unfortunately perished."

    When they heard the first part of the statement, the four temple priests showed no expression, but when the latter half was spoken, they all instinctively clenched their teeth. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wu Dao''an''s palm hidden in his sleeve suddenly tightened.

    After a long silence.

    He said coldly, "We understand."

    The Great Qian Dynasty had only seven Grandmasters left, and suddenly one more was inexplicably lost, but these people from Mysterious Light Cave remained composed and didn''t even bother to elaborate any further.

    "If there''s nothing else, we will take our leave," Wu Dao''an declared.

    Although they spoke crudely of martial artists, every Disciple of the Martial Temple knew that they and the Primordial Grandmasters were all committed to garrisoning the Great Qian, akin to brothers-in-arms.

    How could they not be enraged at this moment?

    But they couldn''t show anger¡­ even a slight change in expression that might offend Mysterious Light Cave would only lead to even more unfair treatment of the Grandmasters outside.

    Wu Dao''an turned and walked towards the exit.

    "Wait a moment," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave suddenly raised his hand to stop them, "This seat has been entrusted by a close friend to seek a certain young friend for you."

    The temple priests stopped and looked back: "¡­"

    "My friend is an elder of Qingqiu. It had two disciples go out to experience the world, but one of them vanished in the Great Qian."

    The True Person of Mysterious Light Cave raised an eyebrow: "Do you have any news?"

    After pondering for a moment, Wu Dao''an replied, "We are not aware, but if you need help searching, we will do our best to assist and send someone to inquire throughout Jiuzhou."

    "Thank you¡­ but there''s no need to trouble the Disciples of the Martial Temple," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave said with a faint smile, and took out a Jade Slip, "The missing Qingqiu disciple''s elder brother has already gathered some news for you, and the place where his younger brother disappeared is Yang''an Prefecture of Qingzhou. He sent a letter to General Jiang Yuanhua of Qingzhou, and the reply he got was, tsk."

    "I don''t know, I''m not clear, ask the Martial Temple if there''s an issue."

    As the True Person''s words with a hint of playfulness settled.

    Wu Dao''an''s eyelids twitched twice: "¡­"

    That lad surnamed Jiang, could he really be so defiant.

    "Qingqiu has always had no grudges with us and is a valued ally that Mysterious Light Cave has been striving to secure. We hope the Martial Temple understands that we too are working towards ensuring the safety of the Great Qian Grandmasters."

    ```

    Changqing True Person rose to his feet and placed a jade slip on the table, "His investigations are nearly complete. At that time, there were only three martial practitioners above the Condensation Elixir Realm who passed by the northern cliff, among which two were too weak to pose any threat to the disciples of Qingqiu. The only remaining one had too little information, as if he appeared out of thin air."

    "I hope you all bring this person to me, so I can give my old friend an explanation. The specific reasons will be thoroughly investigated by Qingqiu, and if he really has no connection, I will personally take him back to the Great Qian."

    The temple priests listened patiently, their anger deepening within them.

    Although Qingqiu has always been neutral, no matter what, they were still a bunch of fox demons. The Great Qian could ignore them, but to have the audacity to ask for an explanation here was simply bullying too much.

    If this were the heyday of the Great Qian, when the Great Qian said one, would Qingqiu dare to say two?

    Not to mention a disciple, even if they killed an elder of theirs, so what?

    Wu Dao''an took a deep breath, "Dare I ask, True Person, who is it that you seek?"

    Changqing True Person glanced at the jade slip on the table, touched it with his divine sense, and after looking at it, said, "Shen Yi from Qingzhou."

    Upon hearing this, the three remaining temple priests were somewhat confused.

    "..."

    Wu Dao''an was startled for a moment, then his face revealed a cold laugh, murder rising in his cloudy eyes, "Dare you say that again? Who is it that you seek?"

    Changqing True Person sensed something amiss, but didn''t take it to heart, "Shen Yi from Qingzhou."

    A mere dying Martial Temple, incapable of stirring any major waves.

    To speak with such a threatening tone, they must have been in this broken temple for too long, their minds unclear.

    "Fine."

    Before the sound of his voice had settled, Wu Dao''an''s smile grew even wider as he slowly closed his eyes.

    In the midst of everyone''s confusion,

    within the Martial Temple, on the offering table, the twelve Golden Body Dharma Identities, especially the one of the Lion Camel, suddenly shone brightly.

    Its thirty feet tall figure slowly stepped down from the offering table.

    The moment it stepped out onto the long street, blinding golden light illuminated the canvas of the sky, step by step heading towards the courtyard.

    In front of the Lion Camel, the courtyard was as fragile as tofu, collapsing in an instant.

    With a casual swipe of its paw, the roof was reduced to dust, and its large eyes looked down disparagingly at the several figures within.

    "..."

    Overshadowed by the huge figure and facing what seemed like a divine being''s Golden Body, Changqing True Person subconsciously swallowed, stepping back thrice, and cried out, "What is the meaning of this?!"

    "What I mean," the Lion Camel opened its mouth, its voice like the toll of a grand bell, echoing through the sky, "is that you, a mere Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster, are already being honored by being called a True Person. If you dare to mention this name again in my presence....."

    The Lion Camel bared its teeth slightly, its expression indifferent, "Then you may as well fall here today."

    "You!"

    Changqing True Person''s face contorted, "Have you forgotten that I come from the Mysterious Light Cave?"

    What answered him was a heavy and powerful palm strike.

    Lion Camel merely lifted its foot to step on him, causing Changqing True Person''s face to change drastically. His body glowed red as his arms unconsciously crossed in front of him.

    The golden beast''s paw stopped mere inches from him.

    Changqing True Person was already drenched in cold sweat, his eyes wild, panting heavily.

    Gazing into the cold eyes of the Lion Camel atop its head.

    He steadied his breathing and spoke softly, "I was merely asking on behalf of Qingqiu, there''s no need for such hostility."

    "Tch."

    Lion Camel retracted its foreleg, casually turned, and slowly made its way back to the Martial Temple, lying once more upon the offering table, once again becoming as lifeless and inert as a statue.

    At the same time, Wu Dao''an opened his eyes, speaking faintly, "Then please leave, with no escort."

 Chapter 231 Return to the Martial Temple in the Imperial City_1

    The Immortal Master Changqing left the Martial Temple expressionless.

    For the dilapidated Great Qian, invoking the fallen Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was almost the most severe warning they could issue, second only to awakening the sole surviving Divinity Transformation ancestor.

    These Golden Body Avatars might not be a match for real Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators.

    But they were more than capable of completely overpowering Primordial Warriors.

    Given Old Ghost Wu''s cultivation level, how long could he sustain the Dharma Aspect¡ªone incense stick of time, or perhaps two hours? The Immortal Master Changqing didn''t know and dared not gamble on it. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He gritted his teeth and quietly consoled himself.

    These damn things can only strut around in this broken Imperial City.

    Nothing more than watchdogs.

    "Shen Yi of Qingzhou..."

    Adjusting his emotions, the Immortal Master Changqing silently recited this name in his heart, his eyes filling with a touch of doubt.

    Originally, he was just acting on someone else''s behalf, casually coming here to ask.

    But the reaction of the Disciple of the Martial Temple made his heart skip a beat.

    The Qingqiu foxes had been investigating for so long but still couldn''t clarify Shen Yi''s background. The entire Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division seemed to have taken a vow of silence. No matter who tried to probe indirectly, as soon as this name was mentioned, they clammed up immediately.

    Even those who were willing to speak could not clarify who his master was, what practices he cultivated, or his exact realm. They knew nothing at all.

    They were, however, quite good at making up stories. The deeds they recounted were laughable.

    Just a few months ago, he was dealing with Initial Realm Dog Demons, and then he suddenly started to slay fully cultivated Jiaolong dragons. The stories were utterly inconsistent.

    "Forget it, just convey the message as it is."

    The Immortal Master Changqing adjusted his clothes. These were clearly messages that the Martial Temple had prepared in advance and released now to mislead others.

    They must hold great expectations for him to go to such lengths to protect this person.

    Still failing to recognize the reality, do they want to reclaim their former status?

    With this thought, he snorted in disdain and turned his head back towards the towering Martial Temple as if he were looking at a destitute and dilapidated household.

    Unwilling to quietly guard and protect the Mysterious Light Cave, they couldn''t even do a dog''s job properly, likely needing a few more whippings to learn their lesson.

    As the Immortal Master Changqing rode away on his clouds.

    Inside the Martial Temple Courtyard, the remaining three temple priests were also somewhat at a loss, "Brother Wu, what are you doing?"

    Invoking the Golden Body Technique was impressive, but wasn''t this tantamount to admitting to the deed?

    "Did Shen Yi really kill that Qingqiu disciple?"

    "..."

    Wu Dao''an curled his lips, "How would I know?"

    At his words, the other three looked at each other. If Shen Yi hadn''t done it... and clearly, he hadn''t¡ªthe man was once the Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou. With the shambles that Qingzhou was in, it was already good if he could keep the local demons at bay.

    Why would he go out of his way to provoke a passing Fox Demon?

    "But I know Shen Yi''s talent. Anyone with eyes can see it, let alone those Qingqiu foxes."

    Wu Dao''an glanced at the others. Given Shen Yi''s talent, akin to a ferocious and wealthy glutton, he was a natural-born Yin God Cultivator. Once the news got out, the Thousand Demon Cave would definitely do everything to strangle him in his cradle.

    "That''s true."

    The other temple priests nodded in agreement, recalling the scene when the young man had completely devoured the Golden Body aura during the Martial Temple Refinement.

    Compared to the news getting out, taking the blame for a little more was really nothing.

    "Brother Wu, you''d better remind him again, if it''s not necessary, try not to leave the Imperial City."

    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an suddenly clenched his fist and uncharacteristically cursed, "Remind my ass! I looked away for just one night, and the man ran off to Song State."

    "What''s he doing in Song State?" the temple priests asked, puzzled.

    "I gave him a position as Deputy Inspector of the Demon Suppression Division," Wu Dao''an sighed, remembering Liu Kun''s hurried report that day, and his headache immediately worsened.

    "Didn''t you explain to him that it''s used for consuming incense offerings?" some hesitantly said.

    Could there really be Yin God Cultivators who sincerely patrol Jiuzhou, not recognizing whether this task is suitable for them?

    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an also began to hesitate, "Should have made it clear, right?"

    He couldn''t directly say the words "eating without working," but anyone with a sharp mind should have been able to read between the lines.

    "Look at the situation you''ve caused. He''s young and impetuous, how could he resist those people''s earnest pleas?" A plump temple priest rolled his eyes and headed outside, casually advising,

    "Don''t worry, Yang Qianxiang of Song State knows what''s at stake, he won''t actually let your precious junior brother face danger."

    "Brother Wu, go rest. We''ll handle the refinement process from here,"

    Forced to control the Lion Camel Avatar by a cultivator of the Martial Immortal Upper Realm.

    Even though Wu Dao''an was well-versed in the Lion Camel Golden Body Technique, it remained an arduous task. Just casually invoking it for a moment would require more than ten days for his Yin God to fully recover.

    "No need."

    Wu Dao''an shook his head and silently looked toward the direction of the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters feeling uneasy for some reason as if he had stirred some trouble.

    Junior Brother Shen couldn''t have really gotten into trouble, could he?

    ...

    Seven or eight days passed in a flash.

    The flow of people at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office was still incessant.

    Liu Kun sat behind the counter, looking absent-minded.

    The newly appointed Patrol Envoy had been taken to Song State right under his watch and had not returned yet.

    Liu Kun knew the situation in Song State better than anyone else.

    It was like a ticking time bomb¡ªon the surface, things seemed under control, but in reality, any slight deviation could lead to an outcome even more dangerous than Qingzhou.

    "Yang Qianxiang! You damn¡­"

    Liu Kun clenched his teeth, praying the old man wouldn''t make a foolish mistake¡ªshould the Patrol Envoy come to harm, the Martial Temple would surely tear him apart.

    "..."

    Yang Qianxiang had just approached the counter when he heard this curse.

    The old man pursed his lips, unsure of what to say next.

    In the silence, he cleared his throat, "Ahem."

    "Sss!"

    Liu Kun came back to his senses and upon recognizing the man before him, quickly stood up, "General Yang, what brings you here?"

    Yang Qianxiang shook his head with a wry smile without taking offense and bowed his hands, "Officer Shen ordered me to report to the General Office in person."

    With that, he handed over the prepared report.

    Liu Kun carelessly flipped through a few pages, noting the same unfortunate incidents, "Why are you showing me this? The whole Demon-suppression Bureau knows you lost four counties. Where is Officer Shen?"

    Song State had only a Lower Realm Martial Immortal guarding two Demon Kings; the General Office really couldn''t spare any reinforcements, but they were still clear-minded enough not to squarely place the blame on this gaunt old man.

    "Officer Shen? He has gone to rest."

    Yang Qianxiang hesitated for a moment, realizing not only did Officer Shen ignore him, but the Demon-suppression Bureau also didn''t seem to take him seriously.

    After all, he had come from Jiuzhou as a General to confess his offenses... Could they at least show some reaction?

    "You stand right there; don''t move an inch!"

    Liu Kun burst out of the office and into the Martial Temple''s main hall, quickly returning with four elders in green robes. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire

    Only then, surrounded by the four with their grim expressions, did Yang Qianxiang begin to feel that something was definitely amiss.

 Chapter 232 A Lasting Lesson_1

    ```

    Yang Qianxiang had always thought that Officer Shen was sent by the Martial Temple to aid Song State.

    But now, it seemed that things weren''t quite as he had thought.

    The four temple priests approached with an aggressive momentum, showing a posture of demanding someone from him.

    "Where is he!"

    Wu Dao''an took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger.

    He had finally returned.

    If he didn''t teach Shen Yi a lesson today, all his years of cultivating the Yin God would have been for nothing.

    The other temple priests saw the anger in Brother Wu''s demeanor yet did not try to dissuade him.

    What do prodigies fear the most?

    Falling before they have a chance to grow.

    Such young people are always proud and arrogant, not heeding to counsel. Now that they have attracted the attention of Qingqiu, they indeed need to be taught properly. It is better to be stern than to secretly lament after something truly unfortunate occurs.

    "He... he went back."

    Yang Qianxiang''s thin figure was surrounded in the middle, his throat swallowing saliva, his hand pointing towards the courtyard.

    Before he finished speaking,

    he was lifted by the Yin God and flown straight towards the courtyard.

    The three temple priests saw Brother Wu directly summon the Yin God and all of them shook their heads with a bitter smile, then stepped forward to follow.

    Was it really necessary? Could it be that this Patrol Envoy, having just returned, could have run off again?

    ...

    The courtyard.

    Shen Yi sat on the bed holding the Golden Wolf Jade Token, pretending to be as still as a wooden post.

    He had just opened the panel.

    Then he heard a gentle knock on the door.

    He opened his eyes and used his breath to push the door open.

    He saw Yang Qianxiang standing weakly in front, followed by a Yin God standing with his hands behind his back, his body encircled by two dense cloud patterns.

    Soon, three more figures in green robes stepped into the courtyard.

    Attracted by the events, streams of ethereal Yin Gods gathered quietly in the courtyard, standing in a row to watch the commotion.

    "..."

    Shen Yi furrowed his brow looking outside, slightly puzzled.

    What was going on?

    "Junior Brother Shen, was your trip to Song State interesting?" Wu Dao''an asked with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.

    Shen Yi glanced at the numbers on the panel and nodded slightly: "Not bad."

    "Will you go again next time?" Wu Dao''an''s eyes twitched twice, and the other three temple priests also reluctantly stepped forward.

    "It depends." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi felt something was amiss but still nodded lightly.

    Whether he would go or not mainly depended on whether there was anything there that attracted him.

    As soon as these words were said, the temple priests all coughed unconsciously: "Ahem."

    Sure enough, Wu Dao''an''s expression changed slightly, and he walked straight up to the young man.

    His palm clenched slightly tighter, and his breathing became much more rapid.

    "Yo."

    The line of Yin Gods watching from outside showed more interest on their faces; it had been a long time since they had seen old ghost Wu make a move.

    The temple priests exchanged looks, and, unable to hold back, tried to offer a word of caution.

    While it was important to teach him a lesson, they should not harm the young man''s dignity too much.

    "Junior Brother Shen."

    In the full view of everyone, Wu Dao''an forced an ugly smile, gently patted Shen Yi''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Listen to this old man''s rambling for a bit. The world is vast, what does Jiuzhou amount to? When it''s time to study, you should concentrate on your practice."

    "If you succeed in forming the Dharma Aspect Golden Body, reaching the Transcendent Spirit Realm, you would have a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. Then, what pleasures of the world can''t you enjoy? What beautiful sights can''t you see? Why rush for a moment''s thrill?"

    "Have you got that?"

    ```

    Wu Dao''an awkwardly tried to make his smile more amiable.

    "..."

    Shen Yi subconsciously wanted to slap away that old face, his fingers twitched, but he still restrained himself.

    "You see, even if you go to Song State, other than wasting time, what effect can it have?" Wu Dao''an patiently advised.

    Yang Qianxiang suddenly raised his head cautiously, "He also killed two Demon Kings, clearing all the demons from Song State..."

    Only now did he realize something.

    That was that the Martial Temple seemed to not understand Officer Shen''s strength.

    "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about, he''s a Yin God Cultivator..."

    Wu Dao''an turned his head and gave the other party a cold glare. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Officer Shen has unparalleled body refining skills, suppressing all of Great Qian, this is the true path a Yin God Cultivator should follow." When it came to this, Yang Qianxiang became somewhat more obstinate.

    "..."

    In the courtyard, more than a dozen Yin Gods fell into silence.

    They were the highest realm Yin God Cultivators of the Great Qian Dynasty, and at this moment, a Song State General, a mere Lower Realm Martial Immortal, was actually teaching them what the true path of the Yin God was.

    Many Yin Gods began rolling up their sleeves.

    The plump temple attendant in green robes hurried into the room, glared at Wu Dao''an; was this sly old ghost the type to give others a deep impression?!

    Such a loser.

    He turned his gaze to Yang Qianxiang: "You just said that it was this Officer Shen who cleared the demonic disaster from Song State for you? Relying on what... the Body Refining Technique?"

    Reminded by him, the rest of the people began to recuperate their spirits.

    Compared to what the true path of the Yin God was, the events in Song State were even more incomprehensible.

    "Who says Martial Immortals have weak physical bodies, Officer Shen doesn''t need the Dao Infant, he didn''t even use the essence of heaven and earth, merely with his fists, he literally beat a Demon King to death."

    Yang Qianxiang swept his gaze over the crowd; he had seen everything clearly and was naturally full of confidence.

    Even these deeply cultivated Martial Immortals were shocked on the spot for a moment.

    Their minds couldn''t imagine the scene he described.

    Not to mention martial artists, even demons need to mobilize demonic power, with just the physical body?

    "You''ve also cultivated the Body Refining Technique?!"

    The smile on Wu Dao''an''s face instantly faded, and he became somewhat irritable.

    What a waste! What a waste!

    He had thought that for Shen Yi to achieve Martial Immortal at his age was already a talent shocking the world, unexpectedly, the latter also cultivated both physical body and Yin God?

    How about you cultivate the Dao Infant while you''re at it?

    If he had spent this time on the Yin God, maybe he could already be starting to solidify the Golden Body.

    "Foolish, lifespan is not something to be wasted like this." Wu Dao''an said angrily, beating his chest and stamping his feet.

    "That..."

    Shen Yi let go of his hand and revealed the Golden Wolf Jade Token in his palm.

    Seeing this, Wu Dao''an paused, then shouted at the others: "Now get out, don''t delay his cultivation here!"

    Turning back, he found Shen Yi silently staring at him.

    Wu Dao''an smacked his lips and said helplessly, "I''m also leaving, you cultivate in peace, if you need anything come look for me, or go to the Armory to take what you need."

    Everyone left the room, and they gently closed the door behind them.

    They walked all the way to the edge of the courtyard.

    Wu Dao''an finally stopped, staring blankly behind him: "They say the Heavens are fair, but we all have bodies born and raised by our parents, so why is there such a huge disparity?"

    What others painstakingly pursue as the Dao, seems to be without any bottleneck for the young man, who even has the spare capacity to learn other things and excel in them as well.

    "Brother Wu doesn''t have to feel that he has made a mistake."

    The plump temple attendant consoled him: "Don''t forget, our Great Qian had once produced such a prodigy too... Brother Zhu solidified his pill at twenty, embraced the pill and nurtured the spirit at twenty-six, and he began to refine his Golden Body at forty."

    Upon mentioning this name, everyone fell silent.

    "Now he''s three thousand nine hundred years old, isn''t he still guarding the Golden Body Technique in the Armory, the whole person foolishly dazed, dryly waiting for the day his Yin God crumbles."

    "Junior Brother Shen should take him as a lesson..."

 Chapter 233 233

    When the room was empty,

    Shen Yi shook his head.

    Actually, revealing his body refining cultivation level had been part of his plan all along.

    After all, he still needed to rely on the Martial Temple for incense willpower, but he also needed to go out to slay demons to harvest lifespan and demon blood, so as a Yin God Cultivator, there had to be some explanation for being able to slay Demon Kings everywhere.

    He gripped the Golden Wolf Jade Token tightly and reopened the panel.

    As the demon lifespan poured into the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, an abundant supply of incense willpower began to converge once more.

    Yin Gods were of little use to Shen Yi if they required personal control, but if they could be manipulated using demon souls, the concept would be entirely different.

    Just like this time.

    By working together with Lady Qinghua, he could reap twice the lifespan of the demon.

    "Should these incense willpowers be enough for me to break through to the Upper Realm Martial Immortal?"

    Shen Yi looked at the predictive hints emerging on the panel; in countless trials, the Yin God had clearly found a path suitable for itself. The white mist circulated more harmoniously within it, and it seemed unlikely that any major issues would arise next.

    Two cloud patterns were the sign of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Yet this cultivation technique was called the "Tri-Elemental Ascension Method."

    That meant reaching the Upper Realm wasn''t the ultimate perfection.

    But whether it was from the General or brother Wu, it was said that after reaching the Upper Realm, one could start considering condensing a Golden Body.

    Was it probably because of the urgency for a longer lifespan?

    Shen Yi planned to practice it first anyway, since he had plenty of demon lifespan, and the Martial Temple was not lacking in incense willpower.

    [In the two-thousand-and-four-hundredth year, with a sufficient supplement of incense willpower, a second cloud pattern slowly formed around the Yin God, its body becoming solid, and its expression becoming increasingly indifferent, far from the secular world yet apart from it ¡ª this is the Upper Realm Martial Immortal.]

    [Tri-Elemental Ascension Method Great Success]

    Inside the sea of qi, the Yin God''s presence had clearly overwhelmed the Dao Infant.

    It was as if an exiled immortal was sitting in meditation.

    Two cloud patterns spiraled behind like Yin Yang Fish.

    "Come out," he beckoned.

    Shen Yi communicated with Lady Qinghua using his divine sense.

    However, there was no movement at all inside the room.

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi frowned and dived back into introspection.

    He saw the Yin God trying hard to stand up, but like a newborn baby, its legs trembled and it fell back onto its bottom.

    All the air of an exiled immortal was gone.

    Shen Yi could hardly imagine the laughter of others if they were to see a Yin God like this... That thing bore his own face.

    "My lord, please give Qinghua a little more time," implored Lady Qinghua almost on the verge of tears, struggling to get up in the sea of qi.

    With just a bit more effort, she wouldn''t be replaced!

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched as the Yin God fell over a dozen times before confirming that it probably wouldn''t be able to stand up.

    He let out a somewhat pained sigh.

    It seemed he couldn''t put off paying this ten-thousand-year demon lifespan.

    Forget it, he had earned a lot this time anyway, so there was no need to be so stingy.

    With a thought of his divine sense,

    a ten-thousand-year lifespan transformed into a Demon Origin and was sent to the description of Lady Qinghua on the panel.

    The Yin God immediately stopped moving.

    As time passed, a more formidable aura began to radiate from within.

    [Demon King (Rare): Lady Qinghua]

    The script on the panel changed as well.

    The next moment, the Yin God emerged from the body, and two auspicious clouds enveloped the room. A handsome young man walked out from amid the clouds, with his clothes fluttering and a detached disposition.

    Perfectly as Shen Yi had imagined himself.

    He nodded in satisfaction.

    Lady Qinghua left the Yin God and returned to her demon soul form, kneeling respectfully at Shen Yi''s feet, her voice tinkling like a silver bell, "Thank you, my lord, for your grace; Qinghua will not fail to meet your high expectations."

    "There are no high expectations, just work diligently," he said.

    Shen Yi stood up, pondering how to use Qinghua to make back the ten thousand years'' worth of effort.

    He took both the Yin God and Qinghua back into his body.

    Looking up at the exceedingly sparse white mist in the sky.

    The incense willpower of the entire Demon-suppression Bureau was already at its limit in supporting an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    It was time to ask his senior brother if there were any other vacancies.

    The blue shirt on the other person did look quite nice.

    "Perhaps I''ll wait a few days."

    As Shen Yi stepped outside, his mind suddenly changed.

    Though the other considered him a genius, such speed was indeed somewhat exaggerated.

    After all, he took the power of incense only to condense the Golden Body Technique.

    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire

    Why not head to the Armory first to pick a Golden Body Technique to learn? Once he got a grasp, he could then consider the matter of incense willpower.

    Moreover, even though being a Martial Immortal was a shortcut and allowed for rapid ascension, his main cultivation was still along the path of Primordial; he might as well take a look at some Primordial Martial Arts too.

    With that thought, Shen Yi turned his steps towards the Armory.

    ...

    Imperial City Arsenal.

    Shen Yi used the Golden Wolf Amulet to summon the Golden Jade Stairway and then hurried down.

    The same emaciated old man stood at the entrance.

    But this time, his expression changed slightly upon seeing Shen Yi, and he took the initiative to greet, "You''re here? Go inside."

    The Yin God cultivators wandering inside the Armory all paused and looked on with curiosity.

    "..."

    Shen Yi nodded in response.

    It was clear that these Martial Immortals were bored to the extreme; such a short period had passed, yet the events from the courtyard had already spread here.

    "Martial Immortal techniques or Body Refining methods?"

    One of the Martial Immortals approached with a smile, joking casually.

    The rare event of a Yin God Cultivator refining the body was the first of its kind in the entirety of Great Qian.

    "Thank you, I would like to look at the Golden Body Technique," Shen Yi replied politely.

    Before his words fell, the other Martial Immortals looked over again.

    Old Ghost Wu did say that the Armory was fully open to the youths, but it had been less than an hour, and he was already eager to check out the Golden Body Technique... Such an impatient and curious demeanor was indeed fitting for a proud youth of his status.

    The crowd did not offer any advice, only smiling as they pointed him in the right direction.

    There was a living example in that direction.

    Just one look at this prodigy would be more cautionary than a thousand words.

    Shen Yi followed the direction given and walked to a corner of the storage hall.

    There was a small pavilion.

    At the entrance stood a Yin God, overlapping with a skeleton, maintaining a "sitting" posture as if in deep thought.

    "Senior, could you please make way?"

    Shen Yi could have passed directly through the Yin God, but he could not walk through a skeleton, which was inconveniently blocking the middle of the path.

    "Ah... oh..."

    The Yin God looked up bewilderingly, then turned and lifted the skeleton aside, then merged back into it.

    After a moment''s pause, he asked, "Are you here to look at the Golden Body Technique?"

    As Shen Yi had just stepped into the pavilion, he glanced sideways and said, "Yes."

    "I''ll accompany you... together," the Yin God floated up, a self-satisfied smile appearing, "I''ve read all of the more than twenty Golden Body Techniques here, know them by heart, and there''s no Cultivator in the entire Great Qian more skilled in the Golden Body Technique than I am." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Speaking of the Golden Body Technique, his speech became much smoother.

    "My last name... I forgot... You can just call me Senior Brother."

    "Thank you, Senior Brother."

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows; it was evident that the other was one of those cultivators whose potential was limited and who had never managed to achieve Divinity Transformation, resulting in a withered physical form.

    Luckily, his own Demon lifespan was plentiful.

    Otherwise, he might have ended up with the same fate.

 Chapter 234 The Pride Who Stopped Progressing_1

    What seemed to be an inconspicuous attic was actually brimming with treasures.

    The space was not large, barely enough for five or six people to stand shoulder to shoulder.

    On both sides were rosewood shelves on which various jade slips were neatly arrayed, emitting a radiant glow.

    Yin God cradled a skull while standing behind Shen Yi, offering an explanation, "The ones on the right are the Golden Body Techniques, the left contains things concerning Primordial Warriors."

    This place was clearly where the Great Qian Dynasty stored all the high-level martial arts techniques.

    Not only were there few in number,

    but they also placed Primordial Realm martial arts alongside the even higher-level Golden Body Techniques of the Divinity Transformation Realm... What Jiang Qiu Lan said might be true; the Martial Temple indeed did not possess the knowledge on the path to Dao Infant Divinity Transformation.

    Shen Yi took a quick glance,

    and noticed that there were exactly twenty-three jade slips on the right-hand shelf, but a good number of them were incomplete, with the smooth surfaces still stained with blood-like spots.

    "These were all retrieved by past Transcendent Cultivators from outside, it''s normal for them to have suffered damage,"

    Zhu Shixiong carefully placed the skull in a corner and straightened the head bone before turning around to pick up a jade slip and hand it to Shen Yi, "There are twenty-three Golden Body Techniques, but only thirteen are complete."

    "Twelve of them can form a three Zhang Golden Body Dharma Identity."

    "Only the remaining Arhat Golden Body Dharma Identity can achieve a six Zhang Golden Body."

    Shen Yi took the jade slip and touched it with his divine sense.

    Soon, a line of text appeared on the panel.

    [Divinity Transformation. Red-Faced Lion Camel Dharma Aspect: Uninitiated]

    Without rushing to activate his lifespan, Shen Yi closed the panel and earnestly asked, "The larger the body, the stronger the strength?"

    Having experienced numerous battles, he found that not all powerful demons were large; for instance, Lady Qinghua''s true form was only around thirty Zhang in length, utterly diminutive compared to the jiaolong at the Yangchun River that was hundreds of Zhang long.

    Yet the disparity in strength between them was completely the opposite of their size.

    Lady Qinghua could probably crush that fully developed Embrace Pill Realm Old Jiaolong with a single foot.

    "Golden Body Dharma Identities are condensed from Incense Willpower; in most cases, the larger the body, the deeper the foundation,"

    Zhu Shixiong had none of the arrogance of a senior, nor did he find the question foolish.

    Enduring through the long years, he had completely accepted a reality.

    In front of a true Divinity Transformation Realm, all cultivators were no different, like people walking on a suspension bridge over a cliff, some steady and swift, leaving their peers far behind.

    But...

    If that suspension bridge had no end,

    then the concepts of fast or slow became meaningless.

    "I want to see the Arhat Golden Body Technique," Shen Yi turned his gaze toward the shelf. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Okay."

    Zhu Shixiong didn''t find it strange, as every Upper Realm Martial Immortal who came here most wanted to see this technique, without exception.

    He floated up, gently taking down the jade slip placed at the highest spot, and handed it over to Shen Yi''s palm, then reminded him, "Actually, the so-called Golden Body Techniques don''t necessarily require practicing the most dominant one; comparatively speaking, one should choose what''s more suitable for oneself."

    "Suitable?"

    Shen Yi scanned it with his divine sense again.

    [Divinity Transformation. Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect: Uninitiated]

    "The most important hurdle for a Yin God Cultivator breaking through to the Divinity Transformation Realm is to clearly see what exactly that mist, which you scattered so casually at the Martial Immortal Realm, is made of."

    Master Zhu casually plucked a strand of mist from the air, twirling it between his fingertips, "Shall we give it a try?"

    Even a Demon-suppression Great General at the Embrace Pill Realm wouldn''t give this amount of Incense Willpower a second glance.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and reached out to touch it.

    The moment his fingertips touched the mist, a cacophony of annoying voices suddenly filled his ears, as though a swarm of flies were buzzing around.

    "..."

    Shen Yi instinctively closed his eyes, and with his now formidable divine sense, it took him a while to discern what those sounds were.

    They were the whispers of thousands of people, each narrating different things, filled with completely opposing emotions.

    Greed, hatred, wickedness, joy, anger, sorrow.

    "The sword light and palm winds we casually disperse are all formed by the convergence of their thoughts."

    "Taking Incense Willpower as the natural essence to enhance oneself, one can enjoy an endless flow of energy just by sitting at home, which is naturally comfortable and pleasant, and even considered a shortcut by warriors," explained Master Zhu in a soft voice.

    Master Zhu continued lightly, "Shortcuts... always come at a cost. You now have to use these things to condense a new body, which means these thoughts have become your thoughts."

    "The first threshold of the Golden Body Technique is to choose a method to digest these miscellaneous thoughts, so they don''t turn into your inner demons."

    He pointed to a Jade Slip in Shen Yi''s left hand: "The Lion Camel Method opts to protect¡ªto protect the homeland, to guard the nation''s gates, to safeguard common folk, taking that as the oath."

    Then he pointed to another Jade Slip in Shen Yi''s right hand: "The Arhat Golden Body Technique chooses to suppress. As for what to suppress... I''m not too sure. The Ancestor originally chose to suppress the masses... which is why he suffered backlash once his Yin God was damaged."

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi finally digested that strand of mist, his spirit feeling a touch weary.

    After hearing his senior brother''s explanation, he now understood why the Ancestor of the Martial Temple on the altar seemed like an old man with dementia... constantly besieged by such clamor, it was impossible to stay lucid.

    "I have looked through twenty-three methods and found not a single path suited for me."

    Master Zhu floated past the shelves, gently touching each Jade Slip.

    A quirky smile spread across his face: "It took me a long time to understand that it''s because my talent is too great. My journey has been fast and steady, never encountering any obstructions. I am extolled by the people, feared by demons, and thus... I can''t truly comprehend the miscellaneous thoughts in this Incense Willpower."

    "In my heart, there''s only my path to Divinity Transformation."

    "Now, at journey''s end, I find not a single one of the twenty-three great doors willing to open for me."

    "I have traveled far and wide, trying to experience the path of ordinary people once again, but as the highest-ranking Martial Immortal of the Great Qian, I can no longer recapture such sentiments."

    "Exhausted in both heart and strength, tossing and turning in restless nights, I swore to protect the Great Qian, to achieve the Lion Camel Golden Body... I''ve deceived everyone else, but I cannot deceive myself, nor the myriad Incense Willpower in the skies."

    He was a prodigy of forty, an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Common mortals were but ants in the dirt, unworthy of being taken into his heart; whether to protect or to suppress, even reciting it a million times in his mind, it would only be a lie.

    "Junior brother." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Master Zhu stopped, looked back with a gaze tinged with bitterness, "I heard them vaguely say before... you''re also a prodigy?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi lingered for a moment, then shook his head lightly: "It''s alright."

    Once at the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.

    A robust youth blocked the doorway and asked, "Aren''t you a genius, then why don''t you have any arrogance?"

    His response at that time was... of course not.

 Chapter 235 Arhat Golden Body Technique_1

    "So-called ''not bad''."

    That meant Shen Yi really thought that way, without a single word of falsehood.

    "This is what I don''t understand,"

    Brother Zhu retracted his gaze and squatted back down on the skeleton framework, quietly observing Shen Yi: "You actually really understood."

    He had just exhaled a wisp of white mist.

    Shen Yi was actually listening closely to the random thoughts within it; although he frowned slightly, he listened from beginning to end.

    The same white mist, to Zhu Jue''s ears, sounded like meaningless chirping and chattering.

    "..."

    Those with great talent lack the right temperament, and those who work their way up from the bottom usually lack talent and endure a shortage of life span.

    It seemed very troublesome, like an unsolvable knot.

    No wonder the Great Qian Dynasty had only produced thirteen Transcendent Cultivators from ancient times to the present.

    Shen Yi returned the Jade Slip of the Lion Camel Method to the shelf. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To avoid drawing attention, he was still holding onto the remaining Jade Slip.

    The loft was somewhat cramped but also very quiet.

    He chose another corner to sit down in.

    To say his situation was "not bad" was, in truth, only slightly better than that of Brother Skeleton; after all, having crossed over for less than a year, he had seen many hardships, but to say he had a deep understanding...

    Compared to the group who had fought their way up from the bottom at the Demon-suppression Bureau, he was still far behind.

    But his advantage lay in time, as long as the path wasn''t blocked, he could always make it through.

    Shen Yi looked at the panel.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 74,803 years]

    This senior brother at most only had two to three thousand years of lifespan left, whereas Shen Yi had over twenty times that amount.

    With the Cultivation Technique at hand and no lack of resources,

    If he still couldn''t break through, he might as well hit himself against a block of tofu and end it.

    However, before that,

    "Brother Skeleton, what does the first sentence of the Arhat Golden Body Technique mean?"

    Shen Yi definitely had an abundance of demon lifespan, but there was no need to waste it. With a ready-made instructor in front of him, naturally, he should make use of it.

    ...

    Brother Zhu remained silent for a moment, making sure this junior was not joking with him.

    He stood up, dragged a box of manuscripts from the corner, and began to take them out, blowing off the dust one by one.

    Each book contained the same repeatedly copied text, the handwriting transitioning from neat to sloppy, and towards the end, it even looked like scribbles.

    He didn''t know how many times he had copied just the Arhat Golden Body Technique; if he hadn''t burned a full box each time, adding them up might have filled the Martial Temple.

    He picked out one with the clearest handwriting.

    Sitting next to Shen Yi, he explained the words one by one, in a soft voice.

    Shen Yi had an average aptitude, but bolstered by the power of his spiritual mind, his memory was incredibly strong.

    Without trying to understand, he simply memorized the words rigidly,

    Leaving the rest for his inner self to deduce.

    ...

    "He still hasn''t come out?"

    Several Yin Gods drifted around inside the Armory.

    They occasionally cast their gaze towards the corner loft.

    The Deputy Patrol Envoy surnamed Shen had been in there for two or three days by now, and Brother Zhu had stayed inside the entire time as well.

    "What does this mean?"

    The few whispered among themselves; the answer was easy to guess.

    It was just that they couldn''t bring themselves to believe it.

    Inside that small loft, what else could be done other than practicing the Golden Body Technique?

    But¡ª

    The minimum requirement to practice the Golden Body Technique was to be an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    It seemed that Shen Yi had joined the Martial Temple only a month ago, with more than twenty days spent on patrol in Song State.

    Where would he have found the time to consume Incense Willpower?

    "I''m going to tell you something¡­" The younger-looking Yin God suddenly lowered his voice, "The reason why Brother Wu values Shen Yi so much is because he can instantly devour the aura of the Golden Body. Such a constitution is extremely suitable for cultivating as a Yin God."

    He bypassed the most time-consuming step of absorption directly.

    What remained was to use the Incense Willpower to condense cloud patterns, which purely depended on talent and could be achieved overnight with an epiphany.

    "Tch, he''s having an even smoother journey than Brother Zhu did back in the day."

    The other Yin Gods shook their heads, though it was unclear whether they were praising or alluding to something else.

    Meanwhile.

    In the small attic, Brother Zhu had already finished explaining the entire Golden Body Technique. He looked puzzled, "Junior brother, why are you so silent? Do you understand it all?"

    "I prefer to take notes first and mull it over alone."

    Shen Yi clasped his hands in thanks, "If I have any questions, I will come to ask you, brother."

    If he were to study on his own, it would take at least decades or even hundreds of years of a demon''s lifespan to comprehend this Golden Body Technique... perhaps even longer.

    Shen Yi was immensely grateful to receive the experience accumulated over thousands of years.

    Brother Skeleton looked on in surprise; in reality, he was extremely generous.

    "Alright."

    Brother Zhu nodded, then crisply moved Brother Skeleton''s framework next to Shen Yi. He adjusted the bony arm back a bit to make sure it wouldn''t disturb Shen Yi, and then he sat down.

    No longer discussing the Golden Body Technique, he returned to his pensive state.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, clutching the Golden Wolf Jade Token in his hand.

    Initially, he felt that the remaining faint Incense Willpower was hardly noteworthy, but after the digestion he had gone through, his feelings about it changed.

    If he managed to fully digest these, he might be considered to have entered the doorway to the Golden Body Technique.

    He channeled his demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect.

    [In the first year, you perused the Transcendent Spirit Technique, grasping what it meant to transcend. Flesh may wither but only a Golden Body is eternal. You now have some understanding of this Cultivation Technique and need to digest it slowly.]

    The experience left by the predecessors was incredibly precious.

    Especially in such situations of arduous practice with no progress, one would wish to break down each character to understand thoroughly.

    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    At this moment, countless years of his elder brother''s hard work were all gifted to Shen Yi.

    Every time he encountered a barrier in his deductions,

    He would stop and ask the Brother Skeleton next to him.

    The situation was somewhat similar to Jiang Qiu Lan previously, but compared to that woman, Brother Skeleton had clearly spent more time explaining in greater detail.

    To the point where Shen Yi almost understood it all.

    [In the three hundred and seventy-seventh year, you integrated the entire technique, beginning to try the entry level. You drew a wisp of Incense Willpower to savor it carefully.]

    To condense intangible Incense Willpower into a tangible Golden Body.

    The process was similar to the technique used by the Crimson Eye Demon King back then.

    Yet there was a significant difference.

    Because what the Demon King condensed was armor and weapons, while the Golden Body Technique aimed to forge... the body that would be used in the future.

    When it served as an external object, one didn''t need to worry about what it contained.

    But a body filled with mixed emotions¡ªno Yin God would dare reside in it, for fear of being plagued by inner demons and succumbing to madness.

    [In the one thousand eight hundredth year, you have digested much Incense Willpower, and your mind is in extreme chaos. Your expression alternates between fierce and gentle¡­]

    Shen Yi was pretending to be deep in contemplation with his eyes closed.

    Suddenly, his body convulsed, overwhelmed by emotions far stronger than before surging into his mind.

    His eyes snapped open, with a red mist rising in his pupils.

    The intent to kill was so dense that it almost materialized.

    Shen Yi turned his head to look at Brother Skeleton beside him: "¡­"

 Chapter 236 Introduction to Cultivation Technique_1

    Brother Zhu snapped back from his deep contemplation, slowly rose to his feet, and three hazy white cloud patterns quietly drifted from his body.

    He gazed down at Shen Yi, his voice reciting a segment of obscure syllables in an extremely soft tone.

    "..."

    The violent emotions in Shen Yi''s heart were washed over by an inexplicable coolness, and his slightly savage expression also eased somewhat.

    Brother Zhu pulled out the Qianyuan blade from his waist, placed the handle in Shen Yi''s palm, still with the same initial dazed expression, "You... are... too... hasty."

    "Thank you, Brother Skeleton."

    Shen Yi took a long breath out, and the red mist in his eyes quickly faded away.

    "No... you''re welcome." Brother Zhu stuttered, shaking his head.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment, "Golden Body Technique."

    As if these three words were some kind of switch, Brother Zhu''s expression became a bit clearer, and his speech more fluent, "I know the Pure Heart Mantra, if you feel anything amiss, just call out to me, but this spell is minor, using it too much can make you dependent on it."

    "You must still try your best to comprehend the ''Suppressing'' mantra of the Golden Body Technique."

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi nodded, not having expected the dangers of those miscellaneous thoughts to be so terrifying.

    The thoughts of ordinary people actually count for little to a cultivator.

    But if the number swelled to tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands... even he would struggle to bear it.

    With experience, Shen Yi continued to cautiously infuse life essence into the Golden Body Technique.

    Every few hundred years of infusion, he would stop for a short while.

    [In the 6,300th year, you feel your Divine Soul is filled with miscellaneous thoughts. One more would completely shatter your sanity, and you must suppress them all. Where should you suppress them... You look towards Lady Qinghua beside you]

    Looking at the prompt on the panel.

    Shen Yi, his face deathly pale, suddenly realized, right, doesn''t he also possess a demon soul?

    [In the 6,900th year, you placed all the myriad thoughts into Lady Qinghua''s soul, watching her suffer with you while you both sat hugging your bodies, your mood suddenly became much calmer]

    Shen Yi''s body, leaning against the shelves, suddenly slumped down, heaving for air in great gasps.

    Brother Zhu looked on curiously, only to realize that the young man''s eyes were crystal clear, with a hint of relief.

    He fell silent: "..."

    After a moment, a look of shock started to appear on his face, "Junior Brother, have you already transcended?"

    "Halfway."

    Shen Yi struggled to sit up straight.

    Whether he could get through it depended on how much more Lady Qinghua could endure.

    She was a demon, the very existence most despised by those myriad thoughts. Now forcibly burdened with miscellaneous notions, it was like being roasted by fire and fried in oil, as if she were in purgatory.

    To endure all the sufferings of the world, in order to protect the highest law of her master.

    This now seemed to be coming true.

    These miscellaneous thoughts were like inner demons; the more demon life essence poured into her, the more intense the torment.

    After simulating thousands of years, all emotions were merged into Shen Yi''s mind in just a few moments... No wonder he didn''t go mad.

    He had withstood the first half of the torment; the rest would depend on Qinghua''s own abilities.

    "Halfway?"

    Brother Zhu didn''t fully understand, but he felt a strange emotion that he rarely experienced surge within him.

    He touched the changes in his facial features.

    This look seemed to be on many people''s faces, except that usually, it was others who showed it to him.

    Amazement... shock?

    Shen Yi took in his brother''s changing complexion but didn''t offer any explanations.

    The other''s tribulation was actually quite simple.

    It was purely because of his high talent that he didn''t really see himself as human on a subconscious level.

    This problem was easier to solve than any other.

    The last one who thought she was invincible in talent, Jiang Qiulan, had almost shattered her convictions under the vast life essence of the demon.

    Let this brother experience it as well, a guaranteed remedy.

    ...

    The small attic seemed ordinary, but in truth, it was the most heavily guarded place in the Great Qian Dynasty.

    Naturally, there were no disturbances.

    In a blink, more than ten days had passed.

    Shen Yi sat in a corner, the only difference between him and the skeleton next to him was that he still had flesh.

    Both their eyes were equally hollow.

    The Incense Willpower of the Demon-suppression Bureau had already been exhausted.

    ```

    He was simply resting.

    An 18,000-year lifespan of a demon exchanged for the initial understanding of the Arhat Golden Body Technique.

    At this moment, he could finally begin to forge a true Golden Body.

    "..."

    Zhu Jue squatted beside him, reciting the Pure Heart Mantra for Shen Yi, watching as the young man sat in the corner and then crossed the abyss that Zhu Jue himself hadn''t touched even after 3,900 years.

    A sense of inexplicable sourness arose in his heart. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire

    But he couldn''t quite identify the flavor of his emotions.

    "Envious?" Shen Yi side-eyed him with a raised eyebrow.

    "Not just that." Zhu Jue shook his head. The feeling of envy might have been experienced seven days ago, but now it was something deeper.

    "Then it must be jealousy." Shen Yi pondered for a moment before giving an answer.

    The two seriously discussed the matter of emotions, creating an oddly eerie scene.

    "Yes, I''m jealous of you." Zhu Jue nodded earnestly.

    "That''s about it." Shen Yi patted Skull Brother''s shoulder, then staggered to his feet, and walked over to another shelf.

    "Junior Brother is also interested in these?" Zhu Jue rose to his feet, and even without discussing Golden Body Techniques, his words flowed smoothly.

    "Tired of lofty studies, I need something shallow to cleanse my mind."

    Shen Yi''s divine sense rapidly scanned over a dozen Jade Slips.

    "Makes sense." Zhu Jue agreed deeply, having done the same in the past. However, he only read various miscellaneous books, never having looked into the things of Primordial Warriors, which he always felt were somewhat crude.

    "What is Junior Brother planning to do next?"

    He sensed that this young junior brother seemed ready to leave.

    "I''m going to the Martial Temple to find Brother Wu Dao''an for a vacancy."

    Shen Yi glanced briefly at the new line of text that had appeared on the panel, then cupped his fist to say goodbye to Brother Skeleton, and turned to leave the loft.

    "Look quickly!"

    As the ink-robed young man stepped out of the loft, a dozen Yin Gods immediately fixed their gazes on him.

    Some with slightly thicker skins had already approached him.

    "Junior Brother Shen, have you chosen a Golden Body Technique to your liking?"

    "Thank you, I have." Shen Yi nodded.

    Once these words were spoken, the faces of the Martial Immortals present changed subtly, forcing smiles as the looks they exchanged hid palpable shock.

    The young man was essentially acknowledging the cultivation level of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Terrifying!

    The previous rumors were true; this prodigy indeed possessed an absorption ability so formidable it was hard to believe.

    Now that he had chosen a Golden Body Technique... it was inevitable he would utilize the Incense Willpower of the disciples of the Martial Temple.

    Thinking of this, most people still felt celebratory congratulations, but a few faces flashed with a trace of concern.

    Zhu Jue had already proved with his own experience that talent might not necessarily be effective for the condensing of a Golden Body.

    But after all, he didn''t consume much, and even if it was a waste, it was limited.

    If it were this glutton, things would be different.

    How quickly could he deplete the Demon-suppression Bureau''s Willpower to achieve the status of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, and how long then until he devoured the Incense Willpower of the entire Great Qian Dynasty... One year?

    If the creation of the Golden Body failed, the consequences were simply unimaginable.

    ...

    Inside the grand hall of the Martial Temple, four figures in blue robes were finishing a purification ritual.

    Wu Dao''an patted his sleeve and sighed unconsciously, "Ah."

    "What''s wrong? Did our junior brother go to patrol Jiuzhou again?" The chubby Priest Qin asked with a chuckle.

    "That''s not it."

    Wu Dao''an shook his head, his tone contented. "He''s been cultivating in the Armory... I just feel that he''s not very close to us."

    From the time the other party first entered the Imperial City,

    they had met only three times so far.

    "Could it be because we''re old and ugly?" Wu Dao''an furrowed his brow and stroked his beard.

    At that, the other three glared at him simultaneously, too lazy to argue with this old ghost.

    It was at this moment that the ink-robed young man walked into the grand hall.

    He bowed respectfully and said, "Shen Yi pays his respects to the several senior brothers."

    Seeing this, smiles appeared on their faces.

    Just look at Old Ghost Wu''s words¡ªhere the young man was, being quite polite. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ```

 Chapter 237 The First Ray of Divinity Transformation Golden Light_1

    "What''s happened to you?"

    Compared to the other three, Wu Dao''an''s brows were deeply furrowed as he quickly stepped forward.

    He immediately noticed something was amiss with Shen Yi.

    It was as if all his energy had been drained, and his spirit was utterly listless.

    "I''ve been practicing the Golden Body Technique with the brother in the loft, and I''m a bit fatigued,"

    Shen Yi said, shaking his head and passing over the Golden Wolf Jade Token.

    Reminded by Wu Dao''an, the temple priests realized something was wrong, and upon hearing the young man''s casual reply, their faces couldn''t help but turn strange.

    "You''ve already started on the Golden Body Technique?"

    "Still fumbling through."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment; only by really engaging with this level did he understand its complexity.

    He had used such an enormous lifespan of demons, merely to grasp the basics of the practice, learning how to digest the stray thoughts within the Incense Willpower.

    To form a Golden Body Dharma Identity required endlessly repeating this process.

    Even with a sufficient lifespan of demons to support him.

    His own spirit could not endure it; after each deduction, he would need to spend several days to slowly dispel the negative emotions.

    The deduction process consumed many years, and it also affected Shen Yi, making him much more patient than before.

    If he could break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm within a month, he would be very satisfied.

    "Fumbling through..."

    The chubby temple priest quietly shifted his gaze, swallowed hard, and felt his mouth go dry.

    Looking at the other two companions, he found their expressions even more exaggerated than his own.

    The premise of seeking the path is to begin.

    Most Martial Immortals are still outside the threshold, pondering how to strengthen the Yin God, without the qualifications to think about digesting Incense Willpower.

    Brother Wu''s ancestors must really be churning out green smoke this time.

    The young man they chanced upon, not only was his constitution remarkable, but his aptitude also far exceeded others'' expectations!

    How could the barren land of the Great Qian Dynasty foster such an extraordinary talent?!

    "Sigh..."

    Wu Dao''an did not take the Golden Wolf Jade Token, instead standing still for a long while, slightly opening his mouth, exhaling a long breath.

    He''d approximately guessed the speed of Shen Yi''s breakthrough to an Upper Realm Martial Immortal might be faster than he''d expected, but he''d never imagined that with sufficient wishpower support, it would take less than two months.

    "Use mine for now. Later on, I''ll find someone to give up a spot for you."

    He produced a thin Golden Scroll from his sleeve.

    The Incense Willpower within the Martial Temple is the foundation of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    Each portion of it, what it''s used for, has already been allocated accordingly.

    The higher-ranking individuals have the priority to adjust the Incense Willpower.

    If the Ancestor of the Martial Temple, who is out of his wits, is not counted, the one below him is the sole Martial Repository Guardian, on par with the four rotating temple priests, sharing the wishpower accumulated within the temple.

    The former guards the Armory, the latter guards the Imperial City.

    Only with their permission can other Martial Immortals move and absorb wishpower.

    "Brother Wu."

    The chubby temple priest did not speak outright, merely calling softly.

    The meaning behind this Golden Scroll was too significant.

    Putting it bluntly, should Shen Yi harbor any ulterior motives, during an external enemy invasion of the Imperial City, he could even restrict one-fifth of the wishpower, forbidding others from using it.

    Of course, the chubby temple priest was also aware of Brother Wu''s thoughts.

    With Incense Willpower, if someone consumes more, someone else must consume less.

    If Shen Yi wasn''t given enough authority, he might not be able to compete with others.

    But wasn''t the risk a bit too great?

    "Junior Brother Shen, I had someone from Qingzhou bring over your record since joining the Demon-suppression Bureau,"

    Wu Dao''an caressed the Golden Scroll, sighing with a smile, "Apart from slaying demons and removing evil, there''s nearly nothing else to pick on. I''d like to trust you once."

    Having said that, he handed over the Golden Scroll: "Can I trust you?"

    The other three temple priests remained silent.

    Brother Wu chose the Lion Camel Avatar without any hesitation back then.

    Using the character "defend" to assimilate wishpower.

    He disregarded the plight of Qingzhou and Song State, considering them as temporary losses that could be abandoned, because he had taken an oath to protect the whole Great Qian.

    To achieve this, one must break through to Divinity Transformation.

    If the Great Qian crumbled.

    He would be engulfed by the wishpower backfire until his Yin God dissipated.

    That was precisely why Brother Wu could mobilize the fallen Lion Camel Avatar.

    Now that he had found an opportunity to defend Great Qian, he naturally put all his efforts into it, which was something that couldn''t be dissuaded.

    "I''ll try."

    Shen Yi received the Golden Scroll, without making a full promise.

    He then bowed to the others to say goodbye, and turned to leave the grand hall of the Martial Temple.

    The hall fell into a solemn silence.

    It was a long while before a temple priest finally spoke up, "Brother Wu, acting so single-mindedly might easily have you branded as autocratic. After this rotation ends, I fear no one will choose you as a temple priest again."

    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an patted his sleeve, "Severe illnesses need strong medicines. Junior Brother Shen has more talent than Priest Zhu, without his limitations. If even he fails, I really can''t think of anyone else who could save Great Qian."

    "If he succeeds..."

    Wu Dao''an paused there, and suddenly let out a smile, "then let the Ancestor sit on the right side, let Junior Brother Shen take the center seat, and I am sure to take the left side on the altar."

    "As for those idle gossips..."

    He turned around, "Old Ghost Wu''s skin is quite thick."

    ...

    The First Court of the Martial Temple.

    Shen Yi returned to his room, gently rubbing his forehead.

    He had only just recovered from the torturous state of being overwhelmed with trivial thoughts.

    But he didn''t intend to rest.

    If it really didn''t work out, he would go to the Armory and ask Brother Skeleton to help sing a purity chant.

    By now, Shen Yi had gained some understanding of the situation in Great Qian.

    A teetering high-rise, barely maintained.

    Many of his enemies, such as Blood Transforming Demon Emperor and Qingqiu, were blocked outside by this high-rise.

    He must possess enough strength to protect himself before the building collapsed.

    If possible, he would also try to support the building.

    To be honest, no matter what intentions the Martial Temple harbored, at least for now, Shen Yi felt they were quite considerate of him.

    They directly provided cultivation resources and never caused him trouble.

    Their only request was that he stayed quietly within the Martial Temple.

    "It''s a pity."

    Even this sole request, Shen Yi was unable to agree to.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 56,100 years]

    He closed his eyes and channeled demon lifespan into the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, planning to first deduce it to completion.

    This cultivation technique had already been fully deduced, only lacking Incense Willpower.

    As time passed.

    Several Martial Immortals within the First Court sensed something and looked towards the sky in confusion.

    "Why has there been a sudden change?"

    Fortunately, the white mist fluctuation was not significant, so their doubts were minor, and they soon withdrew their gazes.

    At the same time, inside the room, Shen Yi opened his eyes.

    Over three thousand years of demon lifespan had been consumed.

    Within the sea of Qi, the Yin God was surrounded by three gathered cloud patterns, their aura condensed and stable, as if touching some kind of limit.

    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Complete]

    If talent fell short, he would solidify his foundation even more.

    Now that everything was prepared...

    A flash of brilliance passed through Shen Yi''s eyes, and the next moment, he poured a vast amount of demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Technique!

    His expression alternated between fierce and relaxed.

    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    Layers of invisible white mist penetrated Shen Yi''s body, and as they were fully absorbed,

    A ray of golden light drifted from his forehead.

    It was as delicate as a flickering candle, seemingly capable of being extinguished by a breeze.

    Yet, it emitted an enigmatic presence.

    It swayed gently in the air.

    Shen Yi was all too familiar with this object; it was very similar to the aura that had been stripped from the Golden Body during his refinement in the Martial Temple, but now it was concentrated countless times more, like the difference between dregs and pure essence.

    Shen Yi reached out to touch it, and the insubstantial will, at that moment, acquired a tangible sensation.

    This was the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body.

    Though it was a mere sliver, it represented his complete entry into a new level.

    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238 Seven-foot Gold Body_1

    Days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Displaying a slightly stooped figure, Wu Dao''an paced the courtyard with his hands behind his back, resembling an ordinary old man nearing his end.

    As the Yin Gods saw him approaching, they silently made way.

    Without striking up a conversation, they just quietly watched him walk away.

    No longer having the Golden Scroll by his side, naturally, he no longer needed to preside over the Martial Temple Refinement, nor could he be considered a temple priest on rotation.

    However, this was not the reason why the other Martial Immortals distanced themselves from him.

    Autocratic.

    While the old ancestor was in deep slumber, he completely disregarded the opinions of his brothers in the courtyard and made such a significant decision without consulting anyone.

    "I don''t want Junior Brother Shen to become the second Senior Brother Zhu."

    "But old ghost Wu is pushing him step by step into that pit of fire."

    A few Martial Immortals indifferently watched the direction in which the old man left.

    From the day Shen Yi joined the Martial Temple, he had been in charge of the Golden Wolf Jade Token, and within just over a month, he had obtained the Golden Scroll of a rotating temple priest.

    He had not encountered the slightest obstacle or difficulty.

    All of this was Wu Dao''an''s doing.

    This old ghost made decisions for the entire Martial Temple, so who gave him this power?

    "The Incense Willpower represented by that Golden Scroll has decreased by thirty percent these past few days," someone spoke softly.

    Their biggest fear still occurred¡ªJunior Brother Shen''s physique was truly astonishing, and so was the greed that matched his physique.

    Regardless of whether it was needed or not, he swallowed everything into his body first.

    "Should we take the chance to snatch a portion for ourselves first while he is still unaware, to save for later?" Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire

    "He''s grabbing, you''re grabbing, everyone''s grabbing¡ªwhen the real need arises, we might as well just surrender with our hands tied!"

    The Martial Immortal angrily waved his sleeve, scolding his fellow disciples.

    After speaking, he took a couple of breaths, "What is Junior Brother Shen doing now?"

    After a moment of contemplation, someone replied, "Taking a break?"

    ...

    Inside the small attic of the Armory.

    Senior Brother Zhu cleared his throat and recited the Purification Spell once more.

    Shen Yi leaned back against the corner of the wall, closed his eyes listening, occasionally nodding lightly and stretching lazily in contentment.

    Approximately three more times were recited.

    At last, Senior Brother Zhu stopped and with a look full of anticipation said, "Junior brother, could you please show me that again?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and raised an eyebrow.

    "I understand," Senior Brother Zhu turned around and activated the attic''s Formation to block the sight and senses of others, then sat down solemnly in the corner, cradling a skeletal frame.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi closed his eyes again.

    In the midst of his spiritual sea, the Yin God was seated in a lotus position, and compared to before, there was now a Golden Bead in its arms.

    Inside the bead, a figure was curled up.

    He touched the golden bead with his mind.

    The next moment, the Golden Bead appeared in Shen Yi''s palm and then hovered in midair.

    Dazzling golden light spread out like threads, weaving into a seven-foot tall, resplendent golden figure on the spot.

    As it appeared, all the Jade Slips in the attic paled in comparison.

    The figure was immensely sturdy with an authoritative face even without anger.

    Bright red lines extended from its spine, resembling the ghastly and ferocious face of an evil spirit.

    "Ah!"

    Senior Brother Zhu gaped, staring fixedly at the Golden Body, and although he was a Yin God, he seemed to hear the pounding of his own heartbeat.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity slowly opened its eyes.

    Its gaze alone made Senior Brother Zhu feel as if his Yin God would be shattered.

    The one thing that struck Zhu Jue as odd was that since Junior Brother Shen had conjured the Golden Body Technique, he became extremely indifferent and unwilling to speak.

    Indeed, the Arhat Golden Body withdrew its gaze in silence and reverted back into a bead shape, floating back into Shen Yi''s palm.

    "..."

    Zhu Jue reluctantly deactivated the Formation but didn''t make any further requests, knowing full well that a Golden Body not yet fully formed is when a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator is most anxious.

    A step forward could lead to boundless horizons, but being prematurely killed off would spell big trouble, so the fewer people knew, the better.

    Junior Brother Shen''s willingness to let me take a glance is already a great kindness.

    Although I think this way, Zhu Jue still feels a bit of a sting in his nose.

    "Junior Brother, what is this emotion?"

    "Envy, I almost wish I could devour his flesh and bones," Shen Yi said leisurely as he stood up, tucking the Golden Bead into his sea of qi.

    "That''s not right."

    Zhu Jue, who rarely shook his head, replied, "I just feel very desperate. Why can''t I possess such a Golden Body Dharma Identity? Looking at your figure from behind, it feels unreachable."

    "Inadequate talent, that''s why," Shen Yi nodded.

    "¡­" Zhu Jue was stunned for a moment, then clenched his teeth: "Now I really do feel like devouring his flesh and bones."

    "This thing isn''t really that interesting anyway."

    Shen Yi gave him a sidelong glance and said indifferently: "You''ll get tired of it after using it a few more times."

    "Huh?"

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jue turned around to sit with his face toward the corner of the wall, "Please go, Junior Brother. I want to be alone for a while."

    Seeing that his well-intentioned effort had paid off,

    Shen Yi waved his hand and left the Armory unhurriedly.

    Not until he closed the door to the Golden Jade Stairway

    did he let out a sigh. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 24,100 years]

    Shen Yi expected that the process of casting a Golden Body would be difficult, but he never imagined it would be this challenging.

    It took over twenty thousand years.

    According to the panel''s hint, this seven-foot Gold Body is just a semi-finished product, not even a minor achievement.

    It''s probably the weakest existence even among those in the Divination Transformation Realm.

    The reason why he couldn''t progress further wasn''t that he lacked Incense Willpower, but because Qinghua was nearly driven mad...

    That woman, now whenever she appears, her eyes are red-rimmed, her lips bitten, her gaze hazy, truly like a resentful woman.

    In comparison, the effect on Shen Yi was much less, for his role was simply as an "intermediary."

    His spirit was extremely weary, but he was far from driven to madness.

    Shortcuts always come with a price... let others bear it.

    Protected by the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body,

    Shen Yi felt much more relaxed. After tidying up the green robes he wore, he proceeded to the Martial Temple as usual to unwind.

    ¡­

    Outside the Imperial City, a horse-drawn carriage slowly came to a halt.

    An old man wearing profound armor dismounted and handed over his official credentials. Then he got back on the fierce red horse, comforting the person inside the carriage, "Don''t be angry. Maybe there was a genuine emergency. Otherwise, why would he not even take the time to greet you?"

    Inside the carriage,

    a pretty girl dressed in a white shirt clutched the ropes of silver bells, glaring at the bell with a puffed-up look.

    "I am not angry at all."

    Having said that, she seemed to convince herself, emphasizing with more force, "I know he must have emergencies to tend to, certainly busy slaying demons and vanquishing evils."

    Chen Qiankun drove the carriage toward the Martial Temple.

    And then he stopped in front of the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.

    He smirked to himself, confiding that if Shen Yi hadn''t silently left Qingzhou, the young lady probably wouldn''t have been willing to exchange that strand of the demon king''s life force for the Martial Temple Refinement. It wasn''t for refinement; it was clearly an excuse to come to the capital.

    "Sigh."

    The old man shook his head and walked towards the General Office.

    Suddenly, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of two figures.

    The man in the green shirt looked suave and handsome while the woman, wearing a white dress and holding a long sword, had a voluptuous figure and was full of charm.

    The two stood side by side, seemingly engaging in a soft conversation.

    "¡­"

    Chen Qiankun choked on his breath and quickly pretended not to see.

    He stepped into the General Office.

    The quiet carriage, with its curtain slightly lifted by someone,

    Lin Baiwei hid behind the curtain, peeking outside quietly, and then her red lips involuntarily pouted.

    She let the curtain fall disappointedly, gripping the silver bell in her palm tightly.

    He doesn''t seem that busy after all...

 Chapter 239 Lin Baiwei Goes to Beijing_1

    A Demon-suppression Great General actually came to the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.

    What''s even more surprising is that strand of crimson azure-faced lion''s qi and blood.

    "Another Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch from Qingzhou?"

    "Another martial warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary?"

    "No, is this Silver Bell Demon Catcher also called Shen Yi?"

    The woman in charge at the Headquarters, listening more and more familiar, straightforward asked out loud.

    Chen Qiankun coughed twice, not expecting Shen Yi to become so famous upon arriving at the Imperial City. It had only been two months since leaving Qingzhou, yet even at the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters, people could casually mention his name.

    The woman smiled helplessly, "No need to wait, just go ahead."

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun walked out of the office somewhat bewildered. When did Qingzhou gain such high regard in the Martial Temple?

    He bowed apologetically to his colleagues who had been waiting for a long time.

    But he saw the group all smiling back at him, with no sign of resentment.

    Ever since the incident in Song State spread.

    Every state was worried that their own might suddenly erupt in flames, and when that happened, they''d have to rely on that patrolling official.

    In comparison, what''s cutting in line?

    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire

    "Strange."

    The old master didn''t quite understand but still went back to the carriage to tell Lin Baiwei.

    "Then I''ll go..."

    Lin Baiwei looked somewhat dispirited.

    Chen Qiankun subconsciously looked back and sure enough, those two figures had already left.

    "It''s alright, you go through the refinement first, and after it''s over, I will take you to find him."

    "I don''t want to go."

    Lin Baiwei rubbed her face, trying to look more normal, walking into the grand hall sullenly.

    She just wanted to go back to Qingzhou now.

    Looking at the thirteen resplendent Golden Bodies, Lin Baiwei bowed her head and, as usual, sat on the meditation cushion, her thoughts somewhat distracted.

    Now the person had run off; not even a trace of his qi and blood was left, and she had no longing left!

    The dense white mist sealed the entrance of the hall.

    "Don''t daydream, focus."

    A slender and fair hand casually ruffled her hair, a voice sounding from behind her, familiar, calm, and gentle.

    Lin Baiwei trembled slightly, turning around in astonishment.

    She saw the handsome young man retract his hand, standing up straight again, his black and clear eyes quietly watching her, a robe of silk cyan blowing gently, accentuating his tall figure.

    Lin Baiwei''s cheeks flushed red.

    She hadn''t expected to see Shen Yi here, completely unprepared and somewhat caught off guard.

    "Tsk."

    The remaining three temple keepers were looking at the young girl with interest, seemingly well-acquainted with Junior Brother Shen.

    "How come you''re here?"

    Lin Baiwei''s voice was faint like a mosquito''s, turning her head to look at the temple keepers, "I..."

    "It''s okay, chat at your leisure, we''re not in a hurry."

    The temple keepers squeezed out smiles, showing a very patient demeanor.

    When Lin Baiwei last came to the Martial Temple Refinement, she saw these very people, and except for the ugliest grandpa, the rest had cold faces, nothing like the approachable look they had now.

    Wait a minute¡ª

    She finally remembered why she felt the cyan robe Shen Yi was wearing seemed familiar.

    These clothes, in any other place, couldn''t be more common.

    But inside the Martial Temple, anyone wearing cyan meant they commanded the temple!

    Slap!

    Shen Yi''s Golden Scroll slapped on her head, "Focus."

    She should not miss the chance to break through to Condensation Elixir Completion, instead of entertaining wild thoughts here.

    "Okay."

    Lin Baiwei obediently closed her eyes.

    Shen Yi casually performed a spell, having been a temple keeper for so many days, this bit he could still learn.

    With the gesture, the dementia-stricken elder on the offering table slowly opened his eyes.

    Soon, a golden light peeled off from the Dharma Aspect and fell onto Lin Baiwei.

    Time slowly trickled by.

    In the end, another fifty percent surged out, returning to the Golden Body.

    The three temple priests nodded slightly, disregarding the suppression of the demon¡ªthis aptitude could already be considered excellent.

    An Azure-faced Lion was exchanged for eight refinements.

    Shen Yi was not impatient, occasionally performing a spell, but more often, he focused his attention on the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    Despite using the same Golden Body Technique, the other''s body did not have the bright red veins.

    It must be due to the differences in the objects used for suppression.

    Having his distractions suppressed within the demon soul, he naturally bore a hint of the demon''s aura.

    Day turned to night.

    The eight refinements finally came to an end.

    Shen Yi felt the aura on Lin Baiwei, just one step away from Condensation Elixir Completion, shook his head and performed a spell to wake up the previously slumbering Ancestor of the Martial Temple once more.

    The ninth golden light fell instantly.

    Lin Baiwei opened her eyes in surprise and then shook her head slightly in some panic.

    She certainly didn''t want Shen Yi to take advantage of his position to do anything untoward.

    "Solidify your pill."

    Shen Yi glanced at her.

    Back then, when he took some silver from the Lin Family back home, this woman suspected him of robbing the neighbors; now here she was, suspicious again¡ªcould his image really be so poor?

    The other priests chuckled and shook their heads.

    Let alone the fact that Junior Brother Shen had one refinement opportunity left over from the last time¡ªeven if he had none, the Golden Scroll was given to him; this was nothing in comparison.

    ...

    The fog at the entrance of the Martial Temple dispersed.

    A young man in a long robe strolled out, followed by a well-behaved little girl.

    "Did you come alone?"

    "And General Chen."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and took Lin Baiwei to the adjacent Demon-suppression Bureau General Office.

    The sword-wielding woman was still waiting there.

    Shen Yi politely clasped his hands: "Madam Lin, sorry to keep you waiting."

    Previously, he had met a couple from the Li State Instrument Sect in the Yi Courtyard¡ªthe woman was Lin Qingyang''s wife.

    "You flatter me, Inspector Shen," Madam Lin hurriedly returned the greeting.

    Inspector? Lin Baiwei stood quietly behind Shen Yi, sneaking peeks at his back.

    It seemed that wherever he went, he became an exceedingly remarkable figure.

    Even though she had known him for so long, Lin Baiwei still found it somewhat hard to get used to.

    This was the Imperial City.

    Yet everyone she saw treated Shen Yi with utmost courtesy.

    He was no longer that same junior officer who had chewed on baked cakes with her in a cramped room...

    "I mostly reside deep within the Martial Temple and am not privy to much. If Inspector Shen wishes to know more, I can send someone back to Li State to inquire."

    This time, Madam Lin had sought out Shen Yi herself.

    The Li State Instrument Sect was a renowned force within Great Qian, its methods of forging Precious Tools were nothing short of miraculous.

    However, it seemed that the ultimate Precious Tool had always been their limit.

    "I didn''t quite agree when the Sect asked Qingqiu for help at that time¡ªthey are not reliable," Madam Lin shook her head.

    In order to break the limit, the Sect had sought the assistance of a Jack-of-all-trades Fox Demon from Qingqiu.

    There was no point in hiding this fact.

    Although Qingqiu was a demon force, it was quite unique, and even if it came to the Great Qian Imperial City, the Martial Temple would most likely welcome them with open doors.

    After all, no one wanted to offend a powerful and neutral faction without good reason. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But the issue lay in the lack of control.

    That Fox Demon, with intentions unknown, actually sent out invitations to Qingzhou in the name of the Sect.

    Upon learning of this, the old ancestor of the Sect sensed something amiss but did not dare to offend the Fox Demon, hence he quickly sent people to report to the Imperial City.

 Chapter 240 A Trap Full of Loopholes_1

    "Summoning is easy, sending away is hard; I hope Officer Shen understands."

    Madam Lin clasped her sword and greeted with a bow, "If there is any need for the disciples of our Instrument Sect, please speak frankly; we dare not slacken the slightest."

    The foxes of Qingqiu basically didn''t offend anyone; whether to the Thousand Demon Cave or the Great Qian Dynasty, they always maintained a position of harmony and profit.

    Furthermore, they dabbled in various arts and skills.

    When the Instrument Sect had initially invited them over, they hadn''t anticipated any trouble at all.

    Until this time, when one of them used the name of the Instrument Sect to send a message to Qingzhou¡ªthough the specific reasons were unknown, it always felt like they harbored no good intentions.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi nodded and escorted the other party out of the General Office.

    With just this bit of information, it was difficult to surmise what the foxes of Qingqiu were up to.

    But he wasn''t particularly concerned.

    Just knowing that the Li State Instrument Sect had a sizeable lifespan of demon was sufficient.

    Situations like the one in Song State were very rare.

    Most states with a bit of power managed their territories rather well; Shen Yi had waited many days and even took the initiative to invite a few Demon-suppression Great Generals over to ask, but he did not get the news he wanted.

    Generals like Jiang Yuanhua who watched over Demon Kings around the clock weren''t numerous.

    Most Martial Immortals of middle realm and above only needed to be stationed inside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, relying solely on their reputation for slaughter to deter the demons.

    This wasn''t good news for Shen Yi. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, he didn''t find it too difficult to bear; disasters like that which befell Song State were best minimized.

    "Let''s go."

    Shen Yi, accompanied by Lin Baiwei, left the General Office and found the carriage parked at the side of the street.

    He halted, bowed solemnly, and said, "Shen Yi has seen General Chen."

    "This humble one Chen Qiankun greets Officer Shen."

    The elder stepped down from the carriage and returned the gesture, each addressing the other without delay.

    In the short time at the Martial Temple, he had heard Shen Yi''s name countless times from the mouths of others, which evoked myriad emotions.

    Now, the young man clad in temple attire maintained his composure, and Chen Qiankun, looking at his familiar expression, felt as if he were back at Qingfeng Mountain.

    The two looked at each other, exchanged a light smile and a shake of the head, sparing each other the formalities.

    "Why aren''t you staying at the inn?"

    Shen Yi estimated the time it took to purify and cultivate, which should have been about two days or so, yet the other had been waiting in the carriage all this time.

    "I was waiting for you."

    Chen Qiankun glanced at Lin Baiwei and gestured for her to leave.

    The curious girl looked over but obediently walked away.

    Once only the two of them were left.

    Chen Qiankun''s brows furrowed instantly, his face serious, "Actually, it was General You who sent the old man to find you and Jiang Yuanhua, inquiring if you had any news of the Li State Instrument Sect. They suddenly sent a letter..."

    "It mentions the discovery of a Silver Moon Frost Lotus."

    The elder revealed a puzzled look, "I am unaware of what it is, but I heard it''s a treasure needed by those in the Primordial Realm, especially favored by Grandmasters who cultivate their Dao Infants with cold essence."

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, "You should have realized something was off, right?"

    Primordial Grandmasters, extremely cold Dao Infants, it might as well have been said it was prepared for Jiang Qiu Lan.

    The problem is... who knew she had broken through to the Primordial Realm?

    "We did," said Chen Qiankun, nodding, "but she still went. As you know, no one in Qingzhou, except you, can control her."

    He sighed, "You Longtao, that lad, doesn''t have half the authority of his senior brother."

    "Alright, you guys should settle in first," Shen Yi said, his expression unchanged.

    However, Chen Qiankun did not have more to say, his anxious heart somewhat soothed.

    The young man before him always seemed to impart a mysterious confidence.

    After bidding farewell to the two, Shen Yi made his way towards the Martial Temple''s secondary compound; evidently, General Chen and Madam Lin spoke of the same matter.

    It was convenient to deal with both at the same time.

    Silver Moon Frost Lotus... Shen Yi roughly guessed what it was.

    ```

    Last I heard from Commander Jiang, someone from the Mysterious Light Cave sought out the Ancestor of the Martial Temple and exchanged for a Mystical Crystal Jewel Fruit to complete their Dao Infant''s heart and step into the Primordial Middle Realm.

    Similarly, Jiang Qiulan, who also cultivated a Cold Essence Condensed Dao Infant, would undoubtedly want to check it out upon hearing such news.

    I wonder if my own Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant could be considered to possess a cold attribute?

    Now that my Yin God has already broken through its boundary.

    Shen Yi looked at the crimson Dao Infant within his sea of qi, it was time to find some resources for himself.

    Even if the news turned out to be false, it was worth checking out.

    Moreover, after obtaining so many various types of Primordial Martial Arts, I might as well look for a demon with a smarter brain to make up for the panel.

    He stepped into the Yi Courtyard.

    It was now late into the night, and the Lin couple had not retired to their room but were waiting in the courtyard.

    "Inspector Lord." The two stood up and nodded in greeting.

    "Please accompany me on a trip," said Shen Yi, who did not know the location of the Li State Instrument Sect and needed someone to guide him.

    "We have already made preparations."

    The couple slightly raised the long swords in their hands, having heard of Officer Shen''s temperament and thus anticipated such a request.

    "Shall we prepare horses?" asked Shen Yi casually.

    The couple exchanged a look, then smiled and said, "Officer Shen worries too much, we come from the Instrument Sect."

    As they spoke, each took out a piece of a white cloud.

    "Officer Shen, please use mine. My wife and I can share one," Lin Qingyang said with a faint smile, admitting that their Instrument Sect might fall short in other areas, but when it came to Precious Tools, even the Armory might not match their resources.

    These two white clouds were both Superior Treasures, highly treasured even throughout the Great Qian Dynasty.

    "No need, I have my own."

    Shen Yi conjured a red demon cloud beneath his feet, its crimson energy sweeping across the courtyard.

    In front of it, the two white clouds appeared as harmless as cotton.

    "..."

    Lin Qingyang watched as Officer Shen swiftly soared into the sky and was momentarily stunned.

    Clearly, the Precious Tool that the other was using did not come from the Instrument Sect... and the more he looked, the more it resembled something from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    "It must be a spoil from slaying demons," he reasoned.

    Madam Lin rode her cloud and followed, glancing at her husband to remind him not to ask further.

    Such a fine item, even if found within the Thousand Demon Cave, was not something just anyone could possess.

    Lin Qingyang nodded in agreement, and the three of them disappeared into the night.

    ...

    Inside the small attic of the Armory.

    Wu Dao''an squatted in the corner, looking at Zhu Jue, who was facing the wall in penance: "Are you feeling any better?"

    "Go... away," Zhu Jue silently turned around, staring blankly at another wall.

    "I just wanted to ask about Junior Brother Shen''s progress," Wu Dao''an continued, leaning in closer.

    At these words, Zhu Jue shot him a glare, appearing agitated as he picked up a skeleton and headed out of the attic.

    "What''s with him?"

    Wu Dao''an stood up, baffled. Could he not even ask a simple question?

    Furthermore, although Zhu Jue''s speech was still stammered, it differed from before; he used to stare blankly without purpose, but now he seemed to be immersed in some emotion.

    And his temper had gotten much worse.

    "Without you, Butcher Zhang, I wouldn''t be stuck eating unskinned pigs; go ask Junior Brother Shen yourself." Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire

    Wu Dao''an stepped out of the attic.

    He was curious about how far Shen Yi could go now that he had enough Incense Willpower.

    With this thought, the old man quickly headed toward the Jia Courtyard.

    Looking at the firmly closed door.

    He showed a contented smile, "Has Junior Brother Shen gone to sleep? I''ll come to see you."

    "Junior Brother Shen?"

    "Hello?"

    ```

 Chapter 241 Inspecting Li State_1

    ```

    Jiuzhou is bustling with activity, with Li State being the most prosperous.

    In its jurisdiction, thirty-six counties, all are stable and peaceful.

    Located on the eastern edge is an inconspicuous little mountain, yet the ordinary town at its foot, in terms of prosperity, by no means pales in comparison to Li State City.

    All who come and go possess robust and powerful auras.

    There are those who sell Precious Medicines, those carrying the corpses of demons, evidently a habitat comprised of martial artists and cultivators.

    Li State Instrument Sect.

    In terms of strength, it may not count among the best, but its reputation for wealth is indeed illustrious across the Great Qian.

    Through supplying Precious Tools to the Martial Temple and protected by the Imperial Court, hardly anyone dares to provoke it.

    But at this moment.

    At the peak of that small mountain, on the edge of a deliberately excavated hollow, sits a modest thatched cottage.

    Outside the cottage, an old man and a middle-aged man are playing a game of chess.

    "It seems the Sect Master''s mind isn''t on the chessboard." The middle-aged man, pale and beardless, eyes phoenix-shaped, although dressed in a light blue robe and seemingly with an aura of immortality, exudes an inexplicable hint of evil.

    "Worrying is inevitable at the time of improving a Precious Tool. Master Hu is jesting," Lin Jingyi said with a forced smile.

    "Oh?"

    Master Hu glanced toward the smoke-filled hollow and spoke with interest, "The Precious Tool is here, yet the Sect Master''s mind seems to be in the north..."

    He drawled, "That appears to be the direction of the Great Qian Imperial City."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi''s fingertips trembled, and the chess piece in his hand clattered onto the board, spinning around.

    He quickly adjusted his expression, "Master Hu jests."

    Master Hu just smiled noncommittally, "Enough, I am somewhat tired today. You should also rest, Sect Master."

    "Then I shall take my leave," Lin said.

    Lin Jingyi got up and walked down the mountain path, his complexion growing uglier with each step.

    This old fox, clearly using the name of Li State Instrument Sect.

    Why do I appear to be the anxious one?

    All I wanted was to invite him to research together how to further improve the sublime Precious Tool, to see if we could forge a genuine magical instrument. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire

    Little did I know this fox would dare to meddle in Great Qian''s affairs, breaking the rules of Qingqiu.

    What exactly was written in that letter sent to Qingzhou?

    Lin Jingyi dare not ask; he could only hope that the person sent to the Imperial City with the message would hasten their steps and not let the Instrument Sect be tainted with the bad name of colluding with demons.

    The so-called Master Hu, when dressed in a robe and with a human face, is a Qingqiu True Person whom even the Martial Temple must receive.

    But if the robe comes off... that is a Demon King in the flesh.

    ...

    After Sect Master Lin departed.

    Master Hu casually picked all the chess pieces back into the pot and another figure emerged from inside the cottage.

    "Uncle Master, do the people of Instrument Sect already know?" Although the two appeared to be of similar age, the newcomer was full of deference.

    "What if they know, when has Qingqiu ever needed to explain itself in its actions?"

    Master Hu put away the chessboard and took another sip from the teacup, "Your father and I share a good relationship, and since this matter also concerns the dignity of Qingqiu, I will ensure that Great Qian provides an explanation... Ah, first a disciple goes missing, then an offering loses contact, is Great Qian a dragon''s lair or tiger''s den, specializing in consuming our Qingqiu people?"

    "Reporting to Uncle Master, both my junior brother''s disappearance and the loss of contact with the Red Eye offering are related to a young man named Shen Yi."

    The young Fox Demon was somewhat puzzled, "Why send a letter to Qingzhou, and even give them a piece of news about a treasure for free?"

    "Since this Shen Yi is an Inspector, there needs to be a reason to lure him here. The whole Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division is tight-lipped, surely valuing him exceptionally, viewing him as a life-saving straw, and they will definitely report any issues to the Imperial City."

    Master Hu''s smile grew wider, "Of course, it also conveniently helps an old friend."

    An old friend? The young Fox Demon looked puzzled, scanning the surroundings.

    No figure was found, but the voice was heard first.

    "Thank you," a faint, ethereal voice drifted from afar.

    ```

    "There''s no need for courtesy. You folks from the Mysterious Light Cave are fighting tooth and nail against the Thousand Demon Cave at the very front, while the Great Qian Dynasty tries every possible means to preserve its strength. Even I, an outsider from Qingqiu, can''t bear to watch this."

    Real Man Hu gave a slight bow as a gesture.

    According to the information they had gathered, Qingzhou was originally on the brink of disaster, yet suddenly everything was calm, truly peculiar beyond compare.

    That old wolf disappeared without a trace, without a sound.

    Even with Qingqiu''s connections, they couldn''t get a clear answer from the demons.

    This meant that Xiao Yue must not have died in Qingzhou; had it planned to attack the state city, such a significant move would not have gone unnoticed by the other demons.

    Dying outside... That would mean that Qingzhou had at least one Primordial Grandmaster.

    The letter full of loopholes was sent just to probe the situation, nothing more.

    Only a normal person would absolutely not believe it.

    Only a true Primordial Grandmaster would make the resolute decision to come over.

    Just then, a dragon''s roar filled with rage swept across the sky from afar, its majesty undiminished by the great distance.

    Real Man Hu''s expression changed slightly.

    He stood up instantly.

    "Old friend, there''s no need to rush. This matter concerns the Mysterious Light Cave. It''s better if I go and take a look," he said.

    The voice came again.

    Real Man Hu hesitated for a moment, and although he had long coveted the Silver Moon Frost Lotus, he couldn''t outright dismiss the other party''s dignity at this moment and could only nod gently and say, "Then I''ll leave it in your hands, Elder Brother."

    Against an old dragon comparable to an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster, it wasn''t going to be easy to deal with.

    The other party had been living in the cold abyss, guarding its treasure, and only he had been friends with it for many years.

    Now that its location was revealed, even a fool would know who had betrayed its whereabouts.

    Let''s have someone else scout ahead first.

    With this in mind, Real Man Hu walked slowly to the edge of the depression and looked down towards the center of the thick white smoke.

    With the magical weapon complete, the Frost Lotus harvested, and the White Dragon swallowed... Tsk, a blessing from heaven, indeed something he should enjoy himself.

    Humming a tune, Real Man Hu stood there for five days and nights.

    However, he didn''t wait for news from his old friend but was instead greeted first by three clouds in the sky.

    The most crimson one among them drew everyone''s attention.

    "Hmm?"

    Real Man Hu looked up.

    Soon after, a powerful voice enveloped the entire hill and the bustling town below.

    "The Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector has arrived personally! Disciples of the Li State Instrument Sect, come with me to greet him!"

    Above the white clouds, Lin Qingyang bowed respectfully. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was once the most celebrated prodigy of the Instrument Sect, and with just one sentence, he made all the disciples on the mountain recognize him.

    "Huff..."

    Lin Jingyi quickly stepped forward, proving himself a worthy son of his own.

    He knew right away to dissociate himself from that fox demon.

    The Inspector was someone the Instrument Sect had welcomed, not someone who had come of their own volition to inspect.

    It was also a way to intimidate the fox demon.

    All the disciples on the mountain stopped their tasks and bowed in the direction of the crimson cloud in the sky.

    "..."

    Standing with his hands behind his back near the depression, Real Man Hu''s lips formed a peculiar smile, tinged with a trace of mockery.

    The young people nowadays, with not much skill, sure know how to strut.

    They''re not afraid of crushing themselves under the weight of their own pretensions.

    The arrival of the other party was earlier than he had anticipated, but it wasn''t really a problem.

 Chapter 242 Heaven Blesses Qingqiu_1

    "Must you announce your presence first?"

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at Lin Qingyang with some speechlessness.

    If that fox were to be frightened away, the Martial Temple better be prepared to empty their coffers as compensation.

    "Officer Shen, he only wishes to let the true person of Qingqiu know this is the Imperial Court''s intention. Please, do not blame him," Madam Lin explained softly.

    The Fox Demon was powerful and had a vast background.

    Without invoking the authority of the Great Qian Dynasty, one truly had no qualification to hold an equal dialogue with it.

    No matter what nefarious schemes it was conjuring.

    With Officer Shen representing the Imperial Court''s arrival, that should make it clear to the beast that the Martial Temple was aware of its doings and it would be best for it to behave.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head as a golden light surged in his eyes.

    The spell to read auras was unleashed to its full extent.

    Atop the gate of the Martial Temple, white fog intertwined with golden light, but there was no trace of demon energy.

    His gaze landed on the middle-aged man wearing a pale cyan robe at the summit.

    The man emitted no aura whatsoever.

    He seemed just like an ordinary person.

    It must be him. What kind of good person cultivates their Breath Concealing Method to such an extent if not out of guilt?

    Hu the Sage met his gaze unflinchingly, even offering a smile and nodding slightly, "I am Hu Jin of Qingqiu."

    He had not shed his robe, so he remained a cultivator.

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi nodded in acknowledgment and slowly descended upon the mountain.

    He had not intended to use the name of the Great Qian Dynasty at all; simply find the fox, slay it, and then leave.

    If asked, he would claim ignorance.

    Yet striking immediately seemed somewhat improper now, especially since the Martial Temple had been good to him; he shouldn''t get them into trouble needlessly.

    Considering this, Shen Yi remained calm, "May we step aside for a chat?"

    "..."

    Hu the Sage appeared stunned for a moment; he had still been thinking of an excuse to lure the Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau away.

    And yet, the other party had suggested it first.

    Did this young man really take Qingqiu to be benevolent?

    "Both of you! Both of you!"

    Lin Jingyi hurried to the mountain peak with a group of disciples. As soon as he arrived, he heard the words of the Inspector.

    His expression subtly changed.

    Clearing the Martial Temple of suspicion was one thing, but if something happened to the Inspector, the trouble would only get bigger.

    Lin Jingyi always felt the fox was harboring malicious intentions.

    It would be better to discuss matters on Great Qian Dynasty''s own turf.

    He had secretly sent someone to notify the General.

    It would be best to have the fox leave the territory of Great Qian today, or it would inevitably bring trouble to the Martial Temple.

    "I have sent disciples to prepare food and drinks to welcome and clean the dust off the Inspector. Let''s talk while we eat," he said.

    Neither Shen Yi nor Hu the Sage responded.

    Instead, the young Fox Demon couldn''t resist stepping forward, "You must be Shen Yi from Qingzhou. I ask you, did my junior brother die by your hand? He looks about my age, wields the Green Jade Precious Sword, and practices the External Elixir Method..."

    The Fox Demon carefully described the characteristics of his junior brother.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi and his newly arrived son and daughter-in-law were momentarily stunned.

    There were personal grudges involved?

    And it seemed as if it had been anticipated, as if they knew the Inspector would come.

    "Father!"

    Lin Qingyang glared resentfully at Lin Jingyi, seeing right through that the Martial Temple had been used as a pawn once again.

    It was likely that Hu the Sage had intentionally made his father send the message to the Imperial City.

    But still¡­

    A Qingqiu Fox Demon with a grudge against the Inspector had deliberately lured Officer Shen here. What on earth were they planning?!

    "I''m just a blacksmith; I don''t have so many cunning thoughts."

    He had even been forced to play chess, nearly wrecking his brain in the process.

    Lin Jingyi retreated, feeling somewhat resentful, and stepped forward to mediate, "Sage Hu, this is an Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau. Perhaps you could ask your junior to speak less and avoid any breaches of cordiality." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Cordiality?"

    Hu the Sage answered with a faint smile, "I merely asked a question. It''s not necessarily true that the Inspector..."

    "It was me."

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, his green robe fluttering gently, making him appear gentle and refined. He looked on calmly, "What''s the matter?"

    "..."

    Instantly, everyone fell silent.

    Lin Jingyi opened his mouth, feeling his mind grow more and more muddled.

    Is this an admission?

    The young fox demon, who had been reciting the list of names, choked, having not yet finished describing the disciple''s features.

    A nameless ghostly fire seemed to rise from the depths of their hearts.

    Qingqiu does not provoke trouble, but it never fears trouble either!

    To have killed a disciple of the Qingqiu Gate and still be so brazen, not even bothering to disguise it!

    "Uncle-Master!"

    "..."

    Master Hu raised his hand to stop his nephew, indifferently turning to look at the young man.

    Shen Yi''s hand quietly moved to the hilt of his knife.

    Personal vengeance was a very good reason.

    It also served to distance himself from the Martial Temple.

    It was about time to start the meal.

    "Inspector, you must be seeking me out because of the Silver Moon Frost Lotus matter. Indeed, I used the name of my lineage, but the treasure is genuine, albeit guarded by a great demon. I wonder if you might be interested?"

    Master Hu''s mouth curved up, surprisingly without bursting into rage on the spot.

    After he spoke, he added another sentence: "I heard that Officer Shen hails from Qingzhou. I wonder how well you know the Grandmaster there? Would you like to offer her a helping hand?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi let go of the handle he had been gripping.

    An unexpected gain. This was something he had not anticipated.

    "A Grandmaster?"

    Lin Qingyang and the others almost thought there was something wrong with their ears.

    Since when did Qingzhou have a Grandmaster, and why did no one know about it?!

    Before they could recover,

    Madam Lin suddenly raised her sword: "Activate the Sect Protection Array! Trap this fox demon!"

    She was using a relationship of old friendship to pressure Officer Shen into leaving the Great Qian.

    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire

    This move alone was sufficient to confirm its treacherous ambitions.

    If no decision was made now, their lineage would truly be colluding with demons!

    "Ah?" Lin Jingyi and his father were taken aback, only to see that disciples throughout the mountain had already sprung into action. The formation that had cost a great deal of money to create enveloped them in a faint glow in the blink of an eye.

    Soon, faint lights from all directions wrapped around Master Hu.

    "Huh?"

    A flicker of surprise crossed Master Hu''s eyes, quickly turning into outrage.

    It was one thing for the Great Qian to do this, but for a minor lineage like theirs to dare make a move against an elder from Qingqiu?

    And that too when he hadn''t done anything yet.

    Ridiculous!

    Thinking that such a crude formation could trap him...

    "Release it."

    Finally, someone spoke up for Master Hu.

    Shen Yi glanced over at everyone, with a slight sense of speechlessness.

    Madam Lin, holding her sword, blinked in bewilderment and withdrew her hand.

    The faint, pervasive light quickly faded away.

    Master Hu frowned and straightened his robe, then listened to Shen Yi nod and say, "Please lead the way, Master."

    The tone was noticeably more polite than earlier.

    "..."

    The people from the lineage were somewhat baffled, completely at a loss as to what Officer Shen was thinking.

    This fox demon was obviously not right. Just based on what it had said earlier, they just needed to wait for the Commander in Chief of Li State to arrive, and combined with the Inspector, they would surely be able to drive it out.

    "Good! Very good!"

    Master Hu waved his sleeve, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. He would settle the account with their lineage later.

    What the cultivators of the Great Qian Dynasty valued most was the camaraderie.

    To think they would willingly walk into such an obvious trap.

    With this man''s assistance, his own chances of obtaining the treasure increased significantly. Plus, he might even take the opportunity to avenge his nephew.

    Truly, heaven blessed Qingqiu!

    "Officer Shen, this way please."

 Chapter 243 Not So Impressive _1

    "Are you leaving already?"

    The Lin father and son had both lost their usual composure.

    One, the sect master of a martial arts sect, the other, a powerhouse from the second hall of the Martial Temple, both were prominent figures in the entire Great Qian Dynasty.

    But now, the two of them stood with their mouths open, not knowing what to say.

    What exactly did the Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau come here for?

    If it was to investigate Real Person Hu''s true intentions, then using the sect''s grand formation to subdue him before waiting for the Commander in Chief of Li State to arrive would have been virtually foolproof.

    If this Fox Demon refused to admit anything, then they could use this opportunity to drive it out of the Great Qian.

    It was a justifiable action and wouldn''t offend Qingqiu.

    But what was Officer Shen doing now? He was about to leave Great Qian with this Fox Demon, leave his own territory, to go to some godforsaken place?

    If this fox had lured a group of Demon Kings ahead of time to ambush and kill the Inspector outside...

    Who would the Martial Temple turn to then?

    Does Great Qian still have the power to pressure a major force beyond its jurisdiction now...

    This scapegoat¡ªwould the martial arts sect have to bear it in the end?

    "Officer Shen."

    Madam Lin called out gravely; even if there were personal grievances, there was no need to resolve them on someone else''s turf.

    Yet Shen Yi merely waved his hand nonchalantly and followed the two Fox Demons, sweeping across the sky on clouds.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Qingyang, watching the three figures disappear, finally couldn''t help clenching his fists and pounding his palm, "I should have notified the other temple priests on duty."

    People like themselves were too low in status to persuade a temple priest who was also an Inspector.

    "Others are too slow on foot; you hurry and ride the clouds to inform the General, and tell him to come quickly!" Lin Jingyi was also scared, originally wanting to send someone to notify the Martial Temple to downplay the situation; how did it become like this?

    "Right!" Without further delay, Lin Qingyang rode the clouds instantly towards Li State City.

    ...

    Outside of Great Qian, the mountains were vast and green.

    Shen Yi, unlike before, no longer had to remember whether he had traveled three hundred or eight hundred li.

    The vast mountains passed swiftly by beneath his feet, crossing countless landscapes in a blink.

    "It seems Officer Shen is still sentimental about the past."

    Real Person Hu, flying ahead with his apprentice-nephew, occasionally looked back at the youth and remarked casually, "It''s your former colleague who wouldn''t wait for you, heading straight for the Silver Moon Cold Pond."

    "To my knowledge, the Demon there may not be very well-known, only because it chooses not to travel abroad; its power is formidable and not inferior to many famous figures."

    Far from being only not inferior.

    A trace of imperceptible apprehension flitted across Real Person Hu''s eyes.

    Beneath the Demon Emperor, he hadn''t seen any Demon stronger than the old dragon; otherwise, he wouldn''t need to make so many preparations.

    This Shen really seemed more arrogant than he had imagined.

    Probably hiding quite a few trump cards.

    But... seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to deal with him, Real Person Hu didn''t mind, retracting his gaze with a smile.

    No matter how many trump cards one has, have they ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?

    Today''s situation, ten deaths and no life.

    While Real Person Hu''s thoughts drifted, a subtle message penetrated his ear.

    "That White Dragon has gone mad, and you''re highly likely to have lost your Silver Moon Frost Lotus. Thanks for the help, old friend. Now, I can confirm that a real Primordial Grandmaster has emerged in the Great Qian Dynasty, and it''s time to seek an explanation from the Martial Temple." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, Real Person Hu''s face turned ashen in an instant.

    Considering Officer Shen was behind him, he forcibly suppressed his tumult and replied via message, "How could that be? The torment of that cold pond is not for the ordinary to bear. Even a Primordial Grandmaster who used the profound ice malice to form a Dao Infant would have to use full strength to resist it. Even if the old dragon was careless, it wouldn''t be invaded by such a powerful aura without noticing."

    "The issue is she didn''t even release her aura, she just forcibly dived down... However, the cost was great; leaving behind half of her body, she fled far away with her Dao Infant dragging the broken body," the other person lamented in response.

    "Being able to steal the item and escape from the old dragon''s clutches, indeed a fierce one. But she probably won''t dare return to Great Qian for a while."

    He then reminded, "You be careful, the old dragon is looking for you. I''ll take leave first."

    Hearing this, Daoist Hu''s heart beat faster, and he racked his brains, sending a frantic telepathic message, "Wait... Brother, didn''t you say you were offended by the Martial Temple? Don''t you want to take revenge?"

    "What do you mean, you want me to collude with demons?" The man sneered coldly.

    "It''s not colluding. What I mean is... I''ve brought a Great Qian Patrol Envoy, to offer an apology to the old dragon. After it takes care of Shen Yi, you and I can join forces to slay the old dragon," Daoist Hu conveyed.

    Daoist Hu strived to maintain a calm expression.

    There was silence on the other end for a long time.

    Finally, he laughed, "I don''t care whether I vent my anger or not; since it''s to solve your problem, the Demon Core will be mine."

    "..."

    Damn bastard! Daoist Hu gritted his teeth with force, yet he still had to feign calmness and turned back to smile at the youth, "We''re almost there."

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly.

    He had finally understood the meaning of cultivation.

    It was likely for times like this, when he could clearly see the other party was tense all over, looking like they wanted to kill him,

    yet he could remain indifferent.

    He even felt a faint anticipation for what kind of feast the other party could summon.

    Very soon.

    Daoist Hu seemed to sense something and quickly descended toward the ground.

    "Uncle Master?" The young fox demon took a deep breath, finally finding the right place, was he about to make his move?

    The place was serene with picturesque scenery, it was a pity for that lad.

    Before he could react,

    a sharp dragon''s roar erupted in the distance, filled with endless resentment and fury.

    "Despicable fox, you deserve to die!"

    With the roar, a silver-white streak appeared in the sky, wildly tumbling down toward the ground!

    The momentum was so vast that it seemed to crush the entire mountain forest.

    It had antlers on its head, was draped in silver scales, had a sturdy body, golden hook-like claws, and two whiskers floating by its mouth.

    It was a White Dragon.

    The young fox demon''s eyes nearly split open, panic-stricken as he dodged to the side.

    Daoist Hu looked back at Shen Yi and found him standing with his hands to his side, his expression usual, only his eyebrows slightly raised.

    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire

    He could still remain so composed...

    But he wouldn''t accompany him any further.

    Thinking this, Daoist Hu suddenly took a step and positioned himself to the left of Shen Yi, then clasped his fists and called out, "Dragon Brother, calm your fury! In a drunken state, I unwittingly revealed the location of your cave to someone from Great Qian, and for that, I deserve to be hacked into pieces!"

    "However!"

    "I''ve been trying to make amends, bringing you the Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector, a true disciple of the Martial Temple, even daring to stir up the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and offending Mysterious Light Cave without hesitation!"

    Daoist Hu said all this in one breath, not daring to stop: "Today, I''m willing to capture him alive for you, Dragon Brother, to compensate for your loss at the hands of the Martial Temple."

    As his words fell, the White Dragon coiled its body, suspending its claws in midair.

    Its pair of gleaming dragon eyes swept over the three figures on the ground, the mania slowly fading, its voice tinged with ferocity, "You think I would still believe you?"

    "Brother Shen, I''m sorry," said Daoist Hu shaking his head, turning to Shen Yi, his face showing a hint of regret, "It''s just that you''re young and have offended too many people."

    Having said that, he released his clasped hands, "Dragon Brother, I knew you wouldn''t believe me, which is why I have asked a real person from Mysterious Light Cave to come. The Martial Temple invoked the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and it was indeed to deal with him."

    After his words ended,

    a figure in a light robe slowly appeared behind Shen Yi.

    "They wouldn''t even let me mention their names, thinking they''re such remarkable people. Seeing your true self today..."

    Daoist Changqing, with a faint smile, said softly, "It seems you are nothing special after all."

 Chapter 244 Battle Against the Qingqiu Fox Demon_1

    "..."

    The White Dragon Demon King''s body slowly stretched out, his eyes revealing a trace of peculiarity.

    Another Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster.

    This cunning fox is truly as cautious as ever.

    It''s a pity that being an Upper Realm Primordial amounts to nothing.

    In its presence, it is just as insignificant.

    No matter what conspiracy these people are plotting, in the face of truly formidable power, it all means nothing.

    Violence flared in the White Dragon''s eyes as he cast his gaze toward the young man.

    Capture this boy first, then settle the score with the fox.

    In an instant, the three formed an encirclement, trapping Shen Yi tightly in the middle.

    "Don''t blame me for not warning you, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, use them now," the White Dragon said.

    Daring to come out so boldly and especially valued by the Martial Temple, surely he cannot be just a facade.

    True Person Hu sent a meaningful glance toward True Person Changqing. Neither of them made the first move, instead adopting a position as if to sweep the formation.

    As for who they were dealing with ¡­

    Both of them surreptitiously glanced at the White Dragon.

    To their surprise, Shen Yi frowned when he looked at True Person Changqing, and upon hearing his identity from Mysterious Light Cave, seemed somewhat disappointed.

    But he said nothing further.

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then calmly asked, "Is there anyone else?"

    At his words, the White Dragon, who was eager to try, suddenly paused, and then let out a silent laugh.

    It hadn''t left the Silver Moon Cold Pond for many years. Could it be that today''s human cultivators are all so arrogant?

    "..."

    True Person Changqing looked puzzledly at the Fox Demon, confirming whether the one brought was indeed Shen Yi, who had been hidden away by Great Qian.

    It couldn''t have been the wrong person, could it?

    "Are you out of your mind?!" True Person Hu''s eyes twitched twice. In such a situation, he was still not fighting for his life with the White Dragon but instead had the leisure to ask such questions.

    He said coldly, "If you don''t make a move now, you will no longer have the chance."

    Before the sound of his voice faded¡ª

    A muffled crack was heard.

    True Person Hu''s head instantly burst open, but there was no blood or shattered bone.

    Under that resplendent golden fist, all flesh and filth turned to dust and then evaporated into nothingness.

    Shen Yi walked over to collect his body into a Pocket Treasure.

    The methods of Qingqiu were devious, which he had experienced; there should be no problem killing the Fox Demon first.

    "Heh¡­ heh¡­"

    True Person Changqing stood there stunned as he dully watched the appearance of the Seven-foot Gold Body.

    Not until the Gold Body slowly turned, casting its indifferent gaze upon him, did he tremble.

    Divinity Transformation Realm! Great Qian not only had an additional Primordial Grandmaster, but had also quietly gained a Transcendent Cultivator!

    And they had assigned this towering figure to personally protect Shen Yi?!

    "You kill that one first, don''t let it escape," Shen Yi said casually as he adjusted his wide sleeves. He was still not used to wearing such clothes.

    Compared to a useless martial artist, the demon was certainly more important.

    Under the White Dragon''s fearful gaze, the Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse actually nodded respectfully to the young man.

    The next moment, the dazzling golden light disappeared from sight.

    When he reappeared, the White Dragon felt its powerful demon body being slammed down from mid-air, its two sturdy horns that it was so proud of were broken off as if they were snapped chopsticks.

    "Roar!"

    In the midst of severe pain, it desperately rolled its body, trying to flee.

    But the dragon claw, hooked like an anchor, had already been seized by the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and with a casual tug, there was a tearing sound. The demon body that should have been impervious to sword and axe was instantly torn apart, a massive piece of flesh ripped off along with the paw.

    The piercing dragon roar caused the entire valley to tremble.

    "If not now, then when will we flee!"

    Chang Qing''s face turned pale as he frantically fled in another direction.

    Just at that moment.

    Shen Yi quietly appeared before him, standing atop red clouds with his dark cyan robes billowing in the wind.

    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire

    "Step aside!"

    Chang Qing, who feared the senior of the Divinity Transformation Realm, did not really take this young man seriously.

    He was an Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster.

    Did a mere Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector dare to block his way?

    "I won''t mention again that Great Qian has a Primordial Grandmaster. Let''s leave it at that for today!"

    Chang Qing roared, ready to break through.

    However, he saw the young man smile, as his smooth and supple long robe fluttered slightly, a red gleam surged on his fair skin, adding a fierce aura to his handsome face.

    "Gulp." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chang Qing swallowed, subconsciously taking a half step back, his complexion changing erratically.

    So he wasn''t alone.

    Martial Temple, known for their Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, valued most... turned out to be a Primordial Grandmaster!

    At this point, suppressing the shock within, Chang Qing calmed down instead of panicking.

    If Shen Yi revealed his Primordial cultivation, it meant he never intended to let him live and leave.

    If that''s the case, the only option was to fight for his life.

    Once he calmed down, he also sensed the specific level of Shen Yi''s aura... Although mighty, it was probably just relying on the high proficiency of the Condensation Elixir Method, and in fact, he was only an Initial Realm Primordial.

    He was still two levels below himself.

    It''s time to finish this!

    Chang Qing glanced back at the distant mountains that were shaking and collapsing, the White Dragon, battered and broken, had just leaped up only to be pressed back down by the Golden Body Dharma Identity with a slap.

    His opponent was a Great Demon akin to an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster.

    In front of that mere seven-foot Golden Body Dharma Identity, he was almost like a plaything.

    This was the terrible chasm between the levels of realms.

    He likewise had overwhelmed Shen Yi...

    With newfound confidence, Chang Qing turned around, only to inexplicably encounter a knee.

    "Your mother!"

    The opponent was just standing with his hands down, posing a fair hand-to-hand combat stance, and he had only turned his head...

    Spurt!

    Under that terrifying knee strike, Chang Qing didn''t even have time to summon his Dao Infant before his nose bridge collapsed, shattering along with his cheekbones.

    Was this the strength of an Initial Realm Primordial?!

    He flew backward, hastily summoning his Dao Infant as a face formed out of Thunder Plasma appeared below his bloodied, crumbling skull.

    Chang Qing touched the ground with one foot, leaving a very deep trench in the earth.

    Before he could fully stabilize himself.

    Shen Yi was already slashing at him with his sword, the ink-like blade tearing through his neck with ease, decapitating him.

    The sword blade passed through the Thunder Plasma.

    Shen Yi felt numbness in his hands and turned to look, only to see Chang Qing stooping, with a head that sparkled with thunder atop his shoulders, burning the wound to a charred black.

    Clearly, that was his Dao Infant.

    While his own Dao Infant, if expanded to the size of an average person, would appear somewhat ethereal.

    But Chang Qing''s Dao Infant, even at such a size, was as condensed as if it were tangible.

    "My turn, isn''t it?"

    With anger flaring in his heart, Chang Qing straightened up, sneered at Shen Yi, and looked at his slender hands that were still pulsating red with thunder arcing across them, which would clearly take a while to settle down.

    "Come!"

    He called out, and a straight long spear immediately appeared in his palm, composed of Thunder Plasma, making the entire forest bathed in a white silence.

    Following that, he hurled the Thunder Spear with boundless force, fiercely throwing it towards Shen Yi!

 Chapter 245 Battle with True Immortal Changqing_1

    The spear tip tore through the sky, while the thick thunder plasma crackled.

    It was like the rage of the heavens, a grand and intimidating spectacle that ordinary people dared not gaze upon directly.

    Shen Yi silently watched, his eyes flickering with sharp light.

    With the augmentation of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, the entire spear''s velocity slowed down several folds, yet even so, it caused his pupils to constrict slightly.

    This was the very Primordial Martial Arts he had yearned for.

    The scene before him had surpassed all the techniques he had seen before.

    Whether it was Dual Polarity True Intent or anything else, they were merely simple uses of Qi, shaping it into form.

    But what was unfolding before him was the actual harnessing of heavenly thunder with a mortal body.

    Where did this thunder come from, and how could Qi manifest like this?

    The azure robes fluttered while underneath, the crimson patterns of dragons and tigers slowly emerged on his body.

    Shen Yi used his profound demonic power to shatter the thunderarcs on him, and when the spear approached within three inches, he exerted the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique to its fullest.

    The perfected Teleportation Art allowed him to traverse a hundred zhang with a single breath.

    But in the face of that spear, evasion seemed impossible.

    Shen Yi barely shifted away from vital points, his dark hair rising, a fierce light abruptly bursting within his eyes.

    He abruptly abandoned the idea of continuing to dodge.

    The roaring of three Demon Kings within his body infused all of their powerful force into his right arm.

    "What brute?!"

    Under the watchful eyes of the Changqing True Person, Shen Yi remained impassive as he thunderously smashed his fist towards the Thunder Spear.

    Sizzling!

    The thunder plasma, which could turn flesh and blood into charred remains in an instant, splattered upon his fist''s edge, a red glow emanating from his skin ¨C it was the Dao Infant valiantly resisting. Yet, beyond the Dao Infant, the skin and flesh itself was also incomprehensibly robust.

    The spear of over a zhang long melted away bit by bit under his fist.

    Until it completely dispersed into arcs of thunder and vanished.

    Shen Yi''s momentum with the punch spent, he took a slightly hurried breath and looked up ahead.

    His right palm was charred to a bloodied black, revealing the illusory hand of the Dao Infant, enveloped by a faint Peacock Red Glow, slowly repairing the damage.

    "..."

    Changqing True Person had failed to seize this fleeting opportunity and instead stared at the youth as if he was looking at a monster.

    For someone at the Initial Realm Primordial level, it wouldn''t have been surprising to be instantly obliterated by such a killer move.

    Unless one possessed some profound technique, they could only hope to barely catch it.

    But such a blunt punch was beyond his comprehension.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his state, his gaze carrying a hint of strangeness¡­ In this life-and-death struggle, the so-called true person''s Qi and realm had far exceeded his expectations. Yet every move the opponent made seemed incomprehensible to him.

    Even less comprehensible than his own, who had just stepped on the path of cultivation for less than a year.

    Not turning back, just standing there stupefied.

    Soon, vitality surged back into his limbs, and Shen Yi''s figure instantly vanished from its spot.

    Seeing this, Changqing True Person stepped back in a slight panic, two Thunder Knives appearing above his palms. Instead of moving, he stood there and frantically scanned the surroundings.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Shen Yi swooped down from behind, and his Qian Yuan sliced down from the back of his spine ¨C skin and flesh burst open!

    The skilled move was like slaughtering a pig, directly peeling off his Dao Infant. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire

    If it were an ordinary martial artist, they would have been cleaved in two by now.

    "Ah!!"

    Changqing True Person let out a dreadful scream, his substantial Dao Infant leaping out of its skin, his entire body surging with thunder plasma, flashing Shen Yi''s face now white, now dark.

    His hands wielding the double knives lost their pattern, slashing down in madness.

    Anger was mixed with fear.

    Thunder plasma surged violently out, turning the nearby mountains into scorched earth.

    Shen Yi arched an eyebrow and withdrew.

    At this moment, the real person of Changqing, in his eyes, was no longer a martial arts powerhouse but merely a wounded, enraged beast acting instinctively, unable to do anything but vent its emotions.

    Indeed, after several slashes failed to have the slightest effect,

    the real person of Changqing, in a mix of shock and rage, did not skimp on depleting his foundation; his entire figure transformed into a fierce Thunder Dragon and hurtled towards the figure in the green robe!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Mountains shattered, and thousands of giant trees collapsed.

    Each of his moves was a different Primordial Martial Art.

    This was sufficient to show the profound depths of the Mysterious Light Cave''s reserves.

    Regardless of whether or not they were effective, he exerted himself fully with each attack.

    Shen Yi was intently dodging his sharp edges, gripping the handle of his blade with five fingers, his expression growing ever more indifferent, quietly waiting for the other to exhaust his strength.

    The same moves, used too many times, would allow opponents to catch their flaws.

    When the real person of Changqing turned into a Thunder Dragon for the umpteenth time, Shen Yi finally did not just dodge; he flickered three zh¨¤ng to the right¡ªneither too much nor too little¡ªas he watched Thunder Plasma scatter in all directions.

    Just as the real person of Changqing''s form became visible,

    Shen Yi was already hovering behind him, the demonic power exploding from the long blade in his hand, then ruthlessly stabbing into the other''s heart where a petal was!

    The real person of Changqing instinctively smacked toward his waist.

    Only when his hand hit nothing did he look in horror at his bisected body on the ground.

    Meanwhile, the long blade, misty with vapor and red light, bolstered by the power of three Demon Kings, had already fiercely pierced into the Thunder Plasma, striking the white flower above.

    Crack!

    The white flower, though incredibly hard, still shattered under the edge of the blade.

    The real person of Changqing''s eyes widened unconsciously, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound.

    Emotions belonging to humans appeared in the eyes made of condensed Thunder Plasma. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fear!

    Instinctively, he transformed into the Thunder Dragon once more, darting for the sky, not noticing that his bright white body was becoming dull.

    Shen Yi watched the direction in which he fled, slowly sheathing his Deep Abyss blade.

    The next moment, a horrifying flash of lightning was dispelled by a golden palm, the lightning Dao Infant rapidly shrank, casually held within the Seven-foot Gold Body''s palm as if grasping a tiny chick.

    The Arhat Golden Body landed in front of Shen Yi.

    Along with him came the strewn pieces of the dissected dragon corpse, claws as claws, hide as hide; flesh was torn into neatly sized chunks.

    The real person of Changqing struggled fiercely.

    But under that golden palm, no matter how much lightning erupted from his body, it was to no effect at all.

    "Let me go! How is it any skill to ask a senior to strike on your behalf!"

    He pounded against the Golden Body''s fingers, screaming frantically at Shen Yi.

    The Golden Body glanced at him indifferently and squeezed slightly, almost causing the real person of Changqing''s Dao Infant to burst apart.

    My master shattered your heart, and you still have the nerve to talk tough here.

    Lady Qinghua respectfully handed over the Dao Infant: "My Lord, please decide how to deal with him."

    Hearing the gentle voice beside his ear,

    The real person of Changqing''s struggling motions suddenly froze, staring in sheer terror at the young man in front of him.

    My Lord?

    This wasn''t his senior; it was his protector servant?

    To be able to command a servant of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡ªwhat a terrifying background!

    Could it be someone from outside the Immortal Sects?!

    "Changqing is willing to serve my Lord! Spare my life! The humble servant Changqing is willing to be my Lord''s protector!"

    The tiny Dao Infant frantically bumped its forehead against the palm of the Golden Body.

    When he looked at Shen Yi again, he was met with a pair of enigmatic vertical pupils.

    A wolf''s howl exploded beside his ear.

    The real person of Changqing only felt his Divine Soul fluttering, as if torn apart by an invisible hand, and he quickly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 246 Half Full_1

    Shen Yi spread his hands slightly, and his golden body transformed into a bead that returned to his palm; his Yin God also returned to his qi sea.

    The soul of Lady Qinghua was left in place.

    The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and she bit her red lips gently while her eyes were clearly dazed, barely maintaining the most basic consciousness.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head with deep understanding, knowing all too well that the invasion of distracting thoughts into one''s mind was indeed uncomfortable.

    To further strengthen his golden body, he would need another demon soul to share the burden.

    Fortunately, he had gained two more remnants of Demon Kings.

    Among them, the fox would be more suitable for deducing martial arts, its current state of infatuated grief seemed somewhat wasteful.

    The White Dragon seemed stronger; it would be the one.

    Shen Yi placed the golden bead into his qi sea, then turned and walked away.

    Beneath a collapsed boulder, he found a young Fox Demon trembling and hiding in a crevice.

    He casually pulled it out and shattered its head with a swing of his hand.

    Then he opened the panel to take stock of his gains.

    [Kill Primordial Realm Fox Demon, total lifespan of 16,000 years, remaining lifespan of 8,200 years, absorption complete]

    [Kill Primordial Realm White Dragon, total lifespan of 19,000 years, remaining lifespan of 2,800 years, absorption complete]

    [Kill Embrace Pill Realm Fox Demon, total lifespan of 8,200 years, remaining lifespan of 5,500 years, absorption complete]

    ...

    Over 16,000 years of demon lifespan were accounted for.

    Perhaps because the trip to Song State had been so fruitful, Shen Yi actually felt it was a bit less.

    However, to have a vast demon lifespan, the prerequisite was to have something sufficiently enticing for the demons, such as using human lives as the price... Shen Yi would prefer to take a few extra steps, besides, riding the red cloud was not tiring.

    He tossed the three demon corpses together.

    Shen Yi opened his mouth, and all turned into demon blood.

    The young Fox Demon only contributed one drop, its martial uncle a bit better with fifty-six drops.

    The flesh and blood of the White Dragon swiftly converged into one hundred and sixty-two drops of demon blood.

    Shen Yi was slightly surprised.

    So strong.

    To think that in the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the strongest of the Immortal Demons was the Mountain Lord, having consumed over a hundred drops of demon blood.

    This did not mean the White Dragon was only half as strong as it.

    Because the Immortal Demon consisted only of demon blood, the demon blood turned by the White Dragon... merely represented its physical body, not to forget it also had Demon Core cultivation.

    He stored away the Demon Core.

    Three more Storage Treasures appeared in Shen Yi''s hands.

    Compared to tallying up the spoils of war,

    He was more interested in the Dao Infant that had turned into jade.

    The palm-sized jade doll looked lifelike, with all five internal organs intact, yet they were not real organs, but seemed like various kinds of precious materials from heaven and earth.

    Shen Yi poked with his fingertip, trying to pry out the white flower representing the heart.

    The white flower, full of cracks, seemed to have lost its vitality.

    There was no breath of life in it anymore.

    "The Dao Infant is dead, so the white flower is also dead?"

    Shen Yi tried others as well, to the same effect. He was somewhat disappointed, having hoped to see if he could extract it and place it within his own Dao Infant.

    "However, this does prove the previous speculation was correct."

    Primordial Grandmasters aiming to undergo Divinity Transformation intended to use their Dao Infants to replace their original bodies.

    It was clear that Longevity True Man had achieved this. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire

    Even separated from his body, his Dao Infant could survive independently, yet he was still only in the Primordial Realm... What was he missing?

    Shen Yi studied the Dao Infant back and forth.

    He realized it was nothing more than a humanoid Demon Core.

    However, it could be used as a reference to guide the path ahead.

    Shen Yi put it into the Storage Treasure.

    What Jiang Qiu Lan said about the paths of Primordial Grandmasters being distinct could be what this refers to.

    The Dao Infant of this person was formed from Thunder Plasma, and all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures used seemed to be inseparably linked to lightning.

    If it were me trying to refine this white flower, I might end up electrocuting my Dao Infant first.

    The differences in attributes definitely mean there are differences in refinement techniques.

    "I''ll ponder over this slowly when I get back."

    Shen Yi summoned his Red Cloud and glanced toward the horizon.

    Since the White Dragon was so agitated, Jiang Qiulan most likely managed to escape; therefore, there was no need for excessive worry.

    Once hailed as the hope of Qingzhou, the other party was no ignorant infant in need of others'' care.

    Only upon breaking through to the Primordial Realm did one truly step into the path of cultivation.

    No one else to rely on anymore, one must press on with all their might.

    Shen Yi rode the Red Cloud into the sky; this battle had indeed given him much experience.

    Without considering the Golden Body Dharma Identity, my current strength in the Primordial Realm was far from outstanding ¨C my advantage lay in the robustness of my physical body, but compared to the Dao Infant, my understanding of Primordial Techniques was nonexistent, my realm was low, and my foundation insufficient.

    In the skirmish before, had it not been for the unfamiliarity of the Evergreen True Person with spell combat, the chances of victory should have been much higher than mine.

    But in the face of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, he had no power to resist.

    Putting myself in his shoes, if I encountered a true Divinity Transformation Realm being, the outcome would probably be even worse.

    ...

    In Li State, the Armament Sect.

    Lin Jingyi and his daughter-in-law, leading many disciples, waited at the mountaintop. The whole sect halted its operations, even the smithing disciples put down their hammers, watching the precious iron spoil.

    In the sky, a Yin God stood silently.

    The Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, who had reached the Upper Realm Martial Immortal status and in his youth had the qualifications to join the Martial Temple, chose to remain here for many years out of concern for Li State.

    Even if he encountered a temple priest, they could address each other as brethren.

    "No knowledge of whereabouts, nor of whom to meet, just that it involves a Silver Moon Frost Lotus, without even a clear location?"

    Hou Wanshan was not angry, but his deep voice made Lin Jingyi too anxious to even take a breath.

    "As an Inspector, Officer Shen..."

    In a moment of hesitation, Lin Jingyi still sought to offer some defense.

    "You can send your son to find me on a cloud, but can''t dispatch someone to follow them? Can''t your Armament Sect afford a second Auspicious Cloud Treasure?" Hou Wanshan abruptly raised his voice.

    "I..."

    Lin Jingyi''s mouth opened and closed, speechless.

    In truth, this was a decision made solely by the Inspector, and to follow them would require at least an Embrace Pill Realm practitioner.

    The Armament Sect didn''t have so many practitioners in the Embrace Pill Realm that they could afford to send out to die beyond the borders of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    But clearly, the Great Qian Dynasty never reasoned with the martial sects.

    Ordinarily, out of respect for the Martial Temple, the Armament Sect might command some thin veneer of respect, but when it came to the life and safety of an Inspector, this thin veneer amounted to nothing.

    "I will go look for him right away, this very moment."

    Lin Jingyi took out an Auspicious Cloud Treasure and climbed aboard with a crestfallen expression.

    He was but a blacksmith; how could he dare to whine and whimper before the General?

    If he really couldn''t find him, then all he could do was throw these old bones away.

    "..."

    Hou Wanshan gave him a displeased look: "You do know the direction, right? I''ll come with you."

    An Upper Realm Martial Immortal, once outside the territory of the Great Qian, might only be able to wield the power of a Lower Realm Martial Immortal. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In smaller places like Qingzhou and Song State, their Generals would surely not dare to venture out.

    But in Li State, it was different.

    Being the wealthiest state, even if he met with an accident, the Martial Temple would immediately send someone to replace him.

    "You people really are!"

    Hou Wanshan sighed; there was no need to invite an Inspector over.

    Did the Great Qian not have any Primordial Grandmasters? Was he, surnamed Hou, not clear on that? It was these martial folk who didn''t understand the intricacies of the Martial Temple.

    What Inspector? He was just a little brother living off false pretenses.

    It''s just that this little brother was obviously too honest.

    That really made him difficult to judge.

 Chapter 247 Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand_1

    ```

    "Stop pretending to be pitiable, just go."

    Hou Wanshan composed himself and urged again.

    Lin Jingyi, listless, stood on the cloud, taking the steel hammer handed over by his daughter-in-law and holding it casually at an angle.

    Having stayed in such a peaceful place as Li State for so long, he had almost forgotten when he last took action.

    Oh well, it seemed this was a tribulation destined for him.

    He sighed, just about to soar into the sky.

    But a streak of scarlet suddenly surged into everyone''s field of vision.

    They saw a red cloud, like a flash of light, approaching from the distance, and in a blink, it was above Qizong Mountain.

    In the Great Qian territory, the only person Madam Lin had ever seen brazenly riding a Demon Cloud was one.

    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

    She paused, then shouted with surprise, "No need to go now! Officer Shen is back!"

    "Phew."

    No need for her reminder, Lin Jingyi had already thrown away the hammer, clumsily jumped down from the cloud, and then anxiously wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Thank heavens.

    The damn fox demon, it knew its place and didn''t escalate things to an irreparable extent.

    The Great Qian might be weakening, but it still had powers with those in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    A camel, even at its leanest, is bigger than a horse, and it''s better to resolve enmities rather than exacerbate them.

    "You''re lucky."

    Hou Wanshan glanced at the old man and then turned to look at the red cloud, standing with his hands behind his back, forcing a smile on his face.

    Although the General was under the jurisdiction of Officer Shen,

    with Li State''s richness, he had played a significant role, deserving some preferential treatment. He didn''t need to be too humble, even in front of the newly appointed Officer Shen.

    However, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the red cloud didn''t come to them.

    It hovered briefly in the air.

    Shen Yi''s figure then landed at the edge of the hollow on the mountaintop, looking down with interest.

    "..."

    Upon seeing this, Lin Jingyi suddenly felt something was amiss.

    But he still hastened to greet him: "Officer Shen, are you alright?"

    As he spoke, he also glanced up at the sky several times.

    They had left with three people, so why had only one returned?

    "I''m fine."

    Shen Yi nodded, his gaze still fixed on the dense white smoke in the hollow and asked with some curiosity, "What is this?"

    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi''s expression grew increasingly strange.

    In the entire Great Qian Dynasty, anyone with a bit of common sense knew that Qizong possessed a precious tool that was their crowning treasure.

    For Officer Shen to ask such an obvious question... what did this mean...

    Lin Jingyi was silent for a moment, but still replied honestly, "Reporting to Officer Shen, what is stored below is the treasure of our Qizong, the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand."

    Though he was a blacksmith, when it came to his family''s treasure, his mind became much more lively.

    He quickly added another sentence, "This is the only precious tool of the Great Qian Dynasty. The elders of the Martial Temple asked us to take good care of it and strive to make it into a true Dharma Aspect. Once it''s done, we will send it to the Martial Temple, and it could also become a significant aid."

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi nodded, looked sideways with a contemplative expression, and asked, "Did you invite that Qingqiu fox demon here for this?"

    The young man''s expression and voice were very normal.

    But Lin Jingyi just scratched the back of his head vigorously, looking helplessly towards his daughter-in-law and Hou Wanshan, "..."

    The woman coughed twice and turned her face away.

    ```

    Hou Wanshan was currently conducting a ritual for the Yin God, invisible to others, so he simply assumed an attitude of indifference to the whole affair.

    "Sigh."

    Lin Jingyi sighed again, no longer beating around the bush, and spoke directly, "Officer Shen, we did indeed invite the Real Man Hu from Qingqiu to help, but whatever evil he intends to do, it has nothing to do with this Precious Tool... If you wish to take the Precious Tool back for investigation, this old man wouldn''t dare to obstruct you, but it just feels like such a pity..."

    Could it still be taken back for investigation?

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, indeed interested in what was placed inside, but previously his mind was occupied by the demon''s lifespan, and only now did he feel free to inquire further.

    If the Fox Demon truly had the ability to refine such artifacts, he might as well learn from it in the future.

    "The Great Qian places its core cultivation in the Yin Spirit, thus does not value artifact crafting."

    Lin Jingyi was somewhat helpless: "An exceptional Precious Tool could make the crafting clan famous throughout Jiuzhou, but if one could craft a real Dharma Artifact, only then would the crafting clan''s fame spread beyond the Great Qian... Please wait a bit longer, this old man guarantees that we will take the initiative to deliver it to the Martial Temple."

    "What step is still missing?"

    Shen Yi asked casually, thinking that if it wasn''t too much trouble, he could help the crafting clan ask the Fox Demon about it later.

    "The method to elevate the Precious Tool has been mostly discussed with Real Man Hu, and now we only lack an extremely cold object as a primer, which Real Man Hu said he would figure out a way to obtain," said Lin Jingyi. As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and asked with puzzlement, "Where is Real Man Hu?"

    "I sent him away."

    Shen Yi glossed over this topic briefly.

    After witnessing the overwhelming advantage the Divinity Transformation Realm held over ordinary warriors and demons, he became even more wary of those truly powerful forces.

    Now that his Golden Body was not yet fully formed, it was the most vulnerable time for him.

    It was always right to keep a low profile as much as possible.

    To put it bluntly, setting aside whether he was strong enough or not, with only one person and one Dharma Aspect, totaling four hands, how could he possibly defend the entirety of Jiuzhou?

    Having already taken so much from the Martial Temple, it would be better not to cause them any more trouble.

    "An extremely cold object?"

    Shen Yi reached to his waist, holding the White Dragon''s Demon Core for a moment before putting it down, and finally took out a pair of huge Dragon Horns and placed them on the ground.

    "Does this count?"

    The pair of Dragon Horns was predominantly white, crystal clear, and one could feel a bone-chilling cold seeping into the skin with just a touch. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What is this?!"

    Lin Jingyi might not be good with other things, but having worked with metal his entire life, his eye for such treasures was exceptionally discerning.

    After sniffing with his nose, he recognized its quality and exclaimed in shock, "Dragon Horns of a Demon King at the pinnacle! Where did Officer Shen find these?"

    "Someone gave them to me before," Shen Yi said, refocusing on the depression in the ground: "Can it be used?"

    "Of course it can."

    Lin Jingyi''s face was tense, and he sneakily glanced at the still fresh bloodstain at the base of the Dragon Horns.

    If he wasn''t mistaken, they had been removed less than two hours ago.

    Real Man Hu left the Great Qian with the inspection envoys and killed a Demon King at the pinnacle?

    That''s not right.

    If that were the case, Real Man Hu would definitely have returned with them.

    That old fox wouldn''t let the Precious Tool fall into the hands of others.

    Therefore...

    Lin Jingyi swallowed, his body trembling involuntarily.

    Either Real Man Hu invited a group of demons to ambush Officer Shen, or there was a dispute over the spoils. Regardless of the circumstances... the only one likely to have survived was the young man in front of him.

    Looking at his calm demeanor, it was as if nothing had happened.

    What defines a ruthless character, this damn well defines a ruthless character.

    This was beyond what a bunch of blacksmiths could handle.

    The old man''s speech trembled as he spoke, "I... I... I will start the final step right away, and at most, in one month, I guarantee Officer Shen''s satisfaction."

    Lin Jingyi''s abnormal behavior caught the attention of the others.

    Hou Wanshan looked back at the two, a trace of puzzlement emerged in his eyes: "..."

 Chapter 248 Demon Evil Spiritual Root_1

    Seeing that the two had finished their conversation,

    General Hou Wanshan finally descended and greeted the young man with a bow, "Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, at your service, Officer Shen."

    This was in the territory of Li State.

    Logically speaking, if the Armory Sect had any treasures, he, as the commander, should be entitled to inquire about them.

    Moreover, Hou Wanshan was not an ordinary commander.

    He was also a Martial Immortal of the Upper Realm who could call the Disciples of the Martial Temple his brothers.

    But when Lin Jingyi had looked to him for help previously, Hou Wanshan did not offer any assistance.

    The reason was simple.

    It was because of the green robe worn by this Officer Shen. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other party was not merely some inspector, but also a rotational priest of the Martial Temple!

    Whatever the young man said could fully represent the will of the Martial Temple.

    Such a young priest was truly unprecedented in the Great Qian Dynasty!

    Besides that.

    Hou Wanshan was also somewhat puzzled as he inadvertently glanced at Shen Yi.

    He keenly noticed bloodstains on that green robe.

    This was not the scent of monster blood, but human blood... the other party had just outside the Great Qian not only slain demons but also killed people.

    What was even more strange was that as a Yin God Cultivator, whether killing demons or people, how could it be possible to have blood splattered on his own body? Could it be that he revealed his Yin God in front of others?

    Incomprehensible.

    Whether it was his identity or cultivation level, this young man seemed to be shrouded in a mist.

    Facing such an entity, Hou Wanshan dared not be presumptuous and took the initiative to come forward to pay his respects, "I have already ordered people to prepare all records of Li State for the past three hundred years, and invite the inspector to review them at any time."

    "Three hundred years?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

    Shen Yi finally moved his gaze away from the depression below and looked towards the General.

    There was nothing more attractive than the lifespan of a demon, compared to the most precious Precious Tools.

    "Do you have any news of demons?"

    Upon hearing this, although Hou Wanshan tried to maintain his composure, his mouth corners inadvertently revealed a hint of complacency, "In the nearly three hundred years of Li State, there has not been a single demon calamity."

    This was the deterrent power of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Commanding thirty-six counties, with endless Incense Willpower.

    In the land of Li State, below the realm of Divinity Transformation, he was an almost invincible presence.

    Although being praised by such a young man was somewhat strange,

    Hou Wanshan still stood up straight silently.

    "Then I won''t read them."

    Shen Yi curled his lips and promptly withdrew his gaze.

    "¡­"

    Hou Wanshan pursed his lips, and his upright body stiffened slightly, "Then about the reception to cleanse the dust..."

    "No trouble needed, just prepare a place for me to stay," Shen Yi politely said.

    His desire for foundation at the moment was still plentiful.

    An exquisite Abyssal Blade had first helped him deal with the Howling Moon Demon King, and now, even when facing an Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster, it didn''t seem to lag, able to tear apart the opponent''s body with a single slash.

    That Precious Tool of superior quality, and even the real Treasures that surpassed Precious Tools in power, would be terrifying to what extent.

    Waiting a month for such a thing was definitely worth it.

    It was a good opportunity to settle down and study Primordial Martial Arts.

    "I''ll go prepare it right away."

    Hearing this, Lin Jingyi silently shook his head; it seemed that the treasure could not be kept.

    But his mood was not bad.

    After all, compared to the imagined looting, Officer Shen did at least offer a precious Dragon Horn.

    For the Armory Sect, no matter how good a Precious Tool was, it couldn''t protect itself.

    What they relied on was the protection of the Martial Temple.

    A group of blacksmiths, what mattered most to them was their reputation.

    The renown of personally crafting a Treasure spreading would be enough to honor their ancestors.

    Rather than giving it to the Great Qian to be stored and collect dust in the Armory, it was better to give it to this young and formidable inspector... Perhaps in his hands, the reputation of the Armory Sect could spread even further!

    ```

    ...

    The Qi Sect might appear impoverished from the outside.

    In reality, the furnishings inside were the most luxurious ones, even better than what royals and nobles used.

    Shen Yi paced into the room.

    He saw a jade mirror hanging over the bed, and with a touch, he could make the scenes inside the room shift freely among mountains and rivers.

    The moisture-laden river breeze, the sound of surging waves.

    It was as if he were right there amid nature.

    Shen Yi played with it interestedly for a while before settling down on a meditation cushion in the room.

    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: Forty thousand and six hundred years]

    Looking at the abundant lifespan that he once dared not even dream of, Shen Yi now felt no sense of relief.

    The process of condensing his Golden Body had once again made him see himself clearly.

    He had mediocre talent, plus, he was cultivating multiple paths at once.

    He needed far more time than others.

    Not to mention anything else, at least ten thousand years of the Demon Origin needed to be set aside, otherwise his Golden Body could only stay at the level of seven feet.

    "What a headache."

    Shen Yi massaged his temples and then looked at the complex Primordial Martial Arts texts, which now seemed much more familiar compared to the realm of Divinity Transformation.

    There were a total of fourteen Primordial Techniques in the Armory.

    Six of them were complete.

    It seemed like a lot, but when examined one by one,

    There were actually two formations, one alchemy technique, and only three true "martial arts" texts.

    [Primordial Sun Blazing Hand: Uninitiated]

    [Primordial Yin Extreme Soul Subduing Sword: Uninitiated]

    [Primordial Celestial Thunder Quake Technique: Uninitiated]

    As the proverb goes, biting off more than you can chew.

    Shen Yi flipped through the Storage Treasure of the Evergreen Taoist, confirming that the other party did not carry martial arts texts on him, but instead a bunch of miscellaneous books.

    He quickly focused his attention on these three martial arts techniques.

    First, he exchanged a thousand years for a Demon Crystal.

    Then he poured the demon''s lifespan into his most proficient palm technique.

    [In the first year, you open the Sun Blazing Hand, attempting to understand its mysteries. With this kind of orthodox martial art, Lady Qinghua can''t help you much.]

    [In the thirty-ninth year, most of the demons fully awaken, beginning to offer you strategies, all of which you send packing.]

    The demons would alter the originally flawless Primordial Martial Arts to their liking.

    What Shen Yi was really waiting for was the Howling Moon Demon King.

    [In the eightieth-seventh year, Hu Zhenren wakes up, comes to your side, looks at the cultivation technique in your hand, and hesitantly asks you to summon your Dao Infant, examining the crimson Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, it speaks hesitantly, "It''s absurd to cook without rice, to make fire without wood."]

    [You don''t have a Spiritual Root, how can you learn the Sun Blazing Hand?]

    Shen Yi watched the prompts scrolling on the panel and did not rush to stop infusing his lifespan.

    He then chatted idly with Hu Zhenren for a year.

    In his mind, suddenly flooded many insights about cultivation.

    It turned out that those things inside the body of the Evergreen Taoist were called Spiritual Roots by the martial folks.

    To understand it more brutally,

    The so-called Spiritual Root is a tool that transforms the vast atmospheric essence of the world into heavenly lightning and earth fire.

    "So I need a Monster Spiritual Root?"

    "No, that''s not it¡­ It''s evil."

    "Fierce Evil Thunder, Violent Fury Fire, Yin Extreme True Water¡­ Nothing is incompatible, but does it all require an inherently malignant nature?"

    A flicker of complexity crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.

    He was not too sure whether this was a good or a bad thing.

    For instance, Jiang Qiulan needed various extreme cold items as her Spiritual Root, and the cultivation techniques she would learn in the future all had to do with chilliness.

    The Evergreen Taoist had heavenly thunder.

    As for himself, it seemed there were no specific requirements; anything could be used, the only strict condition being that they all had to carry a hint of evil energy.

    ```

 Chapter 249 The Reason for the Tripartite Alliance_1

    A Demon Crystal smashed down, and although there was no progress in martial arts, it did supplement some knowledge.

    Incidentally, it also added twenty years to life expectancy, which can''t be considered too bad of a deal.

    Shen Yi flipped through the miscellaneous books carried by the Immortal of Evergreen.

    Most of them were something akin to "travel notes."

    "So leisurely?"

    He mused as he glanced at the names of various powers occasionally mentioned in the book.

    Shen Yi fell into contemplation.

    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire

    It would be good to find a power that specialized in the Primordial Realm and was as generous as the Martial Temple.

    Of the two Immortal Sects known so far, there was no way to make contact.

    The one time he encountered someone from the Mysterious Light Cave, they wanted to ambush and kill him.

    Was it time to venture beyond the bounds of Great Qian?

    At this thought, Shen Yi summoned Lady Qinghua and quietly waited for her to awaken from her sorrow.

    A full half-hour passed.

    Only then did the confusion in Qinghua''s eyes begin to clear, "Qinghua greets my lord."

    "I want to know how Great Qian and the Immortal Sects garrison their territories? Where are they located?" Shen Yi planned to understand the outside situation first, to avoid being inexplicably captured as cannon fodder.

    "Garrison?"

    Qinghua shook her head in puzzlement, "It has always been the Thousand Demon Cave that garrisons the territory, preventing the Immortal Sects and Great Qian from invading."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi was somewhat taken aback.

    This information did not match his understanding of the Martial Temple.

    "Within the range of the Thousand Demon Cave, Cultivator''s caves often appear in this world, and the disciples of the Immortal Sects are like flies seeing eggs with a crack, constantly seeking opportunities to get close."

    Lady Qinghua sorted out her thoughts and answered cautiously, "Among them, the Cultivators from the Martial Temple are the most frenzied; their three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity completely unmasked, they willfully set foot there and are the easiest to attract the attention of the Thousand Demon Cave."

    "..."

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, that wasn''t being unmasked, that was being unable to mask it.

    The dazzling Golden Body, condensed by Incense Willpower, once it appeared would light up the sky, as if desiring to notify everyone within eight hundred li of its arrival.

    "If the Martial Temple cultivates the way of the Golden Body, why do they get involved with the Cultivator''s caves?" Shen Yi asked, puzzled.

    Even when many Divinity Transformation Cultivators are falling to their deaths, they continue to embrace their fate, which is simply illogical.

    "Occasionally, the Golden Body Technique might be found in the Cultivator''s caves, but that''s not the main reason."

    Lady Qinghua thought for a moment and then frowned, "I once overheard the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor chatting with other Demon Emperors, they all come from the same sect and have the habit of cultivating Year Wood, the fruits of which can extend one''s lifespan by twenty years. They need to collect these fruits to send to Wutong Mountain."

    "That''s it!"

    Qinghua raised her head, finally remembering, "They need to extend the life of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, and this is also the reason the three powers formed an alliance. Only if the Wutong Mountain Ancestor is alive can they deter the Thousand Demon Cave."

    "Moreover, the Martial Temple is different from the Immortal Sects; they base their foundation on Incense Willpower, which covers a much larger area and comes with more encumbrances, making them the most in need of Wutong Mountain''s assistance."

    "Once detached from the alliance, the Transcendent Cultivators and Martial Immortals might still be able to protect themselves, which isn''t much different from the Immortal Sect''s disciples, but if Jiuzhou were to be occupied by demons, losing the replenishment of Incense Willpower, they would be no different from waiting for death."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi shook his head inwardly.

    At first, he thought that the people from the Mysterious Light Cave were overbearing and that Wutong Mountain seemed to be just and authoritative from afar.

    Turns out these people were all working for Wutong Mountain.

    Now it explained why the Martial Temple suffered the greatest loss.

    A group of Golden Body Cultivators, who were the least suitable for infiltrating demon territories, yet they were the ones who could least afford to abandon the alliance...

    Having thought this, Shen Yi proceeded to ask, "There''s one more question, why would Cultivator''s caves appear in the demon territories?"

    "As for that, Lady Qinghua is not very clear," Lady Qinghua was momentarily stunned, then said, "There are actually caves outside as well, but they are relatively rare and do not contain Year Wood."

    As she spoke, she glanced at the miscellaneous books in Shen Yi''s hands, "These should be the maps that record the locations of the caves."

    She pointed to a sentence on the page.

    "What''s written here is about the strange phenomena that occur in Yellow Mud Gorge, as well as the regularity of each appearance. According to the text, after roughly seventy years, my lord can consider trying to go there."

    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully, then pushed a stack of miscellaneous books towards her, "Sort out all the recorded information as quickly as possible."

    "As you command, Qinghua," she replied.

    Lady Qinghua picked up the miscellaneous books, found paper and a pen in the room, and began to analyze seriously at the desk.

    Shen Yi was not idle either, although he couldn''t practice Primordial Martial Arts now and had no Incense Willpower to enhance his Golden Body.

    Yet, the Body Refining technique could still be further improved.

    Now that there were two hundred and ninety-one drops of Demon Blood in his body, he wondered if two more Demon Kings could be nurtured.

    He directed the life span of a demon into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    [In the first year, you fed all the Demon Blood in your body to that Jade Green Toad...]

    Dragon, Mountain Lord, Poison Toad, Peacock...

    Almost every one of them had brought Shen Yi many benefits. Now that they were growing again, their Divine Skills would become even stronger.

    Not to mention anything else, at least the Peacock''s Hong Mang was now somewhat slow in healing injuries.

    [In the seventh thousand and seventy-second year, one hundred and thirty-six drops of Demon Blood was exhausted, the startling crimson patterns covered the entire body of the Jade Green Toad, enhancing its already fearsome toxicity with an added touch of cunning.]

    [Primordial Unification. Minor Achievement of the Nine Demons Transformation Method.]

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and suddenly felt a dryness in his throat, as if smoke were emanating from it.

    The crimson patterns also covered his skin, and even a faint red mist started to swirl around him.

    An intense, prickling pain seemed about to crack his body open.

    "..."

    It''s no surprise that Demonic Martial Arts come with complications; Shen Yi was somewhat unused to it if there weren''t any issues.

    He continued to feed the remaining Demon Blood to the Peacock.

    Until the last drop disappeared into the Sea of Qi.

    [In the fifteenth thousand two hundredth year, the South Guest Immortal consumed the last of the Demon Blood. It spread its scarlet wings, seemingly unsatisfied...]

    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Twenty-four thousand three hundred and twelve years.]

    How come the more he consumed, the more there seemed to be?

    Shen Yi had mixed feelings; he was happy that the strengthening of his body was genuine, but worried... he felt that even if he slew every renowned demon in Great Qian, he might still not have enough to feed these nine-headed Immortal Demons.

    There were five Demon Kings inside his body.

    He felt that if he faced the Evergreen True Person again, he might be able to shatter the other''s Dao Infant with a single, head-on punch.

    "My lord."

    Lady Qinghua suddenly turned around, first admiringly looking at the not-yet-faded crimson patterns on Shen Yi''s body, then immediately realizing her audacity and quickly lowered her head.

    "Qinghua has found out why the Cultivator from Mysterious Light Cave has come." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Look here, about two months from now, not far from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, a cave might open."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned his gaze, "A restaurant?"

    "It is a power," Qinghua explained. "Like Qingqiu, it hardly gets involved in the affairs of the Immortal Sect and Thousand Demon Cave. I was once invited to a banquet there, where the feast included an Upper Realm Demon King... Qinghua only had a bowl, but it''s unforgettable to this day."

 Chapter 250 - 250: Let Me Show You Too_1

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Let Me Show You Too_1

    ¡°Using Upper Realm Demon Kings as food? Do they also have Transcendent Cultivators?¡± Shen Yi asked, somewhat surprised.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Their culinary skills are astonishing and loved by many powerful beings. Like that Demon King, for instance, was sent by Wutong Mountain¡¯s Mystical Sword True Person. After Nie Jun had consumed the essence, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion hosted another feast, which some Demon Emperors from the Thousand Demon Cave also attended.¡±

    Lady Qinghua spoke tactfully.

    But Shen Yi raised an eyebrow¡ªwasn¡¯t this just eating leftovers?

    To have Demon Emperors eating leftovers, their cooking skills must be outrageously good¡­ Of course, there was also that Mystical Sword True Person, who could make a group of fierce demons willingly accept his second-hand offerings.

    Tsk.

    ...

    Shen Yi shook his head, filled with emotion.

    Here he was, not even daring to reveal his Primordial Realm cultivation, yet someone else was commanding respect from demons merely with their reputation.

    His own influence was still too weak.

    ¡°My lord possesses peerless Divine Skills. Given time, he will surely astound all heroes. Even the Mystical Sword True Person will have no choice but to bow down and serve before my lord,¡± Lady Qinghua said, bowing respectfully.

    ¡°If you dare to go out and say that, you can forget about ever leaving here in this lifetime,¡± Shen Yi warned silently as he glanced over. He had no desire to attract a heap of inexplicable hatred before even stepping out the door.

    However, he was definitely going to visit the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s analysis of the situation was rather vague.

    For example, why did the cultivator¡¯s caves appear near the Thousand Demon Cave? What was the identity of those cultivators who left behind the caves, where had they gone, and what was the attitude of the Thousand Demon Cave and the Immortal Sect toward loose cultivators?

    All of this was unknown.

    But one thing was certain.

    Even disciples of the Immortal Sect had to search inside the caves for their paths forward.

    And if he wanted to make amends to the Martial Temple, he didn¡¯t necessarily need to stay in the Great Qian all the time. Establishing a substantial reputation might even yield better results.

    Before making amends, filling his own stomach reasonably shouldn¡¯t be asking too much.

    Shen Yi walked out of the room. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He went to the mountaintop and saw the busy Sect Master, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Martial Temple. I will come after a month to collect it.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Officer Shen, the progress is even smoother than I anticipated,¡± Lin Jingyi said. Once he started the weapon forging, he no longer trembled when he spoke, merely glancing back at Shen Yi briefly, replying succinctly before turning his attention back to his work.

    ¡­

    Great Qian Imperial City, Martial Temple.

    The night was deep and quiet.

    A crimson cloud gently descended upon the armor courtyard.

    Shen Yi, out of habit, brushed off his sleeves, ready to return to his quarters when he saw a hunched figure.

    The gaunt face emotionless, looking towards him.

    Then cracking a grin, the smile skin-deep as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Shen, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Such a chill in the middle of the night.

    Shen Yi inwardly complained, then gave a slight nod, ¡°Senior Brother Wu.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an looked deeply at the young man, and then heaved a sigh, beckoning, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Shen Yi was puzzled but followed the other man towards the main hall.

    The hall was empty, save for a Yin God floating within.

    On the meditation cushions, there were two boxes.

    ¡°Grandmaster Zhu,¡± Wu Dao¡¯an appeared somewhat desolate, simply offering a greeting.

    Zhu Jue nodded, then turned to Shen Yi, ¡°Junior brother¡­¡±

    He seemed to want to say something but just sighed.

    At this, Wu Dao¡¯an watched, slightly puzzled. He had never seen Grandmaster Zhu reveal such an expression to others¡ªit was as if he was¡­ seeking help?

    Never mind¡­

    Wu Dao¡¯an turned back with a bitter smile, ¡°I advised you not to wander around last time, but you would not listen no matter what, and the old man is tired of saying it. Look here,¡± he said.

    With that, he bent down and opened the two wooden boxes.

    Each box, cushioned by golden-yellow soft fabric, contained a small jade doll.

    ¡°You might not know what these are¡­¡±

    ¡°How did they die?¡±

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the front of the wooden box and cut off the other person¡¯s words.

    This jade doll was unmistakably the Dao Infants of two fallen Primordial Grandmasters.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth but didn¡¯t expect the youngster to actually recognize them, though it did save him a lot of talking.

    He closed his eyes: ¡°We don¡¯t know how they died, because we¡¯re not worthy to know.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an usually referred to this group of people as coarse martial men.

    But at this moment, he took a deep breath with effort, crouching beside the wooden box, his sparse hair looking somewhat bleak.

    His hoarse voice also lost a bit of vitality.

    Whether it was the backbiting of colleagues or the stagnation in cultivation, nothing was more distressing than this junior brother joking about his life every other day.

    ¡°Shen Yi, the old man has given you all he could¡­ don¡¯t scare me anymore¡­ Can you?¡±

    ¡°Consider it me begging you.¡±

    The old man looked somewhat pitiful, Zhu Jue floated lightly beside him, stretching out his hand to straighten those few sparse strands of hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my hair!¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an glared at him unhappily, and Zhu Jue smacked his lips, suddenly a trace of golden light emerged from his brow.

    He carelessly pinched the golden light between his fingers and shook it at the old man.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gazing at that insignificant speck of golden light, yet it illuminated his entire field of vision.

    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s mouth gaped open, his eyeballs nearly bulging out of their sockets.

    Had Senior Brother Zhu achieved enlightenment after being silent for three thousand nine hundred years?!

    While he was still stunned, he suddenly felt someone pat his shoulder.

    Wu Dao¡¯an turned around in wonder.

    Then he locked eyes with a pair of bright golden eyes, the seven-foot-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity squatted behind him, touching his hair with the tip of its finger.

    To guard against the old ancestor, this time Shen Yi simply took over Qinghua¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Are we done?¡±

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity uttered a deep voice.

    Zhu Jue, pinching the golden light, suddenly felt a bit awkward and quietly put it back in his brow.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the junior brother to be willing to show Wu a glimpse of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    Exposing one¡¯s cultivation realm before the Golden Body fully formed was an act of great trust.

    ¡°Quick, put it away!¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an suddenly snapped out of it and urged anxiously.

    The Golden Body transformed into a bead and returned to the sea of qi.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes.

    He wouldn¡¯t do something like revealing his realm.

    The reason for deploying the Golden Body was because after tonight, it was highly likely that it would no longer be his realm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an sat down on the ground, drained. He had intended to use the demise of two Primordial Grandmasters to give Shen Yi a lesson.

    But unexpectedly, the other party had given him a lesson out of the blue.

    Ordinary people should mind their own business and leave the prodigies be¡­

    A Golden Body Dharma Identity was only a step away from the true Divinity Transformation Realm.

    Once the other party crossed that step,

    next time¡­ the Mysterious Light Cave might need to provide a plausible cause of death instead of casually sending back a corpse without bothering to say a word.

    Wu Dao¡¯an silently looked at the two wooden boxes.

    His feelings were too complex to express.

    Then he suddenly remembered something, ¡°Since Junior Brother Shen is already¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean you don¡¯t need to go out in person anymore?¡±

    The Golden Body goes out, while the flesh stays in the Martial Temple.

    Even if something happens, at least the return of the Yin God gives an additional contingency.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I still need to go,¡± Shen Yi said casually.

    This time, not only Wu Dao¡¯an but also Zhu Jue rubbed the back of their heads, uncertain what to say.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 251 - 251: The Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251: The Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation_1

    ¡°`

    As soon as Shen Yi manifested his Golden Body, the situation in the room had already shifted.

    Even though the Golden Body was only seven feet tall and could not be considered a complete Divinity Transformation Realm,

    he was nonetheless the only ¡°normal¡± Golden Body Cultivator in the Great Qian Dynasty at present.

    Before the old ancestor¡¯s injuries were healed,

    it wouldn¡¯t have been an overstatement to say that Shen Yi was now the helmsman of this broken boat that was the Martial Temple.

    ...

    The reason for Zhu Jue¡¯s astonishment lay here.

    By revealing his true Cultivation Technique, it meant that the other party had officially decided to step up and handle the matter.

    For a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, before the realm was fully stabilized, preserving oneself was undoubtedly the most important task.

    All else could be temporarily tolerated.

    Such as the lives of these Primordial Grandmasters.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhu Jue looked at the young man beside him, his eyes brimming with emotion.

    While astounded by his talent, there was also such a sense of responsibility.

    The junior brother had not only lived up to Little Wu¡¯s trust but had also proven to be far more reliable than others had anticipated.

    However,

    Little Wu¡¯s subconscious action of asking the junior brother to retract the Golden Body was clearly an indication of his unwillingness to accept the junior¡¯s good intentions, hoping that the other party would continue to cultivate until he truly became a giant capable of deterring all quarters.

    ¡°Go back now, I want to be alone for a while.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an seemed somewhat distracted as he hurried Shen Yi to leave the Martial Temple.

    Perhaps it was because Brother Zhu had earlier released a golden light, providing some preparation before seeing the Golden Body, which was why he wasn¡¯t immediately stunned by the shock.

    Now, pondering it over, it felt less like a pleasant surprise and more akin to sheer terror in his heart.

    What had all these old things at the Martial Temple, including himself, accomplished after consuming vast Incense Willpower and years of time?

    If only he could have handed these assets to Shen Yi a hundred years earlier,

    perhaps by now the Martial Temple would have been able to build its grand hall on the graves of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Shen Yi and Zhu Jue glanced at the foolish old man, shook their heads, picked up the wooden box on the ground, and together left the grand hall.

    No one mentioned the deaths of the two Primordial Grandmasters again.

    Without sufficient power, anything said would be pointless.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Finally, only Wu Dao¡¯an remained in the Martial Temple.

    He slowly walked to the feet of the old ancestor, looked up at the angry but lifeless face, hesitated for a moment, wiped the offering platforms on both sides with his sleeve, and then attempted to climb up and sit cross-legged on the left one. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After feeling it out for a bit, he found the offering platform cold and rigid, seemingly uninteresting.

    He opened his mouth and let out a silent laugh.

    Although Shen Yi was not yet capable of truly changing anything, he had added a spark of hope to Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s heart.

    With time, the Great Qian Dynasty could finally stop relying on the Immortal Sects to garrison Jiuzhou.

    The Primordial Grandmasters born here would also not need to become hunting dogs scouting for the Mysterious Light Cave, as if they were inherently inferior.

    ¡­

    Martial Temple First Court.

    Shen Yi bid farewell to Brother Zhu, who was at a critical moment in his breakthrough and no longer needed the help of others.

    He returned to the courtyard alone.

    Out of habit, he closed the door.

    Shen Yi sat back on the bed and closed his eyes to recall the Dao Infant remnants he had just seen.

    One of them was almost indistinguishable from that of Grandmaster Changqing, while the other was slightly inferior, with only a Spiritual Root at its heart.

    Upper Realm Primordial and Middle Realm Primordial?

    ¡°`

    Anyone of them could have easily resolved the fox demon calamity in Qingzhou, yet they fell so quietly without a trace.

    It seems that the situation outside is even more dangerous than I had imagined.

    As I am about to leave the Great Qian, I need to make thorough preparations.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and no longer mourned the lifespan of the demon.

    He directly condensed a Demon Origin.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 14,312 years]

    The moment his mind touched the Origin, a large number of bizarre and grotesque demon remnants appeared in his sight once again.

    Shen Yi quickly found the White Dragon, fragmented and scattered.

    The next moment, the demon soul began to condense.

    Familiar wails began to echo in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, only this time they turned into dragon roars.

    As time slowly passed by.

    A greatly reduced shadow of the White Dragon gradually solidified, about nine meters long, coiling its dragon body and hovering inside the house.

    Awe filled its eyes, ¡°White Dragon pays its respects to my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Write down everything you know about the demon and the cultivator¡¯s cave dwellings, as well as any info on heaven and earth treasures,¡± Shen Yi said without any intention of exchanging pleasantries.

    ¡°Reporting to my Lord, the White Dragon has been accustomed to living alone for nearly a thousand years. I only made the acquaintance of a Qingqiu Fox Demon, who has already been slain by my Lord. As for heaven and earth treasures, there was a Silver Moon Frost Lotus, stolen by a shameless female thief¡­¡±

    What a fellow, condensing two demon souls.

    One a homebody girl, and one a homebody dragon.

    Shen Yi, speechless, waved his hand and directly entered it into the panel.

    [Primordial (Treasure): White Dragon Demon King]

    Worthy of being comparable to an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, ten thousand years for the White Dragon versus twenty thousand years for Lady Qinghua.

    Shen Yi¡¯s mood improved slightly, as he took out the Temple Priest¡¯s Gold Register and placed it in his palm.

    He then channeled the demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Technique.

    According to his guess, since it was possible to suppress random thoughts into Qinghua¡¯s Divine Soul, it should be possible with other demon souls too.

    Such a large Golden Body, surely it can accommodate two demons?

    However, the following prompts on the panel made Shen Yi slowly furrow his brows.

    [First year, you continue to digest the Incense Willpower, refining it into golden light while the tangled thoughts once again surge into your mind, abruptly recalling the past torment. Subconsciously, you call out Qinghua and the White Dragon, hoping to replicate the method]

    [Tenth year, with the help of Qinghua, the two of you began trying to forcibly suppress the random thoughts into the White Dragon¡¯s Divine Soul, but progress is not smooth. Initially, Lady Qinghua merged with the Yin God, but there is no connection between the White Dragon and the Yin God Golden Body. You both ponder how to incorporate it into the Golden Body]

    [Thirty-sixth year, you suggest that you might as well imitate the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, confining the White Dragon inside the Golden Body. Qinghua, seemingly thoughtful, attempts to transform the Golden Body into a great prison]

    [Eight-hundred and ninetieth year, you gradually transform your ideas into action, and the Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect undergoes a change]

    [One-thousand seven-hundredth year, Lady Qinghua forcibly confines the White Dragon, and you quickly follow up, re-digesting the Incense Willpower and suppressing the random thoughts into the White Dragon¡¯s body]

    What¡¯s this, a fine Golden Body Technique turning into Demonic Martial Arts?

    Shen Yi looked at the panel oddly.

    As if validating his thoughts, two more prompts immediately surfaced.

    [Learned: Divinity Transformation (Treasure). Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation]

    [Using the Golden Body as an endless Demon Prison to suppress the demons of the world]

    The deductions became increasingly smooth; the Demon Lifespan disappeared like flowing water, and the thick white fog also started to thin out at a visible rate.

    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation Beginner]

    The Cultivation Technique achieved a breakthrough, but the commotion didn¡¯t stop there.

    Not until one-fifth of the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s Incense Willpower was consumed, a full seventy percent gone.

    The remaining ten-thousand-plus years of the Demon Lifespan were directly wiped out.

    Shen Yi fell silent, stepped out of the house, summoned the red cloud, and his figure dashed across the sky.

    Just now, the panel¡¯s entry about the White Dragon disappeared.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 252 - 252: Fully Prepared_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Fully Prepared_1

    Not until he had left the Imperial City and arrived at a desolate suburb did Shen Yi summon the Golden Bead.

    Fine golden threads once again wove together to form a stoic Golden Body Dharma Identity standing two zhang and three chi tall.

    Far more robust than before, the body had vivid red patterns on the back that were eerie and horrifying.

    But what drew the most attention was the thick Golden Dragon coiled around his arm, with its fangs bared and golden eyes fierce, seemingly alive.

    Suddenly, the Golden Body raised a hand, and the dragon burst forth, spiraling in the air in a constricting motion before flying back and re-coiling around his arm.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    ...

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was somewhat complicated.

    The demon soul that had just taken him ten thousand years to condense had inexplicably vanished.

    Turned into a ¡°treasured¡± Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique.

    Although the Golden Body Dharma Identity stood two zhang and three chi high, looking like a small building, it still hadn¡¯t reached the Minor Achievement Realm¡ªsomething seemed amiss in his calculations.

    For the standard Golden Body Technique, three zhang was considered complete.

    This should be a good thing, right?

    Shen Yi carefully calculated the total amount of Incense Willpower currently held by the Great Qian Dynasty, feeling somewhat uncertain inside.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take one step at a time.¡±

    Feeling the unabashed potent aura of the Golden Body, Shen Yi felt a bit more confidence about his upcoming visit to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    After waiting another twenty or so days to retrieve the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand from the artifact sect, his preparations would be nearly complete.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to waste this period of time.

    Shen Yi stowed the Golden Body and flew on clouds towards the Armory.

    He might not be able to learn a new Cultivation Technique for the time being, but the Martial Temple had seen the fall of many Transcendent Cultivators, surely leaving behind corresponding records.

    This information was equally important.

    ¡­

    In the Armory, a small attic.

    Zhu Jue looked puzzledly at Shen Yi who stood before him; if he remembered correctly, they had parted less than three hours ago: ¡°Junior brother, do you wish to know about the matters involving our predecessors after they left the Great Qian Dynasty?¡±

    Upon receiving an affirmative reply,

    Zhu Jue roughly guessed what the other wanted to do and had a taste of what little Wu must have felt.

    He had just returned, and now he was about to run off again.

    This wasn¡¯t the Martial Temple, it was more like a rest stop for the other party.

    ¡°Junior brother, please wait a moment.¡±

    With a helpless smile, Zhu Jue left the small attic and soon returned with an entire box of books: ¡°It¡¯s all in here.¡±

    He casually picked up a book and patted it twice: ¡°These items haven¡¯t been perused in a long time.¡±

    Compared to Martial Medicinal Treasures, these ¡°travelogues¡± truly reflected the depth of a great power.

    The precious experience documented within was exchanged for by the lives of Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivators.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±

    Shen Yi reached out and took a pile of books, settling down in a corner.

    Compared to the obscure martial arts, these books read more like storybooks, and he found them quite engrossing.

    If he encountered something not thoroughly detailed in the books, he would directly ask Senior Brother Zhu nearby.

    As time slowly passed, a rough map gradually formed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, along with the distribution of the various powers, their particular lethal maneuvers, and the important details to heed about numerous perilous locations¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, why does every book mention the Xu Family?¡±

    ¡°When the entrance to a Cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling is revealed, not only do we know where it is, but the Thousand Demon Cave does too. To evade their ambush, we need to find other entrances, and the Xu Family is the most proficient clan in formations,¡± Zhu Jue explained gently. ¡°They just have a feud with Mysterious Light Cave, and rarely do their members venture out anymore. If Junior Brother encounters one, it might be worth trying to make their acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mysterious Light Cave need their expertise?¡± Shen Yi asked curiously, wondering what kind of deep grudge would make the Mysterious Light Cave prioritize vengeance over the safety of its disciples by continuing to pursue such a clan.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they are too useful, yet they were unwilling to pay the exorbitant compensation each time, that Mysterious Light Cave initially captured over a hundred of their clan members, trying to force out the secrets of their inherited abilities¡­ It¡¯s said that only a few survived in the end, and the rest of the Xu Family, infuriated to the extreme, simply set up a formation to slay a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave, and then all went into hiding,¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhu Jue spoke of this matter with some embarrassment; after all, in name, the Martial Temple and this Immortal Sect were allies: ¡°We don¡¯t have the power to manage it, and Wutong Mountain has no use for the Xu Family, given that those True Men, even if they intend to enter a cave dwelling, are accustomed to swaggering through the main entrance.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi silently shook his head.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t act impulsively back then, for with the power of the Initial Realm Primordial, if he truly came into contact with Mysterious Light Cave,

    It¡¯s not to mention being taken as a disciple; the greater likelihood, I¡¯m afraid, is being captured and forced to divulge Demonic Martial Arts¡­

    ¡°By the way, senior brother,¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Yi recalled something odd. After flipping through many books, he had gained a rough understanding of this place.

    But the books never mentioned a term for the entire area.

    ¡°What exactly is the location of the Great Qian Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°What location?¡±

    Zhu Jue¡¯s face showed a hint of bewilderment, uncertainly saying, ¡°The Immortal Sect?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi waited a moment before realizing that the other had finished speaking.

    There was no prefix, just the two words ¡®Immortal Sect.¡¯

    ¡°Junior brother must be laughing at me; I¡¯m just an ordinary Yin God Cultivator, who has hardly ever left Great Qian. I heard this name by chance from the mouth of an elder ancestor,¡±

    Zhu Jue looked over apologetically.

    After all, to anyone listening, ¡®Immortal Sect¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound like a place name.

    ¡°I understand,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, his heart inexplicably recalling the words of Lady Qinghua.

    Cultivators left behind cave dwellings that all had the habit of cultivating Year Wood, seeming to originate from the same sect.

    Most cave dwellings are located within the territory of Thousand Demon Cave.

    The path ahead unclear for the disciples of the Immortal Sect, they must seek the way of cultivation within the cave dwellings.

    Combining these pieces of information,

    A trace of surprise flitted through Shen Yi¡¯s eyes; why did it always feel as if the Martial Temple, those two Immortal Sect powers, and even Thousand Demon Cave were like upstarts, then parasitically attached themselves onto some colossal entity?

    If that were indeed the case, where did those cultivators who left behind the cave dwellings go?

    Shen Yi shook his head, such rumors and stories were not what he should be concerning himself with at the moment.

    He calmed his mind and carefully perused the books in his hands,

    Ensuring he memorized any message that seemed useful,

    Gradually refining the rough map in his mind.

    Until reaching for the next book yielded nothing; the once-packed chest was now completely emptied.

    ¡°Junior brother, it has been over twenty days,¡±

    Zhu Jue, who had stayed by his side the entire time, was considerably more admiring in his gaze,

    Previously, to him, Shen Yi was a Transcendent Cultivator with terrifying talent.

    Now, the youth¡¯s earnest gathering of information added much steadiness to his talent and strength.

    Calm and composed, brave and strategic.

    Little Wu¡¯s worries were entirely unnecessary.

    The Martial Temple owning such a young man is something even Wutong Mountain would envy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and stretched his body; he had gained some understanding of the outside,

    Among them were dangers and thrills.

    And now, it was time to personally experience these rumored stories.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 253 - 253: The Emergence of a Magical Treasure_1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Emergence of a Magical Treasure_1

    Li State, the Artifact Sect.

    The small town at the foot of the mountain was overflowing with people, most of them unfamiliar faces.

    Randomly pick out one person, and they would be emitting a faint but awe-inspiring aura.

    The Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs were all deployed, striving to maintain order.

    The Yunwen Black Robes, which could intimidate demons and martial artists alike, were not taken seriously by this group of strangers.

    What really quieted them down was the invisible Yin God presence hanging in the sky.

    ...

    Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the heavy pressure of the Upper Realm Martial Immortal had already enveloped the entire Artifact Sect.

    ¡°We wish to ascend the mountain to observe the ceremony,¡± they said.

    Cultivators of high realm were gathering at the foot of the mountain, and the disciples of the Artifact Sect politely welcomed them up.

    Hou Wanshan watched the scene in silence.

    The commotion of an artifact¡¯s appearance was so great that it eventually became known to all¡ªspreading from one to ten, from ten to a hundred.

    There was no lack of travelling cultivators within the Great Qian Dynasty.

    Upon hearing the news, they all gathered here.

    In the past, a single word from the Martial Temple would have been enough to disperse them, but now¡­ it was considered not bad to barely intimidate everyone and prevent any disorder.

    With various powers being too diverse and the decline of the Great Qian becoming apparent, it was impossible to offend so many people.

    ¡°The Artifact Sect has prepared accommodations for all of you, but the mountaintop is forbidden grounds. We hope none of you attempt to trespass,¡± they advised.

    The Lin Family, husband and wife, each holding a sword, stood guard on the mountain path in their capacity as disciples of the Martial Temple.

    Upon seeing the sky, the visiting cultivators, although with different thoughts, all nodded in agreement, ¡°Thank you for the Artifact Sect¡¯s hospitality.¡±

    At the mountain¡¯s peak, thick white fog gathered into clouds, making the entire hill feel as if it were in the depths of winter, with tree tops covered in frost and the cold wind howling, raising icy leaves.

    ¡°Who would have thought that a minor place within the Great Qian Dynasty could possess the means to forge artifacts,¡± a cultivator remarked with a shake of his head.

    This statement seemed to remind the others, and soon other cultivators warmly started chatting with the nearby Artifact Sect disciples.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Among them were several individuals with an obviously extraordinary temperament, strong practitioners from prestigious origins. They glanced over briefly before returning their gaze back to the mountain top.

    Currying favor with the Artifact Sect would require more than just politeness.

    Besides, it was still uncertain whether a real artifact could be successfully forged.

    Should one be forged, its ownership must be determined first; the matter of securing allegiances could wait until later discussions.

    ¡°Had it not been for the Artifact Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have known that a Primordial Grandmaster exists within Li State,¡± Hou Wanshan said as he slowly clenched his fist, feeling a bit of pressure.

    Although his realm was high, dominating over all the heroes was not an easy task.

    This was all because not much time had elapsed; if it were delayed by a month or two, perhaps even cultivators of the Divinity Transformation Realm would personally make the trip, especially those from the Mysterious Light Cave¡­

    On the other hand, the Martial Temple remained eerily calm.

    No matter what, they should have brought a Golden Body to add some pressure to the scene.

    Without applying pressure on the Artifact Sect, who knows if these blacksmiths might actually take the artifact to another power.

    As expected, Hou Wanshan soon overheard several whispers.

    ¡°Brother Qingyang, has the Sect Master Lin ever considered relocating the Artifact Sect to a more suitable place?¡±

    ¡°Standing behind the Martial Temple might feel secure, but after all, they are Yin God Cultivators; they may not hold you in high regard.¡±

    ¡°I know you are a disciple of the Martial Temple, but what can they give you, the Golden Body Technique? It¡¯s of no use to you, why not consider¡­¡±

    Lin Qingyang, listening to the whispers in his ear and being addressed as ¡®Brother¡¯ by a cultivator of higher realm, remained expressionless, but inwardly he felt inexplicably gratified.

    At the same time, he also harbored his own doubts.

    If the Martial Temple were really a strong backer, these people would not dare to speak about such matters in front of them; everyone knew the current state of the Great Qian, it was all just pleasantries.

    He absently replied, ¡°What¡¯s the use of discussing this with me? The future of the Artifact Sect is my father¡¯s decision to make.¡±

    The other person wanted to say more, but was politely stopped by Mrs. Lin¡¯s raised hand, ¡°Elder, please refrain from further discussion, the Sect Master has his arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Very well, very well.¡±

    The person smiled awkwardly and retreated back into the crowd, continuing to look towards the mountaintop.

    The Artifact Sect had not easily gained some fame, and any smart blacksmith knew how to take advantage of this opportunity.

    After all, choosing between becoming a great clan or slowly decaying alongside a rotting piece of wood was not a difficult decision.

    Suddenly, under the watchful eyes of all.

    The white fog in the sky rapidly retracted downward until it disappeared.

    However, everyone felt a bone-chilling coldness.

    Among them, a few high-ranking masters with extraordinary demeanors showed a trace of excitement on their faces, exchanged glances, then each let out a cold snort as they patted their waists.

    The atmosphere in the area instantly became incredibly tense.

    The magical treasure was complete! It was time to place bids.

    All eyes were tightly fixed on the mountain path, and after a short while, a disheveled old man came jogging down with a jade box in his arms.

    Just as they were about to greet him, they saw Lin Jingyi burying his head and waving his hand, ¡°Make way.¡±

    Then he hurried down the mountain like a puff of smoke.

    Leaving behind a group of dumbfounded cultivators.

    Even Hou Wanshan, suspended in the air, was somewhat astonished, ¡°¡­¡±

    This old man had been so intent on raising the Artifact Sect to prominence, when did he become so docile and honest.

    ¡°Follow him!¡±

    The middle-aged master furrowed his brow and spat out the command before striding towards the bottom of the mountain. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So many people had waited for many days.

    It was one thing for the Artifact Sect not to give them a chance to bid, but they weren¡¯t even willing to show what the magical treasure looked like, as if they were playing these masters for fools.

    In the small building halfway up the mountain.

    Lin Jingyi knocked on the door, and after receiving a response, he pushed it open and entered.

    Looking at the black-robed youth sitting quietly on the meditation cushion.

    He squeezed out a smile and handed over the jade box, ¡°Officer Shen, the old man didn¡¯t disappoint you, it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Not at all, not at all, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± Lin Jingyi hurriedly shook his head, then said, ¡°You take a look first, I¡¯ll go out and send them away.¡±

    After speaking, the old man slowly walked out of the building.

    He turned around to face a group of cultivators with ugly expressions, even Lin Qingyang stared at his father in confusion.

    Such a good opportunity, wasted just like that?

    Did hammering iron ruin their brains?

    ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s nothing to see here. I¡¯ll have someone prepare a feast right away, and I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy yourselves,¡± Lin Jingyi forced a smile.

    His gaze quickly swept over the few high-ranking masters.

    Primordial Grandmasters¡­ what good are they?

    Just these two or three¡ªif they dared to follow Officer Shen and leave the Great Qian, it would only be a matter of two hours.

    The old man certainly didn¡¯t want to hear Shen Yi say, ¡°May we step aside for a chat?¡±

    ¡°Enjoy ourselves?¡±

    While most of the onlooking cultivators didn¡¯t speak up, the few Primordial Grandmasters standing in the front all had dark expressions in their eyes.

    One of them had already clenched his hand into a fist.

    Under the gaze of so many, Lin Jingyi appeared utterly relaxed, standing at the entrance of the small building, not a trace of worry on his face.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Primordial Grandmaster raised his eyes and glanced at the sky.

    Those who had cultivated to such a level were rarely foolish or stupid.

    An Upper Realm Martial Immortal could not possibly give the Artifact Sect such strong backing.

    Who exactly was in that small building?

    Could it be that someone had really brought one of the corpses from the Martial Temple?

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 254 - 254 Eight Directions Food Pavilion_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Eight Directions Food Pavilion_1 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an atmosphere tense with anticipatory conflict,

    the door of the small building once again swung open.

    All eyes turned to see a tall and slender youth in a black robe step out leisurely.

    He casually returned the jade box to Lin Jingyi and swept a calm gaze over the crowd, whose expressions were rather unpleasant.

    Without a word, he conjured a red cloud.

    His figure slowly ascended, unhurriedly flying towards the outside of the Great Qian Dynasty.

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hou Wanshan was taken aback, not quite understanding what Officer Shen was thinking.

    To have acquired the treasure and not rush back to the Martial Temple or stay longer in Li State, but so conspicuously within everyone¡¯s sight¡­ to leave towards the outside of Great Qian? Wasn¡¯t this blatantly inviting robbery?

    As expected, after a brief moment of shock, the several Primordial Grandmasters reflexively masked their emotions.

    They were like beasts stalking their prey, trying their best to hide the greed in their eyes.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Lin Jingyi felt this scene was somehow familiar, and couldn¡¯t help but cast a sympathetic glance at the Grandmasters.

    The red cloud in the sky seemed to be taking a stroll, as if afraid others wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. It even paused briefly in the sky, allowing the crowd to clearly see where it was headed.

    ¡°I have other matters to attend to, I must take my leave first,¡± said a short man in a fit of impatience, turning to walk away from the crowd.

    But he was quickly pulled back by a companion, who whispered sharply, ¡°Can¡¯t you use your brain for once?¡±

    Setting aside everything else, the Commander in Chief of Li State in the sky hadn¡¯t even moved. It was clearly a ruse. Moreover, the black-robed youth¡¯s poor acting clearly made a mockery of them.

    ¡­

    Outside Great Qian,

    Shen Yi stood with hands hanging by his side on the red cloud, with Lady Qinghua beside him.

    He waited quietly for a while.

    Turning to look back, he found that the horizon was still eerily empty.

    He had hoped to make some extra money, but it seemed there would be no opportunity for that now.

    ¡°They are probably still inquiring about your background,¡± said Lady Qinghua, who seemed to understand these cultivators well. She spoke softly, ¡°When out and about, such obviously easy pickings are rarely taken a chance on by anyone.¡±

    Everyone wanted to profit from others¡¯ misfortune, but they valued their lives just as much.

    Shen Yi shifted his gaze away, then raised his palms. His long fingers appeared to be empty, but upon close inspection, one could discern cold lights flickering within them.

    Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand.

    Was this the true power of the treasure?

    Shen Yi clenched his hands, barely feeling its presence.

    Although he had not seen many treasures, judging by the reactions of others, this one must be extremely valuable.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not wait any longer.¡±

    Shen Yi lowered his hands, letting Qinghua lead the way in front.

    Once they had completely left the lands of Great Qian, a wholly different environment surrounded them.

    There was no one in sight, nor any paths to follow.

    A slight misstep could mean being thousands of miles off course.

    According to the travel accounts he had read before, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion was to the west of Great Qian, nestled within a valley that was not particularly large.

    The valley was filled with all kinds of rare and precious plants, which they harvested to create a variety of medicinal dishes.

    Though called a food pavilion, in the eyes of other factions, it more closely resembled the existence of an Elixir Sect.

    A single medicinal dish was comparable to a top-grade precious pill.

    Thus it was highly favored by many powerful individuals.

    ¡°If that cultivator¡¯s dwelling is really in Eight Directions Valley, Qinghua estimates¡­ there should be quite a few people who are aware of it.¡±

    Lady Qinghua had visited once before, and her understanding was certainly much more detailed than what was written in the books: ¡°Although they don¡¯t serve fine foods and dishes to just anyone, they also don¡¯t have the habit of turning visitors away. They pride themselves on being a food pavilion and never get involved in cultivators¡¯ conflicts.¡±

    ¡°Also for that reason, the food pavilion has a wide circle of friends, including formidable cultivators like Xuanjian True Person Nie Jun, so people generally don¡¯t dare to cause trouble inside it.¡±

    At this point, Lady Qinghua looked towards Shen Yi: ¡°Even without revealing your Golden Body, with your cultivation level, you will be a most honored guest.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yi said, knowing she was reminding him.

    Out in the world, what should be hidden must remain so, and what should be displayed must be shown.

    Only with sufficient strength can one truly participate in certain matters and avoid a lot of trouble.

    As his voice fell, a red glow emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s skin.

    Ever since his breakthrough in Primordial realm, it was not until now, having left the Great Qian, that he could finally stop concealing his cultivation level.

    He suddenly accelerated, streaking across the sky.

    ¡­

    In a splendid valley, a bright red nine-story pagoda-style building stood majestically.

    It wasn¡¯t extravagantly luxurious, yet it exuded a joyful atmosphere.

    Outside, unlike Great Qian, there was no Imperial Court or Martial Temple to govern the scene; this was a place completely devoid of order.

    There was no need for a formation to conceal it, and yet it could be so high-profile, which was enough to prove the profound background of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    At the moment, the place was buzzing with noise, looking quite lively.

    A red cloud swept across the sky, and soon a figure in dark clothes landed at the entrance of the building, subsequently retracted his Dao Infant.

    Two attendants lazily lifted their eyelids.

    The arrival of a Primordial Grandmaster, no matter where, could not be ignored.

    However, their demeanor could hardly be considered enthusiastic as they languidly said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to dine, please go up to the third floor and look for Miss Mei. If you¡¯re here for other matters¡­ please take a seat on the first floor.¡±

    ¡­

    Lady Qinghua floated in the air, nervously glancing at her master.

    She never imagined that Eight Directions Food Pavilion would now dare to overlook even a Grandmaster.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, showing no sign of surprise.

    He stepped inside.

    Inside was another world altogether, an extremely spacious hall with two or three hundred small tables scattered throughout.

    Qinghua was stunned.

    She finally understood why the two attendants had acted the way they did.

    The two or three hundred tables were nearly all occupied, but not a single table had food on it. All the patrons subtly formed several factions, coldly eyeing each other.

    Among them, the cultivators exuding Primordial energy were too numerous to count on both hands.

    What was once a fine food establishment, was now filled with the smell of gunpowder.

    This was more than just a few in the know¡­ it was nearly packed to the brim.

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and casually chose a table in the corner to sit down.

    Those who had been staring at him quickly withdrew their gazes when they realized he was alone.

    It was only when another group of five people strolled in that everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they all promptly stood up, ¡°We pay respect to Senior Zhang.¡±

    The leader was a man in a Xuan Robe, in the prime of life with a black beard.

    Behind him, three others were also cloaked in Xuan Robes, except for an old man in gray short garments who seemed somewhat out of place.

    ¡°Mysterious Light Cave,¡± Qinghua whispered a reminder.

    Shen Yi, seated in the corner without standing up, went unnoticed.

    He calmly glanced at the old man in gray.

    A Golden Wolf Jade Token hung from the man¡¯s waist.

    Mobilizing a Primordial Grandmaster from Great Qian to counter demons, to end up guarding the door of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    The crowd loudly attempted to make connections, including over a dozen Grandmasters, but Zhang True Person didn¡¯t glance aside, his demeanor calm and collected.

    At that moment, a figure in a red dress slowly appeared at the top of the stairs.

    She frowned slightly at the people from Mysterious Light Cave and spoke softly, ¡°True Person Nie is currently dining upstairs, please keep the noise down.¡±

    Those words seemed to carry some kind of divine skill.

    In an instant, the entire hall fell so silent that the drop of a pin could be heard.

    ¡­

    Zhang True Person¡¯s eyes twitched, and he no longer stood in place, quickly leading his group up the stairs.

    He then turned his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°Stay here, make sure no one disturbs my meal with Brother Nie.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man in gray simply nodded silently, then took his place by the stairway entrance.

    ¡°To have a Primordial Grandmaster stand guard¡­¡±

    ¡°What an impressive display.¡±

    Despite being blocked downstairs,

    the many cultivators didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction, instead, they looked up with faces full of awe, deeply shocked.

    Indeed, such is the grandeur of Mysterious Light Cave.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 259 - 259 Sibling Downfall_1

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Sibling Downfall_1
    ¡°`
    ¡°Quite interesting.¡±
    Shen Yi watched quietly, a trace of surprise flitted across his eyes.
    Even a Primordial Grandmaster appeared so frail before such a defense, without the slightest room for resistance.
    If he could have one, in times of crisis, he would also have a place to hide.
    He wondered if he could take this river of fire with him?
    ...
    While he was pondering, a phoenix cry exploded in his ear, and a ferocious bird with wings spanning more than ten yards, formed from blazing true fire, swooped down from above!
    ¡°Die!¡±
    Xiang Tianyan¡¯s voice was shrill as she held a long sword glowing with splendid light.
    The scorching air swept across, forcing many Embrace Pill Realm cultivators to hurriedly dodge. Even as they bolstered their defenses, dark scorch marks appeared on their skin.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Shen Yi glanced casually at the fierce firebird, and the dazzling sword light contained within it.
    He slightly raised his hand.
    His sleeve billowed, he clenched his palm into a fist, and then brutally slammed it forward.
    Under that fist, the long sword shattered bit by bit, and the gorgeous fiery wings enveloping Xiang Tianyan were swept away like by a fierce wind, turning into a sky full of firelight before quickly extinguishing.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Xiang Tianyan, holding the hilt of her sword, looked dumbfounded at the young man close at hand.
    A deep fear suddenly surged in her heart.
    Then she saw his hand grab her hair and yank her down fiercely.
    Boom!
    Shen Yi stepped on her shoulder, suppressing her firmly on the ground, and took the opportunity to take her Storage Bag.
    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯ll throw you over there, or you can go by yourself, pick one.¡±
    The indifferent voice rose from behind her.
    Not leaving her the slightest room to negotiate.
    Xiang Tianyan lay on the ground, struggling fiercely, but under the casually stepping boot, her shoulder had already shattered, revealing a glowing Dao Infant.
    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t discern what method the youth cultivated.
    ¡°Young friend¡­ Senior¡­ Please let me go first¡­¡±
    Hearing these almost pleading words, the others didn¡¯t care about the burns on their bodies; they all looked over in fright.
    Seeing the young Grandmaster¡¯s skilled methods.
    The so-called domineering actions of the Xiang siblings really seemed petty in comparison.
    This was no greenhorn genius; clearly, he was a ruthless, experienced old hand.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    The scholar looked on with trepidation, having just now dared to advise Xiang Tianxiong; now, facing Shen Yi¡¯s expressionless, handsome face.
    He was so cautious with even his breathing, scared to disturb the other party.
    Father was right, cultivators from outside are truly not to be trifled with.
    ¡°Senior!¡±
    Feeling the boot lift from her body, Xiang Tianyan climbed up from the ground, heart still pounding with fear.
    Under his gaze, she just felt a chill throughout her body, quietly looking towards the shore.
    The Xiang Family had spent a great deal of money to acquire the news of this place from elsewhere.
    It likely contained a Spiritual Root that matched her own.
    She had thought she could use this opportunity to advance her realm even further, but instead, it had become her brother¡¯s burial site.
    Now her only chance was to cross the river of fire.
    After picking the Spiritual Root and rushing to break through, she would then have a slim chance of survival¡­ The pressure from this young man was too great. Even after breaking through, she had no confidence in overcoming him, her mind set on escaping.
    ¡°Senior, could you return my¡­¡±
    Xiang Tianyan pointed to the Storage Bag in his hand.
    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her.
    ¡°Not that! Could I borrow the Precious Tool from the senior¡­¡± Xiang Tianyan inwardly wished she could devour his flesh and blood, but outwardly, she had no choice but to swallow her pride.
    ¡°`
    She honestly explained the use of each item.
    The siblings had not placed all their hopes on others, so they had also prepared some things to cross the river.
    Shen Yi shot the scholar a look.
    ¡°Uh, no problem.¡±
    The young scholar shivered and quickly nodded like a pecking chicken.
    Dealing with precious treasures of the cave dwelling, Shen Yi was not stingy and took out those items one after the other, lending them all to Xiang Tianyan.
    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±
    Xiang Tianyan took a pile of treasures and cautiously approached the shore. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The tall, thin man silently glanced at her and decisively backed up several steps.
    The rule the siblings had set was that the one with the bigger fist made the rules, and at that moment, their fists were not as big as others¡¯¡­
    The situation had reversed; the bitter fruit was theirs to swallow.
    ¡°Hoo.¡±
    Xiang Tianyan draped herself in a layer of light blue gauze, put two jade rings on her wrists, and stepped onto a flying shuttle.
    Immediately, a bright red light emanated from her body, and she poured all her energy into the flying shuttle.
    Her entire form shot up like an arrow released from a bow, not toward the opposite shore, but up towards the sky!
    The tall, thin man¡¯s eyes widened.
    Her earlier reaction had been so convincing that even he believed this woman would obediently cross the river; he had not expected that from beginning to end, her intention had been to escape!
    Whoosh.
    Just as Xiang Tianyan flew high into the sky, a Mo Dao suspended in air pressed against her neck.
    She stiffened all over, her eyelashes trembling, and she glanced down at the young man below.
    Shen Yi still stood in his original spot, not even looking at her, busy adjusting his sleeves.
    But the Mo Dao suddenly tore through Xiang Tianyan¡¯s flesh, and she quickly cried out, ¡°Senior, have mercy!¡±
    What kind of Precious Tool was this, seemingly possessing its own spirit and closely connected to the young man¡¯s heart.
    After all, Xiang Tianyan was a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster and certainly could not be killed by it.
    But she had been given a way out; it was not as if the man would fly up and knock her back down.
    She may not be given a second chance.
    She honestly controlled the flying shuttle to land, watching the Mo Dao return to the young man¡¯s waist sheath, Xiang Tianyan withdrew her gaze and, gritting her teeth, swept toward the opposite shore!
    ¡°All in!¡±
    The flying shuttle swept across the sky, and the previous scene occurred once again.
    It lost control in an instant, plummeting downwards.
    Xiang Tianyan was prepared; she stomped fiercely on it, and without summoning her Dao Infant, she leapt towards the opposite shore with her physical body alone!
    At the same time, the flames below her surged, reaching out like tentacles to grab her.
    She couldn¡¯t use her energy to protect her body.
    White light burst from the two jade rings on Xiang Tianyan¡¯s wrists!
    The Formation would suppress her energy, but these jade rings had been obtained from a small country and contained Incense Willpower.
    She didn¡¯t quite understand what Incense Willpower was, only that it could protect her.
    Indeed, the white light fiercely collided with the flames¡­ only to be burnt to nothing within a breath.
    The two jade rings shattered instantly.
    The next moment, just as Xiang Tianyan¡¯s foot touched the ground, she was ensnared by the turbulent chains of flame.
    The light blue gauze on her body resisted for a moment, then completely evaporated.
    ¡°Save me!¡±
    That was the last cry she managed to make.
    Her entire being was dragged into the sea of fire, and this time, as if having angered the Formation, she couldn¡¯t even release her Dao Infant.
    In less than an hour, three people had perished here.
    The seemingly peaceful sea of fire left everyone trembling with fear.
    The cave dwelling left behind by cultivators claimed lives in the most inconspicuous of ways.
    COMMENT
    5 comment
    Vote
    3 left
    SEND GIFT
    5

 Chapter 256 - 256 Opening of the Cave Residence (Keeping Full Attendance, Next Later)_1

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Opening of the Cave Residence (Keeping Full Attendance, Next Chapter Later)_1

    ¡°Sorry, not this time.¡±

    Mei Xiyao gently shook her head, without offering much explanation, and then she walked upstairs past several people.

    Watching her graceful silhouette.

    A few Primordial Grandmasters exchanged glances and quickly resumed their seats.

    The other cultivators, their faces full of anticipation, also hurriedly withdrew their gazes.

    Every time Xuanjian True Person brought his own ingredients, after his departure, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion would start serving meals and invite guests.

    ...

    But there were exceptions.

    Like when Nie Jun brought the corpses of the demons from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Unlike wild demons, the people of Wutong Mountain dared to eat them, but those from smaller factions did not have the courage to do so, they didn¡¯t even dare to ask.

    ¡°Get ready, the cave residence is about to open.¡±

    Master Zhang waved his sleeve and headed towards the door as well.

    He did not lower his voice; instead, he made sure everyone heard him.

    This magnanimous act once again earned him the admiration of the crowd, while the Xuanjian True Person might have inscrutable cultivation, others couldn¡¯t benefit from it. In comparison, the master of the Mysterious Light Cave seemed more approachable.

    Following the departure of Master Zhang from the pavilion.

    A noisy crowd followed him.

    Mei Xiyao, who had just gone upstairs, came back out, followed by several people from the pavilion, all quietly looking down.

    Until the people downstairs were gone and the pavilion empty.

    She sighed unconsciously, and the others also shook their heads with bitter smiles.

    The situation was exactly the same as the last time.

    All of them hard-earned strong practitioners, do they really believe in the so-called ¡°Immortal Sect¡± reputation of the Mysterious Light Cave?

    In the corner, Shen Yi also stood up.

    Such eccentric behavior from Master Zhang, for someone like him who had killed his way out of Baiyun County as a small constable, appeared clearer.

    However, no matter how wary he was, he had to go.

    After safely developing in Great Qian for so long, wasn¡¯t it to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be overly cautious after coming out?

    ¡°Grandmaster didn¡¯t come for the cave residence?¡±

    Mei Xiyao had noticed the young man in black early on, as they welcomed and saw off many, how could they overlook any cultivator of strength.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave with Master Zhang, she reminded him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please come to the third floor for a meal?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I come back.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head and quickly walked out.

    Despite his interest in the delicacies comparable to precious pills, proper matters were more important.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Despite being cautious, ambition ultimately prevailed.

    It was just a casual reminder, and Mei Xiyao had no intention of holding him back a second time.

    It¡¯s just that, coming back might not be so easy.

    ¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Eight Directions Valley is to the west.

    What comes into view are two cliffs shaped like eagle beaks facing each other.

    They look very much like a towering archway.

    Zhang Mingyang stands with his hands behind his back at the foot of the cliff, and even after many times, his eyes still show longing.

    Cultivators from the Immortal Sect, even those who leave the inner gates to find a secluded spot elsewhere, can build such wonderfully exquisite cave residences.

    Despite the passage of many years, they still manage to keep the likes of him and others outside, causing helpless sighs.

    In fact, their cultivation as Divinity Transformation Realm practitioners might not be much lower than that of the other party.

    But in terms of various methods and knowledge, they are far inferior.

    He silently calculated the time.

    About after the sixth day and night cycle, the moonlight enveloped the eagle beak cliffs like a thin veil.

    At the archway formed by the two cliffs, a faint light screen suddenly emerged.

    The cave residence is open!

    Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes became incredibly fervent.

    But as Master Zhang had not yet made a move, they also had to forcibly suppress the excitement in their hearts.

    ¡°Xuanjian Cave is hardly the sort of place that behaves with such unbridled tyranny. There is no need to heed my words, my friends. Please, do as you wish.¡±

    Zhang Mingyang waved his sleeve, dispelling everyone¡¯s doubts.

    While those with lower cultivation hesitated, the ten or so Primordial Grandmasters clasped their hands in thanks: ¡°We thank you, True Person Zhang, and we shall not stand on ceremony.¡±

    Small forces with a thin foundation couldn¡¯t compare to two Immortal Sects, and even the collections of the Martial Temple were enough to make them covet.

    Primordial Grandmasters of humble origins could be said to have reached the end of their paths.

    Even knowing of the dangers within, they would not pass up any chance compared to the torment of no progress, and the agony of their waning life spans.

    Besides, if fortune favored them and they found a Cultivation Technique of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡ª

    perhaps the forces behind them could someday ascend to the top echelons¡­ even replacing the Great Qian Martial Temple.

    As they spoke, their bodies began to radiate light.

    An immense aura belonging to the Primordial Realm spread out, soaring to the sky!

    Over ten figures sprung forward, merging into the archway¡¯s light screen in an instant, and both their shapes and auras disappeared entirely.

    With some taking the lead, the remaining cultivators became eager to try.

    Their cultivations were already low; if they fell behind, even if their ancestors blessed them and they encountered something valuable, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it.

    In an instant, several dozen more people rushed in.

    The rest quietly watched True Person Zhang, belonging to those who had followed the crowd here. Now that they were actually here, they hesitated.

    Zhang Mingyang smiled, seemingly unconcerned.

    He just whispered a few words to those behind him.

    Then, he casually walked through the light screen with the old man in grey and two others.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The cultivators stared at the remaining person, suddenly feeling something was amiss.

    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, that person was also a famously known real person from Xuanjian Cave, named Zhang Chenlin, whose cultivation had reached the Ultimate Realm Primordial; to think he would be left outside to guard the cave?

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Zhang Chenlin stood in place, looking at the light screen with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    Seeing this, the cultivators immediately held their breath, relieved they hadn¡¯t acted rashly. Who would have thought that Xuanjian Cave, a force of such caliber, would stoop to guarding a gate for a cave mansion¡ªit was as if they had no shame at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The crowd whispered to each other and quietly began to back away.

    If they couldn¡¯t take what they found, what was the point of risking danger? Only a fool would do so.

    Just then, a ¡°fool¡± finally took a step forward.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    He had thought Xuanjian Cave had some conspiracy in place, only to watch in silence for a long while and find they resorted to tactics worse than a village bully.

    A waste of time.

    In the dazed gaze of the crowd, the youth in dark robes flew through the air, stepping directly over Zhang Chenlin¡¯s head and into the light screen.

    ¡°No, seriously? Someone can still go in?¡±

    They sneak a glance at Zhang Chenlin and saw his face was extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Others are Primordial Grandmasters, of course they have some guts.¡±

    ¡°So young, yet to think which great power he might come from.¡±

    ¡°If truly a great power¡­ wouldn¡¯t Xuanjian Cave recognize him?¡±

    The group retreated while whispering among themselves.

    Yet, after much discussion, none knew the young man¡¯s background. With various thoughts running through their minds, some felt pity, others felt empathy; after all, only disciples of smaller forces knew how precious a path leading to the next realm was, and that it was worth risking everything to fight for.

    But most were mocking from those who thought themselves wise.

    No matter how high his cultivation, he was still just an impetuous youth. Although their realms were lower, they likely could live longer than him.

    While they buzzed with discussion on one side¡ª

    Outside Eight Directions Valley, at a certain place.

    A white crane, along with several other demons, stood quietly in place.

    In front of them, a narrow light screen slowly emerged, like a tear in a piece of clothing.

    Even the most perfect Formation, after withstanding the passage of time, would show flaws.

    The news even a cultivator at the Embrace Pill Realm knew¡ªhow would the Thousand Demon Cave remain ignorant?

    Feigning ignorance was only to give Xuanjian Cave a little surprise.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 257 - 257: Xiang Family Siblings_1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Xiang Family Siblings_1

    The Illusionary Array was something Shen Yi had experienced before.

    But it was the first time a martial artist of his level had felt dizzy and nauseous.

    A strong surge of queasiness washed over him.

    It made him take a few deep breaths subconsciously.

    Did the owner of the cave dwelling have to vomit every time he returned?

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    ...

    Shen Yi shook his head and steadied himself.

    Then he looked forward with some surprise.

    He had imagined he might see a majestic manor, or a quaint stone abode brimming with immortality.

    But he really hadn¡¯t expected to see a towering mountain.

    Lush and green, with a cool mountain breeze.

    Apart from the absence of living creatures, there was not much difference between this place and the wild hills outside.

    This was also called a cave dwelling?

    ¡°Damn it, the Teleportation Array is malfunctioning!¡±

    There were also more than ten people nearby, including some who were looking around, trying to find their companions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, entering from anywhere is the same.¡±

    A cultivator covered in golden light glanced over coldly, silencing the few remaining people with his oppressive aura.

    In theory, they should have come in through an array and been sent to the main hall of the cave dwelling.

    Perhaps due to long-time disrepair, the array had malfunctioned, leading to the current situation.

    However, for a group of treasure-hunting cultivators, they needed to explore everywhere anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter where they started from.

    This also allowed them to avoid the people from Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Senior Xiang is right.¡±

    Someone quickly squeezed out a smile in agreement, but their gaze involuntarily drifted towards the woman beside the speaker.

    The Xiang Family siblings also had a formidable reputation.

    Both were Primordial Realm powerhouses, and it was said they always tackled challenges together. Of course, there was no need for them to hurry; it was easy for them to speak so assuredly.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiang Tianxiong, somewhat arrogant, did not care what others thought and took command.

    Then he glanced over at the young man in dark clothes in the distance, pondering for a moment, ¡°Young friend over there, I remember you are alone. My sister and I have explored many cave dwellings and have some experience. Why don¡¯t you come over and join us?¡±

    Although not as overbearing as he was with others, there was no sense of inquiry in his tone.

    Shen Yi glanced at Qinghua beside him.

    He noticed that although her face was indifferent, the foolishness in her eyes was unmistakable.

    Clearly, she had never encountered a cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling before.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin, not refusing.

    If the other party had some experience, that was best; if not, using them to scout the path was also good.

    Seeing this, the Xiang siblings exchanged a smile, finding it easier to handle a silent and good-tempered cultivator.

    The others also showed relief.

    If there were only the two Primordial Grandmasters from the Xiang Family, they would have no opportunity; having an outsider who could compete with them was the only way they might manage to get a share of the spoils.

    At such a critical moment, there was no mood for idle chatter.

    Soon, under Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s lead, they began to walk towards the mountain exterior.

    Although Primordial Grandmasters were indeed capable of flight, it did consume energy. In such places, even the slightest gap could be the difference between life and death.

    Moreover, flying in the sky would make one too obvious a target, potentially attracting unnecessary trouble.

    Shen Yi followed unhurriedly from behind.

    Yet he felt several new lines of connection in his heart, some faint, some strong.

    He noticed the closest strand and promptly halted, stepping away from the group.

    Moments later, a vibrant red flower came into view. Its petals were as thick as flesh, slightly closed.

    ¡°This is the Blood Essence Herb, quite a Precious Medicine outside, but in a cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling, it¡¯s treated no better than a common weed, left to grow freely on the mountain¡­ However, the truly good items are usually guarded and not easily obtained.¡±

    A scholarly young man with a fair and handsome appearance approached, holding a booklet and a pen, smiling as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t take offense, Grandmaster. I¡¯m just in here to broaden my horizons.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi casually pulled the flower and tossed it into his Storage Treasure.

    He had merely wanted to test those connections to see if they were related to the treasure-hunting ability he had inadvertently gained by swallowing a Demon Core.

    It turned out they were.

    But these things didn¡¯t seem very valuable.

    He closed his eyes, tuning into the strongest of those sensations, and found it conveniently aligned with the direction the group was heading in.

    ¡°Guarded? What¡¯s usually the guardian?¡±

    The fair-skinned scholar chuckled when he saw Shen Yi¡¯s violent way of picking herbs, and couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Perhaps they set up formations or constructs like puppets to prevent Grandmasters like yourself from casually picking these treasures.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi opened his eyes but did not respond.

    Initially, he thought with his talent for treasure hunting, he might be able to act alone, but if he encountered such fanciful things, his fists might not be enough to force his way through.

    With this in mind, he turned to his companion, ¡°You know about these things?¡±

    The scholar replied shyly, ¡°A little, a little.¡±

    Shen Yi looked away, having made his plans.

    Just then, a cold reprimand came from afar, ¡°Who allowed you to wander off?¡±

    Xiang Tianxiong approached with others, his gaze fixed on the scholar as he spoke unhappily, ¡°Clumsy and ignorant of the rules.¡±

    ¡°Sorry! It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    The scholar quickly nodded and apologized, while the looks on the others¡¯ faces were somewhat odd, clearly speaking for the benefit of someone else.

    Sure enough, after Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s words, he casually glanced at Shen Yi before walking back down the mountain.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    As the group walked away, the scholar clutched his pen, feeling somewhat helpless, and forced a smile, ¡°The Grandmasters outside are quite fierce¡­¡±

    Outside?

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was unchanged; he too continued forward.

    Leading the young scholar, they roamed the forest, checking out every aura within reach.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The scholar was afraid of being scolded, but felt that the Grandmaster in front of him, who didn¡¯t talk much, seemed even more dangerous than the one before.

    He obediently explained the uses of various Precious Medicines.

    But in his heart, he was full of doubt.

    Did this young Grandmaster not worry about others snatching the good treasures first?

    ¡­

    Although they didn¡¯t ride the clouds, this group of cultivators had their skills; within just half an hour, they left behind the mountain range.

    Perhaps by coincidence,

    the Xiang siblings were leading the way in front, and their path was exactly the same as the aura Shen Yi had sensed, without a single deviation.

    Soon, a slope appeared before them.

    But what lay beneath the slope was a sight that stunned everyone for a moment.

    On what should have been ordinary flat land, a protective moat about thirty feet wide had appeared.

    It wasn¡¯t protecting a city, but a small herb hut.

    And what flowed in the river was not water but a strange river of fire ¨C it was clearly intense flames, yet it flowed thickly like syrup and completely different from magma.

    It more closely resembled a fire dragon coiling within.

    A thirty feet distance was trivial, not only for a Primordial Grandmaster but even for an Initial Realm Warrior.

    But as the suffocating heat of the flames surged toward them, Xiang Tianxiong stopped in his tracks without hesitation.

    Then he turned back and casually picked someone, saying indifferently, ¡°You, go and give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Try¡­ what?¡±

    The man with a black beard was startled, and when he grasped what the other meant, his face fell like a bitter melon.

    What a joke, who knew what strangeness lay within. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And even if he made it across, would he be able to keep what he found for himself?

    Xiang Tianxiong said no more, the golden light around him growing a few shades richer.

    This stance caused the color to drain from the faces of his followers.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    The black-bearded man quickly gave in, cursing silently in his heart but still moving toward the fiery waves.

    His body was tense, ready to retreat at the first sign of trouble.

    He prepared himself and then fully exerted the Teleportation Art, his figure vanishing in a breeze from the spot.

    A distance of thirty feet, just a step away.

    Yet, when he reappeared, his face was full of shock and confusion.

    He materialized above the fiery waves, his limbs struggling desperately, but the Teleportation Art he was so familiar with was now ineffective.

    His entire aura was sealed, leaving him to watch helplessly as he fell.

    Then, a burst of flames engulfed him, and without a sound, all returned to calm.

    Plop.

    The young scholar and Shen Yi, each holding a snow-white fruit, happened to step onto the slope from afar and witnessed the scene before them.

    The fruit from the scholar¡¯s hand dropped, and he hurriedly rushed forward, ¡°Don¡¯t barge in so rashly!¡±

    Shen Yi bit into the fruit, chewing it leisurely.

    He cast a casual glance at the Xiang siblings.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 258 - 258 Rational_1

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Rational_1

    The scene where the black-bearded man was swallowed by the fire wave made everyone¡¯s heart tremble involuntarily.

    Seeing the scholar rushing over, they all cast their gazes towards the young man in the indigo robe behind him.

    But the youth was still chewing on the Spirit Fruit, appearing completely unmoved.

    The crowd inwardly groaned.

    It seemed that the Great Qian Grandmaster had long been accustomed to this, and relying on him to step forward was probably unlikely.

    ¡°Every treasure has its guardianship, it¡¯s not something you can get past simply by barging through,¡±

    ...

    The young scholar reached the front of the crowd, took a careful look at the dense fire wave, and then turned to Xiang Tianyan and her brother and said, ¡°Stop sending them to their deaths, let me think of a way, but I need a little time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s sinking hearts finally regained some hope.

    They all looked fervently over and said, ¡°Please, young brother, go ahead.¡±

    No matter if what he said was true or false, at least their own lives were saved for the time being.

    Sure enough, after taking a good look at the scholar, Xiang Tianxiong pondered for a moment and finally nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this once.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the scholar wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Many cultivators instantly breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, before they could fully exhale, Xiang Tianxiong had already looked over indifferently, ¡°He¡¯ll think of his method, and you all will continue with your tasks.¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiang?!¡±

    A few hot-tempered cultivators looked over in surprise and exclaimed angrily, ¡°Are you deliberately sending us to our deaths?¡±

    If someone says they have a way, then just wait patiently, and if it doesn¡¯t work, then think of another solution.

    Besides, they had all seen how the black-bearded man died.

    Who would dare to go forward now?

    ¡°Although I have not reached Primordial level, my clan¡¯s elders might not necessarily be inferior to you, the Xiang siblings.¡±

    The tall and thin man stepped forward and said sharply, ¡°You had better think this through!¡±

    Xiang Tianxiong looked over without expression, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to remind me¡­ Let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    In the cave dwelling, nothing was more precious than time.

    If they waited for other Primordial Grandmasters to arrive, the items in the medicinal hut might not necessarily belong to them anymore.

    The scholar might be able to come up with a solution, but that does not interfere with the others putting their heads together.

    The two are not in conflict.

    Moreover, just as this person said, anyone here could have some background behind them.

    What had been done had to be done decisively.

    Indecision would only bring suffering upon oneself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± The scholar¡¯s fair face showed a hint of anger, but he still kept his voice low as he explained.

    Unfortunately, before he could finish, Xiang Tianxiong spoke gently, ¡°I trust you this once, so I put you last. That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe; you naturally need to do your best.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡±

    The tall and thin man laughed twice, his face flushed red, and with a wave of his hand, two short swords appeared, ¡°Fellows, see clearly the faces of these siblings. Do you still dare to hope?!¡±

    Clang, clang, clang!

    The sound of weapons being drawn rang out as more than ten people backed into each other, all glaring fiercely at the brother and sister. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, Xiang Tianxiong still made no move.

    The seemingly ordinary middle-aged woman beside him simply took a small step forward, and a red light shone brilliantly from her, emitting a terrifying aura that was far more intimidating than Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s.

    Under that intense pressure, the hands of those holding weapons weakened slightly, and their sharp Precious Tools lost any semblance of threat.

    Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.

    Xiang Tianyan swept her gaze over the crowd lightly, ¡°Show your true capabilities. As long as you can reach the other side, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    With that, she nodded lightly, ¡°Please begin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The tall and skinny man took a deep breath, his ten fingers trembling with rage as he withdrew his twin swords and took out a lavishly decorated small boat artifact.

    He walked slowly to the shore, unable to resist turning his head to look back at the youth in black robes, ¡°Grandmaster, if these siblings continue to be so domineering, by the time we are all dead, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to reap much benefit either.¡±

    These words of obvious instigation were also a substantial truth.

    The strong bully the weak, and once the weak are gone, the weakest among the strong will inevitably emerge.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Xiang Tianyan scolded coldly and then frowned as he turned to Shen Yi, nodding politely, ¡°Young friend, you have no need to worry. You and I are both from the Primordial realm, you won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±

    Xiang Tianxiong also approached slowly, laughing, ¡°This path has to be explored by someone, and it¡¯s not as if the more cultivated should clear the way for the weaker ones. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t our cultivation levels have been accumulated in vain? Besides, time is of the essence. If someone else gets there before us, wouldn¡¯t that be a pity? Young friend, don¡¯t you think my words make sense?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their gazes to the youth in the black robe.

    The scholar clenched his fists anxiously but could do nothing more than fret.

    Shen Yi swallowed the last piece of fruit flesh, then stretched his arms and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Having just emerged from the Great Qian, he had been somewhat hesitant at first.

    He hadn¡¯t expected these siblings to be quite sensible.

    Upon hearing these words, the scholar helplessly lowered his head, the tall and skinny man chuckled self-deprecatingly; everyone understands the principle, but when it¡¯s not their turn, who can truly listen?

    ¡°As long as young friend understands¡­¡±

    Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s smile deepened as he looked back towards the shore, ready to speak, only to be interrupted by a disinterested voice next to him.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±

    Shen Yi wiped the juice from his hands onto Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s shoulder, giving a slight nod, ¡°I¡¯m quite short on time, go ahead.¡±

    After all, if exploring is to be done, why waste time watching a bunch of Embrace Pill Realm cultivators courting death?

    Why not start directly with a Primordial Grandmaster for greater efficiency?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A look of astonishment flashed in Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s eyes as he finally realized the other¡¯s intention.

    His expression turned a shade colder, ¡°Young friend, are you joking with me?¡±

    As he spoke, a golden light emerged from his body, indicating he was ready to take action.

    He had kept the young man by his side on the chance that there might be an opportunity to use him, but that didn¡¯t mean the young man could overstep his boundaries.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, too lazy to talk further.

    With a casual palm strike to the back of Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s head, with the enhancement of five Demon Kings, he didn¡¯t even need to show any sign of his power.

    Bang!

    Xiang Tianxiong had no chance to resist, not even time to change his expression.

    His entire body embarrassingly collapsed to the ground.

    Shen Yi squatted beside him, casually snatching away his storage bag and then gripped the back of his collar, tossing him carelessly into the surging waves of fire!

    The golden figure drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    The whole process was so fast that even Xiang Tianyan couldn¡¯t react in time before seeing her brother already flying mid-air, and at the moment he approached the opposite shore, all his energies were sealed off.

    The flames fiercely devoured him.

    ¡°Ah ah!!¡±

    A scream filled the air.

    A golden Dao Infant struggled out of the fire, its expression ferocious as it tried to pounce back to the shore, but the flames turned into chains, quickly entwining its limbs and neck. With the sound of rushing water, it was slowly pulled back in.

    ¡°Yan sister, save me!¡±

    The cry of despair echoed to the heavens but was powerless to prevent him from being pulled back into the waves of fire.

    Until all returned to calm.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 259 - 259 Sibling Downfall_1

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Sibling Downfall_1

    ¡°`

    ¡°Quite interesting.¡±

    Shen Yi watched quietly, a trace of surprise flitted across his eyes.

    Even a Primordial Grandmaster appeared so frail before such a defense, without the slightest room for resistance.

    If he could have one, in times of crisis, he would also have a place to hide.

    He wondered if he could take this river of fire with him?

    ...

    While he was pondering, a phoenix cry exploded in his ear, and a ferocious bird with wings spanning more than ten yards, formed from blazing true fire, swooped down from above!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xiang Tianyan¡¯s voice was shrill as she held a long sword glowing with splendid light.

    The scorching air swept across, forcing many Embrace Pill Realm cultivators to hurriedly dodge. Even as they bolstered their defenses, dark scorch marks appeared on their skin.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced casually at the fierce firebird, and the dazzling sword light contained within it.

    He slightly raised his hand.

    His sleeve billowed, he clenched his palm into a fist, and then brutally slammed it forward.

    Under that fist, the long sword shattered bit by bit, and the gorgeous fiery wings enveloping Xiang Tianyan were swept away like by a fierce wind, turning into a sky full of firelight before quickly extinguishing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiang Tianyan, holding the hilt of her sword, looked dumbfounded at the young man close at hand.

    A deep fear suddenly surged in her heart.

    Then she saw his hand grab her hair and yank her down fiercely.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi stepped on her shoulder, suppressing her firmly on the ground, and took the opportunity to take her Storage Bag.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯ll throw you over there, or you can go by yourself, pick one.¡±

    The indifferent voice rose from behind her.

    Not leaving her the slightest room to negotiate.

    Xiang Tianyan lay on the ground, struggling fiercely, but under the casually stepping boot, her shoulder had already shattered, revealing a glowing Dao Infant.

    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t discern what method the youth cultivated.

    ¡°Young friend¡­ Senior¡­ Please let me go first¡­¡±

    Hearing these almost pleading words, the others didn¡¯t care about the burns on their bodies; they all looked over in fright.

    Seeing the young Grandmaster¡¯s skilled methods.

    The so-called domineering actions of the Xiang siblings really seemed petty in comparison.

    This was no greenhorn genius; clearly, he was a ruthless, experienced old hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The scholar looked on with trepidation, having just now dared to advise Xiang Tianxiong; now, facing Shen Yi¡¯s expressionless, handsome face.

    He was so cautious with even his breathing, scared to disturb the other party.

    Father was right, cultivators from outside are truly not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Feeling the boot lift from her body, Xiang Tianyan climbed up from the ground, heart still pounding with fear.

    Under his gaze, she just felt a chill throughout her body, quietly looking towards the shore.

    The Xiang Family had spent a great deal of money to acquire the news of this place from elsewhere.

    It likely contained a Spiritual Root that matched her own.

    She had thought she could use this opportunity to advance her realm even further, but instead, it had become her brother¡¯s burial site.

    Now her only chance was to cross the river of fire.

    After picking the Spiritual Root and rushing to break through, she would then have a slim chance of survival¡­ The pressure from this young man was too great. Even after breaking through, she had no confidence in overcoming him, her mind set on escaping.

    ¡°Senior, could you return my¡­¡±

    Xiang Tianyan pointed to the Storage Bag in his hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her.

    ¡°Not that! Could I borrow the Precious Tool from the senior¡­¡± Xiang Tianyan inwardly wished she could devour his flesh and blood, but outwardly, she had no choice but to swallow her pride.

    ¡°`

    She honestly explained the use of each item.

    The siblings had not placed all their hopes on others, so they had also prepared some things to cross the river.

    Shen Yi shot the scholar a look.

    ¡°Uh, no problem.¡±

    The young scholar shivered and quickly nodded like a pecking chicken.

    Dealing with precious treasures of the cave dwelling, Shen Yi was not stingy and took out those items one after the other, lending them all to Xiang Tianyan.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±

    Xiang Tianyan took a pile of treasures and cautiously approached the shore. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The tall, thin man silently glanced at her and decisively backed up several steps.

    The rule the siblings had set was that the one with the bigger fist made the rules, and at that moment, their fists were not as big as others¡¯¡­

    The situation had reversed; the bitter fruit was theirs to swallow.

    ¡°Hoo.¡±

    Xiang Tianyan draped herself in a layer of light blue gauze, put two jade rings on her wrists, and stepped onto a flying shuttle.

    Immediately, a bright red light emanated from her body, and she poured all her energy into the flying shuttle.

    Her entire form shot up like an arrow released from a bow, not toward the opposite shore, but up towards the sky!

    The tall, thin man¡¯s eyes widened.

    Her earlier reaction had been so convincing that even he believed this woman would obediently cross the river; he had not expected that from beginning to end, her intention had been to escape!

    Whoosh.

    Just as Xiang Tianyan flew high into the sky, a Mo Dao suspended in air pressed against her neck.

    She stiffened all over, her eyelashes trembling, and she glanced down at the young man below.

    Shen Yi still stood in his original spot, not even looking at her, busy adjusting his sleeves.

    But the Mo Dao suddenly tore through Xiang Tianyan¡¯s flesh, and she quickly cried out, ¡°Senior, have mercy!¡±

    What kind of Precious Tool was this, seemingly possessing its own spirit and closely connected to the young man¡¯s heart.

    After all, Xiang Tianyan was a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster and certainly could not be killed by it.

    But she had been given a way out; it was not as if the man would fly up and knock her back down.

    She may not be given a second chance.

    She honestly controlled the flying shuttle to land, watching the Mo Dao return to the young man¡¯s waist sheath, Xiang Tianyan withdrew her gaze and, gritting her teeth, swept toward the opposite shore!

    ¡°All in!¡±

    The flying shuttle swept across the sky, and the previous scene occurred once again.

    It lost control in an instant, plummeting downwards.

    Xiang Tianyan was prepared; she stomped fiercely on it, and without summoning her Dao Infant, she leapt towards the opposite shore with her physical body alone!

    At the same time, the flames below her surged, reaching out like tentacles to grab her.

    She couldn¡¯t use her energy to protect her body.

    White light burst from the two jade rings on Xiang Tianyan¡¯s wrists!

    The Formation would suppress her energy, but these jade rings had been obtained from a small country and contained Incense Willpower.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand what Incense Willpower was, only that it could protect her.

    Indeed, the white light fiercely collided with the flames¡­ only to be burnt to nothing within a breath.

    The two jade rings shattered instantly.

    The next moment, just as Xiang Tianyan¡¯s foot touched the ground, she was ensnared by the turbulent chains of flame.

    The light blue gauze on her body resisted for a moment, then completely evaporated.

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    That was the last cry she managed to make.

    Her entire being was dragged into the sea of fire, and this time, as if having angered the Formation, she couldn¡¯t even release her Dao Infant.

    In less than an hour, three people had perished here.

    The seemingly peaceful sea of fire left everyone trembling with fear.

    The cave dwelling left behind by cultivators claimed lives in the most inconspicuous of ways.

    COMMENT

    5 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    5

 Chapter 260 - 260 Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma_1

    It seems that these arrays are set up to guard in different directions.

    Shen Yi recognized the Incense Willpower, and it was clear that it could be used.

    Lady Qinghua had just stopped Xiang Tianyan and had not been retracted. She glanced sideways at Shen Yi, ¡°Shall Qinghua give it a try?¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment but still refused her offer.

    Although Incense Willpower was useful, he was not very confident about whether the Yin God could withstand the fire waves. At most, he would consider it as a last resort.

    Moreover, there were other options available now.

    ...

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes shifted towards the young scholar in the distance.

    Everyone else bore signs of burns more or less, but the young scholar alone remained spotless in his snow-white attire, not to mention any injuries.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he nodded.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The scholar stepped back in alarm, a bitter expression on his pale little face as he pointed to himself, ¡°Me?¡±

    They had just been eating fruit together, and now they were so heartless.

    The rest were also frightened. They knew that this young man had just solved two Primordial Grandmasters without even lifting an eyelid, let alone them, a bunch of small fry.

    ¡°You¡¯re to break the Formation,¡± Shen Yi glanced at him.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The scholar patted his chest and hurriedly took out another thick book, prodding at the shore while flipping through the pages.

    Learning on the spot?

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze speechlessly. It was just as well since he was there to search for a Spiritual Root. The herb lodge looked very much like a place for cultivating heaven-and-earth treasures, so waiting a bit wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    He wasn¡¯t as worried as the Xiang siblings.

    The reason was simple.

    Spiritual Roots were needed in the Primordial Realm, and in the Primordial Realm, he considered himself to be quite strong.

    If a Transcendent Cultivator were to come to snatch it away, he wouldn¡¯t mind showing off his Golden Body.

    ¡°Senior, then what about us¡­¡±

    The tall and thin man voiced the thoughts of the many cultivators present.

    ¡°Do whatever you want,¡±

    Shen Yi took another bite of the Spirit Fruit.

    He had played along with the Xiang siblings only because they had their own set of principles in conducting their affairs.

    But as for these people, Shen Yi was not particularly bloodthirsty. With no enmity or grudges, he preferred not to stain his hands with too much blood, which could also affect his mood.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    The crowd bowed deeply in gratitude. The scene before them was truly terrifying; right then and there, more than half of the cultivators turned and fled.

    The remainder quietly retreated to a distance, not seeking to partake in the opportunity but also unwilling to leave.

    In a lawless place like a cave abode, any power or background was worthless.

    Being able to follow a Primordial Grandmaster who seemed somewhat normal increased their chances of leaving the cave abode alive significantly.

    ¡°Say, it¡¯s actually quite useful,¡± Shen Yi muttered to himself, chewing on the fruit flesh and glancing at the cold light flowing over his fingertips.

    He had not activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand just now.

    But striking the Primordial Grandmaster¡¯s Precious Sword with a single punch didn¡¯t even break his skin, all thanks to the inherent protection of this Precious Tool.

    Thinking so, he walked towards the young scholar.

    ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±

    ¡°No need to be formal. My surname is Xu. Just call me A¡¯Qing,¡± the scholar quickly stood up, dusting off his clothes and bowing politely to Shen Yi.

    ¡°No worries, carry on with your work,¡± Shen Yi waved his hand casually and said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m bored, can I borrow a few books to read?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± A¡¯Qing paused for a moment but proceeded to pull out a copy of ¡°Initial Solutions to Array Formations¡±.

    ¡°This is all I have on me. If the Grandmaster is just killing time, this book is the most suitable,¡± he said.

    Shen Yi took the book and casually flipped through it, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is rather difficult. It can¡¯t be learned well in less than ten days to half a month,¡±

    A¡¯Qing scratched his head but still took out four or five more books, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re just passing the time, haha.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t show you this book.¡±

    Clutching the thickest of the ancient texts, he shyly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Shen Yi nodded gently.

    He still remembered that he had previously acquired two Primordial Martial Arts texts about Arrays from the Martial Temple.

    It was good to start with the basics anyway.

    As for the book the other person was holding¡­ there was no rush; he would take it slow.

    At the moment, there was no demon lifespan.

    ¡°You go ahead with your work,¡± Shen Yi said as he casually found a stone to sit on and slowly began to read through ¡®Initial Solutions to Array Formations.¡¯

    About six days passed.

    Finally, A¡¯Qing had drawn the complete structure of the large array in his booklet.

    Shen Yi had also succeeded in memorizing the entire ¡®Initial Solutions to Array Formations.¡¯

    If he could understand it, it would probably be quite interesting.

    After recording all five Array books into the panel, he walked over to A¡¯Qing to return the books, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It should be almost done.¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked at the sky and then led Shen Yi to a place that seemed ordinary.

    ¡°Just wait for the time it takes to burn an incense stick.¡±

    He put away his booklet and smiled, ¡°Grandmaster, how did you find the reading? Is there anything you didn¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi skirted around the topic, and A¡¯Qing tactfully did not pursue it further, since not everyone was interested in Arrays.

    He quietly counted the time, then suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, to Shen Yi¡¯s slightly astonished gaze, the man did not hesitate at all and leaped straight towards the fiery waves!

    Then Shen Yi grabbed him back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ was crossing over,¡± A¡¯Qing, who was already not tall, looked somewhat foolish as Shen Yi held him by his slender figure, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then tried to take a step forward.

    Sure enough, not only did the fire dragon show no reaction, but his aura didn¡¯t stagnate in the slightest either.

    He leaped directly over a distance of thirty feet and successfully arrived at the herb hut on the opposite bank.

    ¡°No array is perfect; there are always flaws. As long as you catch the right time and place, it¡¯s as good as nothing. Actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡±

    A¡¯Qing was dropped to the ground and stood up, dusting off his clothes.

    Clearly, he was very confident in his knowledge of Arrays; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have leaped out just now.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi, not quite understanding, responded noncommittally.

    The connection to his inner qi became increasingly tight.

    He strolled into the herb hut, pushed open the door, and instead of any furnishings, was met with a pitch-black cave.

    The scorching air caused Shen Yi to frown subconsciously.

    A¡¯Qing coughed vigorously a few times, excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! It¡¯s a Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma! This is for those with a Mid-grade Spirit Root.¡±

    He pointed to the deepest part of the cave.

    There, on a stone platform, lay a fist-sized ball of fiery red flesh.

    It had something resembling tendons pulsating on its surface.

    A red, plasma-like fluid spread from it, trickling down and flowing into a narrow channel along the platform.

    ¡°What a marvelous Array, using the ganoderma to guard itself; the fire river outside originates from inside it.¡±

    A¡¯Qing hurriedly began to record on his paper.

    Just as he looked up, he saw Shen Yi walk over, pluck the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma with a snap, and store it in his Storage Treasure.

    His mouth slightly agape, he uttered, ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 261 - 261 He is a Good Man_1

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261 He is a Good Man_1

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel.

    After putting away the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, the most concentrated essence in his heart had disappeared.

    He made sure there was nothing else he missed.

    This medicinal hut seemed to have been built solely to nurture the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma.

    Only then did he reach out to take the Spiritual Root, holding it in his palm to examine closely.

    As expected from a treasure nurtured by heaven and earth, even after being plucked, it still appeared vibrant, like a wriggling living thing.

    ...

    Covered all over with magma-like fluid.

    However, Shen Yi, protected by the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, could directly hold it in his hand without any harm.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± he said.

    Such an extremely yang object had nothing to do with evil spirits at all.

    It was not compatible with him.

    But Shen Yi was not too disappointed, for he had previously seen a bunch of cultivators trading treasures at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    After leaving, he could inquire about related news.

    Before cultivators in the Primordial Realm, Spiritual Roots should be considered hard currency.

    ¡°You just mentioned Mid-grade Spirit Root, is there a special term for that?¡± he asked as he turned to look at A¡¯Qing.

    A¡¯Qing, holding paper and pen, quickly recorded the features of the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma in the hands of the young man. Although she had seen many treasures¡¯ knowledge at home, the feeling of seeing them in person was different.

    After she finished writing, she looked up in surprise and said, ¡°Of course, there is. The heavenly treasures that can serve as Spiritual Roots are numerous, and based on their rarity, they can be divided into four quality grades. The most powerful, the Superior Spirit Root, can even generate its own consciousness.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing pursed her lips in frustration, ¡°Once they generate consciousness, they often get tainted with evil spirit due to the lack of guidance, rendering them useless to cultivators. This also leads to genuine Superior Spirit Roots being exceedingly rare, and their emergence into the world always causes a bloodbath.¡±

    ¡°Evil spirit?¡± Shen Yi nodded and continued in an unperturbed tone, ¡°Is there a lot of this stuff?¡±

    What was useless for others was a delicacy for him.

    ¡°Ah¡­ probably not much.¡±

    A¡¯Qing pondered for a moment, ¡°Nobody would risk their life to provoke something of no use, and as for actual Superior Spirit Roots, they would certainly be used up immediately upon acquisition.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes flickered.

    In truth, she was aware of a Superior Spirit Root tainted with evil spirit that plagued many of her kin, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t bring outsiders to it.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Shen Yi.

    He caught the subtlety of the young boy¡¯s expression and smiled indifferently, ¡°Loose Cultivator, Shen Yi.¡±

    A¡¯Qing blinked for a moment before realizing the other party was introducing himself.

    Instantly, she felt somewhat flustered and blurted out awkwardly, ¡°Xu Qing¡¯er, ah!¡­ No ¡®er¡¯.¡±

    She had never expected a Primordial Grandmaster to voluntarily show goodwill to her.

    Since leaving home, the attitude of the powerful and masterful individuals she met, like Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s, could be considered decent at best.

    Having said that, he sneaked a glance at the silver pouch at the young man¡¯s waist.

    A Grandmaster probably had some connection to Qingqiu, yet claimed to be a Loose Cultivator; so her not being completely honest shouldn¡¯t be taken as an offense, right?

    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Shen Yi, as he turned and walked outside.

    Sheesh, he was familiar with only a handful of major powers, and yet, unexpectedly, found himself encountering all of them just after leaving Great Qian.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± A¡¯Qing said with her little face flushed with excitement, knowing that traveling with such a strong person would surely broaden her horizons.

    What a good person.

    The two men quickly stepped out of the herbal hut, and after the loss of the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, the entire wave of flames lost its spirit.

    Shen Yi clasped A¡¯Qing, needing no breath to propel himself as he leapt straight over.

    Under the blessing of his treasure-hunting talent, countless auras surged into his mind.

    However, precisely because there were too many, they seemed very cluttered, and none too intense.

    Shen Yi turned his eyes to the scholar beside him, ¡°Do you know the way?¡±

    ¡°My father is very interested in the internal structure of the cave mansion and has done some research, but I¡¯m too dull, I only listened to some on the side.¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked around, ¡°Such a large scale, it must be at least a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator¡¯s cave mansion. With such mid-grade Spirit Roots, it¡¯s not very precious to him, they should be planted outside the real cave mansion.¡±

    He closed his eyes, recalling everything he had seen before, and then pointed eastward, ¡°Going in from here, we might see his usual resting pavilion. There might not be any treasures in such a place, but it could help us grasp some of his habits, and thus infer the location of the Law Storage Pavilion and treasures.¡±

    Compared to aimlessly blundering around like a headless fly.

    A¡¯Qing clearly had a better idea and even reminded them, ¡°When I came in, I noticed that the Teleportation Array had some serious problems and couldn¡¯t support the month¡¯s duration others mentioned, it will close in at most a couple of weeks.¡±

    ¡°Even if we find the Law Storage Pavilion or the tool refiner¡¯s pavilion, there isn¡¯t enough time to break the Formation, you should consider this yourself.¡±

    If it was only to broaden one¡¯s horizons, then surely it would be better to follow the path.

    But if it¡¯s for treasure hunting, blundering around might be more efficient.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi listened quietly, his heart skipping a beat.

    What A¡¯Qing thought was not important was utterly fatal to others!

    If the Teleportation Array prematurely closed, then at that time, whether you¡¯re Primordial or have undergone Divinity Transformation, everyone would be trapped here.

    Within hundreds to thousands of years, the lifespan of most cultivators would be utterly depleted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look inside first.¡±

    Shen Yi directly summoned the Red Clouds, no longer caring about attracting the attention of others.

    While it¡¯s important to be cautious, one can¡¯t be too weak when it¡¯s time to take risks.

    ¡­

    Deep inside the cave mansion, an elegant loft had lost the protection of its Array.

    Even if constructed using precious plants, it still showed signs of dilapidation under the ravages of time.

    The man in the radiant long robe, now seething with anger, hovered in the air, his eyes filled with deadly intent.

    The person he was protecting behind him had his physical body shattered, revealing most of his Dao Infant and was clearly severely injured.

    ¡°Zheng Zisheng! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    The two men¡¯s last name was Yu, and they were blood brothers.

    The one who was seriously injured was the elder brother, named Yu Yuelong, with the ability of an Upper Realm Primordial cultivator.

    His younger brother, Yu Yuehu, was slightly inferior, still a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Currently, standing opposite the two brothers was one of the disciples who had followed behind Real Person Zhang into the Mysterious Light Cave.

    Zheng Zisheng also seemed to be in a bad situation, but he sneered coldly, his gaze sweeping around, ¡°Have you lost your minds? Daring to lay hands on me.¡±

    Around him stood three Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmasters, each holding a weapon, staring coldly at him.

    The situation wasn¡¯t complicated.

    The Yu brothers were fortunate, directly coming upon a pavilion where the Array had failed.

    By the time others noticed, the two were coincidentally walking out with their spoils.

    In such a scenario, where everyone was a long-acquainted expert.

    Aside from some envy in their hearts, they didn¡¯t act too outrageously, congratulating the brothers with clasped hands.

    Yu Yuelong, a man of rules, agreed to continue the exploration together, and if there were any other gains, the two brothers promised to lend a hand, never taking any more for themselves.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 262 - 262 Judgment_1

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Judgment_1

    This was supposed to be a happy occasion.

    But the problem lay with Zheng Zisheng from the Mysterious Light Cave.

    He seemed all smiles on the surface, yet he suddenly made a move to murder Yu Yuelong, relying on his profound strength to seriously injure him with a sneak attack.

    And he stole the Cultivation Technique.

    Among the Primordial Grandmasters present, only the two of them had cultivated to the Upper Realm.

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s plan was to eliminate the opposition with a ruthless move and then to intimidate everyone else with the reputation of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    ...

    Unexpectedly, this action incited collective fury.

    Facing five adversaries alone, he almost managed to slay Yu Yuelong right there, but at the expense of suffering grave injuries himself.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move now,¡±

    one of the Primordial Grandmasters said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of us will get even a sip of soup today.¡±

    Stuff that others had already laid their hands on, and promises that had been made, he still resorted to theft and forceful snatching.

    If rules were not respected, then let¡¯s abandon them altogether.

    ¡°Tch.¡± Zheng Zisheng mocked with contempt: ¡°Just the few big and small cats in your sect, once I leave this cave dwelling, I¡¯ll just invite some fellow sect members to pay a visit. I¡¯m afraid not one of them will live to tell the tale.¡±

    The Primordial Grandmaster took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just make sure you can¡¯t leave.¡±

    To take someone¡¯s lineage is like killing their parents.

    Moreover, now that the Cultivation Technique was in Zheng Zisheng¡¯s hands, whoever obtained it would then own it.

    The Mysterious Light Cave?

    After leaving the cave dwelling, who would know what had transpired inside?

    Give you face, call you a true master; not give you face, you¡¯re just a Primordial Grandmaster, and how powerful can you be?

    ¡°Do it! I don¡¯t want the Cultivation Technique anymore, today I just want his life!¡±

    Yu Yuehu let out a roar and charged forward first.

    The others didn¡¯t hesitate to follow suit. Since enmities were already forged, it certainly called for a quick battle and resolution. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the rest from the Mysterious Light Cave arrived, then none of them would live.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although he appeared calm, panic inevitably surged in his heart.

    Yu Yuelong¡¯s desperate counterattack had also given him quite a hard time.

    At that moment, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of something, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Chen Zhong! Show yourself!¡±

    Before he finished speaking, everyone else¡¯s faces changed dramatically.

    They turned around instinctively.

    In the distance, a gray-clad old man stood silently, the aura emanating from his body revealing that he was another Upper Realm Primordial.

    Chen Zhong let out a sigh: ¡°¡­¡±

    He had strayed from the group upon entering and had come over only when he heard the commotion.

    Intending to turn and leave upon seeing Zheng Zisheng, he hadn¡¯t expected to be spotted.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Even the raging Yu Yuehu could only take a deep breath at this moment.

    A fully powered Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster was enough to turn the tide of the battle.

    ¡°Kill me? None of you will leave here alive today.¡±

    Zheng Zisheng bared his teeth ferociously, no longer needing to maintain his previous composure. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spoke arrogantly and shrilly, ¡°Attack! Leave no one behind!¡±

    Hearing this, the four Primordial Grandmasters tensed up as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Regret? Not really.

    It was just bad luck.

    All were cultivators who had fought their way through bloody winds and rain; none were unprepared for the possibility of losing their heads.

    Moreover, the battle¡¯s outcome was yet undecided.

    Yu Yuehu, frowning, advised, ¡°Elder, you are not from the Mysterious Light Cave. Don¡¯t get involved unnecessarily! Once we¡¯ve dealt with him, we will certainly not betray you.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Zheng Zisheng glared furiously, ¡°You should know, if I were to fall in this cave dwelling, whether you can escape or not is at stake, don¡¯t forget about your colleagues¡­¡±

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    With a bitter smile and a downward gaze, Chen Zhong finally took steps toward the small pavilion.

    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t afford that gamble.

    Unlike these solitary cultivators, he still had Jiuzhou to consider.

    ¡°Dawdle for what reason? I told you to make your move quickly!¡±

    Zheng Zisheng cursed impatiently again.

    ¡°Elder, have you considered this carefully?¡±

    Yu Yuehu hovered mid-air, watching the old man approach step by step, his eyes filling with an increasingly chilling intent, ¡°From the sound of it, are you someone from Great Qian? The once top power, are you now truly willing to be someone else¡¯s lackey?¡±

    The three other Grandmasters also cursed out loud, ¡°The Martial Temple considers the Mysterious Light Cave an ally, but did they ever treat you as a person? Previously at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, we still gave you face and did not mock you, but now it seems that you have lost all shame, nowhere is the demeanor of a great sect to be seen.¡±

    ¡°How pointless our former reverence for you was!¡±

    The Martial Temple was once a highly revered power.

    Coveted by countless cultivators.

    At this moment, seeing the old man heedlessly taking orders from the Mysterious Light Cave, utterly devoid of a Grandmaster¡¯s demeanor and completely reduced to a slave.

    The group looked on with a feeling akin to hating iron for not becoming steel.

    One of the three great powers, how could it fall to such a state.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±

    Zheng Zisheng watched as these people continued their futile barking, feeling immensely relieved, ¡°Now you know fear, but it¡¯s too late.¡±

    Having said that, he turned to look at Chen Zhong.

    The old man took his time walking to the center, his expression unchanged by the words from either side.

    Chen Zhong¡¯s head was slightly lowered, his gray hair somewhat disheveled.

    His voice lacked strength, ¡°Leave, all of you. You cannot kill him today.¡±

    At his words, the group was momentarily stunned, then looked at each other.

    Yu Yuehu glanced at the old man, then at his brother lying on the ground, close to death, and clenched his fists tightly, making a creaking noise.

    In the end, he could only helplessly bow with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, elder, for your mercy. It¡¯s just¡­ sigh!¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to let them go?¡±

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s face stiffened as if he could not believe what was happening, then he shouted angrily, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten your place. I ordered you to kill them, dare you disobey?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Several Grandmasters couldn¡¯t help but curse out, as the killing intent they had suppressed rose again.

    Chen Zhong raised his hand to quell the anger of the group and turned to look at Zheng Zisheng, speaking softly, ¡°The alliance we formed was to jointly resist the Thousand Demon Cave; it did not include killing on your whims.¡±

    ¡°I am an inspector of Great Qian, not a knife in the hands of your Mysterious Light Cave.¡±

    ¡°If you are not satisfied, we can go ask Wutong Mountain to settle the dispute.¡±

    Hearing the name of Wutong Mountain, Zheng Zisheng opened his mouth but said nothing further, only glaring resentfully at the other party.

    Just then, laughter was heard from afar.

    ¡°Settle the dispute?¡±

    ¡°Why look for Wutong Mountain? Better let this king be the judge.¡±

    A huge Tiger Demon, with arms folded behind its head, sauntered over, a golden horn protruding from its forehead, sharp and imposing.

    Behind it, two more figures with smiling faces followed.

    The demonic power emanating from the three was not inferior to Chen Zhong, and might even be slightly stronger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s pupils contracted.

    The sight of one¡¯s foe was bound to stir up deep resentment.

    But at this moment, his heart was filled with fear.

    How could the Demon King of the Thousand Demon Cave appear here in the cave? They had clearly assigned a fellow sect member to guard the outside.

    A trap?!

    The few Primordial Grandmasters stood in silence, quickly forming a defensive stance without any communication.

    Chen Zhong¡¯s face remained calm as he silently turned to look at Zheng Zisheng, wanting to gauge how much strength the other still possessed.

    It was then that his face suddenly showed a trace of shock.

    In his perception, another intense burst of demonic power exploded in the sky.

    The next moment, a blood-red Demon Cloud descended from above.

    A figure broke through the cloud.

    Under the surging dark robe, a slender treasure blade, imbued with overwhelming demonic power, cleaved straight down!

    Without a word, the figure launched a killer move!

    ¡°Another Great Demon?!¡±

    In that instant of panic, everyone¡¯s heart sank.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 263 - 263: Battle Against Three Monsters (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Battle Against Three Monsters (Part 1)_1

    At the moment when that unfamiliar demonic power erupted in the sky,

    uncertainty grew in the Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s heart.

    Aside from the Thousand Demon Cave, could there be other wild demons that had entered the cave as well? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But in just an instant, its expression changed dramatically.

    The overwhelming killing intent was actually aimed at itself!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ...

    Without the slightest hesitation, the golden horn on the Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s forehead transformed into a stream of light, which gathered into its right palm, solidifying into a domineering golden blade.

    It swung the blade fiercely towards the sky.

    For demons, refining the wondrous objects on their bodies into weapons was a common practice.

    The Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s singular horn was famously ferocious, comparable even to a magical treasure.

    No one knew how many souls it had claimed, earning it the illustrious title of Golden Blade Demon King.

    Clang¡ª

    The black mist surrounding the Abyssal Longblade suddenly dispersed.

    In contrast, the golden blade shone brilliantly with an imposing aura, actually causing some cracks to appear on the dark blade.

    The superior was immediately apparent.

    But unlike the weapons, as the Tiger Demon held the golden blade, its mighty arms bulged like small hills and cracked ominously; it couldn¡¯t withstand even a single breath before it was forced to kneel under the immense pressure!

    Its knees slammed onto the ground with a thunderous impact, and frightening cracks instantly spread across the surface, causing the surrounding mountains to seem to tremble.

    And the scene that then revealed itself to everyone was even more chilling.

    They saw a handsome young man holding the blade in one hand, while his other hand was effortlessly carrying a scholar with a stunned expression.

    With just one hand, he could keep a Demon King from standing up?!

    What terrifying strength!

    Immediately after, the young man casually tossed the scholar towards Chen Zhong.

    His gaze fell on the Abyssal Longblade, now showing a few cracks, and then shifted back to the Tiger Demon.

    A vivid crimson light burst forth again from beneath his black robe.

    Only at this moment did the Tiger Demon realize where that demonic energy had come from.

    To condense a Dao Infant with demonic power¡­

    What kind of assassin was this?

    The domineering golden blade quickly lost many of its advantages, the blunt edge pressing directly against the demon¡¯s throat, causing it to sweat profusely while only able to utter a plea for help.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Next to the Tiger Demon, two figures acted; a Rat Demon opened its mouth and spewed out a malodorous gray fog, with dots of firelight within, shooting towards the young man¡¯s face like swift arrows.

    Shen Yi dodged to the side, but his eyes still felt a scorching irritation.

    A red mist rose within his dark pupils.

    He abruptly drew his sword, and just as the Tiger Demon was about to sigh in relief, the sharp blade had already plunged into its neck.

    Squirt¡ª

    Blood spurted out vilely.

    To the side, the dark-faced man slammed a palm forward, and Shen Yi responded by striking out with his own hand.

    Palm met palm, and crackling sounds ensued.

    The dark-faced man¡¯s entire arm was torn open, sharp broken bones protruding.

    But the strike was just a feint.

    The scorpion tail shooting from behind was the real deadly move!

    The stinger shone with a sinister light as it pierced into Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder.

    The dark-faced man winced in pain, his features distorting, but his eyes stayed fixated on the young man¡¯s shoulder, showing a trace of delight.

    But that delight turned to shock in an instant.

    The normally invincible scorpion stinger, powered by all of his might, had only managed to break the skin of his opponent.

    The stinger harbored a potent venom that even a Dao Infant could not withstand.

    But it hadn¡¯t even come close to reaching the Dao Infant.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡±

    The Scorpion Demon saw the opponent¡¯s hand reaching for its tail, and quickly retracted, distancing itself by more than thirty feet, giving up on the assassination attempt.

    It was said that the Dao Infant was the true essence of a Primordial Grandmaster.

    But unless it was absolutely necessary, no one wanted to give up their physical body.

    Moreover, the opponent was merely at the Initial Realm Primordial, and the Dao Infant was far from being able to act independently without a physical body.

    The poison had already seeped into his body, and it would only take a moment to paralyze him completely.

    At least the Golden Blade Demon King had been saved.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi decisively let go of the blade handle.

    The Golden Blade Demon King, now holding the Mo Dao¡¯s sharp edge tightly with his massive tiger paws, finally pulled it out from his throat, ready to retreat with force, when he saw the young man in front of him raise his hand and smash a punch towards him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a muffled roar, the Golden Blade on the ground transformed into a stream of light returning to its forehead, reverting back to a horn.

    And with that dazzling golden horn, it viciously rammed forward!

    No matter how strong a body was, it was merely made of flesh and blood, no match for its horn that had been tempered for ten thousand years.

    Just then, it suddenly felt a chill striking its face.

    Beneath Shen Yi¡¯s pale palm, a cold and eerie chill emerged suddenly.

    In an instant, it was as if the surroundings had fallen into an ice cave.

    Even the distant Primordial Grandmasters felt their Dao Infants getting sluggish.

    And the Tiger Demon facing this punch widened its eyes, as though even the boiling demonic blood inside it had frozen.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi¡¯s fist collided with the unicorn horn.

    Under the envelopment of frost, the radiance of the golden horn swiftly dimmed, and under the bombardment of boundless might, it suddenly cracked, the surging force pouring down on the Tiger Demon¡¯s forehead!

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The body of the Golden Blade Demon King was blasted away, and the Rat Demon, wishing to steady its form, was instead fiercely knocked to the ground, gasping for breath and spitting out fresh red blood.

    Amidst the deafening roar,

    The Tiger Demon¡¯s golden horn broke, its frontal bone shattered, and its body seemed as though it was a stone cracked by frost, its limbs twitching, unable even to perform the simple act of standing up.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A blade, a palm, a punch.

    From beginning to end, not more than twenty breaths¡¯ time had passed.

    Before the eyes of two Upper Realm Demon Kings, he had decisively crippled the Golden Blade Demon King.

    Not to mention the other Primordial Sect masters, even the highest ranking Chen Zhong and Zheng Zisheng felt a hint of fear.

    Such strength, it was feared, could only be compared to those extreme experts who had accumulated years of experience in the Primordial Realm.

    The scholar, still in a state of confusion, awkwardly rubbed his lower back and swept his gaze around.

    His eyes lingered momentarily on the long robe of Zheng Zisheng.

    There was a trace of peculiarity in his look.

    Immediately afterward, he hurriedly withdrew his gaze and obediently followed at Chen Zhong¡¯s side.

    Grandmaster Shen had previously thrown him to this old man, indicating he was to be trusted.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled a breath of turbid air, glancing sideways at his shoulder.

    The severe poison from the scorpion¡¯s tail needle had been mostly consumed by the toad lord.

    Despite some pain, it wasn¡¯t a major concern.

    After giving a command to Qinghua, she picked up the Abyssal Longblade and leapt towards the Tiger Demon, then with a sweeping slash, decapitated it.

    [By slaying the Initial Realm Primordial Unicorn Tiger Demon, total lifespan 16,700 years, lifespan remaining 6,300 years, absorption complete]

    ¡°This.¡±

    The other Grandmasters watched the blade return to its sheath and felt another jolt inside.

    In just a short time, the opponent had revealed at least two treasures. Coupled with such youth, which major power¡¯s young master might this be out on a journey?

    It certainly wasn¡¯t Martial Temple or Mysterious Light Cave.

    They quietly turned their eyes towards the two.

    Chen Zhong¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed as he stared at the Mo Dao at the young man¡¯s waist, a sense of doubt rising in his eyes.

    How did it so much resemble a strike from the Yin God?

    But recalling the scene of the youth descending from the sky and dominating the Golden Blade Demon King in combat, he chided himself and dismissed the idea.

    The Dao Infant was revealed; how could this possibly be some Yin God?

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 264 - 264: Single-handedly Fighting Three Monsters (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Single-handedly Fighting Three Monsters (Part 2)_1

    ¡°Brother, what a splendid skill!¡±

    Zheng Zisheng took a step forward and courteously clasped his fists towards the distance, ¡°I am Zheng Zisheng of Xuan Guang Cave. Thank you for lending a hand. Once we leave the cave dwelling, you must come to my Xuan Guang Cave for a visit¡­¡±

    It seems today I really do have some fortune on my side.

    First, I acquired a rather good Cultivation Technique, and then I was rescued by Chen Zhong.

    Being targeted by a demon, and yet there¡¯s a stranger Cultivator lending a hand.

    This young man seems to have quite a deep background, though I¡¯m not sure where he¡¯s from. There are many secluded Immortal Sects, and even if they are not on the same level as Xuan Guang Cave, they are worth befriending.

    ...

    His face was full of smiles, but the words stopped abruptly midway.

    Simply because the young man in dark robes glanced back indifferently, and then, without a word, shifted his gaze back to the two Demon Kings.

    Such a proud temperament!

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s clasped hands slightly froze, his expression fluctuating uncertainly, and in the end, he could only manage an awkward smile.

    At this moment, my life is still in someone else¡¯s hands, so it¡¯s not good to make a scene.

    He lowered his hands and yelled towards the other side, ¡°What are you standing there stupidly for? Fight back against the Thousand Demon Cave, the Thousand Demon Cave is right in front of us, so go and lend a hand to this brother!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong clenched his fist and slowly closed his eyes.

    The pride of being a Primordial Grandmaster had been worn away over hundreds of years.

    When he opened his eyes again, the trace of barely perceptible anger in his eyes had returned to calmness.

    He walked towards the young man in dark robes and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I will assist you.¡±

    ¡°Alas.¡±

    The other Grandmasters sighed. They didn¡¯t want to meddle in the affairs of Great Qian and Xuan Guang Cave, nor could they. But seeing an elder treated this way, as fellow Primordial Realm beings, they still felt rather stifled.

    However, with such a formidable enemy before them, the demon threat took precedence.

    They leaped up together, ¡°Senior, we will also provide support for the formation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two remaining Demon Kings slowly moved closer together.

    According to the orders they had received, they needed to reach the side of the White Feathered Demon Emperor as quickly as possible. It was simply by chance they passed by this place and saw an isolated disciple from Xuan Guang Cave and thought to easily dispose of him.

    Unexpectedly, in a single encounter, the Golden Blade Demon King was killed.

    How could the force of Thousand Demon Cave be unaware of such a powerful young talent?

    This time, it seems we¡¯ve kicked an iron plate.

    The current plan can only be to rush to the Demon Emperor¡¯s side¡­ a strategic retreat is best!

    ¡°No need, trouble yourself with watching over him,¡± Shen Yi said to the elder with a nod, politely.

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Chen Zhong had not expected the young man to respond to him.

    After all, if the young man showed no regard for Zheng Zisheng, what would he think of someone who was ordered around by Xuan Guang Cave as a mere enforcer?

    He was somewhat taken aback by this unexpected favor.

    He hurriedly bowed, ¡°I will do so right away.¡±

    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing felt a warmth in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected Grandmaster Shen to actually remember him.

    And the man was even stronger than he had imagined.

    Compared to the older generation at home, he was not to be outdone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The sudden shift in attitude before and after made Zheng Zisheng, who had just calmed down, feel a surge of anger well up inside.

    He could understand the pride of a young talent.

    At most, he thought the young man was ignorant of the might of Xuan Guang Cave.

    But he could not accept that Chen Zhong was considered higher than himself.

    Ignoring others, yet greeting a dog! What kind of logic is this?!

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi waited until the scorpion poison had been completely neutralized by the toad lord, but the burning sensation in his eyes intensified.

    His figure suddenly vanished from where he stood.

    He swept towards the Rat Demon!

    The surging demoness qi swept out, enveloping the Rat Demon within.

    Despite only being at the Initial Realm Primordial, it gave everyone a feeling of an oppressive presence that they dared not look directly at.

    It was as though he was the Upper Realm Demon King, and the Rat Demon was the one being overwhelmed.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The Rat Demon made an extremely decisive decision, not even wanting to engage in a single move.

    Its body transformed into a black mist and dove straight into the ground.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was calm as he stomped forcefully on the ground at the spot where the Rat Demon vanished. Beneath his slender body, the ground abruptly cracked, as if a huge Earth Dragon was tumbling within.

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    The once tranquil Secluded Valley had turned into a deep abyss in the blink of an eye.

    A figure scrambled out in a wretched state.

    Before it could react, it was hit in the spine by a punch from Shen Yi who followed close behind.

    Though it was a Rat turned demon.

    It was, after all, a Demon King, yet its formidable demonic body was pierced through by the fist.

    Before it could even scream, it turned its head and spat out a mouthful of grey fog.

    Shen Yi seemed to have been prepared, slapping the Rat Demon¡¯s jaw as its chin shattered, and forcing its head up involuntarily, spraying the grey fog into the sky.

    The next moment.

    He grasped its protruding snout with his long fingers.

    Crack!

    Amid the dull sound of breaking bones, Shen Yi crushed its skull!

    [Slayed, Primordial Realm Yin Wind Rat Demon, Total lifespan of 15,900 years, Remaining lifespan of 3,800 years, Absorption complete]

    Shen Yi turned to look at the fleeing Scorpion Demon, who was encircled by several Primordial Grandmasters.

    An Upper Realm Demon King should overpower a group of ordinary Primordial Realm cultivators with ease.

    But at that moment, it was in a flustered escape, focused solely on breaking free. The Grandmasters paid close attention to its poisonous scorpion tail without getting too close. Although they didn¡¯t injure the Scorpion Demon, their presence infuriated it, causing it to curse wildly.

    ¡°What skill is it to have numbers, dare you face this king in a one-on-one duel!¡±

    The Scorpion Demon roared and flicked its tail needle, only to find that the four people in front had all retracted their Dao Infants.

    It instinctively looked back.

    It saw a young man in dark robes walking over, holding the corpse of the Rat Demon in his hand.

    The companion who had just been calling for its retreat was now breathless¡­ and headless.

    The Scorpion Demon trembled, its eyes filling with despair as it collapsed to the ground.

    Shen Yi put away the Rat Demon¡¯s corpse and then raised his palm.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Grandmasters looked at the fluttering dark robe, suddenly finding themselves at a loss for words.

    They had never seen a Demon King die in such a frustrating manner.

    Just like that, pinned to the ground and beaten to death with punch after punch.

    Simpler and more brutal than a common street fight. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Until the Scorpion Demon also lost its head, casually collected by the young man into a Storage Treasure.

    [Slayed, Primordial Realm Luminescent Scorpion Demon, Total lifespan of 16,100 years, Remaining lifespan of 4,400 years, Absorption complete]

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Zheng Zisheng stared blankly, suddenly realizing he had forgotten to breathe just now.

    There were many disciples in Mysterious Light Cave, but aside from Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators, probably no more than three could resolve three Upper Realm Demon Kings so cleanly and efficiently.

    He hurriedly lowered his head, hiding the anger in his eyes.

    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.

    No matter what, it was first things first to get to Uncle Master Zhang.

    Besides, this person clearly had a very low level of cultivation, yet he could suppress the Demon Kings in combat, he must possess some secret technique¡­

    Zheng Zisheng quickly adjusted his emotions, lifted his head, but then saw the young man in dark robes in the distance looking towards him.

    He hastily squeezed out a smile, ¡°Fellow cultivator has admirable skills, I am impressed. Coincidentally, my Uncle Master is also in the cave, I will certainly introduce you later¡­¡±

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 265 - 265: Battle Against Zheng Zisheng_1

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Battle Against Zheng Zisheng_1

    Truly disgusting!

    Several Primordial Grandmasters spat in disdain, especially Yu Yuehu. If not for Chen Zhong¡¯s protection, he would have wished to flay this scoundrel alive right now.

    Scumbags do have good luck.

    That he could survive, while his own elder brother¡¯s life hung in the balance, uncertain if he could be saved, was simply maddening.

    ¡°Thank you, senior, for the rescue.¡±

    Yu Yuehu composed himself and bowed to the young man again.

    ...

    With the young man¡¯s strength and cultivation level, he was worthy of their address as a senior.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and walked toward Zheng Zisheng.

    ¡°Senior, do not believe his lies¡­¡±

    The others quietly cautioned a sentence, already having offended Mysterious Light Cave to death, they did not fear adding another offence.

    Putting other things aside, just the two Precious Tools on the young man¡¯s person were enough to make this pack of mongrels covetous.

    If they were brought before that True Person, using his higher status to bully the weak and steal from him, the Mysterious Light Cave would hardly hesitate.

    ¡°Senior,¡±

    Chen Zhong nodded slightly, clearing a path.

    Since the others had already warned him, there was no need for him to say more.

    Whether to make connections or not was the young man¡¯s own affair.

    A¡¯Qing glanced at Zheng Zisheng, his expression complicated, but since Grandmaster Shen did not speak, he obediently followed behind Chen Zhong.

    After all, the fact that the other party was willing to bring him along was already a great kindness; it was best to avoid causing any trouble. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet the numerous lives lost, as passed down by his kinsfolk, made him fear that Grandmaster Shen would suffer a great disadvantage at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd,

    Shen Yi approached Zheng Zisheng.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Zisheng, a great Upper Realm Primordial being, couldn¡¯t bring himself to call out the word ¡°senior.¡±

    He could only smile and nod in greeting.

    Then, a palm suddenly appeared in his field of vision, from which a bone-chilling coldness burst forth between slender fingers!

    ¡°Are you insane!¡±

    He bellowed in rage as his body sparkled with light, invoking his Dao Infant ¨C an extremely power-consuming effort ¨C to its fullest in an instant.

    Zheng Zisheng couldn¡¯t understand; he had no feud with the other party, nor had he offended him with words. Why would the man attempt to kill him outright?

    But that moment of bafflement was the missed chance for survival.

    Shen Yi quickly clamped his palm onto Zheng Zisheng¡¯s skull. To prevent any hidden life-saving items, this was the first time he fully activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand.

    Coupled with the terrifying force granted by the five Demon Kings,

    it crushed Zheng Zisheng¡¯s physical body directly.

    As the Dao Infant tried to flee in that instant, a terrifying cold surge gushed out, solidly freezing it.

    The crisp sound of ice cracking echoed near one¡¯s ear.

    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s Dao Infant was riddled with cracks, with only its eyes still filled with fear and rage, staring intently at Shen Yi, as if to let out an unwilling roar.

    However, suddenly a pair of eerie vertical pupils appeared in his field of vision.

    A sharp wolf¡¯s howl exploded in his mind.

    His already panicked Divine Soul was violently dispersed!

    It rapidly became a cracked jade doll.

    Only at this moment did Chen Zhong suddenly come back to his senses, ¡°Senior, stop!¡±

    Shen Yi tossed the jade doll in his hand, looking back puzzled, ¡°¡­¡±

    With death already upon him, what ¡®stop¡¯ could there be?

    Chen Zhong stared at the jade doll in horror, completely unable to comprehend why the man would strike without a moment¡¯s notice.

    If Zheng Zisheng¡¯s death in front of everyone were to leak out, the others could still flee and hide from the pursuit of Mysterious Light Cave.

    But where could the Great Qian Dynasty flee?

    To say that a prodigy descended from the heavens, first slaughtered the Demon, then killed Zheng Zisheng.

    With no known reason or clear grudge, only he died, while the others remained unharmed¡­ who would believe such a story?!

    Moreover, the True Person was still within the cave house.

    Did this senior truly not fear the Mysterious Light Cave at all?

    Shen Yi bent down to collect the other¡¯s Storage Treasure. Including this one, he had already picked up three sources of foundation on this trip.

    Indeed, one had to venture out to gain rewards.

    Staying in the Great Qian Dynasty, how could one amass a substantial fortune.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked at the corpse of Zheng Zisheng and forcefully slapped his forehead.

    Grandmaster Shen¡¯s actions truly were out of the ordinary.

    Every step was something one could not have anticipated.

    However¡­ if Father knew that a disciple from the Mysterious Light Cave had fallen, the whole clan would probably be very happy.

    Thinking of this, A¡¯Qing hurriedly took out paper and a pen, intending to record the characteristics of this Grandmaster.

    He had yet to start writing.

    When Shen Yi walked over and snatched it away, giving him a scornful look in passing.

    Record, record, record, even a murder scene needs to be recorded.

    Why not just go tell on him to the Mysterious Light Cave?

    A¡¯Qing scratched his head and suddenly realized what he had done, hastily saying, ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­ It¡¯s a habit.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just follow me.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Zhong and did not explain further.

    The greatest advantage of going out this time was that nobody knew his background; whatever he did had no relation to the Great Qian Martial Temple.

    There were fewer restraints.

    Therefore, he did not plan to explain the situation to this inspector.

    After all, sending him back to Great Qian first could also solve a lot of problems.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong released his palm.

    With the situation as it was, there was no point in going up and fighting to the death with this senior; that would be idiotic.

    Zheng Zisheng was from the Mysterious Light Cave, not his, Chen¡¯s, father.

    The other¡¯s death had oddly lifted a weight from his heart.

    At this point, he could only take things one step at a time.

    Having thought this, he stepped forward and followed.

    The other Grandmasters made way, and although the Cultivation Technique did not end up in their hands, it was more acceptable for the youth to have it than for Zheng Zisheng to steal it.

    Moreover, he had taken all the blame upon himself.

    Once they left the cave dwelling, there was no need to hide anymore.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for avenging my brother. If there is any way my Yu family brothers can be of use, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡±

    Yu Yuehu bowed deeply. This time, in addition to fearing the other¡¯s power, there was also a sense of genuine gratitude.

    The power of the Mysterious Light Cave was simply too overwhelming.

    Once they left, the Yu family would no longer have a chance for revenge.

    ¡°I need to take my brother to heal his injuries, so I won¡¯t bother you further,¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly carried his brother on his shoulder and soared towards the outside.

    ¡°We will also take our leave first.¡±

    The others summoned their Dao Infants one after another, whether from the Mysterious Light Cave or the Thousand Demon Cave, none wanted to face such an ambiguous and formidable figure.

    This trip to the cave dwelling was likely not something that ordinary Primordial Realm cultivators like them could participate in anymore.

    Making preparations to leave early was the wise move.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong looked on in confusion, noticing that the youth merely nodded slightly as anyone wished to leave.

    It indicated that he had no intention of using others to scout the way.

    But why did he specifically want to keep him?

    Unable to understand, he realized that the youth had already walked far away.

    ¡°Help me sort through the loot, categorize everything and put them away.¡±

    Shen Yi took out three Storage Bags and passed them to A¡¯Qing.

    This kind of work, creatures like Lady Qinghua couldn¡¯t handle, not recognizing any of the good stuff, dumb as a brick.

    ¡°Great! Thank you, Grandmaster Shen.¡±

    A¡¯Qing happily accepted the bags; this trip was meant to broaden his horizons, and what better way than going through someone else¡¯s Storage Treasures.

    ¡°No problem,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded his head and looked at the items in his hand.

    A Jade Slip and a thick book.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 266 - 266 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    Shen Yi¡¯s divine sense touched the Jade Slip.

    Dense clusters of tiny words surged into his mind.

    After digesting the information, a new line of text quietly appeared on the panel.

    [Transcendent Spirit Technique (Precious). Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang Upper Volume: Uninitiated]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi had hovered in the air for a while, listening to the conversation of the people below, and he had guessed that what this group had obtained might not be simple.

    ...

    The reason being that Mysterious Light Cave had clearly arranged for disciples to guard outside the cave dwelling.

    Zheng Zisheng, alone, still risked making a move.

    That indicated he was even unwilling to let his fellow sect members know about the existence of this treasure, wanting to monopolize it.

    It turned out to be a partially complete cultivation technique that was extremely precious even in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    ¡°A partial manuscript.¡±

    Shen Yi cast his gaze toward the thick book and then opened it.

    The handwriting was neat, with annotations made especially.

    After reading the preface, Shen Yi roughly understood.

    The master of the cave dwelling accidentally obtained this Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang cultivation technique but was never able to find the Heart-Burning Chapter, which piqued his curiosity, so he simply tried to extrapolate it himself.

    That was why this cultivation technique was placed in the loft used for rest.

    Allowing outsiders like himself to stumble upon such a bargain.

    Shen Yi calmed his mind and continued reading, his eyes revealing a touch of joy. Although he couldn¡¯t understand everything clearly, from the random notes left by the master of the cave dwelling, it was apparent that the technique had been extrapolated to about eighty or ninety percent.

    It was just short of the final touches.

    This was nothing less than perfect for him.

    Not to mention saving his lifespan, with guidance from a predecessor, he wouldn¡¯t get duped into wrongly modifying it to Demonic Martial Arts.

    However, there was one trouble that he simply couldn¡¯t avoid.

    Whether it be Primordial Martial Arts or Transcendent Spirit Techniques, one needed a Spiritual Root to get started.

    At this thought, Shen Yi glanced over at A¡¯Qing, who was carefully organizing the Storage Bag.

    If he was not mistaken, her real name should be Xu Qing¡¯er.

    The Formation grand clan that had offended Mysterious Light Cave and then took their whole clan into hiding.

    The change in her expression earlier was most likely because she knew of the message about the Superior Spirit Root with miasma.

    He needed to find a way to coax the message out of her.

    But for a force like this that has suffered at the hands of others, once bitten, twice shy, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to gain their trust.

    Shen Yi had never considered resorting to despicable means.

    Back in Baiyun County, when he was facing life-or-death uncertainty, he never pointed his long blade at Lin Baiwei and forced her to hand over her cultivation technique.

    Especially now that he had some means to protect himself.

    Why bother doing something to disgust oneself?

    Moreover, since Mysterious Light Cave had captured hundreds of Xu Family members last time and had still not managed to seek revenge on the Xu Family, how could such a cautious force be coerced by the capture of a young girl, only to offend them unnecessarily?

    He should take things slow.

    ¡°Grandmaster Shen, look at this!¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked up excitedly, her palm cradling an exquisitely crafted small furnace, ¡°This is Wutong Mountain¡¯s Gathering Spirit Furnace, its value is comparable to a precious tool!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Gathering Spirit Furnace?¡± Shen Yi inquired, puzzled.

    ¡°This is a closely guarded secret of Wutong Mountain that can gather the essence of heaven and earth to aid in cultivation. Only those true immortals may use it, and it is occasionally awarded to well-regarded recorded disciples¡­ Hey, how come it¡¯s in the Storage Bag of a Mysterious Light Cave disciple.¡±

    A¡¯Qing blinked, as if realizing something, and hurriedly put the item into the Storage Treasure.

    This item was too hot to handle.

    Shen Yi also raised an eyebrow. If he remembered correctly, the last time it was reported that a recorded disciple of Wutong Mountain had been slain, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor who made the move seemed to have been pursued fiercely.

    ¡°You look at the other stuff first.¡±

    He reached out his hand to take the Storage Bag, tactfully changing the subject, ¡°If you were that Zhang True Immortal, after entering the cave dwelling, where would you go?¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing did not dare to be careless and began to ponder seriously.

    After all, the Grandmaster certainly wanted to avoid that true person; if A¡¯Qing pointed out the wrong path, it might bring them big trouble.

    ¡°The most important thing in a cave mansion is none other than the Law Storage Pavilion, but Mysterious Light Cave has explored it once before and knows that the owner of this mansion is an Artifact Refiner, so he is most likely to go there to take a look.¡±

    A¡¯Qing pointed towards a place: ¡°In his spare time from refining precious tools, he could conveniently rest here in this attic, and this direction happens to be where the fire energy of the entire formation is the most vigorous. If we go in from here, it should lead us to the owner¡¯s Blacksmithing Workshop.¡±

    He continued, ¡°If you want to avoid Mysterious Light Cave, you could actually leave now because neither the Blacksmithing Workshop nor the Law Storage Pavilion can be broken into in just a few short days.¡±

    Shen Yi looked in the direction A¡¯Qing pointed to, but apart from the landscape and the white clouds, he couldn¡¯t make out anything else.

    There are specializations in each technical profession, and besides elevating one¡¯s realm, it¡¯s also time to learn something else, otherwise, it¡¯s too easy to be tricked by others, being seen as a fool with just brute strength.

    He nodded his chin lightly and at the same time gave Chen Zhong a look from a distance, before taking A¡¯Qing and sweeping towards that direction.

    ¡°Predecessor¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong was actually not very willing to continue delving deeper.

    He had a vague bad feeling in his heart.

    Thousand Demon Cave obviously came prepared, and their target most likely was Zhang Mingyang.

    The few Demon Kings encountered earlier were probably just a mere backdrop.

    To slay a real person of the Divinity Transformation Realm, there had to be participation from a Demon Emperor, and it would be one that was confident in overwhelming Zhang Mingyang. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if there was no involvement from Thousand Demon Cave,

    once Zhang Mingyang saw Chen Zhong, as was customary, Chen Zhong would always be the one who scouted ahead.

    Several Grandmasters of Great Qian had fallen this way.

    It was only because Chen Zhong¡¯s own realm was slightly more profound and his experience rather seasoned that he managed to barely survive until now.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Far from home, one is not the master of one¡¯s fate.

    The old man shook his head and fully engaged his Dao Infant to follow.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to avoid them?

    A¡¯Qing was being held by the collar, his entire body swaying in the gusts of wind that met him head-on.

    He actually wanted to say that he also had a Storage Treasure for riding the clouds.

    But sneakily glancing up at Shen Yi¡¯s calm profile, A¡¯Qing simply shut his mouth. Despite Grandmaster Shen¡¯s silent and taciturn manner, he didn¡¯t show any mercy when taking action, so it was better for A¡¯Qing to keep quiet.

    Once he got used to the motion,

    He curiously looked around and then whispered softly, ¡°Grandmaster Shen, we¡¯re nearing our destination.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, quickly retracted the red clouds, and descended towards the ground below.

    With a wave of his hand, a cloak as dark as ink draped over him.

    The gains from the cultivation techniques and superior spiritual root actually left him quite satisfied; he continued to go deeper just to see if he could seize an unexpected opportunity.

    If he could encounter a seriously injured Demon Emperor¡­

    That gain would be far more precious than any Precious Tool.

    ¡°You should have something on you to conceal your presence, right?¡± Shen Yi glanced over.

    ¡°I do!¡±

    A¡¯Qing began to rummage through his Storage Bag again.

    Soon, he pulled out three palm-sized Array Plates, handing them to Shen Yi and Chen Zhong behind him, and instructed them on how to use them.

    Although Shen Yi had Qinghua¡¯s cloak, one could never have too many means to conceal one¡¯s presence.

    It was best to completely hide oneself if possible.

    ¡°This¡­ Thank you.¡±

    Chen Zhong received the Array Plate, glancing at it briefly.

    His pupils suddenly constricted.

    As if recognizing something, he stealthily glanced at A¡¯Qing and, possibly out of respect for Shen Yi being present, promptly buried that speculation deep within his heart.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 267 - 267 White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267 White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    ¡°`

    The wind whistled mournfully, the bamboo forest swayed, like a gentle expanse of green sea.

    But before this delightful scene,

    lay precisely three corpses, their tattered husks riddled with sharp bamboo.

    Inside, they were hollow, as if the Dao Infants had already been taken by someone.

    A Primordial Grandmaster, to die beneath seemingly ordinary green bamboo, was simply ridiculous.

    ...

    Zhang Mingyang stood with his hands behind his back, his black and white robe fluttering slightly.

    But the smile that had been on his face outside was now gone.

    His eyes were dark and chilling, making those nearby shudder.

    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple standing beside him caught sight of his uncle¡¯s expression and, panic-stricken, could only direct his anger towards others: ¡°A bunch of trash! Given a map of the route, yet with no progress thus far, what are you even good for!¡±

    In front of the bamboo forest, two Primordial Realm Grandmasters held a Jade Slip, their eyes blood red.

    A map of the route! With over seventy different changes, all based on sheer guesswork, what use is this damn thing!

    The earlier three tried more than twenty incorrect routes.

    And for these two to survive, they needed to find the possibly non-existent path to life from the remaining routes.

    But they could only go forward, never back.

    Because there might still be a path to life in the bamboo forest ahead, but to retreat ensured certain death.

    A Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, unbridled and fearsome, was far more terrifying than the bamboo forest.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Zhong? Why hasn¡¯t he come here yet?¡±

    Zhang Mingyang finally spoke, his voice cold as profound ice.

    He had had enough of these worthless fellows, with not only low cultivation but also no experience in breaking Arrays, it was a complete waste of time.

    Compared to the well-trained Great Qian Grandmasters, they were profoundly disappointing.

    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s probably hiding somewhere.¡±

    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple whispered, ¡°Deserting just before a battle; once we get out, he will be taught a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you need to tell me that?¡±

    Zhang Mingyang glanced at him, and the Disciple hurriedly lowered his head: ¡°Your Disciple dares not!¡±

    Though from the same sect, there was no kinship between a Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse and a Primordial Realm Grandmaster. The former had completely transcended the physical constraints of ordinary beings.

    In his eyes, the Disciple and the other Primordial Grandmasters were probably indistinguishable. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Damned fool.¡±

    Zhang Mingyang glared behind him, a hint of murderous intent flickering in his eyes.

    Just then,

    the two Primordial Grandmasters noticed his distraction and exchanged glances, their eyes filled with resolution.

    It was better to try escaping now than to be forced to sacrifice themselves.

    Each fleeing in opposite directions, leaving their fate to the heavens.

    No words needed.

    In an instant, a brilliant glow emanated from both of their bodies as they dashed away to the north and south!

    Their low cultivation was only in comparison to the likes of Mysterious Light Cave.

    Out in the world, two Initial Realm Primordials were strong enough to intimidate a region; now at full flight, they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple looked on slightly bemused, then scorn flashed in his eyes.

    Escape in front of a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator?

    They must have been scared out of their wits.

    As expected, Zhang Mingyang did not even bother lifting his eyelids, merely sweeping his sleeve slightly, and the world¡¯s energy erupted violently.

    The next moment, the two figures were simultaneously sent flying back.

    Their bodies bore different wounds, but the Dao Infants inside them were already marred with cracks.

    The light in their eyes quickly dimmed, and it was clear that they were on the brink of death.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The Disciple didn¡¯t understand why his uncle had suddenly dealt a lethal blow but still flattered respectfully, ¡°Uncle Zhang is truly formidable, your cultivation has greatly advanced¡­¡±

    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s face remained cold, he slowly lowered his hand and gave the Disciple a glance, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Because this was not his doing.

    ¡°`

    As if to validate his words, in an instant, two shadowy figures revealed themselves from front and back without any rush.

    Upon seeing the appearance of the newcomers, the disciple instantly fell silent, his back already soaked with cold sweat.

    In the distant woods.

    The youth in a black robe stood with his hands drooping, a trace of unusualness flickering through his clear eyes.

    Behind him, A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand holding the array plate trembled, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Chen Zhong beside him was already gesturing forcefully with a wave of his hand!

    Signaling the other not to speak.

    The old man managed to suppress the turmoil in his heart, striving to maintain his composure.

    He was the Great Qian Patrol Envoy and had battled countless demons alongside Mysterious Light Cave, but the snow-white figure in front of them still accelerated his heartbeat uncontrollably.

    Apart from its snow-white feathers, it looked like an ordinary crane.

    Less than the height of a man.

    It walked elegantly towards them with its slender, long legs, prompting Zhang Mingyang to subconsciously take half a step back.

    In contrast, the robust wild boar demon on the other side seemed rather inconspicuous.

    ¡°The forty-second cavern, the White Feathered Demon Emperor.¡±

    Chen Zhong used a secret method of transmitting his voice, then looked towards Shen Yi.

    As the undisputed overlord of this area, the Thousand Demon Cave was holding its ground against the forces of Wutong Mountain, Mysterious Light Cave, and the Great Qian Martial Temple combined.

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor was ranked forty-second among them.

    That already placed him among the most elite powerhouses at the very pinnacle.

    A¡¯Qing hurriedly searched through his storage treasure, then took out three objects the size of goose eggs, each engraved with a mysterious array.

    He stuffed the objects into their hands.

    ¡°Can the people of Mysterious Light Cave withstand this Demon Emperor?¡±

    The goose egg stones seemed similar to silver bells but had no aura fluctuations whatsoever.

    ¡°Withstand? What a joke¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong looked at A¡¯Qing helplessly. When had the Xu Family produced such a na?ve junior?

    Every item the other took out could instantly reveal his background to anyone with a bit of insight.

    His own background as a member of the Great Qian was still manageable.

    But as for that Proud Senior in front of them, who knew his true capabilities and intentions? The slightest calculation could lead to a significant loss for the Xu Family!

    He sighed, ¡°Although Zhang Mingyang is strong, he is not among the best in the Divinity Transformation Realm; at least half a level below the White Feathered Demon Emperor. It would be good if he could escape with his life.¡±

    Just as he had expected.

    The Thousand Demon Cave was indeed targeting the Mysterious Light Cave this time.

    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    Although he did not dare to offend Shen Yi, the situation left him no choice but to speak out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a bit longer.¡±

    Shen Yi watched quietly ahead.

    Upon hearing this, both men showed shocked expressions.

    Is this really something to be watching as a spectacle?

    While they were conversing, the white crane had already walked up to Zhang Mingyang.

    From start to end, it maintained a leisurely demeanor.

    But Zhang Mingyang had no intention of turning and fleeing; his expression was similar to the previous two Primordial Grandmasters.

    Turning around would mean losing the initiative.

    And to lose the initiative meant only one destiny: to fall here and now.

    ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor finally came to a stop, his voice laced with a hint of mirth, ¡°Is it tasty?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Mingyang looked over coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if the Demon Kings under my elder brother¡¯s command were delicious?¡± the White Feathered Demon Emperor flapped his wings slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Zhang Mingyang looked down slightly, ¡°I entered the Eight Directions Food Pavilion and didn¡¯t eat anything¡­ If you¡¯re referring to Nie Jun, I was on the third floor while he was on the ninth; we never met. If you want to avenge your brother, you should be looking for him.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 268 - 268 Stop Fighting_1

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268 Stop Fighting_1

    Upon hearing that, the White Feathered Demon Emperor suddenly laughed and said, ¡°If I dared to seek him out, why would I bother finding you?¡±

    He spoke without any burden.

    Fearing Nie Jun is no embarrassing matter.

    ¡°Your affairs are of no concern to me.¡±

    Zhang Mingyang slightly turned his body and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to discuss, I shall take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    ...

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor shook his head and sighed, ¡°To think of my poor bovine brother, first hunted and forced to hide here and there, then to lose his wife and son, and now even his subordinates have become someone else¡¯s prey. If I don¡¯t stand up for the Thousand Demon Cave, I truly won¡¯t have any explanation upon my return.¡±

    During the conversation, the Wild Boar Demon had already walked behind the two of them.

    It casually picked up the disciple.

    An Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster shouldn¡¯t be so easily captured by a Demon King at his limit.

    But the disciple did not dare to resist and instead stared at his senior uncle with fear and apprehension.

    At this moment, surviving depended solely on the other party taking action.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Mingyang diverted his gaze, his expression unchanging.

    The White Crane stared at him casually. After a long while, he remarked with emotion, ¡°I remember the previous generation of Mysterious Light Cave was not like this. How is it that in your generation, I find no interest at all?¡±

    ¡°Where are they? Could it be they¡¯re too busy figuring out how to replace Wutong Mountain?¡±

    Zhang Mingyang looked at the ground and said softly, ¡°If they were here today, would you still be so relaxed?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually stand up to me. That¡¯s quite commendable courage¡­¡±

    Not only did the White Feathered Demon Emperor not get angry, he actually complimented him.

    Just then, it suddenly took a half-step back.

    The Zhang Mingyang, who had been standing obediently until now, suddenly had a ferocious look in his eyes, and a strong sword intent burst forth from his wide sleeves!

    Nine small swords surged out instantly, shooting straight at the White Crane!

    Although the White Feathered Demon Emperor reacted in advance, he was still nicked on the neck by the small swords.

    The sword bodies collided with the feathers.

    Immense shockwaves, like ripples in a lake, spread out in all directions!

    Mountains and giant trees that the ripples touched instantly shattered! Only the bamboo forest remained, gently swaying.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor soared into the air, a thin wound now visible on his long neck, as he laughed out loud, ¡°This is the Mysterious Light Cave I know, shameless as always and fond of sneak attacks.¡±

    ¡°Is this little trick something you learned from the Xu Family? Quite interesting that it has no aura fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s long-prepared strike had not achieved the effect he had anticipated.

    He was inwardly amazed by the toughness of White Crane¡¯s body.

    Yet his expression did not betray the slightest hint of surprise as he rapidly formed spells with his palms.

    The Nine Swords Annihilation Array quickly unfolded.

    Each small sword expanded with the wind, emitting a cold and mysterious light as it slashed toward the White Crane!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The White Crane danced within the sword formation, effortlessly dodging all the flying swords.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eye twitched as he formed spells with increasing urgency.

    As the White Feathered Demon Emperor dodged, he laughed and said, ¡°Having practiced for so long, yet still so flawed, how can you have the nerve to use it? Or is it that the formation is inherently simplistic and not worth mentioning, and it¡¯s only because the Mysterious Light Cave cultivators are too weak that they fall within it?¡±

    Listening to such mocking words.

    A¡¯Qing, standing in the distance, pressed her lips tightly together without saying a word.

    Chen Zhong gave her a helpless glance. The true Nine Swords Annihilation Array was not as simple as this.

    Transcendent Cultivators who died under this sword formation were in no way weaker than the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    Still, this Xuanguang Cave was indeed insidious enough.

    Chen Zhong looked into the distance and saw Zhang Mingyang, eyes filled with annoyance, seemed to be losing his reason controlling the flying swords, but in reality, it was quite the opposite¡­ Since it was a sword formation that had been set up, there was no need to form spells to control it.

    The spells the other party chanted while shouting ¡°Go, go, go,¡± had nothing to do with the sword formation at all.

    He was clearly taking advantage of the Demon Emperor¡¯s ignorance of their ways.

    Sure enough, as Zhang Mingyang pointed out with his last finger, nature¡¯s spiritual energy once again erupted violently.

    Vine-like tendrils, resembling giant pythons, burst forth from the ground in great numbers, instantly enveloping the White Feathered Demon Emperor within them, twisting continuously.

    At the same time, nine flying swords shot from all directions.

    They pierced through the gaps in the tendrils!

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A sharp cry of a crane burst forth from the vine cage that sprawled across the land.

    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling, kid?¡±

    Zhang Mingyang sneered coldly and shouted, ¡°Is the Cultivation Technique that Mysterious Light Cave taught you meant for standing around like an idiot while someone holds you up?¡±

    With this reminder, the Mysterious Light Cave Disciple suddenly came to his senses, summoned his Dao Infant, and with a backhanded palm struck the face of the Wild Boar Demon, breaking free as it recoiled in pain.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    Shen Yi watched as the situation reversed in a moment, and the thick, glistening vines covering the land, each emitting a piercing metallic hum.

    Even with the strength of a Demon King, he couldn¡¯t break free.

    This was true cultivator combat.

    If it had been him facing Zhang Mingyang, perhaps this single move would have left him with no strategy to employ.

    Today, he hoped to capture both of them.

    It might not be as easy as expected.

    Just then, a burst of white light exploded from the endless vines, which promptly shattered, and a figure leaped out.

    His body riddled with more than a dozen holes.

    Blood flowed like a fountain, staining his figure, looking extremely wretched.

    Without seeing a white crane, it turned out to be a man clad in feathered garments, wielding a long sword formed from Long Feathers in his hand.

    His face flickered indeterminately as he looked downward.

    The nine long swords attacked once again; with anger and gritted teeth, he fiercely swung his feathered sword.

    As he swung the sword, he spit out another mouthful of foul blood, clearly exerting his full strength!

    A muffled sound followed.

    Three of the flying swords were cut in half and plummeted to the ground.

    The remaining sword light showered down toward Zhang Mingyang below.

    Countless vines swiftly sprang up in defense, twining into a wall over ten zhang high, only to be pierced by the sword light.

    With a single strike, Zhang Mingyang was sent flying!

    A deep gash opened across his abdomen, and although no blood seeped out, it contorted his features in agony.

    ¡°Do you have any other tricks?¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor stood suspended in the air, slowly pointing his feathered sword forward, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve grown rather bored.¡±

    In the throes of excruciating pain, Zhang Mingyang shook violently, fiercely raising his head to look up.

    He had not anticipated such a vast gap in strength between them; even with the advantage firmly on his side, he had still lost by more than just a margin.

    He gasped heavily, ¡°Enough talk¡ªtell me straight, what do you want in exchange for my life? I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor was somewhat taken aback by his opponent¡¯s audacity.

    He would ambush when he should ambush, and surrendered straightforwardly when outmatched, without a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­¡±

    From a distance, A¡¯Qing carefully tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve.

    The fight was over, and if they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to later.

    Although Chen Zhong didn¡¯t speak, he still nodded vigorously in agreement.

    But all of a sudden, the two of them saw Shen Yi slowly step forward.

    Even A¡¯Qing turned pale with fright.

    Though he could never guess what Shen Yi planned to do, he really hadn¡¯t expected to guess wrong this time.

    At the same moment.

    Suddenly, a massive object plummeted from the sky.

    Glorious golden light brightened the skyline.

    Like a meteor falling, it crashed towards the White Feathered Demon Emperor with tremendous force!

    ¡°You mangy cur, you still had a trick up your sleeve!¡±

    The man in feathered garments¡¯ face abruptly changed; he knew the people of Mysterious Light Cave were treacherous, but he never expected them to be this cunning!

    Begging for mercy while launching a sneak attack.

    Caught off guard, he turned around only to face an immensely large golden fist.

    Boom!!!

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, already gravely wounded, was fiercely smashed downward.

    The ground trembled, and dust billowed.

    Into everyone¡¯s view slowly came a figure over two zhang tall, muscular, and shining as if cast in gold, with fierce red patterns along its formidable spine!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 269 - 269: Battle Against the Demon Emperor with the Golden Body_1

    Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Battle Against the Demon Emperor with the Golden Body_1

    ¡°`

    The sudden appearance of the Golden Body Dharma Aspect left everyone in a daze.

    A¡¯Qing unconsciously released Shen Yi¡¯s wide sleeves, her eyes growing wider and her breathing becoming more rapid.

    Compared to the ordinary Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator,

    a huge Dharma Aspect controlled by the Yin God, with its dazzling golden light, undoubtedly delivered a greater shock!

    A creature condensed from Incense Willpower.

    ...

    Transcendent and otherworldly, like a god or Buddha.

    It stood with its fist clenched, its shoulders broad, with a fierce Golden Dragon wrapped around its right arm.

    The Golden Dragon slowly writhed around its arm, its eyes malevolent as it glared at the two of them: ¡°Hiss!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Under that last punch, the Demon Emperor¡¯s white feathered clothes were torn to shreds, and as it tried to stand up with its palms bracing on its knees, it stumbled once more.

    It spat out a mouthful of blood and first glared fiercely at the Golden Body, then turned its hateful gaze toward Zhang Mingyang beside it!

    For a moment, the White Feathered Demon Emperor actually hesitated.

    Whether to use some trick to take control of Zhang Mingyang.

    And then, to use his identity to plan an ambush for the real Wutong Mountain¡¯s powerhouses.

    Who would have thought this damned bastard still had a trick up his sleeve.

    Golden Body Dharma Aspect¡­

    The ones who can achieve the Transcendent Spirit Realm with Incense Willpower can be counted on one¡¯s fingers and are only a few countries at that.

    Most of them are cultivators who have long been famous.

    There is definitely no Golden Body with such a fierce appearance among them.

    To have raised many Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies, could it be the Great Qian Martial Temple? Or is there some small nation that has accumulated enough foundation?

    In any case, I was certainly trapped today!

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Zhang Mingyang, stared down by the White Feathered Demon Emperor, felt indescribably complicated.

    This really had nothing to do with him.

    It was completely an unexpected windfall.

    ¡°This Emperor will slaughter you first!¡±

    Having been deceived by Zhang Mingyang several times, the Demon Emperor felt like it was being treated like an idiot and played with.

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, enraged, suddenly let out a long shriek, holding the Plume Feather Longsword and madly rushing to kill him!

    ¡°I am a disciple of the Mysterious Light Cave Immortal Sect, friend please help me! I will surely repay this debt in the future!¡±

    Zhang Mingyang, knowing full well that he was seen as the easiest target, obviously understood the Demon Emperor wanted to break through him.

    In his severely injured state, he had no choice but to hastily invoke the breath of the heavens and earth again.

    Dense vines grew from beneath his feet, entwining together, forming an ugly giant beast that carried him through the air dodging.

    ¡°Still lying! You are still lying! Do you think this Emperor is a stupid pig!!¡±

    Seeing Zhang still pretending not to recognize the Golden Body, the White Feathered Demon Emperor, consumed by fury, fiercely launched a sword light.

    Although powerful, it had suffered a great loss before, and in its current state, it was very difficult to fight one against two.

    It had no choice but to desperately disable one, in order to have a chance to escape.

    Otherwise, once Zhang Mingyang caught his breath and joined forces with the Golden Body Dharma Aspect, it would have no hope of returning to the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The two Zhang Golden Body Dharma Aspect swiftly followed behind.

    Compared to the magical displays from the Demon Emperor and Zhang Mingyang, its attacks were much more brutal. Its figure soared through the sky, its fists and feet raining down on the Demon Emperor like a tempest!

    The White Feathered being swung his sword at Zhang Mingyang while also having to dodge the Golden Body¡¯s attacks.

    A careless hit to the back sent feathers exploding into the sky, a scene of utter misery!

    The plumes that once withstood flying swords were now utterly frail before the punch exuding radiant golden light¡ªeach strike potentially lethal!

    The winds rose, the clouds surged, and the colors of the heavens and earth changed.

    The Wooden Dragon formed from converging vines, the White Feather Longsword, the Golden Body Dharma Aspect¡ª the repercussions of their attacks alone were enough to shatter the once tranquil cave as easily as crushing dry weeds.

    Even that bamboo forest was now twisted and strained, barely able to hold on.

    This was the true battle between Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such ferocious combat, witnessed by the few remaining people,

    left A¡¯Qing completely dumbfounded.

    ¡°`

    Chen Zhong even forgot to use the Goose Egg Stone, as he cried out in panic and excitement toward Shen Yi, ¡°This Golden Body looks so familiar! In Great Qian, we have similar Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspects! This senior might be related to the Great Qian Martial Temple!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi responded nonchalantly without shifting his gaze.

    He hadn¡¯t wanted to take action so soon.

    After all, neither side was at their last gasp yet.

    But he had previously caught a moment of hesitation on the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s face, who was actually considering sparing Zhang Mingyang.

    If he waited for the two to finish negotiating, he would end up facing them both alone.

    Better to pretend to be reinforcement summoned by Zhang Mingyang.

    Forcefully bind this person to his own side.

    After all, as long as he kept silent, let the Demon Emperor slowly guess.

    However¡­

    Shen Yi shook his head with a sigh.

    At lower realms, Primordial relies on the physical body, and Martial Immortal uses tactics.

    Who would have thought that upon reaching the Divinity Transformation Realm, it would be the other way around?

    Transcendent Cultivators frequently use various techniques, while the Golden Body Dharma Identities become nothing but blunt brutes that only know how to throw punches.

    Just then, the Golden Body landed another punch.

    The entire right shoulder of the White Feathered Demon Emperor shattered, and the hand that held the sword went limp and drooped down.

    Yet the sword light that was swung out lost none of its momentum, effortlessly slicing through the Wooden Dragon, and then brutally chopping onto Zhang Mingyang¡¯s body, creating a long gash from his thigh to his chest.

    Nearly sliced in two by a single sword strike.

    At the wound, there was still no blood, only the surging of cyan light that soon dissipated into the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Before the White Feathered Demon Emperor could cry out, it instead heard Zhang Mingyang begin to scream miserably.

    Its pair of eyes blazed with ferocity.

    Almost there, it was time to leave!

    In an instant, its tattered feather robe transformed into countless white feathers, which converged in midair into a demonic body over ten-zhang wide!

    The vast white crane turned around with a wing, its sharp feather tips slashing like blades!

    The Golden Body Dharma Aspect, unable to dodge in time, crossed its arms in front of itself, withstanding the blow.

    A crack was heard.

    Its robust forearm immediately sprouted fine cracks.

    The entire body thunderously plunged toward the ground.

    Creating another terrifying crater in the already devastated earth.

    This was the might of the Demon Emperor from Thousand Demon Cave, who, even gravely injured, still carried boundless authority!

    It coldly swept a glance over the deep pit.

    With effort, it flapped its right wing, tugging at the wound and adding a trace of pain to its eyes.

    Without any further hesitation, it directly fled toward the outside of the cave dwelling!

    Instantaneously, golden radiance streaked from the pit!

    Barbarously stepping onto the back of the White Feathered Demon Emperor, it fiercely grasped the creature¡¯s wings and, using all its strength, tore them apart!

    A tearing sound ensured!

    The huge white crane let out a mournful cry, as its entire right wing was ripped off, white feathers falling like snowflakes, accompanied by the foul-smelling and scalding blood plasma!

    This was the terrifying aspect of the Golden Body Dharma Aspect.

    Their essence lay in the Yin God harbored within, with the dazzling Golden Body serving merely as a shell.

    Unafraid of pain, unfazed by injury.

    As long as there was sufficient Incense Willpower, even if the Golden Body were utterly destroyed, it could be remolded anew.

    In the past, Thousand Demon Cave had spent great effort finding something specifically to counter the Yin God, and it managed to slay all the Transcendent Cultivators from Great Qian.

    ¡°Get off me, you impudent rascal!¡±

    It struggled furiously, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t shake off the Golden Body clinging to it.

    Like a bone-eating sore, it slowly consumed its vitality.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 270 - 270 Dont Let Anyone Leave Today_1

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Don¡¯t Let Anyone Leave Today_1

    The Golden Body clutched its White Feathers tightly.

    Punch after punch thundered onto the Demon Emperor¡¯s back, each driving it uncontrollably closer to the ground.

    Until, thoroughly enraged, the White Crane crashed to the ground, its eyes blood-red as it roared,

    ¡°This Emperor will fight you to the death!¡±

    Amidst the piercing roar, it suddenly raised its head, reverting to the most primal battle method among demons and monsters.

    The mighty monster¡¯s body exerted force, flinging the Golden Body away, then with what remained of its single wing, it violently slammed down!

    ...

    Boom!

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity lifted its palm to counter.

    The ten-meter-tall beast grappled with the two-meter-tall Golden Body, both possessing formidable physiques, with no understanding of spells, only the most primitive hand-to-hand combat.

    White Feathers were sharp, but the Golden Body did not lose out even slightly.

    Savage and brutal.

    At this moment, Zhang Mingyang finally caught his breath, merely glancing at the distant battle.

    Without any hesitation, he turned and fled outside.

    Seeing this, even Chen Zhong couldn¡¯t help but spit out a curse, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    A Golden Body Dharma Identity had come to his rescue, now locked in a stalemate¡ªwhat better opportunity than this to aid it.

    And he just fled like this?!

    A¡¯Qing stomped her foot in frustration. Sure enough, dealing with Mysterious Light Cave always ended in betrayal and treachery!

    Shen Yi remained silent, only giving a command in his heart.

    The next moment, the Golden Body Dharma Identity glanced aside and the Golden Dragon roared as it burst forth from its arm.

    Even the White Feathered Demon Emperor was stunned by this scene.

    Was this two-meter-tall Transcendent Spirit Golden Body actually sparing effort to deal with Zhang Mingyang while locked in combat with him?

    They truly weren¡¯t on the same side!

    With this thought, the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s annoyance grew, followed instantly by a punch from the Golden Body landing on its leg.

    It went down on one knee.

    Facing two opponents at once!

    The Golden Dragon soared instantly above Zhang Mingyang¡¯s head, and as he looked back in terror, it swiftly entwined him.

    Clamping onto his body tightly.

    Its maw aimed straight for Zhang Mingyang¡¯s head!

    ¡°Beast, get lost!¡±

    Zhang Mingyang bellowed as he harnessed the energy of heaven and earth, tentacle-like vines striking toward the Golden Dragon.

    ¡°Such a domineering Yin God Cultivator!¡±

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, then her pupils narrowed swiftly.

    She saw the Wild Boar Demon finally dispatch the Mysterious Light Cave disciples in front of it.

    Blood was still clinging to its tusks.

    It coldly scanned its surroundings and then with a robust body, it began to rush off, apparently abandoning the Demon Emperor in an attempt to escape.

    There were four survivors left in this magical battle.

    Three of them wanted to flee.

    A¡¯Qing was hardly able to understand how the battle could continue like this.

    The reason seemed to be centered around that senior with the Golden Body.

    Simply because it still wanted to fight, none of them could leave.

    Wait¡ª

    As the Wild Boar Demon charged towards her.

    A¡¯Qing finally realized she wasn¡¯t merely an observer through some observational formation but was actually in the midst of this magical skirmish in reality.

    ¡°Grandmaster! Run for it!¡±

    The Wild Boar Demon might not seem like much in front of those three.

    But it was a genuine pinnacle Demon King.

    Chen Zhong, too, reacted swiftly preparing to withdraw.

    In that instant, both of them suddenly realized that Shen Yi had moved.

    He¡­ he moved again?

    As if in a trance, A¡¯Qing reached out to grab something but grasped at thin air.

    Her vision was enveloped by scarlet, and a wave of monstrous Qi surged forth, making the black robe appear even more demonic.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Chen Zhong shouted blankly.

    How dare they reveal their presence at such a time? Battles within the Divinity Transformation Realm were not for them, mere Primordial Grandmasters, to interfere.

    ¡°`

    Didn¡¯t they see the two Primordials who tried to flee earlier, not even lasting the time it took to breathe before they were killed on the spot?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The fifth presence that appeared on the scene was too faint and did not catch the attention of the White Feathered Demon Emperor and Zhang Mingyang.

    Only the Wild Boar Demon noticed the figure that suddenly appeared ahead.

    A flicker of confusion emerged in its eyes.

    Even it wanted to flee, so this Initial Realm Primordial dared to enter such troubled waters?

    But its life was at stake right now.

    The Wild Boar didn¡¯t change course, still charging towards the dense forest!

    As for that young man dressed in ink-colored clothes¡­

    It abruptly raised its arm, ready to take care of him as easily as it had the Initial Realm Primordial at the beginning.

    ¡°Help! I¡¯ll set up the Formation.¡±

    A¡¯Qing reached into the Storage Bag, his hand emerging with several pieces of White Jade.

    Chen Zhong sighed and, without further hesitation, leapt out.

    Before he could stand firm, he saw the Wild Boar Demon had already reached the young man¡¯s side, its palm raised high before slamming down with a thunderous crash!

    The muscular arm couldn¡¯t fully press down.

    Only because Shen Yi had preemptively placed his hand on the inside of its massive arm, and then suddenly clenched his fingers.

    Under the stunned gazes of A¡¯Qing and Chen Zhong.

    The huge Wild Boar Demon was directly flipped and smashed into the ground by Shen Yi!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The Wild Boar Demon had been somewhat careless, but the overwhelming power transmitted through its arm made it instantly snap to attention.

    Alas, it was too late, its entire body was already on the ground.

    In its vision, that emotionless handsome face showed a trace of chilling coldness.

    The Abyssal Longblade was already gripped in his hand.

    As the blade was drawn with extreme speed, thick dark mist intertwined into a net in the air.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Wherever the Longblade passed, the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s flesh burst open.

    The deadly poison wrapped around the blade instantly merged into its blood.

    After being nourished by the Demon Blood, the venom from the toad prince had become far more potent than before.

    Pus oozed from all over the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s body, wounds ghastly and horrendous, emanating a strong foul stench.

    It used all its might to grab the slender blade.

    The sharp edge sank into its palm.

    Enduring the excruciating pain, the Wild Boar Demon viciously tried to wrest the Longblade away, but its brute force was in vain.

    Because Shen Yi, quite straightforwardly, had let go of the handle.

    Cold then swept from between his fingers, which suddenly clenched into a fist and smashed down directly.

    Beneath those distinctly jointed knuckles, the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s sharp fangs were instantly shattered, and the thick hide covered with mane on its face was pierced through. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A torrent of cold air rushed from its mouth straight down its throat into its vital organs.

    The Wild Boar Demon hadn¡¯t even had time to react before its entire body seized up, and even its boiling Monster Blood stopped flowing.

    Its eyes widened, and it immediately locked gaze with a pair of eerie vertical pupils.

    A wolf¡¯s howl suddenly rose.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even spare it a second glance.

    He simply stood up and casually retrieved his Abyssal Longblade from its grasp.

    The black robe fluttered.

    He turned his eyes to Zhang Mingyang in the distance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong was just about to get in position, a ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll assist you¡± on the tip of his tongue.

    But he saw that the wretched Wild Boar Demon was already rolling on the ground in madness, its body convulsing as if under great torment.

    It quickly froze over from the frost and soon after lost all signs of life.

    He could only turn his head to look at A¡¯Qing, only to find A¡¯Qing holding several pieces of White Jade, equally dumbfounded.

    Could it be that there were actually four people at the Divinity Transformation Realm present?

    Chen Zhong gave a bitter smile, for he certainly didn¡¯t believe Shen Yi was comparable to a Divinity Transformation Realm. The aura and strength displayed by Shen Yi were still far from that realm.

    But his methods were cunning, his experience deep.

    In terms of efficiency in killing top-level Demon Kings, he was hardly inferior to those in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    This was truly¡­ Unrivaled below the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 271 - 271 Divinity Transformation Falls_1

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Divinity Transformation Falls_1

    If the Great Qian also had such a heavenly prodigy,

    how could it not rise to greatness?

    Chen Zhong slowly retreated into the dense forest.

    No wonder Grandmaster Shen refused to leave.

    It turned out he was eyeing that wild boar demon.

    Not only could he slay the demon king of the Thousand Demon Cave, but he could also shift the blame cleanly.

    ...

    Despite the great harvest, this wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could achieve.

    Being able to boldly strike and slay an extreme boundary demon king in front of three Divinity Transformation Realm masters, such audacity was enough to make ordinary people feel ashamed.

    ¡°Finally, I can leave¡­¡±

    Chen Zhong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart; to be honest, if he had to watch any longer, his heart might not be able to take it.

    Just then, his eyes suddenly widened.

    He saw Shen Yi casually retrieve the corpse of the wild boar demon, and then red clouds enveloped his feet.

    In an instant, he dashed toward Zhang Mingyang in the sky!

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Chen Zhong suddenly clutched his chest.

    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth wide in shock, as the White Jade in her hand clattered to the ground.

    Could it be that Grandmaster Shen wasn¡¯t targeting the wild boar demon¡­ but a true Deification Transcendent Realm master?!

    The difference between the two realms was like heaven and earth. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it were just facing a demon king of extreme boundary, A¡¯Qing might still be able to think of a method, set up some kind of grand formation to provide a little help.

    But against an actual Divinity Transformation Realm opponent, she couldn¡¯t rack her brain enough to figure out what she could possibly do.

    If it doesn¡¯t make sense, then don¡¯t think about it¡­

    She stood honestly in the woods, looking up at the sky.

    The scales on the body of the Golden Dragon were lifelike, its whiskers fluttering; if not for the fact that everything, including its eyes, was golden, it would hardly be distinguishable from a living creature.

    Zhang Mingyang, who faced it, felt this even more deeply.

    The adversary¡¯s body was in no way inferior to that of a true Demon Emperor; at the moment, it wrapped around him tightly, and no matter how the vines tried to pull, they could not shake it in the slightest.

    The Poisonous Wood Treasure Spear, condensed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, stabbed frantically at the body of the Golden Dragon.

    However, the venom that even a Demon Emperor would dread had no effect on the Golden Dragon, and the sharp spear tip could hardly break through its body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s shoulder, grabbed by the dragon¡¯s mouth, was directly crushed.

    His entire presence weakened to the extreme,

    so much so that even his spirit began to drift.

    I must survive¡­ I must survive!

    As a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, his will to live was immensely strong; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached the ranks of the foremost powerhouses.

    He forced his energy to circulate once more.

    A Thorn Bracelet flew from his waist, suddenly expanding several times its size, and in a flash, it looped around the neck of the Golden Dragon. The thorns sank into its Golden Body, forcefully tearing it away.

    Seizing this momentary opportunity, Zhang Mingyang couldn¡¯t care less that his arm was still in its mouth, and he tore away forcefully.

    A tearing sound was heard.

    His entire arm, along with the black and white vestment robe, was ripped off together.

    He gasped for air with all his might, fleeing downward in a disheveled state!

    A timely white cloud formed under his feet, carrying him quickly away into the distance!

    ¡°I¡¯m alive!¡±

    Joy finally surged in Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eyes.

    In an instant, a vicious kick came at him head-on, smashing hard onto his face.

    The white cloud dissipated, and under that tremendous force, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s entire body flew back in reverse.

    A Transcendent Spirit True Man, dignified and powerful, now flailed his arms in a panic like an ordinary person, struggling to steady himself.

    He focused his gaze, and a flicker of ghostly fire ignited from the bottom of his heart.

    Before him, blocking his path of escape, stood a tall figure in a black cloak, floating on a cloud. That kick had come precisely from that young man.

    Red light radiated intensely from the figure, clearly in the Primordial Realm.

    Zhang Mingyang had no time to wonder why, under these circumstances, a Primordial Grandmaster dared to lurk nearby.

    This world was never short of the reckless and the bold, everyone believing themselves to be the chosen ones of destiny.

    What truly enraged him was that a Primordial Grandmaster dared to take action against him, a Divinity Transformation Realm master, putting that recklessly bold idea into practice!

    Zhang Mingyang, with only his remaining left hand, activated the spell, first invoking the breath of heaven and earth to protect himself.

    Then he turned back to look at the Golden Dragon.

    Without sufficient breath to sustain it, even a true magical treasure could not trap the other party for too long.

    Watching as the Golden Dragon was about to break free.

    In his peripheral view, he saw the Golden Body Dharma Identity had already turned over and was pressing the White Feathered Demon Emperor beneath, smashing punch after punch into its head!

    Such brutal combat!

    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, aware that his earlier escape had clearly offended the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body.

    Once it was free, today would be the day he was fated to fall here.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The muffled sound of an explosion brought Zhang Mingyang back to his senses, and he shifted his gaze back to see that the youth who was initially very far away had, in the blink of an eye, arrived right before him.

    Cold air flowed between his palms.

    Clearly aiming for his head.

    Luckily, he had taken precautions in advance. A thick piece of wood appeared out of nowhere, blocking the youth¡¯s path, only to be shattered by his punch, as unstoppable as a bamboo splitting force!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Under normal circumstances, such strength wouldn¡¯t even interest Zhang Mingyang enough to cause him to bat an eyelid.

    But this moment was different.

    Feeling the chill rushing towards him, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged to the side.

    He splayed his fingers, and a dense barrage of wooden spikes erupted forth.

    The seemingly ordinary wooden spikes, the moment they touched Shen Yi¡¯s skin, effortlessly penetrated his flesh, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant within.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not dodge or avoid.

    With Primordial battling Divinity.

    He didn¡¯t have many choices.

    Taking the blow head on, he, too, arrived right in front of Zhang Mingyang and suddenly grasped his neck.

    The Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand was driven to its limit.

    The most powerful magical treasure of the entire Great Qian Dynasty now exhibited its true power.

    Frost exploded from Zhang Mingyang¡¯s neck, and in no time, it enveloped him entirely, then contracted, as if dressing him in a suit of ice crystal armor.

    Even in such a moment, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s keen intuition still caught the strange changes in Shen Yi¡¯s pupils.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the effect, he immediately steadied his Divine Soul and instinctively closed his eyes.

    This was an instinct born from many years of cultivation experience.

    As the palm invaded by chill trembled, he clutched at the spell, ¡°Ignorant junior, die for your lord!¡±

    The exploding poison spikes suddenly converged, transforming into a thick spear that pierced through Shen Yi¡¯s back with a pfft.

    Bright red blood instantly soaked his black robe.

    Shen Yi slightly looked down, eying the spear tip protruding from his chest.

    He was cautious, but he never feared confrontation and struggle.

    It didn¡¯t matter to him whether his opponent was a simple mortal or a Transcendent Spirit True Man, before or now.

    Rich Peacock Red Glow enveloped his body.

    A murderous aura surfaced on his handsome face.

    Shen Yi grasped Zhang Mingyang¡¯s neck, while his right fist surged with coldness, venom, and a sharp green glow.

    In an instant, a mighty punch landed on the brow of the true man.

    Bang!!

    Half of Zhang Mingyang¡¯s face was directly smashed.

    Before he could even retaliate, he took a heavy kick to the stomach, sending his body flying backward.

    On the remaining half of his face, the pupil strained to widen.

    In his line of sight was the ferocious golden dragon head looking straight at him.

    He saw the dragon roar and open its mouth wide, biting straight toward him!

    At the same time.

    The black robe swept across the sky, blood stained Shen Yi¡¯s lips, but his hands firmly grasped the knife hilt.

    He thrust the straight blade into Zhang Mingyang¡¯s heart with a pfft!

    He gasped for air, hands leaving the hilt.

    Calmly watching as Zhang Mingyang was completely chewed and mangled by the furiously raging Golden Dragon.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 272 - 272: The Tragic Death of the Demon Emperor (1)

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: The Tragic Death of the Demon Emperor (1)

    The Golden Dragon viciously tore at Zhang Mingyang¡¯s body.

    Its sharp teeth chewed, and a rich cyan light spilled from its mouth, ascending towards the heavens.

    The entire sky was dyed a pale cyan color.

    This extraordinary scene was alarmingly like a declaration to all, announcing the demise of a Transcendent Cultivator, returning to the essence of the world.

    Suddenly, the winds and clouds changed once more, transforming into a light drizzle that moistened the desolate land.

    Chen Zhong reached out to touch the raindrops suffused with cyan light, and the old scars on his palm were quickly smoothed over.

    ...

    The fall of Zhang Mingyang had clearly shocked him to his core, leaving him dazed for a long time.

    By comparison, A¡¯Qing was staring intently at the sky, where the fierce Golden Dragon raised its head and extended its claws, with a circle of thorns around its neck, which was utterly terrifying to behold.

    His heart suddenly hung in suspense.

    Although Grandmaster Shen was helping the Golden Body elder, that elder was clearly not of a gentle nature.

    Even in a life-and-death struggle with the White Feathered Demon Emperor, witnessing people from Mysterious Light Cave betraying him, and facing two adversaries, he had not hesitated to strike a deadly blow.

    The Golden Dragon that it released was extremely violent.

    We just hope it doesn¡¯t lose control and accidentally harm Grandmaster Shen.

    Suddenly, A¡¯Qing blinked, seeing the robust Golden Dragon slowly opening its mouth, spitting out a tattered Vestment robe, and then a long knife surrounded by black mist emerged from its mouth.

    It carried the Mo Dao in its jaws and bowed its head to pass it to the young man.

    What was previously a brutal tearing of Zhang Mingyang now seemed quiet and gentle.

    Shen Yi reached out to take the long knife, sheathing it back at his waist.

    He casually touched the thorn around the dragon¡¯s neck, infused it with his energy, transforming the Precious Tool back into the shape of a bracelet, and then stored it in his Storage Treasure.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This action made Chen Zhong¡¯s heart leap, and even his hair stood on end.

    The Golden Dragon was returning the knife to show goodwill.

    This was already the attitude of a very polite Transcendent Cultivator.

    With clear distinctions between gratitude and grudges, they would not be haughty even when facing their juniors.

    But for Elder Shen, casually taking an opponent¡¯s spoils of war was a serious taboo among cultivators!

    In the next moment, the Golden Dragon showed no signs of anger.

    It turned and charged toward the pitiful-looking white crane.

    As a famous Great Demon Emperor in Thousand Demon Cave, it had been consecutively ambushed by Zhang Mingyang twice, causing its condition to deteriorate.

    Then, it was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    Yet, it had endured the pressure of the Golden Body, managing to severely wound Zhang Mingyang, the Transcendent Spirit True Man.

    After having half of its feathers torn off, it had struggled in battle against the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body for a long time.

    Even now, it had not been utterly defeated!

    One could only gasp at the terror of it.

    The robust Golden Dragon suddenly attacked from behind the White Feathered Demon Emperor, coiling its entire body around its slender neck, and then tightened its grip!

    The white crane, trying to strike with its wings, was pulled backward.

    ¡°Shriek!¡±

    Enraged, it opened its long beak, stuck out its sharp tongue, and let out a shrill and piercing wail.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity keenly captured this vulnerability, leaped up swiftly, and twisted the bird¡¯s beak violently apart with both palms!

    The Golden Dragon instantly released the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s neck and dove into its throat!

    Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle!

    The sharp dragon claws wildly tore inside.

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor stumbled backward, shaking its head frantically as rich blood quickly stained its body.

    In its eyes lingered a deep unwillingness.

    As a Demon Emperor, it faced death through such crude methods.

    Thump!

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity released its beak, raised its fist, and brutally smashed the creature¡¯s head.

    Amidst the curtain of rain, the ten-zhang-tall demon body fell to the ground, causing a resonant thud, like the collapse of a mountain, splashing mud up into the sky. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Demon Emperor¡¯s form gradually shrank back to its previous ordinary appearance of a white crane.

    Gone was the elegance from before; his death was hideously unpleasant to behold.

    The Golden Dragon circled a few times in the sky, then once again coiled back onto the right arm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    Amidst the glaring golden figure, the plasma was washed away by the light rain.

    The previous exchange with the Demon Emperor left fine cracks on the Golden Body, but it also made the crimson patterns on its back look even more menacing.

    It glanced indifferently at the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse on the ground.

    Then, it turned back into a streak of light and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Until this moment, Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing still looked incredulous.

    This senior figure appeared out of nowhere.

    He effortlessly slew both a Transcendent Spirit and a Demon Emperor, and after finally taking them down, he didn¡¯t even bother to take a second look at them.

    He just left directly?

    Not for the Cultivation Techniques or Precious Tools, not even for the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse.

    Did he just come out to find someone to fight?!

    What about all these treasures on the ground¡­

    The two of them suddenly remembered something and quickly looked in the other direction.

    Sure enough, Shen Yi, having casually taken off his cloak, was nurturing the through and through wound at his chest with a red glow, slowly walking towards this place.

    Then, he stored the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse into a Storage Treasure.

    If A¡¯Qing hadn¡¯t been with Shen Yi from the beginning to the end, he might even suspect that the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body that just fought was an ally Shen Yi had called for help.

    This¡­ this was too considerate.

    Chen Zhong also swallowed hard, with the Primordial Realm strength, the young man dared to get involved in the battle of the Divinity Transformation Realm, and in the end, he had scooped up all the treasures for himself.

    What kind of fortune was protecting him.

    Though it was said to be fortune¡­ others didn¡¯t have such courage, and even if they did, how many could muster the strength to deliver Zhang Mingyang right before the Golden Dragon?

    As for Shen Yi knowing the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body, that was also not impossible.

    But that was none of his business to speculate about; those who are too curious often don¡¯t live long.

    By the time Shen Yi walked back to the front, Chen Zhong was so apprehensive he barely dared to breathe heavily.

    If the young man had impressed him before, now there was only awe and fear left.

    ¡°Go check out that bamboo forest,¡±

    Shen Yi said quietly, holding his wound.

    His expression was calm as if he had not just been fighting with a Transcendent Spirit True Man but just took a leisurely stroll.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    In a flurry of haste, A¡¯Qing rummaged through the Storage Treasure and finally found a green Elixir.

    He handed the Elixir to Shen Yi and obediently said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Having originally taken the risk to explore this cave was to observe the profound Formations within, but now he was somewhat distracted.

    ¡°Senior, I will guard for you,¡±

    Chen Zhong quickly added, not to mention, it was because of this young man that he and the junior of the Xu Family were unharmed.

    The Xu Family still had uses for Shen Yi, while Chen Zhong himself was merely a burden.

    But the young man had never shown any disdain for him.

    Although puzzled by this kind of benevolence, Chen Zhong didn¡¯t think there was anything about him that the young man would care about.

    Such a great kindness and favor, ashamed of his low strength, he could only return the kindness by doing some menial tasks.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, not consuming the Elixir, merely putting it casually into the Storage Treasure.

    It wasn¡¯t that he distrusted A¡¯Qing, but with the protective aura of the Peacock¡¯s red light, there was no need to take extra risks.

    Logically, even a fatal wound that went straight through should not be so difficult to mend with the support of the Peacock¡¯s red light fortified with Demon Blood.

    But the wooden spear called forth by Zhang Mingyang contained some kind of sinister means, requiring the peacock to work with Lord Chan to digest it, which would probably take a few days.

    However, it was also a good opportunity to take stock of his gains.

    After all, to Shen Yi, this cave had now become the safest place.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 273 - 273 Cave Mansion Harvest_1

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Cave Mansion Harvest_1

    Even with Shen Yi¡¯s composure, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally.

    This time, he had truly struck riches.

    Three Upper Realm Demon Kings, one Extreme Realm Demon King, plus a Demon Emperor.

    There was also more than half of the Nine Swords Annihilation Array, a Thorn Bracelet precious tool, and several storage treasures that he had yet to finish inventorying.

    As for cultivation techniques, there was the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    The Spiritual Root that he had been most anticipating before, the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, now seemed somewhat inferior to these items.

    ...

    This didn¡¯t even include the storage treasure belonging to Zhang Mingyang that was taken away by the Golden Dragon.

    The main reason was that if the Golden Dragon directly gave away the storage treasure too, it would have been too obvious.

    Before he truly stepped into the Transcendent Spirit Realm, Shen Yi did not plan to reveal his connection with the Golden Body.

    The reason was quite simple.

    The Golden Body¡¯s tasks were dirty work; it would certainly offend many powerful beings. If they couldn¡¯t find the Golden Body to vent their anger, they would inevitably turn their attention to him¡­ If a Demon Emperor specifically targeting him appeared, that would not be good news.

    Just like how the White Feathered Demon Emperor, despite resisting the Golden Body, almost annihilated Zhang Mingyang earlier.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t believe that he was stronger than that Daoist Master Zhang.

    With this thought in mind, he gathered his senses and quietly opened his panel.

    [Slain Primordial Realm Golden-Furred Pig Demon, total lifespan 18,900 years, remaining lifespan 8,800 years, absorption complete] sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Slain Deification Transcendent Realm White Feathered Crane Demon, total lifespan 67,000 years, remaining lifespan 29,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 52,300 years]

    Just these five demons provided more than half of the total lifespan of all the demons in Song State.

    It was unknown how many more such beings were in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement, but he quickly calmed down again.

    Although the gains were substantial, the price was not small¡­

    Qinghua had performed flawlessly, indeed there was still a gap between the strength of the Golden Body and the Demon Emperor, resulting in injury.

    It required a considerable amount of Incense Willpower to repair.

    This was akin to gambling with the foundation of Great Qian.

    The question was whether the Incense Willpower would run out first or he would enter the Transcendent Spirit Realm first.

    Therefore, Shen Yi had to be even more cautious.

    He had to ensure there was enough gain each time he took action.

    With these thoughts, he looked to the side.

    To ensure his own safety, Chen Zhong sacrificed his Dao Infant, patrolling in all directions with full force to ensure that any anomalies could be discovered immediately.

    A¡¯Qing was cautiously strolling beside the bamboo forest, flipping through his thick book while carefully drafting in his notebook.

    Seeing that he was left alone, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and began taking out the demon corpses in turn.

    He opened his mouth slightly, and the Blood Transforming Divine Ability unfolded.

    The three Upper Realm Demon Kings provided a total of 307 drops of Demon Blood, the Extreme Realm Wild Boar Demon gave 153 drops, slightly less than the Golden Dragon of the same Extreme Realm level before.

    However, the Wild Boar Demon was, after all, about eight thousand years younger than the Golden Dragon. It means that in half the time, it had attained a similar cultivation level.

    This was enough to show the extraordinariness of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s forces.

    Shen Yi looked forward to the final White Crane, but soon his brows slowly furrowed.

    The usually infallible Blood Transforming Divine Ability somehow lost its effect on this White Feathered Demon Emperor¡­ The talent from the Embrace Pill Realm little Demon King was gradually falling behind.

    After continuing for a while, he finally extracted a drop of Demon Blood from it.

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just cultivate it for now,¡± he said.

    Shen Yi shook his head and put it back into the storage treasure.

    With so many eyes around, his unique cultivation traits were too conspicuous, and there was no need to reveal them in such a place.

    The Demon Blood had already nurtured the peacock to the fourth transformation, and it wasn¡¯t far from the eighth transformation of the little Demon King.

    He closed his eyes, assuming the posture of one who was regulating his breath and healing his wounds.

    He casually accepted the Golden Bead, which had quietly returned, and brought it into his sea of qi, taking the chance to also pocket the exquisitely fashioned Storage Treasure.

    He had Qinghua stand by his side, and then began to channel the lifespan of the demon into the Refinement Method.

    [In the first year, the peacock, having tasted demon blood, once again sniffed the familiar scent and greedily drew closer]

    Last time, the peacock had swallowed a hundred and fifty-five drops of demon blood, and he had thought it would quickly be sated.

    Unexpectedly, it broke through the milestone of two hundred in an instant.

    [In the two thousand seven hundred and twentieth year, the peacock altogether consumed two hundred and two drops of demon blood, finally undergoing its transformation. Its wings, as red as fresh blood, slowly unfurled, stirring up a dense, almost tangible, evil aura. Your innate divine ability has been enhanced.]

    The more it ate, the stronger it became.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t feel too distressed. Rather, today¡¯s ease with which Zhang Mingyang had broken his body made him all the more acutely aware of the urgency to advance in the realm of the Refinement Method.

    It wasn¡¯t about defeating a true Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, but at least to withstand their spells.

    Otherwise, he would be risking his life every time.

    The lifespan of the demon that had just come into his hands was rapidly dwindling, and the demon blood was being consumed at a visible rate.

    Shen Yi, feeling his body grow increasingly robust, felt somewhat relieved.

    The presence of the Golden Eagle, which had been extremely low, turned out to have consumed an entire two hundred and eighty drops of demon blood before it was the White Deer¡¯s turn.

    Similar to the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, the sixth transformation marked the watershed between minor achievement and major achievement in cultivation techniques, and the consumption was bound to be extraordinary.

    Still, when he saw the prompt on the panel, Shen Yi was somewhat startled.

    [In the twenty-four thousand three hundredth year, the White Deer swallowed the remaining hundred-plus drops of demon blood, but it was only an appetizer, and it remained eager with anticipation for your favor]

    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: twenty-eight thousand years]

    Over four hundred drops of demon blood were wiped out in a single stroke, but fortunately, there was the corpse of a Demon Emperor still lying there.

    Otherwise, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t truly be able to support these Immortal Demons.

    He waited until the burning sensation on his body gradually subsided.

    Temporarily, there were no other Cultivation Techniques to practice.

    He took out the Thorn Bracelet, familiarized himself with it briefly, and then slipped it onto his wrist.

    The bracelet, which had seemed rather ferocious at first, like a living thing, retracted its spikes obediently as soon as it touched Shen Yi¡¯s flesh, intertwining with each other to appear like an ordinary, pitch-black vine.

    This thing could even trap a Golden Dragon.

    Without having learned the Transcendent Spirit Technique, it could well compensate for his lack of control techniques.

    Shen Yi gently twisted his wrist.

    Then he took out the nine small swords he had been thinking about, three of which were already broken.

    This object had nearly killed the White Feathered Demon Emperor on the spot within the confines of the vine cage, and its power need not be overstated.

    Pity that the Demon Emperor, not realizing their value, had damaged several of them.

    Shen Yi fiddled with them for a while, noting that the flesh near his heart was slowly healing, no longer bleeding.

    He stood up and walked over to A¡¯Qing.

    If he hadn¡¯t misremembered, he had previously heard that A¡¯Qing had learned this thing from the Xu Family.

    ¡°Are these little swords also part of a formation? Can you understand them?¡± Shen Yi stopped beside him.

    ¡°Uh.¡± A¡¯Qing hurriedly put away his paper and pen, turned to look at the object Grandmaster Shen held, and then fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    He looked up only to see no trace of other thoughts in Shen Yi¡¯s clear eyes, just a hint of curiosity.

    The other party trusted him so much that they had protected him all the way without even inquiring about his identity.

    Under that gaze, A¡¯Qing¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, and his lips trembled.

    Perhaps the Grandmaster didn¡¯t know that the Nine Swords Annihilation Array was once his family¡¯s most prized possession.

    He looked up and smiled, ¡°I¡­ I can understand some of it.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 274 - 274 What a Useless Treasure_1

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274 What a Useless Treasure_1

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shen Yi sheathed his sword formation, looking ahead, ¡°And this bamboo forest?¡±

    Speaking of the bamboo forest, A¡¯Qing¡¯s face once again showed a trace of excitement, ¡°This is definitely not an array that a mere artifact refiner could construct. Its nature is completely different from the overall structure of the cave, it must have been the work of a real master.¡±

    After finishing, he took out the map he had found on the ground earlier, ¡°Mysterious Light Cave has speculated more than seventy routes; it seems as though a path to life is hidden within. But by the time they have all been tried, the seventy will have turned into hundreds, or even thousands of paths.¡±

    ¡°It is this master¡¯s deliberate flaw, playing with those who trespass.¡±

    ¡°Once one believes in this path, I¡¯m afraid even a striver from the Divinity Transformation Realm might fall within.¡±

    ...

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Shen Yi felt an itch in his brain and could only nod noncommittally.

    ¡°Grandmaster, give me a little more time to imprint this formation, I should be able to unravel it,¡± A¡¯Qing waved his palm, full of confidence, but then bowed his head in shame.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use in deciphering it, the Teleportation Array is about to close, and we don¡¯t know when it will open again.¡±

    If it was just for gaining insight, naturally, it was a substantial harvest.

    But Grandmaster Shen was probably just after the treasure inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you do what you need to.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t show any signs of disappointment, remaining as calm as ever.

    He had only one question.

    The Mysterious Light Cave had someone guarding its entrance, stepping forward one would be met with a formation; even the Great Qian had interconnected silver bells, so how could the Mysterious Light Cave not have something similar?

    Moreover, with the formation broken, everyone had been randomly teleported to different locations.

    In other words, as long as the guarding grandmaster of the Mysterious Light Cave stepped into the formation, there could be a chance to send out a message.

    In such a situation, it was still possible for the White Feathered Demon Emperor to stroll up to an unprepared Zhang Mingyang.

    After all, he was a cultivator of the Ultimate Realm Primordial, a grandmaster whose profound strength should not allow him to be slain in a single step; that was utterly absurd.

    If not mistaken, there was likely another entrance.

    Once A¡¯Qing had worked out the formation, they would simply summon the White Feathered Demon Emperor to ask and then know for certain.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing noticed Shen Yi¡¯s expression, and to her, its meaning was entirely different.

    Knowing that they couldn¡¯t get in, yet still willing to waste precious time to stay and help her imprint the formation.

    Ever since leaving home, where did A¡¯Qing meet such a good-tempered and powerful individual?

    Even at home, only her father would be so patient with his daughter.

    In a low voice, she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Shen.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Shen Yi.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, turned, and left, no longer disturbing the other party.

    He knew about formations, had extensive knowledge, and also knew the whereabouts of a Superior Spirit Root.

    This time he had indeed encountered a treasure.

    He needed to find an excuse to keep her by his side.

    ¡°Shen Yi.¡±

    A¡¯Qing whispered the name to herself, staring at his retreating figure, clenching her hands helplessly.

    Considering how decisive and resolute he was in his earlier actions, daring to address him by his name was something not even several doses of courage could prompt her to do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand!¡±

    She took out the paper and pen once more, determined not to waste any more of Shen Brother¡¯s time¡ªthis opportunity he had given her.

    ¡­

    For cultivators of the Primordial Realm who have lifespans spanning thousands of years,

    Three days is but a fleeting moment.

    Chen Zhong returned from a distance, ¡°Senior Shen, I took a stroll around; occasionally you can see a few cultivators from the Embrace Pill Realm passing by, it seems to be safe now.¡±

    A¡¯Qing earnestly finished the last stroke and then ran over to the two in a fluster.

    ¡°We must go! Hurry, or we¡¯ll be too late!¡±

    Seeing her naive and innocent appearance, Chen Zhong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with frustration.

    In the Great Qian Dynasty, every cultivator of the Embrace Pill Realm had fought their way out of blood and gore.

    Only a family truly isolated from the world could nurture such a junior.

    It was because Jiuzhou was vast¡ªif only the Xu Family could construct a similar hidden formation to cover the entirety of Great Qian, everyone could mind their own business, which would be much easier and straightforward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yi rode the crimson clouds, not concealing the aura that enveloped him, and followed A¡¯Qing¡¯s directions towards the main entrance of the cave dwelling.

    Chen Zhong realized what he was thinking and summoned his Dao Infant of Upper Realm Primordial, letting his momentum spread out as well.

    Both Primordials were preparing to evacuate.

    Anyone with a bit of sense should also follow them and leave.

    As for those unwilling to depart, they would have to resign themselves to fate.

    At that moment, somewhere in the cave dwelling.

    A man with a black mole on his face spat out in anger: ¡°Pah!¡±

    He had been cautiously searching around in this place for many days, yet hadn¡¯t found the slightest gain.

    ¡°Dammit, dammit!¡±

    After cursing, the man with the mole felt an immense headache.

    As a cultivator in the Primordial Realm, there should be very few things in the world that could pose a problem for him.

    But borrowing someone else¡¯s item and exchanging it for a useless piece of junk.

    Hoping to make a profit through connections.

    But no matter how eloquently he argued, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself, and he even provoked ridicule earlier at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    Ridicule was bearable, but now he owed several friends their precious treasures and really couldn¡¯t explain it.

    He could only try his luck in the cave dwelling. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Last chance, give me one more opportunity, I swear I won¡¯t do such a foolish thing again!¡±

    The man with the mole continued to delve deeper inwards, but at that moment, two overwhelming auras captured his attention.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He looked up and saw two Primordial Grandmasters going all out, dashing towards the outside.

    Something was not right!

    A feeling of urgency gripped his heart, and he quickly halted his steps.

    After a mere moment of hesitation, the man with the mole turned tail and without looking back, hastily summoned his Dao Infant, following in that direction as he leapt into the air.

    Regardless of what had happened, it definitely wasn¡¯t good.

    He had no confidence in his own luck at the moment, better to flee than to face the music.

    ¡­

    Two majestic and spiritually abundant mountains complimented each other.

    Between them, dense weeds swayed with the wind.

    Dim light suffused throughout the space.

    The array seemed to be long neglected, having lost its past splendor.

    As time passed, the already dim brilliance of the array continued to fade¡­

    Shen Yi landed with Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing from the air.

    Yet around them, more than a dozen figures had gathered.

    Among them were a few familiar faces.

    The brothers from the Yu Family and the other three Primordial Grandmasters were all present.

    Yu Yuehu, clutching the broken body of his older brother, had a face full of raging anger, yet his eyes flickered with frustration and worry.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    Chen Zhong frowned, and looked over. The other¡¯s brother was seriously injured; if not treated soon, there would be dire consequences.

    ¡°Senior.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yu Yuehu¡¯s face was bitter. He didn¡¯t immediately respond but turned to show Chen Zhong the palm print on his back.

    Then he said, ¡°We had left, but were driven back¡­ Mysterious Light Cave insists on searching my brother and me. I don¡¯t care about the trivial Precious Tools on me, but they also want to search my older brother!¡±

    ¡°With their reputation, how dare I entrust my brother to them.¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than a wave of collective outrage arose, as everyone began to curse loudly.

    ¡°A high-level Ultimate Realm Primordial master acting so shamelessly, openly trying to rob us in front of Eight Directions Food Pavilion! Aren¡¯t they afraid of tarnishing the pavilion¡¯s reputation, provoking Xuanjian True Person¡¯s troubles?¡±

    ¡°He is indeed an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster and comes from Mysterious Light Cave, I¡¯m afraid only a Transcendent Spirit True Man could deal with him.¡±

    Yu Yuehu sighed; having been struck, he knew full well the severity of the situation. He had assumed Chen Zhong would be equally worried, considering the gains the other party must¡¯ve acquired while staying in the cave dwelling.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Chen Zhong nodded, his expression unchanged as he quietly stepped back behind Shen Yi.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 275 - 275: 275 Qingfeng Zhenren_1

    Chapter 275: 275 Chapter Qingfeng Zhenren_1

    ¡°`

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes,

    Shen Yi seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard Yu Yuehu¡¯s warning and strode directly into the Teleportation Array.

    Seeing this, the several Primordial Grandmasters hesitated briefly before rapidly following him.

    The image of the young man in the ink-black robe effortlessly battling three Upper Realm Demon Kings was still vivid in people¡¯s minds.

    Besides strength, his background was presumably extraordinary as well.

    ...

    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t necessarily afraid of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    With Zhang Chenlin¡¯s arrogant nature, a battle with this senior would be unavoidable sooner or later.

    With the senior leading the way, even if they themselves intervened, could the Mysterious Light Cave remember all of them?

    One by one, figures vanished into the Array.

    The brilliance of the Array became increasingly dim.

    All the Primordial Grandmasters summoned their Dao Infants, preparing for combat.

    The next moment, a large group of figures appeared before their eyes.

    Dozens of people from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion gathered outside the cave dwelling, led by none other than Miss Mei, and in front of her was a burly old man with a thick neck, wearing greasy robes, holding a smoking pipe in his calloused hands.

    Seeing this, Yu Yuehu¡¯s tension unconsciously eased.

    The Eight Directions Food Pavilion stepping in probably meant that they intended to mediate with the Mysterious Light Cave.

    But they usually didn¡¯t involve themselves in other people¡¯s affairs, so what was different today?

    In the midst of his confusion, Yu Yuehu quickly found Zhang Chenlin¡¯s figure, and his pupils shrank immediately.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t noticed him at first glance

    Was because the haughty disciple of Mysterious Light Cave was now bowing deeply, resembling the servant by the side of a wealthy family.

    Arrogant before but respectful now, it was quite the farce.

    By Zhang Chenlin¡¯s side,

    Stood a young boy with a naive face, standing with hands hanging down, his hair bundled up, dressed in a simple long shirt, with cloth shoes on his feet.

    Indeed, he had red lips and white teeth, and his face was slightly round.

    Upon seeing him, even the Primordial Grandmasters who had just emerged from the Array hurried to sheathe their weapons and bowed together: ¡°We pay respect to Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±

    Yu Yuehu, unable to bow due to carrying his older brother, lowered his head as a form of respect.

    No wonder people from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion had come out.

    It turned out a true man from Wutong Mountain had arrived.

    Though Qingfeng Zhenren is the youngest among the twelve disciples of Wutong Mountain, his strength is comparable to at least the top twenty Demon Emperors from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    He is undoubtedly a figure of great importance!

    ¡°You are too kind,¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren nodded slightly, then looked around at the crowd: ¡°Have you encountered any demons inside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding here the whole time¡­¡± Zhang Chenlin started to explain, raising his head, but the boy merely glanced at him, prompting him to quickly shut his mouth.

    ¡°Reporting to Qingfeng Zhenren, we have seen them!¡±

    Before anyone else could speak, Yu Yuehu suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to maintain his composure. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°From the Thousand Demon Cave?¡± the boy raised his eyelids.

    Those Primordial Grandmasters all responded: ¡°Indeed, there was the Golden Blade Demon King, the Black Wind Demon King, and also¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    Zhang Chenlin angrily clenched his teeth and turned with a ferocious expression: ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see any demons, and moreover, my uncle is still inside! With your mere skills, if you really encountered those Demon Kings, could you have come out alive?¡±

    At his words, the faces of several Primordial Grandmasters grew cold.

    But unanimously, they ignored the matter with Zheng Zisheng: ¡°We truly are no match for the Demon Kings, but we were saved by a senior¡¯s intervention, and it¡¯s not your concern.¡±

    Their attack on Zheng Zisheng earlier was now conveniently shifted onto the demons.

    Qingfeng Zhenren observed the Teleportation Array fading away at a visible pace, with no further figures stepping out.

    He then took another look at the young man in the ink-black robe at the forefront of the crowd.

    The senior they spoke of could be guessed from their arrangement.

    Consequently, he patted Zhang Chenlin on the shoulder and spoke indifferently, ¡°Stay strong in your time of loss.¡±

    ¡°You shut¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    Zhang Chenlin subconsciously wanted to curse back, but his body trembled slightly, and then he slapped himself, explaining, ¡°Please calm your anger, True Man. I¡¯m just too worried about my uncle-master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was the one who arrived late,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren remarked.

    The young man withdrew his hand, shook his head, and turned to walk towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    His simple action, however, surprised everyone else.

    Did that mean¡­ could it be that the Thousand Demon Cave had ambushed Master Zhang in his own dwelling, and succeeded?!

    A¡¯Qing and Chen Zhong, of course, knew that wasn¡¯t what the crowd was thinking.

    But, at the moment, they were all eyes to nose, nose to heart.

    Simply standing by and watching Zhang Mingyang¡¯s fall was reason enough for the Mysterious Light Cave to demand their lives, not to mention that the Xu Family and Great Qian already had issues with the Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Qingfeng Zhenren!¡±

    Zhang Chenlin suddenly called out to him, ¡°Could you tell me who it was?¡±

    The young man halted, pondered for a moment, and said uncertainly, ¡°White Feathered Demon Emperor?¡±

    ¡°But why¡­¡±

    Zhang Chenlin staggered slightly, as if he could barely stand.

    The fall of a Transcendent Spirit True Man was, even for the Mysterious Light Cave, an unbearable loss.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The young man turned back, masking the awkwardness in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Miss Mei and the old man unconsciously averted their gazes.

    Why?

    Because the ingredients brought by Senior Nie originated from the nineteenth cave of the Thousand Demon Cave, ruled by the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor.

    Such a disaster would force every force to shut their doors and hide away.

    They could almost imagine the raging Thousand Demon Cave and the number of lives that would need to be paid as a price to quell their fury.

    For the others, it was not so bad; the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, Great Qian, and Mysterious Light Cave were definitively not going to escape responsibility¡ªthe former as the chef, the latter as allies.

    Wutong Mountain had only twelve disciples, each more formidable than the last.

    Nie Jun would naturally not fear any retaliation. Given his personality, should any issue arise with the Eight Directions Food Pavilion or their allied forces, he could simply take his revenge later.

    Fortunately, Qingfeng Zhenren had some compassion, solving his fellow sect members¡¯ problems across the land.

    With that in mind, Mei Xiyao quietly glanced towards the crowd.

    Many had gone in, but fewer than half had come out, and even the Primordial Grandmasters had suffered severe casualties.

    She had previously noticed the youth in black robes at the forefront of the crowd.

    No wonder he had spoken so confidently upon leaving.

    It turned out he was a powerful being with real skills at his disposal.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I invite you all to rest for a while at my Eight Directions Food Pavilion, where we have prepared fine dishes for your enjoyment,¡± Miss Mei¡¯s crisp, pleasant voice rang out.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least in front of Qingfeng Zhenren, it seemed that Zhang Chenlin would dare not bring up searching his person again. Seeing his pale face, they felt quite relieved.

    He deserved it!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi listened quietly and was also satisfied with the outcome.

    Not that he found the Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave troublesome; after the Nine Demon Transformation Technique was enhanced again, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter some unorthodox methods beyond his understanding,

    A head-on confrontation,

    In the Primordial Realm, he should be considered a first-rate existence.

    But there was always a difference between being inside the cave dwelling and outside.

    Outside, there were too many eyes and varying thoughts.

    It was best not to waste the precious Incense Willpower on needless grudges; compared to demons, the cost-effectiveness of slaying cultivators was just too low.

    Moreover, considering the foundation of the Mysterious Light Cave,

    If they truly focused all their efforts against him, that would be real trouble.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 276 - 276 True Sun Qilin Stone Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 276: Chapter 276 True Sun Qilin Stone Spiritual Root_1

    Inside the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    Apart from Zhang Chenlin, who immediately took to the clouds and departed, everyone else followed Miss Mei back here.

    In fact, the number of people hadn¡¯t changed much, since most had not entered the cave mansion; only a few dozen people had died.

    But the atmosphere was worlds apart.

    Far from the bustle it had been before.

    Shen Yi, as usual, found a corner to sit in, but this time he was joined by Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing.

    ...

    Merely holding a tea cup, he could attract countless gazes from the shadows.

    With Qingfeng Zhenren present earlier, that young man was naturally the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but now, with the other having gone upstairs, among those who remained, the figure who emerged with many Primordial powerhouses inevitably aroused much curiosity.

    His arrival on the clouds revealed a Primordial aura, yet it only lingered at the Initial Realm.

    What exactly had happened inside the cave mansion that resulted in nearly all the surviving Grandmasters treating him with such respect, even calling him an elder?

    Was it said he protected everyone¡¯s lives from the hands of the three Demon Kings? Could he have slain them all?

    That was terrifying to consider.

    The spot where Shen Yi sat was clearly just a corner, but under the cultivators¡¯ arrangement, it was as if it became the ¡°chief seat.¡±

    Listening to the discussions nearby, the man with the black mole rolled his eyes, suddenly poured a cup of fine wine, and then walked towards the corner with the cup in hand.

    ¡°That is, elder¡­ I am¡­¡±

    He respectfully handed over the cup of wine, and before he could finish speaking, Chen Zhong stood up to block his path, whispering a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close.¡±

    The elder Shen Yi was seriously injured; one must still be cautious.

    ¡°Oh oh! I know the rules!¡±

    The man with the black mole chuckled awkwardly, hastily retreated two steps, presented the wine cup with a toast, and then drained it.

    ¡°Junior Ma Guangshan does not excel in combat but enjoys collecting rare treasures. Should the elder require anything in the future, feel free to command me.¡±

    As his words fell, another voice suddenly came from nearby.

    ¡°Elder, this man only likes to collect, but he has a terrible eye, and he¡¯s been swindled recently. Now, he¡¯s trying to offload his worthless Precious Tools everywhere. Do not be deceived by his smooth talk.¡±

    As the saying goes, depriving someone of their wealth is akin to killing their parents.

    Such unscrupulous acts are rare in the Eight Directions Food Pavilion. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The man with the black mole turned his head to glare, but saw that the speaker was also a Primordial Grandmaster with far higher cultivation than himself, and not at all intimidated, he glared back.

    The man snorted coldly and then smiled respectfully at Shen Yi. Having their lives saved by the young man, they wouldn¡¯t stand idly by and watch him be cheated.

    ¡°Thank you for the warning.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded in response, then lifted his gaze to Ma Guangshan beside him.

    Actually, he remembered this man.

    Qinghua had even gone over to see the scene of him being ridiculed earlier.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Shen Yi invited him with a gesture, now carrying several Storage Bags full of wealth. If there truly were good items, he wouldn¡¯t mind having a look.

    As for being cheated¡­ there are experts in every field; he glanced at A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A¡¯Qing promptly sat up straight and tidied her vestment robe, while rubbing her eyes.

    Seeing this, Ma Guangshan suddenly felt a panic. To bring an antique appraiser when traveling abroad, what kind of well-heeled young master could do such a thing?

    But the words had been said, and to leave now would only confirm the reputation of a swindler.

    With a bitter smile, he took out the Storage Bag and shook it toward the table. ¡°Please forgive me, elder, I did possess many fine items in the past, I¡¯ve even dealt with magical treasures, but now I am in a bit of a bind. I wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you. This is the only item I have left. If it catches your eye, feel free to name your price.¡±

    A jade box fell out of the bag.

    Ma Guangshan carefully opened it, revealing an ordinary-looking purple stone roughly the size of a thumb.

    He was about to explain when

    A¡¯Qing waved her hand, studied it seriously for a moment, then turned and whispered, ¡°A Superior-grade Spiritual Root True Sun Qilin Stone, a pity it has been contaminated by evil energy and shows traces of unsuccessful cleansing attempts. The curse seal on it comes from the Huang Family of Shuangxi Mountain.¡±

    With each sentence she finished, Ma Guangshan¡¯s mouth opened wider.

    Even Chen Zhong was stupefied.

    ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Shen Yi was only concerned with this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not valuable,¡± A¡¯Qing decisively shook her head.

    At these words, Ma Guangshan was so anxious he nearly jumped, ¡°You may be well-informed and well-versed, but you can¡¯t suppress the price like this.¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s worth a little,¡± A¡¯Qing said unflinchingly.

    ¡°Just tell the truth,¡± Shen Yi looked aside and said indifferently.

    He needed far too many things, there was no need to tarnish his reputation over such trifles. Who knew if the storage bag of someone nearby might contain the treasures he was seeking?

    Not to be taken advantage of, but also not to take advantage.

    Only by leaving such an impression would others be willing to come forward and reveal their treasures to him.

    ¡°Oh,¡± A¡¯Qing nodded, seemingly getting the point, and then said, ¡°Actually, valuing such a Precious Tool is quite difficult, as it is not a Superior Spirit Root that has developed consciousness but one contaminated by impurities. There¡¯s still a chance to cleanse it.¡±

    ¡°He must have been hoping to bet on the Huang Family¡¯s ability to cleanse the evil energy from it.¡±

    ¡°And he lost that bet,¡± she continued.

    Hearing this, Ma Guangshan seemed to have been hit square in the chest, he heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know of any more powerful factions; I¡¯ll agree to trade it for any Mid-grade Spirit Root.¡±

    The difference between a Superior-grade Spirit Root and a Mid-grade one is more than tenfold. It looked like he really was in a desperate situation.

    ¡°Throw in his vestment robe and the pendant around his neck as well, and that would about match the value¡­ However, if Brother Shen doesn¡¯t have the necessary connections, I don¡¯t recommend you trade with him,¡± A¡¯Qing said, scrutinizing the man with the black mole before turning her gaze back to Shen Yi, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Ma Guangshan¡¯s expression changed repeatedly, then, gritting his teeth, he hastily stripped off his outer garments until only a white undershirt remained, and with a swift and decisive motion, ripped off the pendant to slap it onto the table.

    A Primordial Grandmaster, in front of so many people, was brought to such a desperate state.

    The onlookers could barely contain their laughter: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the jade box and reached into his Storage Treasure, pulling out a Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma and passing it over.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡±

    Ma Guangshan held it in his trembling hands, his skin blistering at the touch, he grimaced and quickly stored it in his Storage Treasure.

    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a faint voice behind him.

    ¡°Take your clothes with you; consider them a loan from me. We¡¯ll settle it next time.¡±

    At those words, Ma Guangshan stiffened, then turned to grasp his clothes tightly, nodding vigorously. His voice was a bit weaker, but it carried genuine gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    Seeing this scene,

    The others were slightly taken aback for a moment.

    A Superior-grade Spirit Root contaminated with evil energy was indeed worth the price, but no one actually wanted it¡ªa sort of regrettable and unsellable item.

    The young man in the dark robe not only made the purchase but didn¡¯t even bother to haggle, even talking of a ¡®next time¡¯?

    Even though he had a treasure appraiser with extraordinary insight by his side,

    In this lawless place, having a fair trade was incredibly rare to begin with.

    In an instant, many were itching to try their luck.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 277 - 277 Deities Clash, Mortals Suffer_1

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Deities Clash, Mortals Suffer_1

    ¡°Such a tainted Spiritual Root, and the Cultivation Technique¡ªeven incomplete ones will do¡ªor information about cave dwellings, you can decide for yourself.¡±

    Shen Yi used a Goose Egg Stone to transmit his voice and smoothly handed several Storage Bags to A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    A¡¯Qing clutched the bags excitedly. She didn¡¯t know why, but this seemingly unfounded trust from the other party always managed to fill her with inexplicable warmth and joy.

    The others were already growing restless and seemed ready to get up and come over.

    Just then, a line of attendants descended from upstairs, each carrying a jade tray in hand.

    ...

    The rich aroma instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    The exchange of Precious Tools was even forgotten.

    They quickly served delicacies at each table according to the number of people and brought over fragrant medicinal wine.

    At the end of the attendants¡¯ procession, Mei Xiyao paced gracefully to a corner.

    She stopped slowly, her delicate and pretty face holding a touch of respect, and spoke softly, ¡°Qingfeng Zhenren invites the two of you to talk upstairs.¡±

    A¡¯Qing very consciously excluded herself from the invitation.

    With her hands pressed against the tabletop, she watched the attendants go by and couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva.

    Seeing this, Mei Xiyao chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a portion will be prepared for you too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±

    A¡¯Qing happily withdrew her gaze.

    To the onlookers, however, it was enough to make many shake their heads in secret. Did this fair-faced young man really think he could win over Miss Mei with sweet talk? Having received guests at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion for years, her standards were known to be high as the heavens.

    Yet, even Qingfeng Zhenren wished to invite that senior.

    He surely did not have a simple background.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yi was somewhat puzzled but did not refuse.

    After all, having just left Great Qian, he had yet to see many truly formidable experts.

    Chen Zhong didn¡¯t care much.

    He understood he was just included incidentally and was simply curious why A¡¯Qing was specifically excluded.

    The two of them stood up. Shen Yi glanced at A¡¯Qing, ¡°After eating, continue working and don¡¯t wander off.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±

    A¡¯Qing grasped her chopsticks. The delicacies of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion were something she had only heard about from her elders, never having actually tasted them herself.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and followed Mei Xiyao upstairs.

    They went straight up to the ninth floor.

    Even with Chen Zhong¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.

    Primordial Grandmasters were seen only on the floors below the fifth.

    The privilege of ascending to the sixth floor was reserved for those in the Divinity Transformation Realm, and that was only on days when the Eight Directions Food Pavilion held a grand banquet and invited guests from all over.

    As for the ninth floor¡­ that was a courtesy extended only to Nie Jun, and it was precisely because of this treatment that the Pavilion dared to set such rules.

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren sat behind a wooden table and gestured to them with a lift of his hand.

    The place wasn¡¯t as luxurious as Chen Zhong had expected, in fact, it was barely more elaborate than a roadside eatery.

    The young man didn¡¯t seem very comfortable, but he still nodded with a smile, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±

    Shen Yi sat down calmly, ¡°May I ask why the True Man has sought me out?¡±

    Unless he was mistaken, he had had no dealings with Wutong Mountain so far¡­ except for the Gathering Spirit Furnace in his Storage Treasure.

    ¡°Such a promising young man, I¡¯m delighted to see you.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s lips curled upward, not stingy with his praise, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we eat.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, when these words came from his youthful appearance, they seemed somewhat amusing.

    Perceiving Shen Yi¡¯s discomfort,

    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes, ¡°I may look young because I advanced swiftly through the Primordial breakthrough. I¡¯ve already lived for over three thousand eight hundred years¡­ Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    With that roll of his eyes, any semblance of his erstwhile sagely demeanor vanished, scarcely befitting a cultivator who had lived nearly four thousand years.

    Chen Zhong, a native of Great Qian, had some connections with Wutong Mountain, but he remained silent, not attempting to cosset up due to the True Man¡¯s friendly demeanor.

    He knew all too well how proud the disciples of Wutong Mountain were.

    ¡°`

    This one is merely better disguised.

    Soon, Mei Xiyao lifted the curtain, yet she didn¡¯t have the privilege to serve the dishes¡ªinstead, it was the thick-necked old man in charge of carrying the plates, the owner of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    The dish was simplicity itself.

    Each person was served just one plate, containing a few pieces of tendon meat drenched in thick oil and red sauce.

    Qingfeng Zhenren didn¡¯t even use chopsticks, unceremoniously grabbing the meat with his hands and shoving it into his mouth.

    Chen Zhong picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks cautiously and after tasting it, his whole face fell into a stupor.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi had just chewed once when a chill flashed in his eyes.

    In his mouth, that insignificant piece of meat transformed into demon blood and was swallowed into his stomach.

    One piece of meat, one drop of blood.

    If this was not the flesh of a Demon Emperor, Shen Yi would crush the plate and swallow it whole.

    He didn¡¯t feel that his current status warranted such a valuable treat from others.

    Although Chen Zhong did not possess the Blood Transforming Divine Ability, when the beef entered his stomach, he also immediately sensed something was amiss.

    He stopped eating, his chopsticks held in midair.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss the matter first, True Man?¡±

    Shen Yi put down his chopsticks and looked across the table.

    ¡°No, you really must eat, I¡¯d feel embarrassed to speak otherwise.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren waved his hand, swallowing chunks of tendon meat.

    Not until his plate was clean did he look up at the two silent figures across from him and said helplessly, ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m mainly here for him today.¡±

    He pointed his finger at Chen Zhong.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Zhong raised his head in astonishment.

    The next moment, the old man¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Just go back to Great Qian after you finish eating, and you won¡¯t need to come out for a few hundred years.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren wiped his hands on his sleeve, ¡°My senior brother directly slaughtered the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor¡ªthis, what you¡¯ve eaten, I couldn¡¯t persuade him; he¡¯s got that stubborn personality, whoever annoys him must die.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Demon Cave may not dare to run wild on Wutong Mountain.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened to the Mysterious Light Cave, a Transcendent Spirit True Man says die and they die.¡±

    ¡°But what worries me most is your Great Qian, those Golden Bodies in the Martial Temple can¡¯t leave the Imperial City, right? Your ancestors are still asleep, and your territory is so vast¡­ Tsk.¡±

    Looking at Chen Zhong about to faint.

    Qingfeng Zhenren awkwardly advised, ¡°Actually, it might not be so; they might go after my senior brother next.¡±

    Really, might it not?

    Chen Zhong struggled to stay conscious, wondering whether Nie Jun or Great Qian seemed like the easier target¡ªwas there really any need for debate?

    The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor of the Nineteenth Cave had died just like that¡­ and before that, the White Feathered Demon Emperor had met the same fate.

    Wouldn¡¯t Thousand Demon Cave go mad?

    The land of Jiuzhou was full of weaknesses, impossible to defend even if one wanted to.

    ¡°My Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t one to shy away from responsibility for actions taken; several of my senior brothers and sisters have emerged from retreat, trying to draw the ire of Thousand Demon Cave as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Anyway¡­ you¡¯re better off looking after yourselves,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren shook his head.

    When immortals battle, mortals suffer.

    This was never an empty saying.

    Nie Shixiong was just killing demons; he meant no harm, it was just that his eyes were lifted too high, unable to see the common people beneath his feet.

    ¡°Senior, Chen must take his leave.¡±

    Chen Zhong shakily stood up, uneasily bowed to Shen Yi, and then walked slowly towards the downstairs.

    ¡°How come your complexion doesn¡¯t look too good either?¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, then curiously turned his gaze to the young man opposite him.

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yi picked up the beef again and brought it to his mouth, his eyes showing no disturbance.

    ¡°Maybe it was just my mistake,¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren faintly smiled, and finally, his youthful face bore a hint of Wutong Mountain¡¯s characteristic air.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 278 - 278: Refining the Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Refining the Spiritual Root_1

    Under Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s watchful gaze,

    Shen Yi quietly finished the remainder of Chen Zhong¡¯s beef along with his own portion.

    The medicinal properties contained within the delicacies were absorbed by the Dao Infant, and the true essence of the Demon Emperor¡¯s flesh transformed into twelve drops of demon blood and were gathered into the Qi Sea.

    He set down his chopsticks.

    His expression had already returned to normal.

    It had to be said that the information given by Wutong Mountain had indeed disrupted Shen Yi¡¯s plans.

    ...

    There was even the impulse to return to the Great Qian immediately.

    To Shen Yi, the current importance of the Great Qian was self-evident; it was equivalent to a fundamental base.

    Once Jiuzhou collapsed, without the support of sufficient Incense Willpower,

    the Golden Body would be unable to progress an inch, and if it were damaged, the injury would be permanent and utterly irreparable by any means.

    It was equivalent to the lifespan of tens of thousands of years of demons converging to form a ¡°one-time¡± consumable.

    This was something he could not accept.

    But after calming down a little, a chill grew in Shen Yi¡¯s heart.

    If he truly went back to undertake the garrison duty,

    that would be leading both himself and the Great Qian into a slow death.

    No one knew when the Thousand Demon Cave would seek revenge, or from where it would strike,

    Just as Qingfeng Zhenren said, to a demon, retaliation lasting for hundreds of years is not considered long.

    If he were to wait in the Great Qian for that many years, with the resources available there, it would be very difficult to gain any growth in cultivation.

    Furthermore, even with all-out efforts, traveling from Li State to Qingzhou is not something that can be achieved overnight, and a Demon Emperor intent on slaughtering a city wouldn¡¯t need much time at all.

    He would be like a house dog being toyed with, worn out with constant urgency throughout the Great Qian Dynasty.

    Once mired in such a quagmire, Shen Yi would face the most serious issue.

    That is, if his realm couldn¡¯t maintain rapid progression, could he hold his ground?

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, ranked forty-second in the Thousand Demon Cave, could pose a significant challenge to the Prison-Suppressing Incarnation even in a severely injured state; it would take at least a thirty-foot Golden Body to have a chance of a head-on victory.

    And with the more than twenty thousand years of demon lifespan in hand, it was already an optimistic estimate to break through to a thirty-foot Golden Body.

    If the Thousand Demon Cave sent just one Demon Emperor ranked in the top forty, it would leave Shen Yi helpless.

    Given that a Demon Emperor from the nineteenth cave, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, had already fallen, the Thousand Demon Cave would not commit such a foolish act as ¡°sending the young before the old¡± unless they were idiots.

    In fact, without much thought, one could easily come to a realistic answer.

    Unable to hold it anymore¡­

    There, not only was there the power of Incense Willpower but also several friends acquainted with Shen Yi, and Disciples of the Martial Temple who had treated him well.

    Shen Yi took away the vast Incense Willpower but wasn¡¯t able to fulfill the promises he made before.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    He slowly closed his eyes and once again felt what Jiang Qiulan had experienced.

    Although he had never ceased his efforts, he still found time to be utterly insufficient.

    Jiuzhou was too vast; relying on garrisoning was a last resort.

    To truly protect the Great Qian, what was needed was reputation.

    The kind of formidable reputation that would make the Thousand Demon Cave tremble at the sound of it, the power to completely annihilate anyone who dared to infringe even slightly.

    Just like Nie Jun and Wutong Mountain, even after slaughtering a demon bull, the Thousand Demon Cave only dared to take action against their allies.

    ¡°I have finished eating, is there anything else, Zhenren?¡±

    Shen Yi stood up, making a slight adjustment to his attire.

    ¡°I simply wanted to see you, and now I have,¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren nodded his head and gestured a farewell.

    A young man who could command admiration from many Primordial Grandmasters was indeed worth seeing.

    The flesh of the Demon Emperor was also a treasure of his senior brother, used to establish a good karmic connection.

    But that was all.

    Upon noticing Shen Yi¡¯s talent, nearly every faction couldn¡¯t resist extending an olive branch, except for Wutong Mountain.

    Among their twelve fellow disciples, each was the most dazzling existence in the entire celestial sect over tens of thousands of years.

    Before the brilliance of the bright moon, even the most twinkling stars could only fade away.

    ¡°I take my leave.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and turned to walk downstairs.

    The owner of Eight Directions Food Pavilion was waiting outside and quietly signaled with his eyes.

    Mei Xiyao nodded and followed the young man in black, only speaking in a gentle voice when they reached the third floor, ¡°Senior Shen, I apologize for any earlier offense and hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    With a helpless smile, she added, ¡°Even the Great Qian Grandmasters are in such a panic, let alone our modest food pavilion.¡±

    If Nie Jun¡¯s action had led to retribution by demons, at least Great Qian would still be an ally, not entirely unrelated.

    But the Eight Directions Food Pavilion was truly an innocent victim.

    They were mere cooks who had somehow offended a behemoth like the Thousand Demon Cave.

    There was no one to reason with.

    Mei Xiyao sighed, ¡°In this land, the weak depend on the strong, enjoying their protection while also bearing the risk of being collateral damages. It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. You don¡¯t need to worry too much for that Grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi did not respond, merely nodding slightly.

    Indeed, that was the case. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Like when he killed Lady Qinghua, it was only with Nie Jun¡¯s help in containing the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor that he remained unscathed until now.

    It couldn¡¯t be that Nie Jun was a good person when he was holding back the enemy but turned into a bad person after slaying a demon.

    Nie Jun was a real person of Wutong Mountain, not a bodyguard hired by Great Qian.

    But time was running out for himself.

    When Shen Yi reached the ground floor, he saw a crowd of people surrounding A¡¯Qing, blocking her in on all sides.

    Despite facing many cultivators whose cultivation far exceeded hers, she remained calm, inquiring one by one about what they wanted to trade, with an organized and methodical demeanor.

    Without disturbing A¡¯Qing, Shen Yi directly stepped out of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    He found a quiet spot in the valley.

    Sitting cross-legged, he took out the jade box obtained from Ma Guangshan, lifted the lid, and looked at the small purple stone inside.

    As the saying goes, if you haven¡¯t eaten pork, you¡¯ve at least seen pigs run.

    Although only in the Initial Realm, Shen Yi, having slain several grandmasters and carefully observed many Dao Infants, had a certain understanding of this realm.

    The Dao Infant, formed by the condensation of the heaven and earth¡¯s aura, would enter the Initial Realm after accumulating enough foundation and shattering the core.

    Between the Initial Realm and the Intermediary, what was missing was just a Spiritual Root.

    No wonder Jiang Qiulan said the path of a Grandmaster was elusive.

    Different Spiritual Roots and different Dao Infants would combine to create unique and inimitable paths.

    Shen Yi took out the True Sun Qilin Stone, closed his eyes, and caressed it for a moment.

    Soon he felt a flimsy restraint on it.

    He spurred his breath and struck it!

    The next moment, the purple stone suddenly emitted a beast¡¯s cry, with strands of golden flames rising, within the core of the flame were traces of peculiar purple glow¡ªthat was the stain of corrupted life force.

    The amethyst flames sizzled against Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    Even with his current body refining and the protection from Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, he felt pain under the influence of an inanimate object.

    Such was the might of a Superior-grade Spiritual Root.

    For a Grandmaster, the Dao Infant was the true self.

    And what Shen Yi had to do now was to try and forcibly merge such a perilous object into his Dao Infant.

    Should any damage occur,

    it would not be something that Peacock Red Glow could heal.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 279 - 279 Middle Realm Primordial_1

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Middle Realm Primordial_1

    Shen Yi sacrificed a slightly cracked Golden Bead.

    He had Qinghua stay nearby, ready to transform into the Golden Body Dharma Identity at any moment.

    Then, he opened the panel and began to channel demonic life force into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    Perhaps there was a certain knack to refining the Spiritual Root.

    For example, the master observing the disciple¡¯s Spiritual Root and the Dao Infant in person, then creating a specialized refining method for them.

    But Shen Yi knew he certainly would not receive such treatment.

    ...

    It was clear that Wutong Mountain had no intention of accepting any more disciples, and while Mysterious Light Cave might have been a possibility before, after he personally killed one of their Divinity Transformation beings and two Upper Realm Primordial Grandmasters, that path too was utterly severed.

    Slowly grinding away.

    [In the first year, you delved into introspection, carefully scrutinizing the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant born from your inner core. This creature of heaven and earth, now fully occupied by your consciousness and connected by your vital essence, was something you could say you knew like the back of your hand.]

    [The True Sun Qilin Stone, tainted by malevolent energy, initially had nothing to do with the Demon Infant. But after being polluted with malevolent energy, the two managed to harmoniously coexist to a degree.]

    [You did not take that lightly; instead, you carefully sensed the changes in the aura emanating from the True Sun Qilin Stone, to prevent any accidents.]

    Shen Yi watched as the demonic life force was depleted, feeling neither haste nor impatience in his heart.

    When it comes to matters of life and death, even if it consumes a great deal of demonic life force, it is necessary.

    Although his body was currently strong and young.

    But no one could guarantee that if something went wrong with the Dao Infant, it wouldn¡¯t affect the physical body.

    The cultivation of a Primordial Grandmaster is measured in centuries.

    Merely observing a stone had cost Shen Yi hundreds of years of demonic life force.

    [In the six hundred and thirtieth year, your own aura interacted with the Kirin Stone. In your perception, it transformed from inanimate matter into a childlike entity that seemed to take quite a fancy to you.]

    The next moment, Shen Yi suddenly found that the purple stone burning in the palm of his hand was no longer scalding hot. The purplish-gold flame seemed to recognize him, wrapping around his palm and yet maintaining some distance.

    Then, the stone slowly sank into his skin.

    And entered the sea of Qi.

    Shen Yi shook off the residual fires from his hands, his expression becoming somewhat tense unconsciously.

    Did this mean it was about time to start refining, having communicated sufficiently?

    He no longer needed prompts from the panel. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only to see the aura on the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant suddenly lunge out, forming crimson tendrils trying to envelop the True Sun Qilin Stone completely.

    At the moment the crimson tendrils touched the stone, dense white mist hissed and billowed out.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s face drastically changed, his hand clenched into a fist, and formidable strength surged as if he wanted to crush his own fingertips.

    He was trying to divert his attention.

    But that piercing pain from his Divine Soul still made him break out into a profuse sweat instantly.

    Scalding! Burning!

    As if his soul was about to be melted away.

    Apart from the malevolent energy that had tainted the stone, the essence of the Kirin Stone was an object of extreme yang and heat.

    Shen Yi¡¯s aura could blend with the malevolent energy, but it was in direct opposition to its fiercest yang.

    [In the one thousand nine hundredth year, you felt as if you were in a molten hell, with the Dao Infant beginning to show signs of melting. You had no choice but to continually exchange breaths with the malevolence in the stone, hoping the other would slightly restrain its scorching heat. It seemed to understand your words, or perhaps after many years of synergy with you, you finally felt the pain subsiding.]

    In the sea of Qi,

    The crimson tendrils radiating from the Dao Infant had tightly bound the True Sun Qilin Stone, then, little by little, dragged it into the body.

    Red mist rose from Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, and light surged on the surface of his body.

    This was the unconscious sacrifice of the Dao Infant.

    Amid that red light, the purplish-gold flame flickered gently.

    In that instant, Shen Yi felt as if he had gained a new perception of the familiar aura between heaven and earth.

    What was once a clear and pure breath of heaven and earth now appeared to be mixed and impure through his vision.

    He had once absorbed it into his body, turned it into Jade Dew, and condensed an inner core, but it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he truly recognized them.

    With the Spiritual Root, one connects to heaven and earth.

    No joy appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s face, for within a mere breath¡¯s time, intense burning pain snapped him back to reality.

    As if that moment of enlightenment had been but an illusion.

    [In the two thousand three hundredth year, you successfully integrated the True Sun Qilin Stone into your Dao Infant, but you knew that the refinement process had just begun.]

    Shen Yi¡¯s muscles twitched all over, and the power in his flesh, capable of splitting mountains, was now of no use.

    All he could do was to endure and wait.

    Refining the Golden Body was a walk in the park compared to the arduous and torturous path of achieving Primordial status.

    But Shen Yi had already seen the truth.

    A Cultivator, after all, is one who borrows power to act.

    The Golden Body borrowed the power of the common folk from the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, the Dao Infant borrowed the power of heaven and earth.

    Clearly, compared to heaven and earth, the Great Qian, his backing, was far too frail and always at risk of extinction.

    Should the Great Qian perish, so would the Golden Body.

    Shen Yi did not wish to see his hard-earned cultivation disappear one day.

    Investing in the Dao Infant was the most reliable choice.

    The process of refining the Spiritual Root was actually quite monotonous.

    Like picking up a stone, inserting it into the skin, and slowly using muscles to rub it until it became part of the body.

    At this moment, the True Sun Qilin Stone was gradually assimilating with the Dao Infant.

    [In the four thousand six hundredth year, the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant and the purple stone gradually merged into one. You began to reposition it, forming the heart of the Dao Infant from the living quintuple organs¡ªthe heart as fire, thus sculpting the heart of the Dao Infant with this Kirin Stone.]

    In an instant, that brief experience came rushing back.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body was soaked in sweat, his legs slightly trembling as he stood up, his crimson eyes reopening to view this chaotic world anew.

    In his heart, the Kirin Stone seemed to have become a conduit.

    Linking himself with the heaven and earth.

    [In the five thousand three hundredth year, the Dao Infant used the stone as its heart, condensing a Superior-grade Spirit Root, and thus became a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: twenty-two thousand seven hundred years.]

    When the panel¡¯s alert sound swept past,

    Shen Yi¡¯s aura abruptly surged tumultuously, turning into purple-gold flames that enveloped his entire body.

    The golden color was the true appearance of the True Sun Qilin Stone; the purple was the transformation of malevolent energy.

    He slowly closed his hand, attempting to control it.

    The purple-gold flames quickly retracted into his body, following through the Kirin Stone at his heart, and turned back into crimson demonic power.

    The Spiritual Root serves as the medium for effortless conversion.

    ¡°Does the efficiency and speed of conversion relate to the quality of the Spiritual Root?¡±

    Shen Yi felt a smooth and unobstructed sensation, hardly sensing any resistance.

    Based on his observations of others¡¯ Dao Infants,

    Possessing a Spiritual Root equated to being a Middle Realm Primordial, while an Upper Realm Primordial had all five organs in harmony, with the same attribute for each Spirit Root organ in cultivators such as the Immortal of Evergreen and Zheng Zisheng.

    Combining all five should yield better results.

    But considering his own situation,

    The Spiritual Root had to carry malevolent energy; finding five worldly Spirit Roots of the same element, all tainted by malevolent energy, was nothing short of challenging.

    To avoid being a jack of all trades but a master of none,

    Every type of Spirit Root had to be of sufficient quality, possibly even one that could compare with the combined five of others.

    The answer, then, was clear.

    A Superior Spirit Root.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 280 - 280 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    One step closer to the Li Hua Divine Realm.

    The pressure in Shen Yi¡¯s heart finally eased somewhat.

    As long as he could break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm and combine it with his Golden Body, he alone would be able to control two battlefields at once. When combined, he could also challenge demons of even higher cultivation levels.

    ¡°Congratulations to my lord for his significant advancement in cultivation! The day when you will awe all directions is just around the corner!¡± Lady Qinghua timely offered her congratulations.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at her speechlessly.

    ...

    He finally understood.

    Every time he got a little carried away, this woman would jump out and douse him with a bucket of cold water.

    A cultivation level like the Primordial Middle Realm would certainly dominate in other places, but when dealing with powers like Wutong Mountain and the Thousand Demon Cave, it was utterly insufficient.

    After a moment of contemplation, he took out a golden wen booklet, a symbol of his identity as a temple enshrine: ¡°Take this, go back to Great Qian to repair the Golden Body.¡±

    ¡°Qinghua¡­¡±

    Lady Qinghua paused, her face filled with trepidation, not knowing where she had misspoken to be sent away from her master¡¯s side.

    She knew well that her master had just slain a White Feathered Demon Emperor, and it was time to exchange personnel. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet she had no intention of arguing and obediently bowed her head, ¡°Qinghua will return immediately¡­ Does my lord need Qinghua to garrison Great Qian?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    Then he softly said, ¡°No need, make it a quick trip.¡±

    Somehow, he had become like the disciples of the Martial Temple, someone who would stress the importance of the overall situation and any temporary setbacks¡­

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t believe in the importance of any overall situation.

    He only knew that if Great Qian were dragged into a lingering death by the Thousand Demon Cave, it would become a ruin littered with corpses, and Jiuzhou would fall to demons.

    By then, seeking revenge or anything of the sort¡­ would in fact be quite meaningless.

    He needed to leverage his Golden Body to rapidly grow stronger and strive to break through Divinity Transformation as soon as possible, to strike deep into the Thousand Demon Cave, and to replace defense with offense as the only path to survival.

    Forming the Golden Body previously and now repairing it was likely going to use up eighty to ninety percent of Wu Brother¡¯s share of the Incense Willpower.

    Among the remaining portions, Brother Zhu Jue himself still needed Incense Willpower to form his Golden Body, and the other three portions may not be willingly given to himself.

    Not everyone has the courage like Brother Wu to wager all of Great Qian¡¯s reserves on a single gamble.

    Incense Willpower takes time to replenish.

    The fact that Great Qian once had thirteen Transcendent Cultivators doesn¡¯t mean they all broke through at the same time.

    Based on the current estimate, all the reserves of the Martial Temple would only suffice to support the disciples in forming about five or six three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identities.

    This doesn¡¯t even include the reconstruction of the Golden Body after injury.

    In other words, Shen Yi felt that if he acted rashly like how he did with the White Feathered Demon Emperor every time, he could only afford to do so a dozen or so times before he would deplete the Martial Temple¡¯s savings.

    Without mentioning anything else, if there¡¯s no Incense Willpower, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to control the corpses of those few Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies, and the entire Great Qian would become utterly defenseless.

    As for forcefully taking it¡­

    Not to mention whether Shen Yi could do such a thing, the old ancestor within the Martial Temple was only senile, not dead; to rob the Martial Temple of Incense Willpower right in front of a six-zhang-tall Golden Body¡­

    Desiring other portions of Incense Willpower would inevitably require actions that are convincingly justifiable.

    This gave Brother Wu some confidence in putting forth the proposal.

    For instance, sending all those Primordial Grandmasters from Great Qian back home?

    The alliance was essentially working for Wutong Mountain to begin with, and even Qingfeng Zhenren had made a statement, telling Chen Zhong to return soon, so they wouldn¡¯t force these people to leave Great Qian against their will.

    They just needed to deal with the Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Qinghua takes her leave.¡±

    Lady Qinghua respectfully saluted, then entered the Yin God and, carrying the Golden Bead, departed toward the direction of Great Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched the Golden Bead fly away, his heart filled with an odd sensation.

    He then laughed at himself in self-deprecation.

    Had he not survived before without anyone to protect him?

    Why did he, now a Primordial Grandmaster, feel like an infant craving milk, uncomfortable the moment his Golden Body was away?

    Could it be that the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the smaller one¡¯s courage becomes?

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi took out the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang technique and the thick tome left behind by the owner of the cave from his Storage Treasure.

    He read through them once again.

    The Transcendent Spirit Technique was incredibly abstruse, and even the extrapolated annotations were headache-inducing, but since the thick tome could not be included in the panel, he could only read it slowly himself.

    Most of it pertained to speculations on the Heart-Burning Chapter.

    Only a very small part was the cave owner¡¯s summary of the Li Fire Chapter.

    Shen Yi committed all of it to memory, before beginning to deduce with the lifespan of the demon.

    [Transcendent Spirit (Treasure). Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume: Uninitiated]

    [In the first year, you began to understand the Li Fire Chapter, the experience of your predecessors echoed in your mind, something beyond the capabilities of those in the Primordial Realm, but with the Spiritual Root, you decided to try to grasp this power.]

    [According to the cave owner¡¯s annotations, you gradually understand the difference between the Divinity Transformation Realm and the Primordial Realm.]

    [The former has completely transcended the mortal coil; their being is a manifestation of the essence of heaven and earth, with the Spiritual Root merged into the body, capable of easily mobilizing the essence of heaven and earth, a domain completely incomprehensible to a Primordial Grandmaster.]

    As the demon¡¯s lifespan rapidly drained away, Shen Yi closed his eyes, digesting the insights.

    A Primordial Grandmaster can¡¯t mobilize the essence of heaven and earth; for example, to gather True Purple Golden Flames, he would definitely have to extract from the foundation of the Dao Infant, then transform it through the Spiritual Root.

    The quantity that the two could manipulate would naturally be as different as heaven and earth.

    But that didn¡¯t matter.

    Shen Yi looked at his Storage Treasure at his waist, where he stored all the Demon Cores he had collected along the way.

    Among them, there were even two from extreme realm Demon Kings, as well as the one from the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    Moreover, with the characteristics of the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, he now no longer needed to rely on Outer Elixirs and could directly digest the cultivation within the Demon Cores to supplement himself.

    His own cultivation base was not comparable to that of an ordinary Primordial Realm.

    ¡°Just learn it slowly,¡± he said.

    Shen Yi patiently waited, with the ancient tomes left by the cave owner, it was as if he had a Divinity Transformation Realm master; the annotations were no less than personal instruction.

    Even if his own comprehension was not enough, but with a clear path to guide and compare to, he just needed to keep moving forward.

    [In the nine hundred and thirty-sixth year, you transformed the True Yang Golden Flames filled with sinister energy into colorless and invisible Supreme Yang Li Fire, taking the most important step.]

    [Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume, Initiated]

    Shen Yi stood on a high mound, his palm movements fluid like a wandering dragon, unpredictable as they moved around his body.

    The colorless and invisible Li Fire twined around his fingertips.

    Immediately after obtaining the Spiritual Root, the technique he was practicing skipped the Primordial Realm altogether, even surpassing the common Divinity Transformation Realm techniques.

    He finally tasted what it was like to possess a major sect¡¯s true transmission.

    Shen Yi, having savored the experience, abruptly shifted from gentle movements to violent ones, thrusting out a palm from which the Li Fire detached and grew upon meeting the wind, like a scorching sun beside him.

    Clothed in black, he stood amidst the blazing sun.

    Like a golden crow spreading its wings.

    Nearly three thousand years of the demon¡¯s lifespan vanished in an instant.

    [Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume, Minor Achievement]

    The lifespan continued to decrease, and the realm of his technique soared unstoppably!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 281 - 281 The Year Wood Contaminated by Evil Qi_1

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281 The Year Wood Contaminated by Evil Qi_1

    [In the 6,200th year, after a long and arduous cultivation, you finally completely assimilated the experience left by your predecessor, an ability that belonged to the Divinity Transformation Realm, yet you have already mastered it fully.]

    [Detached Flame Palm, Upper Volume, Complete]

    Shen Yi remained standing in the same place, his body no longer enveloped by the surging purplish-gold flames. Instead, nine great suns revolved around him.

    Around those colorless fierce suns, even the tender green grass was not affected in the slightest, still vibrant and full of life. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The terrifying heat was entirely contained within the suns.

    This was a supreme control over power.

    ...

    Shen Yi slowly drew back his hands, and the nine great suns quickly dissipated, transforming back into purplish-gold flames and returning into the Dao Infant, restoring the nearly depleted Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant to its previous full state.

    According to the notes left by the owner of the cave,

    The Heart-Burning Chapter could only be considered an ordinary Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique; only when paired with the Heart-Burning Chapter could it be deemed a precious method that surpassed the power of the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    6,000 years, almost equivalent to two lifetimes of a Primordial Grandmaster.

    Only a true Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator is qualified to cultivate this technique to the complete realm.

    ¡°Not bad, though it does consume quite a bit,¡±

    Shen Yi regulated his breath. Even with his Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant¡¯s foundation far surpassing that of other cultivators of the same realm, he could unleash the Detached Flame Palm only once.

    Extracting breath from oneself is ultimately a minor art; to display the full might of such profound techniques, only the heavens and earth can provide the necessary sustenance.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 16,500 years]

    Indeed, as long as one doesn¡¯t touch Demonic Martial Arts, lifespan can indeed be quite durable.

    Shen Yi took steps toward the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    As soon as he caught sight of the tall building, he happened upon A¡¯Qing coming out with an elegantly dressed old man.

    ¡°Brother Shen, he has something to discuss with you.¡±

    A¡¯Qing hurried over and came alongside Shen Yi, whispering, ¡°He says he has news about evil energy, but he can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s a Spiritual Root. His price, however, is extremely high¡ªI just can¡¯t make the judgment.¡±

    Her knowledge came from books, and when confronted with things not found in books, she felt somewhat at a loss.

    The old man¡¯s cultivation was not high, merely at the Embrace Pill Realm.

    But he was dressed in an extremely luxurious vestment robe, with a jade hairpin on his head, and his white hair meticulously combed, looking very meticulous.

    After A¡¯Qing quietly finished explaining, he courteously nodded toward Shen Yi, ¡°Jin Baowen has seen the senior.¡±

    After introducing himself, Jin Baowen approached and said directly, ¡°Though my price is high, I¡¯m not just talking big. I¡¯m taking a huge risk. To be honest with the senior, had Qingfeng Zhenren not been left stranded in the Mysterious Light Cave, even if you offered a hefty sum, I wouldn¡¯t dare to sell you this information.¡±

    Even though Qingfeng Zhenren had already announced that Qingfeng Zhenren was most likely perished,

    as long as it was not confirmed, others could only say that he was trapped in the cave, otherwise, offending Mysterious Light Cave meant not knowing how you¡¯d die.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced around and then turned his gaze toward A¡¯Qing, stating indifferently, ¡°Give it to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Although A¡¯Qing was somewhat puzzled as to why not to confirm the details further, to avoid throwing a meat bun to a dog, she still took out a bunch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the storage bag and handed them to the old man.

    Jin Baowen noticed the change in the youth¡¯s gaze, and a cold sweat instantly covered his back.

    He stared at the items in A¡¯Qing¡¯s hands, hesitated for a moment before accepting, ¡°I trust the senior, so I¡¯ll give you the information first, then you can decide if it¡¯s worth the price.¡±

    He had barely spoken when the other party was already observing the surroundings, preparing to kill, what kind of demon cultivator was this, no wonder he was looking for news related to evil energy.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that just now¡­¡± A¡¯Qing was stunned.

    Jin Baowen didn¡¯t pay her any more attention but turned to Shen Yi, cautiously selecting his words, ¡°Senior, to understand this matter, it has to start from the humble identity of my family. My Jin family is a minor cultivation clan, and at its best, only had an Initial Realm Primordial. Later, we had some good fortune and formed a marriage alliance with the Zheng Family.¡±

    The old man explained, ¡°That¡¯s the Zheng Family affiliated with the Mysterious Light Cave, also considered a top force, second only to the Immortal Sect and Great Qian. Almost every thousand years, a member of our clan has successfully joined the Mysterious Light Cave, and at present, we rely on Zheng Zisheng Zhenren¡¯s connection.¡±

    Upon reaching this point, he paused.

    He had already made it clear that the news was related to the Mysterious Light Cave; whether to continue listening was a test of the other party¡¯s daring and discernment.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Shen Yi nodded.

    Hearing this, Jin Baowen glanced around to make sure no one was nearby before continuing, ¡°What this old one wanted to mention is the treasure tainted by evil energy, which is precisely the Year Wood transplanted to the Zheng Family!¡±

    ¡°You may not know what Year Wood is,¡± he said.

    Jin Baowen shook his head. Although his cultivation level was low, he possessed secrets known only to the Immortal Sect and Great Qian, thanks to his relationship with the Zheng Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s a treasure left in the remnants of the cave dwelling. No matter the realm, consuming its fruit can prolong one¡¯s life¡­ Zheng Zisheng¡¯s remarkable senior uncle, Zhang Zhenren, relocated a Year Wood plant from the cave dwelling and fostered it within the Zheng Family. In fact, I¡¯m not the only one who knows of this,¡± he explained.

    Lowering his voice again, he said, ¡°But what the Zheng Family didn¡¯t want others to know, that they¡¯ve raised the Year Wood into a disaster, is something absolutely no other person would dare to tell you. I can guarantee that this plant has already been corrupted by their nurturing!¡±

    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing who had been quietly listening suddenly raised her hand, and only after Shen Yi gestured to her did she speak softly, ¡°It¡¯s fake. Even Wutong Mountain hasn¡¯t mastered the method of transplanting Year Wood.¡±

    Shen Yi, of course, knew this was false.

    If that thing could be transplanted, why would disciples of the Martial Temple bother risking their lives venturing into the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s territory?

    ¡°Ah! I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Jin Baowen irritably glared at A¡¯Qing, ¡°I swear a poisonous oath, that Year Wood is definitely alive! I¡¯m related by marriage to the Zheng Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Take the item,¡± Shen Yi interrupted his swearing of oaths.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    The stern expression on Jin Baowen¡¯s face immediately blossomed with joy, and he hastily grabbed the treasure from A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand to put in his storage bag.

    It was then that he heard a statement that changed his expression.

    ¡°Take the item, and take me to the Zheng Family.¡±

    The old man¡¯s hands trembled as he hastily objected, ¡°No, I¡¯m a relative of the Zheng Family. Taking their Year Wood in exchange for treasures has already offended them completely, how could I dare to visit them.¡±

    Before his words could finish, he saw the young man slightly lift his hand, and the ordinary-looking vine bracelet suddenly floated out, slipping into the old man¡¯s sleeve and settling on his forearm.

    ¡°I need to verify the truth of this information,¡± Shen Yi strode towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    Jin Baowen, sensing the slight thorns protruding from the bracelet on his arm, could only smile bitterly, ¡°Senior¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±

    He then followed with a dejected head.

    A¡¯Qing watched with curiosity, then took out a pen and paper, noting down these valuable experiences in her notebook.

    Just as she was preparing to catch up,

    suddenly, a hand was placed on her shoulder.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t move and watched as Shen Yi¡¯s figure disappeared into the door of the pavilion, so close yet he hadn¡¯t sensed anything.

    Resigning herself, she turned to look, only to meet the angered face confronting her.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 282 - 282: The Aunt and Niece Who Ran Away from Home_1

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: The Aunt and Niece Who Ran Away from Home_1

    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to run off without so much as a word of notice?¡±

    The woman restraining A¡¯Qing was tall and slender, with a beautiful yet not overly glamorous appearance, gentle and tranquil, wearing a simple long gown.

    ¡°I¡­ I left a note.¡±

    A¡¯Qing instinctively wanted to flee, but she found that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t break free from the other¡¯s grasp.

    With no other choice, she forced a well-behaved smile and pleaded in a pitiful voice, ¡°Auntie, could you please let me off just this once?¡±

    ¡°Xu Qing¡¯er!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    The woman called Auntie pinched her cheek with annoyance and scolded, ¡°Have you lost your will to live? The outside is not a place for someone in the Embrace Pill Realm like you, and you even dared to take the Xu Family¡¯s Array manual! Do you want to anger your father to death?¡±

    ¡°There are so many interesting things in the book, none of which I¡¯ve ever seen. Just let me have another look¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing continued to beg for mercy, but the corner of her eye stealthily glanced at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    When would Brother Shen realize he had lost track of her?

    ¡°Heh, still hoping someone will come to your rescue.¡±

    The woman effortlessly lifted her up and spoke softly, ¡°I brought the full set of the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation with me this time, would you like to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er gave up struggling, limbs pointing toward the ground.

    Auntie was the Xu Family¡¯s oddity, not interested in learning about formations but strangely adept at cultivation.

    Her prowess in the Ultimate Realm Primordial overwhelmed the older generation in the family, leaving them speechless.

    Add to that her father¡¯s extreme fondness for her and the various complete formations he had prepared for her, and her strength was unimaginable.

    ¡°I would advise you to put me down; otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡±

    A hint of pride incongruent with her gentle features surfaced on the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Otherwise, you might have to stay here.¡±

    A detached voice rose behind the woman, her face showing surprise as she instinctively wanted to look back but immediately felt the palm pressing tightly against her back.

    Within the palm, burning intent flickered unpredictably.

    As if it could melt a Dao Infant.

    The woman took a deep breath, loosened her fingers, and tossed the girl aside, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A¡¯Qing emerged with a look of delight, darting behind Shen Yi to hide, only to stick out her head, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to go back!¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    He cast a sidelong glance at A¡¯Qing.

    He had just seen the woman holding her, whispering threats, and thought she was caught by someone from Mysterious Light Cave.

    Now, it seemed more like the story of a rebellious young person who had run away from home and been caught by a family member.

    Shen Yi casually stowed away the Leaving Fire.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere any further.

    He turned and walked back toward the Food Pavilion.

    Although A¡¯Qing was very useful to him, he wasn¡¯t about to steal someone in front of their elder, especially since the places he planned to go were quite dangerous.

    To be honest, to still be a good obedient bird without freedom, even at the Embrace Pill Realm, was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    A¡¯Qing was about to explain, asking Brother Shen to let her aunt go.

    Suddenly, she noticed her backup had disappeared, and once again she faced the woman¡¯s cold expression.

    She shivered, hurriedly squeezing out a smile, trying to awaken the woman¡¯s maternal affection, ¡°Auntie, Qing¡¯er admits her wrongs.¡±

    But she saw the woman rub her wrist and reach out toward her.

    ¡°Auntie!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Qing¡¯er¡­ Xu Wanyun, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one going too far. What did you just call me?¡± Xu Wanyun grabbed her and was ready to give her a good beating. She raised her hand, but looking at that pitiful little face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Sighing, she looked in the direction of the young man¡¯s departure, ¡°You even dared to give him the Breath Concealing Array Plate. Do you realize that with the Xu Family¡¯s mark on it, if he has ties to the Mysterious Light Cave, you¡¯d already be dead.¡±

    The person approached me silently, using the same method I had used just moments before to approach Xu Qing¡¯er.

    ¡°Not related at all,¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er beckoned, and after a moment of confusion, Xu Wanyun leaned her face closer.

    The next moment, her fair complexion suddenly changed.

    Two slender fingers pinched her face again, as if wanting to tear Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s face apart with force.

    Getting skilled, aren¡¯t you? Just came out and already daring to provoke the Mysterious Light Cave, and that¡¯s a real Transcendent Spirit True Man.

    Boasting like a smug young man.

    About how he had a role in the fight against Divinity Transformation, delivering the crucial final blow.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes tearfully, ¡°I told you because I saw that Xu Family has a grudge against the Mysterious Light Cave, don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Your Xu Family, your Xu Family!¡±

    Xu Wanyun got her anger out on her face, then let go, looking somewhat shaken.

    She waved her hand and dismissed the surrounding Breath Concealing Method Array.

    Not discussing the matter further.

    ¡°Come home with me,¡± Xu Wanyun said, leaving no room for doubt.

    ¡°I still want to go see the Year Wood¡­ A living piece of Year Wood, hey, it might even become a Spiritual Root, don¡¯t you want to see it?¡± Xu Qing¡¯er tempted, knowing her aunt best. The latter didn¡¯t like formations at all, and in the entire family, she might be the one who hated hiding behind arrays the most, apart from herself.

    ¡°Stop pretending, if you didn¡¯t want to come out, why did you come looking for me and not have dad come?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun was rendered speechless for a moment, then glared at her resentfully, ¡°Just this once, and never again.¡±

    An Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, plus numerous formations by his side.

    Could be said to be one of the top powerhouses in this region.

    Yet without the freedom to even breathe the air.

    Anyone would feel indignant about this, but she fooled all her family members with her usually calm facade, except for this niece who could see through her pretense.

    ¡°Say it, where is the Year Wood? I¡¯ll take you to see it,¡± Xu Wanyun adjusted her breathing, feeling a slight burning on her back, still somewhat defiant.

    Using Xu Family¡¯s items against its own family, utterly excessive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take me, your experience in the pugilist world is too shallow, so clumsy,¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er finally got free and directly ran towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    Entering the pavilion, she found Shen Yi in a corner.

    She patted her chest, handing over a small notebook, ¡°Big Brother Shen, these are the things I just exchanged, it cost about a third of the savings in my storage bag, and another fourth for that piece of information.¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Shen Yi raised his eyes to look.

    Xu Qing¡¯er turned to look at her aunt walking into the pavilion with an expressionless face and muttered, ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±

    Shen Yi flipped through the notebook, finding the listed items somewhat cryptic.

    ¡°I looked at the Cultivation Techniques they brought for exchange; they were all worthless. The really powerful methods are rarely carried around by anyone, so I simply exchanged for some other things.¡±

    A¡¯Qing leaned in close to Shen Yi, her breath as fragrant as orchids, ¡°These are to repair the Nine Swords Annihilation Array. I know how to do it, and I can even improve it.¡±

    Seeing their posture,

    Xu Wanyun involuntarily clenched her fist.

    ¡°Stay away from me,¡±

    Shen Yi said, slightly exasperated as he pushed A¡¯Qing¡¯s head away.

    Don¡¯t forget, in the eyes of others, this youngster still looks like a scholar, and with a handsome and pretty appearance, it¡¯s very easy to be misunderstood.

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded obediently.

    Seeing this, Xu Wanyun finally eased her anger somewhat, composed herself, and sat down opposite Shen Yi.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 283 - 283 Heading to the Zheng Family_1

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Heading to the Zheng Family_1

    ¡°Brother Dao, you¡¯ve taken care of our junior during this time and it must have caused you quite some trouble.¡±

    Xu Wanyun poured herself a cup of tea in lieu of wine.

    ¡°No need for courtesy, she has also helped me a lot.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, speaking the truth.

    Given that A¡¯Qing just mentioned being able to repair the Nine Swords Annihilation Formation, it would be impossible to lack protection anywhere.

    That was a Formation capable of trapping and killing a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.

    ...

    Seeing the polite exchange between the two, A¡¯Qing breathed a sigh of relief, she was just a bit mischievous, not truly naughty, and knowing that both were very kind to her, she didn¡¯t want any rift to emerge between them.

    But soon after, she felt something was amiss, yet couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.

    ¡°Brother Shen, this is one of my elders, she would like to follow you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, A¡¯Qing received a knock on the head.

    ¡°I call him Brother Dao, and you call him Big Brother?¡± Xu Wanyun gave her a glance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing finally realized where the problem lay, but looking at Shen Yi¡¯s youthful and handsome face, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to call out ¡°Uncle Shen¡± no matter what.

    She grunted and kept her head down, saying nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Brother Dao has important matters to attend to and might not be able to look after this youngster, so let me take care of her. If there is anything I can help with, Wanyun is also willing to offer whatever little assistance I can.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xu Wanyun seemed to be rebutting the previous impression her niece had of her as having too little experience.

    Her speech was flawless, every move she made was by the book, with no room for fault-finding.

    Looking at her formal demeanor,

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow: ¡°Either is fine.¡±

    If A¡¯Qing could stay, that would naturally be for the best. Not to mention the news of the Superior Spirit Root, at least to repair the sword Formation first, would provide him with an extremely powerful assistance.

    However, after all this was a family affair, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for an outsider to get too involved.

    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s somewhat indifferent reply,

    Xu Wanyun just smiled lightly.

    It seemed that her earlier carelessness had led him to underestimate her.

    Quite fitting for a cultivator who could partake in combat at the Divinity Transformation level.

    The palm he had prepared to strike with earlier, although he had not actually released it, was certainly not something that a Primordial Realm could withstand.

    But such means were not unique to the young.

    When it came to fighting across realms, the Xu Family was the real ancestral master.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready to depart.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced to the side and noticed no one else wished to make any more exchanges.

    Resolutely, he stood up and nodded towards the distance.

    Jin Baowen hurried over to show the way: ¡°Senior, please this way.¡±

    The group walked out of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion together.

    ¡°May I know what identity does the senior plan to use when visiting the Zheng Family?¡± he asked quietly.

    If there were top-tier powers like an Immortal Sect or the Great Qian supporting him, the Zheng Family would naturally have no choice but to greet him respectfully. Even if it was a lesser power, as long as it was on the same level as the Zheng Family, there¡¯d be no way he would be turned away at the door.

    But there was a downside to that.

    Such a high-profile identity would inevitably cause the Zheng Family to be wary, scrutinizing his every move, making it nearly impossible to see the Year Wood.

    ¡°A Loose Cultivator.¡± Shen Yi stepped out of the valley, summoning the Demon Cloud.

    ¡°That would be quite suitable, but cultivators tend to be more power-hungry than ordinary people, so please try not to get angry, Senior.¡± Jin Baowen gave him a reminder.

    ¡°Which Loose Cultivator is like Brother Dao here,¡±

    Xu Wanyun shook her head, seizing the opportunity to show off her ¡°experience¡± learned from books: ¡°A Loose Cultivator without any backing cultivates cautiously, fearing to be resented by others, and would certainly not use something with such an obvious characteristic as the Demon Cloud for transportation.¡±

    As she spoke, she took out an ordinary-looking wooden boat and lifted it into the air, stretching about thirty feet long.

    Xu Wanyun stepped onto the wooden boat first and then pulled A¡¯Qing to her side, subsequently inviting Shen Yi aboard.

    Were it not for Shen Yi appearing too young, they would look just like a family of three.

    ¡°So it seems,¡±

    Those with malicious intentions rarely travel with family in tow.

    Xu Wanyun formed a spell.

    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary wooden boat turned out to be several times faster than the Demon Cloud.

    Shen Yi was somewhat surprised.

    However, for him, the faster, the better at the moment.

    Time was already running out.

    Not only did he need to break through to Divinity Transformation, but he also had to become one of the strongest within that realm, and one can imagine the pressure involved.

    Great Qian was no small force.

    To protect such a colossal entity, it would require the caliber of someone like Nie Jun at the very least.

    And he himself was still far, far away from that realm.

    ¡­

    White clouds floated ethereally, while green mountains stood nobly.

    The combination of the two easily evoked thoughts of immortals.

    And the Zheng Family who lived here, although not considered an Immortal Sect, relied on its profound connections and barely qualified as a branch of one.

    The Zheng Family, as the center, had attracted many small clans nearby, and the Jin family was one of them.

    Atop the mountain stood a statue tens of feet tall.

    With scriptures and a Taoist sword in hand, it truly presented an air of transcendence, overlooking all living beings.

    One must know that in such a land, surrounded by demons, not only to claim a vast mountain range rich in spiritual essence but also to boldly erect statues without fear of being targeted by others or demons,

    spoke of deep-rooted confidence.

    ¡°That is the ancestor of the Zheng Family, originally one of the leading figures in the Mysterious Light Cave. It¡¯s a pity that his lifespan was expended, and he perished in pursuit of his path. However, he left behind a legacy that ensures the Zheng Family always has a place in Mysterious Light Cave,¡±

    Jin Baowen stated, standing atop the White Cloud Treasure.

    It was evident that he felt a sense of vicarious pride when talking about the Zheng Family.

    After all, they were related by marriage.

    However, over the long years, these surrounding small clans all took pride in establishing relations with the Zheng Family, whether by offering a gifted child for adoption or marrying their enchanting younger generations into the family.

    In any case, they tried every means to claim kinship.

    It was nothing particularly special.

    Moreover, the branch of the Jin family that had married in had long since died out, and his unabashed attempt to leverage his ancestral connections for some benefits had been briskly denied.

    His only remaining usefulness was the freedom to come and go by virtue of the name.

    ¡°Indeed, it is related to the Mysterious Light Cave,¡±

    Xu Wanyun suddenly let out a cold laugh, taking the Xu Family¡¯s Mountain Protection Array into her sight.

    After disappearing from the world for a while, the treasures her family had cherished were now visible everywhere, which was quite ironic.

    With this Array alone, even a Cultivator in the Divinity Transformation Realm would have to expend a lot of effort.

    ¡°Of course,¡±

    Jin Baowen looked towards Shen Yi. His task was to prove the message¡¯s veracity, not to offend the Zheng Family, ¡°Senior, let me handle the talking.¡±

    After receiving the young man¡¯s approval,

    Jin Baowen slowly descended towards the manor. He whispered something to the guardian at the gate, then pointed up towards the sky.

    In the next moment, the two men stepped forward and bumped Jin Baowen towards the stone stairs, ¡°You old thing, our family said no visitors for the next few years, and you still dare bring people to the Zheng Family; are you tired of living!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun remained silent, looking aside, noticing that Shen Yi¡¯s eyes also flickered with doubt.

    It wasn¡¯t because the old man had no clout.

    But because, regardless of everything else, Jin Baowen was an Embrace Pill Stage Warrior.

    If mere young gatekeepers could knock him down, if they truly had such strength, they might as well let Great Qian withdraw from the alliance and have the Zheng Family take its place.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 284 - 284 Infiltrating the Zheng Family_1

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284 Infiltrating the Zheng Family_1

    What monkey business are you up to?

    Putting on an act?

    Even A¡¯Qing could tell something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    If Jin Baowen thought he had found a powerful backer and wanted to forcefully take Shen Yi¡¯s natural treasures, why didn¡¯t he simply hide inside when they were right at the doorstep? Why the need for such a superfluous and poorly executed ploy?

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Jin Baowen struggled to his feet and instinctively looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with a trace of panic.

    ...

    Clearly, he too realized that such behavior would definitely make Shen Yi misunderstand him.

    But he had come here as a loose cultivator.

    Behaving too humbly and explaining everything on the spot would just give him away.

    When engaging in duplicitous actions, there¡¯s no turning back. If he ended up displeasing both sides, he feared his life would be in danger.

    And those two gatekeeping lads, their strength was so vast and formidable, how bizarre!

    At this thought, Jin Baowen hurriedly averted his gaze, adopting an outraged demeanor, ¡°Absurd! I have been a long-time marital relative of the Zheng Family, on what grounds do you bar me outside! My loyalty to the Zheng Family is absolute. These gentlemen are esteemed friends I recently met, who have heard of the Zheng Family¡¯s reputation and have specifically come to visit. Do not lose courtesy to such a degree!¡±

    Although his words revolved around the Zheng Family, his true loyalty lay with someone else.

    A peculiar expression flickered across Xu Wanyun¡¯s face.

    She surreptitiously glanced at the youth beside her.

    What kind of ability did he have, to have frightened the old man into such a state?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s suspicion from the start was not on Jin Baowen, but on the two young gatekeepers.

    In that instant, when they had made their move, there was no fluctuation of their qi.

    Such a scene was not unfamiliar to Shen Yi.

    After all, he had relied on refinement martial arts along the way, not needing to mobilize qi when striking, and had taken advantage of this many times, deeply versed in this technique.

    However, refinement martial arts relied not on talent but on time-consuming and painstaking effort, needing a large amount of time to accumulate.

    Jin Baowen was closely related to the Zheng Family. If it really was refinement martial arts, he couldn¡¯t be completely ignorant of it. When he was pushed to the ground just now, he wouldn¡¯t have shown a moment of bewildered panic.

    There were things that could enhance the progress of learning refinement martial arts, after all. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For instance, Vajra Gate once had a Vajra Bodhi Treasure Tree.

    Either the Zheng Family possessed some kind of treasured plant or they had mastered a technique similar to refinement martial arts.

    Whichever the case, Shen Yi found it very interesting.

    ¡°Marital relative.¡±

    The two gatekeepers suddenly sneered.

    Then, standing aloofly with their arms folded, they said indifferently, ¡°The family head said he isn¡¯t seeing guests. Your little bit of face isn¡¯t compelling here. Take whoever has come to visit from whichever family back with you.¡±

    Jin Baowen was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized, seeing the two men¡¯s serious demeanor, it seemed they weren¡¯t specifically targeting him.

    He became somewhat anxious.

    If he couldn¡¯t bring Shen Yi into the Zheng Family today, returning those natural treasures was the least of his worries. If Shen Yi thought he had been deceived and in a fit of anger killed him, that was a real possibility.

    Jin Baowen lowered his voice, ¡°These are a family of loose cultivators, their cultivation has reached the Primordial level. They have now emerged from their seclusion, preparing to find a backer. I have gone to great lengths to bring them to the Zheng Family¡­ Please make an exception for us.¡±

    Loose cultivators usually epitomized hardship.

    But there are exceptions.

    Such as those with an indifferent nature, hidden from the world, who very well might possess not just impressive strength but also unique techniques.

    Most powers wouldn¡¯t easily turn them away at the door.

    Upon hearing this, the two gatekeepers slowly lowered their arms.

    They then exchanged a glance.

    They probably had guessed the presence of a Primordial Grandmaster on the wooden boat, but hadn¡¯t expected them to be loose cultivators.

    Loose cultivators meant no background¡­ and no concern for consequences.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    The person on the left nodded and turned to enter the mountain villa.

    ¡°What kind of strength do forces like this usually have?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the two women beside him.

    A¡¯Qing was about to speak, but her aunt preempted her, ¡°Out here, so-called first-rate powers can almost be equated to the Deification Transcendent Realm. Either they possess a real Deification Transcendent Realm cultivator, or they have means equivalent to that realm. At the very least, they can invite a Deification Transcendent Realm powerhouse to back them up.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, the Zheng Family is the latter.¡±

    ¡°Even if a real Deification Transcendent Realm cultivator comes looking for trouble, they can hold their own for a while with the mountain-protecting array until help arrives from the Mysterious Light Cave.¡±

    Xu Wanyun continued, ¡°Above first-rate, there are only the Immortal Sect and forces like the Great Qian, with at least ten Deification Transcendent Realm cultivators anchoring their power. They are behemoths of their regions, untouchable by others. You¡¯d best stay far away from them; cultivators from such forces look down on everyone else, viewing us as mere meat for their use.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi could now be sure that this woman, like A¡¯Qing, gathered her information from books.

    As for the Great Qian, forget about having ten of them; apart from himself, there was only one other, who was foolish and dim-witted.

    The title of this supreme power was already a misnomer.

    ¡°By the way, why do you ask this?¡±

    Xu Wanyun suddenly came to her senses, her brows furrowing slightly in surprise, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of stealing their Year Wood¡­ Stop joking; even if you invite an actual Deification Transcendent Realm expert, I doubt they would dare make such a request.¡±

    ¡°Just asking.¡±

    Shen Yi was not a brute who only knew slaughter.

    Even if he decided to steal, he would first have to see if the item was of any use to him; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of Incense Willpower?

    With that thought, he communicated with Qinghua through his divine soul.

    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡±

    ¡°My lord, ten days will suffice. Qinghua will return as soon as possible; please wait for me¡­¡±

    Listening to Qinghua¡¯s fearful tone, as if afraid of being replaced, Shen Yi directly cut off the other¡¯s rambling.

    About half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time later.

    The person guarding the mountain villa gate leisurely took out a jade slip and, after listening to the message, cupped his hands towards the sky, ¡°Please come in.¡±

    Jin Baowen¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile as he walked in, but just as he took a step, he was pushed back out by someone holding his arm.

    ¡°I asked for the Grandmaster to come in, not you. Get lost,¡± the gatekeeper said, sparing him a disdainful glance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jin Baowen¡¯s expression changed uncertainly as he sneakily glanced into the villa.

    He felt as if these people were hiding something. If he could sneak in and pick up some news, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sell it for a good price later?

    Now, he didn¡¯t want to leave.

    ¡°Grandmaster Shen and I are good friends; he is accustomed to having me by his side¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the gatekeeper looked at the old man with a half-smile, pondered for a moment, then moved aside to make way, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xu Wanyun retracted her flying boat.

    The three descended from the sky and followed the gatekeeper into the mountain villa.

    ¡°May I ask for the esteemed Grandmaster¡¯s surname?¡±

    ¡°Shen.¡±

    When walking abroad, one usually adopts a pseudonym.

    But there are exceptions, such as when nobody knows your real name at all.

    Shen Yi was in just such a position.

    Nobody who knew his name, whether from the Mysterious Light Cave or the Thousand Demon Cave, was left alive. Plus, he had only been cultivating for just over a year.

    As a result, though a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster, he was completely nameless.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 285 - 285 Top-grade Spiritual Tea_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Top-grade Spiritual Tea_1

    ¡°Grandmaster Shen, this way, please.¡±

    The gatekeeper casually extended his hand and led the way.

    Beyond inquiring about the surname, there were no further questions about any other information.

    Xu Wanyun stood with her hands behind her back, a goose egg stone hidden within her wide sleeves.

    ¡°I feel that something is not quite right.¡±

    ¡°Where is it not quite right?¡± A¡¯Qing followed behind honestly.

    ...

    ¡°We came here as loose cultivators. If the Zheng Family had any intention of recruiting us, how could they be so indifferent as to not even care where we¡¯re from and just let us in directly?¡±

    Xu Wanyun walked slowly beside Shen Yi. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Yet we still entered,¡± A¡¯Qing looked around cautiously.

    ¡°Who knows with him? He seems silent and dull. Probably just a greenhorn fresh out of the novice phase.¡±

    As Xu Wanyun transmitted her voice through the goose egg stone, she smiled at Shen Yi.

    Yet the young man merely glanced at her indifferently.

    ¡°Ugh, so full of arrogance,¡± Xu Wanyun pursed her lips and averted her eyes, but then she heard A¡¯Qing¡¯s cautious voice: ¡°Actually, Brother Shen¡¯s temper is already quite good.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Wanyun¡¯s pace slowed slightly.

    It seemed like something occurred to her, and she strangely said, ¡°You didn¡¯t give him the transmission stone, did you?¡±

    ¡°I did¡­¡±

    Hearing A¡¯Qing¡¯s response, Xu Wanyun immediately tensed up with embarrassment: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    By then, Shen Yi had already followed the gatekeeper into a side hall.

    Inside, there were only three people sitting.

    They didn¡¯t even get up to greet the newcomers.

    The eldest among them, dressed in a dark green robe, had a slender neck covered with faint black spots and his hands hidden within his wide sleeves, exuding an aura of lifelessness.

    ¡°This is the Zheng Family¡¯s second great-uncle, the blood brother of our family head,¡± the gatekeeper introduced respectfully and then said: ¡°This is Grandmaster Shen, who comes from outside.¡±

    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    The second great-uncle from the Zheng Family glanced up indifferently, and the other two also turned to look at the young man.

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and calmly took his seat.

    As they observed his demeanor, the people exchanged glances, a peculiar light flickering in their eyes.

    Soon after, Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing followed into the hall with a slight delay. Upon entering, they couldn¡¯t help but frown in the somber atmosphere.

    The dimly lit hall was nearly devoid of light and shadow, adding to the oppressiveness.

    The corpses around the head seat added a chilling feel to the already oppressive atmosphere.

    With some discomfort, Xu Wanyun sat down beside Shen Yi with A¡¯Qing.

    She transmitted through the goose egg stone, ¡°One at the extreme level, two at the upper level.¡±

    This was an extremely alarming foundation.

    No wonder they were backed by the great tree that is the Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± asked the second great-uncle with a raspy voice.

    ¡°The wife and child of Shen,¡± Shen Yi replied unflinchingly. Xu Wanyun nodded at the old man in a timely manner.

    Only A¡¯Qing¡¯s smile was a bit stiff, inexplicably becoming Brother Shen¡¯s son.

    ¡°The young master is talented and has handsome features. The proverb ¡®like father like son¡¯ holds true,¡± another elder complimented politely.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    As the subject turned to his offspring, a hint of pride surfaced in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    The elders laughed.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that the young man showed some signs of being from the Wildland: although his cultivation was decent, he lacked worldly experience¡ªtruly a frog in a well.

    ¡°Serve the tea.¡±

    As the second great-uncle¡¯s voice sounded.

    Soon, a maidservant presented the teacups, bowed respectfully, and then quickly withdrew.

    Jin Baowen sat in a corner, feeling constrained, not expecting to be included in having tea.

    Xu Wanyun politely lifted the teacup and took a sip before surprise filled her eyes, ¡°The spiritual tea is so fragrant, does it have a name?¡±

    It was merely a sip of tea, yet it felt like some precious medicine, brimming with spiritual energy, making one feel completely invigorated.

    Second Granduncle chuckled and shook his head, ¡°They¡¯re just wild teas grown in the manor, we never really named them. It¡¯s good that you all like it.¡±

    With that, he deftly changed the subject.

    He began to make small talk with Shen Yi.

    From the four corners of the heavens to the farthest seas, all sorts of interesting stories.

    Shen Yi sat in silence, mostly unable to join in the conversation.

    ¡°I take back what I said earlier, his performance is quite convincing.¡±

    Xu Wanyun marveled at the goose egg stone, the young man was incredibly believable in his portrayal of an unsophisticated loose cultivator.

    ¡°Er.¡±

    A¡¯Qing recalled the moment earlier when Brother Shen had asked her to organize the storage bag and sighed inwardly, this might not be an act after all.

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed.

    Finally, Second Granduncle cleared his throat, ¡°Since Daoist Shen has not been out for long, why not stay with the Zheng Family for a while? Although my manor cannot be considered luxurious, it has its own rustic charm. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very kind.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up to take his leave and then walked towards the outside of the room.

    A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun followed suit.

    Jin Baowen wanted to take the chance to further connect with the Zheng Family, but as he was about to bow, he was dragged out by two Zheng Family disciples.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When only three people were left inside the room,

    their expressions instantly turned gloomy.

    Almost all the tea on the tables had been drunk, except for the cup in front of Shen Yi, which had remained untouched from start to finish.

    ¡°Ignorant and timid, he really thought we¡¯d poison the tea. Indeed, typical of a loose cultivator,¡± an elderly man huffed coldly.

    Second Granduncle slowly stood up and walked to the table.

    He finally lifted his wide robe,

    revealing a hand that was grotesque and fierce.

    Constructed from rough, knotted tree roots that barely resembled fingers, one segment was even missing.

    He swept his palm over the teacup.

    Specks of light emerged from the tea, converging in his hands and turned into dead wood, filling in the missing finger tip.

    After doing all this, he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing clearly, he may appear to be a family head, but in reality, he¡¯s merely an empty shell with missing internal organs, at most a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan. It¡¯s his delicate-looking wife that is the real expert, probably no weaker than myself.¡±

    ¡°As long as that woman drinks the tea, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Poisoning techniques usually aren¡¯t effective against Primordial Grandmasters unless they are experts in that area.

    After all, ordinary poisons are useless against a Dao Infant.

    How could a deadly poison that affects a Dao Infant possibly be hidden in a cup of tea without detection?

    Not only is there no poison in this tea,

    but it also contains a treasure of heaven and earth.

    It is truly¡­ an object that can directly lead to Divinity Transformation.

    Second Granduncle¡¯s withered face peppered with dark spots trembled intensely as he struggled to suppress the excitement in his heart, madness rising in his cloudy eyes.

    This path to Divinity Transformation was not only being walked by him but also by the entire Zheng Family.

    An ascension of the whole clan!

    But now, they alone were not enough. It was just this loose cultivator¡¯s luck to have arrived at the right moment; only then did he qualify to join them on this journey.

    ¡°Keep a close eye on them!¡±

    The hoarse voice growled like a wild beast.

    Outside the main hall,

    Under the guidance of the Zheng Family disciples, Shen Yi and his companions entered a courtyard.

    ¡°If there is anything you need, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    The person politely bowed and then left the courtyard.

    ¡°Have you noticed that their attitude towards us has warmed up a bit?¡±

    Xu Wanyun, sensing the abundant spiritual energy, became curious about what exactly the previous tea was, as even with the Xu Family¡¯s resources, they had never encountered something similar.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 286 - 286: The Secret of the Bamboo Tower_1

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Secret of the Bamboo Tower_1

    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a sip, what a pity.¡±

    Xu Wanyun noticed that Shen Yi was being cautious, but she had already confirmed that there was nothing wrong with tea before drinking it.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret.¡±

    Shen Yi sat down in the courtyard, his gaze casually sweeping around with a sharp brilliance, taking in the layout of the mountain villa at a glance.

    He could casually drink the murky well water offered by a child in Liulimiao Village.

    But he would absolutely not touch Precious Medicines casually presented to him by a cultivator without any reason.

    ...

    Even if they were indeed good stuff.

    Shen Yi preferred to take it in his hands and slowly brew it himself before drinking.

    Especially since he was here for the Spiritual Root.

    On the road earlier, Shen Yi had also asked A¡¯Qing once again about the matter of the Spiritual Root.

    The so-called Spiritual Root is nothing more than the medium that connects the Dao Infant with heaven and earth.

    The key lies in the word ¡°spiritual¡±.

    Whether Year Wood could become a Spiritual Root was unknown, as according to the books A¡¯Qing had read, no one had ever obtained a living Year Wood.

    But if it really was cultivated into something defiled, it certainly wouldn¡¯t lack spirituality.

    The quality, however, was hard to say.

    According to conventional judgment, a Spiritual Root with consciousness would be considered exceptional.

    But the effectiveness of one forcibly cultivated by humans was unpredictable.

    In any case, such a rare item was worth the trip for Shen Yi.

    He waved his hand slightly.

    Suddenly, Jin Baowen was pulled over by something.

    Shen Yi returned the Thorn Bracelet to his Storage Treasure, ¡°Just say it all at once.¡±

    After the transaction was fair, he wasn¡¯t a person who would cheat after the deal was done.

    Jin Baowen forced a smile and massaged his arm, whispering, ¡°There¡¯s a bamboo tower on the east side of the villa, guarded very strictly. I¡¯m not certain if Year Wood is there, but there must be something inside they don¡¯t want others to know about.¡±

    Speaking, he made a face and said, ¡°Once someone intrudes there, the Zheng Family will definitely be on guard. At that time, wherever they are stationed, there must be news about Year Wood.¡±

    Come to think of it, this old fellow might not have high cultivation, but when it comes to betraying the Zheng Family, he¡¯s quite sharp-witted.

    ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±

    Jin Baowen quickly left the courtyard; now that the Zheng Family was vigilant, his chances to get in were slim, and he had to hurry to collect more information.

    When only three people were left in the courtyard,

    Xu Wanyun was surprised and clasped the goose egg stone tightly, ¡°Are you really here to steal something?¡±

    ¡°Just taking a look.¡±

    ¡°Only a fool would believe that.¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s complexion turned a bit ugly while also giving a glare at the silent A¡¯Qing next to her.

    What happened to just coming to take a look at Year Wood?

    So, this niece was ruthless enough to even deceive her aunt, huh?

    It¡¯s true that she belonged to the Ultimate Realm Primordial and was capable of protecting herself in most places, but that did not include the home of a first-rate power.

    Leaving aside everything else, just the Mountain-protecting Array would be enough to give her trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check out their Formation.¡±

    A¡¯Qing pulled out a notebook, eager to get started. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Xu Family and Mysterious Light Cave were sworn enemies.

    And the Zheng Family was the vanguard under Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s command.

    This wasn¡¯t about her helping Big Brother Shen; this was clearly Big Brother Shen helping the Xu Family settle a score!

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and added a reminder, ¡°Remember to change the way you address me in front of others.¡±

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face twisted, and she reluctantly called out, ¡°I know, Dad!¡±

    With that, she ran out of the courtyard, sullen.

    ¡°Fine! I admit defeat to you both.¡±

    Xu Wanyun sighed, feeling as though she¡¯d been tricked into a den of wolves.

    What¡¯s more frustrating was that, despite clearly needing her help, this young man remained cool and detached.

    Compared to her, he seemed like the one who came from a major power.

    Not just any major power, but one from either an Immortal Sect or Great Qian capable of nurturing such a lofty prodigy.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to regulate his breathing, and also gave Qinghua a nudge.

    They had already infiltrated the place; now they were just waiting for his Golden Body to return.

    ¡­

    Night fell.

    The people from the Zheng Family not only brought meals but also delivered tea for three.

    After a while, someone would come to collect it back.

    But this time, only Xu Wanyun would touch the Spiritual Tea.

    A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t know the reason.

    But having tried it once and taken note, she decided not to mess with it since Brother Shen didn¡¯t touch it.

    The food that was served was carried back just as it had come.

    ¡°Could it be that the meal doesn¡¯t suit the Grandmaster¡¯s palate?¡± someone from the Zheng Family asked, hiding the odd look in their eyes.

    ¡°I practice a technique that abstains from eating, disliking both meat and grains,¡± Shen Yi explained casually.

    ¡°I see.¡± The young man glanced at the three empty tea cups, asked no further, and respectfully exited the courtyard.

    ¡°Brother Shen, I have figured out the pattern of the Array they have set up.¡±

    After all, it was their own contraption; A¡¯Qing was more familiar with it than anyone, just a casual glance was enough to grasp those details.

    ¡°As long as they are not actively controlling the Array, we can move around freely within this villa.¡±

    ¡°Get ready.¡±

    Shen Yi reached out his hand towards her, and A¡¯Qing, understanding very well, took out a few Array Plates and started to fiddle with them.

    Shortly after, their presence was completely concealed, and even their figures became vague and indistinct.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ me too?¡± Xu Wanyun stood there, dumbfounded.

    A¡¯Qing looked at her, puzzled, ¡°Auntie wants to go as well?¡±

    With that said, she manipulated the spell and included the other in their stealthy venture.

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s lips twitched twice: ¡°¡­¡±

    A cultivator in the Primordial Middle Realm and another in the Embrace Pill Realm, daring to wander all over the Zheng Family¡¯s domain, utterly neglected to consider her presence.

    Under the cover of darkness.

    Shen Yi picked up A¡¯Qing and went straight towards the bamboo tower in the east.

    ¡°They call this strict guard?¡±

    Xu Wanyun followed behind, glancing at the bamboo tower that came into view.

    There stood a two-story tower about three Zhang high.

    Incredibly, not a single soul was nearby.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi used his Golden Eagle Divine Ability, quickly identifying three locations guarded by experts.

    The next moment, he used the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, which he hadn¡¯t employed for a long time, taking a tricky route directly past the three guards.

    Transforming into a gentle breeze, he entered the bamboo tower.

    After a brief moment of sensing, he said lightly, ¡°No one¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    With no one guarding inside, it was likely that a Formation was in place.

    A¡¯Qing took a quick look around and crouched to the ground to begin probing.

    Soon, a faint light bloomed at her fingertips.

    While she worked on breaking the Formation, her other hand played with the Array Plate, perfectly concealing their presence.

    About the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    A¡¯Qing tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and glanced at the aunt who had just managed to sneak in, then clutched her wrist, and all three disappeared on the spot.

    Amidst the flowing light, a cramped room unfolded before them.

    The first thing that caught their eye was a Mysterious Sword hanging on the wall.

    The blade was slender, filled with boundless chill.

    At first glance, it was obviously not a common item.

    A¡¯Qing quickly pulled out a notebook and then leaned in to take a closer look. After a moment, her pupils shrank.

    She covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°This is Wutong Mountain¡¯s sword-making craftsmanship!¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 287 - 287: The Scapegoated Blood Transforming Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 287: Chapter 287: The Scapegoated Blood Transforming Demon Emperor_1

    Shen Yi walked forward.

    Beside the slender Mysterious Sword lay a Jade Slip. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He reached out, took it in his palm, closed his eyes, and infused it with his spiritual sense.

    A moment later, a line of text appeared on the surface.

    [Divinity Transformation (Rare). Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique: Not yet initiated]

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and handed the Jade Slip to A¡¯Qing.

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing, curious, infused her spiritual sense, and her face changed color again and again, as if holding a red-hot branding iron, she instinctively threw the Jade Slip into the air.

    Xu Wanyun had already been thinking about backing off after hearing that the sword came from Wutong Mountain.

    Now, catching the Jade Slip, her expression slightly darkened, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face was bitter, and she trembled, ¡°Nie Jun¡­¡±

    She had unwittingly viewed a precious Cultivation Technique from Wutong Mountain, and now she wondered if it was still possible to apologize sufficiently.

    ¡°Xuanjian True Person died at the Zheng Family?¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the Mysterious Sword, ¡°That¡¯s not right, this sword is both thinner and narrower than what¡¯s described in the books, it looks more like it was prepared for a lady.¡±

    ¡°A lady¡­ perhaps his disciple?¡±

    A¡¯Qing responded tentatively, normally Wutong Mountain doesn¡¯t take disciples, but exceptions exist, such as when one of the twelve True Persons meets a junior they admire, they can record the name personally.

    Recorded name disciples do not belong to Wutong Mountain and can only call themselves a student of a certain True Person, and they certainly can¡¯t go around wielding a Cultivation Technique from Wutong Mountain.

    Probably only Nie Jun would directly entrust such a precious technique to his disciple; after all, unless one were insane, who would dare to rob his disciple¡¯s property?

    ¡°Have the Zheng Family eaten too much?¡±

    Xu Wanyun swallowed her saliva; for cultivators, killing was not a big deal.

    But there should be a reason, right?

    To kill for treasures? If this Cultivation Technique was given to you, whether you can practice it or not is one thing, and even if you could, who would dare to use it?

    Once word got out, even Mysterious Light Cave would be implicated.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the Mysterious Sword, suppressing the urge to put it in his Storage Bag.

    The Golden Body had not returned yet; there was no need to stir up alarm.

    He thought of the Gathering Spirit Furnace he had picked up from Zheng Zisheng¡¯s body.

    He also remembered when he was in Great Qian, how Nie Jun had pursued the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor because his disciple had died.

    Could it be that the Demon Emperor had been wrongfully accused?

    Even Nie Jun probably never considered that the perpetrator who dared to move against his disciple wasn¡¯t a well-known entity but the inconspicuous Zheng Family under the command of Mysterious Light Cave.

    His disciple had died here.

    And then the blame was pinned on the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, forcing the old bull to neglect his wife and children at home, and providing himself with a chance to breathe.

    However, it also led to its downfall.

    As a result, the Thousand Demon Cave was enraged and about to seek revenge.

    Shen Yi still had one question left.

    A person who was favored by Nie Jun and even inherited the Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique must at least touch the threshold of Divinity Transformation.

    Given the Zheng Family¡¯s currently revealed foundation, how did they silently kill the other party?

    To be able to shift the blame onto the Thousand Demon Cave, it indicated the disciple couldn¡¯t even send out a message.

    Shen Yi looked around.

    He discovered that only those two items were stored in the room.

    He withdrew his gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even A¡¯Qing, still somewhat confused, realized the severity of the situation.

    She quickly formed a spell, activating the Formation again.

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s lead, the three of them put everything back in its place and quickly left the Bamboo Tower, returning to the courtyard.

    ¡°This is untenable, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xu Wanyun hadn¡¯t had the chance to breathe a sigh of relief when she decisively made that judgment.

    The Zheng Family was not as simple as others seemed to think.

    A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t speak, just quietly stayed by the side.

    She had seen the Gathering Spirit Furnace; it indicated that Zheng Zisheng knew about this and had chosen to cover up and share the spoils.

    Moreover, with their power, being just a younger generation of Mysterious Light Cave, they couldn¡¯t possibly perform a Year Wood transplant.

    This affair was very likely to involve other Divinity Transformation True Men from Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Take note of the Formation diagram for me.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded toward A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    Before A¡¯Qing could speak, Xu Wanyun¡¯s face already registered surprise.

    One should not delve too deeply into casual acquaintances.

    But considering that the other party had taken care of A¡¯Qing for some time, Xu Wanyun hesitated before continuing, ¡°Although I too wish that someone could cause the Mysterious Light Cave to suffer a setback, this time it¡¯s too dangerous. Cultivation is not an overnight affair; if we miss this opportunity, as long as fate wills it, it¡¯s not impossible to encounter another chance.¡±

    Cultivation is a matter of fate.

    As for heavenly and earthly treasures, who can say for sure? Perhaps stepping out of the Zheng family¡¯s door, one might turn around and receive other news.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at her.

    To become a standout in the Divinity Transformation Realm, plus considering the tight schedule,

    placing hopes in the elusive concept of fate, was nothing short of self-deception.

    Only by seizing every opportunity,

    can one possess the chance to maintain their foundation.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    He stood up, cupped his hands in greeting, and then turned to walk into the room.

    A¡¯Qing realized apparently no one cared about her own opinion, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Hah.¡±

    Xu Wanyun swept her a cursory glance, putting on a smile in times of levity was all well and good, but at times like these, it was best to rein in such a willful temper.

    ¡°Go copy your Formation charts.¡±

    Having said this, she walked to Shen Yi¡¯s door, ¡°I won¡¯t stray far. If you decide to leave¡­ or if something happens, I will be outside to back you up.¡±

    The Xu family members were not rash but they also knew how to reciprocate kindness.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The young man¡¯s reply came from inside the room.

    ¡­

    After lingering for six or seven days,

    and feeling it was about time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t come out with you to be under house arrest here!¡±

    ¡°You stay here by yourself then!¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face was full of indignation as she tugged A¡¯Qing onto the wooden boat and soared into the sky.

    This commotion caught the attention of quite a few people.

    Soon, a Zheng family elder landed in the courtyard, curiously asking, ¡°Daoist Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t reply, merely smiling.

    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± replied the man with a smile, ¡°The honored lady doesn¡¯t know the dangers out here. Her actions are quite normal. Daoist Shen, rest assured, I will help you persuade her.¡±

    As the two conversed,

    three streaks of light shot up into the sky, blocking the way of the wooden boat.

    ¡°My lady, please calm down, let¡¯s talk it over,¡± they said.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to talk nicely?¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face showed her annoyance vividly, and with a clang, she had already drawn her long sword from her waist, ¡°My spouse and I¡¯s affair, is it your place to intervene? Move aside!¡±

    The three exchanged glances, their expressions tranquil, ¡°We have no intention of meddling, but we simply do not wish to see the two of you develop any discord because of our Zheng family. If you must leave, we will not stop you, we only hope that my lady can calm down.¡±

    As their words finished,

    Xu Wanyun was already steering the boat directly ahead.

    Just as she was manipulating her spell,

    A¡¯Qing suddenly looked askance, puzzled.

    She saw her aunt¡¯s movement freeze for a moment.

    As if suddenly enlightened, she let out a sigh, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    She put away the boat, taking A¡¯Qing with her down to the ground.

    The onlookers gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s good my lady has come to an understanding.¡±

    Only A¡¯Qing felt a chill envelop her entire being in an instant.

    Her aunt¡¯s demeanor showed no abnormalities, and her reactions did not reveal any issues.

    If she and Shen Yi were truly husband and wife, then it would be just like a wife acting impulsively in a moment of anger.

    The problem was¡­ their marriage was a sham.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 288 - 288: Battle with Zheng Familys Great Uncle, Part 1

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Battle with Zheng Family¡¯s Great Uncle, Part 1

    Accompanied by the three people,

    Xu Wanyun led the uneasy A¡¯Qing back to the courtyard.

    At the same time, several old people who were approaching the end of their lives also made their way over slowly from afar.

    The one at the front was none other than the second uncle ancestor of the Zheng Family whom they had met a few days before.

    ¡°Shen, please don¡¯t be offended, it must be that my Zheng Family did not attend to you properly, which angered Madame Shen.¡±

    The second uncle ancestor¡¯s smile was gentle, but on his withered face, it looked somewhat unsettling.

    ...

    ¡°Bring forth the feast.¡±

    He walked into the courtyard and sat down opposite Shen Yi, ¡°Let this old man express his apologies.¡±

    Besides this second uncle ancestor, taking the opportunity of escorting Xu Wanyun back, seven or eight figures gathered outside the courtyard, each emanating an extraordinary aura.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently looked towards the ¡°Madame¡± not far away, his expression growing even more calm.

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s fine brows were slightly furrowed, the light finally returned to her eyes, and then she looked around with a bit of bewilderment.

    As she gradually regained her senses, a thread of killing intent slowly began to rise in her pitch-black eyes.

    As an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, no matter how inexperienced in worldly affairs, how could she not see that she had been set up?

    She held A¡¯Qing¡¯s delicate palm tightly, almost to the point of evoking a cry of pain from the other.

    Only then did she temporarily suppress the fluctuation of her emotions. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Silently, she returned to Shen Yi¡¯s side and sat down, each guarding one side at a perfect angle.

    This clear intention of defense,

    however, did not seem to perturb the people of the Zheng Family, who appeared not to notice Xu Wanyun¡¯s implication and continued to smile.

    Soon, Zheng Family disciples came carrying the delicacies that had already been prepared.

    They then respectfully poured a few cups of Spiritual Tea.

    The second uncle ancestor casually distributed the tea cups to everyone, this time not looking at Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing, his cloudy eyes quietly staring at Shen Yi.

    He lifted his tea cup, ¡°This old man has abstained from alcohol for many years, today I shall use tea in place of wine to make amends to Shen.¡±

    After speaking, the old man drained the cup in one gulp.

    Then, he set down the tea cup, looking towards the cup in front of Shen Yi.

    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial, to voluntarily make amends to a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan, would be enough to flatter the latter, no matter where they were.

    But Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then indifferently looked away.

    Seeing this, the people outside the courtyard slowly took two or three steps, although they did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly tensed up quite a bit.

    ¡°Shen, what do you mean by this?¡±

    The second uncle ancestor was neither hurried nor slow, glancing over with the corner of his eye, chuckling, ¡°Does this old man not even have this slight degree of respect?¡±

    During the conversation, he maintained an appearance of having the situation firmly in his grasp.

    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun had already realized where the strangeness she felt earlier had originated from.

    She stared intently at the cup of Spiritual Tea, her hand quietly resting on the hilt of her sword.

    In front of her was only one Ultimate Realm, and those nearby, although Primordials, did not have particularly high cultivation levels, at least not exceeding what the Zheng Family should ostensibly possess.

    If it were just her breaking out, there should be no problem.

    But to protect A¡¯Qing and this young man, that would be a bit stretched.

    Also, the momentary lapse she had just experienced made her extremely wary, forcing her to stabilize her mind in secret to avoid falling for another ruse.

    Luckily, Shen Yi seemed quite experienced, and perhaps could come up with another way to hold off these old dogs.

    ¡°A slight degree of respect?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi finally stood up.

    He reached out and picked up the cup of Spiritual Tea.

    Looking at the green liquid in the cup, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Seeing this, the people from the Zheng Family also smiled.

    Considering the probing just now, that woman was already half-crippled.

    With only a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan left, there was no need to continue the pretense.

    The other party could only choose between drinking the tea and falling down dead.

    At this moment, the green tea was scattered in the air, and with a crack, the porcelain cup exploded on the second uncle ancestor¡¯s still-smiling face!

    It was but a fleeting moment, but it seemed as though the ink-robed youth had transformed into a completely different person, his aura contrasting sharply with his prior silence and gentleness.

    A dense, murderous aura instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.

    He thunderously kicked out, his boots shattering the stone table into powder, and hooked fiercely into the old man¡¯s jaw with a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Boom!

    The second grand-uncle¡¯s body, clad in dark green robes, suddenly inflated and then his entire figure was blasted into the air.

    With just one kick, his skin was covered with fine cracks.

    Then, like a parched clump, it crumbled away beneath him with a rustling sound.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Underneath the old man¡¯s skin, there was no sign of a Dao Infant to be found, only coarse and knotted tree vines smeared with moss.

    He looked incredibly bizarre, his eyes filled with rage and surprise.

    It was as if he had never expected the youth to dare launch such a bold attack under these circumstances.

    What the second grand-uncle of the Zheng family had not anticipated even more was that the other party¡¯s seemingly casual kick had completely destroyed the flesh he used for disguise.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±

    A¡¯Qing was so frightened that she stood rooted to the spot.

    Xu Wanyun was not panicked, but she indeed had not expected Shen Yi to act so decisively.

    She suddenly drew her sword and looked up at the old man in the sky.

    In contrast to the monster-gawking gaze from this side, the other Zheng family experts were also looking at Shen Yi with the same kind of eyes.

    They knew better than anyone that, with the blessing of the Year Wood, their physical strength was already far beyond their realm.

    Yet they were rudely awakened by Shen Yi¡¯s kick.

    Is this the strength that should belong to a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan?

    The next moment, with an evil aura soaring into the sky, the ink-robed youth leapt up, his body emitting a surging purple-golden flame that turned the clouds and mists a pale purple.

    His fair face bore no trace of emotion.

    Yet it sent a subconscious chill down the second grand-uncle¡¯s spine. Indeed, the ink-colored figure instantly grew several times larger in his vision, and a fierce punch with the purple-golden fire crashed down from above his head.

    The kick before was no accident¡­

    In the instant he felt the overwhelming power pour into him, the second grand-uncle let out another inhuman howl of rage.

    Two thick vine arms swiftly rose up to meet the attack.

    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial, he did not use any Cultivation Technique, nor did he exude the aura of a Dao Infant.

    But that did not mean he became weaker.

    On the contrary, after connecting with the Year Wood, his vine body alone was enough to crush everything!

    Crack¡ª

    The thick vine arms were directly smashed by the punch.

    The purple-golden flames, like a pestilence latching onto bone, quickly licked and climbed onto his body.

    The second grand-uncle fell towards the ground in a daze.

    How is it possible¡­

    How could there be a Cultivator in the Primordial Realm whose physical strength exceeded his own, even with the blessing of the Year Wood?

    Shen Yi glanced calmly at the sky.

    On the night Xu Wanyun was planning to leave, he had already conveyed the order to Qinghua to return as quickly as possible at all costs.

    He had anticipated that something unexpected might occur because of this matter.

    Now, without the Golden Body by his side¡­

    Shen Yi looked down at the falling figure, slowly clenched his fist, and savored the excitement of combat he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.

    This familiar sensation¡­

    He suddenly vanished from the spot and reappeared beneath the old man.

    His hand brushed past his waist, and a three-foot-long blade fell into his palm.

    A fierce light flashed across the handsome face of the youth.

    Like a woodcutter chopping firewood, he roughly slashed the deep abyss blade toward the old man¡¯s waist!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 289 - 289 Year Wood Monster_1

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289 Year Wood Monster_1

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The blade, sharp as an ax, cleaved into the old man¡¯s body as if it were an immensely hard treasure wood.

    Even with the acuteness of the abyssal edge, it was extremely difficult to slash through.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were thick with red mist, like a ferocious deity, his arm muscles undulating with vivid red lines emerging.

    After mastering the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the thousands of drops of Demon Blood had already fused with his flesh.

    The blade sank another three inches.

    ...

    Even more frightening to the second elder uncle of the Zheng Family was the purple-gold flame flowing on the blade, which, in a few breaths¡¯ time, charred the area around his wound black and continued to climb inward.

    Listening to the wails coming from the sky.

    The expressions of the other Zheng Family experts all changed drastically¡ªonly the Zheng Family knew just how terrifying the strength displayed by the young man at that moment was.

    This was truly a misjudgment!

    In the next instant, they all cast their gazes toward the woman in front.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun quickly realized what these looks meant.

    Did this group actually see her as a pushover?

    A bunch of Primordial Grandmasters, none higher than the Advanced Realm, most in the Middle and Initial Realms, actually dared to set their sights on her¡ªan Ultimate Realm Primordial.

    ¡°Set up the formation, protect yourself.¡±

    She gave A¡¯Qing a casual instruction and suddenly charged out into the fray.

    Surges of light streamed above her long sword, like a great river raging.

    The so-called might of the Ultimate Realm could only be suppressed by a true Divinity Transformation.

    Not only was it a suppression of cultivation level, but Xu Wanyun also had no pretenses of a master¡¯s demeanor; she targeted the weakest one among them as her first victim.

    If it had been someone else, seeing a master coming to kill them would provoke retreat no matter what.

    But that person did not dodge or evade and raised his sword to meet the attack.

    Under the torrential surge of energy.

    The weapon of the Zheng Family expert was destroyed with the ease of pulling up weeds, leaving not even debris behind, yet his face showed no panic.

    Instead, he smoothly reached out his hand toward the long sword.

    Although a Dao Infant was far more formidable than a mortal body, it would not be so recklessly hard-headed as to clash directly.

    This was a scene beyond common understanding.

    However, in the next moment, when the sword light completely chopped down, Xu Wanyun felt the long sword in her hand almost slipping away.

    Her expression changed slightly as she looked closely.

    She saw the Zheng Family expert actually withstand her strike, his body from forehead to abdomen completely torn apart¡­ and then revealed a vine-wood body similar to the old man¡¯s.

    His face wore a strange smile as he used his might to try to snatch the woman¡¯s weapon.

    Just as Xu Wanyun exerted her strength, she saw his left vine-wood hand swell crazily, transforming into a wide hand several meters across, and slapped her body fiercely.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun staggered back a few steps, though she retrieved her long sword, her eyes revealed a trace of astonishment.

    It wasn¡¯t right that with such high cultivation, she would be wounded on first impact.

    But the problem was¡­ the opponent seemed to be the weakest among them.

    A mere Initial Realm Primordial managed to exchange two moves with her.

    What on earth was this thing!

    While her thoughts were flashing by, she thought of something even more baffling.

    If this vine-wood body was so formidable¡­ how had Shen Yi managed to suppress the old man and beat him?

    Xu Wanyun patted her waist with her hand repeatedly.

    Several sets of formations, specifically tailored for her, floated out and covered her plain white shirt.

    These were meant for her use when she inadvertently encountered someone of the Divinity Transformation Realm to save her life, yet they¡¯d been forced out by a bunch of freaks with lower cultivation than herself.

    It would be laughable if word got out.

    ¡°Ha, an unexpected gain.¡±

    Several people surrounded Xu Wanyun, and after a brief moment of shock, ecstasy spread across their faces: ¡°Could this be someone from the Xu Family!¡±

    ¡°It is your granny!¡±

    Xu Wanyun sneered coldly and leaped up again.

    With the enhancement of the formation, a more ferocious aura swept out than before.

    But the several men were not in the least bit anxious.

    They still showed no intention of dodging.

    At the instant the sword light burst forth, a layer of white frost suddenly covered Xu Wanyun¡¯s clear eyes.

    Her long sword viciously struck towards the sky!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes grew increasingly fierce, his long knife plunged into the old man¡¯s waist, one hand grabbed his left shoulder, the other grasped his right arm.

    The savage strength tore his body apart from the middle!

    He felt the sword light attacking from behind.

    The youth suddenly turned and kicked Xu Wanyun in the face, sending her smashing back down!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Xu Wanyun flew backward and landed hard, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    She even felt her Dao Infant trembling.

    Dazed, she opened her eyes and saw the people in front of her, finally showing a bit of panic.

    She had deliberately steadied her spirit, even using a soul-protecting array, yet she couldn¡¯t defend against the Zheng family¡¯s sneak attack.

    Moreover, how did these people possess the strength to injure her?

    The only thing she didn¡¯t understand was why the few in front of her were also staring at the sky in terror, even A¡¯Qing had stopped manipulating the formation with her hands motionless.

    A sharp, miserable scream exploded in the air.

    The youth in black casually landed, each hand holding a rotten piece of wood. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi slightly frowned, his eyes filled with a trace of confusion.

    He then looked at the remaining people.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually perplexed.¡±

    The Zheng family experts collectively swallowed hard, instinctively thinking of fleeing but their feet stood firmly in place.

    One of them even lunged to attack the youth directly!

    Crack!

    Shen Yi slightly turned his head and casually grabbed the man¡¯s neck.

    Lifting the man up.

    His fingers slowly exerted force.

    The man pounded Shen Yi¡¯s wrist with all his might but couldn¡¯t budge it in the least.

    Until his entire neck blew up completely, turning into a cloud of wood shavings.

    Shen Yi tossed him to the ground.

    The coldness in his eyes grew deeper.

    If it¡¯s a demon, then it should have a lifespan.

    If it¡¯s a cultivator, where is the Dao Infant?

    As his gaze swept over, the remaining people suddenly stiffened and fell backward, crashing down and turning completely into wooden figures amidst the loud thumps.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    Xu Wanyun felt she had been away from home for too long and was somewhat out of touch with the outside world.

    So much so that she couldn¡¯t even understand the tactics the other party used.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her; golden light erupted from his eyes.

    He unleashed the full force of the Mountain Lord Divine Ability.

    Suddenly, several ethereal figures appeared in his sight, bound by vines and pulled back into the depths of the mansion.

    To feed monsters with one¡¯s body?

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, finally looking towards Xu Wanyun beside him.

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, as long as one drank that Spiritual Tea, they would be controlled by so-called Year Wood, becoming this neither-human-nor-demon creature.

    The sword attack just now had been completely capable of threatening him.

    It was only because of his momentary distraction, fraught with flaws, that he was vulnerable.

    ¡°Auntie, you just attacked Brother Shen.¡±

    A¡¯Qing noticed the change in Shen Yi¡¯s expression and could roughly guess what he was thinking; she hurriedly spoke up to remind her.

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun was stunned for a moment and then touched her face.

    It turned out that the blow just now was not made by the Zheng family.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    She quickly raised her hand and took out a large Array Plate from her waist.

    She then rapidly worked the spell with her fingers.

    The array patterns on her garments fluttered towards Shen Yi, landing on his black shirt.

    ¡°Cold Armor Formation, Spirit Recalling Formation, Wind-Commanding Formation¡­ use them as you see fit.¡±

    Having said that, she activated the Array Plate in her hand.

    A dense swarm of shadows emerged and surged towards her brow, and soon, Xu Wanyun lay straight on the ground, as lifeless as a corpse.

    ¡°This is the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation, Auntie won¡¯t affect you, Brother Shen.¡±

    A¡¯Qing was somewhat speechless upon seeing her auntie act so decisively.

    It was clear that she had recognized the disparity between herself and Brother Shen¡­ Let alone Auntie, even A¡¯Qing herself felt somewhat frightened whenever Brother Shen made a move.

    Xu Wanyun blinked her vacant eyes in agreement.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 290 - 290: Why Not Take the Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Why Not Take the Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Shen Yi lowered his eyes towards the three protective arrays on his body.

    A trace of peculiarity appeared in his eyes.

    Did this uncle and niece assume that he would force his way in?

    The sudden outbreak of violence earlier was only because he discovered something amiss with the tea, which did not mean that Shen Yi was confident enough to believe he could single-handedly purge the entire Zheng Family.

    Consider the most straightforward point.

    Up until now, the Zheng Family had not activated their Mountain Protection Array.

    ...

    It was just like what he had witnessed in the Li State Instrument Sect, for any sect or family, the first response when facing an irresistible force would be to deploy the formation against the enemy.

    With the current situation.

    It indicated that with the strength Shen Yi had just displayed, he still hadn¡¯t truly threatened the Zheng Family.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi took out the formation diagram A¡¯Qing had prepared in advance, ¡°If they fully activate this, what would the effect be approximately?¡±

    The formation originated from the Xu Family¡¯s craftsmanship, which A¡¯Qing was naturally well acquainted with.

    She immediately gave a reply, ¡°Even for a cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, if it targets only him, it could trap him for at least ten days. If the other party has no understanding of the formation whatsoever, there¡¯s even a possibility of injuring him.¡±

    ¡°Of course, formations are but inanimate objects, and cultivators can simply leave the mansion to escape its grasp.¡±

    Having said that, A¡¯Qing also looked around with puzzlement.

    The entire mansion was deathly silent, it seemed as if all members of the Zheng Family vanished in the blink of an eye, completely undefended, as if to tell the three people that staying or leaving was their choice.

    As if realizing something, she exclaimed, ¡°I understand now, once the Mountain Protection Array is activated, it would indicate that they are facing a catastrophe that could lead to their annihilation. Moreover, such a colossal momentum would definitely be noticed by outsiders.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Zheng Family is backed by the Mysterious Light Cave and is no easy target. Once this matter concludes, according to common sense, they will inevitably condemn the invading enemies and cannot pretend as if nothing happened, otherwise it would seem somewhat cowardly¡­ They do not want other forces to notice what¡¯s happening here.¡±

    Holding her aunt, A¡¯Qing voiced her doubts again, ¡°But we have already seen these people¡¯s transformations; does the Zheng Family dare to let us go?¡±

    Let us go?

    Shen Yi swept a glance around him slightly.

    With the enhancement of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, not even the slightest movement could escape his sight.

    The surroundings were as quiet as death.

    Everything seemed frozen in time.

    Yet, this gave rise to an inexplicable sense of immense danger, as if a venomous snake were lurking, waiting for the right moment to strike a lethal blow.

    North, south, east, west, heaven and earth.

    No matter where he looked, that perilous feeling did not diminish in the slightest.

    What kind of monstrous creature was hidden within these green mountains?

    ¡°Faster.¡±

    Shen Yi commanded inwardly and then decisively stood still.

    Since the enemy was unwilling to act, he was even less in a hurry.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, one hour.¡± Qinghua¡¯s voice was filled with a cold murderous intent, suggesting at all costs, which meant she would come directly, driving the Golden Body without concealment.

    A fully charging Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was enough to drive away all living creatures in the vicinity.

    Upon hearing this.

    Shen Yi gathered his mind; the Dao Infant Red Gleam throbbed beneath his skin.

    Without any slackness.

    At that moment, he suddenly stamped the ground and his body soared into the sky.

    Right where Shen Yi had been standing, a thorny vine burst forth from the earth, its sharp tips like spearheads aiming directly at his eyes!

    The dark robe swirled as the young man caught the vine in his hands, twisting his body aside.

    In his palm, a purplish-gold flame surged and licked upwards.

    While the previous Zheng Family members acted as if they were impervious to pain, this vine writhed as if alive, trembling in agony.

    Shen Yi¡¯s arm suddenly exerted strength, pulling out the vine along with its roots.

    The hundred-zhang-long vine tumbled through the air as Shen Yi single-handedly tore open the ground of the entire mansion.

    The thing Shen Yi hated the most was being ambushed by others.

    Having seized the main body of the Year Wood, where would he be willing to let go now? His entire being seemed as ferocious as a demon, and the aura within the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant transformed into purple-gold flames through the True Sun Qilin Stone as if it were costless.

    The flames spread along the vines, as if about to set the entire mountain villa ablaze!

    Indeed, it seemed as though there was no one around.

    In fact, he was being watched all along.

    That Year Wood could even discern that he was relying on the Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes and aimed to disable these eyes right from the start.

    Putt! Putt! Putt!

    With a series of sounds of the earth being pierced, more than ten new vines burst forth from the ground and attacked Shen Yi from all directions!

    The figure in the ink robe twisted and turned in the air.

    His arms were quickly entangled by the vines.

    If it were someone else, they would probably have been torn apart already.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s expression grew colder, and he suddenly swung his arms. Many Demon Kings inside him roared together, the fierce aura on the crimson patterns surged into the sky, accompanied by the purple-gold flames, and an immense force erupted!

    Boom¡ª

    The vines were continuously torn apart and hung down powerlessly before quickly retreating underground.

    The niece and uncle were buried by the dust that was kicked up. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fortunately, they were protected by a Formation.

    ¡°This is too terrifying.¡±

    A¡¯Qing covered her ears and looked through the dust towards the figure in the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Xu Wanyun, whose Divine Soul was bitten by hundreds of ghosts, could only blink.

    The Great Demon that could cover the entire mountain villa with its vines was indeed terrifying, but Shen Yi, who relied purely on his physical strength to wrestle with such a Great Demon and even won, made it very hard to distinguish if he was a cultivator or a demon.

    There was another issue.

    The Zheng Family didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a commotion, which was why they hadn¡¯t activated the Array yet.

    But letting Shen Yi continue to fight like this, the momentum wasn¡¯t much less than that of the Mountain-protecting Array.

    Next, it was either to start the Array to signal for support from the Mysterious Light Cave or there was another backup plan¡­

    As if to confirm Xu Wanyun¡¯s thoughts.

    A strange figure suddenly flew over from a distance.

    It was extremely emaciated, more like a humanoid piece of wood than a person, with withered and tattered human skin hanging off its body, as well as nearly decayed clothing.

    All over its body were densely packed vines that connected with the entire mountain range.

    It was as if it was a marionette.

    Its hollow eye sockets stared at Shen Yi, and its voice was coarse as if rusted iron grinding together, yet it still carried a hint of a human¡¯s perplexity: ¡°Why¡­ do you not ascend¡­ the Heaven-Ascending Path?¡±

    ¡°The Family Head of the Zheng Family?¡±

    A¡¯Qing rubbed her eyes, and it took her a long time to recognize his identity from the decayed clothes he wore.

    The Heaven-Ascending Path?

    As a member of the Xu Family, A¡¯Qing understood better than anyone else the cultivators¡¯ longing to reach the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    To call it the Heaven-Ascending Path wasn¡¯t wrong.

    But having turned into such a ghostly appearance, who in the end was going to ascend to heaven? Was it still a person from the Zheng Family?

    ¡°Come up!¡±

    The wailing voice exploded in the air.

    The decayed old man opened his arms towards Shen Yi as if welcoming him to join.

    In the midst of his words, his arms swelled rapidly, like withered trees that covered the skies, completely enveloping the ink robe figure in the sky.

    Among those withered trees, numerous tender green sprouts shot out towards Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    Compared to that Spiritual Tea.

    This method was truly an invitation for the youth to join, to become the master of the Year Wood, just like the old man¡­

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 291 - 291 I Also Have a Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291 I Also Have a Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Odd!

    A¡¯Qing, due to her low cultivation, was unable to discern anything significant.

    However, Xu Wanyun was already the ultimate Primordial Realm cultivator, belonging to the group closest to the Deification Transcendent Realm.

    In her eyes, the strange old monster that suddenly swept out was exuding an eerie presence from all over.

    The aura revealed by the adversary was clearly still at the level of the ultimate Primordial Realm.

    But the vines attached to his body seemed to be integrated with the entire mountain range, allowing him to step into a higher level in a way that was incomprehensible to others.

    ...

    It might seem to be only a step away, but in reality, it was vastly different.

    How could there be such a state of Deification Transcendent Realm?

    At this moment, upon the Decaying Elder¡¯s first move, Xu Wanyun felt an immense pressure, a sense of helplessness from being completely overpowered in terms of cultivation and realm.

    That was just her as a bystander.

    Not to mention the young man tightly enveloped by the Desolate Tree.

    Just then, roaring purple-golden flames burst from the cracks of the Desolate Tree, dying the sky in a hue of purple-gold, with an overwhelming aura as though intending to incinerate the entire mountain range to ashes.

    Yet, curiously, that terrifying heat dissipated quickly.

    The purple-golden flames, like a swirling dragon, transformed into something intangible.

    In an instant, Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes widened.

    She sensed the second kind of aura belonging to the Deification Transcendent Realm.

    All of a sudden, the Decaying Elder seemed somewhat panicked and tried to let go, but the ends of his arms promptly turned to charred ash in the blink of an eye.

    The Desolate Tree quickly retreated.

    And the lone, frail figure within it was revealed.

    Shen Yi stood in midair, with none of the tumultuous purple flames around him, replaced instead by nine colorless but blazing suns.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Both of Primordial level, and yet both possessing the might of Deification.

    Xu Wanyun always felt that what she was cultivating was different from what these two were.

    How did they manage to wield such techniques without the ability to draw upon the qi of heaven and earth?

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi swallowed the Demon Core, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    He then stepped forward, standing on the retreating Desolate Tree.

    The Decaying Elder watched in shock as he inadvertently brought the young man over to himself.

    Then the other party slowly raised his hand.

    Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang!

    A Deification Transcendent Realm cultivation technique was revealed in the palm of a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan cultivator.

    His slender fingers imprinted onto the elder¡¯s forehead.

    In a flash, the colorless suns engulfed him, his withered skin melted away, and his wooden body beneath turned to char.

    He opened his mouth wide, a look of agony on his face.

    Then, on instinct, he looked behind him, only to see the colorless blazing fire crazily climbing up the vines, burning all the way into the depths of the mountain range.

    At that moment, those vines suddenly severed themselves.

    For the first time, a look of terror appeared on the face of the elder being scorched by the Li Fire, as his Heaven-Ascending Path so easily abandoned him.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even bother to give the elder another glance.

    He strode over the elder¡¯s falling body, his black robe fluttering lightly, following the receding vines into the distance.

    For some reason.

    A¡¯Qing suddenly saw a trace of composure in Brother Shen¡¯s demeanor.

    The fallen elder had not yet fully expired.

    He struggled to manipulate a spell.

    This familiar action made A¡¯Qing¡¯s heart tighten.

    Yet she noticed that Brother Shen still had no intention of looking back, as if his eyes were only fixed on the fleeing vines.

    Hundred Birds Towards The Phoenix Chart!

    In an instant, endless bird calls resonated within the villa, shrill and piercing.

    The rich spiritual light transformed into various Spirit Birds, filling the sky as they surged forth with boundless fierceness towards the figure in the ink-black robe!

    Almost simultaneously.

    Dazzling golden light erupted.

    A supremely majestic and noble figure appeared quietly behind Shen Yi.

    The ferocious patterns on his back made it difficult for one to look directly at him.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity regarded the flock of birds ahead with indifference, hastily waved his hand, and the Golden Dragon roared forth, swallowing several Spirit Birds in one bite.

    It violently leapt forward.

    He grabbed the Immortal Crane by the neck and with a hiss, tore it into two!

    ¡°Him! Him! Him!¡±

    A¡¯Qing trembled as she pointed up to the sky, then turned to her aunt, ¡°That¡¯s the Divinity Transformation Realm predecessor I mentioned last time¡­¡±

    She had suspected last time that the predecessor left too hastily, as if it had something to do with Brother Shen.

    Now that the other party had appeared again, it undoubtedly confirmed this point.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun blinked and her pupils contracted.

    Based on Shen Yi¡¯s previous actions, this Deification Transcendent Realm figure could not possibly be his ¡°senior¡±.

    It was more like some kind of protector.

    No wonder the other party was not panicked at all.

    So it turns out he was accompanied by a guard from the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    What kind of background could that be?

    Perhaps even the Immortal Sect and Great Qian couldn¡¯t come up with such means.

    The Hundred Birds Towards The Phoenix Great Array, which made the Xu Family quite proud, seemed somewhat powerless when facing a real Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.

    The Spirit Birds, capable of easily killing those in the Primordial Realm, were rapidly dissipating in the hands of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    There was even spare effort to crush the charred, decayed old man into dust with a stomp.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the mountains.

    Just as the vine was about to retract into the ground, a boot firmly stepped onto it.

    Shen Yi bent down and grasped it.

    Then he yanked fiercely!

    Boom¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Mountain peaks and huge rocks collapsed, even the ridges crumbled.

    Shen Yi watched the vine in his hand wither swiftly, his eyes gleaming as he quickly caught a trace of spiritual light amid the quaking ground.

    He vanished instantly.

    When he reappeared, he was in front of a stone wall.

    About three feet tall, a segment of the Spirit Branch that had grown into a humanoid form was frantically pulling its foot out of the ground, then desperately trying to flee.

    It soon collided with someone¡¯s leg.

    It sat down on the ground with a snap, looking up only to see a tall figure emerge before it.

    The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, his body enveloped in ominous Hong Mang.

    The remaining eight rounds of the great sun quietly surrounded it.

    Feeling the temperature that could melt it at any moment, the Spirit Branch retreated in terror until it leaned against the stone wall, quivering like a sieve.

    ¡°Ah¡­ let¡­ let me go¡­¡±

    It cried like a baby.

    But the young man approached steadily, squatting in front of it and stretched out his palm.

    ¡°Come, I have a Heaven-Ascending Path too.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was calm, but to the Year Wood, it seemed terrifying enough to split its spirit.

    The other party was not only unwilling to follow its path but also wanted to devour it.

    Yet under the gaze of those misty red eyes.

    It couldn¡¯t even muster the thought to resist.

    Its hand was forcefully gripped, and then immediately enveloped by red light-like tendrils.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, sensing the ferocious aura emanating from the Year Wood.

    Such an evil and nefarious being was indeed rare.

    He opened his eyes with a bit more ruthlessness in them.

    The Year Wood frantically tried to break free from his grasp, only to find the crimson tendrils wound tighter, gradually eroding its essence.

    Being¡­ being eaten alive?

    Shen Yi gently patted its top, not wanting to scare the sentience it had so difficultly developed.

    The next moment, the panel opened.

    The Demon¡¯s lifespan flowed directly into the core of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.

    He began forcefully making the Year Wood accept his essence.

    As the Demon¡¯s lifespan rapidly drained.

    The consciousness of the Year Wood grew hazy and the last scene it saw before its vision faded was itself being merged into his body.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 292 - 292: Year Wood Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Year Wood Spiritual Root_1

    [In the three hundred and sixth year, truly a heaven-sent treasure with its own spirit, you found communicating with it much easier than with that previous stone, though the Year Wood that had devoured numerous lives was exceedingly reeking of blood and evil, still, it feared you deeply and soon gave up resisting.]

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, casually commanding his Golden Body to guard this place.

    He didn¡¯t know if Year Wood could be considered a Spiritual Root.

    But he decided to refine it first and worry later.

    Inside his sea of qi, the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant greedily embraced the Year Wood, its scorching breath making it scream in pain.

    It was so noisy¡­

    ...

    Shen Yi frowned, and his Dao Infant slapped the Year Wood.

    The whole process was somewhat more difficult than last time.

    After all, when he had refined the True Sun Qilin Stone before, both the Dao Infant and the Qilin Stone were objects of evil and blood, but now, besides the evil qi, there was some conflict between the Kirin Stone and the Year Wood.

    But Shen Yi always believed that, as long as one had enough lifespan from demons, a way would be found.

    It was an essential threshold to be overcome.

    Otherwise, where would he find so many fire attribute Spiritual Roots carrying evil qi?

    [In the seventeen hundredth year, you calmly refined the Year Wood; after all, it wasn¡¯t you who suffered, and your mood was very stable.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi continued to listen to the Year Wood¡¯s wails.

    He even admired its tenacity, having managed to scream for so many years without going hoarse.

    Another two thousand years of the demon¡¯s lifespan was consumed.

    The screams finally disappeared.

    Within the Dao Infant, a fragment of Spirit Branch with black mist flowing around its verdant greenness lay peacefully.

    At the same time, Shen Yi also felt a sudden change.

    It was as if a new lease on life had sprung up within his body.

    The sensation made him feel remarkably clear-headed and refreshed.

    Compared to the painful experience of refining the True Sun Qilin Stone, this felt more like a pleasure.

    As if bathed in the spring breeze, thoroughly invigorated.

    [In the three thousand and nine hundredth year, you successfully refined the tainted Year Wood into an extremely special Spiritual Root and assigned it to your liver position, and you gained the Year Wood longevity talent.]

    [Transcendent Spirit. Year Wood Longevity: Nurtured by the Year Wood, your lifespan extended by three thousand years.]

    [Remaining Lifespan: Five thousand nine hundred seventy-five years.]

    Staring at this series of numbers, Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment before realizing that this wasn¡¯t the lifespan of a demon, but his own.

    He was then rendered speechless.

    Refining a Spiritual Root even came with a nourishing backlash.

    He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, connecting the Year Wood with the True Sun Qilin Stone as the liver of his Dao Infant, wood feeding fire.

    An endless cycle of life.

    It was as if every blade of grass and tree within the mountain range was resonating with him.

    According to the panel¡¯s prompt.

    This Year Wood wasn¡¯t a Superior-grade Spiritual Root, but it had been given a special name.

    Shen Yi was not disappointed.

    But he felt somewhat sentimental.

    Even with his particularly generous natural endowments, using an Evil Qi Spiritual Root that others couldn¡¯t handle, he still had not found a true Superior-grade.

    How much more difficult must it be for other cultivators?

    Just then, a reminder from Qinghua echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Master, is it time to leave? Qinghua hurried along the way earlier, attracting the attention of many cultivators, and the Sect Protection Array has been activated. The people from Mysterious Light Cave should be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°Bring the two of them to the Bamboo Tower.¡±

    Shen Yi promptly stood up and flew towards the Bamboo Tower he had visited before.

    Soon, the Golden Body Dharma Identity picked up both A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun with one hand each.

    With a glance from Shen Yi.

    A¡¯Qing quickly steadied her flustered spirit and reopened the former formation.

    Shen Yi returned to the cramped room and casually took away the Mysterious Sword and the Jade Slip.

    These items weren¡¯t actually of much use to him.

    After all, the Cultivation Technique had already been recorded on the panel.

    But leaving them to Mysterious Light Cave was definitely out of the question. He had managed to offend them thoroughly, and whether he took the items or not, they would pursue him relentlessly. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By taking them, at least he could keep them anxious and cautious, wary of making too much noise.

    Before long, several figures swept out of the Zheng Family¡¯s home.

    They vanished into the sky without a sound.

    ¡­

    Among the mountains.

    Shen Yi quickly landed beside the spring, his Golden Body Dharma Identity shook off the two women and then streaked across the sky, disappearing from view.

    Now that he fully understood the identities of the aunt and niece, there was no need to conceal the matter about his Transcendent Spirit Golden Body from them, mainly because it would be difficult to hide anyway.

    But as for the fact that the Golden Body was a result of his concurrent cultivation, that was something he certainly could not expose.

    After all, the biggest disadvantage of the Golden Body Dharma Identity was that it couldn¡¯t hide its aura.

    With his original body present, it was as if this disadvantage had been resolved.

    A Transcendent Spirit expert who appeared without a sound could obviously serve a greater purpose.

    He couldn¡¯t easily let others take advantage of this information gap.

    ¡°Gone¡­ gone again?¡±

    A¡¯Qing blankly stared at the sky.

    Xu Wanyun blinked frantically, finally causing her niece to react. She quickly took out the Array Plate and deactivated the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun sat up from the ground, clutching her ample chest, gasping for breath.

    She then looked toward Shen Yi with a face full of terror, hesitating, unsure whether to speak.

    Just moments before, she had suddenly sensed a sneaky move from the Zheng Family, which was a seed wrapped in black mist.

    The reason she could sense this object was mainly due to the fact that Shen Yi had come closer.

    That close connection of aura had surprisingly landed on him!

    ¡°Brother Shen¡­ you are a man of integrity¡­ you surely wouldn¡¯t want to use that object to¡­ on me¡­¡±

    A lofty Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster had inexplicably become a prisoner at her feet.

    Considering her sudden loss of consciousness earlier, Xu Wanyun felt fear for the first time.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gave her a glance, ¡°You sure have a wonderful imagination.¡±

    He casually waved his hand in front of her face. A wisp of blue light floated out from her forehead, then dissipated into the air.

    He repeated the same gesture towards A¡¯Qing.

    These two were considered lucky.

    All members of the Zheng Family had been completely consumed by Year Wood; they seemed to retain consciousness, but in reality, they had long become puppets.

    The moment Year Wood was successfully refined by him also marked their total extinction.

    As for these aunt and niece, it was he who had deliberately spared them.

    This backward nonsense also dared to be called the Heaven-Ascending Path.

    The best ending was nothing more than becoming a fruit on the branches of Year Wood once it had fully matured.

    As for using the power of Year Wood to continue controlling these two women¡­

    A pair of rebellious aunt and niece who fled from home, without personal freedom, were worthless. Now, if it were the Family Head of the Xu Family, that would be a different story.

    Having seen so many Formations, Shen Yi suddenly had an idea.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly look after the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian for a lifetime.

    Besides, covering such a vast territory was something he had more willingness than strength for.

    If he could ask the Xu Family to come out of seclusion and build enough Formations for the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, that would greatly alleviate the pressure.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Xu Wanyun stood up awkwardly, completely unprepared for how easily the young man would release control over her.

    Not to mention, she was a powerful Grandmaster.

    However, it was only a moment before she came to her senses, ¡°Has Brother Dao really taken control of Year Wood?¡±

    Shen Yi looked away noncommittally.

    He did not reveal that he had already refined Year Wood.

    ¡°Year Wood contaminated with filth is useless to others. If Brother Dao can refine it into a Spiritual Root, it would be a tremendous stroke of fortune,¡± Xu Wanyun remembered the vast demonic power that exploded from the young man earlier.

    She had no idea why someone would think of using demonic power to construct a Dao Infant¡­ without fearing the influence of the evil Qi on the Divine Soul.

    Only such an unorthodox individual could enjoy such a unique ¡°treasure.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not as good as a Superior-grade Spirit Root, it¡¯s still extraordinary. With just this piece of Year Wood, Brother Dao¡¯s path of cultivation will definitely not stop at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to bother with the woman¡¯s nonsense, trying to alleviate her awkwardness.

    But upon hearing this, he grew curious and looked back, ¡°Stop?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing stood up, ¡°Just like auntie¡¯s Dao Infant made of three Mid-grade Spirit Roots and two Superior-grade Spirit Roots for the five viscera, even if she breaks through to Transcendent Spirit, she will only reach the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage at most, then her path will be blocked.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen knows a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body expert and should be aware that even in the Great Qian, a leading power primarily focused on the Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, most Golden Body Techniques can only achieve a three Zhang body size, equivalent to the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage¡­¡±

    She spread her hands, ¡°To reach higher realms, one must do as Senior Nie Jun and find three Superior Spirit Roots of thunder, just like what Wutong Mountain did for him, which led to the present Xuanjian True Person.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 293 - 293: Deceiving Heaven and Earth_1

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Deceiving Heaven and Earth_1

    The sound of the spring was pleasing to the ear, and a cool breeze gently brushed by.

    Three people stood by the spring.

    When it came to the matter of Divinity Transformation, both Shen Yi¡¯s and Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes flickered.

    For most cultivators, that was a realm that could be yearned for but not reached, yet for those truly capable of touching upon this path, the groundwork for the future Dao had already begun in the Primordial Realm.

    ¡°An ancestor of Wutong Mountain, a great power who had returned to the void, once said a sentence.¡±

    ¡°The so-called cultivation, its principle lies within a single word.¡±

    ...

    Forgetting the previous awkwardness, Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes filled with longing, and then she slowly uttered one word, ¡°Deceive.¡±

    ¡°To wield the power of heaven and earth with a mortal body, the most crucial thing is to deceive this world, whether it¡¯s using the essence of breath to condense a Dao Infant or using various Spiritual Roots to complete the five viscera, it¡¯s all to make oneself resemble a natural spirit in the eyes of the world more.¡±

    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the sky, ¡°Make it think we¡¯re one of its own.¡±

    Having said that, Xu Wanyun withdrew her gaze, ¡°The quality of a Spiritual Root represents the affinity with the world in the future. Those cultivators who are stuck in the early stages of Transcendent Spirit, no matter how strong their Divine Soul, are limited by their Spiritual Root and can only mobilize the essence of heaven and earth within a hundred miles.¡±

    ¡°No matter how sophisticated your technique for controlling the breath, if the quantity of breath is insufficient, it is ultimately nothing but an illusion, shattering at the touch.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised his eyes towards the azure sky, equally filled with longing.

    You should know that his seemingly casual palm that had grievously injured the decaying old man actually involved swallowing several Demon King Inner Cores.

    Otherwise, just half of the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang would have been enough to exhaust his Dao Infant.

    No matter how much foundation one has accumulated, there will come a day when it runs out; only by stepping into the Divinity Transformation Realm do you start to consume the essence of this world.

    ¡°How much of the world¡¯s breath can Nie Jun mobilize?¡±

    Shen Yi looked to the side, not to compare himself with Xuanjian True Person, but because he only knew of this famous expert at the moment.

    ¡°How would I know that¡­ It¡¯s not written in the books,¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wanyun hesitated and then comforted him, ¡°Four or five thousand miles? Or maybe even eight or nine thousand miles. Actually, the essence of the world like this isn¡¯t that useful. After all, even if you have an inexhaustible amount, you still need to figure out a way to spend it. If your technique is not refined, if your methods are too shallow, then it¡¯s also useless.¡±

    Listening to these contradictory words, Shen Yi fell into silence.

    This woman clearly had good cultivation, so why did she always seem so unreliable?

    It was A¡¯Qing, however, who curiously asked, ¡°Xuanjian True Person has the ability to mobilize vast breaths, but doesn¡¯t have a technique capable of harnessing these breaths?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, his Shenxiao True Thunder Sword has reached the realm of creation, enough to consume any amount of breath,¡± Xu Wanyun coughed lightly.

    Even A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes this time, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is¡­ we don¡¯t need to compare ourselves to such freaks; what good is it other than ruining our own Dao heart?¡±

    Xu Wanyun spread her hands, seemingly quite open-minded about it.

    Shen Yi slightly closed his eyes, deepening his understanding of the difficult path he was about to embark on once again.

    The conversation was simple.

    Xu Wanyun quietly glanced at the young man, finally sorting out the events that had occurred at the Zheng Family.

    But the more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became.

    The head of the Zheng Family would not be weaker than herself in cultivation and also was connected to Year Wood, providing him with a constant replenishment and even the ability to unleash temporary power beyond his realm.

    He was almost destroyed by the youth with a single palm.

    It wasn¡¯t because the old man was weak, rather Shen Yi¡¯s palm was too terrifying and directly scared Year Wood into decisively abandoning the head of the Zheng Family.

    There were two key points in this.

    Shen Yi, a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster, aiming to learn a Divinity Transformation Technique, would certainly need the personal guidance of a powerhouse of that realm¡­ Even if it was chewed up and fed to him, it would not be something he could learn at such a young age without extremely high comprehension.

    Yet, the way the other had acted before was not simply ¡°knowing how to use it¡±¡ªdisplaying such astonishing might likely meant he had already mastered it to perfection.

    After achieving this nearly impossible condition,

    one also needed sufficient cultivation to cast it, which made it even more incomprehensible.

    Cultivators are not gods, how can they create something out of nothing?

    Could it be some kind of precious medicine that can instantly replenish one¡¯s energy?

    Xu Wanyun had lived for many years and had never heard of such a thing, but thinking back to the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body that had left earlier, capable of having such a high-level cultivator to guard one personally, the power behind it was simply unimaginable and perhaps really could be accomplished.

    The Xu Family, as one of the few powers known not for their strength but instead,

    was specialized in formations.

    To study great formations, one needs to collect the strengths of various families and target them one by one.

    That made them widely knowledgeable.

    But despite thinking it over, Xu Wanyun could not figure out Shen Yi¡¯s identity.

    Theoretically, something like a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body, with remaining energy to wander outside, would easily bring to mind the Great Qian Martial Temple.

    But that Golden Body had coiling dragons on its arms and carried a fierce and evil aura, completely different in style from those cultivators of the Great Qian from the past.

    Moreover, Shen Yi had perfected the practice of Transcendent Spirit Technique.

    The Martial Immortals of Great Qian, could they even comprehend the technique, let alone teach others?

    Just this point alone could rule out the Martial Temple.

    But to condense the Golden Body, one needs the power of incense willpower, which certainly isn¡¯t possible for some hidden family¡­ it¡¯s really strange!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Shen Yi glanced at the two women inadvertently: ¡°Regarding this kind of Superior Spirit Root with evil energy, do you have any news?¡±

    The question came so suddenly, they had no time to think.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xu Wanyun subconsciously denied it, and then was astonished to turn towards A¡¯Qing: ¡°Are you mad?¡±

    She knew her niece was somewhat rebellious, but she had not expected her to be this audacious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A¡¯Qing clenched her hands tightly and suddenly looked at Shen Yi seriously, ¡°Brother Shen, I do indeed know of such a Superior Spirit Root, but it is something my family relies on for survival. Using this spirit root as the Formation Eye, we live in seclusion¡­¡±

    ¡°So I cannot tell you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s face immediately changed.

    Even if she was naive, she knew the law of the jungle; it wasn¡¯t something you could just not say if you didn¡¯t feel like it.

    With this thought, she looked at Shen Yi uneasily.

    Yet she saw that the young man¡¯s handsome face was without ripple or disturbance, calmly nodding, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun was momentarily stunned.

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face gradually revealed a joyous smile, ¡°However, if you could protect my family and convince them¡­¡±

    ¡°I currently do not have that ability,¡±

    Shen Yi responded frankly without trying to pretend.

    To protect the Xu Family would be equivalent to directly challenging the Mysterious Light Cave. In order to achieve this, at the very least, all of Great Qian would need to work together, plus the intimidation of the twelve remnants of Divinity Transformation experts and the cooperation of the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    With his current strength, he was not yet in a position to make decisions for the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 294 - 294: An Unexpected Encounter with an Old Friend in Demon-suppressing City (3000)_1

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294: An Unexpected Encounter with an Old Friend in Demon-suppressing City (3000)_1

    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t seem disappointed; instead, she vigorously rubbed her face.

    She quickly undid the Illusion Shaping Formation.

    Her facial features became even softer than before.

    From an effeminate, pale-faced young scholar, she instantly transformed into a charming and pretty young girl.

    Xu Qing¡¯er stuck out her tongue at Shen Yi, ¡°I just knew Big Brother Shen had spotted it long ago!¡±

    A Transcendent Cultivator has the capability to protect a nation from invasion, let alone a mere family.

    ...

    With Big Brother Shen protected by a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body elder, the fact that he rejected the offer without even asking suggested that he knew very well the identity of the power wanting to harm his family.

    Only an Immortal Sect like Mysterious Light Cave could render a Golden Body Dharma Identity powerless.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun stood by, dumbfounded.

    The scene before her didn¡¯t fit at all with what she had learned from the books.

    How could interactions between cultivators be so sincere¡­ and amicable?

    However, this did seem to conform with the young man¡¯s casual dismantling of the Sui Mu Restraint earlier.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at A¡¯Qing, saying indifferently, ¡°However, I can give it a try, but I will still need a little time.¡±

    ¡°Then I will follow you the whole time,¡± A¡¯Qing declared firmly as she moved behind him, finally finding an excuse not to go home.

    Shen Yi did not refuse, and the two of them then turned to look at Xu Wanyun.

    ¡°What does this mean? Am I an outsider now?¡±

    Xu Wanyun opened her mouth, then gestured with her hands, ¡°What is with that look, why do you seem to think I¡¯m useless? Please, she is but carrying a Demon Core, while I am an Ultimate Realm Primordial!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Yi turned around with indifference.

    Compared to a green and inexperienced fighter, he needed an encyclopedia all the more.

    Xu Wanyun hadn¡¯t actually considered following Shen Yi; she simply couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of being looked down upon and, therefore, complained subconsciously.

    She sighed helplessly.

    It was hard to imagine how she could snatch back her niece from Shen Yi¡¯s hands and take her back to the Xu Family.

    ¡°Auntie, do you really hope to hide away for a lifetime?¡±

    A¡¯Qing peeked out from behind Shen Yi, her face taking on a serious expression, ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything wrong; it was Mysterious Light Cave that was faithless and treacherous. Why should we live like prisoners in endless suffering¡­ isn¡¯t it just because we lack strength?¡±

    ¡°Even if not for revenge, how about just living like a normal person?¡±

    Her voice was crisp, not interrogative, but it made Xu Wanyun fall silent instantly.

    The intentions of her niece were already quite clear.

    If the Xu Family¡¯s strength was insufficient, then they would unavoidably need to rely on other powers.

    It just so happened that Shen Yi also had a grudge against Mysterious Light Cave and could make use of the Xu Family¡¯s abilities; investments were necessary either way, so why not invest in Shen Yi, who seemed to possess more chivalrous righteousness?

    Even if the investment failed, the loss would be but the lives of two people.

    Compared to the many elders who had died at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave and the future of the entire Xu Family, it was indeed a most cost-effective deal.

    After a long silence, Xu Wanyun gave her a glance, ¡°Besides these reasons, don¡¯t you have other thoughts? Like not wanting to be captured and taken back?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ hehe.¡±

    A¡¯Qing withdrew her head.

    ¡°Brother Shen.¡±

    Xu Wanyun seemed to have made up her mind and saluted with a fist, ¡°Actually, if you are looking for an Evil Qi Spiritual Root, why not visit Thousand Demon Cave¡­ These demons are most eager to protect geniuses and precious treasures, waiting for them to mature before devouring them whole. Where they live, that¡¯s where the true perilous evil aura can¡¯t be withstood.¡±

    Playing such a big game?

    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, slightly surprised.

    With her reminder, he suddenly realized that he was no longer the Initial Realm Primordial he had been when he first left Great Qian.

    However, all the information he had encountered was about the various Demon Emperors.

    In fact, even in the Thousand Demon Cave, the true Demon Emperors numbered no more than a few dozen; the remaining hundreds were merely Demon Kings.

    ¡°Do you have a way in?¡± Shen Yi looked at her curiously.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xu Wanyun smiled confidently, and then summoned a flying boat.

    ¡­

    Day and night went through twenty-six cycles of change.

    The small flying boat meandered eastward and westward through the mountain ranges.

    ¡°This time it must be correct.¡±

    Xu Wanyun took out a booklet to compare, and then pointed to a mountain shaped like an ox head, ¡°Look, this is written as ¡®the mountain like ox horns¡¯; isn¡¯t it exactly the same as this mountain?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi nodded expressionlessly.

    Even though he had already seen the ninth such mountain peak.

    A¡¯Qing sat in the corner of the flying boat, holding three broken flying swords, with a delicate little furnace at her feet for smelting precious iron.

    Although she wasn¡¯t very skilled in weapon refining, basic repairs were no problem for her.

    Suddenly, the flying boat trembled and began to fall out of control toward the ground below.

    She hurriedly stowed the little furnace and leaned over the edge of the wooden boat to look down, seeing a city wrapped in mist, revealing and concealing itself.

    Xu Wanyun surreptitiously wiped her sweat.

    Fortunately, after a few thousand years, Demon-suppressing City was still located in this place.

    ¡°This area has a no-fly Formation.¡±

    She stowed away the wooden boat and descended toward the ground below.

    The majestic city had wide and tidy streets; most passersby were on foot, but there were also cultivators riding various exotic beasts, making for a bustling scene.

    The three people who had descended from the sky hardly attracted any attention.

    The few who did notice only threw kind-hearted jeers, seemingly reminiscing about their own embarrassing initial experiences in Demon-suppressing City.

    ¡°Demon-suppressing City is a very old name.¡±

    ¡°Although the name hasn¡¯t changed since then, it has lost its original meaning.¡±

    Xu Wanyun, as though to cover up her earlier mistake, quickly explained to Shen Yi, ¡°The reason is that Thousand Demon Cave is too dominant, thoroughly shattering the confidence of human cultivators, forcing us to accept that they are also one of the top forces¡­ No, they should be considered the strongest.¡±

    ¡°You might think that Thousand Demon Cave is a place where a bunch of demons live together.¡±

    ¡°But in reality, the place they occupy is even more spirit-soothing than a true Immortal Sect.¡±

    Shen Yi listened quietly while taking a look around.

    At this moment, both A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun stopped in their tracks, looking curiously ahead.

    They were not the only ones; in fact, everyone on the street had momentarily stopped their conversations.

    In front of the crowd, a figure cloaked in a cape walked slowly.

    People all around made way for them.

    It was because their cape was drenched in Monster Blood, their black hair fluttering, and their body exuding a strong presence of evil Qi.

    The figure was tall and slender, revealing only a glimpse of a face with a touch of chill.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fierce scar that had not yet fully healed, they would indeed look exceedingly graceful and charming.

    As they passed by, admiration flickered in the eyes of the cultivators nearby.

    On this land, there¡¯s no shortage of people who are willing to fight and kill, but not many live to return.

    Just then, their steps slightly faltered.

    But it was only for an instant, and then they brushed past the young man in black clothes.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Xu Wanyun subconsciously looked back one more time, feeling somewhat envious. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other party was only at Middle Realm Mixed Yuan, yet they managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention, while she herself, already at Ultimate Realm, could only hide within a Formation and barely cling to life.

    ¡°What a beautiful sister,¡± A¡¯Qing blinked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Shen Yi rarely nodded and glanced at the Storage Bag that had appeared in his hand.

    It was still damp with fresh blood plasma.

    Without much thought, he took out the item inside, revealing a transparent six-petaled flower with strands of scarlet inside it, resembling blood vessels, adding a bit of malevolence.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s a tainted Mid-grade Spirit Root!¡±

    A¡¯Qing noticed the object in big brother Shen¡¯s hand.

    Even though he was clueless why he suddenly showed off a Spirit Root, A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t forget his job and promptly offered an explanation.

    But this time, Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to ask for details, directly storing it into his Storage Treasure and continued walking forward.

    Back when pursuing the Mountain Lord, he had often been ¡®fed¡¯ by that woman.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that now as a Primordial Grandmaster, he would still receive something from Jiang Qiulan; she was indeed considerate.

    Only, he hadn¡¯t prepared anything in return.

    Well, next time perhaps.

    ¡­

    At the end of the long street.

    The woman took off her cape and lingered in front of a tavern for a while.

    Soon, a youth dressed in a loose green robe strolled out leisurely, ¡°How was your harvest?¡±

    ¡°No harvest.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s demeanor was calm as she nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for waiting, senior.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I wasn¡¯t particularly waiting for you.¡±

    The man in the green robe jiggled the wine pot in his hand and started walking towards the outskirts of the city, then asked curiously, ¡°What is that in your hand?¡±

    Jiang Qiulan looked at the round Demon Core in her palm, ¡°Nothing special.¡±

    ¡°A Blood Devil Ox?¡± The youth smacked his lips and nonchalantly extended his hand, revealing a larger one in his palm, ¡°I also have one here, of a higher realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s gaze remained steady, focusing solely on the one in her hand before carefully placing it into her Storage Treasure.

    ¡°Boring.¡±

    The youth withdrew his gaze as a Mysterious Sword emerged from his sleeve and landed at his feet, ¡°This time, since you¡¯ve caused trouble, it would seem ungracious to return empty-handed. I will present you to my senior sister as a gift. Whether she keeps you or not, that¡¯s none of my concern.¡±

    When he first met her, she was seriously injured, barely clinging to life with a Dao Infant.

    She did not tend to her wounds but was instead refining a Spirit Root.

    Her will was steadfast; knowing that only by breaking through to Middle Realm Primordial could she survive, she focused on just that.

    And in the end, she indeed survived.

    Just as he had lost his only disciple.

    If his path hadn¡¯t been different from hers, Nie Jun might have even considered taking her as a disciple.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan nodded her head, summoned her Dao Infant, and soared into the sky.

    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, still looking calm.

    Nie Jun stood on the Mysterious Sword, watching her prefer to endure alone rather than asking him for help, and he shook his head slightly.

    He didn¡¯t insist and flew away on his sword.

    After the youth had left, Jiang Qiulan quietly looked back, turning her gaze toward the three figures on the long street.

    She slightly pursed her lips.

    All cultivators, all from Great Qian, all wary of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    She hid her name and lived in obscurity, while he had beauties for company, certainly living a carefree life.

    Jiang Qiulan reluctantly withdrew her gaze and propelled her Dao Infant to its limits, shooting toward the sky!

    Wutong Mountain, Spirit Xi True Person.

    The head disciple of Xuanjian True Person¡¯s senior sister is rumored to have a very strict assessment. To become her registered disciple is even more difficult than breaking through to Divinity Transformation.

    But this might be her only chance in life.

    She had to seize it well.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 295 - 295: True Person ZiyÃ¡n_1

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: True Person Ziy¨¢n_1

    ¡°The Zheng Family was massacred, and on that day, purple flames soared into the sky,¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s grandmaster has already taken control of the entire mountain range, forbidding even half a step from any of the thirty-eight nearby large and small families.¡±

    ¡°I foresaw this and escaped quickly, but you have no idea what I saw at the Zheng Family¡¯s¡­¡±

    Cultivators whispered with somber expressions on street corners. As they spoke, they glanced around before taking out a sound transmitting precious tool.

    Shen Yi passed by several people without changing his expression. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He, of course, knew what was left of the Zheng Family.

    ...

    Nothing but ¡°wooden figures¡± scattered on the ground, their divine souls and Dao Infants devoured by the Year Wood.

    As the cultivator forcibly suppressed his horror and finished transmitting his message, observing the similarly stunned expressions of the others, he put away his precious tool and shook his head, ¡°But I have never heard of any power having a Purple Flame adept capable of such strength. They must be nearing the Transcendent Spirit Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s expression inevitably became a bit tense.

    Although she had long known that this news could not be concealed, hearing it firsthand still made her feel somewhat heavy.

    The distinguishing characteristics of the purple-golden flames were too obvious, recognizable at a glance.

    With this in mind, she subconsciously slowed her pace to continue listening to the conversations around her.

    ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave seems set to make a big move this time,¡±

    ¡°Heh, not necessarily,¡±

    The previously frightened cultivator suddenly chuckled again, ¡°Let me tell you, not only are they not making a spectacle, but they also seem to be intentionally controlling the information. It might be that they¡¯ve provoked some other major power, or perhaps they¡¯re in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°How in the wrong must they be to swallow such a grievance.¡±

    Others, recalling the news they had just heard, couldn¡¯t help smacking their lips, wondering if the illustrious Immortal Sect was really engaging in the act of using cultivators to feed demons?

    This was not a subject to discuss any further.

    ¡°Such a bunch of blabbermouths¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun quickly followed, noticing that Shen Yi seemed completely indifferent.

    Let these people keep chattering away.

    Within a month, the entire affair of the Purple Flame adept slaughtering the Zheng Family would be known throughout the world.

    ¡°What brings this group of people together here?¡±

    Shen Yi preemptively disrupted Xu Wanyun¡¯s intention to approach and whisper.

    He wasn¡¯t deaf; let the group chatter as they wished.

    Who that Purple Flame adept was, he didn¡¯t know, as now he was the Martial Immortal of the Year Wood, his aura clear and gentle, warm and calm.

    ¡°Probably just bored,¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s topic was easily diverted. She glanced to the side and said softly, ¡°At a certain realm, earnest cultivation is just a waste of lifespan, resources are what matter most.¡±

    ¡°Yet, most heavenly materials and earth treasures have owners, and trying to fight for them is too risky, with a high chance of losing one¡¯s path and dying.¡±

    ¡°So they¡¯re all waiting for opportunities to come by.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, ¡°Opportunities from whom?¡±

    Counting on her fingers, Xu Wanyun replied, ¡°Right now, it should be the Great Qian?¡±

    Before her words died away, a new commotion began on the streets.

    Several figures emerged from the entrance of a tavern, each emitting an overwhelmingly powerful aura, all of them Primordial Grandmasters from the upper realm.

    They were silent and cold-eyed,

    No sooner did they step onto the main street than they were like wolves among sheep.

    Their attire varied, but they shared a similar demeanor, clearly hailing from the same place.

    ¡°They¡¯re all from the Great Qian,¡±

    A¡¯Qing, who had been silent so far, suddenly spoke up to give a reminder,

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Xu Wanyun asked curiously.

    ¡°The arrays carved on their boots are ours,¡± A¡¯Qing said in a low voice.

    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun suddenly snorted, ¡°What ingratitude, after all the good we did for them, when our family was in trouble¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing kept her head down and said nothing.

    Mysterious Light Cave and Great Qian were allies; it was self-evident which was more important. The Xu Family, no matter how sincere towards Great Qian, couldn¡¯t compare to the importance of an ally.

    Yet, from beginning to end, the Martial Temple hadn¡¯t said a word, which left the family elders quite disheartened.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was inexplicably caught in the crossfire.

    He noticed that all the cultivators on the street, especially those with a bit of strength, had shifted from their previous languid state to one of tension.

    ¡°Time to prepare for picking up the leftovers,¡± Shen Yi thought.

    Xu Wanyun collected her emotions.

    In fact, the entire Demon-suppressing City served the Immortal Sect and Great Qian; only these three had the courage and qualifications to enter the Thousand Demon Cave.

    But soon, she was puzzled again, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see any Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies? Normally, each Great Qian expedition into the Thousand Demon Cave is led by at least one Golden Body.¡±

    The next moment, Xu Wanyun¡¯s whole face somewhat numbed.

    She saw a wave of flames sweeping across the sky, and the intense heat caused the entire Demon-suppressing City to become blurred.

    A figure slowly descended.

    With empty hands and dressed in snow-white clothes, he approached the group of Great Qian cultivators and said indifferently, ¡°Mysterious Light Cave is entangled in other affairs, so I have come to handle matters on behalf of my master.¡±

    A few Great Qian cultivators visibly relaxed, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Senior Tang.¡±

    A¡¯Qing flipped through her booklet, excitedly grabbing Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Yuan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked down resignedly.

    ¡°He is the most famous prodigy under True Person Qingfeng of Wutong Mountain, born in a small country, raised under the guidance of Yin God Cultivators, and ultimately taken in by True Person Qingfeng for his cultivation of the Way of the Primordial Chaos, reaching the Transcendent Spirit Realm at the mere age of nineteen hundred.¡±

    A¡¯Qing quickly sketched the man¡¯s face in her booklet, ¡°Big Brother Shen, you know about those places specializing in the Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, don¡¯t you? They lack proper Cultivation Techniques and sufficient resources, yet he has forcefully climbed his way up on his own.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Xu Wanyun bumped Shen Yi with her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? I¡¯m only over six hundred years old, how about you?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    Shen Yi silently calculated, having been in this world just over one year and four months.

    ¡°It seems so,¡± Shen Yi murmured.

    A¡¯Qing paused, then put away her booklet.

    Right beside her were two beings no less than Tang Yuan himself.

    ¡°How many more pieces do you lack now?¡± Tang Yuan asked, not minding the others as he stood directly on the street in front of them.

    ¡°We¡¯re still short sixteen Year Fruits.¡±

    The oldest-looking among the Great Qian cultivators bowed in response.

    ¡°Has Mysterious Light Cave found a suitable cave dwelling for you?¡± Tang Yuan asked succinctly.

    ¡°It has been arranged¡­ however, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor has fallen not long ago, and now the Thousand Demon Cave is fraught with peril,¡± the Great Qian cultivator sighed.

    ¡°No matter, do the best you can.¡±

    Tang Yuan nodded slightly and accepted the Jade Slip handed to him, ¡°I am not a Wutong Mountain Disciple, but I am a student of True Person Qingfeng. If you trust in me, then from now on, follow my arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your understanding!¡±

    Several Great Qian cultivators bowed deeply in gratitude.

    This made Xu Wanyun show a peculiar expression, ¡°Since when did Great Qian become so humble?¡±

    In the books she had read from childhood.

    The Martial Temple was said to be fortified by over ten Transcendent Cultivators, dozens of Upper Realm Martial Immortals, and numerous Primordial Grandmasters, absolutely a major force that stood above others.

    Yet now, they were showing such great deference towards a mere acknowledged disciple of True Person Qingfeng?

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 296 - 296: First Encounter with the Thousand Demon Cave_1

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: First Encounter with the Thousand Demon Cave_1

    Under the gaze of everyone,

    Tang Yuan quickly grasped the situation, then led the Great Qian group across the sky, heading north.

    Only a street full of cultivators with varying expressions remained.

    In an instant, everyone busied themselves.

    ¡°According to the rules, we must wait at least half a day after the people of Great Qian have left before we can follow,¡±

    Xu Wanyun adjusted her emotions, holding the possibly outdated information she had, as she explained to Shen Yi, ¡°What follows is the time for cultivators to exchange treasures and make final preparations¡­ The main goal of the Immortal Sect and Great Qian is the Year Wood fruits. With them attracting the attention of the demons, it¡¯s the best chance to profit from the chaos.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow,¡±

    Shen Yi waited for a moment, then summoned his Dao Infant, with currents of Year Wood essence flowing around his body.

    Immediately after, he followed suit.

    Those Primordial Grandmasters are meant to be exchanged for Incense Willpower; unless necessary, it¡¯s best not to lose them prematurely.

    ¡°Eh! But that¡¯s Great Qian¡¯s rule,¡±

    Xu Wanyun said somewhat helplessly; the supreme power has already been tolerant enough to permit other cultivators to follow behind and glean some benefits.

    Shen Yi¡¯s actions weren¡¯t seemingly fearful of offending Great Qian. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover¡­ The plan was to let the people of Great Qian face the potential traps first. By following so closely, in case Tang Yuan and the others were ambushed, there might be a risk of being entangled in it themselves.

    ¡°Auntie, quickly,¡±

    A¡¯Qing urged a few times, believing that Brother Shen had his own plan.

    ¡°Too lazy to argue with you,¡±

    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes at her and casually summoned a wooden boat.

    The three of them quickly left the range of the Demon-suppressing City.

    Still within sight were the green mountains and clear waters.

    Shen Yi moved through the air at an unhurried pace, bolstered by his Golden Eagle Divine Ability, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t lose track of the others.

    However, he was somewhat puzzled.

    Looking ahead, where was any indication of a demon lair?

    ¡°We¡¯re approaching the Teleportation Array now,¡±

    Xu Wanyun caught up and said softly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem absurd? A group of demons live better than Wutong Mountain, and to visit their territory, we have to use such methods, as if visiting an Immortal Sect.¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t the demons just shut down the array?¡±

    Shen Yi was slightly confused.

    If the Thousand Demon Cave is really as lavish as implied, how could they tolerate cultivators freely coming and going in their domain?

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this,¡±

    Xu Wanyun raised an eyebrow, whispering, ¡°According to the records of our family ¡®wen,¡¯ the entire defense Formation of the Thousand Demon Cave is controlled by Wutong Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange!¡±

    She clicked her tongue in wonder, ¡°Even according to the elders in my family, the position of Wutong Mountain in relation to the location of the Thousand Demon Cave, following the habits of our array construction, strangely resembles that of an outer gate and an inner gate.¡±

    ¡°As for Great Qian, it¡¯s like the commoners who gather at the foot of a power¡¯s mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°This whole area, it¡¯s like a vast Immortal Sect!¡±

    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing sighed, ¡°Auntie is just spouting the wild guesses of our elders, with no evidence whatsoever. How could there be such a vast Formation in this world?¡±

    Clearly, to someone like her who formally studied formations, her aunt was the type who believed rumors too readily, exaggerating at the slightest hint of information.

    ¡°Immortal Sect¡­¡±

    Shen Yi suddenly recalled the words of his senior brother Zhu.

    What Xu Wanyun had said may not be entirely fiction.

    Could it be that the Thousand Demon Cave was originally part of Wutong Mountain, but the cultivators were driven out by demons?

    But that¡¯s not right either.

    If they had the strength to forcefully take over the land while resisting the Formation, the disparity in power would not be ordinary at all; why wouldn¡¯t the demons eradicate the root of the problem and continue to let the Immortal Sect and Great Qian oppose them?

    ¡­

    Almost at the same time.

    Tang Yuan had already arrived at an incredibly majestic archway.

    The white jade columns of the archway were covered in cracks, as if weathered by endless years. The carved dragons and phoenixes had long since been damaged beyond repair, with only large holes remaining where their eyes should have been, as though the eyeballs had been gouged out, lifeless and desolate.

    At the very top, where a signboard should have been placed, was now empty.

    The group had been here many times before.

    The initial shock had long since faded.

    Tang Yuan stepped toward the archway, casually glancing back as he did so.

    ¡°Loose cultivators nowadays are braver than we were back in the day,¡± he said with a light chuckle and shake of his head.

    ¡°Resources are scarce, there is no way forward.¡±

    The cultivators of Great Qian resonated with this sentiment as they looked back. Outside this archway, Primordial was the limit.

    To continue advancing in their cultivation, entering the Thousand Demon Cave was the only option.

    As long as one could break in and then walk out alive, in a few hundred years, perhaps a new prestigious power would emerge.

    For example, the Thirteen Forms of Golden Body of Great Qian were all found within.

    And such precious items were merely part of the collections stored together with miscellaneous books in the cultivators¡¯ cavern abodes.

    Taking risks for one¡¯s own future path was not sad.

    What was truly sad was that they were working for others and enduring all kinds of humiliation.

    Fortunately, with Senior Tang leading this time, there was no need to deal with that riffraff from the Mysterious Light Cave.

    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±

    Tang Yuan asked, as he arrived under the archway.

    ¡°We can only resign ourselves to fate,¡± the group replied with bitter smiles.

    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yuan withdrew his gaze and said no more.

    This group of Grandmasters from Great Qian clearly had lost their spirit, which also indirectly proved that the mighty power occupying the land of Jiuzhou had no more chance of rising again.

    It was slightly regrettable, but it had nothing to do with him.

    With that thought, he stepped into the archway.

    His figure rippled like water and disappeared from the spot.

    After everyone had vanished.

    Soon, Shen Yi, along with two women, also descended from the sky and similarly strode through it.

    Different from the nausea he experienced the last time he entered a cavern abode.

    Shen Yi did not even have time to react when a whole new world appeared before his eyes.

    The Reception Hall, large as a hill, had collapsed halfway, covered by dense weeds. The ruins of the great hall looked as if they had been ransacked countless times, appearing even more desolate and lonely at a glance.

    ¡°Such abundant breath of heaven and earth,¡± Xu Wanyun said unconsciously with wide eyes, but someone tugged at her sleeve.

    She turned to look and saw Shen Yi, who, unnoticed, had donned a black cloak with a Breath Concealing Array Plate in hand. Even A¡¯Qing, who reminded her, had her aura well concealed.

    Xu Wanyun immediately caught on and followed suit.

    ¡°They must have news of a cavern abode¡¯s opening. We can take the opportunity to search the Thousand Demon Cave for something else¡­ Geez, a land of countless mountains and caves, it¡¯s actually real!¡±

    Shen Yi looked past the Reception Hall at the endless verdant mountains.

    He slowly shook his head, ¡°Keep up with them.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanyun was utterly astounded. Weren¡¯t they here to search for the Spiritual Root?

    ¡°Big Brother Shen only wants the best items.¡±

    A¡¯Qing understood Shen Yi better. Rather than scouring the wilds for remnants that had been searched countless times by many cultivators, it would definitely be more efficient to go directly for the items everyone was vying for.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 297 - 297 The Boastful Tang Yuan_1

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297 The Boastful Tang Yuan_1

    Faint sounds of the wind arose.

    Several figures moved as fast as lightning without using their breaths.

    Under Tang Yuan¡¯s leadership, a few Great Qian Grandmasters were heading towards a certain destination with clear intent.

    All were cultivators whose cultivation suppressed those in the common world.

    At this moment, their expressions were extremely cautious, actively looking in all directions and listening attentively.

    Tang Yuan tried hard to capture any movement around them, then suddenly frowned and looked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±

    ... S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He was also from a humble background and understood the hardships of ordinary cultivators.

    Definitely one of the most temperate among the powerhouses in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    But this didn¡¯t mean he could tolerate someone following so closely behind, using all sorts of techniques to conceal their presence, their despicable intentions were self-evident, it wasn¡¯t just about wanting a share of the loot, it was practically like charging in and grabbing the whole pot and smashing the bowl.

    Who would do things like this!

    ¡°Could it be that without the real persons from Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, they underestimate me, Tang Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Senior, please calm your anger, the matter at hand is important.¡±

    The rest could only whisper their persuasion, ¡°We have entered the territory of the Demon Emperor now, we must be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tang Yuan took a deep breath; he was only somewhat dissatisfied but had no intention of starting a fight.

    In the Thousand Demon Cave, there was no such thing as a safe place.

    Even if his master, Qingfeng Zhenren, came in person, he would still have to conceal his breath and move cautiously, for there is always a higher mountain beyond this one.

    ¡°How far away is that cave dwelling¡¯s rift?¡±

    ¡°Nine hundred li.¡±

    Hou Wanhai, being the highest in cultivation among the Great Qian Grandmasters, took out the Jade Slip and felt it carefully, ¡°This information was bought with the lives of two of our Great Qian sect¡¯s grandmasters, there¡¯s no falsehood. The dwelling won¡¯t open for several hundred more years, Thousand Demon Cave should be unguarded.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Tang Yuan steadied his mind, even with his cultivation, it was better not to engage in a fight within the Thousand Demon Cave if possible.

    ¡°It may seem presumptuous, but I still want to ask one more question, Senior Tang, has your cultivation made any progress?¡± whispered Hou Wanhai.

    Tang Yuan smiled at the question, ¡°Most demons outside the fortieth cave are no match for me, and if we encounter the strongest Jinjing Lion, with the treasure bestowed by my master, I will be safe.¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was the Demon Emperor of the forty-first cave.

    It was a watershed, above which only cultivators in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage could contend against.

    ¡°Then we can be at ease.¡±

    Hou Wanhai breathed a sigh of relief, the place they were going to should not have such a powerful Demon Emperor.

    ¡°But speaking of which, it¡¯s odd.¡±

    He glanced around, ¡°Logically, with the fall of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, the Thousand Demon Cave should have reacted somehow, why is it quieter than before?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking about that.¡±

    Tang Yuan obviously knew the inside story, the real persons from Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t been active for a long time; finally getting a chance to stretch their limbs, the Thousand Demon Cave had no time now to care for other matters.

    With that said, everyone quieted down.

    They quickened their pace once again.

    Soon, a small mountain peak appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, and strangely, a part of its peak was eerily twisted.

    This was the situation caused by a malfunction in a formation.

    Caves like this were countless in the Thousand Demon Cave, and both demons and human cultivators fought desperately for such seemingly insignificant information.

    An opening in a formation could very well be the opportunity for the rise of a certain power.

    ¡°Have you explored it?¡± Tang Yuan asked.

    ¡°No¡­ last time by chance we encountered a demon, and it was only by sacrificing two of our own that we managed to escape.¡±

    Before Hou Wanhai could finish speaking, Tang Yuan¡¯s expression changed subtly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that even the demons knew about this breach?¡±

    Seeing several people silently nodding in confirmation, Tang Yuan almost laughed out of frustration, ¡°Have you been ordered around by Mysterious Light Cave for so long that you¡¯ve lost the ability to think? Such crucial information, and you only tell me now?¡±

    Chastised, Hou Wanhai awkwardly opened his mouth, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Harsh as the other¡¯s words were, they were true.

    After so many years, they had grown accustomed to following orders, for no matter how clear their understanding, even if they knew they were walking into certain death, they were bound to march forward at a single command from Mysterious Light Cave.

    Now, everyone had almost forgotten whether it was because of Great Qian¡¯s influence that they dared not rebel, or if they had already lost the capacity to resist and to think.

    ¡°Enough,¡±

    Tang Yuan took back his gaze with annoyance, too apathetic to argue with these people who were no different from ¡°tools.¡±

    He landed on the mountain peak, confirming he felt no presence of demons.

    Only then did he reach out toward the gap in the Formation.

    The sixteen sui fruits were no small matter; he could only hope that the demons hadn¡¯t taken whatever was inside.

    Several Great Qian Grandmasters followed guiltily.

    At that moment, however, they noticed a slight change in Tang Yuan¡¯s expression, and his figure was still at the original spot, unable to enter the cave as expected.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fake! Be on guard!¡±

    Tang Yuan roared in anger, his aura surging beneath his snow-white outfit.

    Towering flames spread out in an instant!

    Almost at the same time, tangible golden light burst from afar, piercing through the wave of fire, smashing it to pieces. Tang Yuan tried to retract his arm to counterattack, but found a dark chain had wrapped itself around the arm that had reached into the gap of the Formation.

    With no time to think, he raised his left arm and swung it down in a smacking motion!

    A thick wave of flame churned in the sky, solidifying into a palm a hundred zhang wide, its lines lifelike, and it smashed down towards what lay ahead in an instant!

    The golden light tore across Tang Yuan¡¯s face, the wound oozing with magma-like blood.

    He slashed upwards towards the sky without hesitation!

    Dividing the giant palm in two, but still unable to stop the crushing force from bearing down.

    Boom!

    In an instant, more than half of the tall mountain was engulfed by a sea of fire.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    From a distance, Xu Wanyun slowly stopped in her tracks, staring blankly as though witnessing the might of the Divinity Transformation Realm for the first time, turning to Shen Yi in bewilderment, ¡°Can you really participate in such a battle?¡±

    ¡°Is this Formation work?¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t answer her but turned to look at A¡¯Qing.

    If he remembered correctly, he had seen something similar described in the basic Formation texts.

    ¡°Big Brother Shen is so amazing; this is the Xu Family¡¯s Ghostly Dragon Locking Formation¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing had just finished speaking when she suddenly looked forward in shock, ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s Formation, how could it be here in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±

    As if answering her, two figures slowly emerged from the waves of fire.

    In the forefront was a magnificent Lion Demon, eight zhang tall, with eyes like lucent Precious Jade.

    Behind it was a gaunt old man in tattered clothes, his body covered in Formations, which supported his standing.

    ¡°How does that feel?¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped forward nonchalantly, taunting, ¡°Even your own toys can be of use to us.¡±

    In Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes, flames rose, and together with the gash on his face, he looked ferocious in the extreme.

    His right arm was wrapped tightly by the chains, which continued to creep toward his shoulder.

    That was not merely a gap in the Formation, but a trap left intentionally by another grand array.

    Tang Yuan slowly regulated his breathing, as if stimulated by the pain, he cracked a smile revealing his stark white teeth, ¡°Even with one hand, I might still be able to cut you down.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 298 - 298 A Problem with the Brain_1

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298 A Problem with the Brain_1

    Hearing this, several Grandmasters of Great Qian revealed looks of surprise and delight.

    Everyone knew that the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain were incredibly proud.

    Unexpectedly, despite being a disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren, Tang Yuan was so humble. Previously, he had said if he encountered the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, he could rely on the treasure bestowed by his master to guarantee his survival, but now that they had truly met, he claimed he could slay him with one hand.

    ¡°Are you blowing hot air here, does your teacher know that?¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stood with his arms folded, not angry, but instead let out a laugh.

    Tang Yuan glanced at his right arm, the coldness in his voice growing even thicker, and raised an eyebrow at the Lion Emperor, ¡°Wanna try?¡±

    ...

    As soon as the words fell, three red beams suddenly shot out from his waist.

    The size of a thumb, shaped like lotus seeds, yet crystal-clear, with flames rising within them.

    The next moment, the lotus seeds drilled into his mouth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crack ¨C he bit down on them viciously, crushing them.

    In an instant, Tang Yuan¡¯s hair danced wildly as if engulfed by surging flames, and even his gaze became several degrees fiercer.

    As the remaining two lotus seeds entered his mouth, the skin under his snow-white garment suddenly cracked, and a magma-like liquid gurgled within those cracks, turning his skin blood red.

    The atmosphere around him instantly became violent.

    The terrifying temperature caused everything in sight to start distorting.

    The Grandmasters of Great Qian, who were closest to him, even needed to deploy their Dao Infants to resist the overflow of his aura.

    Tang Yuan looked indifferently towards the Lion Emperor, and then the corners of his lips curled into a ferocious smile.

    He reached out and hooked his fingers towards the other, ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Such an arrogant demeanor, nowhere near his composed appearance back in Demon-suppressing City.

    Xu Wanyun deployed her Dao Infant, gripping the sword hilt tightly with her hand.

    This was the first time she truly felt the gap between herself and a true prodigy.

    Just the surge of flames rolling towards her was enough to leave her gasping for air.

    Xu Wanyun unconsciously asked Shen Yi, whose realm was even lower, ¡°With the aid of such a treasure, can he defeat the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at her and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to answer.

    As expected, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor slowly spat out, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Facing such a powerful aura.

    He still stood with his arms folded, without even the slightest reaction, and even his expression revealed a hint of mockery, ¡°If this Emperor really wanted to get serious with you, why would I need to put in so much effort, fool.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The smile on Tang Yuan¡¯s face slowly solidified.

    The several Grandmasters beside him were also stunned for a moment before their faces suddenly changed. The formation that had been neatly protecting Tang Yuan instantly scattered, as they took flight in all directions.

    But it was too late.

    Only to see several iron chains spurt out from the fake Formation Eye, wrapping directly around the legs of a few people. Following that, like giant pythons, they climbed up their bodies and violently pulled them down!

    ¡°Take your time, I have plenty of patience.¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor indifferently instructed to someone behind him.

    The unkempt and wizened old man did not reply. His eyes cloudy, neither angry nor annoyed, he looked numb as he raised his palms.

    As his fingertips danced, the iron chains seemed to come alive, trembling along with his movements, and a thick black mist engulfed the few people.

    Tang Yuan roared, the flames on him intensifying several times over, colliding with the black mist, emitting a piercing sizzling sound.

    After swallowing three lotus seeds, his aura was not inferior to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s, yet he was still at a disadvantage.

    ¡°How many natural treasures must be consumed for this?¡±

    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth in surprise. An ordinary Ghostly Dragon Locking Formation did not have this effect, to suppress a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator so dominantly.

    ¡°They occupy the most affluent lands, yet don¡¯t know how to use them¡­ naturally, their lives are unbelievably extravagant.¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Should we take the opportunity to leave, or should we go up and help?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Locking Array can only suppress, but cannot kill. Of course, we should wait until the demon makes its move. By taking advantage of Tang Yuan¡¯s fight to the death, we can benefit like a fisherman watching a fight.¡±

    A¡¯Qing, having followed Shen Yi for some time, immediately responded and then turned to look at the young man, ¡°Is that the plan, Big Brother Shen?¡±

    Upon hearing this.

    Shen Yi casually looked at A¡¯Qing.

    He remembered that during their last venture into the cave dwelling, this girl had rushed out to stop the Xiang siblings. Where had she learned this from now?

    He took back his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Can you break this formation?¡±

    A¡¯Qing was startled for a moment, then affirmed confidently, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Though she didn¡¯t know why this time was different, Big Brother Shen must have his reasons. When traveling outside, it was indeed important to be flexible and adapt to situations.

    ¡°I will do my best to protect you.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and spoke succinctly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    A¡¯Qing swung her hand, and a few dark stones were pinched between her fingers, and then she shot them out towards several positions!

    The whole process was so fast that Xu Wanyun didn¡¯t even have time to react before realizing that they had been exposed.

    What the hell?!

    So one dares to suggest, and the other dares to trust?

    How could two Primordial Grandmasters possibly protect an extremely frail Dao Infant cultivator in front of a vicious Demon Emperor, not to mention that including the earlier Transcendent Spirit Golden Body senior would still not be enough!

    Several undistinguished stones settled instantaneously.

    In that instant, the ragged old man finally showed a ripple in his expression, his voice hoarse, ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s Formation Breaking Stone?¡±

    Despite being called Formation Breaking Stone, it doesn¡¯t mean they can break a formation simply by being thrown out.

    One must be extremely familiar with the formation, find the hidden Formation Eye, to be effective.

    The black mist in the chains stilled momentarily.

    Tang Yuan finally got a chance to breathe. The black mist had already covered his entire right shoulder and was faintly becoming more solid.

    Seizing the opportunity, he slammed another palm towards the Demon Emperor and the old man.

    Thick waves of fire swept over like a tsunami.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor finally released the arms that had been wrapped around itself, grabbed the old man roughly, and soared up a hundred or so yards high. Even though it reacted swiftly, it still had a layer of dark golden fur burnt off.

    It furiously looked towards the distance.

    What caught its eyes was a figure in a billowing black robe, a handsome young man standing in mid-air, with clear eyes calmly watching the scene below his dark hair.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t just good at sneak attacks.

    This was probably the first time he stood before a fully powered Demon Emperor.

    It didn¡¯t feel as pressuring as he had imagined.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden Eyes Demon Emperor released the old man and slowly extended its claws.

    The young man¡¯s calm demeanor made it somewhat unable to grasp the situation.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist is helping me to break the formation. Once Tang is free, with my master Qingfeng Zhenren as my witness, I vow to slay this fiend!¡±

    Tang Yuan had also noticed the additional figure in the distance.

    He had originally thought someone harbored ill intentions, following them closely; he hadn¡¯t expected that they had realized there was a trick here and had been protecting them all along.

    Feeling guilty, he also hastened to shout out.

    Several Primordial Sect Grandmasters were already enveloped by the black mist. Hearing the commotion, they all struggled frantically, making muffled sounds.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 299 - 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_1

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_1

    ¡°`

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin.

    Seeing this, Tang Yuan instantly gained a surge of confidence and began to resist the chains on his body with all his might.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor showed a cruel expression, its muscular demonic body slowly tensing up¡ªa Demon Emperor¡¯s physical strength could rival the heavenly energy a Transcendent Cultivator manipulates, showcasing just how terrifying it was.

    It was poised to strike, but just as it was about to act.

    ...

    Behind it, a hoarse reminder was heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled; the person breaking the formation has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor then noticed the sneaky, petite figure below.

    ¡°She¡¯s competing with me for control over the formation.¡±

    The ragged old man¡¯s fingers danced rapidly, his eyes filled with deathliness, but his tone revealed an evident pressure.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the strongest formation master of Mysterious Light Cave? You can¡¯t beat a greenhorn?¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor disdainfully shifted its gaze away.

    The towering, sturdy figure vanished in an instant.

    A boundless demonic power instantly shrouded the entire mountain!

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s running figure froze in place, not out of panic or other psychological reasons, but simply due to the sheer disparity in their realms, making it impossible for her to move even an inch.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Xu Wanyun rushed over without hesitation, her Spirit Recalling Formation rapidly activating.

    Sword light surged like a raging river, piercing directly above where A¡¯Qing stood in the void.

    She had actually anticipated the Lion Emperor¡¯s movements, as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor also appeared in that exact spot just as the sword light surged.

    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster, and with the enhancement of the formation.

    A full-powered sword of hers even had a slim chance of injuring an ordinary Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.

    Regrettably, the Lion Emperor was no ordinary Transcendent Being.

    It merely cast a sidelong glance, casually swatting away the sword light with its claw, causing the surging river to flow in reverse and to burst violently upon Xu Wanyun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    Even as shrewd as A¡¯Qing was, she had never experienced such a scene before and was frozen in place momentarily.

    Immediately after, her vision became dominated by a sweep of black robes.

    ¡°Focus, my thanks.¡±

    The infectiousness in the young man¡¯s voice slightly soothed A¡¯Qing¡¯s frightened heart; she took rapid breaths, picked up the Formation Breaking Stone again, and continued to compete with the old man for control over the formation.

    If Big Brother Shen has said it¡­ then there definitely won¡¯t be a problem!

    The next moment, boiling blood splattered onto her body.

    A¡¯Qing felt suffocated, her eyes widened, yet she did not dare to look back, forcing herself to focus on the Formation Breaking Stone in her hands.

    On the other side, Xu Wanyun, although struck by the sword light backlash, ignored the pain that wracked her body and found herself trembling.

    She watched in horror at the scene unfolding before her.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor swung down another brutal palm.

    The black robe was swept up by the violent winds, like a fragile boat amidst a tempest.

    The young man raised his palm, firmly pressing it against the Lion Emperor¡¯s wrist.

    Under the Lion Emperor¡¯s overwhelming force.

    Shen Yi¡¯s half body shattered away, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant, with fine cracks spreading from his right cheek.

    ¡°You are¡­ Primordial?¡±

    A hint of absurdity crossed the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s expression; from its wrist, a bone-chilling aura climbed, frosting its entire right arm with hoarfrost.

    A mere Primordial Grandmaster had blocked its palm?

    ¡°But this Emperor still has another hand.¡±

    Killing intent flashed in its eyes, seemingly dissatisfied at being overpowered by a lower-ranking cultivator moments ago.

    Just as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was about to lift its palm again, it caught a hint of a smile on the young man¡¯s face.

    The fair skin contrasted with the Crimson Dao Infant, endowing the slight curl at his lips with an eerie charm.

    Unlike Tang Yuan¡¯s fierce expression, there was no roaring aloud.

    Yet, that inexplicable smile made the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor feel an intense madness emanating from him.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor fiercely swung its arm down, and just then, two resplendent golden arms reached out from under its armpits, grabbing its shoulders.

    Tremendous strength flipped the Lion Emperor onto its back.

    Confused for a moment, the Lion Emperor had no idea where this Transcendent Spirit Golden Body had sprung from or why it had silently approached from behind.

    Meanwhile, Shen Yi finally lifted his gaze; the thick blood was evaporated by the searing heat, and with the blessing of Year Wood, the vigorous demonic power quickly transformed into purple-golden flames.

    Exhilarating!

    Nine suns quickly emerged, illuminating the sky!

    He suddenly swooped upward, his Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, prepared in advance, met the Lion Demon¡¯s brow with a thunderous swiftness.

    Boom¡ª

    The Li Huo suns, like meteors, bombarded it repeatedly.

    Every single strike landed in the same spot.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor staggered backward, breaking the frost, covering its brow with its palms.

    Almost simultaneously, the dazzling Golden Body leaped from behind, savagely slapping its ears!

    Thump!!

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s half skull was smashed by the Golden Body.

    The surging Li Huo flames engulfed it completely, its lion¡¯s roar was deafening, pleading in agony, ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Demon Core appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s hands, which he pressed directly into the Dao Infant.

    Such a brutish action caused the immense demonic power inside the Dao Infant to wreak havoc; his expression, however, remained unchanged.

    At last, he recaptured the sensation of risking his life.

    He suddenly realized that he actually quite enjoyed it.

    His palms shot out suddenly, with nine Li Huo suns reappearing behind him.

    At the same time, the Golden Body sprang up again, its palms forcefully prying open the already shattered skull of the Lion Emperor.

    Shen Yi carried the Li Huo flames and charged forth.

    He viciously struck out with his palm.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    1 comment Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 300 - 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_2

    ¡°`

    The colorless great sun smashed entirely into the cranium of the Lion Emperor.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This time, its howl was somewhat hoarse, as the golden light within its eyes scanned the surroundings chaotically.

    Wherever the golden light passed, be it mountain ranges or cliffs, all were fiercely blasted to pieces.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity calmly positioned itself in front of Shen Yi.

    ...

    Using its body to block the golden light.

    Within the crisp crackling sounds, the right arm of the Golden Body shattered, and its entire form was once again covered with cracks.

    Yet, it showed not the slightest hesitation, lunging toward the Lion Emperor instantaneously to attack!

    Seizing one of the opponent¡¯s hind legs with both hands, with a tearing sound, it ferociously ripped it off!

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor scrambled away, heading towards the raggedly dressed elder.

    Then, it was restrained tightly by a pitch-black chain around its waist, smashing solidly onto the peak, left with no choice but to roll its mangled body, howling fiercely as it tried to expel the ¡°Li Fire¡± from within its cranium.

    The Golden Body closely pursued, yet chains also reached out towards it!

    It halted its steps accordingly, standing indifferently in the air.

    ¡°Just give me a little more time¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing wiped away tears, her voice now laced with a cry.

    Clearly, the formation now no longer belonged to one side alone.

    ¡°No need to hurry, take your time.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s voice remained as calm as before.

    But in a place A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t see, whether it was Xu Wanyun or Tang Yuan, or even the elder fervently vying for control of the formation, their expressions were utterly blank at this moment.

    A two-zhang-three tall Golden Body isn¡¯t particularly terrifying.

    In the Thousand Demon Cave, a Primordial Realm Grandmaster isn¡¯t considered much.

    But now, both parties looked heavily wounded, yet they also harbored an aura of chilling ruthlessness and cruelty.

    They stood aloft in the sky, looking down upon the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor rolling on the ground as if inspecting a sheep to be slaughtered.

    What a formidable spirit.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body was covered in peacock radiance, his flesh rapidly regenerating.

    He once again extracted a Demon Core and pressed it into his body, replenishing his nearly drained Dao Infant.

    This seemingly careless action made it seem as if the terrifying injuries on his body were merely an illusion.

    ¡°Where in the world did this¡­¡±

    Tang Yuan withstood the erosion of the black fog, swallowing instinctively; he swallowed back the last two words.

    His master had once said he appeared steady, but in reality, he was an impulsive madman.

    But only now did he truly understand the meaning of true madness.

    Tang Yuan shook his head in admiration, then turned to the skinny elder, scolding loudly, ¡°You are a human cultivator, which force do you belong to, daring to be an accomplice to a tiger? Can¡¯t you see the situation clearly, or won¡¯t you cease at once!¡±

    The outcome was clear now, but if the stalemate continued, trouble would inevitably arise.

    After all, this was the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°I am no cultivator of the human race, nor do I have any forces backing me.¡±

    The ragged elder continued to control the formation, then looked towards Xu Qing¡¯er below, his horrifying face showing a hint of mockery, ¡°I am merely a forsaken corpse who still wishes to meddle with formations. I don¡¯t care who I set up formations for.¡±

    At these words, Xu Wanyun, holding her sword, said in shock, ¡°Are you a member of the Xu Family?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s scorn deepened, ¡°That¡¯s too high a reach for me.¡±

    If you went back a thousand years, he might have been willing to recognize that surname, but after suffering in Mysterious Light Cave, he never received any message from the Xu Family.

    He had long since let go of everything.

    Following the Mysterious Light Cave was fine; if the people from the Mysterious Light Cave were to be killed by demons, and the demons wanted to use him, it wasn¡¯t a problem either.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The thin elder retracted his gaze and focused on the work at hand.

    This was the strongest opponent he had encountered this year¡­ The opponent looked so young, bringing a touch of bitterness to his heart.

    Time passed slowly.

    A¡¯Qing seemed to sense that the situation had stabilized, her trembling palms gradually becoming steady.

    To others, the scene seemed unremarkable.

    But in the eyes of the two of them, it was filled with the veins of the formation, like a strategic contest.

    And at this moment, the winner was decided!

    The Formation Breaking Stone in A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand suddenly shattered, turning into powder and falling through her fingers.

    The ragged elder¡¯s eyes brimmed with despair.

    ¡°`

    He remained silent and looked down. Then, with trembling hands, he pulled a tattered scroll from his bosom. His fingertips twitched, as if hesitant about whether to destroy it.

    Yet, in the end, he angrily threw it down.

    Immediately, his entire being was engulfed by the black mist.

    In the battle of formations, backlash also existed.

    In an instant, the Golden Body surged out.

    With an earth-shattering force, it brutally smashed the head of the Jinjing Lion Emperor!

    [Slain: Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Jinjing Lion Demon with a total lifespan of seventy thousand years and remaining lifespan of twenty-three thousand years. Absorption complete.]

    Shen Yi casually collected its corpse into his Storage Treasure.

    His injuries had fully healed.

    He looked no different than before the battle.

    He walked unhurriedly to the gasping girl sitting on the ground and handed her the scroll which he had taken along the way, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A¡¯Qing took the item blankly.

    She didn¡¯t check it immediately but placed it into her bosom.

    Clearly, the scene she had just witnessed had greatly shocked her. As a young member of a secluded family, this was an experience she had never encountered before.

    A¡¯Qing touched the congealed blood on her neck and looked at the youth in black robes whose cloak was still fluttering. She wasn¡¯t sure if the blood was his.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡± she admitted frankly.

    ¡°Will you continue to follow me then?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her, understanding how she felt. After all, even he had not faced a Demon Emperor when he was in the Embrace Pill Realm.

    ¡°Uh, I will follow.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded subconsciously, still dazed.

    ¡°Then let them go first.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at several people still being devoured by the black mist and reminded her softly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    A¡¯Qing hurriedly stood up from the ground and quickly formed a spell with her hands.

    She didn¡¯t realize that, at this moment, she, a mere Embrace Pill Realm cultivator, was holding the life of a Transcendent Cultivator in her hands.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    Several Primordial Grandmasters finally broke free from their restraints.

    Tang Yuan also knelt on the ground in disarray, clutching his throat tightly. It took him a while before he coughed up a clump of black ash.

    He looked like a fire quenched by water.

    ¡°Thank you for your aid, fellow Daoist.¡±

    Tang Yuan took a couple of breaths before cupping his hands towards the man below.

    But he saw that the Golden Body Dharma Identity paid him no mind and disappeared into the horizon.

    Only Shen Yi gave him a nod, which passed for courtesy in his view.

    Of course, this was merely what he considered polite. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Logically speaking, for a Primordial Grandmaster to show such attitude towards someone in the Divinity Transformation Realm was already an act of great disrespect.

    Yet considering Shen Yi¡¯s fierce demeanor previously,

    Tang Yuan oddly recalled his master¡¯s senior brother. A cultivator like Shen Yi probably operated in this very manner.

    ¡°May I know your esteemed name, fellow Daoist?¡±

    First, he helped several Great Qian Grandmasters dispel the black mist, then he soared down the mountain.

    ¡°Shen.¡±

    Shen Yi had no intention of being closely associated with Wutong Mountain, an entity he was currently utterly powerless against.

    Although the other was not a Wutong Mountain Disciple, he still shared some relations with the place.

    ¡°Tang Yuan, a student under Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±

    It was only now that Tang Yuan shook his head, still frightened: ¡°I took three Precious Medicines bestowed by my master, and I¡¯m quite exhausted now. Fortunately, with fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s help, otherwise, I might not have been able to defeat this demon. I owe you a life debt, and I shall repay it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Right, these individuals are Great Qian Grandmasters.¡±

    He gestured with his hand: ¡°You should also thank fellow Daoist Shen. Without him, all the Great Qian¡¯s Primordials would have perished in Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    ¡°Shen, we owe you a great debt that we will never forget.¡±

    Hou Wanhai took the lead and walked down the mountain: ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, please visit Great Qian. We will certainly report to the Martial Temple and welcome you with the highest honors.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and looked towards the peak.

    As A¡¯Qing took control of the formation, the originally visible gap had disappeared as well.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 301 - 300: Remolding White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 301: Chapter 300: Remolding White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    ¡°Shen Daoist, this place is not suitable for a prolonged stay. What do you think?¡±

    Tang Yuan looked around cautiously, his tone carrying a tinge of negotiation.

    He truly regarded the young man as an equal.

    After all, from the previous fight, it was clear the Golden Body Dharma Identity that abruptly appeared wasn¡¯t merely protecting Shen Yi.

    Their cooperation was seamless.

    They were clearly old comrades who had fought side by side for years, not in a senior-junior relationship.

    ...

    ¡°The cave dwelling you found, you cannot enter it anymore?¡± Shen Yi cast a glance over.

    ¡°There was originally a gap, but it seems to have been repaired by those Xu Family people just now.¡±

    Tang Yuan gritted his teeth, then sighed helplessly, ¡°Not sure how many Array Masters the Thousand Demon Cave has taken. If it were only this one, it would be fine, but if there are others, then that would be bad.¡±

    This was the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s territory, and for those cave dwellings that were normally open, they definitely had more comprehensive information than human Cultivators.

    If they used Array Masters to seal all other gaps as well,

    then the Immortal Sect and Great Qian would have no choice but to confront the demons head-on, resulting in a manifold increase in pressure.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Several Great Qian Grandmasters exchanged glances, each seeing despair in the other¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, they heard Tang Yuan say with a tinge of apology, ¡°In my current state, I¡¯m incapable of leading you to search for the Year Wood, but I will report the encounters of this journey truthfully to my master and try to gain some more time for Great Qian.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Tang, for your understanding.¡±

    Although they respectfully paid their respects, the Grandmasters¡¯ expressions did not improve.

    The quantity of Year Wood they needed was fixed.

    It would not change because of any situation.

    It was only them left to do Great Qian¡¯s bidding, and even if they could delay for a while longer, it wouldn¡¯t mean much.

    Especially since a Demon Emperor had fallen in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The next time they entered, it would likely be countless times more dangerous than today.

    ¡°I understand your difficulties, but there really is nothing to be done today. Even if I were in my prime, there would be no cave dwellings to explore. I can¡¯t possibly lead you to the lair of those Demon Emperors¡­¡±

    Tang Yuan patiently offered consolation.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just then, Shen Yi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling?¡±

    ¡°There are things you don¡¯t know, Shen Daoist.¡±

    Tang Yuan stopped and explained, ¡°Year Wood only exists within cave dwellings, but there are also a few whose Formation has completely collapsed, revealing them to the world, and these dwellings have been seized by the most ferocious demons.¡±

    ¡°Even the weakest among them occupies the twentieth cave.¡±

    ¡°My master, Qingfeng Zhenren, is exceptionally powerful, only half a step away from reaching the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage. Yet even he would not dare to claim a certain victory if he were to take action personally.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi remembered the young-looking Cultivator he had seen at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    The majestic aura that emanated from the other party at their first meeting indeed felt vast and profound.

    So his level was that high.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble True Person with a matter.¡±

    ¡°Just speak, and I will do my utmost.¡± Tang Yuan was slightly taken aback but responded promptly.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but speculate if Shen Daoist intended to invite him to explore a Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling.

    If the other party really made such a request, given Tang Yuan¡¯s character, plus owing him a life-saving favor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse, though he would find it somewhat bothersome.

    To his surprise, Shen Yi merely glanced casually to the side, ¡°Please help me take her out.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Xu Wanyun, upon seeing Shen Yi look in her direction, was suddenly somewhat at a loss, ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Does he still refuse to leave?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal,¡± Tang Yuan said with a sigh of relief, nodding in agreement, before adding in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, fellow Daoist, but the situation in the Thousand Demon Cave has changed. It would be best to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    After speaking, he cupped his hands in farewell and, revealing his aura, soared into the sky.

    Xu Wanyun watched as the two of them had made the decision for her without any further argument. She opened her mouth as if to dispute, but then hung her head in dejection.

    Perhaps it was because Shen Yi was too gentle, which made her forget just how formidable his methods could be.

    To put it unkindly, if he really wanted to harm A¡¯Qing, even if she fought with her life, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to stop him¡ªnot to mention he had already proved his ability to protect A¡¯Qing with the life of a Demon Emperor.

    The scene from earlier had completely intimidated her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Xu Wanyun turned to her niece: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    With that, she handed over the storage bag from her waist.

    ¡°Mm! Aunt, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A¡¯Qing reached out to take it, then stepped to stand behind Shen Yi.

    She seemed to still be thinking about the old man from before, which was why her mood was a bit off.

    ¡°You all should return as well,¡± Shen Yi said, looking towards the Great Qian Sect Grandmasters.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Hou Wanhai was taken aback, feeling that the tone of the other party was a bit unusual.

    It wasn¡¯t the tone of a senior speaking to ordinary cultivators, devoid of any superior attitude, but it had an undeniable firmness.

    ¡°We obey your order.¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to say more, promptly summoning their Dao Infants in earnest and following Tang Yuan out.

    When only the two of them were left at the scene,

    Shen Yi picked up A¡¯Qing and vanished from the spot, and once again brought out the array plate to completely conceal their auras.

    ¡°Big Brother Shen, where are we going?¡± A¡¯Qing temporarily rallied her spirits.

    ¡°Stay here for a while,¡±

    Shen Yi said after making sure they had traveled a sufficiently safe distance, and then settled A¡¯Qing within the depths of the dense forest. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He then stood atop a colossal tree, gazing into the distance.

    It seemed as though he was observing the surroundings, but in reality, he had already opened the panel.

    Inside the Thousand Demon Cave, he served as a guide.

    Qinghua might be ignorant, but the White Feathered Demon Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor should certainly know some information.

    Previously, he had been concerned about not having enough demon lifespan, worrying he would miss the opportunity for enhancement.

    Now, however, he had plenty to work with.

    He directly consumed ten thousand years of demon lifespan to exchange for an Origin.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Twenty-five thousand six hundred years]

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and decided to first reconstruct the divine soul of the White Feathered Demon Emperor. After all, it had once said that the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was its elder brother, so perhaps it knew more than the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    As the Demon Origin was incorporated,

    time rapidly passed, and a vague shadow of a white crane slowly took shape.

    [After enduring a myriad years of tribulation, dissolving the resentments within, realizing the supreme grace of its master, it is granted the chance to reconstruct its past life¡¯s soul]

    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): White Feathered Crane]

    Compared to Lady Qinghua, the spirit of the White Feathered Demon Emperor not only showed signs of disintegration, but its expression was also somewhat vacant.

    Shen Yi was puzzled for a moment before understanding the reason.

    Ten thousand years of demon lifespan might seem lengthy, but that was in terms of the human race. As for the White Feathered Demon Emperor, it had lived for nearly forty thousand years; one Demon Origin was a bit too meager for it.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, he only needed it to ask for directions.

    When it comes time to use it to enhance his Golden Body Technique, he could just complete it then.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 302 - 301 Exploring the Great Demons Lair_1

    Chapter 302: Chapter 301 Exploring the Great Demon¡¯s Lair_1

    ¡°Where in your memory is the best quality Spiritual Root? Preferably the tainted kind.¡±

    Shen Yi communicated with it using his Divine Soul.

    Just as the Grandmasters from Great Qian and Tang Yuan had said before.

    The Thousand Demon Cave that followed would only get more dangerous.

    It might be better to find all the treasures he wanted in one go now.

    After pondering for a long time, the White Feathered Demon Emperor finally spoke, ¡°White Feather¡­ greets¡­ my lord¡­ ¡±

    ...

    What a slow reaction.

    Shen Yi quietly waited a while longer, then he heard the crane continue, ¡°The Superior Evil Qi Spiritual Root is in The Sixteenth Cave, where the Youwei Demon Emperor uses them to nurture the divine spear, and there is no more information¡­ White Feather does not know.¡±

    ¡°The Youwei Demon Emperor is unsocial by nature, lives alone, and seldom associates with other demons.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi swiftly caught the key point.

    Them? That means there¡¯s more than one Spiritual Root.

    But what kind of strength did The Sixteenth Cave hold?

    He looked toward White Feather, only to see the old crane still had a dazed expression, yet instinctively there was a trace of fear in its eyes.

    ¡°A thousand years ago, it fought against Nie Jun and only lost by half a move.¡±

    ¡°It also once, at the height of Great Qian¡¯s prosperity, teamed up with another Demon Emperor to slay three six-zhang Golden Bodies.¡±

    Just these two sentences gave Shen Yi some idea of its formidable strength.

    It wasn¡¯t an existence he could resist at the moment.

    If he really encountered it, he might be killed instantly without even a chance to react.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi lapsed into silence, and after a long while, he asked in his mind, ¡°If I want that Spiritual Root, what method is there, and what are the chances of success?¡±

    Without hesitation, the White Feathered Demon Emperor said, ¡°Fifty percent.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Shen Yi looked up in slight surprise, the odds were unexpectedly high.

    ¡°If it¡¯s in its den, there¡¯s naturally nothing we can do, but White Feather has heard that its original form is a You Wei Evil Jiao, which likes to dive into deep waters. It often leaves its den¡­ It¡¯s just that its fierce reputation is too great, so no one has ever tried before.¡±

    ¡°White Feather is willing to scout ahead for my lord.¡±

    The crane respectfully bowed its head.

    Being a demon soul, scouting was remarkably easy.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, seriously contemplating.

    He felt somewhat relieved that at least so far, he hadn¡¯t exposed his identity.

    If such a Demon Emperor fixed its gaze on Great Qian, for Jiuzhou, it would be a truly catastrophic disaster.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and was not blinded by the promise of treasure. Instead, he was calmer than ever.

    To enter the ranks of top experts, a Superior Spirit Root was indispensable.

    With the presence of White Feather, the risk had been minimized; it was indeed worth a try.

    Dragging it out, as more people became familiar with him, would only make things more troublesome.

    However, a trial was just a trial.

    The necessary preparations could not be neglected.

    Shen Yi leaped down from the giant tree, came to A¡¯Qing¡¯s side, and took out a goose egg stone: ¡°I plan to explore the Demon Emperor¡¯s den; use whatever you have to conceal our breath. Wait for me outside, and if I encounter any problems related to formations, I will communicate using this stone.¡±

    This was a bit cumbersome, but it was the best option.

    After all, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to protect A¡¯Qing in such a place yet he couldn¡¯t do without her formation skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go in with you.¡±

    A¡¯Qing scratched the back of her head: ¡°Actually, to me, there¡¯s no difference between a Demon Emperor and a Demon King.¡±

    In the Thousand Demon Cave, whatever she encountered would lead to only one outcome¡ªdeath.

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Shen Yi paused for a moment, then put away the goose egg stone.

    He covered A¡¯Qing with his black robe and activated the Breath Concealing Array Plate with all his might.

    The breath of both disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    ¡­

    Thousands of mountains and caves, a person unfamiliar would have lost their way long ago.

    Luckily, a white crane led the way ahead.

    It brought Shen Yi to a place surrounded by mountains.

    ¡°My lord can wait here for news from White Feather.¡±

    The white crane fluttered its wings and hurried inside.

    A¡¯Qing, unable to see the spirit, unknowledgeable of the surroundings, saw Big Brother Shen suddenly stop and cleverly hid within his black robe.

    She could sense that the youth had entered a rare state of tension.

    Not only was he holding his breath and concentrating, but his entire body was also poised to act.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, a slight twitch appeared at the corner of that handsome face.

    ¡°To report to my lord, there is no trace of Youwei Demon Emperor to be found.¡±

    ¡°It should not be in its lair.¡±

    Hearing the message from White Feather, Shen Yi made no move, continuing to lurk in place, ¡°Keep searching.¡±

    Time slowly passed.

    Until the white crane turned ¡°should be¡± into ¡°definitely¡± and went directly, ¡°White Feather has found the Spiritual Roots, indeed there are two! And its spear is here too!¡±

    In that instant, Shen Yi¡¯s figure shot out explosively.

    Not daring to hesitate, he flew straight into the mountains.

    A¡¯Qing heard the howling wind by her ear.

    Before she could react, she suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, her whole body slightly spasming.

    The next moment, the sight before her eyes made her abruptly widen them.

    In a deep pool, she saw.

    A Dragon Fish several zhang long, with a crystalline body, as if formed by the convergence of water.

    Above the deep pool, an equally massive Thunder Hawk with wings spread wide, its body transformed from Thunder Plasma.

    Between them was a pitch-black spear.

    The tip pierced through the belly of the Thunder Hawk, and the tail was stabbed into the head of the Dragon Fish.

    The two creatures, as if accustomed to it, did not struggle, allowing the water and Thunder Plasma to cover the spear, washing over it again and again.

    Their eyes blood-red, seemingly nurturing intense resentment under the endless torment.

    Anyone who approached would be affected by the sweeping Evil Qi.

    A¡¯Qing, with the weakest cultivation, was even at the point of speaking inarticulately, ¡°The Spiritual Roots have taken shape, Big Brother Shen, superior¡­ both of them.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi let out a long breath, forced to summon the Dao Infant to resist.

    He then threw A¡¯Qing a distance away.

    ¡°My lord, White Feather did not expect it to be like this, it¡¯s become somewhat troublesome,¡± said the White Feathered Demon Emperor helplessly as he looked at the two Spiritual Roots.

    Obviously, to move these things was inevitably to touch the pitch-black spear.

    ¡°This is the Youwei Spear, rumored to be a Precious Tool formed from the pointed spikes of its tailbone.¡±

    ¡°This is part of the body of Youwei Demon Emperor; to move it is no different from moving the Demon Emperor himself.¡±

    Merely stealing the Spiritual Roots might still allow for escape, but touching the spear would taint one with the aura of the Youwei Demon Emperor, leaving nowhere to flee. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If one took this spear, it would be like running around with the Demon Emperor¡¯s tail, and the old Demon Emperor would go mad for sure.

    ¡°Big Brother Shen, I will set up the formation,¡± said A¡¯Qing as she tumbled onto the ground, staggeringly got up, and took out the Storage Treasure her aunt had given her.

    Inside were all the protective items her family had provided when Xu Wanyun left the house.

    Among them were several precious Array Plates.

    Without hesitation, she took them out one by one, then from her own Storage Bag, she produced many items for setting up formations, including the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation, and connected them all together.

    Watching A¡¯Qing¡¯s busy silhouette.

    Shen Yi clenched his palms tightly and turned his gaze back to the deep pool before him.

    Since he had come all this way, taking one item was as taking, and two items were as taking.

    He might as well take them all!

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 303 - 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_1

    Chapter 303: Chapter 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_1

    Thousand Demon Cave, where the waterfall cascades like a bolt of white silk, roaring as it plummets.

    In an instant, the flow of water came to an abrupt halt.

    Colossal cliffs broke from the ground, the earth quaked and the mountain trembled, as the peak itself turned into a blade, obscuring the sun and skies, thundering down toward the area below!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Jiao dragon, its body emitting a faint glow, suddenly lashed out with its tail, striking the cliff face. An overwhelming force poured out, pulverizing the massive mountain into dust.

    Boulders rained chaotically onto its demon body, producing a muffled sound, yet failing to inflict even the slightest injury.

    ...

    As the dust settled, the shadowy Jiao lifted its head to gaze at the heavens, its eyes fierce and venomous, ¡°What are you all going crazy over now?¡±

    Under its scrutinizing gaze,

    there was a figure sitting cross-legged midair, eight feet tall, which among cultivators was considered quite robust, but whether in front of the now-destroyed cliff or the several hundred zhang long shadowy Jiao, he seemed utterly insignificant.

    His hair and beard were like steel bristles, slightly graying.

    His face was chiseled, with pronounced edges and angles, a middle-aged appearance.

    The man¡¯s left hand formed a magic seal, and clearly, the astonishing feat of moving mountains was his doing.

    With an expressionless face, he looked down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been resting on the mountain for quite some time and grew a bit bored, so I came out to tease you a bit, is that not alright?¡±

    At these words, the shadowy Jiao thrust out its claws, ¡°Are you so sure you can make it out alive?¡±

    The tone of its voice would have made one think the Wutong Mountain Ancestor had arrived. Yu Chao¡¯an, that bottom-ranker among his brothers, was being so boldly insolent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an arched his eyebrow, speaking indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re welcome to call for help; let¡¯s see who would bother with you.¡±

    The shadowy Jiao scanned its surroundings.

    In a confrontation between beings of such realms, other Demon Emperors should have noticed by now.

    Seeing this, Yu Chao¡¯an finally laughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your tail bone, did you? Not many friends on regular days, right? Enjoy soaking alone outside? That¡¯s perfect, today Daoist Master here will beat up exactly you.¡±

    ¡°Shameless junior!¡±

    The shadowy Jiao furiously whipped its tail, where there was a hole, clearly missing a segment.

    What on earth brought this despicable bunch from Wutong Mountain here today?

    As if reading its thoughts, Yu Chao¡¯an finally stood up, his Daoist robe fluttering lightly, ¡°Today is not for anything else, just to remind you that for the past thousand years, we haven¡¯t had the leisure to bathe.¡±

    He raised his index finger and waggled it, ¡°Times have changed, Demon Emperor.¡±

    As his words fell, the mountains around suddenly trembled, numerous rocks took to the sky, converging into a huge stone palm. In front of it, the several hundred zhang long Jiao dragon was like a tiny loach.

    Amid the rustling of falling stones, the hand palm furiously clamped down on the Demon Emperor!

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, darted through the gaps between the palm¡¯s fingers.

    It remembered many years ago, how Yu with the surname had been but a junior trembling behind Nie Jun, and now he had the audacity to raise his hand against it openly!

    Its brawny body was gripped firmly by the hand palm.

    The Jiao dragon flicked out its pointed tongue, emitting a sharp roar, its body writhing violently, shattering the stones to pieces.

    The stone hand palm was crushed into rubble.

    The Jiao dragon finally broke free, only to find the remaining fragment had turned into a smaller palm that struck its face fiercely.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor was sent flying by the tremendous force. Such a trick couldn¡¯t injure it, but the insult was substantial.

    It shook its head vigorously, anger rising in its venomous eyes as it coldly said, ¡°You just wait!¡±

    Having said that, it suddenly transformed into a human shape and darted off towards a certain location.

    ¡°I won¡¯t wait.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an stepped forward, his figure instantly vanishing from the spot.

    He, of course, knew what the old demon intended to do.

    The opponent had refined the most quintessential part bestow by heaven and earth into a supreme Divine Weapon, a spear nurtured over endless ages with the cost of precious treasures.

    Half of its entire strength was invested in that spear.

    Though the task given by his sect was because Nie Shixiong had overdone it this time, prompting them to warn the group of demons so they understand that the power of Wutong Mountain was not the same as in the past, no longer an entity that could be bullied at will.

    They wanted these demons to stay quietly within the Thousand Demon Cave, ideally not causing any trouble outside.

    But if he could take advantage of the situation to severely injure a Demon Emperor, that would surely be for the best.

    One peak after another was lifted by Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s spells and hurled at the Youwei Demon Emperor. The bombardment was incredibly satisfying.

    Of course, he was also constantly calculating the distance, ready to retreat at any moment.

    The old demon seemed to be raging to the extreme, intent on retrieving its spear to slay him, not showing even the slightest intention to fight back.

    Just as Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s attacks grew more and more ruthless,

    the Youwei Demon Emperor, which had been fleeing headlong, suddenly halted in the air and bellowed furiously, ¡°Wutong Mountain thieves! Dare to touch my Youwei Spear!¡±

    Then came another stone hand palm, similar to the one before, lunging towards it. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, the Youwei Demon Emperor neither dodged nor evaded, but slammed its palm forward, its arm transforming into the muscular claw of a Jiao dragon, stretched out in the sky. Its dark scales were like refined iron, and the claws themselves were as sharp as a Divine Weapon.

    It smashed the stone palm with unstoppable force and then lunged at Yu Chao¡¯an!

    Four sharp claws, like a cage, loomed over the man.

    Crack crack¡ª¡ª

    Mud and stone came together to form a towering earth spirit straining against the Jiao dragon¡¯s claw.

    Yet it couldn¡¯t hold even for a single breath before it was outright crushed.

    Fortunately for Yu Chao¡¯an, he seized the opportunity to dart out a hundred zhang, gasping for breath and putting on a brave face, he joked, ¡°Wow, in a hurry, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    This little eel, it truly has some skill.

    Even with his significant progress in cultivation, he was still no match for it.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 304 - 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_2

    Chapter 304: Chapter 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_2

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor cursed furiously, no longer bothering with him, and swiftly flew toward the cave dwelling.

    His own tail was almost being plucked out, and only now did he sense something amiss, wondering who was playing tricks to conceal their presence.

    ¡°Trying to leave?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an adjusted his breath slightly and continued the chase.

    He too noticed something was off.

    ...

    But that was fine, he was here to cause trouble for the old demonic beast anyway, the more irritated the other party became, the more excited he was.

    He clapped his hands together.

    Out from the Storage Treasure came two red curtains, which, like a bolt of bright red silk, billowed in the wind and directly wrapped up the Demon Emperor.

    ¡°The Master hasn¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    ¡°Out of my way!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor struggled furiously, emitting a long howl toward the mountains!

    The gales raged and the mountain peaks shuddered.

    Suddenly, spiritual lights flared up, as numerous defensive formations activated at once, only to quickly shatter amid the roar of the dragon serpent!

    A¡¯Qing, who had just finished collecting the Sui fruit, spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Her figure flipped backward, and crimson blood seeped from her ears and nose.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt a heaviness in his chest, forcibly stabilizing his wavering Divine Soul, and subconsciously grasped A¡¯Qing, but his gaze was still fixed on the deep pool ahead; he clutched the Dragon Fish tightly with his right hand until it transformed into a flowing fruit that fell into his palm.

    On the opposite side, the Golden Body Dharma Identity clenched a long spear in one hand while the other tattered arm desperately held onto a white eagle, the resplendent Golden Body was covered with Thunder Plasma, making every movement extremely difficult.

    Until the white eagle transformed into a sharply faceted piece of Precious Jade.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Shen Yi tossed A¡¯Qing onto the Golden Body and, without bothering to conceal any aura, the Crimson Dao Infant released an overwhelming demonic aura, as he charged out without looking back.

    The long howl from before, added to the aura coming from behind, made him aware of the real danger ¡ª the kind where not even the Peacock¡¯s radiant light could save you.

    ¡°Leave it behind for your Emperor!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor, like a headless fly, crashed wildly within the red camp, feeling the Youwei Spear¡¯s presence getting farther and farther away; he grabbed the red fabric and, to Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s astonishment, directly tore this red silk Precious Tool in half!

    Rip!

    Yu Chao¡¯an felt a pang of distress for his red silk.

    What on earth do these demons eat to grow up, to be able to tear a Precious Tool with their flesh? It was simply preposterous.

    ¡°What in the world, they really stole the Youwei Spear?¡±

    With that thought, he hastily kept some distance, turning to look towards the shining Golden Body in the distance, and also noticed the black-robed youth beside it¡­ Tch, this has nothing to do with Wutong Mountain.

    He who dares to meddle with that is in for a fight to the death with this old demonic beast.

    Wait a second¡ª

    A peculiar expression suddenly appeared on Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face.

    Now, the old demonic beast¡¯s divine spear is gone, and it¡¯s frantically trying to chase after it.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s free to fight or flee as he wishes?

    Could it be that today presents an opportunity to slay the Demon Emperor of The Sixteenth Cave?!

    ¡°Little mudfish, let¡¯s exchange a few more moves with the Master!¡±

    He laughed heartily, his right hand rapidly performing the spell, and the mountains promptly converged to form a vast barrier.

    No sooner had the Youwei Demon Emperor broken free than it was surrounded by the mountain range, and wherever it attempted to break through, the mountains on that side would suddenly rise, forcefully smashing it back.

    It frantically dashed through the air, and with a huge rock peak thundering down from behind, it had no choice but to scream, ¡°By the order of Your Emperor, stop them, kill without mercy!¡±

    The mighty dragon roar quickly swept across the entire Thousand Demon Cave.

    The Youwei Demon Emperor then ferociously glared back, blasting the rock peak to pieces.

    It knew all too well what the junior from Wutong Mountain was thinking; now it managed to suppress its rage, and with a hoarse voice said, ¡°You like to play, do you? Your Emperor will accompany you!¡±

    ¡­

    The dragon roar in the sky was like the ringing of a grand bell, resounding without end.

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s already intangible demon soul was on the verge of collapse.

    Shen Yi expressionlessly advanced forward.

    The Golden Body handed over the long spear and Thunder Jade to him, then slowed down its pace, ready to intercept.

    ¡°Take her with you.¡±

    Shen Yi did not look back, just commanded in his heart.

    ¡°But my master¡¯s safety is of greater importance.¡±

    Qinghua glanced at the girl in her hands, but had no choice but to turn and follow Shen Yi forward; as a soul servant, she lacked the power to defy his orders.

    ¡°I need her.¡±

    Shen Yi felt the cool sensation of the spear in his palm.

    He was not foolish and knew very well the consequences of taking this object.

    But even if he didn¡¯t take the spear, merely having touched it briefly beforehand had already left behind the aura of the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    It was utterly impossible to throw away those two Spiritual Roots to dissolve the enmity¡­ then why did he bother coming here in the first place?

    Trying to evade the pursuit of the Demon Emperor was almost an impossible task.

    If there were any variables left,

    it would only be the Xu Family.

    That was a hiding place that even the Mysterious Light Cave, which controlled the Formation Masters, couldn¡¯t locate, let alone a single demon.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qinghua looked indifferently at the young girl in her palm.

    She could see that the girl had been nearly shattered by the roar of the dragon, such a heavy injury would undeniably require her to be sent back home.

    And the master had already sent the other woman from the Xu family away in advance, ensuring Xu Wanyun¡¯s safety. As an aunt, she would never stand by and watch her niece suffer.

    It turned out that entering the Xu family was not so difficult after all.

    The master had already prepared an escape route before deciding to continue exploring the Thousand Demon Cave¡­

    At this thought, Qinghua gently protected A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Go scout ahead.¡±

    Shen Yi then turned his gaze to White Feather, ¡°If you encounter an irresistible foe, inform me immediately.¡±

    The command of the Youwei Demon Emperor had just about spread in every direction.

    He was not certain whether the other party could summon additional demons, but it was always right to be prepared in advance.

    ¡°White Feather obeys the command!¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor swiftly skimmed ahead, guiding the way for Shen Yi. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, two figures suddenly leapt out from the side.

    The demons did not waste words, nor did they even glance at the Golden Body; their target was extremely clear: it was Shen Yi of the Primordial Realm, and the long spear in his hands.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity reacted extremely quickly, lashing out with a whip-leg.

    The leopard-like creature showed a look of terror, completely unprepared for the speed of the Golden Body; it was inadvertently hit in the abdomen, managed only to let out a wail of agony before being blasted away into pieces.

    Seeing that the creature had not died,

    The Golden Body glanced sideways, reckoning that to withstand one of its blows, it had to be at least a Great Demon King of the extreme realm.

    Without hesitation, it extended its hand and released the Golden Dragon on its arm.

    The Golden Dragon fiercely pounced out, claws bared and teeth flashing.

    Because of the severe shaking, A¡¯Qing, who was dazed and confused, opened her eyes through the golden glistening fingers. In her blood-soaked, blurred vision, she saw the cold side profile of a handsome young man in the distance.

    She saw the demon, with a head that resembled both a camel and a deer, fiercely lunged its long horns towards Shen Yi.

    At the same time, it had already prepared both palms to snatch the spear.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even spare it a second glance; the red mist in his eyes turned to a purple-gold color as furious flames surged from his body, spiraling around his arm before his fingers pressed down heavily!

    The hard antlers crumbled like tofu under his fingertips.

    Promptly and decisively crushed.

    Not just the antlers, but also the demon¡¯s enormous head was smashed as his pale fingers penetrated it, with purple-gold flames exploding inside the skull.

    As blood spurted out, Shen Yi had already collected the corpse and reappeared dozens of feet away.

    ¡°Brother Shen¡­ I¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing felt the agony as if her body was about to split apart, her little face struggling to conceal the panic, gasping for air.

    Shen Yi turned and looked with a calm voice, ¡°Sleep for a while, you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±

    Since arriving in this world, he always believed that there was a better way to reduce risks for anything that happened.

    Up until now, he¡¯d discovered that not everything gave him time to think and prepare; there are very few absolutely safe situations.

    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful Cultivator who suddenly appeared just now,

    he himself might already be a corpse now.

    Luck was also very important.

    And what he needed to do now was to grasp this hard-won luck with all his strength.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, there is a Great Demon ahead,¡± informed White Feathered Demon Emperor through a mental connection.

    ¡°How can we avoid it,¡± Shen Yi took a deep breath.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor paused for a moment, ¡°We cannot avoid it, it¡¯s right at the Reception Hall, in the thirty-eighth cave, Qinglin Ghost-faced Eagle.¡±

    At this news, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.

    The fortieth cave was a watershed; above it were the true Mid-Stage Transcendent Spirits.

    In other words, the Demon Emperor at that level was in the same realm as the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 305 - 303: Then Fight Our Way Out_1

    Chapter 305: Chapter 303: Then Fight Our Way Out_1

    ¡°My lord, be careful!¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s mind exploded with White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s sharp voice.

    Almost at the same moment.

    He felt himself being locked in by a vast aura.

    Shen Yi¡¯s figure burst forth, moving in every direction possible, but he could never escape the Demon Emperor¡¯s control.

    He forcibly stabilized his mind, decided not to dodge anymore, and headed straight for the Reception Hall.

    ...

    ¡°Block it for me.¡±

    ¡°As you command, Qinghua.¡±

    In an instant, after communicating with Qinghua, Shen Yi transformed into a streak of light and crashed into the towering archway.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity protected him from behind, but as he found the collapsed Reception Hall, an oddly shaped man sat leisurely on top, his face like a fierce ghost, wearing green feathers, and devouring flesh and blood. He even smiled at the Golden Body, ¡°Feel free to run, no need to be polite with this emperor.¡±

    Watching the Golden Body likewise disappear under the archway.

    The man casually licked the blood plasma clean from his palm, then stood up and stretched his arms slightly.

    In the blink of an eye, the place was empty, void of his presence.

    Outside the archway.

    Shen Yi flew across the sky, the mountains and rivers below flung behind at an almost invisible speed.

    The Golden Body remained alert, guarding behind them.

    Just then, Qinghua suddenly realized that her master had stopped moving.

    Turning to look in the other direction.

    She saw that the same man from before was quietly suspended in front, his blue feathers shining brightly as if they were a magnificent Precious Tool hanging down.

    He smiled and pointed to the side, ¡°Want to try escaping from here again?¡±

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment.

    When he looked up again, the True Sun Qilin Stone inside the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant in his body was as hot as the scorching sun.

    Purple-gold flames rolled out like clouds, splendidly spreading across the sky.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The Demon Emperor Qinglin with a ghostly eagle face clapped his hands, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t plan to run anymore and want to fight this emperor to the death.¡±

    After speaking, his smile faded, ¡°Then, shall we begin?¡±

    ¡­

    Demon-suppressing City.

    Nearly all Cultivators looked up towards the sky.

    Purple-gold twilight filled their vision.

    Compared to this rare sight, the soaring demonic aura was the main reason they paid attention.

    ¡°Has Purple Flame Zhenren made his move again?¡±

    On the second floor of the tavern, a Cultivator suddenly slapped his thigh and called out to his companions, ¡°Remember what I told you about the Zheng Family? This is the scene I described!¡±

    His companions got up hurriedly, ¡°What are you talking about Zhenren for, can¡¯t you feel how terrifying that demon aura is?¡±

    ¡°A Demon Emperor with the strength comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage has emerged from the Thousand Demon Cave,¡± someone muttered.

    The words were like a stone causing a thousand ripples, nearly everyone slapped their waist.

    In an instant, various auspicious clouds and Flying Shuttles appeared.

    ¡°Purple Flame Zhenren, how come I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±

    Tang Yuan steadied his breathing while looking towards the sky, his face grave.

    He did know that there were several Zhenrens from Wutong Mountain in the Thousand Demon Cave, but none seemed to match the current scene.

    ¡°I heard from others it¡¯s the same one who destroyed the Zheng Family,¡± a few Great Qian Grandmasters softly said. Before the voices fell, Hou Wanhai saw the fearful face of Xu Wanyun next to him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    Tang Yuan was startled for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, ¡°Could it be Shen Dao-Friend?¡±

    He remembered that the other party also played with fire.

    Xu Wanyun didn¡¯t say much, and her entire figure had already rushed out of the tavern, flying directly towards the direction of the phenomenon.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Tang Yuan and the remaining people looked at each other.

    They thought something unexpected had occurred in the Thousand Demon Cave, but it seemed related to them instead.

    ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡±

    Tang Yuan stood up, remembering how he had previously said he would certainly repay the life-saving favor one day.

    By the look of things, it seemed the opportunity might not come, as the life-saver might be gone first.

    The few Great Qian Grandmasters did not respond, but they got up silently.

    Suddenly, several figures took to the sky at the same time, chasing after Xu Wanyun.

    All were Cultivators with profound strength.

    The distance was closed in an instant.

    When Tang Yuan saw the scene before him, his face went numb.

    The man adorned in Qinglin feathers had his hand penetrated through the Golden Dragon¡¯s neck, and then he himself was violently smashed to the ground by the Golden Body.

    At the same time, the tall and slender youth was suspended in the air, his black robe completely shattered, bare-chested, with fresh red patterns and purple-gold flames reflecting off each other, looking akin to a blood-soaked figure.

    He carried the nine revolutions of the solar flame, turning into a streak of light as he plummeted to the ground!

    ¡°Hahahaha!!¡±

    The Qinglin demon-eagle let out a piercing laugh, firmly grabbing Shen Yi¡¯s shoulders.

    He allowed the solar fire to bombard him completely.

    The Qinglin feathers were quickly scorched away, and his skin began to melt.

    His visage grew increasingly hideous and terrifying like that of a demon.

    ¡°This Emperor wants to see if I can tear you apart alive.¡±

    His palms suddenly exerted force, just then, they were heavily hammered into the ground by a punch from the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi took the opportunity to break free.

    His entire shoulder had been shattered by that one grip just earlier.

    He breathed rapidly, taking the inner core of the White Feathered Demon Emperor from his Storage Treasure and then without any hesitation, he placed it in his mouth.

    His sturdy body had well-defined muscles.

    Crimson Monster Blood and purple-golden flames leaked from the cracks in his skin.

    As if they might directly burst him open.

    By contrast, the Demon Emperor Qinglin stood up unhurriedly, nonchalantly dusting himself off, then effortlessly crushed the Golden Dragon to pieces: ¡°You Golden Body cultivators are so bothersome, engaging in Dharma battles, I suffer real wounds, while you fool around with Incense Willpower, isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡±

    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s that one.¡±

    Tang Yuan tugged at his hair with a headache.

    This Demon Emperor might not be the strongest in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, but his astonishing speed made him undeniably the most difficult to deal with.

    No wonder Brother Shen didn¡¯t run; where could one escape to?

    He brushed past the Storage Bag in his palm, and another three Crimson Lotus Seeds fell into his hand.

    Chewing on them, he called out loud, ¡°Brother Shen, we¡¯re even this time.¡±

    Words in the air, a wave of fire far more robust than the previous purple-gold flames swept through.

    ¡°Tang surnamed, is your master here?¡±

    Demon Emperor Qinglin still wore a smile, utterly disregarding the arrival of another Cultivator of the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    ¡°If I say he¡¯s here, will you believe me?¡±

    Tang Yuan smacked his lips, slowly taking a step forward, forming a triangle with the others.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Demon Emperor Qinglin surveyed the circle, his gaze sweeping across the three people in turn, finally settling on Shen Yi: ¡°It seems the difference lies with you; otherwise, this Emperor might actually have been in some danger today.¡±

    No sooner had the voice fallen than he suddenly appeared in front of Tang Yuan.

    Clearly, in the eyes of this Demon Emperor, the disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren was the most threatening.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s expression turned bitter. Before he could react, his arms were already grasped by the other.

    Competing in physical power with a Demon Emperor was simply foolishness. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He simply gave up resistance, staring at that ghostly face inches from him with cold dread, then immediately spewed forth a fire dragon that surged and poured over the Demon Emperor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Are you¡­ trying to¡­ warm me up?¡±

    The Demon Emperor Qinglin spread his mouth wide, revealing his pale sharp teeth. His entire body of feathered clothing turned to burnt black, yet his aura showed no sign of weakening.

    With a sizzling sound, half of Tang Yuan¡¯s arm was violently ripped off by him.

    The Golden Body, even at full charge, was a step too slow.

    It launched a fierce punch at the Demon Emperor Qinglin, only to see the latter suddenly looking back, eyes brimming with brutal ferocity, and punched out in return!

    The arm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity exploded violently!

    ¡°You disgust me, and I plan to deal with you last¡­¡±

    Demon Emperor Qinglin laughed maniacally as he pulled back his arm, then the laughter stopped abruptly.

    A pitch-black spear had easily pierced through its heart from behind, the dark spear glistening wetly with Monster Blood.

    Rich Thunder Plasma flowed into its body.

    It slowly twisted its head, its face finally void of any expression: ¡°What is this? You dare to use it?¡±

    Shen Yi held the long spear, his entire arm covered in black scales, which had even spread to his neck.

    Combined with the surging purple-gold flames in his eyes, he looked as grim as a demon.

    Only the calm in his voice proved his sanity remained intact.

    ¡°It seems quite useful, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled with malevolence as he fiercely thrust the spear upward, Monster Blood spurting as the tip of the spear tore through the Demon Emperor¡¯s flesh, shattering its lower jaw.

    Exerting all its strength, the Demon Emperor Qinglin finally broke free from the Thunder Plasma, fiercely grabbing the tip of the spear.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Tang Yuan watched the icy point of the spear, less than an inch from his forehead.

    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    Big brother, take it easy¡­

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 306 - 304: Realm Suppression_1

    Chapter 306: Chapter 304: Realm Suppression_1

    Demon Emperor Qinglin gripped the spearhead, pressing it down little by little.

    This was the treasure of the Old Jiaolong of You Wei.

    Always nourished by the heavens and earth¡¯s Spiritual Root and tempered by the cleansing of gentle water currents, it was imbued with the power of divine thunder.

    Its palms had been blasted to pieces, and the remaining finger bones were scorched black.

    But, after all, it was a Demon Emperor comparable to a Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    In its furious roar, the Youwei Spear was finally pressed down, sparing most of its head.

    The Golden Body, having lost both arms, leaped headlong from high above, crushing down hard upon it.

    The massive footfall thundered down, causing the entire body of Demon Emperor Qinglin to buckle, and it slowly raised its head, glaring coldly at the Golden Body Dharma Identity above, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death¡­¡±

    Before the words had finished, Tang Yuan had once again activated a spell.

    He was a disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren and had learned the treasured techniques of Wutong Mountain.

    He was a true genius.

    Fierce flames formed into chains, descending from the sky, quickly binding all four limbs of Demon King Qinglin.

    ¡°Want to tear me apart? Today, Tang here will tear you, this abominable beast, first!¡±

    Accompanied by his furious bellow, the four chains instantly pulled taut, stretching Demon Emperor Qinglin into a ¡°big¡± shape.

    Tang Yuan waved his hand, and a glowing sword appeared in his palm.

    Gripping the hilt tightly, he thrust ruthlessly towards the face of Demon Emperor Qinglin!

    Just as the blade was about to touch that ghastly face.

    Suddenly, a healthy flush spread across the face of Demon Emperor Qinglin, and even the corners of its eyes began to bleed.

    The disheveled feathers of its garment burst into a cyan light, and in the blink of an eye, they were restored to new, each feather sharp as a blade, then all shot out explosively!

    First, they shattered the weapon in Tang Yuan¡¯s hand, then a dense swarm of feathers pierced straight through his body.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!

    Numerous bloody holes instantly appeared on Tang Yun¡¯s body, the blood plasma evaporating in the scorching waves, turning into wisps of white mist.

    He staggered and fell to his knees.

    Six red lights spilled from the wounds, reshaping into lotus seeds scattered on the ground before dimming.

    The fate of the Golden Body Dharma Identity was not much better.

    It, too, was shattered by the feathers.

    Pieces of the broken Golden Body fell off, dissolving into the formless Incense Willpower and fading away.

    The entire body collapsed by half, barely able to maintain standing with great difficulty.

    When the chasm between realms is this terrifying, it is very difficult to bridge with any treasures.

    In the whole world, the only things that remained as they were previously were two figures.

    Shen Yi, holding a long spear, had a faint light shimmering among the black scales on his right arm, keeping all the feathers at bay.

    The reason for his indifference to this horrifying method was very simple.

    It was a matter of realm crushing.

    Only, it wasn¡¯t Shen Yi himself who was crushing Demon Emperor Qinglin but that long spear.

    It was a living being, part of Youwei Demon Emperor.

    And at this moment, Shen Yi had become a part of this tail bone.

    Even as time passed, Demon Emperor Qinglin realized that it could no longer shake the long spear in the slightest, even if it exhausted its source blood and all its strength!

    In shock, it looked back.

    Only to see the lower jaw of the handsome young man¡¯s face completely covered by black scales, and those eyes billowing with red mist looked exceedingly ferocious.

    Had it been dealing with a Primordial Grandmaster or really battling with Sixteenth Master?

    ¡°Shen¡­ fellow Daoist?¡±

    Tang Yuan lifted his head in fear, also feeling that overwhelming demonic power.

    He truly did not know if the other could still be considered a Cultivator.

    Shen Yi once again moved, suddenly pulling out the long spear and sweeping it across powerfully. The spear, like a Jiaolong, made a snap sound as it shattered half of Demon Emperor Qinglin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Demon Emperor Qinglin was smashed and sent flying like a plucked chicken.

    Beautiful blood-stained feathers scattered across the sky.

    It hadn¡¯t touched the ground yet when the young warrior audaciously leapt down from the air, and with a piercing thrust, his sharp spear tip impaled its left shoulder.

    ¡°Aaah!!¡±

    With a blood-curdling scream, the Demon Emperor Qinglin hesitated not a moment to tear off his entire shoulder along with the left arm!

    Then, his right arm transformed into a slender wing, and he furiously soared into the sky.

    He was no match for the Youwei Demon Emperor, and even a single bone from its tail could easily claim his life.

    Yet he still couldn¡¯t understand, if the Youwei Spear was in command, why was it relentlessly attacking him?!

    Couldn¡¯t it see the group of cultivators below?

    Could it be that a mere Primordial Grandmaster could defy the heavens and take control of the Youwei Spear?

    ¡°If you seek death, do not drag me with you.¡±

    The enraged Demon Emperor Qinglin cursed and without looking back, attempted to flee back to Thousand Demon Cave.

    With its speed, it was impossible for this group of people to keep him there.

    This was also why, no matter what injuries it had sustained earlier, it still remained calm and composed.

    At that moment, in an unnoticed corner,

    Under the protection of several Great Qian Grandmasters, Xu Wanyun held A¡¯qing in her arms as the latter, struggling to keep her eyes open, trembled while fiddling with an Array Plate.

    Countless phantasms burst forth, attaching themselves onto the body of the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Hawk, frenziedly gnawing away at its Divine Soul.

    Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation!

    The vision of the Demon Emperor Qinglin blurred for an instant and when he regained clarity, all he saw was a spear tip glowing with a ghostly light and the indifferent face of the one holding the spear.

    The straight shaft of the spear entered through the top of the Demon Emperor Qinglin¡¯s head, impaling his entire body.

    The formidable Demon Emperor, famous far and wide, now revealed his true form on the spear, with his sole remaining wing hanging powerlessly and his azure feathers losing their luster.

    Shen Yi held the spear slantwise, purple flames accompanying him, with his arm covered in black scales, the demonic aura emanating from him in no way inferior to that of the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Hawk.

    It was as if the new emperor of Thousand Demon Cave had been born.

    Tang Yuan struggled to rise and stumbled behind the Golden Body Dharma Identity, whispering, ¡°Has he turned into a demon?¡±

    Qinghua glanced at him and with her lowering gaze¡­

    Kicked him out with her broken leg.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s voice was as faint as a dying breath, akin to a severely injured kitten, ¡°Take us home.¡±

    Xu Wanyun embraced her niece, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°You¡­ you all?¡±

    She was horrified as she looked up into the sky. Was she really expected to bring such a terrifying existence back to the Xu Family?

    Suddenly finding her sleeve gently tugged by A¡¯Qing, she turned her gaze back to see her niece looking up at her pitifully, her eyes filled with longing, and blood seeping from the corner of her mouth. Even her voice was weak, almost inaudible like a mosquito¡¯s buzz, ¡°Auntie, home.¡±

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As her words fell, the figure in the sky slowly descended.

    Shen Yi looked towards the group.

    Before the two women could react, several Great Qian Grandmasters already felt somewhat suffocated. Trying to ingratiate themselves seemed wrong, and being on guard seemed just as inappropriate; they stood frozen in place for a moment.

    ¡°Let me through.¡±

    Shen Yi made his way through the crowd towards A¡¯Qing, reaching out his hand to her.

    A¡¯Qing, who had just been barely able to speak, quickly searched herself, quickly retrieving a handful of dark green fruit.

    It was precisely when collecting these fruits that she had been injured by Old Jiaolong¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Here, Big Brother Shen.¡±

    ¡°Spit out the blood, don¡¯t scare her for no reason.¡±

    Shen Yi took the fruit, casting an exasperated glance at the girl.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A¡¯Qing obediently spat out the blood in her mouth. She was indeed severely injured, but not to the brink of death.

    The next moment, Xu Wanyun suddenly pinched her niece¡¯s face, furiously admonishing, ¡°I told you to play dead! Even deceiving your aunt!¡±

    Her annoyance notwithstanding, through Shen Yi¡¯s words, she too had come to a realization,

    Under the influence of that sinister spear, Shen Yi had evidently maintained his sanity; there was no sign of being controlled by a demon.

    And that was truly terrifying.

    For a cultivator, any power that could be controlled was considered part of one¡¯s own strength.

    Shen Yi had now reached a level where he could slay the Demon Emperor Qinglin.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 307 - 305: Heading to the Xu Family_1

    Chapter 307: Chapter 305: Heading to the Xu Family_1

    Shen Yi turned around.

    He indeed planned to enter the Xu Family, but there was no need to do it in such a manner.

    He reached out his hand and handed over the age fruits to a few Great Qian Grandmasters, ¡°Keep them safe.¡±

    Although he had not counted them, there should be more rather than less.

    Shen Yi never thought of keeping a few for himself.

    The effects of this thing were merely equivalent to a secondary effect of a Demon Crystal, it would be better to give them to Great Qian to exchange for more reliable protection from Wutong Mountain.

    ...

    ¡°For us?¡±

    Hou Wanhai¡¯s breath halted, his mind so incredulous that it became somewhat muddled.

    Age fruits were a solid currency no matter where one took them.

    The man had desperately entered the Thousand Demon Cave, even involving a Demon Emperor from the thirty-eight cave, and yet he just casually handed over the age fruits to them?

    Wait a moment, he did not hear Shen Yi mentioning any conditions.

    Only then did Hou Wanhai carefully accept the pile of age fruits, ¡°Thanks to Senior Shen, a great kindness and virtue we will never forget.¡±

    Not until he felt the real sensation in his palm did he dare believe the scene before his eyes.

    This wasn¡¯t just age fruit, this was clearly giving life to Great Qian¡­ Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes.

    Once infused with his breath, the long spear in his hand awoke straight away.

    Time and again, demonic power assailed his body and mind.

    Luckily, he was also using demonic power, so it was like welcoming an old friend.

    It was just the erosion of the Divine Soul that was a bit troubling.

    Fortunately, there was the Sun Melting Furnace, able to suppress it temporarily.

    It was time to go¡­

    Shen Yi gave a nod to Tang Yuan in the distance to express his gratitude.

    He then leaped up with both women, shooting straight into the sky.

    Tang Yuan managed only to clasp his hands before he saw the Golden Body by his side transform into a streak of light and vanish, ¡°So hasty¡­¡±

    Emerging from the shock of killing a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Demon Emperor,

    he smacked his lips, ¡°Wait, the more I looked at that spear just now, the more familiar it seemed.¡±

    Meanwhile, inside the Thousand Demon Cave.

    An eight-foot tall figure fell from the sky.

    The hundreds of yards long You Jiao¡¯s voice was like rolling thunder, resentful and wishing to devour its bones, ¡°Had enough fun yet? I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an, in a sorry state, rubbed his swollen face and summoned a golden cloud, fleeing into the distance without looking back, ¡°You go ahead with your business, I still have something else to do!¡±

    It seemed today was not the day for him to make a name for himself.

    Damn it, that brute¡¯s for real when it gets serious, still so rampant even after losing the Youwei Spear.

    Only after getting away far enough did Yu Chao¡¯an look back and shout, ¡°I¡¯m letting you off this time, little mud fish, but wait for me!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor did not pursue deeply either.

    Its figure rolled through the air, striving with all its might to race toward the entrance of the Thousand Demon Cave, it could feel the Youwei Spear getting further and further away from it.

    All these failures, not even daring to stop the enemy!

    ¡­

    The sky was clear, with only a wisp of scarlet passing by, a bit abrupt.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged atop the red cloud, the black scales on his arm gleaming with a ghostly light.

    He appeared to be sitting straight-backed, but his eyes were already slightly unfocused.

    As a being of the Primordial Realm, to have slain the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Eagle from the thirty-eight cave was utterly impossible, yet since it had happened, there must have been a severe price to pay.

    First of all, it was the forcible incorporation of the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s inner core into the Dao Infant.

    While both were of demonic power,

    the sheer difference in quantity caused the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant to suffer from the impact, requiring a period of careful recuperation before it could recover.

    But compared to the side effects of using the Youwei Spear, this loss was trivial.

    It would be more accurate to say that Shen Yi had just utilized the Youwei Spear.

    ¡°`

    It was as if the spear was ¡°using¡± him.

    Shen Yi could already vaguely sense how severe the consequences would be.

    In addition, the Golden Body Dharma Identity had completely lost its combat capability and needed a vast amount of Incense Willpower to repair.

    Qinghua could only maneuver the damaged Golden Body to protect the surroundings.

    Hoping it could deter others from prying.

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    Xu Wanyun was also squatting on the red clouds, taking care of A¡¯Qing, while looking at Shen Yi¡¯s arm: ¡°What exactly did you do in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi did not respond and took out a separate Storage Treasure to store away the Youwei Spear.

    Only then did he look at the woman: ¡°I need to recuperate in the Xu Family for a while.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun bit her lip, then whispered softly, ¡°If you want to come, just come.¡±

    As if she could stop Shen Yi.

    She just didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the clan members¡­ Forget it, let them scold or punish as they please, she was too drained to think anymore.

    Shen Yi seemed to have read her thoughts and said softly, ¡°I will give you what you want.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    Xu Wanyun looked up in surprise.

    Only to see the young man quietly gazing forward: ¡°The freedom to no longer hide and sneak around.¡±

    Xu Wanyun stared blankly for a moment, then quickly rubbed her eyes and her voice began to wobble: ¡°You two are treating me like a fool! I might rarely go out, but I am not dumb!¡±

    Not long ago, he had said he didn¡¯t have the ability.

    Now that he is in trouble, he immediately agrees, who would believe that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, I¡¯ll definitely bring you both back to the Xu Family.¡±

    Xu Wanyun wiped away her tears and patted her full chest.

    She took out an Array Plate and released a spirit magpie.

    Taking the red clouds, they swept toward the west.

    Just as she was about to explain some matters about the Xu Family to him, Xu Wanyun turned her head and saw the young man collapse straight backwards.

    She quickly reached out to support him, panicking: ¡°Hey!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t felt it before, but the moment Shen Yi fainted, she suddenly became a bit flustered.

    Although he was only a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.

    And had been mostly silent along the way, as long as he was awake, all they needed to do was follow him.

    At least until now, no mistakes had occurred.

    ¡°Auntie¡­ you are an Ultimate Realm Primordial, what are you afraid of¡­¡±

    A¡¯Qing lay on the red clouds, barely swallowing a mouthful of blood, then coughed helplessly a couple of times.

    Big Brother Shen had just slain two Demon Emperors, even if he were made of iron, he should be exhausted.

    ¡°Right, right, right.¡±

    Xu Wanyun hurriedly nodded her head, looking to the side, and not to mention anything else, there was still a Golden Body Dharma Identity guarding them.

    She carefully watched the spirit magpie ahead.

    Time passed, unknowingly.

    Xu Wanyun, carrying A¡¯Qing in one arm, was about to pick up Shen Yi when she realized he had suddenly opened his eyes; the murderous look in his dark pupils was chilling: ¡°I¡­ thought you were going to sleep a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and got up wearily: ¡°Are we there yet?¡±

    He could feel that the Youwei Demon Emperor was still relentlessly pursuing them.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Xu Wanyun, holding A¡¯Qing, descended toward the ground.

    The spirit magpie scattered in the woods.

    Then a ripple spread through the air.

    She stepped forward, Shen Yi followed closely behind, and then all three disappeared on the spot.

    In an instant, the Golden Body Dharma Identity transformed into a Golden Bead and drilled into Shen Yi¡¯s energy sea.

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 308 - 306: Great Qian Shen Temple Ceremony_1

    Chapter 308: Chapter 306: Great Qian Shen Temple Ceremony_1

    The fragrance of green grass and the verdancy of new branches.

    A gentle breeze softly brushed by.

    The village peaceful, as if it were a paradise hidden from the world.

    The place Xu Wanyun had dreamt of leaving now gave her the greatest sense of security.

    It allowed her to slowly breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Hoo.¡±

    Soon, as if sensing someone¡¯s entrance.

    ...

    Dozens of figures quickly rushed out from the village, tall and short, fat and thin, men, women, old and young, all dressed in exceedingly simple clothes.

    They looked curiously in this direction, and then someone exclaimed with joy, ¡°Wanyun is back!¡±

    ¡°What about Xu Qing¡¯er? Is Xu Qing¡¯er back too? Watch the elders not spare her a sound beating!¡±

    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing hurriedly shrank into her aunt¡¯s embrace.

    A man with a resolute face and the appearance of advanced years stepped out from the crowd, raising his hand to quiet everyone¡¯s clamor.

    He silently looked at the aunt and niece, but his gaze eventually fell on the face of the bare-chested youth.

    He paid special attention to the black scales on the young man¡¯s arm and the fresh red patterns on his body.

    The others also came to their senses, all showing signs of wariness.

    An outsider! Since the Xu family had lived in seclusion here, this was the first time an outsider had entered.

    ¡°Auntie, take me over,¡± A¡¯Qing whispered.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a beating?¡± Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart, which had just relaxed slightly, couldn¡¯t help but tense up again.

    She looked towards her brother in front of her, who was also A¡¯Qing¡¯s father.

    And forced a faint smile.

    At least in the eyes of the Xu family, she was still the highly skilled, gentle, and composed Ultimate Realm Grandmaster.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Hongde remained expressionless, still as indifferent as ever.

    Even though one was his sister and the other his biological daughter.

    It couldn¡¯t change the fact they had broken the clan¡¯s rules and put all their clan members in danger.

    In the Xu family, this was absolutely intolerable.

    Unless there was a reasonable explanation.

    Seeing that playing the family card was futile, Xu Wanyun could only reluctantly carry A¡¯Qing towards the front.

    Approaching the crowd of family members, they began shouting again, ¡°What happened to A¡¯Qing? Who did this to her?¡±

    A¡¯Qing poked her head out of the crowd, no longer pretending to be pitiful but seriously whispering into her father¡¯s ear.

    Xu Wanyun stood quietly by the side.

    Xu Hongde, sniffing the strong scent of blood, had his brows imperceptibly twitch.

    Yet he still did not reveal any unusual expression.

    After listening intently, he looked indifferently at his daughter, ¡°So, you think just the two of you have the qualifications to make decisions for the Xu family?¡±

    Then he turned to Xu Wanyun, ¡°Do you have that right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes, ¡°Like I¡¯d dare. Who could bypass you, Xu Clan Leader, your great authority¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Xu Hongde¡¯s eyes finally flashed with a hint of exasperation.

    Two naive girls, they lacked the insight to make investment decisions on behalf of the Xu family.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    A¡¯Qing tried to squeeze out more tears to look pitiful, but only saliva spilled from the corner of her lip, which she quickly wiped away.

    She could only raise her voice and say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with trying?¡±

    ¡°Trying?¡±

    Xu Hongde looked again at Shen Yi, speaking flatly, ¡°It seems that Friend Shen has indeed given my daughter such confidence.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the quiet youth finally took a step forward.

    His gaze swept over the crowd, ¡°Shen Yi has fallen into hardship and needs to borrow your esteemed land for recuperation. Once the danger has passed, I will certainly provide ample compensation.¡±

    ¡°Empty promises, who would believe you!¡±

    The faces of the Xu family members remained as wary as before.

    Xu Hongde once again raised his palm to silence the noise around him, already trying his best to save face for the other party: ¡°Shen Yi, you should know what Qing¡¯er wants you to do, but as a loose cultivator, you should be free and happy, there is no need to get involved in these inexplicable disputes.¡±

    ¡°Similarly, the Xu Family also does not wish to get involved in any disputes with you, Brother Shen.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart tightened. She had thought that her brother was just taking the opportunity to vent his anger, after all, Shen Yi had already come in.

    Now, hearing these words, she realized that the other party really wanted to send someone away.

    She hurriedly spoke out: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a loose cultivator? Which power did not rise from loose cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk when he has risen¡­¡± came a murmur from the crowd, which was immediately silenced by a glare from Xu Wanyun.

    A¡¯Qing was also struggling to stand up from her aunt¡¯s arms, wanting to say something.

    But then she suddenly heard Brother Shen¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Fair point.¡±

    Shen Yi calmly brushed past his waist, and a green robe quietly draped over him.

    In an instant, an air of scholarly elegance enveloped him.

    He gave a slight bow: ¡°Officer Shen Yi of the Great Qian Martial Temple, at your service, members of the Xu Family.¡±

    The calm words fell upon everyone¡¯s ears.

    This time, even A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun were stunned in place.

    As one of the three allied forces, Great Qian was an overbearing peak power.

    And within the Martial Temple, the temple officers held the highest prestige.

    All were Transcendent Cultivators capable of sitting atop high platforms with their Golden Bodies.

    The rest of the family members also displayed looks of fear, and in their eyes, even the young man¡¯s stature seemed much grander.

    In the historical records of the Xu Family, Great Qian was an insurmountable mountain.

    The beings are like chess pieces; even if the Martial Temple is the weakest among the three allies, it is still the player, existing on a completely different level from other powers.

    ¡°Whatever the Xu Family patriach desires, I can provide,¡± said Shen Yi, looking towards Xu Hongde with a soft voice. ¡°And I am the only one who can provide it.¡±

    If someone else had said this, Xu Hongde would have been provoked to laughter, but upon seeing the green robe on the other person, he fell silent once again. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only Great Qian Martial Temple, Wutong Mountain, and the Thousand Demon Cave could contend against the Mysterious Light Cave.

    The latter, being an Immortal Sect, does not interfere with the world¡¯s affairs, and allying with demons is out of the question.

    Upon consideration, it seems that the only chance for the Xu Family to see the light of day again would be if one of those more than ten Golden Body Dharma Identities within the Martial Temple nodded their approval.

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Xu Hongde¡¯s voice revealed a slight tremble.

    Without waiting for Shen Yi to respond, Xu Wanyun anxiously interjected: ¡°He really has a Golden Body Dharma Identity accompanying him¡­ Ah, where¡¯s the Golden Body?!¡±

    She suddenly realized that the Golden Body was nowhere to be seen.

    Shen Yi did not summon the Golden Body; he simply continued looking at Xu Hongde.

    As a temple officer of the Martial Temple, he had already shown sufficient sincerity towards the Xu Family.

    Trying hard to prove himself further was truly unnecessary.

    Indeed, seeing Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor,

    Xu Hongde could not help revealing a bitter smile on his lips: ¡°If only I had heard this statement from Officer Shen earlier, the Xu Family would not have come to this.¡±

    He let out a sigh, waved his hand to disperse the crowd,

    and then nodded gently to Shen Yi: ¡°Officer Shen, please come this way.¡±

    Whether the other party¡¯s words were true or false,

    at least his sister had seen the Golden Body, Qing¡¯er mentioned that this young man had slain a true person from Mysterious Light Cave, and there was also that robe.

    Combining these three elements, it would not be a problem to exchange for a place for recuperation.

    A¡¯Qing puffed her cheeks, staring silently at Brother Shen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Loose Cultivator Shen Yi, Great Qian Shen Yi!

    Next time, would he become Wutong Mountain Shen Yi?

    Deceiving even oneself, how outrageous!

    Xu Wanyun coughed twice, burying her head a bit guiltily.

    What temple officer of the Martial Temple?

    When they had slain Demon Emperor Qinglin previously, those Great Qian Grandmasters did not seem to recognize Shen Yi at all.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 309 - 307: Refining the Superior Spirit Root_1

    Chapter 309: Chapter 307: Refining the Superior Spirit Root_1

    Xu Hongde had his clansmen clean up a wooden hut.

    He was just about to take Shen Yi there.

    A¡¯Qing hurriedly stopped her father, and seeing that no one was around, she put on a pleading face, ¡°Since Daddy has already agreed to let Brother Shen stay and recuperate, why don¡¯t we set up a Four Symbols Demon-Subduing Formation for him as well?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Hongde was silent for a long time.

    As the clan leader, thinking of the Xu Family and Great Qian having no grievances, and also considering the earnest requests of his daughter and niece, he agreed to let Shen Yi take shelter here temporarily to avoid danger.

    ...

    He hadn¡¯t really taken seriously the so-called rewards that the young man had promised.

    But not receiving thanks was one thing, why did it turn out that he had to make a losing investment upfront?

    The consumption of the Four Symbols Demon-Subduing Formation was significant.

    With the current situation of the Xu Family, every outing in search of heaven and earth treasures was fraught with extreme danger, meaning their foundation was diminishing with each venture.

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    A¡¯Qing hugged her father¡¯s arm, gently shaking it, her words were not yet complete when she suddenly started coughing violently, as if she was about to cough up her insides.

    Xu Hongde¡¯s face tightened, ¡°You first¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and tend to my injuries,¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    ¡°Oh.¡± A¡¯Qing¡¯s pale face rubbed her stomach, obediently released her father¡¯s arm, and turned to leave with her aunt.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Xu Hongde felt strangely uneasy in his heart, as if something was stifling him.

    He turned his gaze back to Shen Yi¡¯s arm, under the blue sleeve robe, the dark scales appeared ominous and malevolent.

    ¡°Officer Shen, what has happened here?¡±

    Shen Yi did not conceal anything and directly took out the chillingly cold spear from his Storage Treasure, ¡°It wants to take over my body.¡±

    The moment he saw the spear, Xu Hongde¡¯s pupils shrank, and he hesitated while standing in place, ¡°Could this be the Youwei Spear?¡±

    He maintained a calm expression, but deep down he felt bitter.

    The two girls not only brought in an outsider but even half a Demon King!

    Looking at Shen Yi¡¯s state, it was clear he was at a disadvantage in the struggle with the Youwei Spear.

    If he simply watched it run rampant, who knew what kind of chaos it would cause in the Xu Family.

    ¡°Officer Shen, you are truly brave¡­ and cautious. Please settle here for now.¡±

    Xu Hongde gave a slight bow, shaking his head, ¡°I must discuss with the elders. If we decide to set up the grand formation, I will come to invite you over.¡±

    He had just turned and walked away.

    Behind the hut next to him, two heads, one tall and one short, poked out.

    Under A¡¯Qing¡¯s urging, Xu Wanyun tiptoed closer and stuffed a book into Shen Yi¡¯s hands, ¡°We just stole this from his study, keep it safe and don¡¯t let anyone else see it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi took the booklet and saw it titled ¡°Demon-refining Treasure Technique.¡±

    As the name implies, it should be a means to counter the Youwei Spear.

    The Xu Family might not have been at the pinnacle of power, but when it came to various miscellaneous studies, their collection was terrifyingly rich.

    ¡°Thank you, go tend to your injuries now,¡± Shen Yi said as he watched the two women run off.

    He walked into the hut at a leisurely pace.

    The furnishing was simple, with just one bed and table, but indeed it was very clean; there wasn¡¯t the slightest odd smell, just some faint fragrance from precious wood.

    Shen Yi closed the door casually and put the Youwei Spear back into the Storage Treasure.

    To subdue this item, his current level of cultivation was still too low.

    Fortunately, the haul from this trip to the Thousand Demon Cave was quite substantial.

    The storage bag contained the corpses of three Demon Emperors and two Demon Kings, which could be used to refine demon blood and elevate the realm of the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    There were also two superior Spiritual Roots.

    Shen Yi took out the Thunder Jade and the fruit that seemed to be formed from condensed water flows.

    The two were restlessly rolling in his palm.

    Previously, the Golden Body had expended considerable effort to put the severely injured roots into a deep sleep.

    If these Spiritual Roots were to recover to their optimal state, their power would likely be no lesser than a Cultivator of the Deification Transcendent Realm. Plus, having been tormented by the Youwei Spear for many long years, once they broke free, who knew how much slaughter would be needed to soothe the resentment in their hearts.

    That heaven and earth Precious Medicine had developed consciousness and could reach such a level without cultivation, which was truly astonishing. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Add to that the Xu Family¡¯s Spiritual Root, and the Dao Infant¡¯s five viscera would be complete.

    Shen Yi glanced outside the door. Having come all this way, he was certainly going to give it a try.

    However, to increase the weight of his words, his cultivation realm had to be improved further.

    Though the Xu Family had weakened, years ago they were capable of trapping and killing Cultivators in the middle stage of Divinity Transformation. Moreover, having suffered at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave, they had become even more cautious after tasting defeat.

    Once they went into hiding, they would surely devote all their energy to collecting materials for defensive arrays.

    In this idyllic paradise, very few Cultivators would likely dare to face them head-on.

    Now, he would have to make these people feel that Great Qian was safer than their Array¡­ The difficulty of this task was not small, and the probability of success was almost zero.

    He could only take it one step at a time.

    Shen Yi opened the panel to look at the notifications that he had not had time to pay attention to before.

    [You have slain a Primordial Realm Gorumu Demon, with a total lifespan of 18,200 years, remaining lifespan of 4,300 years, absorption complete.]

    [You have slain a Primordial Realm Flying Fire Leopard Demon, with a total lifespan of 17,900 years, remaining lifespan of 3,800 years, absorption complete.]

    [You have slain a Divinity Transformation Mid-Stage Qinglin Ghost Face Hawk, with a total lifespan of 84,000 years, remaining lifespan of 35,000 years, absorption complete.]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 68,700 years.]

    With the help of these demons, Shen Yi felt a bit more confidence in his heart.

    He finally qualified to set foot in the realm that only the true geniuses could reach.

    Shen Yi calmed his breathing.

    Once again, he fully activated the Sun Melting Furnace to counter the corrosive power left inside his body by the Youwei Spear, to avoid any interference during extrapolation.

    The two superior Spiritual Roots, perhaps due to being connected to the spear for a long time,

    seemed to have many strands of intertwined presence, like brothers born of the same mother.

    ¡°Refining both at the same time might be more beneficial,¡± he mused.

    Although he had not refined a superior Spiritual Root before, the previous Year Wood too had consciousness.

    Shen Yi already had some experience.

    He first asked Qinghua to guard the door, then started to channel the demonic lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.

    [In the first year, you have taken out both the Dragon Fish Dao Fruit and Golden Thunder White Jade simultaneously. Both superior Spiritual Roots with developed consciousness are still in deep sleep. The Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant wrapped all its demonic power around them.]

    Almost at the same time, feathers emerged on the Thunder Jade forming a sharp beak, while the fruit manifested a fish tail.

    Apparently, upon sensing the invasion of the demonic power, they both awoke.

    Previously, in the Thousand Demon Cave, what mainly suppressed them were the Youwei Spear and the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    Now, the Golden Body was close to collapsing.

    Only Shen Yi remained.

    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry; his hand, covered in black scales, gently grasped them.

    As if sensing a familiar scent, the unformed Thunder Hawk and Dragon Fish both trembled and instinctively curled up.

    For ordinary Spiritual Roots, the key was in the exchange of breath, allowing both to become familiar with each other.

    But for beings with spiritual intelligence, in addition to breath, it was also important to make their consciousnesses submit to oneself.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 310 - 308: Huh? Who? (3000)_1

    Chapter 310: Chapter 308: Huh? Who? (3000)_1

    [In the seven hundred and thirty-second year, under the deterrence of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s aura, the two Superior Spirit Roots were relatively honest, but remained stubborn, no matter how you tried to influence them, they still refused to drink the offered wine, only willing to take the punishment. Fortunately, after such a long period, you had become extremely familiar with their aura.]

    Shen Yi looked at the hint, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Could it be rushed again?

    As expected, under his gaze, the two Spirit Roots instantly entered his body and were pulled into the sea of Qi by the Dao Infant.

    Then, a whip formed from the Crimson Demon Power mercilessly lashed out at the Dragon Fish and Thunder Hawk.

    They were still fearful of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s aura.

    ...

    Years of torture had left an indelible shadow in their hearts.

    But their resistance was merely instinctual; the surging Thunder Plasma mingled with gentle waters caused such turmoil within his body that Shen Yi almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath.

    He forcefully clutched his throat, sharp claws piercing directly into his flesh, blood streaming down between his fingers as veins bulged on his forehead.

    Only then did he suppress the cry of pain that threatened to erupt from his throat.

    Are we really playing with life?

    Shen Yi cursed inwardly twice, but he could only endure it forcibly.

    He knew the choices in the deductions were correct.

    If he continued to struggle, once the two Spirit Roots fully revived and realized they were not under the Youwei Demon Emperor but a mere Primordial Realm cultivator in appearance only, the pain would be the least of his problems.

    The lashings from the Demon Power Whip reminded the two Spirit Roots of the torment they had once suffered.

    They emitted mournful cries.

    Finally, they became much calmer.

    [In the twenty-four hundredth year, you looked at the Spirit Roots that no longer resisted, and finally began attempting to devour them with your Dao Infant.]

    The Crimson Demon Power swiftly ensnared the two Spirit Roots.

    The Thunder Hawk, as if sensing its end, let out a piercing cry just before being swallowed by the Dao Infant, filling it with surging Thunder Plasma in a desperate struggle against Shen Yi.

    In an instant,

    Shen Yi personally experienced the difference between a true Superior Spirit Root and Year Wood.

    His body seemed to have no abnormalities.

    But at the instant of the Thunder Plasma¡¯s outburst, his entire Dao Infant emitted a muffled crack.

    Fine cracks instantly spread out.

    The Dao Infant seemed to have become a fragile porcelain piece that might completely shatter at the slightest touch.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes momentarily lost focus.

    But the moment he regained his senses, he did not hesitate and tore through his flesh with his sharp claws, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant. Immediately, the Youwei Spear landed in his hand.

    Shen Yi gripped the spearhead and brutally stabbed it into his body, striking upon the Golden Thunder White Jade.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Thunder Hawk let out a mournful wail from the depths of its heart.

    It was then that the surging demonic power opportunistically pulled it inside.

    [In the thirty-seven hundredth year, you finally subdued the Golden Thunder White Jade. Seeing the tragic state of its companion, the Dragon Fish Dao Fruit obediently made its way into your Dao Infant.]

    When thousands of years of evolution culminated in a moment¡¯s action,

    Shen Yi could see the changes in the Spirit Roots with his naked eye.

    He leaned weakly against the bed, blood covering his entire body, even his breathing became sporadic.

    A smile finally appeared on his pale face.

    The deductions were back on the right path, and what remained was a lengthy process of polishing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As a wave of exhaustion surged over him, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.

    When the light began to fade,

    he suddenly woke up, instinctively clutching the Youwei Spear next to him and then sensing A¡¯Qing guarding outside the door before gradually relaxing.

    He saw that the wounds on his body had been healed by the peacock red light.

    But beneath his chest, he noticed black scales covering the area, presumably due to the spear he had plunged in earlier.

    The deductions on the panel before him had stopped.

    [In the twelve thousandth year, you successfully refined the two Superior Spirit Roots, clearing the path to cultivation. With the Dragon Fish as kidneys and the White Beryl as lungs, lacking one of the five viscera, ascending to Divinity Transformation is in sight.]

    The world became clearer in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    He put away the Youwei Spear, and extended both hands, with clear water flowing over his left palm and Thunder Plasma churning over his right palm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After getting used to the changes in his body,

    Shen Yi calmed his emotions.

    This was all preparation for Divinity Transformation. Now that the path was laid out before him, he still couldn¡¯t set foot upon it.

    He took out the corpses of demons from his Storage Bag.

    First were the bodies of two Extreme Realm Demon Kings, which Shen Yi slightly opened his mouth to dissolve into Demon Blood.

    The two demon carcasses provided three hundred and twelve drops of Demon Blood.

    Shen Yi directed the lifespan of the demons into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    Having fed the White Deer over a hundred drops of Demon Blood without satisfying it, those three hundred plus drops were likely not enough either.

    While he practiced the Refinement Martial Arts, Shen Yi took out the corpse of the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    It was relatively safe at the moment. Though somewhat tough to devour a Demon Emperor, he could take his time.

    ¡­

    The night was deep and silent.

    In a slightly larger wooden house in the village,

    Xu Hongde sat in a lower seat, facing seven silver-haired elders.

    Although he was the clan leader, any significant issue had to be discussed with the elders. These individuals were the ones who had truly experienced the events of the past.

    ¡°Look at this commotion,¡±

    the third ancestor of the Xu Family stiffly looked out the window, ¡°To the unaware, it would seem as if you welcomed a Great Demon.¡±

    Xu Hongde forced a smile, ¡°In any case, I have informed the elders of everything. As for the decision, please advise, ancestors.¡±

    Hearing this, the clan elders exchanged glances.

    Almost in unison, they said, ¡°Set up the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation, and establish a good relationship with him, but we cannot let him leave unless he offers enough compensation for us to replace the entrance to the formation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Hongde seemed to have anticipated their response and did not show any signs of surprise.

    Given the character of the clan elders, they were certainly not going to trust an outsider.

    They would either keep Shen Yi at the Xu family forever to prevent the exposure of this secluded place or, if he wanted to leave, they would have to reset the grand formation and change to another entrance.

    As for freedom, that was nothing more than a joke.

    ¡°He saved A¡¯Qing. The materials needed to replace the formation have been provided by Hongde on his behalf. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Xu Hongde nodded, stood up, and took his leave.

    It was precisely because of a past betrayal that the Xu family grew up surrounded by those stories and deeply abhorred such actions.

    There was no need to do something as petty as repay kindness with ingratitude over some heavenly treasures and earthly riches.

    ¡°¡­¡± The clan elders had nothing more to say.

    Xu Hongde pushed the door open and left. He had only gone a short distance when he saw Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you want to go out and see the world at all?¡± Xu Wanyun stomped her foot, restlessly looking towards the sky. Although this place was full of birdsong and fragrant flowers, everyone knew that even the sky above was an illusion.

    It was like a cage that suffocated everyone within. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± A¡¯Qing had taken the elixir; other than looking a bit pale, she seemed fine, gripping the sleeve of her outfit tightly.

    Xu Hongde raised his hand to cut her off: ¡°In the entire Xu family, only you two want to leave. Do not bring up this matter again.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you dare to steal from my study again, don¡¯t blame your father for being severe.¡±

    ¡°Hand it over!¡±

    Xu Hongde extended his hand.

    A¡¯Qing pouted and brought out the thick tome from her Storage Treasure and handed it to him.

    Watching her father walk away, she pulled back her eyelid and made a face.

    Then she sneakily took out another book just like the thick tome from her sleeve: ¡°Hmph, can¡¯t even see through the Illusory Form Formation, so dumb.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Wanyun pinched her cheek.

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you trust Brother Shen? If you do, then come with me.¡±

    Xu Wanyun intended to say she didn¡¯t trust him, but recalling her instinctive panic when the man had collapsed in the clouds, she could only nod her head with a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s: ¡°Mmhmm.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick.¡±

    A¡¯Qing dragged her aunt towards the rooms where the clan elders were.

    They barged into the room recklessly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The seven clan elders looked at the young girl in silence, and after a while, almost with a smile, said, ¡°Are you here to accept your punishment?¡±

    A¡¯Qing walked behind an elderly woman, kneading her shoulders vigorously: ¡°A¡¯Qing hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why should I be punished?¡±

    The elderly woman closed her eyes: ¡°Sneaking out, bringing an outsider back on your own, is this not wrongdoing?¡±

    ¡°Clan elder, look at this.¡±

    A¡¯Qing took out a thin booklet and waved it before her eyes.

    The elderly woman opened her eyes nonchalantly, then suddenly stiffened, as if recalling unpleasant memories: ¡°The Xu Family Formation Manual that went missing, where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Our Xu ancestors were humiliated by Mysterious Light Cave, and captured by the Thousand Demon Cave to set up the formation and kill named disciples of Wutong Mountain.¡±

    ¡°They no longer acknowledge the Xu family or even consider themselves human cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Because we have never cared for them.¡±

    A¡¯Qing handed the small booklet to the elderly woman, whispering, ¡°This ancestor fought with A¡¯Qing in a formation and has since perished due to backlash.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the elderly woman¡¯s palms let out a creaking noise.

    Eventually, she lowered her head powerlessly.

    The Xu family truly had not cared for those family members who had been captured in the past.

    They were proud to think they had avenged a great wrong by trapping a true being of the Divinity Transformation Realm, not because they didn¡¯t know what would become of those family members¡ªjust that they didn¡¯t want to think about it.

    Now, it had come to the point of fratricide within the clan.

    ¡°Even those old folks couldn¡¯t defeat you.¡± The elderly woman pulled A¡¯Qing in front of her and gently rubbed her head: ¡°You are the most talented descendant of our Xu family; as long as you work hard, there will be a day when we can leave this place and avenge them.¡±

    A¡¯Qing brushed the clan elder¡¯s hand away: ¡°By then, they will all be dead.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±

    The elderly woman gave a helpless smile, looking at the young girl.

    A¡¯Qing quickly pulled her aunt over and vividly described Shen Yi¡¯s prowess, how he killed Zhang Mingyang and the White Feathered Demon Emperor, then the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, and finally speared through Demon Emperor Qinglin.

    With each event, she would look to her aunt for confirmation.

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s response was dull and robotic: ¡°Yes, right, exactly like that.¡±

    As A¡¯Qing named one title after another, the expressions on the clan elders¡¯ faces gradually changed, yet no one spoke.

    ¡°I understand; he¡¯s a very powerful cultivator, and he¡¯s also a temple priest from Great Qian.¡±

    The elderly woman¡¯s expression grew serious as she said softly, ¡°So he definitely wouldn¡¯t turn his weapons against us, would he?¡±

    At this, A¡¯Qing instinctively wanted to nod.

    But then she froze.

    The weight of that question was too heavy, heavy enough to affect the lives of all their clansmen.

    ¡°I said you¡¯re still a child, and I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I?¡±

    The elderly woman patted her shoulder, observing A¡¯Qing¡¯s downcast look. Then, gazing at the small booklet in her hand, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I have another suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± A¡¯Qing looked up.

    ¡°Have you ever read about marital alliances in the book?¡± The elderly woman¡¯s withered face once again wore a smile.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± A¡¯Qing suddenly became flustered, her breathing quickened, and even her fingertips trembled¡ªshe wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    ¡°We do not necessarily disagree with what he proposed.¡±

    The elderly woman slowly got to her feet: ¡°If you can convince your aunt and that temple priest, we might have something to discuss.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± A¡¯Qing was struck by lightning, no longer stammering, her face no longer red, just blankly looking up.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Wanyun was just as stunned, pointing to her own nose in disbelief.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 311 - 309: First Closed-Door Cultivation_1

    Chapter 311: Chapter 309: First Closed-Door Cultivation_1

    The old woman waved her hand slightly, signaling for the two girls to leave.

    After A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun walked away in confusion, she withdrew her gaze and exchanged looks with several other clan elders.

    All seven elders saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Everything A¡¯Qing had said earlier made their hearts pound; it was only out of respect for their status as elders that they had not shown their alarm in front of the two.

    When did the Great Qian Martial Temple become so powerful?

    To dare to offend both the Thousand Demon Cave and the Mysterious Light Cave at the same time.

    ...

    The old crone was silent for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Hong De said earlier that he came to our Xu Family because he was holding the Youwei Spear, likely to temporarily avoid that Demon Emperor, not for any ulterior motives.¡±

    She slowly turned her gaze: ¡°This is an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Old Five, are you saying we should rely on a greenhorn to lead us out?¡± One of the elders picked up a teacup, took a sip, and continued, ¡°If you ask me, if Great Qian really had such strength, why would he come to the Xu Family to take refuge?¡±

    ¡°You make sense, but it doesn¡¯t matter because I never thought about leaving.¡±

    The old woman went on: ¡°What I mean is, the Xu Family does indeed need an ally on the outside. Look at A¡¯Qing and Wanyun, they may be outstanding among the younger generation, but their thinking is so naive. Once we all die of old age, who will take care of them with just these ignorant youngsters?¡±

    ¡°If we can have a trustworthy person on the outside, whether it¡¯s arranging for the younger generation to travel or collecting materials for formations, it will be much more convenient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to use anything to maintain a relationship with Great Qian. It¡¯s too vast to be trustworthy, and we don¡¯t need such a powerful ally anyway. But if it¡¯s just maintaining a relationship with one person, things would be much simpler.¡±

    Having said this, the old crone took a deep breath.

    Compared to Great Qian, she would prefer to forge an all alliance with that young man¡­ if he was truly as talented as A¡¯Qing had said.

    ¡°The question is, will he agree? He seems to be more familiar with Qing¡¯er,¡± another elder rubbed his brow.

    ¡°With such a talent for formations, Qing¡¯er is destined to be the future clan leader of our Xu Family. When have you ever seen someone use a clan leader for a marriage alliance?¡±

    The old crone gave him an annoyed glance and smacked her lips, ¡°Arrange for the formation to be set up.¡±

    At her command, countless clan members swarmed the village, disappearing into the night, heading toward the secluded area outside the village.

    The division of labor was clear, and everyone played their part.

    In just one night, as the sky began to lighten, Xu Hongde had already arrived at Shen Yi¡¯s door: ¡°Officer Shen, the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation is ready, please come with me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and put away the remains of the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    It had taken him the entire night.

    He had only managed to refine over twenty drops of Demon Blood from the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse.

    But the good news was that the Nine Demon Transformation Technique had made new progress.

    The White Deer had devoured more than three hundred drops of Demon Blood, and together with the previous ones, it had consumed a total of four hundred forty-five drops.

    That consumption alone was somewhat terrifying.

    Just to sustain one Immortal Demon, it required the flesh and blood of three extreme-level Demon Kings.

    With such feeding, the White Deer¡¯s body, formed purely from demonic power, was able to crush all Demon Kings. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And it was only in its sixth metamorphosis.

    Shen Yi felt that the reason the Great Demon Transformation Technique did not have the word ¡°precious¡± attached to it was probably because the method was too crude.

    For instance, this time he had expended over nine thousand years of demon lifespan¡­ On average, every drop of Demon Blood absorbed cost him thirty years, and that was with the Immortal Demon becoming stronger and the consumption rate increasing.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t pondered over Demonic Martial Arts for a long time simply because he was too poor; compared to legitimate Cultivation Techniques, the cost-benefit ratio was just too low.

    However, aside from the cost, just in terms of potential alone, it remained as frightening as ever.

    ¡­

    Xu Hongde led the way in front.

    Shen Yi followed slowly behind.

    He saw the exotic sanctuary wasn¡¯t particularly large in area, but it lacked nothing in terms of various precious plants and spiritual fields, and it was entirely self-sufficient.

    The Xu Family had prepared a separate stone cave for him.

    It looked dry and gloomy, much like a place for suppressing some demon lord.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s something related to the Demon Emperor, it¡¯s not very appropriate to accommodate Officer Shen in the village, please make do with this.¡±

    Xu Hongde explained in a soft voice, then gestured toward the crowd: ¡°If you need anything, just ask Wanyun.¡±

    Shen Yi turned his head to look.

    Among the Xu Family members full of curiosity, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun both had seemingly unusual expressions, standing there.

    A¡¯Qing no longer had her usual feisty face, burying her head in thought, not knowing what she was contemplating.

    She sulkily turned her back to her aunt.

    Xu Wanyun, on the other hand, was awkwardly fidgeting with her sleeves.

    Everything had been fine, but it all started last night; after leaving the house where the elders were, A¡¯Qing firmly clenched her fist, saying her aunt should focus on cultivation, seeking a breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation Realm, and wouldn¡¯t accept the indignity of a marriage alliance.

    And Xu Wanyun, not knowing what got into her head at the moment, inadvertently added, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing so humiliating about it.¡±

    Following that, the little girl hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her for the entire night.

    The thing was, Xu Wanyun really didn¡¯t feel there was anything to feel humiliated about. Although books often portrayed marriage alliances with less than favorable descriptions, Shen Yi¡¯s conduct throughout the journey had left her quite full of longing.

    Strong and confident, laconic yet not dull.

    Especially every time he made a move, his majestic presence was enough to make people look up to him subconsciously.

    A cultivator like him being matched with her, it should be Shen Yi who felt humbled.

    ¡°Many thanks, Elder Xu.¡±

    Shen Yi slightly bowed with hands clasped, asking nothing, he went straight into the gloomy cave.

    Seeing this, Xu Hongde was taken aback for a moment, then the smile appeared on his face: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±

    It¡¯s true that cultivators, when outside, could never be too cautious.

    But at the end of the day, they were there to help. If Shen Yi had questioned anything, Xu Hongde would have offered an explanation all the same, but still, he would have felt somewhat uncomfortable.

    The trusting posture of the other party, however, gave him quite a bit of pleasure.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    As soon as Shen Yi entered the cave, he felt a burning sensation on his skin.

    He rolled up his sleeve and saw the black scales hissing, and wisps of white mist rising from the crevices.

    The sonorous voices of the Four Symbols echoed in his ears, capable of guarding the Divine Soul and dispelling random thoughts.

    Simply staying in such a place, he needn¡¯t actively do anything, and gradually he would eradicate the impact of the Youwei Spear on himself.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, setting up the Yin God to guard outside the cave.

    Then he took out the corpse of the White Feathered Demon Emperor, began refining it, and flipped open the booklet that Xu Wanyun had given him earlier.

    [Demon-refining Treasure Technique: Uninitiated]

    Mere removal of the Demon Emperor¡¯s influence was not what Shen Yi desired. Such a precious divine spear, having a destined connection with him, of course, he intended to make it his own.

    The booklet didn¡¯t contain a cultivation technique but simply a method, without even a grade.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and in merely more than two decades of a demon¡¯s lifespan, he had completely mastered it.

    He laid the Youwei Spear flat on his knees, then focused on absorbing the Demon Emperor¡¯s demonic blood.

    Without neglecting either task.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 318 - 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1

    Chapter 318: Chapter 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1
    The Dharma Aspect of Yasha was thirty feet tall; even sitting cross-legged, it resembled a towering building.
    It closed its eyes to rejuvenate its spirit.
    Still, it was the most dazzling presence in the area.
    However, on the opposite mountain peak, two old foxes with human bodies and beastly faces, were playing a game of strategy, completely ignoring the golden body as if it were beneath their consideration.
    It would have been a different story had the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body cultivator personally arrived.
    But only remains were left, a monkey in a crown.
    ...
    Who cared?
    It had only been a mission to search for the whereabouts of an elder of the clan, but unexpectedly, the true situation of Great Qian today had been learned from the Mysterious Light Cave.
    A lean camel still dares to throw its weight around.
    The Qingqiu of today, relying on its neutral status and years of recuperation, is already no longer the pushover it once was.
    If face were given but not taken, then it¡¯s time to descend from that high altar.
    That position, Qingqiu could also occupy.
    The main reason for the continued standoff was due to the man in the middle.
    Tang Yuan¡¯s fame was substantial; both Qingqiu and Great Qian acknowledged his status, but his face was not enough to control the overall situation.
    The underlying reason was that he represented Qingfeng Zhenren who had arrived earlier.
    Words from Tang Yuan were as authoritative as the decrees of Qingfeng Zhenren.
    ¡°Stay calm and don¡¯t be impatient; when my master arrives personally, a reasonable explanation will naturally be given to both parties,¡± he said.
    Tang Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, suspended in the air.
    The blinding flames whirled around him, lying dormant yet quiet, and no one dared to underestimate his strength.
    A once-in-a-generation prodigy, an image of power.
    As his voice faded, he quietly glanced toward the Great Qian side and sighed inwardly.
    Although they had something close to a Transcendent Spirit¡¯s golden remains for support.
    Barely equal in momentum to the other side.
    In reality, to those with true insight, this resembled that of a fallen family, where the mediocre younger generation is forced to rely on their ancestors¡¯ urn to maintain appearances, pathetic and helpless.
    In fact, according to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts, if Great Qian could let go of its pride and condescend a little, it might not be a bad thing.
    They no longer had the strength to uphold their reputation.
    They seemed out of place in the three-party alliance.
    If they could allow the Qingqiu clan to settle in Jiuzhou, there might still be a chance to rise again¡­ though it might no longer be called Great Qian by then, at least life would be somewhat easier.
    Qingqiu might be called demons, but in reality, they cultivated the methods of the human race and studied human artifact refining, overall indistinguishable from cultivators.
    Moreover, with Wutong Mountain setting the rules, those foxes would dare not act too outrageously.
    This, too, was his master¡¯s intent.
    After all, Great Qian was now nearly ineffective in their struggle against Thousand Demon Cave.
    But for the sake of old times.
    Great Qian would still need to nod in agreement, after all, the relationship of allies still existed.
    But it seemed they were not willing, as if waiting for something¡­ could it be they were expecting reinforcements?
    ¡°Grandmaster Zhu,¡± said Wu Dao¡¯an, holding a Golden Bead as he approached the Dharma Aspect of Yasha.
    Only someone of his realm could support a Golden Body¡¯s remains for long: ¡°It seems Wutong Mountain¡¯s actions are somewhat ambiguous¡­ should we discuss with Tang Yuan again?¡±
    ¡°Continue to wait,¡± replied Zhu Jue without opening his eyes, as he needed to conserve every ounce of his foundation for the upcoming confrontation.
    As for communicating with Tang Yuan, not to mention his lack of familiarity with Great Qian,
    Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t even a true disciple of Wutong Mountain, how could he make any decisions?
    The only option was to keep waiting.
    Waiting for Qingfeng Zhenren, and for¡­ Junior Brother Shen.
    Great Qian was decaying, but not without succession. Instead, it was on the verge of a burgeoning resurgence. They needed to show Qingfeng Zhenren the potential of Great Qian, to gain more time for them based on the alliance relationship.
    ¡°Will he come back?¡± asked Wu Dao¡¯an, looking toward the horizon.
    ¡°That depends on whether he knows about this matter,¡± said Zhu Jue, the corners of his lips forming a smile.
    On the mountainside, six Upper Realm Primordial Grandmasters stood with their hands hanging at their sides, having finally returned to Great Qian.
    In the news reported back by these grandmasters, Zhu Jue heard of Junior Brother Shen¡¯s presence.
    He¡­ still cared deeply for Great Qian.
    ¡°These thieving foxes, unbeknownst to us, have become such a great problem,¡± muttered Wu Dao¡¯an, redirecting his gaze toward the opposite side.
    He remembered the Qingqiu of the past with just one Divinity Transformation Grandmaster; it was merely at the initial stage.
    Over the years, that grandmaster had unexpectedly broken through to the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, even cultivating two more Divinity Transformation cultivators, becoming known as the three patriarchs of Qingqiu.
    Now voluntarily seeking to join, their sincerity was profound.
    It¡¯s clear Wutong Mountain was somewhat tempted.
    But who would care about the past sacrifices of Great Qian?
    ¡°Has the grand ancestor awakened?¡±
    ¡°No problem in taking action.¡±
    The two ceased their conversation because the two foxes stood up, as if they had settled the outcome of their game.
    ¡°Master Tang need not worry, we simply wish to speak our minds,¡± said the slightly taller Qingqiu grandmaster, waving his hand and smiling at the Yasha Dharma Aspect, ¡°Qingqiu and Great Qian are both top forces; friction is inevitable, yet we are not the kind to quibble over every detail.¡±
    ¡°When we previously sought those thieves, it was merely impulsive anger.¡±
    ¡°If we can shake hands and make peace, the previous issues can be wiped away as if they never happened.¡±
    Zhu Jue opened his eyes, his voice as loud as a bell, ¡°What do you mean by making peace?¡±
    Upon hearing this, the other Qingqiu patriarch laughed, ¡°The Martial Temple will remain the Martial Temple, and Jiuzhou will remain Jiuzhou. Only, within that temple, we wish to erect the Dharma Aspects of the Qingqiu patriarchs. You¡¯ll govern Jiuzhou, Qingqiu will manage the court; each with their own duties, both serving Wutong Mountain.¡±
    Hearing this, even Tang Yuan involuntarily shook his head.
    True to their nature, the fox demons deftly suggested the very thoughts of Wutong Mountain.
    And look at how they phrased it.
    The Martial Temple, those stubborn mules, they can¡¯t outplay them.
    ¡°So you are saturated with the Way of the Primordial Chaos and now wish to taste the flavor of the Yin God,¡±
    Zhu Jue sighed with emotion; these foxes live the most leisurely lives and rise the fastest.
    What demons have, they have; what cultivators know, they know.
    Wait a few more years, and Qingqiu might replace another power.
    However, Zhu Jue made no attempt to sow discord between Qingqiu and Wutong Mountain; he settled back into quiet, leaving behind a calm statement, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±
    Nevertheless, until Junior Brother Shen returned, he remained the last bastion of dignity for Great Qian.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Tang Yuan looked on with admiration, regretting that he couldn¡¯t help them.
    What he was really curious about now was who exactly Great Qian was waiting for?
    As if in response to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts.
    The sky suddenly swept through with purple-gold flames, a fiery rain descending, illuminating the night as if it were day.
    A scarlet Demon Cloud spread across the heavens.
    In a green robe, a tall figure stood with hands clasped behind his back, overlooking the mountains.
    His gaze, alongside the sky full of flames, landed on the group of Fox Demons.
    This familiar scene made Tang Yuan¡¯s heart skip a beat: ¡°Huh?¡±
    Before he could speak, the entirety of Li State Instrument Sect was already abuzz.
    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Flame True Person!¡±
    ¡°Who?¡±
    ¡°The one who eradicated the Zheng Family and beheaded Demon Emperor Qinglin! He¡¯s actually appeared again!¡±
    Several Grandmasters of Great Qian were ecstatic.
    Chen Zhong was particularly amazed; he had never anticipated that Senior Shen would get involved in the affairs of Great Qian.
    Zhu Jue, together with Wu Dao¡¯an, looked up into the sky.
    That was undoubtedly the figure they had been awaiting, but the rumors running amongst them didn¡¯t match up.
    How come the disciples of the Martial Temple, of all people, seemed the most unfamiliar with him?
    Also, how did Junior Brother Shen appear there directly, and where was his Golden Body?
    ¡°Audacious!¡±
    The Qingqiu Grandmaster, embarrassed as he patted off the fiery rain from his body, saw the panic-stricken look on his clanspeople and grew even angrier, roaring, ¡°Who comes there, acting so rudely!¡±
    In the world, the scarlet Demon Cloud drew everyone¡¯s gaze.
    The young man indifferently watched the Fox Demons, his calm voice echoing through the heavens.
    ¡°Great Qian, Shen Yi.¡±
    As his words fell, Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an finally settled their hearts, it seemed they hadn¡¯t mistaken the person; it was simply that the individual had gained new methods on their journey out.
    For a moment, the entire mountain range fell into silence.
    Chen Zhong and the Grandmasters of Great Qian took a while to comprehend why he was so gracious to them.
    It turned out he was a true person of their Great Qian.
    ¡°Great Qian¡­¡±
    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s heart fluttered for an instant; it could only feel the aura of the Primordial Realm on the young man, but his grand entrance didn¡¯t seem like that of an ordinary Grandmaster.
    With this in mind, it hurriedly looked at Tang Yuan: ¡°True Person Tang, look at this man from Great Qian, so inconsiderate, absolutely without manners!¡±
    To its surprise,
    Tang Yuan, as if he heard nothing, simply saluted toward the sky: ¡°Brother Shen Dao! Long time no see.¡±
    What does this mean?
    Are they acquaintances, pulling favors for one another?
    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s face showed bewilderment; not just it, but even the people of Great Qian started to feel disoriented.
    Zhu Jue finally loosened up his momentum, curiously saying, ¡°Junior Brother Shen¡¯s connections seem to be quite extensive.¡±
    ¡°You¡¯re focusing on that?¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth, puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed he doesn¡¯t resemble a Yin God Cultivator at all?¡±
    ¡°Looks like it,¡± Zhu Jue said nonchalantly, raising his head.
    Junior Brother Shen had returned, so there were conditions to discuss now.
    ¡°Why do I feel like something¡¯s not quite right?¡±
    Tang Yuan withdrew his hands, suddenly getting a gut feeling.
    This appearance of Brother Shen Dao, why does it seem increasingly familiar¡­ This can¡¯t be, right?!
    The next moment, the entirety of the purple-gold flames suddenly rose violently, transforming into nine rounds of Solar Fire, thunderously smashing down on that mountain peak!
    All present were shocked by this scene.
    No faction, regardless of which side, expected such a sudden move from Shen Yi.
    This even included the three individuals from the Xu Family who were standing atop an airborne ship.
    Xu Hongde looked astonishedly at his sister; even the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family widened his eyes.
    They had intended to use this event to gauge the truth behind Shen Yi¡¯s earlier promises, so why the sudden fight?
    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡­ just get used to it,¡± Xu Wanyun held her forehead, then swiftly drew her long sword and dashed towards the ground below.
    If you can fight, then there¡¯s no need for words.
    Under the erosion of the nine rounds of Solar Fire, even the mountain peak melted away, let alone the many Fox Demons on it; the situation was as dreadful as could be.
    They ran helter-skelter everywhere.
    The two Qingqiu Elders¡¯ pupils shrank, and in a furious blaze, they took out an Array Plate.
    They blocked the Solar Fire with a sky full of flowing light.
    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Hongde perked up, ¡°They do have some skill¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    The Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family nodded in empathy, too bad before he could continue,
    A figure swiftly crossed the sky.
    Delivering a lash with a whip-kick.
    Crack¡ª
    The dome of green light, fragile like brittle glass, easily shattered.
    It plummeted down like a shooting star.
    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, his robe billowing.
    Beneath him, the two Qingqiu Elders held the Array Plate but were already mired in confusion.
    COMMENT
    2 comment
    Vote
    3 left
    SEND GIFT
    2

 Chapter 313 - 311 Shen Yis Reward_1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 311 Shen Yi¡¯s Reward_1

    ¡°Senseless speculation.¡±

    Xu Wanyun watched helplessly as the young girl walked away, then followed after her with quick steps.

    A¡¯Qing¡¯s idea was simply impossible.

    With her unparalleled talent, she had at a young age mastered over eighty percent of the Xu Family¡¯s formations.

    How could such a person be given away to other powers?

    What would be the point of the Xu Family¡¯s existence then?

    ...

    From the moment she opened that thick tome, A¡¯Qing was destined to become the head of the Xu Family.

    Unless she was an incredibly shrewd and ruthless person who could get Shen Yi to marry into the Xu Family¡­ But seeing how things were, he seemed like a delicate flower in front of Shen Yi, ready to be picked by anyone, which made it even less likely.

    It was more likely to be her own case.

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes flickered with speculation; she could probably guess that Shen Yi was after the Xu Family¡¯s Evil Qi Spiritual Root.

    In return for agreeing to something that was of little consequence, it was not an issue at all.

    After all, once he took the Spiritual Root and left the Xu Family, with his strength, couldn¡¯t he just turn his back on them¡­ Who could then restrict him?

    Wouldn¡¯t she be left to guard an empty bed, spending her days in tears?

    Xu Wanyun imagined a grand drama of love and hate, her mind unsettled as she walked towards the wooden house.

    Compared to the previous night.

    This time, in broad daylight, all the family elders had gathered, obviously causing a greater stir in the village.

    The crowd gathered around curiously.

    Watching the leader of the clan standing seriously at the door, welcoming the figure in the green robe inside.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to use the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation to heal his wounds? Has he recovered and is now leaving?¡±

    ¡°Once he goes out, he won¡¯t sell us out, will he?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, Great Qian isn¡¯t made up of good people either. They might have been involved in the past events too.¡±

    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Xu Hongde furrowed his brow and gestured for everyone to be silent.

    But, unusually, he did not send them away.

    The matter at hand was something every Xu Family member had the right to hear.

    Watching A¡¯Qing¡¯s and Xu Wanyun¡¯s inappropriate demeanors, Xu Hongde sighed, ¡°You two, come in too.¡±

    After saying this, he turned and led the two women inside.

    Inside the not-so-spacious room, seven elders sat in a circle. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They did not have the intention of making things difficult for Shen Yi, preparing for him a seat next to the old woman, taking away the appearance of an interrogation and adding a hint of casual conversation.

    Their visitor had come to the Xu Family for refuge, and now that he had finished his closed-door cultivation, it was certain that he was planning to leave.

    These people had lived reclusively for many years, and with a formidable enemy like the Mysterious Light Cave waiting for them outside, to say that they had no concerns about being betrayed would be a lie.

    Only, the conditions previously intended to be discussed with Shen Yi had already been decided by the leader to be his responsibility to handle.

    There was even less need to put on an overbearing attitude now.

    The main reason for calling him here was primarily that the old woman wanted to discuss the marriage alliance again.

    ¡°Officer Shen.¡±

    The old woman signaled Xu Wanyun to pour tea for the guest, ¡°You hold a high position and surely have many important matters to deal with outside. We won¡¯t beat around the bush. We have called you here today because there is something we want to inquire about.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, A¡¯Qing became anxious.

    Why so hasty?

    She had prepared many lengthy discourses over the past few days; would she really not get the chance to speak at all?

    Holding the teapot, Xu Wanyun felt a little conflicted.

    She had never thought about competing with A¡¯Qing for anything, and as stated before, she thought very highly of Shen Yi. If he were the object of the marriage alliance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t feel wronged.

    But she wasn¡¯t exactly at the stage of being in love.

    Yet, for some unknown reason, when she heard the words of the fifth ancestor, she unexpectedly started to feel somewhat nervous.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi picked up the teacup, looking at the woman standing dazedly in front of him, nearly blocking his entire field of view, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown with resignation, ¡°Could you please step aside?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Wanyun snapped back to reality and quickly stepped aside.

    ¡°As it happens, I also have something to say, you go first.¡±

    Shen Yi looked calmly across at the opposite side.

    The elderly woman smiled and said, ¡°Actually, what I wish to say is quite simple, with Officer Shen¡¯s circumstances, any power would be tempted, and my Xu Family¡¯s modest Martial Temple, wishing to retain Officer Shen as the grand Buddha, is undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°But if we only seek to form a marriage alliance, I wonder what Officer Shen¡¯s thoughts on that are?¡±

    Having said this, the elderly woman beckoned towards Xu Wanyun, ¡°Although this girl is simple-minded, her strength is respectable. With no unexpected mishaps, and with the support of Great Qian¡¯s foundation, she is bound to become a Transcendent Cultivator.¡±

    This compliment was quite generous.

    Although the Martial Temple had a rich heritage, the Xu Family, having accumulated resources over the years, also had enough to nurture a Transcendent Cultivator.

    During the conversation, the old woman narrowed her eyes slightly, closely observing the changes in Shen Yi¡¯s expression.

    Seeing that the other party¡¯s face remained unruffled and he was just calmly setting down the teacup, the elderly woman smiled, ¡°Of course, if Officer Shen truly appreciates my Xu Family¡¯s humble Martial Temple, and holds A¡¯Qing in high regard, we would certainly not oppose it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing¡¯s pale face showed a trace of surprise, ¡°Mhm mhm!¡±

    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes helplessly, thinking this girl just didn¡¯t understand the situation. There was no way Shen Yi would agree to such conditions.

    He could kill the Demon Emperor of the thirty-eighth cave, and come to this godforsaken place to become your son-in-law?

    But how exactly would Shen Yi choose?

    Contemplating this, Xu Wanyun looked over anxiously; if he outright refused, then she and the others were more likely to spend their lives hiding within the Formation.

    Having finally gone out once and witnessed so much grandeur.

    She recalled the black-robed girl she saw in Demon-suppressing City; that was the kind of life Xu Wanyun envied.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you, perhaps, settle for this?¡±

    Xu Wanyun hesitated and stammered.

    Even if her imagined drama of him being cold and heartless came true, she would accept it.

    Upon hearing this, even Xu Hongde couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    One a dear daughter, the other a dear sister, both seemed as if they had never seen a man before.

    The other clan elders gave bitter smiles, yet still turned their gaze toward the young man.

    They really wanted to know what his choice would be.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways and then slowly stood up, ¡°I also have something to discuss with you all.¡±

    ¡°Speak freely, Officer Shen.¡±

    The elderly woman¡¯s face lit up with a smile, suggesting that proposing conditions wasn¡¯t dreadful, indicating there was still a possibility to continue the negotiations.

    ¡°I want the Xu Family¡¯s Superior Spirit Root.¡±

    No sooner had Shen Yi spoken than the faces of everyone but those two women drastically changed.

    The matter regarding the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral protective Formation was their most crucial secret.

    Had these two girls revealed even this to him?

    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face turned bitter. Was she truly worthy of such a heavy dowry?

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t ask for it for nothing.¡±

    Shen Yi turned to face the others, ¡°In addition to the Spirit Root, for the reward I previously promised, I want more from you.¡±

    His voice echoed within the room, ¡°I want all of you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Hongde¡¯s face showed a puzzled look.

    These words sounded as though the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation had failed, and the one who emerged was a Demon Emperor himself.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 314 - 312: Give it a try, dont be afraid_1

    Chapter 314: Chapter 312: Give it a try, don¡¯t be afraid_1

    The seven clan elders remained silent.

    The many Xu family members outside the wooden house were even more at a loss.

    Neither A¡¯Qing nor Xu Wanyun was suitable for the other party¡¯s selection, and they had to put themselves and others on the line?

    Despite being stared at by so many eyes, Shen Yi acted as if he saw nothing, slowly walking up to the old crone: ¡°As a temple Keeper, Shen invites all of you to join me in Great Qian to construct an Array for Jiuzhou.¡±

    Upon hearing this, before the others could speak, the old crone laughed: ¡°Those words sound familiar. Mysterious Light Cave wanted to do the same in the past, only they weren¡¯t as tactful in their approach. Is this what Officer Shen calls a reward?¡±

    Seeing anger rising in the eyes of many Xu family members.

    ...

    Xu Hongde, as the clan leader, finally stepped forward and said, ¡°If Officer Shen doesn¡¯t intend to deliberately infuriate us, then please finish what you have to say all at once. Working for Great Qian hardly counts as a reward. What can we gain from it?¡±

    His tone seemed subdued, but in truth, he was trying to defuse the situation out of respect for Shen Yi¡¯s previous direct approach into the cave.

    ¡°You can gain my promise.¡±

    Shen Yi looked askance and said, ¡°As long as I walk this world, I will try my best to ensure the safety of all of you.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± the old crone laughed again, but this time with a barely detectable trace of anger: ¡°May I ask, who are you exactly?¡±

    Such a young man, so outrageously arrogant.

    Bad news! Detecting the dissatisfaction in the old crone¡¯s tone, Xu Wanyun inwardly sensed trouble.

    While the fifth ancestor was a woman among the seven clan elders, her words held the most weight.

    Offending her was almost equivalent to offending the entire Xu family.

    Xu Wanyun couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Yi suddenly seemed like a completely different person. Could it be that after surviving a calamity, he simply turned his back on them?

    That¡¯s impossible.

    But she knew his temperament, he would certainly not back down.

    After all, this is a man who could claim the tailbone of the Youwei Demon Emperor so casually, he would hardly care about anything else.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    A¡¯Qing also hadn¡¯t expected the atmosphere to become tense all of a sudden.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Just then, Shen Yi appeared even calmer, and his voice remained unwavering: ¡°Please choose three people to go out with me, and I will show the Xu family who I am.¡±

    ¡°If later you find my promise worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°Please bring the Spiritual Root and your clansmen to forge an alliance with Great Qian.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, the others were momentarily stunned.

    Only the old crone¡¯s smile widened: ¡°Are you suggesting we ¡®check the goods¡¯ first? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we might discover that Great Qian is all show and no substance, already in its decline?¡±

    The other clan elders had already expressed similar doubts earlier.

    Her sudden comment was also an attempt to bluff Shen Yi into revealing his true intentions.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi showed no sign of being affected, simply replying in a calm tone: ¡°Try it, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The old crone was stunned for a moment, before realizing his meaning: ¡°Are you saying I would be afraid to go out?¡±

    ¡°Then choose your people, and make it quick. I¡¯m short on time,¡± Shen Yi said, stepping toward the door.

    He left the elders looking at each other, unaffected by the petty tactic of goading.

    But the confidence displayed by the young man did not seem feigned.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The old crone suddenly called out to him. Shen Yi looked back in confusion, and she continued: ¡°Give me some proof, and I¡¯ll give you a generous gift.¡±

    Before she could finish speaking.

    Shen Yi casually waved his hand, and a straight spear like a dragon emerging from the sea circled around the room before returning to the Storage Treasure.

    It was a quick glimpse that silenced everyone.

    The Youwei Spear had recognized its master; even just this spear was not weaker than a Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.

    But what was even more terrifying was the fact that just a few dozen days ago, he was still deeply under the influence of the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    In just a short time, he had not only healed his injuries but also subjugated this divine spear.

    What kind of methods were these!

    Swallowing hard, Xu Hongde thought that for someone who could possess such a Precious Tool, a tainted Superior Spirit Root seemed to be nothing of great value to him.

    But¡­ the situation of the Xu Family¡¯s Spirit Root was different.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    The old woman suddenly rose and strode past Shen Yi toward the exit, then with a flick of her fingers, she executed a spell: ¡°Please witness the grand gift bestowed by the Xu Family.¡±

    In that instant, the entire sky dimmed.

    A colossal ebony tree stood in the distance, its vast canopy occupying the entire field of vision. Its dark leaves dangled, interweaving into the very firmament above.

    It gave off an immensely majestic sense of oppression.

    ¡°This is the Xu Family¡¯s Superior Spirit Root.¡±

    ¡°Do you plan to assimilate with it?¡±

    Over the long years, it had grown into a unique entity, no longer a Spirit Root that cultivators could incorporate into their sea of qi.

    To be precise, it was because the Xu Family had discovered it that they had been able to live in seclusion until now.

    The old woman¡¯s smile faded as she took out an ordinary-looking box from her Storage Treasure, which contained a sphere, swirling with black mist.

    ¡°This is the fruit it bore, just this one piece.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always regarded it as a chicken rib.¡±

    ¡°It is clearly the essence condensed from a Superior Spirit Root, yet it is also an object of extreme negative energy, such a pity¡­ Are you really not considering becoming in-laws with my Xu Family?¡±

    The old woman shook the box.

    Shen Yi casually took it and stored it in his Storage Treasure: ¡°I¡¯m not considering it.¡±

    Risking one¡¯s life to slay demons and cultivate was not to offer oneself in marriage, that would be too undignified.

    ¡°You say you¡¯re not considering it, yet you take it.¡±

    The old woman looked at him resentfully but obviously wasn¡¯t seriously angry: ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time for the young ones to go out and see the world.¡±

    In fact, she did trust Shen Yi quite a bit.

    For a simple reason.

    A¡¯Qing, that little fool, had almost completely exposed the Xu Family¡¯s closely guarded secrets, not to mention her own abilities.

    Any power would not let go of such a Formation treasure.

    Her value was far higher than that of any Spirit Root.

    Yet Shen Yi had brought this little fool back to the Xu Family unscathed.

    To entrust the lives of their people to him was out of the question, but arranging for a few to go out and travel wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°I will have them wait for you outside the village tomorrow.¡± The old woman nodded her head, agreeing to the arrangement.

    As her voice carried, the Xu Family members around them immediately became noisy, pushing forward desperately to catch the attention of their ancestor.

    Obviously, confining a group of people but providing them with an abundant collection of books to expand their horizons was a torment not only limited to that niece and her uncle.

    After Shen Yi left.

    Xu Hongde spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go as well, letting a few youngsters out, I¡¯m still a bit uneasy about it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Wanyun looked at her brother with suspicion.

    ¡°Me too!¡± A¡¯Qing raised her hand enthusiastically.

    The old woman pressed her palm down, mocking, ¡°With your way of thinking, what could you possibly observe? When you come back, can you speak even a few words of truth?¡±

    She turned around, only to find several clan elders silently staring at her, not saying anything yet seeming to say everything.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have my own plans.¡±

    The old woman waved her hand, silencing everyone¡¯s chatter.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2 S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 315 - 313: Search for Me_1

    Chapter 315: Chapter 313: Search for Me_1

    ¡°`

    It hadn¡¯t even been the second day yet. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi looked at the people in front of him, speechless.

    If he remembered correctly, they had agreed to let the young people go out and take a look.

    Besides the familiar aunt and nephew, how did the other two look anything like young people?

    Xu Hongde extended his hand and introduced, ¡°This is the sixth ancestor of our Xu Family.¡±

    ...

    The sixth ancestor of the Xu Family nodded politely.

    Although he carried himself with the air of an elder, his eyes still twinkled with anticipation.

    It was an opportunity that he had managed to snatch away from an old crone. With the clan leader absent, the other had to stay behind to oversee the grand scheme of things.

    These old folks had all witnessed the outside world¡¯s prosperity in their youth.

    However, they had always been constrained by the bigger picture and needed to stay put, unable to follow their hearts. Now, with a legitimate reason, they naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of the chance.

    Among the three, Xu Wanyun was present because the fifth ancestor still hadn¡¯t given up on that thought and had secretly instructed her to make another effort.

    As for A¡¯Qing.

    It was purely because Xu Hongde wasn¡¯t there and no one could deter her.

    When it came to formations, who could best this lass?

    Better to simply bring her along rather than wait for her to escape secretly.

    ¡°Are we going to Great Qian?¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked on excitedly. For all cultivators, the alliance of the three factions was undoubtedly something that existed only in legends.

    Although the Xu Family had once been quite close to them, after so many years, they could only catch a cursory glimpse of their splendor through the books.

    ¡°Are you really a temple priest?¡±

    Not until Shen Yi nodded did Xu Wanyun dare to voice her doubt.

    She had thought Shen Yi was fooling everyone until the moment of their departure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yi stepped out, and his figure appeared outside once again.

    But the forest that was there before had disappeared, and the mountains around had all collapsed. Not a trace of life could be found, as if a calamity of world-ending proportions had occurred.

    He waited a while to make sure there was nothing unusual, then used the Goose Egg Stone to signal to A¡¯Qing.

    The group boarded a flying ship and vanished from the spot.

    Shen Yi did not head straight back to Great Qian.

    Instead, he detoured to Eight Directions Food Pavilion, which was closer.

    Not until he saw the bright red building still towering in the valley and the crowd coming and going as usual did he breathe a sigh of relief.

    It seemed that the cultivators on Wutong Mountain were still quite diligent. At least for now, Thousand Demon Cave hadn¡¯t managed to mobilize for retaliation.

    But it was uncertain how long this could be delayed.

    ¡°Shall we go down for a meal?¡±

    A¡¯Qing perched at the edge of the flying ship, licking her lips.

    She had tasted the meatballs once, and to this day, she couldn¡¯t forget them.

    Xu Wanyun turned to the side, only to see her brother standing with his hands behind him, the picture of stability, while the sixth ancestor even lifted his head high, not sparing a glance at the food pavilion.

    Surprisingly, neither of them made any move to stop A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Next time,¡± Shen Yi said, looking into the distance.

    The peace at Eight Directions Food Pavilion didn¡¯t guarantee that Great Qian was safe, especially considering the vastness of Jiuzhou.

    Just then, a few auspicious clouds suddenly rose from the food pavilion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a spectacle to see!¡±

    A¡¯Qing noticed that the direction the cultivators were heading seemed to coincide with their route. Glancing at big brother Shen, she hurriedly called out to them, ¡°Seniors, wait up, can you tell us what the fuss is about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month, you still don¡¯t know?¡±

    The cultivators exchanged looks and, without lowering their voices, said directly, ¡°We only just heard about it too. It seems like the alliance of the three factions is about to change hands. If you want to see, go to Li State!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the faces of everyone on the flying ship changed simultaneously.

    They all looked to Shen Yi.

    ¡°Could you please elaborate, friend?¡±

    Shen Yi stood with his hands down, looking in that direction.

    Sensing his extraordinary bearing, the cultivators patiently continued, ¡°We only heard rumors that a group of Fox Demons suddenly went to Great Qian, and it seems there was a dispute. They¡¯re talking about outright replacing Great Qian. Even Wutong Mountain was alerted. Of course¡­ these are all rumors, and not entirely trustworthy. In any case, there seems to be such a matter.¡±

    ¡°`

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi bowed slightly and then the flying boat sped across the sky.

    Xu Hongde and Liuzhu exchanged glances.

    Without speaking, confusion grew in their eyes.

    This wasn¡¯t even Great Qian yet, but the situation seemed somewhat off.

    Was this what Shen Yi meant when he said, once he came out, the Xu Family would know who he was?

    ¡°Big Brother Shen, Li State is not in this direction.¡±

    Seeing the atmosphere was off, A¡¯Qing cautiously reminded him.

    Even she knew the direction; how could Big Brother Shen get it wrong, unless his mind was really troubled?

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Li State first.¡±

    Shen Yi stood at the top of the flying boat, his hands hidden in his sleeves slowly clenched into fists.

    In his dark eyes, a red mist slowly rose.

    That group of foxes sauntered into Great Qian; the Martial Temple would surely arrange for someone to deal with them.

    But there was a place that would be overlooked by others.

    ¡­

    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.

    The expansive city was, as usual, no different, with streets and alleys still bustling.

    But inside the newly repaired Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    Ten figures clad in profound armor slowly approached the quiet courtyard.

    ¡°Has the letter to the Capital Imperial City been sent? Is there a reply?¡±

    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture¡¯s face was grave as he looked to the side.

    Chen Qiankun took a deep breath, ¡°General You hasn¡¯t mentioned anything, so the situation must not be good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been stable only for a short while¡­¡±

    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture smiled wryly, thinking Qingzhou had finally settled down.

    Yet those two, one vanished without a trace after going to Li State and the other too preoccupied with their promotion to attend to this place.

    If those two were here, surely this Fox Demon would have reined in a bit.

    As if he understood what was on his mind, Chen Qiankun whispered, ¡°When we go in there later, don¡¯t bring them up.¡±

    After all, despite his age and lacking cultivation, the old man knew there were differences even among Primordial Grandmasters.

    As the group walked into the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion,

    The many colonels guarding the outside all sighed in unison.

    In the past, the profound armor with red cape seemed to hold a power to calm minds, with any major issue easily managed once the Demon-suppression Great General intervened.

    But at this moment, these generals seemed no different from themselves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look inside, be careful or you¡¯ll bring trouble upon yourself,¡± the old colonel warned his colleague.

    ¡°I just want to know who they¡¯re looking for,¡± the young colonel said with a smile.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached the Initial Realm, you don¡¯t have a single cloud pattern on you. If it were not for times of peace, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to wear that uniform. Who they¡¯re looking for has nothing to do with you¡­ They must be looking for that person anyway.¡± The old colonel shook his head with a sigh.

    Hearing this, Chen Ji gripped the handle of his knife at his waist, his smile fading away.

    And at that moment, within the courtyard,

    An old man wrapped in a white fur sat in a recliner, holding a teacup.

    In front of him, You Longtao stood with hands hanging down.

    A group of generals held documents and reported one by one: ¡°No sign of the thief in Linjiang Prefecture, nor any sightings of Qingqiu fox cultivators.¡±

    A¡¯Qian clenched her teeth in anger, tilting her head to one side.

    Behind her, Lin Baiwei stepped forward and reported on her behalf: ¡°The demon-hunters have searched beyond Qingzhou and found no sign of the thief.¡±

    Almost everyone knew who the thief was.

    Including the Fox Demon before them.

    But nobody had mentioned that name out loud.

    ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t find them, eh?¡±

    The old man with white hair propped himself up, sneering, ¡°Then keep searching until you do.¡±

    He slammed the teacup on the stone table, ¡°A bunch of useless fools, get on with it!¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 323 - 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1

    Chapter 323: Chapter 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1
    The Fox Demon¡¯s howl became increasingly sharp.
    With the surging of muscles, a massive body unfurled amidst the clouds, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.
    The giant tail that blotted out the sun and sky swayed slightly.
    It reached a forepaw out of the dark clouds, with eerie symbols hanging above the snow-white fur, flickering with a faint glow.
    A bright pearl dangled in front of its head, as if it were holding a full moon in its mouth.
    Streams of white mist flowed out from the pearl, wrapping around the Fox Demon¡¯s body like a luxurious gauzy shroud.
    ...
    ¡°Tch, it can even do that.¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren lifted his head and stopped chewing the candied fruit.
    Demons do use treasures, but mostly those looted from cultivators. Something specially refined for a demon¡¯s body like this is indeed rare.
    The opponent even had a personal array fortifying them. If memory served, this should be the Xu Family¡¯s signature skill.
    The Qingqiu clan really did figure out how to cultivate properly.
    ¡°With a powerful demon body, plus various cultivators¡¯ methods, isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±
    Tang Yuan felt somewhat indignant.
    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co
    Coming from a small country, he didn¡¯t have the lofty detachment of Wutong Mountain and naturally harbored a fear of demons.
    Facing Elder Qingqiu¡¯s true demonic form, Tang Yuan could no longer see him as just another cultivator.
    Especially since its cultivation completely overshadowed Shen Yi¡¯s.
    At that thought, Tang Yuan silently turned to look back at the distressed people of Great Qian behind him.
    Why should the years of accumulation that Qingqiu had count as the Fox Demon¡¯s skill, yet when Shen Yi has so many willing to help, it¡¯s frowned upon for him to use it?
    With the master being a senior, why is he still taking sides?
    ¡°Stop mumbling in your head,¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren glanced at his disciple, then turned his gaze toward the figure standing, hands hanging, in the sky.
    In front of the Fox Demon, which seemed to appear and disappear within the clouds, Shen Yi¡¯s presence was almost negligible.
    He must be a Primordial Grandmaster close to the next realm.
    Qingfeng Zhenren didn¡¯t think there was any Breath Concealing Method capable of escaping his eyes.
    He knew Shen Yi must have some kind of trick up his sleeve.
    But whatever the cultivation technique, it couldn¡¯t possibly bridge such a huge gap in realms.
    What truly piqued Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s curiosity was Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor.
    The man seemed casual, but in reality, he was intently studying the chaotic mess of items on the Fox Demon.
    He was¡­ actually contemplating how to take down this fox.
    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly become interested.¡±
    ¡°Three moves.¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren put down the candied fruit and raised a finger, ¡°Tell him, if he withstands three moves, I¡¯ll ensure his life.¡±
    Their meeting at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion had left him with some admiration for the young man.
    Seeing him again today.
    The fact that he was still thinking about how to win in front of Qingqiu¡¯s ancestral master, rather than how to save his own life, was an attitude he found quite appealing.
    Three moves was a threshold.
    It would prove whether Shen Yi was confident or just arrogant, and whether he truly had the ability to contend with a mid-stage Transcendent Spirit Fox Demon.
    Upon hearing this, Tang Yuan hurriedly waved to the confused people of Great Qian inside the light screen, then yelled upwards, ¡°Shen Brother Shen, did you hear that? Withstand three moves!¡±
    The words drifted out.
    The Demon Emperor Qinglin, whose killing intent had reached its zenith, suddenly paused, looking down incredulously.
    Did Wutong Mountain really think it was deaf? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    ¡°Ao!¡±
    Its expression rapidly turned ferocious, its rage transforming into a roar. No longer cautious, it withdrew its gaze and looked fiercely ahead.
    Just then, a hint of bewilderment appeared in its eyes.
    Because the young man who was just standing with his hands hanging had vanished from his spot.
    The already faint presence had become completely undetectable.
    Elder Qingqiu instinctively turned to look at the position most susceptible to a sneak attack, but it was still empty.
    In an instant, a slight breeze materialized.
    Shen Yi held the Breath Concealing Array Plate in his left hand and clenched his right hand into a fist.
    He fixed his gaze on the smooth pearl in front of him.
    Within the wide sleeves, muscles instantly tensed, and fresh red lines burst forth with vitality.
    Boom!
    The fist carried the force to crumble mountains and split seas.
    It fiercely smashed on the massive pearl.
    A negligible crackling muffled sound was heard.
    A sliver of a crack spread from the peak of his fist, rapidly extending to the entire surface of the pearl at a speed visible to the naked eye.
    It was like the full moon shattering.
    The already hazy sky grew even dimmer.
    ¡°Does this count as one move?¡±
    Tang Yuan¡¯s face showed delight as he abruptly turned to look at his master.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent.
    He had said to withstand three moves.
    But Shen Yi¡¯s current performance clearly indicated that he wanted to weaken the Fox Demon¡¯s defense first.
    He was still thinking about how to kill the Fox Demon, not taking his own words to heart at all.
    Elder Qingqiu had not expected that in the time it took to turn its head, the magical treasure would be destroyed by a punch; without the pearl¡¯s replenishment, the white misty veil on its body suddenly became much thinner.
    ¡°Damn it!¡±
    In its shock and anger, the array symbols on its claws rapidly spread to its legs.
    With the boost from the array, its demon body had reached an unimaginably terrifying state.
    ¡°Bind for this emperor!¡±
    The Fox Demon bellowed a spell.
    The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated, turning into five Dragon Phoenix Bracelets, their mysterious lights flickering, silently locking the young man¡¯s limbs and neck.
    In the instant it flung its paw.
    A Thorn Bracelet grew violently with the wind and suddenly encased its sharp claws.
    Both chose methods to restrain the other at the same time.
    But the disparity was extremely clear.
    Under the enhancement of the array, the Thorn Bracelet, which could lock the Golden Body Dharma Identity, lasted only for a dozen breaths before it was directly torn apart by the Fox Demon¡¯s claws.
    Tang Yuan was shocked by the Fox Demon¡¯s terrifying strength; he had originally thought this Elder was inferior to Demon Emperor Qinglin, yet with these methods, it had such a significant improvement.
    Seeing Shen Yi bound in place, he simply made things up: ¡°The Binding Spell counts as one move, and the paw swing as another, that¡¯s three moves already!¡±
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent, retracting one of the three fingers he had raised.
    So far, he had yet to see the real technique that would back up Shen Yi¡¯s confidence.
    Just then, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s pupils abruptly twitched.
    As the Fox Demon broke free from its restraints,
    the Dragon Phoenix Bracelet on Shen Yi¡¯s right arm also shattered, and in his palm appeared a spear over one zhang long, with ghostly light covering his whole arm from the fingertips.
    In the pitch-black night, the You Wei Spear was exceptionally conspicuous.
    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s lips twitched.
    He sensed a very familiar aura on it, belonging to a being even he dared not provoke.
    Good gracious!
    In a flash, the ghostly light shattered all the Dragon Phoenix Bracelets.
    Shen Yi looked up at the ferocious behemoth before him, watching its mountainous claw once again press down on him.
    He did not choose to dodge again.
    Because in the seemingly ordinary palm strike of the Fox Demon, there was the crushing presence of a higher realm, an inevitable hit under the immense pressure.
    And Shen Yi had invested vast amounts of Demon Blood for his Body Refining technique,
    precisely to ensure that his body could still move normally under such conditions.
    He held the spear with both hands, his figure blasting out explosively!
    On the contrary, it was Elder Qingqiu that felt a dangerous aura and instinctively pulled back its paw, the array on its body switching from offense to defense, wrapping around its form.
    ¡°Mythical Qilin Turtle, protect me!¡±
    Beyond the array, it hastily used its most adept life-saving spell.
    COMMENT
    2 comment
    Vote
    3 left
    SEND GIFT
    2

 Chapter 317 - 315: A Good Chat (Thanks to the Overlord Cloud Mist Colonel)_1

    Chapter 317: Chapter 315: A Good Chat (Thanks to the Overlord Cloud Mist Colonel)_1

    Shen Yi, besides truly wanting A¡¯Qing to take care of Qingzhou, actually harbored some other thoughts as well.

    According to his plan,

    the Xu Family needed a sufficiently safe habitat, while Great Qian had just the problem of too vast a territory to look after adequately.

    Both parties had the ability to complement each other. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not to mention anything else, but A¡¯Qing¡¯s prowess in formations truly satisfied Shen Yi.

    This also counted as a trial.

    ...

    Let her understand the dilemmas faced by Great Qian and see if she could make an initial series of plans.

    If it proved viable, they could quickly extend the scheme to the other states.

    If Great Qian managed to achieve true stability, there would be enough Incense Willpower to sustain his Golden Body.

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay,¡± Shen Yi looked around at everyone.

    Those who were most familiar with him unconsciously opened their mouths but did not speak to retain him.

    Just like the scene before them.

    What caused the General great headaches was merely a trivial issue for Shen Yi, one he could resolve with a casual slap.

    The man was now a circuit inspector of Great Qian, no longer just responsible for overseeing Qingzhou. The tasks he faced were ones that others couldn¡¯t even comprehend, much less participate in.

    ¡°You must also be careful.¡±

    Chen Qiankun gave a wry smile, looking at the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang Prefecture whom he had personally selected.

    Beyond offering this thin line of comfort, he found he had no way to assist the other man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then soared into the sky on a red cloud.

    The people from the Xu Family briefly explained a few things to A¡¯Qing before also mounting their flying boat to follow.

    It seemed that something had happened in Great Qian, and now that the only Upper Realm Fox Demon here had been effortlessly dealt with by Shen Yi, they should be relatively safe.

    As their silhouettes vanished from sight,

    A¡¯Qing withdrew her gaze, feeling lost, only to notice she was surrounded by a group of people.

    Her face blushed slightly, and she took a couple of steps back, feeling uneasy, ¡°You all¡­¡±

    The numerous Demon-suppression Great Generals coughed awkwardly.

    Shen Yi seemed not to have made clear this girl¡¯s identity.

    In the end, it was Lin Baiwei who squeezed through the crowd, coming before A¡¯Qing and said softly, ¡°We were once¡­ colleagues of Shen Yi.¡±

    On hearing ¡®Brother Shen¡¯, A¡¯Qing relaxed considerably, clenched her fists, and said, ¡°I am Brother Shen¡¯s little follower, striving to become his marriage partner.¡±

    ¡°Marriage partner?¡±

    Lin Baiwei froze for a moment, and even Chen Qiankun and the rest of the old timers were stunned.

    Then there was that phrase ¡°striving.¡±

    They truly did not understand.

    Such matters could depend on effort?

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    You Longtao stepped forward, waving his hands to disperse the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, go on back.¡±

    He seemed to have realized that Brother Shen had gotten acquainted with an extraordinary group of people, likely a major power from outside.

    Such beings needed to be treated with the utmost seriousness.

    Pondering this, he also felt helpless, knowing Brother Shen¡¯s character for not explaining things clearly, they couldn¡¯t figure out the girl¡¯s personality; offending her would be an unwelcome burden no one could bear.

    A¡¯Qian watched Lin Baiwei, who remained nervously clenched-fisted, then cast a glance at the innocent and cute A¡¯Qing, and suddenly started to laugh silently with her mouth open.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    She waved her hand and skipped away from the courtyard.

    It was indeed that same Shen Yi; whenever he stepped in, any problem would be solved effortlessly.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    You Longtao looked at his junior sister.

    ¡°I¡­ I want to talk to her.¡±

    Lin Baiwei finally unclenched her fists; more than the matter of marriage, she really wanted to know what Shen Yi had been doing during the time he was away.

    It was somewhat similar to the situation he had dreamed of.

    You Longtao hesitated for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Then be careful with your words.¡±

    He felt relatively at ease with this junior sister of his, who happened to be around the same age as the girl, making her a good choice to represent Qingzhou in approaching the other party.

    After all, they seemed to share a common interest in Shen Yi.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Baiwei smiled and led A¡¯Qing into a room.

    She gently closed the door, ¡°This is where he once stayed.¡±

    A¡¯Qing looked at the spotless furnishings and carefully touched the edge of the bed with her palm, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so clean.¡±

    Her eyes darted around before she casually asked, ¡°Is it you who cleans it, sister?¡±

    Lin Baiwei awkwardly shifted her gaze away, ¡°Actually, I used to be quite busy too, but since he came, there hasn¡¯t been much to do in Qingzhou, so I¡¯ve been somewhat too idle.¡±

    As she spoke, she started to stutter, ¡°Is Shen Yi doing well outside?¡±

    A¡¯Qing suddenly perked up at this topic, forgetting her earlier probing, and began to chatter non-stop about the things she had seen.

    Words like Mysterious Light Cave, Zheng Family, Demon Emperor, Thousand Demon Cave¡­

    These terms were so unfamiliar to Lin Baiwei.

    But the name ¡°Brother Shen¡± would often appear in them.

    She sat in a chair, listening quietly, without saying a word, engraving each sentence into her mind.

    Lin Baiwei needed these details to make the scenarios in her wild imagination feel more real.

    A¡¯Qing, having talked herself dry, wiped away non-existent dust from her body before sitting down on the bed and curiously asked, ¡°Sister, what used to Shen Yi do when he was in Qingzhou?¡±

    Upon hearing this,

    Lin Baiwei froze for a while before showing a faint smile, ¡°Well, he¡­¡±

    In her soft description, the cramped room in Baiyun County slowly and distinctly entered A¡¯Qing¡¯s mind.

    The events described were far less thrilling than those told by A¡¯Qing, yet almost every detail was so vivid.

    A constable, relying on the saber at his waist, took step by step into Qingzhou and then took a carriage to the Imperial City.

    Until evening fell.

    When Lin Baiwei stepped out of the door, she saw several senior brothers gathered in the courtyard.

    You Longtao transmitted a message to her, ¡°How did the conversation go?¡±

    ¡°I think it went okay¡­¡± Lin Baiwei looked back at him.

    Hearing this, You Longtao breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°What is her name?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Baiwei mindlessly shook her head.

    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming twitched the corners of their mouths¡­ That conversation went well?

    The young Colonel watching over the courtyard subtly glanced at the group.

    Chen Ji adjusted the saber hanging at his waist.

    He thought these esteemed figures were making too much of a fuss.

    With Officer Shen¡¯s usual disposition, anyone who could befriend him was unlikely to be arrogant or capricious.

    The one inside the room must surely be a gentle and kind-hearted girl.

    Meanwhile,

    A scarlet Demon Cloud led the way, with an ancient flying boat closely following behind.

    Traveling through the night sky.

    Below it lay the prosperous and vast Li State.

    At the moment, the atmosphere at the top of a small mountain was as tense as could be.

    About a dozen Yin Gods flitted about.

    Each one was an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.

    Among them, there were even those who carried Golden Beads.

    And behind them,

    A Dharma Aspect of a night yaksha, three zhang tall, turned the night sky into a brilliant golden hue.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 318 - 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1

    Chapter 318: Chapter 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1

    The Dharma Aspect of Yasha was thirty feet tall; even sitting cross-legged, it resembled a towering building.

    It closed its eyes to rejuvenate its spirit.

    Still, it was the most dazzling presence in the area.

    However, on the opposite mountain peak, two old foxes with human bodies and beastly faces, were playing a game of strategy, completely ignoring the golden body as if it were beneath their consideration.

    It would have been a different story had the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body cultivator personally arrived.

    But only remains were left, a monkey in a crown.

    ...

    Who cared?

    It had only been a mission to search for the whereabouts of an elder of the clan, but unexpectedly, the true situation of Great Qian today had been learned from the Mysterious Light Cave.

    A lean camel still dares to throw its weight around.

    The Qingqiu of today, relying on its neutral status and years of recuperation, is already no longer the pushover it once was.

    If face were given but not taken, then it¡¯s time to descend from that high altar.

    That position, Qingqiu could also occupy.

    The main reason for the continued standoff was due to the man in the middle.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s fame was substantial; both Qingqiu and Great Qian acknowledged his status, but his face was not enough to control the overall situation.

    The underlying reason was that he represented Qingfeng Zhenren who had arrived earlier.

    Words from Tang Yuan were as authoritative as the decrees of Qingfeng Zhenren.

    ¡°Stay calm and don¡¯t be impatient; when my master arrives personally, a reasonable explanation will naturally be given to both parties,¡± he said.

    Tang Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, suspended in the air.

    The blinding flames whirled around him, lying dormant yet quiet, and no one dared to underestimate his strength.

    A once-in-a-generation prodigy, an image of power.

    As his voice faded, he quietly glanced toward the Great Qian side and sighed inwardly.

    Although they had something close to a Transcendent Spirit¡¯s golden remains for support.

    Barely equal in momentum to the other side.

    In reality, to those with true insight, this resembled that of a fallen family, where the mediocre younger generation is forced to rely on their ancestors¡¯ urn to maintain appearances, pathetic and helpless.

    In fact, according to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts, if Great Qian could let go of its pride and condescend a little, it might not be a bad thing.

    They no longer had the strength to uphold their reputation.

    They seemed out of place in the three-party alliance.

    If they could allow the Qingqiu clan to settle in Jiuzhou, there might still be a chance to rise again¡­ though it might no longer be called Great Qian by then, at least life would be somewhat easier.

    Qingqiu might be called demons, but in reality, they cultivated the methods of the human race and studied human artifact refining, overall indistinguishable from cultivators.

    Moreover, with Wutong Mountain setting the rules, those foxes would dare not act too outrageously.

    This, too, was his master¡¯s intent.

    After all, Great Qian was now nearly ineffective in their struggle against Thousand Demon Cave.

    But for the sake of old times.

    Great Qian would still need to nod in agreement, after all, the relationship of allies still existed.

    But it seemed they were not willing, as if waiting for something¡­ could it be they were expecting reinforcements?

    ¡°Grandmaster Zhu,¡± said Wu Dao¡¯an, holding a Golden Bead as he approached the Dharma Aspect of Yasha.

    Only someone of his realm could support a Golden Body¡¯s remains for long: ¡°It seems Wutong Mountain¡¯s actions are somewhat ambiguous¡­ should we discuss with Tang Yuan again?¡±

    ¡°Continue to wait,¡± replied Zhu Jue without opening his eyes, as he needed to conserve every ounce of his foundation for the upcoming confrontation.

    As for communicating with Tang Yuan, not to mention his lack of familiarity with Great Qian,

    Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t even a true disciple of Wutong Mountain, how could he make any decisions?

    The only option was to keep waiting.

    Waiting for Qingfeng Zhenren, and for¡­ Junior Brother Shen.

    Great Qian was decaying, but not without succession. Instead, it was on the verge of a burgeoning resurgence. They needed to show Qingfeng Zhenren the potential of Great Qian, to gain more time for them based on the alliance relationship.

    ¡°Will he come back?¡± asked Wu Dao¡¯an, looking toward the horizon.

    ¡°That depends on whether he knows about this matter,¡± said Zhu Jue, the corners of his lips forming a smile.

    On the mountainside, six Upper Realm Primordial Grandmasters stood with their hands hanging at their sides, having finally returned to Great Qian.

    In the news reported back by these grandmasters, Zhu Jue heard of Junior Brother Shen¡¯s presence.

    He¡­ still cared deeply for Great Qian.

    ¡°These thieving foxes, unbeknownst to us, have become such a great problem,¡± muttered Wu Dao¡¯an, redirecting his gaze toward the opposite side.

    He remembered the Qingqiu of the past with just one Divinity Transformation Grandmaster; it was merely at the initial stage.

    Over the years, that grandmaster had unexpectedly broken through to the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, even cultivating two more Divinity Transformation cultivators, becoming known as the three patriarchs of Qingqiu.

    Now voluntarily seeking to join, their sincerity was profound.

    It¡¯s clear Wutong Mountain was somewhat tempted.

    But who would care about the past sacrifices of Great Qian?

    ¡°Has the grand ancestor awakened?¡±

    ¡°No problem in taking action.¡±

    The two ceased their conversation because the two foxes stood up, as if they had settled the outcome of their game.

    ¡°Master Tang need not worry, we simply wish to speak our minds,¡± said the slightly taller Qingqiu grandmaster, waving his hand and smiling at the Yasha Dharma Aspect, ¡°Qingqiu and Great Qian are both top forces; friction is inevitable, yet we are not the kind to quibble over every detail.¡±

    ¡°When we previously sought those thieves, it was merely impulsive anger.¡±

    ¡°If we can shake hands and make peace, the previous issues can be wiped away as if they never happened.¡±

    Zhu Jue opened his eyes, his voice as loud as a bell, ¡°What do you mean by making peace?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the other Qingqiu patriarch laughed, ¡°The Martial Temple will remain the Martial Temple, and Jiuzhou will remain Jiuzhou. Only, within that temple, we wish to erect the Dharma Aspects of the Qingqiu patriarchs. You¡¯ll govern Jiuzhou, Qingqiu will manage the court; each with their own duties, both serving Wutong Mountain.¡±

    Hearing this, even Tang Yuan involuntarily shook his head.

    True to their nature, the fox demons deftly suggested the very thoughts of Wutong Mountain.

    And look at how they phrased it.

    The Martial Temple, those stubborn mules, they can¡¯t outplay them.

    ¡°So you are saturated with the Way of the Primordial Chaos and now wish to taste the flavor of the Yin God,¡±

    Zhu Jue sighed with emotion; these foxes live the most leisurely lives and rise the fastest.

    What demons have, they have; what cultivators know, they know.

    Wait a few more years, and Qingqiu might replace another power.

    However, Zhu Jue made no attempt to sow discord between Qingqiu and Wutong Mountain; he settled back into quiet, leaving behind a calm statement, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±

    Nevertheless, until Junior Brother Shen returned, he remained the last bastion of dignity for Great Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tang Yuan looked on with admiration, regretting that he couldn¡¯t help them.

    What he was really curious about now was who exactly Great Qian was waiting for?

    As if in response to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    The sky suddenly swept through with purple-gold flames, a fiery rain descending, illuminating the night as if it were day.

    A scarlet Demon Cloud spread across the heavens.

    In a green robe, a tall figure stood with hands clasped behind his back, overlooking the mountains.

    His gaze, alongside the sky full of flames, landed on the group of Fox Demons.

    This familiar scene made Tang Yuan¡¯s heart skip a beat: ¡°Huh?¡±

    Before he could speak, the entirety of Li State Instrument Sect was already abuzz.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Flame True Person!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The one who eradicated the Zheng Family and beheaded Demon Emperor Qinglin! He¡¯s actually appeared again!¡±

    Several Grandmasters of Great Qian were ecstatic.

    Chen Zhong was particularly amazed; he had never anticipated that Senior Shen would get involved in the affairs of Great Qian.

    Zhu Jue, together with Wu Dao¡¯an, looked up into the sky.

    That was undoubtedly the figure they had been awaiting, but the rumors running amongst them didn¡¯t match up.

    How come the disciples of the Martial Temple, of all people, seemed the most unfamiliar with him?

    Also, how did Junior Brother Shen appear there directly, and where was his Golden Body?

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    The Qingqiu Grandmaster, embarrassed as he patted off the fiery rain from his body, saw the panic-stricken look on his clanspeople and grew even angrier, roaring, ¡°Who comes there, acting so rudely!¡±

    In the world, the scarlet Demon Cloud drew everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The young man indifferently watched the Fox Demons, his calm voice echoing through the heavens.

    ¡°Great Qian, Shen Yi.¡±

    As his words fell, Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an finally settled their hearts, it seemed they hadn¡¯t mistaken the person; it was simply that the individual had gained new methods on their journey out.

    For a moment, the entire mountain range fell into silence.

    Chen Zhong and the Grandmasters of Great Qian took a while to comprehend why he was so gracious to them.

    It turned out he was a true person of their Great Qian.

    ¡°Great Qian¡­¡±

    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s heart fluttered for an instant; it could only feel the aura of the Primordial Realm on the young man, but his grand entrance didn¡¯t seem like that of an ordinary Grandmaster.

    With this in mind, it hurriedly looked at Tang Yuan: ¡°True Person Tang, look at this man from Great Qian, so inconsiderate, absolutely without manners!¡±

    To its surprise,

    Tang Yuan, as if he heard nothing, simply saluted toward the sky: ¡°Brother Shen Dao! Long time no see.¡±

    What does this mean?

    Are they acquaintances, pulling favors for one another?

    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s face showed bewilderment; not just it, but even the people of Great Qian started to feel disoriented.

    Zhu Jue finally loosened up his momentum, curiously saying, ¡°Junior Brother Shen¡¯s connections seem to be quite extensive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re focusing on that?¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth, puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed he doesn¡¯t resemble a Yin God Cultivator at all?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it,¡± Zhu Jue said nonchalantly, raising his head.

    Junior Brother Shen had returned, so there were conditions to discuss now.

    ¡°Why do I feel like something¡¯s not quite right?¡±

    Tang Yuan withdrew his hands, suddenly getting a gut feeling.

    This appearance of Brother Shen Dao, why does it seem increasingly familiar¡­ This can¡¯t be, right?!

    The next moment, the entirety of the purple-gold flames suddenly rose violently, transforming into nine rounds of Solar Fire, thunderously smashing down on that mountain peak!

    All present were shocked by this scene.

    No faction, regardless of which side, expected such a sudden move from Shen Yi.

    This even included the three individuals from the Xu Family who were standing atop an airborne ship.

    Xu Hongde looked astonishedly at his sister; even the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family widened his eyes.

    They had intended to use this event to gauge the truth behind Shen Yi¡¯s earlier promises, so why the sudden fight?

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡­ just get used to it,¡± Xu Wanyun held her forehead, then swiftly drew her long sword and dashed towards the ground below.

    If you can fight, then there¡¯s no need for words.

    Under the erosion of the nine rounds of Solar Fire, even the mountain peak melted away, let alone the many Fox Demons on it; the situation was as dreadful as could be.

    They ran helter-skelter everywhere.

    The two Qingqiu Elders¡¯ pupils shrank, and in a furious blaze, they took out an Array Plate.

    They blocked the Solar Fire with a sky full of flowing light.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Hongde perked up, ¡°They do have some skill¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family nodded in empathy, too bad before he could continue,

    A figure swiftly crossed the sky.

    Delivering a lash with a whip-kick.

    Crack¡ª

    The dome of green light, fragile like brittle glass, easily shattered.

    It plummeted down like a shooting star.

    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, his robe billowing.

    Beneath him, the two Qingqiu Elders held the Array Plate but were already mired in confusion.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 319 - 317 Invitation to Join Great Qian in My Way_1

    Chapter 319: Chapter 317 Invitation to Join Great Qian in My Way_1

    Qingqiu gathered various Cultivation Techniques and devoted themselves to diligent study, drawing strengths from numerous sources.

    Even though their Array Plates could not compare to the Xu Family of old, their mastery was far from mere fa?ade.

    Yet now, under the watchful eyes of many, their formation was shattered with a single stomp.

    Confronting that lofty figure above, a ferocious expression surged on the faces of the two Qingqiu ancestors, ¡°Draw swords!¡±

    At their command, a vast number of flying swords burst forth from their Storage Treasures, shimmering in silver, each adorned with gold and jade, exuding unspeakable magnificence.

    The sword lights converged, transforming into a dragon circling with an imposing aura, instantly draining the surrounding spiritual energy.

    ...

    A sharp and piercing howl gradually turned into a wild roar.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Finally, Tang Yuan leaped into action, and at almost the same time, the Yasha Dharma Aspect soared into the air.

    ¡°What are you doing? We agreed to have Wutong Mountain mediate, and my master has yet to arrive. Why did you start fighting all of a sudden?¡±

    Tang Yuan appeared to stand justly in the middle.

    The two Qingqiu ancestors were nearly spitting blood in rage. Just moments ago, this man had both set fires and broken formations, nearly burning a group of their clan members into bald fox demons, and you, named Tang, acted as if you saw nothing. Now when we are about to strike back, you jump out.

    Can you dare to be any more obvious?

    But they dared not truly turn against Wutong Mountain, their expressions extremely awkward, sword fingers raised, watching as the dragon of sword light flickered up and down, frozen in place for the moment.

    ¡°Shen Yi, you just wait!¡±

    Qingqiu foxes value their manners highly, but now the two ancestors snarled their teeth like common foxes, ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Only then did Tang Yuan look back at Shen Yi, winking surreptitiously.

    One must know that this time, Qingqiu¡¯s powerful cultivators came out in full force, and it was not just those present.

    A venting of feelings was one thing, but it would be better not to let the situation escalate further.

    Zhu Jue was also quietly standing behind Junior Brother Shen, controlling his Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    At that moment,

    Shen Yi slowly took a step forward, saying indifferently, ¡°This has nothing to do with Great Qian. It¡¯s personal; they¡¯ve been after me for a long time.¡±

    Hearing this, Tang Yuan pondered for a moment, then realized the truth.

    So these fox demons have been relentless all this time, demanding an account from Great Qian. The person they were actually linked to was Brother Shen.

    How dare they?

    ¡°I¡¯m not aware of how Qingqiu has offended Brother Shen?¡± Tang Yuan nodded, still intending to mediate.

    ¡°Your grandfather is the one I¡¯ve offended!¡± The Qingqiu ancestor could no longer hold back, feeling utterly aggrieved: ¡°If you, Shen, consider yourself a cultivator, then stop using the name of Wutong Mountain to pressure others!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi arched an eyebrow and flashed past Tang Yuan.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    The two Qingqiu ancestors furiously trod on auspicious clouds to rise into the air.

    The dragon of sword light burst forth with a piercing howl, scattering even the dark clouds in the sky!

    Silver light streaked across the landscape, roaring as it sought to engulf that slender figure.

    Faced with the formidable strike,

    Shen Yi suddenly threw a punch, his blood energy surging to the sky.

    The previously frightening purple-golden flames had all transformed into a Grand Sun of Separation Fire.

    There was no longer a trace of aura on his body.

    Yet amidst the uniform sword buzzing, everyone heard a faint roar.

    It was as if a ferocious beast from ancient times had awakened from its slumber.

    His fair and slender fingers clenched tightly, stopping just before the head of the sword light dragon.

    The next moment, a series of crisp cracking sounds echoed around.

    The myriad of swords broke into fragments in the blink of an eye, exploding into endless sharp pieces.

    Broken swords fell like torrential rain, enveloping the arsenal.

    The two Qingqiu ancestors watched the scene before them in a daze; the next moment, that blue figure suddenly burst through the sword rain.

    Shen Yi stepped across the void, his boot fiercely striking the tall ancestor¡¯s fox face.

    ¡°Pugh!¡±

    The Qingqiu ancestor boasted of being a cultivator, but its demonic body was no fake.

    Yet it was blasted away with a single kick.

    The other ancestor hurriedly took out a Precious Tool to assist, only to see Shen Yi had already anticipated the move, casually tossing out a ring of thorns, binding it at the waist along with both hands.

    The ancestor struggled with all its might, only to find the thorns¡¯ poison penetrating its skin, the deadly venom coursing in instantly.

    ¡°Such a venomous Precious Tool¡­¡±

    Its lips oozed dark green juice, even its pupils began to tremble.

    Palm shaking, it attempted to form a spell. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But it saw Shen Yi wave his hand again, and six flying swords ascended to the heavens at an arcane angle, surrounding it.

    ¡°Behead.¡±

    With a casual press of his hand, Shen Yi was already flying toward the fox demon that had been blasted away.

    At the moment his palm pressed down,

    The six flying swords pierced through the body of the Qingqiu ancestor master with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.

    A mere Qingqiu, how could it compare to the heritage of the Mysterious Light Cave, where picking anything at random would be enough for them to play with for a while.

    At the same time,

    He had already arrived beside the fox demon that was blasted away.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Body Refining cultivation was only at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, yet his target was at least the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, ranked fortieth in the Thousand Demon Cave, not any cat or dog could provoke it.

    ¡°Demon-Subduing Vajra Pestle!¡±

    The ancestor master, caught off-guard, only had time to bring his palms together in prayer.

    A short staff made of gilt gold harshly smashed out.

    Yet, before a single breath¡¯s time, it was shattered by a punch from Shen Yi.

    ¡°Dragon-Traveling Heavens Technique!¡±

    The Qingqiu ancestor master turned to flee, only to be caught by the neck with a palm from Shen Yi.

    It turned its head back, and its pupils started to change.

    Before it had the chance to use its innate divine skills, Shen Yi swiftly pierced its eyes with his sword fingers.

    Formation, sword art, Precious Tool, demon race talent.

    It seemed to be capable of a little bit of everything.

    But under the simple strikes of Shen Yi¡¯s fists, they seemed to be of no use at all.

    One power breaks ten thousand spells!

    Coldness suddenly appeared at Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips as he fully activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, instantly freezing the Qingqiu ancestor master.

    Then another punch was thrown.

    Amid the sound of cracking, the Qingqiu ancestor master directly shattered, turning into pieces of ice sculptures scattered on the ground.

    Shen Yi casually collected these ice sculptures into his Storage Treasure.

    When he looked back,

    The other Qingqiu ancestor master had just managed to free himself from the thorns with the help of many clan members, still with flying swords stuck in his body.

    As the youth¡¯s gaze swept over, it trembled violently and roared, ¡°Roar!¡±

    Clearly, the fall of its fellow had chilled it to the bone, to the point where it lost its composure.

    If magical arts were of no avail, then it could only return to its old trade.

    In an instant, a several dozen zhang-long demon body appeared in the world, its snow-white rear limbs fiercely stamped, and its entire body suddenly leaped into the air.

    Just at that moment, it let out a piercing scream.

    Frightened and turning its head, it saw its massive tail firmly grasped by a palm.

    Shen Yi calmly stood between the mountains.

    Even his expression showed few ripples, but in his hand, the fox demon struggled in vain to rise even an inch.

    As he exerted strength in his arm,

    Under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone, the several dozen zhang huge fox was violently slammed to the ground.

    The mountains surrounding the Weapon Sect collapsed straight down.

    The terrifying spectacle of the earth shaking and the mountains quaking was well beyond human power.

    The fox demon¡¯s mouth twitched as it oozed dark green liquid again, its eyes reflecting the approaching figure in green.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s tiny figure swept to the side of its head, delivering a ruthless palm strike right on its lips.

    All of its sharp teeth were shattered.

    The entire fox¡¯s head was once again smashed into the mountainside.

    Shen Yi stepped directly into its mouth, and then broke out from its back. When he reappeared, he was holding a smooth Demon Core in his hand.

    He glanced back indifferently.

    He saw the old fox violently flailing its limbs, causing everything around it to shatter to pieces, but the shaking grew weaker and weaker until it hung down powerlessly.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and placed the Demon Core into his Storage Treasure.

    Qingqiu could have joined Great Qian in another way, in a manner more familiar to itself.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 327 - 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1

    Chapter 327: Chapter 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1
    ¡°`
    Whether it was at the Refinement Stage or the final growth of the Dao Infant.
    Both required ample time and a vast amount of resources for sustenance.
    However, Shen Yi had long since gathered both.
    [In the four thousand six hundredth year, you transformed into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, with the demon blood as your pool, nurturing your own body. Now, with all your internal organs intact, and your meridians and vital points all complete, the shackles that once bound you have finally been broken. You are wildly absorbing the Essence of Heaven and Earth]
    The body of Shen Yi¡¯s Dao Infant slowly grew.
    ...
    No longer intangible as before, but as solid as the physical body.
    Until the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant and the flesh completely merged.
    [In the seven thousand three-hundredth year, your physical body was too strong, leading to an incredibly slow breakthrough. Finally, the first strands of skin began to shatter, merging into the Dao Infant]
    Hiss.
    Shen Yi watched as his own arm turned into strands of flesh, revealing the new skin underneath.
    The Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant was no longer the previously bright crimson; after merging with the physical body, it had taken on a pale, luminescent appearance.
    [In the fourteen thousandth year, the smooth progress you once experienced met with another obstacle. The Nine-headed Immortal Demon imprisoned within your body, as the physical flesh shattered, instinctively wanted to return to Heaven and Earth. You hesitated over whether to let them go]
    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co
    ¡°What a joke,¡±
    Cold light surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.
    Things that have been consumed by me want to flee? Such good things don¡¯t happen in this world.
    With a change of heart.
    In an instant, the vaguely shattered crimson patterns were tightly locked onto the surface of the new body, no longer feeding them demon blood, but instead enveloping them directly with the river of blood.
    Above the crimson patterns, rich blood-qi began to rise to the sky.
    Visible to the naked eye, it transformed into nine ferocious beasts, stretching across the heavens, baring fangs and brandishing claws.
    The Jiao dragons churned in the sea of clouds, their single horns breaking away, turning into two splendid antlers, and on each of the Jiao¡¯s palms, a new, sharp claw slowly protruded.The Mountain Lord showed the momentum of a tiger descending from the mountains, suddenly unfurling blood-red wings from its shoulders, its sturdy limbs seemingly imbued with unparalleled strength.
    The Poison Toad¡¯s pockmarked skin swiftly became smooth and even, like white jade carving, filled with translucent red veins within, naturally formed.
    This group of once ordinary demons were all transforming into terrifying magical beasts.
    The peacock spread its tail, as beautiful as a splendid imperial crown, the Azure Lion lazily stepped forward, the Wolf King¡¯s body was pure white, raising its head to Xiao Yue.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Shen Yi watched the changes in the sky; in reality, all nine demons were inside his body.
    It was just that his own body could no longer conceal the extraordinary phenomenon of their transformation, which was reflected in this expanse of sky.
    [In the twenty-four thousandth year, you reclaimed the nine demons and continued to break through your own realm, until the last trace of flesh was also integrated into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, by which time you have already shed your mortal body]
    A brief prompt.
    Surprise surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.
    After refining the first Spiritual Root, for the first time, he directly witnessed the free entities between heaven and earth.
    And now, he suddenly realized he could sense the consciousness of these free entities and could even call upon them.
    ¡°Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.¡±
    Shen Yi slowly extended his palm; in the next moment, the air within a hundred miles responded.
    Nine rounds of Li Huo suns condensed beside him.
    Compared to before, their slightly trembling forms seemed to contain a more terrifying power.
    With a slight wave of his hand, Shen Yi allowed the Li Huo suns to disperse back into the atmosphere of heaven and earth.
    Throughout the process, he did not use any of his own reserves.
    Tricking heaven and earth, becoming one of its kind.
    Shen Yi had finally realized this point.
    ¡°So if I were to fight with someone, with a higher quality of Spiritual Root, I would resemble a creature of heaven and earth even more. Within the same range of a hundred miles, if an opponent¡¯s moved spiritual energy is similar to mine, they can¡¯t compete with me at all. They can only use their own reserves.¡±
    Shen Yi roughly understood how to gauge superiority within this brand-new realm.
    Firstly, it was the range one could mobilize spiritual energy.
    Secondly, it was who had a greater affinity with spiritual energy.
    Last but not least, an important point was whether one had the corresponding cultivation technique to utilize after obtaining sufficient spiritual energy.
    ¡°`
    His current advantage lay in having five types of Spiritual Roots, all of exceptional quality.
    The downside was that he had just made a breakthrough and could sense only a small range around him, and he knew only one Cultivation Technique, the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.
    Shen Yi looked towards the panel.
    [Remaining Immortal Demon Lifespan: 36,600 years]
    The majority of it had been consumed by the Demonic Martial Arts, almost making him forget about the Golden Body that was eagerly waiting to be nurtured.
    Shen Yi rose to his feet, calm and unhurried.
    Compared to the time of his breakthrough to the Primordial stage, when Qingzhou awaited his rescue,
    this breakthrough to Divinity Transformation seemed so calm.
    But for himself, it was the opening of a door to a new world; he had finally stepped onto the true path of cultivation and started to grasp the essence of certain realms.
    On the desolate hilltop,
    the figure in green robes stood with hands clasped behind his back, blending with heaven and earth, contented and at ease.
    The next moment, he quietly vanished from the spot.
    ¡­
    ¡°Master! Look!¡±
    Tang Yuan followed behind Qingfeng Zhenren atop a Fire Cloud.
    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked towards the horizon.
    He saw a majestic sight of nine rare and mysterious beasts strolling across the sky, a great presence forming a mystical scene.
    ¡°Is that the Dao Palace?!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.
    ¡°¡­¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s expression turned solemn, yet he still managed to belittle his follower with a mouthful: ¡°You don¡¯t know jack about Dao Palaces.¡±
    Tang Yuan muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Older Nie¡¯s Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace¡­¡±
    ¡°Nie Shixiong¡¯s isn¡¯t a true Dao Palace either, just barely taking shape.¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren hesitated for a moment before heading towards it.
    What a joke.
    That was something only his master possessed; you don¡¯t just come across it casually by the side of the road.
    It was merely its form.
    But this ¡°form¡± was not something anyone could create.
    Qingfeng Zhenren cautiously approached.
    Tang Yuan quietly followed: ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?¡±
    ¡°Bullshit! Utter bullshit!¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled up his wide sleeves, his face reddening: ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of Nie Jun, so why would I fear an unknown cultivator?¡±
    He mustered up courage and took a few more steps forward: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m concerned about disturbing a fellow cultivator¡¯s meditation.¡±
    ¡°Master, shall we go and greet them?¡±
    Tang Yuan seemed eager to try, his eyes filled with curiosity.
    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren straightened his Daoist robe.
    He patted down the hem.
    Suddenly noticing the Nine Demons spectacle dissipating, he let out a breath of relief: ¡°See, they¡¯ve sensed my presence; this signifies a wish to avoid interaction.¡±
    ¡°But we¡¯re still so far away.¡±
    Before Tang Yuan could finish, his master knocked his head hard twice.
    ¡°Ever since you went out, you¡¯ve become oilier. Follow me back to the mountain for confinement; it¡¯s time to properly temper your spirit!¡±
    Qingfeng Zhenren grasped Tang Yuan by the collar, pulling him along as they flew back toward Wutong Mountain atop a cloud.
    When he returned, he¡¯d ask his senior brothers what kind of method it was that could create a scene so similar to a Dao Palace.
    If he could learn it himself¡­
    It would certainly make bluffing others much more convenient when he was out and about.
    COMMENT
    2 comment
    Vote
    3 left
    SEND GIFT
    2

 Chapter 321 - 319 The Reasonable Wutong Mountain_1

    Chapter 321: Chapter 319 The Reasonable Wutong Mountain_1

    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, this has become a blood feud.¡±

    Zhu Jue, carrying Wu Dao¡¯an, landed behind the young man and whispered a reminder.

    Since matters had reached this point, naturally, there could be no loose ends.

    The elder Qingqiu was doomed without a doubt.

    Even if it meant paying a great price, there could be no turning back.

    But as for the method of his execution, they had no idea just yet.

    ...

    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s senses aren¡¯t quite clear yet, and it will take at least two days for him to get here.¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Yaksha Dharma Aspect, we¡¯ve also brought two other Golden Bodies for you to command as you see fit, depending on the situation.¡±

    After Zhu Jue spoke, he saw two figures descend from the sky.

    Both appeared rather old and were unfamiliar faces.

    The two men stood behind Shen Yi, both looking ready to take orders.

    Their cultivation was not particularly formidable, merely at the Primordial Realm.

    But facing the demise of two Divinity Transformation Realm Fox Demons, they managed to stay calm, suggesting they must possess extraordinary abilities.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    ¡°Brother Shen, that¡¯s a heavy aura of slaughter.¡±

    The last to arrive was Tang Yuan, who exclaimed but did not seem inclined to speak in defense of the Fox Demons.

    After all, Qingqiu had come with the intention of replacing Great Qian.

    For any power, this was an intolerable act.

    Without strength, it would be another matter.

    Now, it seemed that with Shen Yi¡¯s support, Great Qian might not compare to Wutong Mountain or Mysterious Light Cave, but it was certainly not a force that could be provoked by just anyone.

    However,

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for speaking out of turn.¡±

    Tang Yuan walked up to Shen Yi and murmured, ¡°Even though it was Qingfeng Zhenren who provoked the Thousand Demon Cave, it¡¯s Great Qian that needs protection. The seniors from Wutong Mountain are taking a great risk by going to the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    ¡°Now is a time when every hand is needed.¡±

    ¡°Your slaughter may bring dissatisfaction from my master.¡±

    To Qingfeng Zhenren, the loss of three Divinity Transformation Fox Demons wasn¡¯t really a big deal.

    But as long as they were willing to join forces to resist the Thousand Demon Cave,

    they could at least hold back two Demon Emperors.

    The disciples of Wutong Mountain might have strong cultivation, but they were too few in number, all proud and lofty individuals who were reluctant to rush back and forth to garrison a place for other forces.

    Shen Yi had killed a problem-solving Fox Demon,

    yet could not fill the void left behind.

    If this displeased his master, and should Great Qian encounter any future troubles, assistance would not come so easily.

    Putting other things aside, just take the matter of Qingqiu.

    If Wutong Mountain refused to intervene, even with the Imperial City¡¯s stability, Jiuzhou would have descended into chaos long ago.

    ¡°And as for the elder Qingqiu, if he truly engages in combat, even though he may not be a match for Demon Emperor Qinglin, he is still a powerhouse in the same realm¡­ You must be very careful.¡±

    Shen Yi owed Tang Yuan a life-saving debt, but when faced with Demon Emperor Qinglin last time, Tang Yuan also didn¡¯t hesitate to offer help.

    However, the situation was different this time.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly go against his own master, and it was best to make things clear beforehand to avoid damaging their relationship.

    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly.

    Hearing this, Tang Yuan also looked around, silently calculating Great Qian¡¯s chances of victory.

    Even if all the available Golden Body Dharma Identities were accounted for,

    based on Brother Shen¡¯s strength displayed just a while ago, there was still a big gap from reaching the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.

    Unless the Ancestor of the Martial Temple could be called upon.

    He just hoped there was enough time.

    At that moment, something on his waist suddenly flashed.

    Tang Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°This is bad.¡±

    He only had time to give Shen Yi a meaningful look before summoning scorching flames under his feet, turning them into blazing clouds.

    Then he shot into the sky and flew over a hundred miles away in an instant.

    He knelt on one knee, clasping his fists and lifting them above his head, ¡°Registered Disciple Tang Yuan, respectfully welcomes the arrival of the Master!¡±

    In his loud and clear voice,

    there was a Qingyun drifting leisurely from afar.

    The youthful-looking boy stood with his hands behind his back, his Taoist robe motionless, and the hunchbacked old man holding a cane stood behind him with a face full of respect.

    ¡°Rest assured, Qingfeng Zhenren, we will surely give our all to help Great Qian resist the demons, without the slightest negligence, and we will not hesitate to die a thousand times over.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren gave a noncommittal smile.

    As for the slick words of this group of foxes, he did not believe a single word; he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose them.

    Wutong Mountain happened to be short of manpower.

    At the moment, Qingqiu seemed to barely possess qualifications worth utilizing, nothing more.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    The Qingyun passed by Tang Yuan, and Qingfeng Zhenren gave a slight nod.

    He was indeed very satisfied with this registered disciple.

    It wasn¡¯t because of talent.

    The main reason was that he himself had always played the role of a menial errand boy on Wutong Mountain, spending his days cleaning up the messes made by Elder Brother Nie. And this little disciple, if good for nothing else, shared his own meek disposition.

    No matter how troublesome the task, there would not be a single word of complaint.

    Just like the matter at hand.

    If it were not for him, he himself would have had to rush over in a frantic hurry ¨C how could he be as at ease as he was now¡­

    Wait a second.

    Qingfeng Zhenren suddenly twitched his nose.

    He detected a faint scent of blood, and as they got closer to the Qi Zong, the smell was quickly becoming more intense.

    Those foxes wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge his authority, would they?

    With this thought, the young man furrowed his brow and looked back.

    He saw the old man using the cane trembling, his grip on the staff shaking like chaff in the wind.

    Fur began to sprout between his skin, his head visibly transforming into the head of a fox at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Real person¡­ Real person! What is the meaning of this?!¡±

    Its eyes flickered with crimson, yet it still struggled to suppress its demonic energy and issued a trembling question.

    Qingfeng Zhenren awkwardly withdrew his gaze.

    It seemed he had guessed wrong.

    He quickly kicked Tang Yuan, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Tang Yuan bowed hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Your disciple has already made things clear between Great Qian and Qingqiu. They were quite amiable¡­ It¡¯s just that later on, they insisted on seeking personal revenge. As a result, they didn¡¯t win and suffered many injuries.¡±

    Hearing this, Qingfeng Zhenren kicked him once more, ¡°Exactly how many were injured?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re probably¡­ probably all dead,¡± Tang Yuan stammered in response.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Qingfeng Zhenren cursed to himself, feeling a sense of foreboding. He quickly turned back to look ¨C surely the old fox wouldn¡¯t think that he had deliberately delayed it, only to arrange for someone to ambush and slaughter its kin?

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he inadvertently be creating another killing today?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Elderly Fox Demon with a cane evidently did not dare to even guess in that direction.

    It just stared intensely at the mountain peak occupied by Great Qian, at the figure seated with legs crossed.

    Its eyes had already turned as crimson as blood.

    It could smell the scent of the Qingqiu family lineage on that person.

    The next moment, an overwhelming force descended on it, freezing it in place.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, let me go ask.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren casually shook the bell, reassuring the other party in passing.

    ¡°Woo! Woo!¡±

    The Elder Qingqiu struggled to rotate its eyes, wishing it could tear the young man to shreds, yet it didn¡¯t dare express any emotions.

    The other party had killed its kin and then restrained it first?

    What in the world kind of reasoning was this!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 322 - 320 I Dont Want Your Way Out_1

    Chapter 322: Chapter 320 I Don¡¯t Want Your Way Out_1

    The azure cloud at the horizon not only overwhelmed the entire Qi Sect.

    In the distant towns at the foot of the mountain, all cultivators bowed and chanted in unison, ¡°We welcome Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±

    The moment that azure cloud swooped over, it immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°He seems to be heading towards us.¡±

    Zhu Jue struggled to maintain the composure of his Golden Body, while Wu Dao¡¯an felt his Yin God beginning to flutter, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Actually¡­ actually, we are somewhat on the same level as him.¡±

    Great Qian and Wutong Mountain are allies.

    ...

    The temple hosts are the chief seats beneath the Ancestor.

    There are only four on rotation.

    Qingfeng Zhenren is merely the twelfth disciple of Wutong Mountain Ancestor.

    By this comparison, what Wu Dao¡¯an said did have some merit.

    ¡°Then could you stop trembling?¡±

    Zhu Jue looked at him helplessly, ¡°Look at Junior Brother Shen, how calm he is.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Listening to the voices behind him, Shen Yi calmly gazed at the azure cloud in the sky.

    The reason he was not nervous was that he had once seen the other party.

    Secondly, he was already well-prepared.

    To rise again, Great Qian would have to temporarily circumvent the formidable presence of Wutong Mountain.

    This group of powerful cultivators were the main force resisting the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Even he had to rely on their protection.

    But compared to fawning obsequiously,

    Shen Yi was more accustomed to making the other party see his worth.

    ¡°Master, let me introduce you, this is¡­¡±

    Tang Yun had hardly finished his words when he was kicked aside by Qingfeng Zhenren, ¡°Do I need you to introduce? Go stand off to the side.¡±

    The Taoist-robed youth landed with indignation and headed towards Shen Yi.

    Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an finally braced themselves, their faces solemn as they greeted the Wutong Mountain True Person.

    However, his first words nearly made their jaws drop.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, didn¡¯t I invite you to dinner once?¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren clenched his teeth in resentment, lowering his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not giving me that bit of face, huh?¡±

    It was his face that Qingfeng relied on to navigate the world.

    Anyone who dared not to give him face was challenging Wutong Mountain, challenging Nie Shixiong!

    The last time they met, he thought this lad was handsome and carried an extraordinary demeanor, somewhat reminiscent of his own younger self.

    Now, the more he looked, the angrier he became.

    What a load of personal grudges.

    The last time, this lad managed to enter the cave along with Zhang Mingyang and come out alive, rising to the status of a highly regarded senior among those cultivators.

    Could such a character be a simple young fool?

    Would they take the initiative to approach their enemies?

    Qingfeng Zhenren, seething with anger, swept his sleeves, ¡°Personal grudge, you say? Let me tell you, even if Great Qian and Wutong Mountain are allies, you don¡¯t get to play like this. Since it¡¯s a personal grudge, you solve it yourself.¡±

    With that, he fixed his gaze intently on Shen Yi.

    Yet he saw the youth¡¯s expression remain entirely unchanged.

    With these few words, not only were Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an shocked, but even Xu Hongde and the Sixth Ancestor were astonished.

    Shen Yi actually knew Qingfeng Zhenren?

    But after hearing their conversation, it didn¡¯t seem as if they were particularly close.

    ¡°I told you Junior Brother Shen had extensive connections,¡± whispered Dharma Aspect Yaksha, secretly transmitting to Little Wu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an also kept his head down, not bothering to engage with this chatterbox.

    In reality, both of their hearts had eased.

    Although Qingfeng Zhenren seemed to be venting his anger, he had actually provided Shen Yi with a way out.

    After all, Qingqiu was essentially ruined.

    Even their Ancestral fox was controlled in place by a magical treasure.

    Their value was now far inferior to that of the rising prosperity of Great Qian.

    As long as Junior Brother Shen would soften his stance and admit his error.

    It would signal Great Qian¡¯s recognition of Wutong Mountain¡¯s status, agreeing to serve them.

    In this regard, taking care of a little fox for one¡¯s junior brother would hardly be a significant matter.

    However, time slowly ticked away.

    The group still hadn¡¯t heard Shen Yi¡¯s response.

    Even Zhu Jue couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to look.

    They saw Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s anger on his face slowly fade, becoming serene, ¡°I¡¯ll ask once more, is it a personal grudge?¡±

    In that instant, he transformed from a youth not yet devoid of naivety into a genuine elder of Wutong Mountain.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze subtly lowered, a trace of indifferent smile appearing at the corner of his lips, ¡°It is a personal grudge.¡±

    What the other party truly wanted to ask was something else entirely.

    It was whether he was willing to take on Qingqiu¡¯s offered deal and perform servile tasks.

    Or whether he would continue to cling to the identity of an ally.

    After all, the initial alliance was formed to resist the forces of the Thousand Demon Cave, which did not include Qingqiu.

    If he still wished to maintain the status of an ally, then Wutong Mountain would have no reason to interfere any further.

    Shen Yi¡¯s reply was extremely succinct.

    He slowly rose to his feet, looking towards the distant clouds.

    The next moment, his figure abruptly vanished from the spot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren slowly stood up, pondering for a long while before he indifferently shook the bell in his hand.

    The next instant.

    A roar suddenly burst forth from the horizon.

    Filled with boundless resentment, it was mournful and fierce.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an had never expected the situation to escalate to this.

    But the Yaksha Dharma Aspect abruptly stood up.

    Zhu Jue understood his junior brother¡¯s choice.

    Then all they had to do was follow, paying any price to uphold Great Qian¡¯s status.

    Xu Hongde and the Sixth Ancestor exchanged glances, likewise taking out their Array Plates.

    Their hearts were filled with immense emotion.

    To think they had previously harbored thoughts of retaining a youth whom even Wutong Mountain could not suppress.

    Such an individual was destined not to submit to others.

    But on the flip side, what cultivator willing to submit to others, unable to even control their own life, has the right to presumptuously claim they can protect others?

    It is only such a Shen Yi that deserves the Xu Family¡¯s allegiance.

    Just then, Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes and with a wave of his hand enveloped everyone within a light screen, ¡°I already said it¡¯s a personal grudge, why are you all crowding around.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jue was momentarily startled.

    The ¡°personal grudge¡± previously mentioned clearly referred to Great Qian and Qingqiu.

    Now it had come full circle, referring instead to Shen Yi and Elder Qingqiu.

    He had softened his heart, ultimately not abandoning Great Qian.

    After all, if he truly had washed his hands of it and Shen Yi lost, Qingqiu would naturally have just cause to retaliate against Great Qian.

    Now it was different, merely a duel between two cultivators which would not likely have far-reaching consequences.

    However, Zhu Jue found no joy in this whatsoever.

    He struck the light screen hard with his fist. The three zhang tall Yaksha Dharma Aspect stumbled back several steps, nearly jolting his Yin God out of his body.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren took out a packet of candied fruit, glancing at Tang Yuan beside him who was full of worry but dared not speak.

    He chewed on the candied fruit resentfully, ¡°How about this, you all praise me as handsome and dashing until I¡¯m satisfied, and perhaps later I might save him.¡±

    Dammit, when have I ever been subjected to such indignities.

    Eagerly providing a way out, only to be snubbed.

    One must find a way to save face, right?

    Too soft-hearted.

    If it had been Nie Shixiong, by now he¡¯d have already cut down this whole lot with a single stroke, ceaseless chatter, all so terribly noisy.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 323 - 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1

    Chapter 323: Chapter 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1

    The Fox Demon¡¯s howl became increasingly sharp.

    With the surging of muscles, a massive body unfurled amidst the clouds, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    The giant tail that blotted out the sun and sky swayed slightly.

    It reached a forepaw out of the dark clouds, with eerie symbols hanging above the snow-white fur, flickering with a faint glow.

    A bright pearl dangled in front of its head, as if it were holding a full moon in its mouth.

    Streams of white mist flowed out from the pearl, wrapping around the Fox Demon¡¯s body like a luxurious gauzy shroud.

    ...

    ¡°Tch, it can even do that.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren lifted his head and stopped chewing the candied fruit.

    Demons do use treasures, but mostly those looted from cultivators. Something specially refined for a demon¡¯s body like this is indeed rare.

    The opponent even had a personal array fortifying them. If memory served, this should be the Xu Family¡¯s signature skill.

    The Qingqiu clan really did figure out how to cultivate properly.

    ¡°With a powerful demon body, plus various cultivators¡¯ methods, isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±

    Tang Yuan felt somewhat indignant.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Coming from a small country, he didn¡¯t have the lofty detachment of Wutong Mountain and naturally harbored a fear of demons.

    Facing Elder Qingqiu¡¯s true demonic form, Tang Yuan could no longer see him as just another cultivator.

    Especially since its cultivation completely overshadowed Shen Yi¡¯s.

    At that thought, Tang Yuan silently turned to look back at the distressed people of Great Qian behind him.

    Why should the years of accumulation that Qingqiu had count as the Fox Demon¡¯s skill, yet when Shen Yi has so many willing to help, it¡¯s frowned upon for him to use it?

    With the master being a senior, why is he still taking sides?

    ¡°Stop mumbling in your head,¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren glanced at his disciple, then turned his gaze toward the figure standing, hands hanging, in the sky.

    In front of the Fox Demon, which seemed to appear and disappear within the clouds, Shen Yi¡¯s presence was almost negligible.

    He must be a Primordial Grandmaster close to the next realm.

    Qingfeng Zhenren didn¡¯t think there was any Breath Concealing Method capable of escaping his eyes.

    He knew Shen Yi must have some kind of trick up his sleeve.

    But whatever the cultivation technique, it couldn¡¯t possibly bridge such a huge gap in realms.

    What truly piqued Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s curiosity was Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor.

    The man seemed casual, but in reality, he was intently studying the chaotic mess of items on the Fox Demon.

    He was¡­ actually contemplating how to take down this fox.

    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly become interested.¡±

    ¡°Three moves.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren put down the candied fruit and raised a finger, ¡°Tell him, if he withstands three moves, I¡¯ll ensure his life.¡±

    Their meeting at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion had left him with some admiration for the young man.

    Seeing him again today.

    The fact that he was still thinking about how to win in front of Qingqiu¡¯s ancestral master, rather than how to save his own life, was an attitude he found quite appealing.

    Three moves was a threshold.

    It would prove whether Shen Yi was confident or just arrogant, and whether he truly had the ability to contend with a mid-stage Transcendent Spirit Fox Demon.

    Upon hearing this, Tang Yuan hurriedly waved to the confused people of Great Qian inside the light screen, then yelled upwards, ¡°Shen Brother Shen, did you hear that? Withstand three moves!¡±

    The words drifted out.

    The Demon Emperor Qinglin, whose killing intent had reached its zenith, suddenly paused, looking down incredulously.

    Did Wutong Mountain really think it was deaf? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Its expression rapidly turned ferocious, its rage transforming into a roar. No longer cautious, it withdrew its gaze and looked fiercely ahead.

    Just then, a hint of bewilderment appeared in its eyes.

    Because the young man who was just standing with his hands hanging had vanished from his spot.

    The already faint presence had become completely undetectable.

    Elder Qingqiu instinctively turned to look at the position most susceptible to a sneak attack, but it was still empty.

    In an instant, a slight breeze materialized.

    Shen Yi held the Breath Concealing Array Plate in his left hand and clenched his right hand into a fist.

    He fixed his gaze on the smooth pearl in front of him.

    Within the wide sleeves, muscles instantly tensed, and fresh red lines burst forth with vitality.

    Boom!

    The fist carried the force to crumble mountains and split seas.

    It fiercely smashed on the massive pearl.

    A negligible crackling muffled sound was heard.

    A sliver of a crack spread from the peak of his fist, rapidly extending to the entire surface of the pearl at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was like the full moon shattering.

    The already hazy sky grew even dimmer.

    ¡°Does this count as one move?¡±

    Tang Yuan¡¯s face showed delight as he abruptly turned to look at his master.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent.

    He had said to withstand three moves.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s current performance clearly indicated that he wanted to weaken the Fox Demon¡¯s defense first.

    He was still thinking about how to kill the Fox Demon, not taking his own words to heart at all.

    Elder Qingqiu had not expected that in the time it took to turn its head, the magical treasure would be destroyed by a punch; without the pearl¡¯s replenishment, the white misty veil on its body suddenly became much thinner.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In its shock and anger, the array symbols on its claws rapidly spread to its legs.

    With the boost from the array, its demon body had reached an unimaginably terrifying state.

    ¡°Bind for this emperor!¡±

    The Fox Demon bellowed a spell.

    The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated, turning into five Dragon Phoenix Bracelets, their mysterious lights flickering, silently locking the young man¡¯s limbs and neck.

    In the instant it flung its paw.

    A Thorn Bracelet grew violently with the wind and suddenly encased its sharp claws.

    Both chose methods to restrain the other at the same time.

    But the disparity was extremely clear.

    Under the enhancement of the array, the Thorn Bracelet, which could lock the Golden Body Dharma Identity, lasted only for a dozen breaths before it was directly torn apart by the Fox Demon¡¯s claws.

    Tang Yuan was shocked by the Fox Demon¡¯s terrifying strength; he had originally thought this Elder was inferior to Demon Emperor Qinglin, yet with these methods, it had such a significant improvement.

    Seeing Shen Yi bound in place, he simply made things up: ¡°The Binding Spell counts as one move, and the paw swing as another, that¡¯s three moves already!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent, retracting one of the three fingers he had raised.

    So far, he had yet to see the real technique that would back up Shen Yi¡¯s confidence.

    Just then, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s pupils abruptly twitched.

    As the Fox Demon broke free from its restraints,

    the Dragon Phoenix Bracelet on Shen Yi¡¯s right arm also shattered, and in his palm appeared a spear over one zhang long, with ghostly light covering his whole arm from the fingertips.

    In the pitch-black night, the You Wei Spear was exceptionally conspicuous.

    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s lips twitched.

    He sensed a very familiar aura on it, belonging to a being even he dared not provoke.

    Good gracious!

    In a flash, the ghostly light shattered all the Dragon Phoenix Bracelets.

    Shen Yi looked up at the ferocious behemoth before him, watching its mountainous claw once again press down on him.

    He did not choose to dodge again.

    Because in the seemingly ordinary palm strike of the Fox Demon, there was the crushing presence of a higher realm, an inevitable hit under the immense pressure.

    And Shen Yi had invested vast amounts of Demon Blood for his Body Refining technique,

    precisely to ensure that his body could still move normally under such conditions.

    He held the spear with both hands, his figure blasting out explosively!

    On the contrary, it was Elder Qingqiu that felt a dangerous aura and instinctively pulled back its paw, the array on its body switching from offense to defense, wrapping around its form.

    ¡°Mythical Qilin Turtle, protect me!¡±

    Beyond the array, it hastily used its most adept life-saving spell.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 324 - 322: A Punch, A Gun_1

    Chapter 324: Chapter 322: A Punch, A Gun_1

    Elder Qingqiu¡¯s thoughts were quite straightforward.

    Through the young man¡¯s punch earlier, it had already roughly figured out the opponent¡¯s true strength.

    Perhaps others couldn¡¯t understand, but Qingqiu was well-versed in various miscellaneous studies.

    There was nothing peculiar about it; the opponent was merely a Body Refining Martial Arts Master.

    As for cultivation level, in any case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its own palm strike, so there was no need to rush.

    Just be careful not to be caught off guard by any hidden moves the opponent may have.

    ...

    Once it clearly saw what it was dealing with, it could easily toy with and kill the youngster. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moss-green turtle shell-like pattern rapidly expanded, intercepting the dark light and attempting to envelop it.

    But it shattered even faster than it appeared.

    It didn¡¯t even last for the duration of a single breath.

    Shen Yi swept past the shattered turtle shell, stepping on air, and arrived beneath the fox¡¯s head.

    He made no sound, focusing intently as he thrust the long spear in his hand toward the creature¡¯s neck.

    The wide and flexible green shirt rustled loudly.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    A ghastly glow brightened between the skin, casting an even paler sheen on his entire figure.

    Accompanied by a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.

    The Array on the Fox Demon¡¯s fur was dissolved by the ghastly light, the fearsomely shaped spear tip piercing through the skin and flesh, penetrating inside without a trace of blood spilling out, as the entire wound was filled with black light.

    ¡°Xuan Feng¡­ Xuan Feng¡­¡±

    Elder Qingqiu continued to chant spells, but found itself gradually unable to make any sound.

    It looked down in a daze, staring hard at the youthful and handsome face. It saw the youngster looking back, the clear pupils reflecting the image of an expanding fox head.

    The already enormous demonic body was now inflated by a third.

    Wisps of ghastly light seeped out from between the skin.

    Chirala! A sound like fabric being torn apart rose continuously from various parts of Elder Qingqiu¡¯s body; its demonic body was being split open from the inside, emitting faint dragon-like roars.

    Subsequently, it deflated like a punctured balloon.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly loosened his grip on the Youwei Spear.

    Something about three moves, three hundred moves.

    He most likely had only one chance. Once the Qingqiu fox discovered the existence of the Youwei Spear, it would never again give him the chance to approach.

    He was here to slay a demon, not to compete in martial arts.

    Shen Yi looked down slightly.

    Stripped of demonic power, the Fox Demon, whose organs had been reduced to mush by the ghastly light, fell powerlessly downward.

    A long spear emerged from the creature¡¯s neck, retracting into the youngster¡¯s waist-mounted Storage Treasure.

    Boom¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t until the Fox Demon crashed to the ground that a loud thud broke the surrounding silence.

    Qingfeng Zhenren was still holding up an index finger.

    Two moves.

    In the face of Elder Qingqiu¡¯s various techniques, Shen Yi had used just one punch and one spear.

    If it weren¡¯t for his significantly lower realm, preventing him from approaching the Fox Demon on his own, and his overt caution, wasting a punch to shatter the pearl Precious Tool.

    He could have actually slain the fox with just one spear thrust.

    But what silenced Qingfeng Zhenren wasn¡¯t the fall of Elder Qingqiu; he knew what kind of Divine Weapon had killed the elder and that even he might not be able to handle it.

    What he found outrageous was why the Youwei Spear quietly obeyed Shen Yi¡¯s grip.

    That wasn¡¯t just any ordinary weapon.

    It was the tail of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s old number sixteen, further nourished by an Evil Qi Spiritual Root for an unknown number of years, long since an object of extreme malevolence and violence.

    Anyone who dared touch it, if not overwhelmed by its backlash, was already lucky. How could it possibly heed someone else¡¯s commands?

    ¡°Comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage of Body Refining cultivation, plus a Youwei Spear,¡± said Qingfeng Zhenren slowly, withdrawing his hand and taking a fresh look at the young man descending from the sky.

    An existence like this was very difficult to assess with ordinary means.

    If prepared in advance, any Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage could instantly subdue him through techniques. However, likewise, given the chance, Shen Yi could also defeat his opponents with a single strike.

    ¡°Help me think this through,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren said indifferently.

    ¡°Think about what?¡± Tang Yuan returned from his shock. Compared to others, he actually felt even more numb.

    Not long ago, he had watched with his own eyes as Brother Shen, under the influence of that spear, became covered in black scales, almost turning into a demon.

    Now, with the same spear in hand, Shen Yi¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t leaped forward by leaps and bounds either.

    But, mysteriously, the long spear had somehow become incredibly obedient.

    ¡°I need to find a not-too-awkward way to make him forget about that earlier boast of settling things in three to five moves.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren cleared his throat.

    How could such a self-indulgent act be associated with himself?

    ¡°Master, you worry too much; if you don¡¯t seek him out, Brother Shen will likely not bother with you,¡± Tang Yuan said, nodding earnestly.

    ¡°That seems even more awkward.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes with a hint of childishness.

    When he turned around, he found that all the people of Great Qian were staring with gaping mouths, including the Yasha Dharma Aspect among them.

    What did this mean?

    So this group of people, just like him, knew nothing at all? Yet they dared to follow the young Shen to hunt down Elder Qingqiu?

    For a moment, Qingfeng Zhenren was at a loss for words and waved his hand to dispel the light screen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure he¡¯s Junior Brother Shen anymore.¡±

    Zhu Jue didn¡¯t rush out as he had before but stood still and shook his head.

    Wu Dao¡¯an also opened his mouth.

    He remembered when Shen Yi had first arrived at the Martial Temple, he had just condensed his Yin God, not even reaching the rank of Initial Realm Martial Immortal.

    And then, with every departure and return, he seemed increasingly unfamiliar.

    In the past, at least it was only a leap in realm.

    This time, it was more exaggerated. He switched from practicing as a Yin God Cultivator to Primordial and then, relying on cross-training his body, he even slaughtered Elder Qingqiu.

    ¡°Have you noticed something?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an turned his head dazedly: ¡°Isn¡¯t Junior Brother Shen exactly what Qingqiu has always wanted to become?¡±

    Proficient in all techniques, capable of displaying anything with flair.

    He is the true founding ancestor of Qingqiu!

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi approached at a leisurely pace, looking at the group of people who were exchanging glances.

    He didn¡¯t have much on his mind.

    He had avoided explanations in the past because they were unclear.

    Now, things were much better.

    No one in Great Qian could demand an explanation from him anymore.

    He just walked over to Qingfeng¡¯s side and watched quietly.

    With the strength he demonstrated today, he should be enough to have the other party recognize his identity as belonging to Great Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    What¡¯s the matter, looking for a quarrel?

    Qingfeng Zhenren averted his gaze, pretending to casually look elsewhere.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re being a bit deliberate,¡± Tang Yuan whispered, head lowered in a gentle reminder.

    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren laughed heartily, one hand behind his back, as he grabbed Tang Yuan with the other and ascended upon a cloud, swiftly departing into the distance.

    Xu Hongde watched the direction of the youth¡¯s departure.

    He retracted his gaze and looked back at Shen Yi.

    It was clear that significant changes had taken place in the outside world ¨C at the very least, Great Qian had become an entity that could be provoked by Qingqiu.

    This should have been a cause for dissatisfaction.

    After all, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about such news when he led them out.

    But after witnessing what had just taken place.

    All dissatisfaction evaporated in an instant.

    Just as Shen Yi once said, Xu Hongde now knew who he was.

    Having him alone was enough.

    It was precisely because Great Qian was in decline that the Xu Family was given an opportunity to join.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 325 - 323 The Xu Family and Great Qian_1

    Chapter 325: Chapter 323 The Xu Family and Great Qian_1

    Xu Hongde, as the clan leader, was able to see the true nature of things more clearly.

    If Shen Yi was too weak, then the other party¡¯s promises would be worthless.

    If he was too powerful, then there would be no need for him to make any promises to the Xu family.

    The current state of Great Qian was as such.

    It was time for the Xu family to make a decision.

    Xu Hongde cast a glance at the shriveled corpse of the Fox Demon in the distance and gradually made up his mind.

    ...

    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, are you alright?¡±

    Zhu Jue floated out of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, transforming it into a Golden Bead.

    Despite being an Ultimate Realm Martial Immortal and even faintly touching upon the true essence of the Dharma Aspect, controlling the remains of a predecessor¡¯s Golden Body for a lengthy period was still a great drain on him.

    On the other hand, Junior Brother Shen not only condensed his own Golden Body Dharma Identity before him, but even found time to practice a bit of Primordial and Body Refining, and casually slaughtered a Fox Demon at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.

    It was truly a sight that made one flush with shame.

    Seeing Shen Yi nod, the rest of the group finally laid their worries to rest.

    Wu Dao¡¯an stared blankly in the direction where Qingfeng Zhenren had left, his thin Yin God swaying slightly in the air.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    It was only when he realized that everyone had noticed his odd behavior did he quietly withdraw his gaze.

    He once thought that as long as they were patient enough, there would eventually come a chance to rise again.

    For that reason, temporary setbacks could be overlooked, with everything focused on the bigger picture.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qingfeng Zhenren casually waved his sleeve to stop everyone that Wu Dao¡¯an abruptly came to the realization that they had long lost the privilege to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Sects.

    In front of that young man in the Daoist robe, they were no different than the common people, insignificant like weeds.

    They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to choose to support Junior Brother Shen.

    What a tragic irony.

    Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang by Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s ear: ¡°It will all get better.¡±

    He looked over hesitantly, only to see Shen Yi straightening his sleeves, composed as if he had not just fought a great battle.

    The green robe on his body fluttered slightly, catching the old man Wu¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    A surge of excitement welled up from deep within Wu Dao¡¯an.

    In the temples of Great Qian, there was still a Junior Brother Shen; how could he possibly lose to the likes of Qingfeng Zhenren?

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen!¡±

    Several Great Qian Grandmasters finally had the chance to speak, all of them bowing with clasped fists in gratitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s Officer Shen,¡± corrected Wu Dao¡¯an with irritation, glaring at the few men. These brainless and rude warriors, who else besides Great Qian¡¯s own strong would be willing to protect their lives and grant them annual fruits?

    Chen Zhong, feeling a bit embarrassed, corrected himself: ¡°Officer Shen.¡±

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t really their fault. The last time they returned, there were only so few Grandmasters left in Great Qian.

    Who could have expected that in such a short time, a prodigy would emerge, becoming someone capable of turning the tide?

    ¡°Either way is fine.¡±

    Shen Yi waved his hand dismissively and turned to look at Xu Hongde and others.

    Noticing this scene,

    the people of Great Qian, led by Zhu Jue, all bowed solemnly.

    No matter who the newcomer was, as long as they were friends of Junior Brother Shen, they deserved the highest etiquette.

    ¡°Let me introduce, this is the clan leader of the Xu family,¡± Shen Yi gestured slightly.

    Before he could finish his sentence, the smiles that had just appeared on everyone¡¯s faces instantly froze.

    Xu¡­ Xu family?

    It couldn¡¯t be the one they were thinking of, could it?

    Zhu Jue quietly glanced at the Array Plate in Xu Hongde¡¯s hand, his heart skipping a beat: ¡°¡­¡±

    Was Junior Brother Shen unaware of the grievances between the Xu family and Mysterious Light Cave? On paper, Great Qian was still in an alliance with Mysterious Light Cave.

    According to the rules, not only should they not ally with these individuals, but they also couldn¡¯t send them off to Mysterious Light Cave to avoid providing an excuse for a complete falling out.

    ¡°Hong De greets the esteemed seniors of Great Qian.¡±

    Xu Hongde responded with the same courtesy and likewise noticed the change in the atmosphere.

    But he didn¡¯t pay it much mind.

    After tonight¡¯s events, even if the Xu Family were to seek refuge, they would be pledging allegiance to Shen Yi the individual, not the Great Qian Martial Temple.

    ¡°I plan to bring all of the Xu clan members to Great Qian.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at Chen Zhong, ¡°The two seniors may discuss how we can use the Xu Family¡¯s formations to strengthen Jiuzhou¡¯s defenses.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, you can just call me Chen Zhong.¡±

    Chen Zhong waved his hand repeatedly, completely unfazed by the situation, unlike the others.

    What was wrong with the Xu Family? They had merely used a formation to trap and kill a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave.

    Officer Shen had personally executed Zhang Mingyang and had already deeply offended Mysterious Light Cave, so this little matter was inconsequential.

    Seeing that Shen Yi had made a decision,

    Zhu Jue did not speak out against it.

    He was well aware of who now held the lifeline of Great Qian, just as with the earlier slaying of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, as long as Junior Brother Shen spoke, others just needed to follow his lead.

    ¡°Martial Temple¡¯s Zhu Jue.¡±

    Strangers on both sides exchanged pleasantries for the sake of Shen Yi.

    ¡°You all chat; I have some matters to attend to.¡±

    Seeing this, Shen Yi nodded and took his leave from everyone.

    He then soared into the sky, taking the corpses of the two Transcendent Spirit Fox Demons with him as he left Qi Zong.

    Even though whatever actions he took now would most likely escape scrutiny,

    It was still detrimental to his image as a righteous figure.

    He certainly did not want to hear his own people shouting something like ¡°That demon is Officer Shen¡± the next time he made a move.

    ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had just left the Xu Family and was worried about the short supply of Demon life spans.

    He hadn¡¯t expected more to come his way unbidden.

    It had been quite some time since Shen Yi had encountered such good fortune, and looking at the long list of prompts on his panel, he felt a surge of excitement.

    [Remaining Demon life span: 139,000 years. Available for consolidation.]

    Apart from the 10,000 years he initially had left, the rest were contributed by Qingqiu.

    The largest portion came from that group of Primordial Realm Fox Demons.

    Counting the one from Qingzhou, there were twelve in total, with ranks ranging from Initial to Upper Realms, collectively contributing a massive 58,000 years ¨C a quantity that was even comparable to the Demon King from Thousand Demon Cave.

    This was an astounding revelation.

    It meant that, aside from a shortage of strong individuals, their potential was now on par with supreme powers.

    The younger generation all possessed outstanding talents.

    No wonder they wanted to shed their neutral status and seek refuge with Wutong Mountain, probably due to insufficient heritage, hoping to secure more resources to sustain their clan.

    The two Transcendent Spirit Early Stage ancestors were merely average.

    Together, they provided just 43,000 years.

    The old ancestor was even stingier; as a venerable Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Demon, the mere 18,000 years of remaining life span was only half of what Demon Emperor Qinglin had.

    Of course, compared to the old ancestor¡¯s life span, what Shen Yi valued most was its experience.

    With its assistance, his path of cultivation would be much smoother.

    ¡°Remold the Demon Soul.¡±

    Shen Yi found a secluded spot to land.

    Without hesitation, he spent 10,000 years of Demon life span to exchange for a Demon Origin.

    He watched as the soul of an old man leaning on a cane slowly emerged before him.

    Shen Yi did not attend to it immediately but instead focused on the Demon corpses.

    He took out all the bodies and laid them on the ground.

    His strengthened Blood Transforming Divine Ability was fully unleashed.

    With a slight open mouth, a tangible river of Demon Blood began to converge in front of him.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 326 - 324 Attempting to Breakthrough to Divinity Transformation_1

    Chapter 326: Chapter 324 Attempting to Breakthrough to Divinity Transformation_1

    ¡°`

    One thousand¡­ two thousand¡­ four thousand¡­

    The flesh of the three Divinity Transformation ancestors withered away instantly, and the Primordial Fox Demons began to shrivel as well.

    A total of over four thousand seven hundred drops of Demon Blood surged into Shen Yi¡¯s spiritual sea.

    Adding the original remaining amount,

    this number had reached a terrifying eight thousand three hundred drops.

    ...

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Immortal Demon couldn¡¯t bear it,

    Shen Yi even felt that he could directly condense a Great Demon surpassing complete Divinity Transformation.

    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): Elder Qingqiu]

    As time passed, Elder Qingqiu finally finished condensing.

    Compared to the idiotic figure of the White Feathered Demon Emperor last time, this old fox was even worse off; his legs hadn¡¯t even fully formed.

    But Shen Yi had no intention of continuing to waste the Demon Origin.

    After all, other demon souls could later be used to strengthen the Golden Body Dharma Identity, so they wouldn¡¯t be wasted. However, the fox¡¯s demon soul needed to be preserved to help deduce Cultivation Techniques, so it should be used as much as possible for now.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    If it really didn¡¯t work, he would think slowly; eventually, he could recall the lost memories.

    Shen Yi utilized the Demon¡¯s lifespan and poured it into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    [The first year, the Blood Demon Bull once again smelled the scent of Demon Blood; it slowly stood up, savoring your gift¡­]

    Compared to before when he feared they would consume too much,

    Shen Yi, now extremely wealthy, actually worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat enough.

    Indeed.

    After consuming over eight hundred drops of Demon Blood again, the Immortal Cow completed its final metamorphosis.

    ¡°Give it a bit more effort.¡±

    Shen Yi could only place his hopes on the Howling Moon Demon King.

    As the only Demon King among the Nine Demons,

    might its appetite be a bit larger?

    The prompt in front of him swiftly passed by; after the young demon king was fed, the speed at which each drop of Demon Blood was digested improved again, now needing only about fifteen years to digest a single drop. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [The sixty-eight thousand four hundredth year, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf digested over three thousand seven hundred drops of Demon Blood, its body crimson red, and its murderous aura piercing the sky. Your Wailing Soul Divine Ability was enhanced]

    [Nine Demon Transformation Technique Complete]

    Nine-headed Immortal Demon, nearly seven thousand drops of Demon Blood fed, had now all transformed into a supreme demonic body.

    Even if Shen Yi only measured his strength as half of the Demon Origin¡¯s actual strength in terms of the amount of Demon Blood,

    Shen Yi now, based solely on his physical strength, already overwhelmed Elder Qingqiu by nearly double.

    He slowly stretched out his arms; wisps of blood essence overflowed from his skin.

    His fingertips trembled, leaking strength that Shen Yi couldn¡¯t control.

    In the end, a sense of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

    ¡°Congratulations to my lord¡­ the demonic body is complete.¡±

    Elder Qingqiu finally regained his consciousness, and shakily knelt before the young man to offer his tribute.

    Shen Yi glanced sideways and took out a fruit enveloped in black mist, ¡°I want to refine this into a Spiritual Root, do you have any means?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Elder Qingqiu instinctively nodded, yet couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi directly placed him back into the panel.

    He¡¯ll think about the deductions slowly.

    [The first year, you and Elder Qingqiu begin researching this fruit born from a Superior Spirit Root, which encompasses all essences of the Spiritual Root, a pure murderous aura that even Elder Qingqiu dared not carelessly describe with ¡°superior¡±.]

    ¡°The quality is that high?¡±

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, surprised.

    With the help of Elder Qingqiu, the progress of deduction was much quicker than if he had to brute-force it himself.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as effective as those who created a specific spell for refining a single Spiritual Root, at least it could engage in more efficient breath exchange.

    Mysterious symbols slowly emerged on the black mist fruit in Shen Yi¡¯s hand.

    Then, gently, it was absorbed into his spiritual sea.

    The Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant no longer recklessly charged forward, but calmly sat cross-legged, waiting for the black mist fruit to come to it on its own.

    When he finally merged it completely into the Dao Infant and slowly placed it at the spleen among the five viscera,

    turns out refining a Spiritual Root didn¡¯t need to be so painful¡­

    [The one thousand two hundredth year, you have successfully refined the last Spiritual Root; you have seen the utmost evil and malignancy of the world, and can command it to serve you.]

    ¡°`

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing.

    In his eyes, strands of black mist intertwined, eventually obscuring the whites.

    The ultimate malevolence, devoid of bloodshed and ferocity, transformed into the cleanest pitch black.

    With all five internal organs intact, he had reached the Primordial High Realm.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very useful though¡­¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head. Apart from the True Sun Qilin Stone spiritual root, which could be combined with the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, he had not learned any other cultivation techniques.

    Despite possessing five completely different spiritual roots, their enhancement to his combat abilities was minimal.

    He summoned Elder Qingqiu.

    ¡°After the Dao Infant has developed all five internal organs, how should one break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to my lord¡­¡±

    The old fox of Qingqiu pondered for a long time before raising his head, ¡°Summon the spirits of the five organs, extend the meridians and the major orifices to their ultimate state, then nourish the Dao Infant with the Essence of Heaven and Earth, stabilize the Divine Soul in the soul palace, merge with the mortal body, and transform into a divine physique.¡±

    It was clear that what these foxes had studied most deeply was the Way of the Primordial Chaos.

    Even in such a dazed state, they could still speak so eloquently and rationally.

    ¡°Do you require a technique?¡± Shen Yi asked curiously.

    ¡°The spiritual qualities of my lord¡¯s Dao Infant¡¯s five organs are diverse. If you wish for a cultivation technique, you may have the Wutong Mountain Ancestor tailor one specifically for you,¡± Elder Qingqiu replied earnestly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi could not understand why these demons, once they consumed their Demon Origin, thought they were omnipotent.

    Command the Wutong Mountain Ancestor?

    If he had that ability, he wouldn¡¯t need to bother with transforming into a god.

    What he least wanted to do now was to get close to Wutong Mountain, especially the old ancestor there. The latter¡¯s realm was beyond Shen Yi¡¯s imagination, and he was in a life-threatening situation, requiring the Year Wood fruit to extend his life.

    Such an old thing, if it caught even a hint of something that could bring it to a higher level, anyone could guess that it would never let it go.

    And his own bizarre speed of improvement, if discovered¡­

    Shen Yi did not want to risk his life to test the moral standards of a cultivator on the brink of life-span depletion.

    ¡°Better to rely on myself¡­ Come in and help me.¡±

    Shen Yi once again contained it within his interface and sighed. He had reached the Primordial High Realm, yet was still pathetically extrapolating the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.

    He was probably the first cultivator to attempt the Divinity Transformation with the Condensation Elixir Method.

    He channeled the remaining demon lifespans into it.

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes and fell into inner vision, observing the changes in his Dao Infant.

    In fact, the Refinement Stage was not that difficult.

    It merely required a thorough knowledge of the body¡¯s major meridians and acupoints, as well as extreme patience.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi was not lacking in either¡­ at least not when extrapolating.

    As the lifespan rapidly depleted,

    guided by the heart position of the True Sun Qilin Stone, a wisp of flame thread tinged with malevolence was carefully drawn out.

    The other four spiritual roots seemed to resonate with it, also starting to sway gently.

    Heart of fire, liver of wood, kidneys of water, lungs of thunder, spleen of malevolence.

    Though totally incongruent at first, the five, each containing malevolent elements, were connected by barely perceptible threads under the influence of the Year Wood.

    About three thousand years of demon lifespans were exhausted.

    Shen Yi once again merged his Divine Soul into the Dao Infant, he opened his eyes and saw a sea of blood filling the sky.

    For the first time, he felt something authentic.

    It was as if he was no longer controlling something, but rather, like when he first crossed over, had entered a real and tangible body.

    He could even manipulate the demonic power coursing through his meridians.

    This meant he could cultivate using his Dao Infant!

    ¡°Is this the sensation of the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Almost there.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up in the Qi Sea and leaped into the river of blood.

    The extrapolation panel finally received the nourishment of the Essence of Heaven and Earth.

    He began to absorb the demon blood recklessly.

    Then his body grew larger, breaking through the Qi Sea, with solidifying limbs overlapping his physical body.

    The Nine-headed Immortal Demon seemed to sense something and began to roar excitedly.

    When one person achieves the Way, even their pets ascend to heaven!

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 327 - 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1

    Chapter 327: Chapter 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1

    ¡°`

    Whether it was at the Refinement Stage or the final growth of the Dao Infant.

    Both required ample time and a vast amount of resources for sustenance.

    However, Shen Yi had long since gathered both.

    [In the four thousand six hundredth year, you transformed into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, with the demon blood as your pool, nurturing your own body. Now, with all your internal organs intact, and your meridians and vital points all complete, the shackles that once bound you have finally been broken. You are wildly absorbing the Essence of Heaven and Earth]

    The body of Shen Yi¡¯s Dao Infant slowly grew.

    ...

    No longer intangible as before, but as solid as the physical body.

    Until the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant and the flesh completely merged.

    [In the seven thousand three-hundredth year, your physical body was too strong, leading to an incredibly slow breakthrough. Finally, the first strands of skin began to shatter, merging into the Dao Infant]

    Hiss.

    Shen Yi watched as his own arm turned into strands of flesh, revealing the new skin underneath.

    The Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant was no longer the previously bright crimson; after merging with the physical body, it had taken on a pale, luminescent appearance.

    [In the fourteen thousandth year, the smooth progress you once experienced met with another obstacle. The Nine-headed Immortal Demon imprisoned within your body, as the physical flesh shattered, instinctively wanted to return to Heaven and Earth. You hesitated over whether to let them go]

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    ¡°What a joke,¡±

    Cold light surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Things that have been consumed by me want to flee? Such good things don¡¯t happen in this world.

    With a change of heart.

    In an instant, the vaguely shattered crimson patterns were tightly locked onto the surface of the new body, no longer feeding them demon blood, but instead enveloping them directly with the river of blood.

    Above the crimson patterns, rich blood-qi began to rise to the sky.

    Visible to the naked eye, it transformed into nine ferocious beasts, stretching across the heavens, baring fangs and brandishing claws.

    The Jiao dragons churned in the sea of clouds, their single horns breaking away, turning into two splendid antlers, and on each of the Jiao¡¯s palms, a new, sharp claw slowly protruded.The Mountain Lord showed the momentum of a tiger descending from the mountains, suddenly unfurling blood-red wings from its shoulders, its sturdy limbs seemingly imbued with unparalleled strength.

    The Poison Toad¡¯s pockmarked skin swiftly became smooth and even, like white jade carving, filled with translucent red veins within, naturally formed.

    This group of once ordinary demons were all transforming into terrifying magical beasts.

    The peacock spread its tail, as beautiful as a splendid imperial crown, the Azure Lion lazily stepped forward, the Wolf King¡¯s body was pure white, raising its head to Xiao Yue.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched the changes in the sky; in reality, all nine demons were inside his body.

    It was just that his own body could no longer conceal the extraordinary phenomenon of their transformation, which was reflected in this expanse of sky.

    [In the twenty-four thousandth year, you reclaimed the nine demons and continued to break through your own realm, until the last trace of flesh was also integrated into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, by which time you have already shed your mortal body]

    A brief prompt.

    Surprise surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    After refining the first Spiritual Root, for the first time, he directly witnessed the free entities between heaven and earth.

    And now, he suddenly realized he could sense the consciousness of these free entities and could even call upon them.

    ¡°Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.¡±

    Shen Yi slowly extended his palm; in the next moment, the air within a hundred miles responded.

    Nine rounds of Li Huo suns condensed beside him.

    Compared to before, their slightly trembling forms seemed to contain a more terrifying power.

    With a slight wave of his hand, Shen Yi allowed the Li Huo suns to disperse back into the atmosphere of heaven and earth.

    Throughout the process, he did not use any of his own reserves.

    Tricking heaven and earth, becoming one of its kind.

    Shen Yi had finally realized this point.

    ¡°So if I were to fight with someone, with a higher quality of Spiritual Root, I would resemble a creature of heaven and earth even more. Within the same range of a hundred miles, if an opponent¡¯s moved spiritual energy is similar to mine, they can¡¯t compete with me at all. They can only use their own reserves.¡±

    Shen Yi roughly understood how to gauge superiority within this brand-new realm.

    Firstly, it was the range one could mobilize spiritual energy.

    Secondly, it was who had a greater affinity with spiritual energy.

    Last but not least, an important point was whether one had the corresponding cultivation technique to utilize after obtaining sufficient spiritual energy.

    ¡°`

    His current advantage lay in having five types of Spiritual Roots, all of exceptional quality.

    The downside was that he had just made a breakthrough and could sense only a small range around him, and he knew only one Cultivation Technique, the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    Shen Yi looked towards the panel.

    [Remaining Immortal Demon Lifespan: 36,600 years]

    The majority of it had been consumed by the Demonic Martial Arts, almost making him forget about the Golden Body that was eagerly waiting to be nurtured.

    Shen Yi rose to his feet, calm and unhurried.

    Compared to the time of his breakthrough to the Primordial stage, when Qingzhou awaited his rescue,

    this breakthrough to Divinity Transformation seemed so calm.

    But for himself, it was the opening of a door to a new world; he had finally stepped onto the true path of cultivation and started to grasp the essence of certain realms.

    On the desolate hilltop,

    the figure in green robes stood with hands clasped behind his back, blending with heaven and earth, contented and at ease.

    The next moment, he quietly vanished from the spot.

    ¡­

    ¡°Master! Look!¡±

    Tang Yuan followed behind Qingfeng Zhenren atop a Fire Cloud.

    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked towards the horizon.

    He saw a majestic sight of nine rare and mysterious beasts strolling across the sky, a great presence forming a mystical scene.

    ¡°Is that the Dao Palace?!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s expression turned solemn, yet he still managed to belittle his follower with a mouthful: ¡°You don¡¯t know jack about Dao Palaces.¡±

    Tang Yuan muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Older Nie¡¯s Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace¡­¡±

    ¡°Nie Shixiong¡¯s isn¡¯t a true Dao Palace either, just barely taking shape.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren hesitated for a moment before heading towards it.

    What a joke.

    That was something only his master possessed; you don¡¯t just come across it casually by the side of the road.

    It was merely its form.

    But this ¡°form¡± was not something anyone could create.

    Qingfeng Zhenren cautiously approached.

    Tang Yuan quietly followed: ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! Utter bullshit!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled up his wide sleeves, his face reddening: ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of Nie Jun, so why would I fear an unknown cultivator?¡±

    He mustered up courage and took a few more steps forward: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m concerned about disturbing a fellow cultivator¡¯s meditation.¡±

    ¡°Master, shall we go and greet them?¡±

    Tang Yuan seemed eager to try, his eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren straightened his Daoist robe.

    He patted down the hem.

    Suddenly noticing the Nine Demons spectacle dissipating, he let out a breath of relief: ¡°See, they¡¯ve sensed my presence; this signifies a wish to avoid interaction.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re still so far away.¡±

    Before Tang Yuan could finish, his master knocked his head hard twice.

    ¡°Ever since you went out, you¡¯ve become oilier. Follow me back to the mountain for confinement; it¡¯s time to properly temper your spirit!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren grasped Tang Yuan by the collar, pulling him along as they flew back toward Wutong Mountain atop a cloud.

    When he returned, he¡¯d ask his senior brothers what kind of method it was that could create a scene so similar to a Dao Palace.

    If he could learn it himself¡­

    It would certainly make bluffing others much more convenient when he was out and about.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 328 - 326: A Large Amount of Incense Willpower_1

    Chapter 328: Chapter 326: A Large Amount of Incense Willpower_1

    ¡°Zhu Jue Fellow Daoist¡¯s extensive knowledge and insights are truly admirable,¡± said Hong De with genuine respect.

    In a relatively intact hall of the Li State Instrument Sect.

    Xu Hongde bowed slightly, his face flushed with pride as he tried to conceal his delight.

    He had not expected that the Xu family, after years of obscurity, would be so well-known even to the eminent Great Qian.

    ¡°Traveling widely, one naturally sees more, but it¡¯s hardly a remarkable skill,¡± responded Zhu Jue with a smile, returning the gesture.

    Behind him, Wu Dao¡¯an rolled his eyes in silence; thousands of years spent in the Armory, thumbing through those outdated texts, familiarity was a given.

    ...

    To claim he traveled widely¡ªWu had never seen him leave his abode.

    ¡°Please be assured, our Xu family¡¯s formations, while perhaps not capable of fending off top experts, will certainly hold their ground against ordinary Transcendent Cultivators for three to five days, given sufficient time,¡± boasted the sixth ancestor of the Xu family, gulping down his wine and speaking somewhat recklessly, even bypassing Xu Hongde, the clan leader, as he began to discuss alliance matters.

    ¡°Be careful, or the fifth ancestor might rebuke you when you return,¡± warned Xu Hongde with a knowing smile, glancing at the others while covertly sending a message via a goose egg stone to the sixth ancestor, whose face was nearly splitting with laughter.

    Lacking in experience, his ability to interact with others was nearly non-existent.

    Fortunately, Fellow Daoist Zhu from Great Qian seemed understanding, and he wasn¡¯t rushing into the details of the alliance talks.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhu Jue stealthily glanced towards the door.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Why hasn¡¯t Junior Brother Shen returned yet? He was barely able to hold on.

    About the time it takes an incense stick to burn down.

    Finally, that figure leisurely made his appearance.

    ¡°Discussing, I see.¡±

    Shen Yi looked toward the group and nodded slightly, ¡°We can get down to business.¡±

    He had demonstrated nearly everything that he wished to show to the Xu family¡ªif that was still insufficient, then this alliance was truly unnecessary.

    ¡°I plan on having the sixth ancestor stay in Great Qian to help Officer Shen with some planning,¡± declared Xu Hongde as he stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the fifth ancestor and give you a prompt reply,¡± he added.

    Shen Yi glanced outside, ¡°Let me escort you part of the way.¡±

    Sacrificing a bit of time now ensured future freedom¡ªhe was clear about this arithmetic.

    ¡°No need for the trouble,¡± Xu Hongde said with a chuckle, shaking his head.

    ¡°If the Xu family lacks the skills and courage to return home, there¡¯s no point in venturing out.¡±

    ¡°Take care on your journey,¡± said Shen Yi, pausing to reflect, still somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Do you have some sort of formation for contact?¡±

    The range of the goose egg stone was too limited, although it was difficult for others to intercept its signal.

    Xu Hongde nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, I will notify the sixth ancestor, and he can also construct a transmission formation in the Great Qian Imperial City.¡±

    Without further delay, he bid farewell to the group and set off on his flying boat, departing the Instrument Sect.

    ¡°Shall we return to Qingzhou now?¡± asked Xu Wanyun, still concerned about her young niece.

    ¡°You go on ahead and check in. I still have some matters to attend to,¡± replied Shen Yi before turning to face the people from Great Qian and invoking a damaged Golden Bead.

    Zhu Jue¡¯s expression turned grave at the sight.

    To see the Golden Body so ravaged, he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what dire peril Junior Brother Shen had faced.

    And yet, Shen¡¯s calm demeanor bore no hint of recounting past hardships.

    Sorrow unexpectedly surged within Zhu Jue¡¯s heart.

    Their own comfort always came at the cost of someone else¡¯s silent endurance.

    ¡°I need a substantial amount of Incense Willpower,¡± stated Shen Yi, getting straight to the point.

    Without hesitation, Zhu Jue produced a golden jade key, ¡°My share is yours.¡±

    Yet Shen Yi did not reach for it, softly saying, ¡°Brother Zhu, when I say a substantial amount, I mean it.¡±

    Then, with a casual glance, he surveyed the several temple keepers present.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The temple priests looked at each other.

    They actually had no objections because what they said didn¡¯t really count.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Yi would do with so much Incense Willpower.

    Only Wu Dao¡¯an was slightly taken aback. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He then widened his eyes in astonishment.

    Is this¡­ another breakthrough?!

    ¡­

    In the Great Qian Imperial City,

    the city inside remained as busy as ever, only those of real status had anxiety weighing on their hearts.

    No matter what they were doing, from time to time, they couldn¡¯t help but glance towards the distance.

    However, at this moment inside the Martial Temple, the crowd had already returned.

    In the vast hall, there was only the terrifying Golden Body Dharma Identity and the Zhu Jue sitting on the altar, gently patting the feet of the ancestor.

    Wu Dao¡¯an, with his arms crossed, stood outside the door in dull displeasure.

    Being a bit more advanced in cultivation is so great, huh?

    How can one sit on the altar, showing such disrespect to those elders.

    Zhu Jue, fearing the ancestor wouldn¡¯t understand, repeated every matter several times.

    Whenever the Furious Arhat was about to fall into slumber,

    He would pinch the spell to wake the other party up, and then continue explaining.

    ¡°Good! Know! I!¡± the Furious Arhat roared.

    ¡°You see, don¡¯t be hasty,¡± Zhu Jue began his sixty-fourth explanation at an unhurried pace.

    ¡°Can do! All!¡± The Furious Arhat was on the verge of collapse.

    ¡°But without the Incense Willpower, the Imperial City will be in a void; if foreign enemies were to invade¡­¡± Zhu Jue looked up.

    ¡°Kill, wake me up, cut them all down!¡±

    Hearing the words from inside the Martial Temple, Wu Dao¡¯an held out his hand towards his fellow colleagues.

    The remaining temple priests then took out the Golden Scroll and passed it over.

    The last time they saw Shen Yi, he had just been a new cultivator in the Imperial City, only favored by that old Wu ghost.

    Now it seemed, it wasn¡¯t just favoritism but rather exceptional discernment.

    In the past, they were worried that Shen Yi taking the Incense Willpower might betray Great Qian, but now there was no need for concern, because given the battle at the Li State Instrument Sect, he didn¡¯t need Incense Willpower to harm Great Qian.

    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at Zhu Jue again.

    What kind of skill is it, to accompany the ancestor?

    I have Shen Yi!

    Thinking of this, his face once again showed joy, and he hummed a tune as he drifted toward the inside of the Martial Temple.

    To make such an important decision so rashly,

    It¡¯s normal for those cultivating within the Martial Temple to feel discontent.

    But anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would understand how worthwhile this temporary wait truly was.

    With the join of the Xu Family and Shen Yi¡¯s renowned name, the land of Jiuzhou would be as fortified as gold, free from demons and evil spirits daring to invade.

    It would become a truly peaceful and prosperous age.

    In such an era, the gathering speed of Incense Willpower would reach terrifying levels.

    Wu Dao¡¯an handed over both the Golden Scroll and the key into the Armory.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Wu.¡±

    Shen Yi received the items and sat down cross-legged.

    ¡°Are you trying to embarrass me? Compared to you, who in all of Great Qian dares to claim they¡¯re tired?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s face bloomed with happiness, but he still tried to appear composed.

    He stepped out of the room, closing the door behind Shen Yi.

    This time, Wu Dao¡¯an did not ask how long Shen Yi would remain; for the outside world, Great Qian was safest when Shen Yi¡¯s moves were unpredictable.

    It was best not even to know the whereabouts of the other party himself.

    To eliminate any possibility of betrayal.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 329 - 327: No Need to Thank Me_1

    Chapter 329: Chapter 327: No Need to Thank Me_1

    Only I remained inside the room.

    Shen Yi felt an unprecedented tranquility and lazily lay on the bed.

    He could not remember how long it had been since he last rested.

    Staring at the emptiness of the ceiling.

    It was as if he was back in Baiyun County, right after he had slain the Dog Demon, exhausted to the core.

    That was the deepest sleep he had ever had.

    ...

    Since the day he opened his eyes, Shen Yi had never stopped moving forward.

    He carefully felt the sensations of this entirely new body.

    He rested for a brief moment.

    Then he sat up and summoned both White Feathered Demon Emperor and Qinghua.

    After several battles, Qinghua¡¯s charming eyes gained a sense of severity, no longer the deliberate imitation from before, but a genuine expression that bore some resemblance to Shen Yi.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shen Yi looked at her.

    ¡°To serve as a protector for my master, I would not hesitate to die a thousand deaths.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Qinghua nodded respectfully, having truly proven this point with her actions.

    No matter how formidable the enemy, she always charged forward with the most fearless disposition.

    ¡°Can you continue?¡± Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°My master may act as he pleases, Qinghua will withstand it with all her might.¡±

    Lady Qinghua had merged with the Yin God for quite some time, displaying far greater efficacy than before.

    ¡°I will help you improve further when the opportunity arises.¡±

    Shen Yi once again condensed a Demon Origin and fed it to the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Qinghua thanks my lord for his gracious gift!¡±

    Lady Qinghua knelt and bowed deeply in gratitude, without a trace of envy for the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    Although the latter enjoyed the nourishment of the Demon Origin, she received a promise from her master.

    ¡°Thank you, my master.¡±

    The White Feathered Demon Emperor quickly assimilated the Demon Origin.

    His consciousness gradually cleared up.

    ¡°You need not thank me.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and looked at the panel.

    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): White Feathered Demon Emperor]

    Indeed, it was not enough.

    Having already used two, Shen Yi did not hesitate; he refined another Demon Origin and fed it once more to the White Feathered Demon Emperor.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 16,600 years]

    The more intact the Demon Emperor¡¯s soul, the more Incense Willpower and stray thoughts it could endure.

    The effect was remarkably apparent as 20,000 years of demon lifespan were invested.

    [Demon Emperor: White Feathered Demon Emperor]

    The demeanor of a Demon Emperor returned to the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s appearance.

    Shen Yi and Qinghua exchanged glances and directly stored both into the panel.

    He channeled the demon lifespan into the Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation.

    This was the treasured Golden Body Technique he had created.

    Shen Yi skillfully took out four Golden Scrolls, gathering nearly eighty percent of the Great Qian¡¯s Incense Willpower into an endless sea of clouds within his sight.

    [Year one, you and Qinghua skillfully imprisoned the White Feathered Demon Emperor into the Demon Prison and began to assimilate the Incense Willpower, likewise suppressing the stray thoughts into the Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Soul]

    At the same time, the Incense Willpower also swiftly began to mend the Golden Bead.

    Shen Yi watched the vast sea of clouds surge towards him.

    Feeling the warmth, his expression softened somewhat.

    It was indeed a shortcut.

    The cultivation of Dao Infant and Body Refining, no matter how smoothly it went, always involved some pain.

    Only the cultivation of the Yin God was a pleasure.

    [Year 3,300, you and Qinghua¡¯s cooperation became more and more in sync; fortunately, the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Soul was incredibly stable, just about tolerable, which saved you a lot of time]

    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation minor achievement]

    It was now thirty feet tall.

    Shen Yi observed the changes in the Golden Bead inside his body and noted its color also began to shift, turning into a deeper shade of dark gold.

    Beyond size, the material quality had changed as well.

    [Year 12,000, the White Feathered Demon Emperor was completely overtaken by stray thoughts, yet you did not wish to stop, making full use of the resources, continuing to pour the stray thoughts into it]

    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation major achievement]

    Shen Yi watched as half of the sea of clouds vanished, while the deductions were still ongoing.

    Not until a monster lifespan of more than sixteen thousand years had been completely consumed.

    Shen Yi stepped out of the door.

    He came to an open space outside the Imperial City and summoned the Golden Bead.

    The same golden threads weaved it, yet the aura was strikingly different.

    Three zhang¡­ Six zhang¡­

    Shen Yi looked up at the towering Golden Body Dharma Identity of six zhang and seven in height, and a hint of joy finally appeared in his eyes.

    Even the Golden Dragon on the arm had grown larger, truly imposing and fierce.

    And the most significant change was in the Dharma Identity itself.

    On its large yet well-built body, several semi-transparent dark golden feather capes had appeared at the back, gently swaying, unspeakably magnificent.

    If it had resembled an evil Arhat before,

    now it looked more like a domineering righteous deity.

    Through those feather capes, one could see faint red patterns.

    ¡°This should be higher than the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, right?¡±

    With just over thirty thousand years of demon lifespan spent, it had breezed past the threshold of both three zhang and six zhang, facing not even the slightest obstruction.

    Compared to the Way of the Primordial Chaos, its cost-effectiveness was beyond measure.

    Not to mention needing repair after being shattered.

    If one¡¯s Divinity Transformation Realm achieved through the Primordial Chaos were to be shattered, their path would end, and their body would perish, with no chance of healing.

    If there had to be a disadvantage, S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    it was that for minor injuries, it couldn¡¯t harness the Qi of the heavens and earth to recuperate but still had to rely on Incense Willpower. Without sufficient Incense Willpower, it would fall into a situation where the injuries were not severe, yet it was besieged by distracting thoughts.

    Of course, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple did not fall into this category; he must have suffered from some other methods.

    ¡°The divine power of my lord is vast; Qinghua indeed feels somewhat unsuitable and may not be able to exert her full strength, but it won¡¯t affect normal combat.¡±

    Lady Qinghua timely gave her response.

    ¡°Alright, come back.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, taking her back into his Qi sea, with Qinghua accompanying by his side.

    The demon lifespan started to run short again.

    He set his gaze towards a certain place; it was time to start the hunt.

    While the matter of Qingqiu had yet to ferment to the Thousand Demon Cave, there was still much he could do.

    He needed to make haste.

    Qinghua cautiously pointed in another direction, reminding him, ¡°My lord, the Thousand Demon Cave is that way.¡±

    ¡­

    In Great Qian, the Martial Temple.

    Zhu Jue strolled with the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family, intending to let the other party familiarize himself with the layout of the Imperial City.

    Most of the main cities in the land of Jiuzhou were built in the likeness of the Imperial City, differing only in size.

    Both tacitly did not bring up the Mysterious Light Cave.

    Until Shen Yi truly became an existence that could intimidate the Immortal Sects, this would only add to their troubles.

    ¡°If the elder has any needs, just send someone to inform me,¡± Zhu Jue said with a smile, ¡°The collections within the Armory aren¡¯t abundant, but common materials are readily available.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family focused on his surroundings.

    He was seriously considering the construction of various formations.

    If possible, he really did not wish to return to that desolate place.

    Within the Martial Temple¡¯s courtyards.

    Students from all over looked curiously at the old man.

    Although Zhu Jue was invisible, it was clear that a Yin God accompanied him. The last person to receive such treatment was that Shen Temple Zhu.

    Among the quiet crowd,

    a bald man¡¯s pupils tightened increasingly.

    He fixated on the ordinary-looking jade pendant at the waist of the old man,

    until the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family felt it and looked back in confusion, making him hurriedly shift his gaze and quietly leave the crowd.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhu Jue asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ perhaps I¡¯ve been in seclusion too long and am not quite used to this,¡± the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family awkwardly scratched his head; he did not want outsiders to look down upon him.

    Years of seclusion indeed made one somewhat eccentric.

    This demeanor of a recluse¡ªit would take some time to learn.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 330 - 328: No Background_1

    Chapter 330: Chapter 328: No Background_1

    ¡°`

    Great Qian Imperial City, Ji Mansion.

    In the gloomy depths of the boudoir, an elegant lady quietly read the letter in her hand again and again, poring over the hasty scrawl on the page.

    As Consort Ji, she could certainly afford to use communication jade slips.

    Yet, compared to the cold jade slip, she longed more for a handwritten letter from her son.

    Sent to that dull and tasteless Immortal Sect at such a young age.

    ...

    What a torment it was.

    Even she could not resist the temptations of worldly splendor, stubbornly making her way to Great Qian.

    Consort Ji carefully folded the letter.

    There had been a chance for Jin Jiang to enjoy the glory of Great Qian, to grow up like a normal Princely Heir, to marry and have children, and to be by her side. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet all of that was ruined by that woman.

    Just as Jin Jiang had begun to change his attitude, Jiang Qiulan toyed with him to the extent that he lost all interest in food and drink and became even more melancholic than before.

    To prevent his odd tendencies from causing a scandal in the Imperial City, she had no choice but to send him away.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    It was a pity that her influence was so insignificant; despite many years in Great Qian, she had seen no returns, and her voice mattered less and less in Mysterious Light Cave.

    Otherwise, she would have cleared the air decisively.

    Consort Ji steadied her breathing and looked toward the two guards, ¡°Speak,¡± she said.

    ¡°Reporting back to Consort Ji, we have tried our best to search, but there is still no news of His Highness¡­¡± one guard replied softly.

    Upon hearing this, Consort Ji¡¯s face showed no ripples.

    She had long grown accustomed to that useless man; it mattered not to her if he died out there.

    ¡°Following Your Highness¡¯ order, we have found another lady who was lost outside and, as for another¡­¡±

    The guard stopped without saying more, as there were countless ladies in the Wang Mansion, but Jin Jiang was the only male Princely Heir, it certainly wasn¡¯t because His Highness had any problems.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Consort Ji asked, her eyes slightly lifting.

    ¡°Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.¡±

    The guard bowed and said, ¡°This young man is now a Demon Suppression Marshal, and the lady, named Chen Jinyu, is also doing odd jobs in the Demon Suppression Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Qingzhou again,¡± Consort Ji said coldly, a sneer crossing her face. Join the Demon-suppression Bureau in hopes of currying favor with Martial Temple to do something for the wench who bore him?

    ¡°Bring that girl back so she doesn¡¯t disgrace herself outside and undermine the Wang Mansion¡¯s dignity. As for the other one, be clean and swift¡ªdon¡¯t let those dark-skinned dogs pin anything on us.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the two guards straightened their postures once more.

    After all, he was just a Demon Suppression Marshal without any background; otherwise, he would not have let his sister serve others by washing and cooking. Dealing with him would be all too easy.

    Just as the two prepared to leave, a bald man barged into the courtyard.

    Seeing this, Consort Ji was not angered but rather stood up slowly, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    As a man of Mysterious Light Cave, he, too, must have been thinking of doing something for the Immortal Sect.

    This bald man was a disciple who she had carefully selected and placed in the Martial Temple. The last news of Shen Yi¡¯s promotion to Inspector had come from him.

    ¡°Have them leave,¡± she said.

    The bald man glanced around before stepping into the room.

    Observing his demeanor, Consort Ji¡¯s heart beat faster. Could it be that after such a long wait, there was finally some profit to be had?

    Right now, even just for the sake of her son¡¯s future, she urgently needed to improve her status within the Mysterious Light Cave.

    The bald man spoke in a low voice, ¡°The Xu Family.¡±

    At those two words, Consort Ji paused in shock for quite a while, and upon roughly guessing which Xu Family it might be, her heart began to beat even more rapidly.

    ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡± she asked, approaching quickly.

    ¡°Martial Temple has invited a member of the Xu Family. The individual is no youth, and there¡¯s a Yin God Cultivator with them; certainly not a low status. Listening to their conversation¡­ it seems like they want the Xu Family member to help with something,¡± said the bald man, pausing to ponder before adding, ¡°No matter what, the people of Martial Temple definitely know his identity; there¡¯s no escaping the fact that they¡¯ve hidden it from us and not reported it.¡±

    Hearing this, Consort Ji¡¯s expression calmed.

    She closed her eyes and thought carefully, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    Just inviting a member of the Xu Family to construct a formation was not worth the risk for Martial Temple to offend Mysterious Light Cave.

    Moreover, after suffering such a great loss, those reclusive old geezers would not come out unless there was sufficient benefit and confidence.

    There must be something bigger hidden.

    ¡°No need to rush, continue to stay in Martial Temple, I need more reliable information.¡±

    Consort Ji waved her hand, yet noticed the bald man remained in place. Raising an eyebrow, she said, ¡°Worry not. If the time comes to notify my sect, you will be the one to deliver the message.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Consort Ji!¡±

    The man finally showed a smile.

    As a Dao Infant Cultivator who pledged loyalty to the Martial Temple, which mainly cultivates the Yin Spirit, it was as if his future path was severed. It would be better to search for a better prospect sooner rather than later.

    ¡°`

    ¡­

    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.

    Accompanied by a group of people, A¡¯Qing looked around the streets with great excitement.

    Although she had snuck out before, she rarely had the chance to walk in the world so openly, and everything was extremely fresh to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Great Qian is considered a sacred land for Yin God Cultivators, even the temples have been built right in the middle of the city!¡±

    She looked at a main hall where incense burned incessantly, approached in a few strides, and peered into the hall through the crowd.

    ¡°Only he can establish a temple.¡±

    Lin Baiwei explained with a smile.

    Compared to her earlier liveliness, the girl in white had become much quieter, and her every move exuded a sense of calm and steadiness.

    It seemed as if she was intentionally emulating the image of Sister Jiang.

    ¡°He?¡±

    A¡¯Qing linked arms with Lin Baiwei, and after days of interaction, her fondness for Miss Lin had grown significantly.

    Inside the great hall, a dignified deity sat with the Ceremonial Blade lying flat on his lap, wearing a luxurious black-gold robe that trailed onto the floor.

    His face was calm, his eyes carried an indifferent look that seemed to overlook the mortal world.

    ¡°He looks familiar.¡±

    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth slightly and blinked.

    Just then, she suddenly heard an exclamation.

    She turned to look and saw that Miss Lin, who just moments ago had a serene face, was now scrunching her face and rubbing the back of her head with a mournful gaze.

    Behind her, a handsome young man slowly withdrew his hand: ¡°Who told you to mess around with all this nonsense?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    Lin Baiwei lowered her hand weakly, but her lips curled in a joy she couldn¡¯t hide: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    At this, A¡¯Qing was somewhat surprised.

    In her experience, some referred to Senior Shen as ¡®Officer Shen¡¯, others called him ¡®Brother¡¯ or ¡®Big Brother¡¯, even if grudgingly.

    This was the first time she had seen someone address him so directly as ¡°you.¡±

    And what was even stranger was that Brother Shen didn¡¯t seem to find it inappropriate at all.

    With this thought, A¡¯Qing narrowed her eyes suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve come back to take a look.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the girl in white: ¡°Don¡¯t always follow her example, you look like a piece of cold, misfortune-stricken ice.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been imitating her.¡±

    Lin Baiwei pursed her lips and smiled, only Shen Yi would dare speak of Sister Jiang like that.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to the Imperial City now, or stay here?¡± Shen Yi then looked at A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Er.¡± A¡¯Qing quickly recovered her composure, sensing something in his words: ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Shen going to take me with him?¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head: ¡°I have some matters to attend to.¡±

    This time, his journey wasn¡¯t for the sake of the cave, but rather to collect more lifespans from demons.

    Moreover, after their previous encounter with the Youwei Demon Emperor, if it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of the cultivators from Wutong Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°Okay then¡­¡± A¡¯Qing hung her head in disappointment but then sneakily glanced at Miss Lin: ¡°I want to stay here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t suspect a thing and nodded decisively.

    Xu Wanyun was also in Qingzhou, and with an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster protecting her, there likely wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    It just so happened that they had mentioned Jiang Qiu Lan earlier.

    Lin Baiwei raised her head with some concern: ¡°Sister Jiang hasn¡¯t contacted us since she left, I wonder how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded: ¡°Next time I see her, I will have her send you a message.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint in his voice that he thought anything could happen to that woman.

    The Mid-grade Spirit Root in his storage bag had already proved everything. Not only was she doing well, but she also had the capacity to spare a thought for others.

    She was a true genius.

    Her cultivation level might have been low, but her mentality was so strong it needed no one¡¯s help, hard as a sword tempered a thousand times.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off.¡±

    Shen Yi said farewell with a glance to the side and then rode the Demon Cloud up into the sky.

    He had his own affairs to attend to.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 331 - 329: The Examination of Wutong Mountain_1

    Chapter 331: Chapter 329: The Examination of Wutong Mountain_1

    The mountain range towered like the spine of a dragon.

    The mountains were pristine, and immortal mist swirled around.

    Every other mountain peak bore a secluded wooden house, faintly visible among the greenery.

    There were twelve mountains, and there were twelve wooden houses.

    They stood guard over the mountains, firmly perched on the peaks.

    At the foot of the second mountain.

    ...

    Yu Chao¡¯an stretched lazily, his face still blackened by the eerie light, yet he nearly resembled a recluse with a lofty demeanor.

    ¡°Becoming the senior sister¡¯s registered disciple isn¡¯t difficult,¡± he said.

    ¡°After all, she doesn¡¯t care about cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can complete the task she assigns, no matter how, you will suffice.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Before him stood, in total, seven figures.

    Regardless of gender, they were all stunning and elegant, as if they had stepped out of a painting.

    It was hard to imagine from how many places one would have to select to find such a group of disciples with exceptional talent and exquisite appearances.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    This must be the senior sister¡¯s unique penchant for choosing registered disciples; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have competed with the master for Nie Shixiong, nearly turning him into her own apprentice nephew.

    ¡°Did you think your talent was particularly high before?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an finished stretching and smiled at a cloaked woman in the crowd, ¡°Brought back by Nie Shixiong himself, you thought you had it in the bag, didn¡¯t you? Yet didn¡¯t expect that each person here is no less gifted than you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with the teasing, Jiang Qiulan merely lifted her eyes slightly, her dark pupils calm and undisturbed.

    Scanned by that cool gaze,

    Yu Chao¡¯an felt dispirited and pursed his lips. He had planned to tease this little lass, but it turned out she was as inexpressive as a block of wood, with no reaction at all.

    No wonder the senior sister didn¡¯t like her.

    Nie Shixiong had an affinity for gourmet food, while this young woman cared for nothing but cultivation.

    Despite all her training, her realm was still the lowest.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an looked at the others, who were quietly laughing, and his expression grew serious, ¡°That old crimson-scaled python lays only three eggs in its nest, so there will be just three spots. The sister doesn¡¯t care about anything else ¨C whoever brings an egg back gets up the mountain.¡±

    Excitement flickered in the eyes of the six people other than Jiang Qiulan.

    However, their excitement had barely lasted a moment before they heard Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s schadenfreude-filled words.

    ¡°By the way, we just wreaked havoc in the Thousand Demon Cave, and they¡¯re all extremely enraged now. Best of luck to you all, and if anyone wants to back out, now¡¯s the time.¡±

    ¡°May I ask Senior Yu, is that python you mentioned the Demon Emperor?¡± inquired an attractive young lady, bowing respectfully.

    Hearing this, Yu Chao¡¯an looked at her oddly, ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about our Wutong Mountain¡¯s senior sister? Would she care for eggs laid by an ordinary Demon Emperor? It¡¯s from the twenty-third cave¡ªthe Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor; even our junior brother might not withstand it if it gets serious.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sending us to our deaths?¡± the faces of several people turned pale.

    The twenty-third cave signified an existence close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, and they were to steal the eggs from such a terrifying Demon Emperor.

    What a joke!

    Wutong Mountain was just an Immortal Sect¡ªnot somewhere you become a deity just by joining.

    Let alone that they were only registering for disciple status.

    Was this not intentionally toying with them?

    ¡°Please, use your heads. There are always more solutions than difficulties,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an tapped his temple, then murmured, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen harsher; someone took the tail of Old Jiaolong right before our eyes, and their cultivation level may not even be as high as yours.¡±

    If they could bring that person back, perhaps the senior sister would be particularly interested.

    It was but a fleeting glance, but that face was indeed strikingly handsome.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, a hint of competitiveness finally surfaced on Jiang Qiulan¡¯s pale and jade-like face.

    She had only ever felt such emotions in the presence of one individual.

    However, after a brief interaction, that person had completely crushed her competitiveness, coupled with some vague and bizarre feelings, making her disinclined to compare herself with him any further.

    Now, there was finally someone else.

    Jiang Qiulan really wanted to know, aside from a freak like Shen Yi, whether she could be the foremost among the younger generation.

    ¡°I withdraw.¡±

    After a brief silence, four hands went up in the crowd.

    ¡°Well, now there¡¯s no need to fight over it.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an smiled and didn¡¯t seem to care, but then looked toward the distance with a hint of surprise.

    The aloof girl slowly pulled her hood over her hair and, without a word, turned and walked out of the crowd.

    Her back looked somewhat proud, clearly out of place compared to the others.

    ¡°Tsk, how interesting.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an stroked his chin, thinking that if his senior sister wouldn¡¯t take her, why not take another nominal disciple himself?

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    He accidentally touched a sore spot and grimaced as he withdrew his gaze.

    Damn little earthworm, just wait until Daoist master¡¯s magic is perfect; I¡¯ll surely skin it.

    We¡¯re both in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage; how can there be such a big difference.

    ¡°Miss, please wait.¡±

    After the four others had also left, the two remaining quickly chased after Jiang Qiulan.

    A man and a woman.

    Although their appearances were not as outstanding as Jiang Qiulan¡¯s, they were also one in ten thousand.

    ¡°Since they have withdrawn, there¡¯s no need for us to compete. How about we collaborate?¡±

    While speaking, Feng Huasheng glanced at the other woman.

    He felt somewhat relieved now; this younger girl had arrived late and didn¡¯t know that the two were companions.

    Zhuo Ya quickly understood the implication of companions, and with a gentle voice tinged with a bit of restraint, said, ¡°I had the same thought. Thousand Demon Cave is too dangerous; it¡¯s a bit too much for me alone.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan turned to look back, her gaze lingering on the two for a moment.

    After a short while, a meaningful curve emerged on her lips, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Feng Huasheng seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, hurriedly cupping his hands in salute. ¡°I am Feng Huasheng from Taiyue Prefecture. I haven¡¯t asked where the lady hails from.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan indifferently retracted her gaze, ¡°Loose Cultivator, Jiang Qiulan.¡±

    Having said this, she once again began to walk.

    Zhuo Ya, who caught a glimpse of this scene, felt a flicker of displeasure, and quietly cast a sound transmission spell, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person a bit too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ya is unaware, such Loose Cultivators tend to be exceptionally cautious.¡±

    Feng Huasheng, still smiling openly, followed unhurriedly and replied through the sound transmission, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the biggest disadvantage of Loose Cultivators is their limited exposure. Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even have a single decent magical treasure on her. Even if we were to employ tricks right in front of her, she might not be able to recognize them.¡±

    Three serpent eggs, three spots.

    It seems there is no competition¡­ but it¡¯s never that simple.

    Spots are spots; once admitted as disciples under Spirit Xi True Person, an additional nominal disciple would inevitably mean one less share of the master¡¯s favor.

    Resources are not something you can have too much of.

    Moreover, being able to stand at the foot of Wutong Mountain, her talent speaks for itself.

    If she truly became a fellow disciple with Jiang Qiulan, wouldn¡¯t the two of them be overtly neglected?

    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Zhuo Ya followed with satisfaction; even as a cultivator of high realm, without reaching Divinity Transformation, who could cut off all emotions and desires?

    She was worried her companion might show leniency out of fondness for the young lady¡¯s celestial grace.

    Now it seemed that the allure of cultivating the Great Path was much stronger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to the footsteps behind her.

    A trace of weariness flashed in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes. Since she left Great Qian, her hands had been stained with too many lives.

    She had no intention to harm others.

    Yet there were always some who did not recognize the situation, insisting on being the stepping stones in her path.

    Now it seems she had to add another pair of heads to the count.

    She glanced at her storage bag; well, that person was busy courting a beauty, neglecting his cultivation. She might as well collect some of his foundation for him as well.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 332 - 330: Hearing of Mysterious Light Cave Again_1

    Chapter 332: Chapter 330: Hearing of Mysterious Light Cave Again_1

    ¡°`

    Demon-suppressing City.

    Those who dared to run tea houses and taverns in such a place ranked strength as secondary, the primary requirement was the ability to be astute in discerning words and expressions.

    At the slightest sense of something being amiss, they would flee without the slightest hesitation.

    No one would risk their life to earn that bit of alcohol money.

    Collecting information from the conversations of passing customers was the real money-making business.

    ...

    Today, the tea house¡¯s owner greeted a wealthy guest.

    The guest was not picky at all, rejecting no rumors or hearsay. Whether it was about the opening of the Thousand Demon Cave or some power that had offended the Mysterious Light Cave, as long as it was said, it could be exchanged for a bottle of precious pills.

    ¡°Senior, do you know about True Person Ziyen?¡±

    The tea house¡¯s owner, emboldened by his earnings, gradually became more reckless, ¡°He¡¯s the one who slaughtered the Zheng Family, and later appeared outside the Thousand Demon Cave. The Mysterious Light Cave sent people to investigate, and the investigation landed on Senior Tang Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Yi picked up his teacup, taking out another bottle of Precious Medicines.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    He wasn¡¯t so rich that he had nowhere else to spend his wealth.

    Only by listening to everything could he avoid exposing what he truly wanted to know.

    If this owner could sell others¡¯ information to him, he could just as well sell his own information to others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no follow-up.¡±

    Fearing that the wealthy guest might think he was playing with him, the tea house¡¯s owner hastily added, ¡°Considering the temperament of the Mysterious Light Cave, even if it really was related to Wutong Mountain, as long as they were in the right, they would dare to inquire. Especially since Senior Tang is merely a nominal disciple¡­ Believe me, there¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi brought his fingers together, calmly pushing the precious pill across.

    This was the useful information.

    At least he now knew about the temporary progress of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    He currently had the lives of three people from the Mysterious Light Cave on his hands, and if he remembered correctly, the opposing side had just over seventy disciples in total.

    If the information were really exposed,

    Such a major event would be enough to provoke those true powerhouses into action.

    The Mysterious Light Cave was pressing down on Great Qian while growing in the shadows, hoping to one day replace Wutong Mountain. Their strength must be formidable.

    It was highly probable that a late-stage Transcendent Spirit cultivator was in residence.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t let his considerable increase in power cloud his judgment.

    He now wielded the Youwei Spear, his cultivation had reached the early stages of the Transcendent Spirit, and his Body Refining was comparable to twice that of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor from the thirty-eighth cave.

    His Golden Body Dharma Identity had also reached a height of six zhang and seven.

    In theory, he might stand a chance against a late-stage Transcendent Spirit cultivator.

    But how could those who became top-notch experts not have special means at their disposal?

    Those people had plundered so many cultivator¡¯s relics. Could their foundations really be inferior to his own?

    If he truly harbored such a thought, Shen Yi felt it wouldn¡¯t be long before Great Qian received news of his death.

    Currently, among the other three paramount forces,

    Shen Yi, apart from having no ties with Wutong Mountain, had almost made mortal enemies of both Mysterious Light Cave and Thousand Demon Cave.

    He had encountered similar situations before, such as offending the Yangchun River Aquatic Race during his Jade Liquid Boundary period.

    But previously, he could rely on the Demon-suppression Bureau and wave that connection like a flag of influence. Now that he was without an ally to rely upon, he needed to be even more cautious.

    A slight mistake could lead to not just the demise of his path and body, but also drag the common people of the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian and the Xu Family to their graves with him.

    With this thought, Shen Yi looked back at the tea house¡¯s owner.

    ¡°Senior, I have one last piece of information, which is about the struggle between Mysterious Light Cave and the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    The owner kept the bottle of precious pills, ¡°However, this can only be exchanged with information. I wonder if you can afford the price.¡±

    ¡°`

    He knew exactly why this group of people came to Demon-suppressing City, and they would definitely not give up on matters related to the ancient tombs.

    Cultivators who were so generous in their spending must surely have exceptional experiences as well.

    Shen Yi pondered for an instant and spoke indifferently, ¡°Xuanjian True Person had a renowned disciple, who was killed by the Mysterious Light Cave and had the blame put on the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor.¡±

    Before his voice faded, the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes went wide as saucers.

    He could hardly believe his own ears.

    Nie Jun¡¯s vicious disciple, there were actually people in the world daring to move against him?

    He suddenly remembered the rumors about Xuanjian True Person frantically pursuing the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor¡­

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say any more,¡±

    The tea house shopkeeper¡¯s heart raced, and he hastened to wave his hands in a plea, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything! The information I mentioned earlier came from the group from the Mysterious Light Cave who came to investigate. They learned of a disturbance in a certain ancient tomb from a group of Loose Cultivators and have already entered the Thousand Demon Cave, heading northwards.¡±

    ¡°If you have the courage to snatch a share from under their noses, it¡¯s still not too late.¡±

    With that, he pointed to a corner, ¡°The person who just came in is a Loose Cultivator¡¯s companion, who was late due to some other affair. He¡¯s hesitating over there whether to follow them in or not. If you can offer a good price¡­ he doesn¡¯t know that the ones taking away his companion are seniors from Mysterious Light Cave. He¡¯s too scared to go in alone and wants my help to sell the news. If you¡¯re willing to spare a few more bottles of precious pills, getting him to guide you would be no problem.¡±

    Shen Yi turned his gaze towards the corner.

    It just so happened that the man with the black mole was also looking this way.

    Their eyes met.

    Ma Guangshan seemed to realize something and hurriedly stood up from where he just sat down, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Senior Shen.¡±

    Oh, these two are acquainted.

    Hearing this, the tea house shopkeeper knew to take his leave gracefully, then scurried upstairs in a fluster.

    The news he had just heard seemed enough to be considered a deadly disaster.

    Fortunately, he had controlled his greed and didn¡¯t continue to inquire¡­ If there were conclusive evidence, it was very likely his head wouldn¡¯t be spared, but as a rumor, there might still be an opportunity to profit from it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi nodded to signal the man with the mole to come over.

    This man was the same Loose Cultivator who had previously sought him out at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion to exchange for the True Sun Qilin Stone.

    Ma Guangshan came over dejectedly and sat down, explaining in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve had a streak of bad luck recently, and it was only with your assistance that I managed to just barely pay back what I owed my friend. The extra portion they aren¡¯t willing to give me anymore; they simply brought me along to explore the newly discovered ancient tomb.¡±

    ¡°I thought I was so unlucky that I underwent a cleansing and fasting ritual at home before departing, and wouldn¡¯t you know, in just those few days, I was left behind again¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, if Senior Shen is interested, I wouldn¡¯t dream of taking a single penny.¡±

    He was indeed lured by petty profits, but last time at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, only Senior Shen was willing to give him a helping hand. Even though he knew the value of the True Sun Qilin Stone wasn¡¯t high, he still left him with a Vestment robe.

    So as not to lose face in front of so many peers.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow while looking at Ma Guangshan.

    Unlucky?

    If he remembered correctly, during the last expedition to the ancient tomb, the other party was the only Loose Cultivator who didn¡¯t encounter him and still managed to come out alive.

    And now, he seemed to have dodged disaster once again.

    It had to be said that he still had some fortune on him.

    ¡°Keep it well, lead the way.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t waste words, taking out a few more bottles of precious pills from the Storage Treasure.

    A¡¯Qing had already neatly categorized all the items.

    These elixirs, which aid in the cultivation and replenishment for those in the Primordial Realm, all came from the Mysterious Light Cave, and were indeed treasures among treasures.

    It was a pity that no matter how good the pills were, they were not as convenient as directly consuming a Demon Core.

    Moreover, he had now broken through to Transcendent Spirit. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Useless to him, they were specifically to be used like currency. Once they were used up, he could just retrieve more, since the Mysterious Light Cave had plenty of disciples.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 333 - 331 Ruthless _1

    Chapter 333: Chapter 331 Ruthless _1

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen!¡±

    Ma Guangshan had no right to act generous in front of Senior Shen. Since the latter had given it to him, it was only natural that he accepted.

    He gratefully tucked the precious pills into his Storage Treasure.

    This senior was truly different from most cultivators. Although he could not be considered approachable, when dealing with a junior cultivator like himself, he did not give the impression of dispensing charity or bully with force.

    It was what it was.

    Such a simple matter was already valuable among cultivators.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Shen, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Ma Guangshan patted his Storage Bag, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that timid. The reason I didn¡¯t dare to enter is that in the place we¡¯re going, some other senior is going crazy there.¡±

    ¡°What senior?¡±

    Shen Yi walked towards the outside of the teahouse.

    ¡°That I¡¯m not sure of¡­ Anyway, they¡¯re constantly provoking the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor. That Demon Emperor loves hibernating, but recently he¡¯s been disturbed repeatedly and comes out of his cave from time to time. Many have been scared off.¡±

    Ma Guangshan sighed helplessly, ¡°Just think about a junior cultivator like me; I¡¯m too busy avoiding these demons, wishing they would just keep sleeping so I could pick up more treasures. Those senior experts, instead of slaying demons or hunting for treasures, are idly teasing the Demon Emperor for fun. It¡¯s just irritating¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    He suddenly remembered the Youwei Demon Emperor from last time.

    Right¡­ How could he forget that?

    The experts from Wutong Mountain were drawing the attention of the Thousand Demon Cave. This was an excellent opportunity to capitalize on their distractions. Even if the other Demon Emperor¡¯s lairs didn¡¯t have a divine item like the Youwei Spear, there should still be some natural treasures.

    Shen Yi had just broken through to Divinity Transformation and had no plan for the road ahead.

    But it was always right to prepare some savings in advance, so if he needed something later, he wouldn¡¯t be in the predicament of searching for Spiritual Roots like he did during his time in the Primordial Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lair first.¡±

    Shen Yi resumed his stride.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

    Ma Guangshan smiled, being able to tell from the other¡¯s change in demeanor that his information was somewhat useful.

    Senior Shen was generous, and he, Ma, couldn¡¯t afford to be stingy.

    As their voices fell, the two simultaneously rode the clouds out of the Demon-suppressing City and sped towards the grand archway.

    ¡­

    Northern part of the Thousand Demon Cave, outside Crimson Heart Mountain.

    The effeminate man in a bright red robe held one hand behind his back, while the other was slightly raised, his fingers longer than an average person¡¯s, twitching slightly. From his fingertips, strands of golden thread emerged like threads of silk.

    They landed in between the mountains and merged with the ground.

    Suddenly, the entire mountain range started to radiate intense heat.

    Agitated, the mountain shook violently, and a huge serpentine body covered with dark red scales slithered through the forest. It suddenly raised its head, soared a hundred or more feet into the air, and snapped at nothing!

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an, watching the fierce snakehead so close, couldn¡¯t help but twitch in the corner of his eyes.

    This tiny worm was no match for Daoist Yu, but getting bitten like that would definitely not be a pleasant experience.

    However, the man in the red robe did not even glance at the giant snake.

    He seemed completely unaware of the possibility that the snake might detect him.

    Clearly, he had used some kind of concealment and breath-hiding technique.

    Sure enough, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor closed its eyes to sense around and then, furiously, flew off into the distance.

    ¡°How long do we need to keep playing this game?¡±

    The man in the red robe glanced sideways at Yu Chao¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m getting somewhat tired of it.¡±

    After Nie Jun killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, his master had already shown signs of dissatisfaction. Wutong Mountain wasn¡¯t yet ready to confront the Thousand Demon Cave head-on.

    Killing was not an option, what a waste of time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to come here.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an glanced toward the direction of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling, withdrawing his gaze with lingering fear, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elder Brother Tong being here, Daoist Dad wouldn¡¯t bother taking on this troublesome task.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister said so.¡±

    He took out a mirror, ¡°First, we test their courage, those who dare to come have passed the first test.¡±

    That¡¯s why they deliberately didn¡¯t tell those little ones that there were seniors watching over them.

    ¡°What kind of courage does this test? Anyone with half a brain would guess that Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t sending them to their deaths.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan disdainfully curled her lip.

    ¡°That¡¯s how we eliminated four pig-brains¡­ But then again, even if they guessed it, this is after all a Great Demon close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, the oppressiveness it has on those of the Primordial Realm can¡¯t just be ignored with mental preparation.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an said cheerfully, ¡°The second test, well, is about means. The snake den has the lingering presence of a Demon Emperor, how to get in, and after taking it, how to get out, there are methods for that.¡±

    ¡°If it were Elder Brother Tong, what would you do?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°Go straight in, take the snake eggs, grievously injure fellow travelers, the faster the better,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan said succinctly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t get along with you, too vicious.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an curled his lip and took out a bronze mirror, ¡°However, these two seem to be thinking along the same lines as you.¡±

    In the bronze mirror, Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya were protecting a woman in the middle, cautiously approaching Crimson Heart Mountain.

    ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s last instructions.¡±

    A look of indifference emerged in Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to use Elder Brother Tong¡¯s method, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to unlock the Formation and let the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor in ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°Idiots.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lifted her eyelids, seeming to find it rather uninteresting.

    Yu Chao¡¯an stared at the bronze mirror, his expression returning to what it had been before, ¡°Having a malicious mind isn¡¯t unacceptable, but it needs to be matched with sufficiently strong methods, otherwise, it will only bring disaster to Wutong Mountain.¡±

    ¡°If they can still survive despite that, Elder Sister wouldn¡¯t mind taking them as disciples.¡±

    ¡°I am quite curious, how someone from the Primordial Realm is supposed to survive in the hands of the Serpent Emperor,¡± said Tong Xin¡¯chuan indifferently.

    ¡°Connections? Luck? It doesn¡¯t matter, both work, but when those two little beasts are dead, I have to save that girl.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an stretched lazily, his smile growing even wider.

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s two beasts?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face also revealed a hint of a smile.

    At that, Yu Chao¡¯an was stunned, then quickly looked into the bronze mirror.

    The three had already arrived outside Crimson Heart Mountain.

    Feng Huasheng frowned at the scorching hot mountain, stealthily glancing at Zhuo Ya, then forced a worried look, ¡°Was that the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor that just left? I sense something off; what do you think, Daoist Jiang?¡±

    ¡°You have more experience than us, the children of noble families, can you come up with a plan?¡± Zhuo Ya was also nervously clenching her sleeves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Underneath the black hood, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s pitch-black eyes remained utterly calm.

    Her lips barely parted, ¡°Just go in directly.¡±

    The succinct statement took them both aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too rash?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If we delay any longer, it will return.¡±

    Without further explanation, Jiang Qiu Lan turned into a frosty sword light, darting into the mountain.

    Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya looked at each other, bit their teeth, and followed suit.

    Fuck, this Loose Cultivator is so brainless, how has he survived until now.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Yu Chao¡¯an fell silent.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh, her face normally gentle, now looking even more sinister, ¡°You don¡¯t want to save her anymore? Then I guess I¡¯ll have to do it.¡±

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 334 - 332 No Need for Assistance from Others_1

    Chapter 334: Chapter 332 No Need for Assistance from Others_1

    ¡°I am seldom wrong about people.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an forced a smile, and although he tried to hide the turmoil in his expression, his voice still lacked a certain confidence.

    In his view, that young girl couldn¡¯t possibly be a person of treachery.

    Moreover, she was brought back by Nie Jun.

    His Nie Shixiong was accustomed to acting on impulse; he¡¯d simply draw his sword at the sight of anything displeasing. It was because of this that he nearly got killed by a palm strike from a Primordial Grandmaster back in the Embrace Pill Realm. If their master hadn¡¯t happened by an hour later and found him, his life would have truly been lost.

    The cause was merely because he couldn¡¯t stand someone forcibly taking the treasure of another¡¯s clan while seeking shelter.

    ...

    Such a proud person would never take a fancy to someone sly and petty.

    Yet, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s words from before had just happened to coincide with Elder Brother Tong¡¯s thoughts.

    Could it be that she really planned to feed her companions to the demons?

    ¡°What a coincidence, so do I.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked down lightly.

    By now the three of them had entered the mountain, rendering the Bronze Mirror unnecessary.

    Within the lair of the Demon Emperor, the entire mountain range bore its scent. Ordinary cultivators would become weak-kneed from just coming near, overwhelmed by the oppressive aura.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor was a terrifying creature, almost at the pinnacle of power in this realm.

    A mere gesture from it could easily lead these three little things from the Primordial Realm to a miserable death.

    Even knowing it was out, Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan used a Formation to conceal themselves; the three were unaware of the seniors watching over them from the heavens.

    In the eyes of Feng Huasheng and the others, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor had just inexplicably ventured out and could return at any moment.

    ¡°Actually, not too bad.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an looked down with a touch of regret.

    Even though he didn¡¯t like that couple, their composure far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, pulling out various techniques in quick succession, tense but not panicked.

    ¡°Cultivator Jiang, Cultivator Zhuo, wear this wooden bracelet on your wrist. It has the effect of stabilizing the Divine Soul.¡±

    Feng Huasheng offered both wooden bracelets with consideration.

    Zhuo Ya¡¯s eyes twinkled, quickly understanding the intent; gratitude appeared on her face, ¡°Thank you, Cultivator Feng.¡±

    ¡°Speak quietly¡­ What¡¯s the need for such formalities? We will be sect members soon, and we should support each other as such.¡±

    Feng Huasheng, like a gentle elder brother, softly reminded her.

    Then he turned to look at Jiang Qiulan.

    Zhuo Ya also looked towards her, ¡°Cultivator Jiang, this is not the time to be polite.¡±

    Wear it quickly, or else how can I be at ease?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan took the wooden bracelet, put it on, and then nodded with thanks. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Daoist couple flanked her on both sides, protecting her in the middle; the three had already mapped out the entire mountain range.

    They were tracking the qi.

    The snake¡¯s lair was almost glaringly obvious before them.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve come this far, we no longer need to worry about anything.¡±

    Feng Huasheng glanced at Jiang Qiulan out of the corner of his eye.

    The woman was certainly beautiful, but her impulsive nature was truly exhausting.

    If he wasn¡¯t concerned that she, by chance, might snatch the serpent egg and disturb the Serpent Emperor, causing them to return empty-handed, Feng Huasheng really wouldn¡¯t want to follow her here.

    Setting foot on the mountain might go unnoticed by the Serpent Emperor.

    But as soon as one approached this snake¡¯s lair, that old demon would inevitably rush back with all its might. Whether they could successfully escape depended on how far away it was.

    This was indeed a life-or-death gamble.

    However, being able to become a disciple of Spirit Xi True Person, to gamble once wasn¡¯t much at all.

    Moreover, with the wooden bracelet, once he cast his spell to turn it into a wooden cage, it was good to have someone else to buy some time.

    Feng Huasheng withdrew his gaze and took a deep breath, ¡°After we take the serpent eggs, we will each flee in our own direction¡­ It will come down to who is luckier. Everyone, until we meet again at Wutong Mountain!¡±

    With those words, he suddenly dashed towards the cavern!

    In such a situation, even a step ahead could mean the difference between life and death. Sister Ya surely understood this.

    Feng Huasheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with brilliance. The dark interior of the snake¡¯s lair was laid bare before him.

    He quickly spotted three serpent eggs, resembling red jade; unlike the typically soft serpent eggs, they were hard, each standing six feet tall.

    In a frenzy of ecstasy, Feng Huasheng suddenly felt something was amiss.

    Where is everyone?

    He turned to look and was immediately blinded by a glaring cold light!

    All he saw was frost like swords and mist like dragons.

    The delighted smile on Zhuo Ya¡¯s face solidified; caught off guard, she was engulfed by the vast sword light from behind, letting out a sharp scream, ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    In shock and rage, Feng Huasheng instinctively activated his spell.

    However, the frosty sword light blasted straight toward him. Although the attacker¡¯s realm was a level weaker than his own, the terrifying sharpness and force still covered him with frost.

    The sword light stopped before the three serpent eggs.

    A shadowy figure emerged.

    Jiang Qiu Lan¡¯s pale wrists were empty, devoid of any wooden ring.

    She casually picked up one of the serpent eggs.

    Then, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she thrust her palms out, shattering the remaining two eggs in an instant!

    Crack¡ª

    The liquid within writhed between her palms and then splashed over Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    As the serpent eggs shattered, Feng Huasheng felt almost suffocated.

    He covered himself with his hands but was still drenched in the sticky egg liquid.

    In an instant, Jiang Qiu Lan¡¯s eyes turned a cold white, and she swiftly darted out of the cave, without wasting a word.

    Feng Huasheng¡¯s face was contorted with fury as he attempted to give chase.

    But his partner¡¯s wailing resonated in his ears, ¡°Huasheng, save me!¡±

    He instinctively looked towards Zhuo Ya, only to see that after that sudden sneak attack, her flesh was torn open, her Dao Infant shattered, and she was so eroded by the cold breath that she couldn¡¯t move even a fraction of an inch.

    ¡°Ya sister¡­ She¡­ She did it on purpose, sparing your life¡­¡±

    Feng Huasheng¡¯s eyes widened, his forehead beading with sweat.

    Feeling the sticky egg liquid on his body, his throat parched and his tongue scorched, he pleaded, ¡°You must understand, brother, don¡¯t fall for her trickery!¡±

    ¡°Save me¡­ Save me!!¡±

    Zhuo Ya lay on the ground, devoid of any composure, and her intense pain instinctively got her screaming, ¡°Save me quickly! Take me with you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feng Huasheng swallowed hard and then, without looking back, darted towards the cave entrance.

    He could feel that the Demon Emperor was returning!

    At that moment, neither Wutong Mountain nor the Crimson Heart Serpent Eggs mattered to him; he just wanted to leave Thousand Demon Cave as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an watched everything that unfolded below him, retracted his gaze, and sighed with a tinge of boredom.

    Why not just negotiate honestly on how to cooperate? The matter wasn¡¯t really that complicated.

    If one were to observe this mountain closely,

    They could guess that a powerful figure was safeguarding it.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan wore a victorious smile and glanced mockingly at his junior brother, but his fingers didn¡¯t cease their movement in the slightest.

    As his fingertips trembled lightly, strands of golden thread emerged from the ground and returned to his palm, ridiculing Yu Chao¡¯an in passing, ¡°Well done, seems like I don¡¯t need to step in and save her.¡±

    This maneuver wasn¡¯t particularly clever.

    Mainly, it¡¯s about acting swiftly and cleanly, to secure enough time.

    Of course, the best case would be to grievously injure Feng Huasheng as well.

    But power differences had to be acknowledged.

    Being decisive in abandoning such wishful thinking ¨C not striving for perfection but for the most suitable approach ¨C was also a skill.

    In an instant, a long shriek reverberated through the mountains and valleys.

    The dark red figure, which hadn¡¯t gone far and was now unrestricted by the formation, suddenly sprang back into the cave.

    Just in a moment, that miserable wail silenced forever.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 335 - 333 Hes Not an Outsider_1

    Chapter 335: Chapter 333 He¡¯s Not an Outsider_1

    The cold white stream of light swiftly swept across the sky of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Behind it, Feng Huasheng pursued relentlessly.

    Even in death, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let that treacherous little person off easy.

    However, the scent of egg liquid on Feng Huasheng¡¯s body was obviously more attractive to the Demon Emperor¡¯s attention than a snake egg kept in a Storage Treasure.

    Once caught up by the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor, that woman would truly have escaped!

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it all!¡±

    ...

    Feng Huasheng¡¯s breathing was rapid, his thoughts unstable; another cold and severe sword light slashed towards him.

    Caught off guard, he took the full brunt of the sword light.

    His entire body then fell several notches downward.

    ¡°Shameless scum!¡±

    Feng Huasheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a hoarse roar.

    The loud voice was deafening, quickly spreading to the surroundings.

    Just as he despaired,

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    a somewhat teasing voice responded, ¡°Feng young friend, how did you end up in such a sorry state.¡±

    Hearing this, Feng Huasheng paused for a moment, then his face lit up with wild joy.

    He saw that the cold white light in front had gradually come to a stop.

    In front of her, two figures in Mysterious White Robes stood on flying swords.

    The two looked on with amusement, their gaze falling on the calm face of Jiang Qiulan.

    ¡°Senior Zhang, Senior Liu!¡±

    Feng Huasheng reacted as if he saw his own father, almost wanting to kowtow to them right in the sky, ¡°You must stand up for Huasheng! This woman, while exploring the Demon Emperor¡¯s cave with us, first monopolized the benefits and then slayed my partner¡­ I beg for you to save my life, I shall repay you with my life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Mingxuan slowly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the young friend to be such a malicious person.¡±

    Liu Jingyuan carelessly waved his hand, and the black-robed maiden was covered in a shield.

    The two appeared to have had quite the harvest, their mood was good.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan watched silently as the light next to her grew more tired in her eyes.

    Clearly, the cultivation of these two individuals far exceeded her own understanding.

    When she left Great Qian, she thought about how difficult the path of a Loose Cultivator would be, and had always been prepared for the possibility of her own demise.

    Therefore, she had been careful and cautious all along, not daring to slack off in the slightest.

    But now that the day had truly arrived, it still made one feel slightly sorrowful.

    She didn¡¯t waste any energy on arguing.

    Even if she was the first to see Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya harboring malicious intent, leading to the previous scene,

    the one who had struck first was still her.

    Because with her strength and background, once she let someone else take action first, there might be no chance to resist at all; that was the predicament of a Loose Cultivator.

    Moreover, these two Cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave clearly knew Feng Huasheng.

    In the heavens amidst the clouds at that moment,

    Yu Chao¡¯an recalled the words he had spoken earlier and felt a little emotional, ¡°This is luck and connections.¡±

    Even though Feng Huasheng had fallen into a deathtrap,

    he could still turn defeat into victory in such a ludicrous manner.

    Speaking of which, he turned to his senior fellow, ¡°What do you think, does she deserve it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to argue with idiots.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan watched indifferently from above.

    The last name Yu grew up coddled from childhood, a bona fide aristocrat, and with his remarkable wit and talent, joined Wutong Mountain without any obstacles.

    In his eyes, there was only right and wrong, good and evil.

    ¡°Boring.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan withdrew his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°You just can¡¯t stand to see a villain receiving their just deserts,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like the idiots from Mysterious Light Cave, same as you,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at him, sneering.

    If it weren¡¯t for the rule set down by the senior sister, he really would have saved that woman today.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an smacked his lips, looking downwards.

    Frankly speaking, the evil intentions of that couple were pretty obvious. To him, all three of them were cut from the same cloth, and he wouldn¡¯t be pleased regardless of who won.

    As he thought of this, he opened his mouth but did not make a sound.

    At the same time.

    An indifferent voice sounded in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake, for the sake of Nie Shixiong, I¡¯ll save your life. In exchange, you must hand over the snake egg and give up the thought of entering the tutelage of Spirit Xi True Person.¡±

    Admitting a mistake.

    Jiang Qiulan didn¡¯t look up at the sky, nor did she show any surprise.

    There were people from Wutong Mountain here; it was an answer she didn¡¯t need to think to know.

    She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan slowly closed her eyes, and the cold light grew more intense on her body.

    She slowly exhaled a breath, ¡°Hoo.¡±

    Within the prison of flowing light, she seemed as frail as a canary.

    But in this moment, the bird still did not bow its head but chose to puff up its feathers.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this little girl from the Primordial Realm seems to be willing to stake her life against us?¡±

    Zhang Mingxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, revealing a playful smile shortly after.

    ¡°Senior Zhang, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor is almost here. Please swiftly finish off this woman; Huasheng would be most grateful!¡±

    Feng Huasheng looked anxiously behind him.

    At these words, the two cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave changed their expressions slightly, but they were not overly afraid.

    Both of them were in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, and together, they could handle the Serpent Emperor, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat it, they wouldn¡¯t suffer much loss.

    But indeed, there was no need to drag this out any longer.

    ¡°What, she doesn¡¯t care to bother with you?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan suddenly stopped in his tracks, looking at Yu Chao¡¯an teasingly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an clenched his palm.

    He hadn¡¯t at all expected this woman to be somewhat stubborn.

    Watching as Jiang Qiulan gathered her momentum, preparing to charge at the cage of flowing light.

    Yu Chao¡¯an still chose to withdraw his gaze.

    Those who cannot change their ways are not worth saving.

    ¡°Just because someone lacks a powerful backing, do they deserve to die?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally stretched out his slender fingers, but at this moment, he furrowed his brows slowly.

    He watched, wide-eyed, as Jiang Qiulan charged at the cage of flowing light in a desperate attempt!

    The next moment, a shattering sound emerged quietly.

    The cage was instantaneously crushed.

    The cold frost and flowing light fell into a giant golden palm, revealing the black-robed girl¡¯s figure, who looked up somewhat dumbfounded.

    The six zhang seven Golden Body Dharma Identity stood tall like a skyscraper.

    Its dark golden feathers fluttered ever so slightly.

    It silently gazed at the girl in its hand.

    Jiang Qiulan locked eyes with it for a moment, confusion welling up in her clear eyes.

    She didn¡¯t remember knowing a Yin God Cultivator so powerful.

    No one from Wutong Mountain would practice the Golden Body Technique.

    It seemed she had remembered something.

    Jiang Qiulan abruptly turned to look into the distance.

    There she saw a figure in black robes, tall and familiar, before the two strong cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave.

    Under the slightly swaying hair, his eyes were black and profound.

    Gone were the usual crimson and murderous aura.

    But from him emanated a powerful soaring momentum that made one¡¯s heart tremble!

    Just being enveloped in the lingering waves of his aura, Feng Huasheng felt suffocated again, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Seems like, not only he has a background.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s fingertips revealed gold thread, but his expression became even stranger.

    Having such a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator by their side, and even a Golden Body Dharma Identity, before the two made their move, he did not sense their presence at all.

    ¡°No wonder she pays you no mind.¡±

    ¡°I!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face contorted: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve seen him before! And that Golden Body¡­ it wasn¡¯t this tall last time!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the kid who took off with the Youwei Spear!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 336 - 334: Fierce Battle with the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator_1

    Chapter 336: Chapter 334: Fierce Battle with the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator_1

    ¡°What do you mean by this, young friend?¡±

    Zhang Mingxuan looked at the scattered radiance, first glanced at the Golden Body Dharma Identity, then turned his gaze onto the youth before him.

    The youth¡¯s face was extremely unfamiliar, leaving no impression whatsoever.

    Where had this young Transcendent Spirit Realm cultivator come from?

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, there¡¯s nothing good to talk about, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liu Jingyuan¡¯s expression grew a few shades grimmer. The youth wasn¡¯t much of a concern, but that Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was a bona fide peer in the same realm.

    ...

    Moreover, it looked somewhat strange, unknown at what level of Golden Body Technique it was.

    If they were to get entangled in a fight, there would be the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor to contend with as well.

    It was only because he was in a good mood that he had casually helped someone out with their trouble, but now it seemed that this trouble might spread to himself, naturally, there was no need to intervene further.

    ¡°Senior Zhang, Senior Liu! No!¡±

    Feng Huasheng finally realized his predicament and hurriedly cried out in alarm, ¡°Take me with you!¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking.

    A dark crimson figure swooped down from the clouds, and by the time it landed, Feng Huasheng¡¯s figure was no longer there.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    The gigantic serpent, dragon-like in stature, made the earth tremble.

    The overwhelming demon aura instantly swept forth.

    It sensed the familiar taste in its mouth, and a look of resentment surged in its eyes.

    In an instant, the entire massive serpent transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress, lifting her gaze toward the Golden Body Dharma Identity, her voice low: ¡°This Emperor gives you a chance, hand her over.¡±

    The dark golden Dharma Identity made no move, simply holding Jiang Qiulan in the palm of its hand calmly.

    As if it hadn¡¯t heard the Serpent Emperor¡¯s words.

    ¡°So annoying.¡±

    Liu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he said directly, ¡°Fellow Taoist, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, and since we have a demon before us, we cultivators should join forces to defend against the enemy. Besides, that boy is already dead, you can let go of your anger.¡±

    ¡°He switches faces faster than flipping through a book.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an disdainfully thought to drop the subject, but was yanked back by Tong Xin¡¯chuan: ¡°There¡¯s something off about that person.¡±

    Indeed, under the watchful eyes of all.

    Shen Yi finally turned his gaze backward, his voice detached: ¡°First, keep it under surveillance.¡±

    Upon seeing that handsome face and familiar expression, Jiang Qiulan bit her lip forcefully, and her tense body finally softened a bit.

    With a faint smile now on her lips, the sharpness of her entire being nearly vanished in an instant.

    Like a long sword returning to its sheath.

    Indeed, it was still him.

    Always appearing so inexplicably, yet invariably bringing a sense of security.

    Jiang Qiulan did not notice that, upon hearing this sentence, a trace of peculiarity flashed across the eyes of the Golden Body Dharma Identity: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Zhang Mingxuan slowly folded his hands behind his back, his fingers forming a spell.

    Clearly, the Serpent Emperor wanted that woman.

    Did this youngster intend to contend against both seniors and the Serpent Emperor simultaneously?

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he should be at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, not the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is this person a reincarnated wine jar? How can he act so¡­?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an had just uttered a complaint when his words abruptly halted.

    He saw the surging black robe instantly vanish from its original spot.

    Although Zhang Mingxuan hadn¡¯t expected the other to actually make a move, he was nonetheless prepared, and released the spell cinched between his fingers immediately.

    Three Saints Mountain-moving Spell!

    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth violently surged, covering nearly a hundred miles.

    Such vast spiritual energy manifested into only three six-foot-tall strongmen, whose stature¡¯s strength was evident.

    This spell was most suitable for testing.

    One glance was all it took to discern an opponent¡¯s true strength.

    Zhang Mingxuan squinted his eyes and looked on.

    But in the next moment, he realized he could see nothing at all.

    The three strongmen, each grasping Shen Yi¡¯s arms and waist, collapsed instantly as the youth raised his hand slightly.

    Immediately after, that palm landed on the top of Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s head.

    Bang¡ª

    The Transcendent Spirit body, formed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, was directly smashed apart.

    His black robe fluttering, Shen Yi delivered a blow with his elbow to Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s chest.

    Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s headless body was immediately sent flying, torn apart by the boundless force, dissipating into wisps of spiritual energy returning to heaven and earth.

    He still had countless spells that he hadn¡¯t used.

    In the storage bag at his waist were many more magical treasures.

    However, that storage bag could only fall helplessly in the pervasive spiritual energy that filled the sky at that moment.

    The dark silhouette.

    It pierced into everyone¡¯s sight like a sharp blade, directly.

    Even the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor, who was lunging towards the Golden Body Dharma Identity, subconsciously halted its movements.

    ¡°What the hell is that!¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an drew in a sharp breath, not because he couldn¡¯t have dealt with Zhang Mingxuan that easily and cleanly.

    After all, the gap in cultivation and cultivation techniques was evident.

    If the other party was careless¡­ How could Zhang Mingxuan possibly be careless in front of him, Yu someone?

    ¡°I told you he was weird.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly clenched her five fingers into a fist, feeling fortunate to have seen it beforehand.

    Otherwise, had it been her, facing a Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, she couldn¡¯t help but underestimate him.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Liu Jingyuan struggled to suppress the fear at the bottom of his heart, subconsciously trying to retreat.

    But in the blink of an eye, the young man had seized him by the neck with lightning speed and forcefully lifted him up.

    The distinct knuckles easily sunk into Liu Jingyuan¡¯s flesh and skin.

    Just as all his attention was on Shen Yi¡¯s palm, a faint light suddenly penetrated straight through from below him, bursting through the top of his head with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.

    Then it silently withdrew back into Shen Yi¡¯s storage bag.

    Such a piercing wound, apart from causing Liu Jingyuan excruciating pain, actually couldn¡¯t take his life.

    But soon, his eyeballs bulged out.

    He opened his mouth to say something, but his oral cavity was filled with the black light surging from his throat.

    Boom¡ª

    In Shen Yi¡¯s hands, Liu Jingyuan¡¯s entire body violently exploded.

    Until this moment.

    Shen Yi casually caught the storage bag and finally turned to look at the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.

    ¡°You Wei¡­¡±

    The red-robed beauty looked stupefied.

    Instinctively, she took two steps back.

    However, the Golden Body Dharma Identity, which had been avoiding her until now, was now quietly standing behind her, holding Jiang Qiulan in its arms.

    With the enhancement from the dark golden feathers, its movements were so fast that even the Demon Emperor could not track them.

    Seeing this, the red-robed beauty dared not be careless anymore.

    She directly reverted to her original form.

    A hundred zhang snake body covered in dark red scales, terrifyingly majestic, truly a fierce and malevolent demon.

    It suddenly rushed towards its lair.

    Immediately, it was kicked back by the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    The dark golden foot forcefully landed on its head, overturning the huge body back, while the snake head struggled violently.

    In its sinister eyes, however, was reflected a chilling figure.

    The young man in dark clothes, who had just been above them, was now looking down from a superior position.

    With a casual wave of his hand, the wisp of faint light appeared again, falling into his palm and transforming into a pitch-black, fearsome long spear.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes widened more and more, watching as the young man plummeted towards the giant python like a meteor!

    Purple-gold flames swept across the heavens.

    Holding the spear in one hand, he thunderously stepped onto the snake¡¯s head, fiercely pressing down its raised head!

    The tip of the spear was wrapped in waves of flames.

    With a ¡®puchi¡¯, it pierced into its brain.

    He did not hold back in the slightest.

    The fiercest techniques were all unleashed.

    A sea of fire engulfed the crimson snake, which issued a long hiss as it wildly thrashed its body.

    Compared to its enormous body.

    The young man seemed so insignificant, yet he stood quietly on top of its head.

    Like a towering mountain, immovably firm.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 337 - 335: Ascend onto the Stage

    Chapter 337: Chapter 335: Ascend onto the Stage

    The massive serpent thrashed wildly, its already dark red scales secreting faint traces of black light from the slits.

    The violet-golden flames grew even more turbulent.

    With its rolling, the ground beneath it all turned to scorched earth.

    Its hissing resonated incessantly.

    As a Demon Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave, it was acutely aware of the Youwei Spear¡¯s power, and at this moment, its robust demonic power surged wildly in an attempt to dispel the devouring light within its body.

    Fortunately, its demonic body was many times more formidable than Liu Jingyuan¡¯s frail form.

    ...

    In its frantic rolling, the dark red scales opened and closed slightly, and the seeping black light showed signs of receding.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor let out a shrill, feminine scream, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that merely holding this spear makes you its true master, do you? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re doomed!¡±

    It was right, in a way.

    The Demon-refining Treasure Technique was nothing but a superficial trick.

    No matter how many years Shen Yi spent deriving and refining it with the lifespan of demons, he could not truly integrate the spear with his body as the Youwei Demon Emperor had.

    Therefore, he always resorted to the most brute force stabbing.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Even when he had clashed with Demon Emperor Qinglin, and the Youwei Spear, sensing danger, automatically released its devouring light to counter Qinglin¡¯s power, Shen Yi still could not replicate that phenomenon.

    ¡°It really is the Youwei Spear.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan frowned slightly, somewhat impressed by the young man¡¯s audacity.

    Not only did he dare to steal the old Jiaolong¡¯s tail bone, but he also dared to use it within the Thousand Demon Cave. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He must be insane.

    ¡°Last time it suffered a loss; this time, it will surely call other Demon Emperors to join forces.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an looked into the distance, his eyes betraying a hint of wariness.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by their current arrogance; that¡¯s because the Thousand Demon Cave is a rather unique force.

    Although they seem united, they are not actually friendly towards one another and even hope for stronger Demon Emperors to fall so they can move to better caves.

    However, the premise of all this is that they must not affect the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s overwhelming stance against Wutong Mountain.

    If there were any major problems, the situation would be entirely different.

    When the thousands of demons emerge together, even Wutong Mountain would feel a chill down its spine.

    Take the Youwei Demon Emperor, for example.

    To retrieve its tail bone, it was willing to pay any price, including asking several top ten cave Demon Emperors to take action.

    If they encountered such a situation, even if Nie Shixiong were to come, he would have to temporarily retreat.

    ¡°The burdens of a large family and business indeed.¡±

    At this thought, Yu Chao¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.

    A group of demons, each harboring their own schemes and even indulging in infighting, yet they still manage to bully the human cultivators.

    They occupy the richest land, which induces envy but also helplessness.

    Wutong Mountain is the only thorn in their side, the only pain in their flesh.

    Which is why he and his brothers, despite their profound cultivation, remain restrained, afraid of truly infuriating the Thousand Demon Cave and bringing disaster upon the world.

    They sought two allies.

    One practices an unorthodox method, too limited to make any significant impact.

    The other spends all its time hoping to replace Wutong Mountain and then continue living peacefully with the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°Lend a hand to help him? After all, he is an ally.¡±

    As Yu Chao¡¯an watched the serpent about to suppress the devouring light, he remarked offhandedly.

    The young man¡¯s identity was not much of a secret.

    There might have been a need to speculate when they saw that three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity, but given the more than six-zhang-tall dark-golden Dharma Aspect, apart from Great Qian, no other place could raise such a being.

    ¡°The two he just killed were also your allies.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced sideways with indifference but still slowly raised her hand.

    Yu Chao¡¯an raised his eyebrows and sighed, ¡°Everyone says demons are foolish, prone to infighting, and content with indulgence, but really, what¡¯s the difference with us?¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan laughed coldly.

    Xuanguang Cave has bullied Great Qian for so many years; could they really expect those Yin God Cultivators to dismiss grievances with a smile, like saints?

    The covenant had long been a mere formality, an undeniable fact.

    Fortunately, several senior brothers and sisters were all like dragons, each with the potential to break through to the Return to Void level, with Mysterious Sword and Spirit Qi being the closest to that realm.

    The situation wasn¡¯t too dire yet.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was somewhat surprised that this time Yu Chao¡¯an didn¡¯t argue back, but instead was staring blankly down below.

    He too cast his gaze downward.

    There, the Crimson Heart Serpent had already ceased its struggle, instead fixing its gaze on the Golden Body Dharma Identity that blocked its path.

    Under the gaze of those blood-red eyes.

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s body tensed up once more, and no matter how strong her psyche was, it could never overcome the crush of a higher realm.

    It was an instinct ingrained in her bones.

    At that moment, five dark-golden fingers slowly closed together, shielding her from the Serpent Emperor¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan adjusted her rapid breathing and looked up again, confused.

    Even if the other person was Shen Yi¡¯s friend, was it too good of them not to step in and help at a time like this, possibly fearing they might injure her by mistake?

    ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    Lady Qinghua raised her head, looking indifferently ahead.

    She gave no explanation.

    This was the first time, since her reconstruction, that her master had chosen to strike at a cultivator before a demon when facing both.

    The likely reason was this young lady¡¯s captivity.

    Thinking back to the beautiful woman that the crimson snake had transformed into earlier, Qinghua felt considerable pressure.

    She knew she must be more sensible.

    She couldn¡¯t expect her master to advise her on everything.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    With a forceful push from his arms, Shen Yi finally drove the spear completely into the serpent¡¯s head.

    He looked down in silence.

    Then, he raised his hand again and clenched it instantly!

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    In that instant, a crimson spirit bird phantom surged behind him, raging with its wings spread out.

    The magnificent plume feathers shone with a dazzling cyan light.

    Shen Yi threw a punch with all his might.

    Boom¡ª

    One moment, the giant demonic python was staring at the Golden Body Dharma Identity, ready to break free.

    The next, its enormous head was slammed down, creating a vast gulf across the mountains.

    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom!

    Cyan light burst forth from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips, instantly covering the serpent¡¯s body, like countless sharp blades neatly sinking into the scales.

    At the same moment, the dark aura previously infused into its body could no longer be contained and erupted forth!

    The Crimson Heart Demon Emperor had just taken a punch and was still bewildered when it immediately sensed a life-and-death crisis.

    It desperately activated its demonic power, attempting to suppress the cyan light once again.

    Alas, the excruciating pain of its body being torn apart came wave after wave, relentless as a raging river.

    The serpent¡¯s body writhed slowly on the ground until it stopped moving altogether, splitting cleanly along its skin.

    [Slaying Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor, total lifespan of 83,000 years, remaining lifespan of 42,000 years, absorption complete]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched as the cyan light burst forth from the pile of flesh and took it into his hand.

    As a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, this Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor from the twenty-third cave was much more challenging to kill than those two Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.

    It must have been very close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity opened its palm, intending to transfer Jiang Qiulan over.

    Yet Shen Yi had not retracted his spear; he still stood atop the serpent¡¯s head, his dark eyes slowly shifting toward the horizon.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 338 - 336: Offering You A Path of Life and Death

    Chapter 338: Chapter 336: Offering You A Path of Life and Death

    Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan were both staring at the figure in the ink robe.

    It was the moment when the other had just swung his fist.

    Their pupils contracted simultaneously.

    The gorgeous phantom of the Spirit Birds looked like some kind of Cultivation Technique, yet both being Transcendent Spirit Late State cultivators, how could they not sense that there was no disturbance in nature¡¯s spiritual energy just now?

    The disciples of Wutong Mountain are not afraid of the strong cultivators from the outside.

    After all, no matter how strong they are, they are not stronger than their master.

    ...

    Furthermore, the strength of the young man was still far below theirs.

    They just didn¡¯t understand it.

    Most of the profound methods in the world come from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    As the strongest human race force, Wutong Mountain collects various Cultivation Techniques, including forging, pill refining, formations, and other means.

    There might be things they can¡¯t do, but they certainly know what they¡¯re dealing with.

    Could it be self-created¡­

    ¡°How can he see us?¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    Yu Chao¡¯an looked at his senior brother with confusion.

    ¡°He guessed we were here.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan had full confidence in his mastery of formations.

    At this moment, a detached look washed over his effeminate face.

    The actions of the young man in the ink robe could be interpreted in many ways, but it was definitely not the attitude one shows to their seniors.

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an didn¡¯t quite understand; it seemed they hadn¡¯t interfered with this matter.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly shifted his gaze away, ¡°He wants to say, the Loose Cultivator you guys took back belongs to Great Qian and is not someone who can be bullied by just anyone¡­ nor is he someone who can¡¯t live without us.¡±

    ¡°So we¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an scratched the back of his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan rolled his eyes at this idiot.

    The assessment of the elder sister has ended, why stay here any longer, waiting for the Youwei Demon Emperor to come looking for trouble with his people?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    His figure disappeared on the spot, followed by stepping onto the palm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, grabbing Jiang Qiulan by the back of her collar: ¡°Pack up your things.¡±

    The Golden Body nodded in compliance and immediately swept toward the remains of the broken snake body.

    ¡°Can you¡­ not hold me like this?¡±

    Jiang Qiulan was picked up like a kitten, somewhat unaccustomed.

    Shen Yi paused for a moment before realizing that the other was no longer the Embrace Pill Realm cultivator who couldn¡¯t perform light body techniques from before.

    He nodded and casually let go of the woman.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really meant like that.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan conjured her Dao Infant in the air and muttered softly.

    She looked at this man who was close at hand.

    Last time, she departed in a hurry and didn¡¯t have the chance to observe closely.

    Now, carefully scrutinizing him for a moment, he seemed no different from when he was in Qingzhou.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more powerful.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes flickered with envy and joy.

    Every time her cultivation made progress, Shen Yi would appear again, once more becoming an insurmountable peak.

    At first, she felt utterly astonished.

    Now, it was more like feeling as if in a dream, like some fantasy before death.

    In that fantasy, naturally, the other was omnipotent.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Shen Yi watched as the Golden Body Dharma Identity tidied up the demon corpses, and then called out Ma Guangshan, who was hiding at a distance, shivering in fear.

    He retracted his gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Originally, he hadn¡¯t planned on using the Youwei Spear so easily.

    But on his way here,

    seeing Jiang Qiulan preparing to make a move and suddenly hesitating for a moment, her emotions then seemed a bit off, somewhat aggrieved.

    For someone like her, who would focus all her attention and remain exceptionally calm once she made a move, she must have been affected by something.

    It was as though someone was transmitting a message to her.

    Therefore, Shen Yi did not ask the Golden Body Dharma Identity for help. He was guarding against the possibility of other cultivators spying nearby.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan was well aware of the dangers of this place and did not rush to express the concerns in her heart, nor was she particularly adept at doing so.

    She simply followed quietly behind Shen Yi, heading towards the exit of Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡­

    The two did not linger in Demon-suppressing City.

    Instead, they went straight to a more remote area.

    Only when they were sure it was safe enough,

    did Shen Yi land by a stream and look back at the woman behind him. ¡°What were you doing in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±

    ¡°The assessment by the True Person of Spiritual Charm from Wutong Mountain.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan spoke softly, ¡°Back in Great Qian, I offended a demon dragon and dared not return. Later on, I met the True Person of Mysterious Sword from Wutong Mountain. He said he would recommend me to enter under his sister¡¯s tutelage as a nominal disciple.¡±

    ¡°Did you succeed?¡±

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. He had already heard the name Wutong Mountain too many times and was likewise somewhat curious.

    If it weren¡¯t for fear of his panel being discovered, wary of their elder ancestor,

    he most likely would have wanted to join as well.

    ¡°You see.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s voice was calm, and she maintained her tranquil demeanor.

    However, the way she carefully placed the snake egg on the ground was like a child showing off her masterpiece to an adult.

    Then, she retracted her hands somewhat shyly, seemingly waiting for praise.

    Seeing the barely noticeable tension on her fair and lovely face, Shen Yi was taken aback.

    It was hard to imagine this stoic and strong woman displaying such a girlish manner.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her sideways.

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, then she let out a light sigh.

    However, what followed was Shen Yi¡¯s calm voice.

    ¡°Do you want to come back to Great Qian with me?¡±

    Although Wutong Mountain was powerful, from the previous scene, they did not seem to have any intention of saving her.

    Apparently, they did not see this woman as very important.

    If she could not receive the true transmission, it might be better to return to Great Qian. It¡¯s just a matter of spiritual root and cultivation technique, if she had none now, she could find them slowly in the future.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan froze for a moment, then lifted her gaze to Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    After a few breaths, a smile appeared on her face. It was no longer cold, but sweet and filled with anticipation, as if the celestial maiden in a painting had suddenly come to life.

    ¡°Can I always follow you?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯d need to train some more.¡± Shen Yi responded without hesitation.

    At the place where he was headed, Jiang Qiulan would be even less capable of self-defense than A¡¯Qing.

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have expected this, only feeling a bit disappointed.

    She then stored the snake egg away and laughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not accustomed to staying in a safe place, lying in bed wondering what others are doing, worrying whether they might get hurt or run into trouble, like a young beast waiting for its parents to return from hunting¡­ I would go mad.¡±

    She had experienced such a thing once when she was a child.

    In the end, the news she received was of death.

    ¡°Do you believe that one day I can stand at your side?¡±

    Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath. ¡°At least with some ability to protect myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at her but said nothing.

    Jiang Qiulan surreptitiously rolled her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you lie just once?¡±

    ¡°I can, I believe,¡± Shen Yi replied. He was generally quite liberal with such matters. He casually took out a bunch of items and handed them over. ¡°Take care of these; you should know how to use them.¡±

    There weren¡¯t many items, just four in total. A storage bag marked with the Mysterious Light Cave insignia, a Gathering Spirit Furnace, a Mysterious Sword, and a scroll of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.

    If she was going, what was the point of being just a nominal disciple?

    These items were a double-edged sword.

    She might die, or she might use them to accomplish great things; of course, she could also keep them in her storage bag forever¡­ Jiang Qiulan was surely not foolish.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill

    Chapter 340: Chapter 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill

    ¡°Disciple Yan Yun, carrying out the decree of Nanyang Sect, requests the demon¡¯s execution.¡±

    The young man in green robes took out a scroll of golden pages from his sleeve, carefully unfolding it to list the charges.

    With a wave of his hand, he sent the golden pages to the edge of the abyss.

    The demon of an unknown size fixated its eyes on the golden pages, its already tiny pupils shrinking to almost imperceptible size.

    Suddenly, a wail emanated from the abyss.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    It seemed that Real Person Yan Yun was merely performing a routine duty.

    After silently counting to ten breaths,

    ¡°The demon admits its guilt.¡±

    He opened his palm and pinched a spell, ¡°Order of the Purple Dawn True Thunder, execute this beast.¡±

    In the span of a breath,

    Countless sword shadows suddenly emerged in the sky, each resembling a steep mountain peak, their blades erect and connected by chains. At their center, akin to numerous stars encircling the moon, was a throne, with the sharpest purple sword embedded in it.

    It appeared as a colossal sword palace.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    The young man joined his fingers into a sword gesture and casually pressed down, ¡°Slain.¡±

    As his words fell, he turned around and left.

    The myriad sword shadows fell, filling the abyss.

    Two moons dimmed in an instant, then plummeted toward the bottom of the chasm.

    A trickle of essence blood floated out, landing on the hovering golden pages, as though sealing them with a red stamp.

    Real Person Yan Yun raised his hand, the golden pages rolled up, slipping into his sleeve.

    The next moment, the vast clouds once again rolled and merged together, obscuring Shen Yi¡¯s line of sight and restoring calm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and, upon reopening them, saw Ma Guangshan trembling.

    He looked down at the scroll in his hand.

    Gradually, a complex expression emerged in his eyes.

    If the person in the painting was a ¡°Real Person,¡± then what were those he had killed?

    No wonder Ma Guangshan referred to it as a legendary tale.

    If such an event truly occurred, for a cultivator such as himself, it would be an unspeakable blow.

    ¡°Have you heard of Nanyang Sect?¡± Shen Yi looked towards the man with the dark mole.

    ¡°Senior Shen¡­ you can¡¯t possibly believe it, can you?¡±

    Ma Guangshan chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Let me put it this way to you, it¡¯s not really a secret tale. There once was a Nanyang Sect indeed, but its name had been used for only three months before being besieged by Thousand Demon Cave, leaving only a few survivors. Afterwards, they renamed themselves Wutong Mountain, and that¡¯s how they managed to survive.¡±

    ¡°From that time on, the rumor goes, Wutong Mountain no longer widely recruited disciples, but only chose exceptional talents. The number of disciples was also maintained at around twelve.¡±

    ¡°This incident was much too significant. Even though Wutong Mountain has now become a transcendent powerhouse, the story continues to be passed down to this day.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi lowered his head and continued to sift through the Storage Treasure.

    Apart from a pile of scrolls, there were only two torn pieces of paper that seemed to have been forgotten among them.

    ¡°Huashen Pill.¡±

    ¡°For disciples who have completed the Foundation Building stage, and whose lifespans have reached over a hundred years without forming a Spiritual Root, taking this can aid in the formation of a Spiritual Root. For those over five hundred years, the pill is useless, and they should seek external materials to create a substitute for a Spiritual Root.¡±

    ¡°Strict orders for those whose lifespans have not reached a hundred years to focus on their cultivation, and not to take this pill. Forced growth is of no benefit to the Great Dao.¡±

    After reading the pill recipe, Shen Yi carefully folded it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His mind was a bit muddled.

    His own path of cultivation, from the Initial Realm to the Primordial, was simply referred to as Foundation Building on this torn paper?

    ¡°My lord, Lady Qinghua is also seeing this type of scroll for the first time; it couldn¡¯t possibly be a forgery by another force.¡±

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    Having once been a member of Thousand Demon Cave, although she mostly stayed outside, she would have heard of such preposterous items if they were widespread.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the second torn piece of paper.

    The panel reacted this time.

    [Nanyang Transformation Technique: Not yet entered the threshold]

    It seemed to be just a minor spell, and was tossed into the pile of scrolls along with the recipe for the Huashen Pill.

    ¡°Alright, you may go,¡± Shen Yi looked towards Ma Guangshan.

    ¡°Elder Shen, feel free to call upon me if you need anything else.¡±

    The man with the black mole heaved a sigh of relief, for the trip to the Thousand Demon Cave had nearly scared him out of his wits.

    Especially upon learning that he had almost died at the hands of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    He resolved to fast for a few more days once he got back.

    After bidding farewell to Shen Yi, he shot into the sky without looking back and ran far away.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Shen Yi waved his hand and summoned the elder of Qingqiu, who was still in a daze, and passed the recipe for the Huashen Pill to him.

    Each has their own expertise.

    If the Huashen Pill could truly be refined, then the ten thousand years of demon lifespan would not be considered a loss.

    Though the recipe mentioned requirements regarding lifespan,

    Shen Yi knew only that this item was related to the Spiritual Root, and given that he still had a True Sun Qilin Stone and non-remarkable Wishing Wood within him, he hoped to use the pill to further enhance himself.

    What ¡°pills are also useless¡±? That¡¯s definitely because the quantity isn¡¯t large enough.

    Even if it truly proves ineffective, using it to enhance the strength of Great Qian¡¯s cultivators would still be extremely good.

    Watching the elder of Qingqiu gradually regain clarity in his eyes and begin contemplating the pill recipe in his hands,

    Shen Yi let out a slight sigh.

    No wonder Great Qian was becoming increasingly desolate. Even if Mysterious Light Cave didn¡¯t bully them, as a power primarily cultivating the Yin Spirit, they were destined to be left behind by the two Immortal Sects as exploration of the Thousand Demon Cave progressed further.

    Just poking around in the cave a little felt like a dimension-reducing strike.

    He hardly dared to imagine how many treasures Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain had scavenged over the years.

    ¡°No wonder these demons have been guarding this place all along.¡±

    If cultivators were truly let loose to explore, it wouldn¡¯t take many years before all of them would lose their heads.

    Time passed, the duration unknown.

    Finally, the elder of Qingqiu, still seeming somewhat bewildered, lifted his head, ¡°My lord, the herbs listed on this pill recipe, I recognize some from numerous ancient books, but they are almost impossible to grow in lands poor in spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps another trip to the Thousand Demon Cave is in order.¡±

    ¡°However, places rich in spiritual energy are also favored by demons and are mostly chosen for their lairs, to casually stroll in and seek herbs¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment.

    His gaze settled on the Transformation Technique in his hand.

    Clearly, if his guess was correct, as Elder Brother Zhu Jue once said, this world was an enormous Immortal Sect.

    Then those who held the most information would certainly be the top powers other than Great Qian.

    He had always been troubled by his inability to join Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain.

    But he had somehow overlooked another power¡­

    Immortal Sects wouldn¡¯t accept him.

    Why couldn¡¯t Shen Yi become the Demon Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave?

    The next moment, he decisively expended ten thousand years of demon lifespan to condense a piece of Demon Origin.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Thirty-two thousand years]

    He then swept it over the souls of the two fallen demons.

    The demons of the Thousand Demon Cave that he had killed so far included the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, Demon Emperor Qinglin, and the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.

    Actually, their realms were secondary.

    After all, the higher the cultivation of the demon, the more Demon Origin it needed for sustenance.

    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor and Demon Emperor Qinglin were both Great Demons at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, and their reputations were definitely larger, being witnessed by many at the time of their demise.

    Only the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor from the fortieth cave.

    He met his end silently, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t that high; mimicking him was simpler and less likely to be discovered.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill

    Chapter 340: Chapter 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill

    ¡°Disciple Yan Yun, carrying out the decree of Nanyang Sect, requests the demon¡¯s execution.¡±

    The young man in green robes took out a scroll of golden pages from his sleeve, carefully unfolding it to list the charges.

    With a wave of his hand, he sent the golden pages to the edge of the abyss.

    The demon of an unknown size fixated its eyes on the golden pages, its already tiny pupils shrinking to almost imperceptible size.

    Suddenly, a wail emanated from the abyss.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    It seemed that Real Person Yan Yun was merely performing a routine duty.

    After silently counting to ten breaths,

    ¡°The demon admits its guilt.¡±

    He opened his palm and pinched a spell, ¡°Order of the Purple Dawn True Thunder, execute this beast.¡±

    In the span of a breath,

    Countless sword shadows suddenly emerged in the sky, each resembling a steep mountain peak, their blades erect and connected by chains. At their center, akin to numerous stars encircling the moon, was a throne, with the sharpest purple sword embedded in it.

    It appeared as a colossal sword palace.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co

    The young man joined his fingers into a sword gesture and casually pressed down, ¡°Slain.¡±

    As his words fell, he turned around and left.

    The myriad sword shadows fell, filling the abyss.

    Two moons dimmed in an instant, then plummeted toward the bottom of the chasm.

    A trickle of essence blood floated out, landing on the hovering golden pages, as though sealing them with a red stamp.

    Real Person Yan Yun raised his hand, the golden pages rolled up, slipping into his sleeve.

    The next moment, the vast clouds once again rolled and merged together, obscuring Shen Yi¡¯s line of sight and restoring calm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and, upon reopening them, saw Ma Guangshan trembling.

    He looked down at the scroll in his hand.

    Gradually, a complex expression emerged in his eyes.

    If the person in the painting was a ¡°Real Person,¡± then what were those he had killed?

    No wonder Ma Guangshan referred to it as a legendary tale.

    If such an event truly occurred, for a cultivator such as himself, it would be an unspeakable blow.

    ¡°Have you heard of Nanyang Sect?¡± Shen Yi looked towards the man with the dark mole.

    ¡°Senior Shen¡­ you can¡¯t possibly believe it, can you?¡±

    Ma Guangshan chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Let me put it this way to you, it¡¯s not really a secret tale. There once was a Nanyang Sect indeed, but its name had been used for only three months before being besieged by Thousand Demon Cave, leaving only a few survivors. Afterwards, they renamed themselves Wutong Mountain, and that¡¯s how they managed to survive.¡±

    ¡°From that time on, the rumor goes, Wutong Mountain no longer widely recruited disciples, but only chose exceptional talents. The number of disciples was also maintained at around twelve.¡±

    ¡°This incident was much too significant. Even though Wutong Mountain has now become a transcendent powerhouse, the story continues to be passed down to this day.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi lowered his head and continued to sift through the Storage Treasure.

    Apart from a pile of scrolls, there were only two torn pieces of paper that seemed to have been forgotten among them.

    ¡°Huashen Pill.¡±

    ¡°For disciples who have completed the Foundation Building stage, and whose lifespans have reached over a hundred years without forming a Spiritual Root, taking this can aid in the formation of a Spiritual Root. For those over five hundred years, the pill is useless, and they should seek external materials to create a substitute for a Spiritual Root.¡±

    ¡°Strict orders for those whose lifespans have not reached a hundred years to focus on their cultivation, and not to take this pill. Forced growth is of no benefit to the Great Dao.¡±

    After reading the pill recipe, Shen Yi carefully folded it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His mind was a bit muddled.

    His own path of cultivation, from the Initial Realm to the Primordial, was simply referred to as Foundation Building on this torn paper?

    ¡°My lord, Lady Qinghua is also seeing this type of scroll for the first time; it couldn¡¯t possibly be a forgery by another force.¡±

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    Having once been a member of Thousand Demon Cave, although she mostly stayed outside, she would have heard of such preposterous items if they were widespread.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the second torn piece of paper.

    The panel reacted this time.

    [Nanyang Transformation Technique: Not yet entered the threshold]

    It seemed to be just a minor spell, and was tossed into the pile of scrolls along with the recipe for the Huashen Pill.

    ¡°Alright, you may go,¡± Shen Yi looked towards Ma Guangshan.

    ¡°Elder Shen, feel free to call upon me if you need anything else.¡±

    The man with the black mole heaved a sigh of relief, for the trip to the Thousand Demon Cave had nearly scared him out of his wits.

    Especially upon learning that he had almost died at the hands of the Mysterious Light Cave.

    He resolved to fast for a few more days once he got back.

    After bidding farewell to Shen Yi, he shot into the sky without looking back and ran far away.

    ¡°Come out.¡±

    Shen Yi waved his hand and summoned the elder of Qingqiu, who was still in a daze, and passed the recipe for the Huashen Pill to him.

    Each has their own expertise.

    If the Huashen Pill could truly be refined, then the ten thousand years of demon lifespan would not be considered a loss.

    Though the recipe mentioned requirements regarding lifespan,

    Shen Yi knew only that this item was related to the Spiritual Root, and given that he still had a True Sun Qilin Stone and non-remarkable Wishing Wood within him, he hoped to use the pill to further enhance himself.

    What ¡°pills are also useless¡±? That¡¯s definitely because the quantity isn¡¯t large enough.

    Even if it truly proves ineffective, using it to enhance the strength of Great Qian¡¯s cultivators would still be extremely good.

    Watching the elder of Qingqiu gradually regain clarity in his eyes and begin contemplating the pill recipe in his hands,

    Shen Yi let out a slight sigh.

    No wonder Great Qian was becoming increasingly desolate. Even if Mysterious Light Cave didn¡¯t bully them, as a power primarily cultivating the Yin Spirit, they were destined to be left behind by the two Immortal Sects as exploration of the Thousand Demon Cave progressed further.

    Just poking around in the cave a little felt like a dimension-reducing strike.

    He hardly dared to imagine how many treasures Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain had scavenged over the years.

    ¡°No wonder these demons have been guarding this place all along.¡±

    If cultivators were truly let loose to explore, it wouldn¡¯t take many years before all of them would lose their heads.

    Time passed, the duration unknown.

    Finally, the elder of Qingqiu, still seeming somewhat bewildered, lifted his head, ¡°My lord, the herbs listed on this pill recipe, I recognize some from numerous ancient books, but they are almost impossible to grow in lands poor in spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps another trip to the Thousand Demon Cave is in order.¡±

    ¡°However, places rich in spiritual energy are also favored by demons and are mostly chosen for their lairs, to casually stroll in and seek herbs¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment.

    His gaze settled on the Transformation Technique in his hand.

    Clearly, if his guess was correct, as Elder Brother Zhu Jue once said, this world was an enormous Immortal Sect.

    Then those who held the most information would certainly be the top powers other than Great Qian.

    He had always been troubled by his inability to join Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain.

    But he had somehow overlooked another power¡­

    Immortal Sects wouldn¡¯t accept him.

    Why couldn¡¯t Shen Yi become the Demon Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave?

    The next moment, he decisively expended ten thousand years of demon lifespan to condense a piece of Demon Origin.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Thirty-two thousand years]

    He then swept it over the souls of the two fallen demons.

    The demons of the Thousand Demon Cave that he had killed so far included the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, Demon Emperor Qinglin, and the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.

    Actually, their realms were secondary.

    After all, the higher the cultivation of the demon, the more Demon Origin it needed for sustenance.

    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor and Demon Emperor Qinglin were both Great Demons at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, and their reputations were definitely larger, being witnessed by many at the time of their demise.

    Only the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor from the fortieth cave.

    He met his end silently, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t that high; mimicking him was simpler and less likely to be discovered.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 341 - 339: Demon Emperor Shen of the Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 341: Chapter 339: Demon Emperor Shen of the Thousand Demon Cave

    Indeed, it is the Shape Changing Method taken from the secret chamber.

    It took Shen Yi almost two hundred years to achieve perfection in his cultivation.

    Thinking of what the elixir¡¯s recipe said, ¡°If one fails to achieve Divinity Transformation before a lifespan of over a hundred years, they must seek the aid of elixirs¡±¡­ Shen Yi felt an inexplicable sourness in his heart.

    But after all, it was only a scrap of paper, some exaggeration was normal and should not be taken seriously.

    It just so happened that the remnant soul of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was also condensed.

    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): Golden Eyes Lion Emperor]

    ...

    Shen Yi waited for it to regain consciousness.

    Then, he started to change his shape to match the appearance of the other.

    In almost an instant, a majestic Lion Demon, eight zhang in height, stood in place, its body, originally transformed from the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, even emitted a demonic aura.

    ¡°Golden eyes.¡±

    Shen Yi used the Golden Eagle Divine Ability and manipulated his aura with the Golden Thunder White Jade Spiritual Root, layering his eyes with a golden sheen.

    He looked to the side.

    From his eyes burst forth golden light, shattering a piece of green stone.

    Setting aside its power, at least the appearance was nearly identical.

    Finally, he looked again at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and began to adjust the details of his body, striving to make every strand of fur look exactly the same.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes.

    Many shocking wounds slowly appeared on his body.

    His expression also became exhausted.

    He lacked a bit of the Demon Emperor¡¯s dignity but gained a bit more of the ferocity of a cornered beast.

    ¡°From now on, anytime someone speaks to me, you¡¯ll inform me first with your usual habits.¡±

    Having made all the preparations, Shen Yi commanded it.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor finally came to his senses and bowed deeply.

    Shen Yi retracted the Yin God and the Golden Bead back into his energy sea, and then, accompanied by the two Demon Souls, he openly set off towards the Thousand Demon Cave.

    From now on, he was the Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡­

    Wutong Mountain, in front of the first wooden hut.

    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly at the doorway, beside her was a serpent egg, red as cinnabar.

    She patiently waited.

    Twelve days and nights passed, and her figure remained erect.

    Several silhouettes gradually appeared in the sky, quietly looking down.

    ¡°Nie Shixiong, the person you brought back, won¡¯t you help her out with a few words?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked to the side, a smile that was not quite a smile on her face.

    Nie Jun, clad in a wide blue robe, stood on his Mysterious Sword, and said coldly, ¡°I only want to know when this damn woman will let me out, I want to go to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion for a meal.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren chewed on his preserved fruits and as Nie Shixiong looked over, he secretly tucked the fruits back into his Storage Bag with an almost imperceptible motion.

    He too had been locked up.

    As for the remaining snacks, forget about sharing them.

    ¡°Such virtue.¡±

    Nie Jun sneered dismissively, ¡°Go fetch me a meal.¡±

    When Tang Yuan, who had been suddenly called upon, heard this, he froze, then said with a bitter expression, ¡°Senior Nie, I¡¯ve also been confined.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand why, after the Mysterious Sword True Man killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor and Master Qingfeng failed to persuade him, it was right that he be punished, but what did it have to do with him?

    He wasn¡¯t even truly a disciple of Wutong Mountain.

    ¡°Get back to where you¡¯re supposed to be.¡±

    A chilling voice finally came from inside the wooden hut.

    The complexions of the others stiffened, and they dispersed one after the other, leaving only Nie Jun, who stared coldly at the hut, his Mysterious Sword eager beneath his feet.

    In the next moment, a graceful figure emerged from the hut.

    She casually raised a token, ¡°Master, Nie Jun wants to rebel.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, woman.¡±

    Nie Jun took a deep breath, then, in a flurry of anger and sleeves, turned and swept towards another wooden hut.

    ¡°Oh, my master is also a woman, are you unsatisfied with that as well?¡±

    Ling Xi Zhenren leisurely took back the token into her hand.

    As she looked at the girl before her again, her expression suddenly turned much colder.

    She had already learned about the events within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re from Great Qian and have a strong protector, why did you come to me?¡±

    Jiang Qiulan slowly lifted her head to look at the token in her senior¡¯s hand, catching a glimpse of Spiritual Light flickering on it.

    She suddenly abandoned any thought of explaining.

    Initially waiting for an opportunity, she did not expect it to come so soon.

    In that instant.

    A Mysterious Sword appeared in her palm, silently plunging into the ground.

    Jiang Qiulan knelt on one knee, cupping a fist in the other hand towards the token, ¡°Junior Jiang Qiulan has come to return the Cultivation Technique.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Master Lingxi was stunned for a moment.

    Immediately, anger rose in her eyes, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    She suddenly waved her hand, and a mighty spiritual pressure spilled out in front of her.

    At the same time.

    Nie Jun, who had just left, returned in the blink of an eye.

    He did not intervene.

    His eyes were filled with chilliness, fixed on the Mysterious Sword on the ground.

    Watching the girl in the black robe swept away by the spiritual pressure, even her skin started to crack and rupture.

    In the end, it was Qingfeng Zhenren who sighed and extended his hand to summon a gentle breeze, wrapping Jiang Qiulan as she fell.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as this woman steadied herself,

    she maintained her previous posture, only this time another scroll of Cultivation Technique appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Really courting death.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qingfeng Zhenren vigorously rubbed the back of his head, knowing that communicating with the master was an honor unique to the eldest senior sister.

    Jiang Qiulan had committed a great taboo.

    ¡°Heartless and brutal, ambitions running wild, what a¡­¡±

    Master Lingxi took another step forward.

    Her words came to an abrupt halt.

    Because the token emitted a somewhat weary voice, ¡°What Technique are you returning?¡±

    ¡°Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan struggled to swallow down her blood, trying to steady her voice.

    She needed an opportunity to earn the right to speak with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.

    The Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique might be her only chance to pique the other¡¯s interest.

    This was Shen Yi¡¯s gift to her.

    ¡°What reward do you desire?¡± The voice from the token inquired again.

    ¡°To enter Wutong Mountain.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes, stained red with blood, were fixed intently on the token.

    ¡°Too ambitious.¡± The token was silent for a while.

    At these words, Master Lingxi finally scoffed.

    The other disciples who had hurried over upon hearing the news also frowned.

    There wasn¡¯t a person in the world who didn¡¯t want to join Wutong Mountain, but couldn¡¯t they restrain themselves a little, not to be so overt?

    However, Jiang Qiulan remained completely unmoved and slowly stood up, ¡°Not ambitious enough.¡±

    She had previously promised Shen Yi that she wouldn¡¯t waste these things.

    And now, what she wanted was to use these things to gain the maximum benefit.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m intrigued. Speak,¡± the token floated leisurely upward.

    ¡°To practice the wonderful methods of Wutong Mountain and become the sharpest sword in the world,¡± Jiang Qiulan slowly rose to her feet.

    ¡°This is bad, she¡¯s targeting you,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren looked towards Nie Shixiong.

    Nie Jun did not speak, just silently gazed at the token.

    Sure enough, a faint laugh came from inside, ¡°I too wield a sword.¡±

    Everyone thought they would see panic on the face of the girl in the black robe.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qiulan stood quietly, her gaze still resolute.

    After a moment, even Master Lingxi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering what kind of audaciousness was required to even think of stepping over the master.

    ¡°Frog in the well, foolish and noisy,¡± the token shook lightly and then returned back into Master Lingxi¡¯s hands.

    Just as the eldest senior sister looked back at Jiang Qiulan with an icy face.

    The Spiritual Light on the token flickered again, ¡°Bring this mad girl to see me, I¡¯m very interested in what gives her the courage to disregard everything.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, even Nie Jun¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, not to mention the others.

    Jiang Qiulan finally lowered her gaze.

    She was not mad, she had just seen the tallest mountains before.

    Mountains that could make everyone here feel ashamed.

    She was not arrogant either.

    Only by surpassing these people would she have the chance to get closer to that mountain.

    This was not ambition; it was simply the harshest reality.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 342 - 340 Infighting on Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 342: Chapter 340 Infighting on Wutong Mountain

    Sister Jiang Qiulan stood still, not making a move.

    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, then descended from the air and politely nodded at Jiang Qiulan, ¡°Miss, this way, please.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan nodded slightly and followed him down the mountain.

    Only when they reached the foot of the mountain did Qingfeng stealthily glance upwards and transmitted his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, that mad old woman always thinks she¡¯s the only true inheritor of our master, clinging to that token all day long, flaunting her status as the eldest sister.¡±

    ¡°Just keep a calm mind later. Whatever master asks you, just speak the truth. She wasn¡¯t really scolding you just now, she was just saving some face for that mad old woman.¡±

    ...

    With that, Qingfeng smiled encouragingly.

    Jiang Qiulan was taken aback and before she could respond, she suddenly sensed another surge of spiritual pressure from the peak, mercilessly striking the young man.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s entire body flew sideways through the air.

    Numerous gashes appeared on his body.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±

    He lay on the ground for a moment before grimacing as he got up.

    Despite his cultivation being extremely close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, he faced the same outcome as Jiang Qiulan when confronting that spiritual pressure.

    He looked resentfully up at the summit, his aggrieved expression showing that he was angry but did not dare to speak out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Qingfeng shook his sleeves and limped towards a secluded path at the base of the mountain.

    Only after walking through the secluded path into the interior of the mountain did he finally breathe a sigh of relief and began stamping his foot in anger, ¡°Once Nie Shixiong breaks through to the Complete Realm of Divinity Transformation, he will definitely regain my dignity for me! To hit me in front of my disciple like that, just you wait!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan silently followed behind him.

    The more she interacted with them, the more she realized that the personalities of the people at Wutong Mountain were quite eccentric, with hardly a normal one among them.

    In Great Qian, Qingfeng Zhenren with such a cultivation level would already be a garrison presence of Jiuzhou.

    Yet on this mountain, he still showed a bit of childishness.

    Qingfeng Zhenren led Jiang Qiulan to a waterfall-like cave within the mountain and stopped, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t go in; you go by yourself.¡±

    With that, he turned and left decisively.

    Jiang Qiulan nodded in thanks and then slowly walked in.

    Amidst the crisp sound of water, a clear pool appeared before her eyes, with a lotus-shaped stone platform in the middle.

    In the center of the stone platform, a woman in a gauzy dress, with black hair reaching her hips, sat quietly on the lotus platform. Her face was so beautiful it was beyond description, her skin supple and taut, giving her a very youthful appearance, yet her demeanor exuded a mature charm.

    Jiang Qiulan was momentarily stunned.

    She instinctively looked around.

    She couldn¡¯t associate the person before her with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, and it didn¡¯t even seem related to the voice that came from the token earlier.

    Looking around was surprising.

    The surroundings were filled with some kind of withered Spirit Branches, like many sharp claws protruding from the stone walls.

    ¡°I wanted to transplant some ancient trees here, but unfortunately, they all failed,¡± the woman said with a light laugh, shaking her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. This state allows me to temporarily forget that my life is coming to an end. You all of Great Qian have been a great help over the years.¡±

    As she spoke, she gestured slightly.

    The Cultivation Technique in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand flew out of her grasp and landed in the woman¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care how the named disciple died, or how you got this Cultivation Technique, just as I won¡¯t care how you die in the future.¡±

    ¡°I only care about how long I can live.¡±

    ¡°So being my disciple isn¡¯t really a good thing; of course, as long as it feels right, it isn¡¯t as difficult as the rumors say.¡±

    The woman put away the scroll of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique and leaned back, gently placing her index finger on her lips, ¡°When I take disciples, I favor those with peculiar characters. With the Dao arts being lost, I believe only the obsessed can find a way out.¡±

    ¡°Nie Jun has a murderous nature, Yu Chao¡¯an is innocent, Xin Chuan is vicious, Qingfeng is cowardly, Ling Xi¡¯er is stupid¡­¡±

    ¡°And you, you seem a bit mad. Although they are all arrogant, you are different. You really don¡¯t regard us with any importance, no reverence in your heart.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan quietly listened to the other¡¯s words.

    The woman slowly closed her eyes, curious about the reason for this behavior, which is why she had someone bring her in.

    Now that she had a proper look, she realized that Jiang Qiulan was not just putting on a brave front.

    This made the woman¡¯s curiosity even more intense.

    ¡°Sit for a while. Once Ling Xi¡¯er has calmed down, you can go find a secluded spot and build a wooden hut.¡±

    From beginning to end, the woman didn¡¯t give Jiang Qiulan any chance to speak before she fell into feigned sleep once more. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, Jiang Qiulan calmly found a comfortable spot and sat down.

    Just then, at the mountain peak.

    Ling Xi Zhenren watched the leisurely returning youth with a cold gaze: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren hurriedly quickened his pace, seeking refuge behind Nie Jun, while pushing Tang Yuan, who was hiding behind him, ¡°You coward! You¡¯re a disgrace to your master!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Nie Jun finally summoned the Mysterious Sword into his hand, ¡°When she comes out, have her come see me; I have questions for her.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t send her to you?¡±

    Ling Xi Zhenren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, speaking in a cold voice.

    At these words, Nie Jun casually twirled his sword and pointed the blade obliquely at his senior sister with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    As the two confronted each other.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, her fingertips flickering slightly as she twirled a strand of Golden Thread.

    The senior sister had a higher cultivation, but she had never glimpsed the traces of the Dao Palace.

    Nie Jun had not yet broken through to the Complete Realm, yet the form of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace was faintly taking shape; the two were evenly matched.

    She would wait to see who would fall into disadvantage and take the chance to lash out at them.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    Qingfeng, curious, peeked out, wondering if there might actually be a real fight today.

    But it seemed normal.

    The master was once in hardship and was taken in by farmers. After recovering his health, he simply took the farmer¡¯s daughter as a disciple.

    The senior sister had grown up with the master and was deeply indulged and spoiled, treating her junior brothers and sisters as the younger generation.

    Yet her strength was easily caught up by Nie Shixiong.

    Today, even the one thing that maintained her pride was challenged by Jiang Qiulan; she might well erupt in a big temper.

    ¡°You all should restrain yourselves.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an finally woke up and swept out of the wooden hut, ¡°The other senior brothers and sisters are still busy in the Thousand Demon Cave. Instead of cultivating diligently, you¡¯re here starting internal conflicts.¡±

    ¡°What were you just doing?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan, seeing the tense atmosphere disrupted, glanced over with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I was sleeping¡­ no, I mean, I got injured!¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, Yu Chao¡¯an felt speechless, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll make another trip to the Thousand Demon Cave. However, don¡¯t you forget that when the master grounded you, it wasn¡¯t for relaxation. It was to prevent the Demon Emperor and his minions from retaliating. If you get injured over some trivial matters, just wait and see how the master deals with you.¡±

    Bang!

    Watching the senior sister slam the door and enter, Yu Chao¡¯an rolled his eyes and rode the clouds towards the Thousand Demon Cave.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 343 - 341: Thousand Demon Cave, Your Emperor Has Returned

    Chapter 343: Chapter 341: Thousand Demon Cave, Your Emperor Has Returned

    Thousand Demon Cave.

    With the work of ghostly chisels and divine craftsmanship, a spacious cave abode was carved out within the mountains.

    The cave abode was rich with spiritual energy, mixed with a faint stench of blood and decay.

    The golden jade throne was covered with a thick blanket, and six voluptuous demons were entwined around a large white pig.

    It reached out its rough hand to stroke the shoulder of a lioness.

    As it pressed down hard, it seemed as if it intended to crush her.

    ...

    Listening to the grunts from the lioness.

    The white pig laughed with satisfaction, ¡°Huff, comfortable.¡±

    Two young lions lay meekly at the entrance of the cave, not daring to lift their heads to look at the imposing figure on the throne.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, still thinking about that stupid lion? Have I not treated you well enough?¡±

    The pig demon reached under the lioness¡¯s armpit and pulled her up onto its lap, and as she instinctively tried to struggle, a cold glint appeared in its eyes. Its hand pressed down again, intending to flip the lioness over.

    Hearing her soft whimpers, the other female demons could only serve more diligently.

    The white pig shook with laughter.

    Finally, it tossed out several cultivator corpses, ¡°Starving, I bet? Here¡¯s some fine human flesh elixir, a reward for you.¡±

    At these words, the two young lions, maintaining their natural form, crawled over bit by bit, as if to amuse the white pig, ripping off a chunk then looking up at him.

    The lioness also climbed down from the white pig¡¯s body, weak and exhausted, nibbling on the flesh and blood in small bites.

    Until she even swallowed the Dao Infant, pristine as a porcelain doll.

    In the indifferent gaze of the white pig, she obediently returned to its side.

    ¡°Do I treat you well?¡±

    The white pig grinned widely.

    The lioness trembled as she raised her eyes, preparing to look up, but then she heard a set of slow footsteps.

    ¡°How well?¡±

    An eight-zhang-tall majestic figure stepped into the spacious cave, its body covered in blood, and its golden vertical pupils calmly looked towards the throne.

    ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    The lioness instinctively spoke up but was cut off as the white pig reached out and covered her mouth.

    The two young lions turned back in fear, still maintaining a posture of kowtowing and pawing like dogs.

    The rest of the female demons started trembling.

    ¡°Oh, brother¡¯s returned?¡±

    A hint of surprise flashed in the pig demon¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to normal, glancing down at the one beneath it: ¡°Continue.¡±

    The group of female demons glanced at the white pig and then lifted their heads towards the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, who was covered in wounds.

    In the end, they continued to serve the pig demon with cautious care.

    ¡°I was bored and thought I¡¯d come play in my brother¡¯s cave; you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±

    While laughing, the white pig continued to knead the lioness.

    The two young lions groveled at its feet, and the lioness also closed her eyes in tears.

    This pig demon was the Demon Emperor of the Thirty-Ninth Cave.

    It might seem only one number away.

    But it was not so simple.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was considered the strongest among those at the Early Stage of Divinity Transformation, but in front of this one, he seemed somewhat insufficient.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Lion Demon Soul looked towards its master.

    It had consumed the Demon Origin to reconstruct its soul, equivalent to withstanding ten thousand years of baptism, and since it was just an incomplete remnant soul, it did not show any abnormal reactions.

    It was merely curious how its master would settle the matter.

    ¡°My lord, if I were you, I would temporarily leave the cave.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qinghua stayed quiet, suspended in the air.

    Based on her understanding of her master,

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was about to move into the Thirty-Ninth Cave.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how well?¡±

    The colossal lion demon walked steadily towards the throne, and under the frosty watch of the white pig, it placed its paws on either side of the throne, looking down imposingly.

    With a hoarse voice, carrying a hint of chill, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡±

    The white pig finally laughed, brushing off the lioness from its body, ¡°Have you hurt your brain?¡±

    It admitted that it had misjudged the situation, thinking that the foolish lion had been killed by the cultivator.

    But what of it?

    It might as well stick with the mistake, and there was no need for apologies.

    The numerous female demons felt the fatty meat in their palms begin to tremble, as the mountain-like pig demon slowly rose up, filling their eyes with instant dread. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two young lions arched their backs, trembling with tension all over.

    When had their father become so fierce?

    Just then, their breathing suddenly stopped.

    They saw their father raise his hand unhurriedly, seizing the pig demon¡¯s neck, and with his seemingly calm demeanor, the pig demon that had just stood up halfway was violently smashed back onto the throne.

    Among demons, apart from innate Divine Skills, the strength of their demon bodies was the only standard to measure their power.

    And at that moment, the white pig¡¯s eyeballs bulged out, its fat trembling wildly.

    It clutched the wrists of the Lion Demon with both hands.

    And then it started to slap frantically.

    ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­¡±

    This foolish lion, when had it acquired such strength that it left him feeling powerless, as if facing a Great Demon at the late stage of Divinity Transformation?

    ¡°Louder, your emperor can¡¯t hear you,¡± said the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, bending down to glare at the white pig¡¯s eyeballs with an indifferent expression, slowly revealing sharp fangs.

    Its claws sank deeper and deeper, until it grasped the pig demon¡¯s cervical spine.

    ¡°Tell your emperor, how does it feel!¡±

    The lion suddenly roared and with a snap, broke the pig demon¡¯s neck.

    In those intense, dripping gold eyes, a sharp glint violently struck the bulging eyeballs of the pig.

    Splurt! Splurt!

    The white pig convulsed uncontrollably until its hands fell limp.

    The numerous female demons fled in terror.

    The lioness collapsed weakly to the ground.

    The two young lions were so shocked they nearly couldn¡¯t move.

    Then they watched their father open his mouth, leisurely tearing apart the white pig¡¯s body, meticulously devouring it without wasting a single drop of blood.

    After doing all this, he looked at the cracked and half-collapsed throne, turned around, and sat down grandly.

    His blood-soaked mane swayed slightly as those golden eyes casually swept across the other demons.

    The muscles on his chest and abdomen flickered on and off like bricks of stone.

    He lifted a hand to wipe his lips, his hoarse voice echoing in the cave dwelling.

    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you happy to see your emperor return?¡±

    As the words slowly dissipated into the air, almost all of the demons snapped out of their daze.

    They all knelt down and screamed shrilly, ¡°Welcome back, our emperor!¡±

    Seeing this, a hint of a contemptuous smile finally appeared on the lion¡¯s lips.

    Then he slowly closed his eyes.

    The cave dwelling instantly fell into dead silence.

    The real Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was momentarily stunned, then turned to Lady Qinghua, ¡°So what does my master want me to teach him? What else does he need to learn?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lady Qinghua blinked, suddenly feeling that her master was becoming more and more overbearing.

    This foolish lion beside her also dared to call itself a Demon Emperor?

    Then she frowned slowly.

    She saw several foxy female demons had already voluntarily climbed onto their master¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feeling the warmth and softness on his body and did not speak out to stop them.

    Feasting could be simulated with the Blood Transforming Divine Ability, and eyes replaced with Golden Thunder White Jade.

    But these things were what he had to learn to accept.

    Forbearing small annoyances disrupts big plans.

    He still needed this identity for many things to come.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 344 - 342 Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique

    Chapter 344: Chapter 342 Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique

    [Slain the Barbarian Mountain Boar Emperor of the Divinity Transformation Realm, total lifespan of 83,000 years, remaining lifespan of 27,000 years, absorption complete.]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 59,000 years]

    Shen Yi looked at the prompt on the panel, feeling a slight thrill in his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the good fortune to come so quickly.

    It was all thanks to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor that he had an excuse to kill a demon.

    Once he left the Thousand Demon Cave, he could reward himself with two more Demon Origins.

    ...

    Being a Demon Emperor for the first time was somewhat uncomfortable.

    He wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was supposed to do.

    Shen Yi asked himself a question in his mind, and immediately the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor gave a very honest response, ¡°If there are no other Demon Emperors summoning me, I usually do what my master is doing right now.¡±

    As a demon, with the passing of the years, as long as one consumes enough Heaven and Earth Treasures, one¡¯s Boundary will naturally increase.

    There is no lack of treasures within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    There is no need to deliberately search for anything, so playing with female demons has become routine.

    ¡°Other Demon Emperors?¡± Shen Yi raised his eyelids.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, there are also factions within the Thousand Demon Cave. For example, under my command, there used to be four or five Demon Kings, but now they should all be scattered.¡±

    ¡°The Barbarian Mountain Old Boar and I followed the orders of the seventeenth Cave Demon Emperor, but usually, as long as there is no trouble from the Immortal Sect, it will not easily meddle in our affairs.¡±

    Shen Yi listened carefully to the explanation from the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    The seventeenth cave.

    That would be an existence comparable to the Youwei Demon Emperor in strength.

    It could be a threat to his life.

    ¡°Okay, get lost.¡± Shen Yi waved his hand and swept all the female demons off him. With such a lousy massage, it was painfully uncomfortable.

    Pretending for a while would be enough.

    A proper human Cultivator didn¡¯t need to force down the coarse food of demons, which was simply torture to the throat.

    ¡°Go out and stand guard.¡±

    Qinghua glanced at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and, upon receiving permission from Shen Yi, entered the Yin God and then came behind Shen Yi to massage his shoulders.

    Feeling the warmth on his shoulders.

    Shen Yi once again closed his eyes and continued to inquire about the seventeenth Cave Demon Emperor in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor has an extraordinary appearance, not of ordinary breed.¡±

    ¡°He was just unfortunately restrained by the Youwei Demon Emperor¡­ Now that my master has taken the Youwei Spear, he should now be far superior to the Youwei Demon Emperor.¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor watched the gate while giving a detailed introduction to his master about his former leader.

    He explained everything including what the other party feared and liked.

    After talking about the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, he then talked about a few others with whom he had a closer connection.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi committed all this information to memory.

    Meanwhile, he pondered on finding some pretext to slaughter a few more demons.

    According to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, the Thousand Demon Cave didn¡¯t strictly control killing among themselves, but unprompted slaughter would certainly attract the attention of other demons.

    Pile on the factional struggles.

    There was no telling when he might be cornered in his cave residence and butchered by a coordinated attack.

    Shen Yi opened the panel again.

    Before coming in, he hadn¡¯t expected being a Demon Emperor would be this idle.

    Logically, having returned wounded and having killed the boar demon, he surely must have had some fortunate encounter, and it would be normal to safely digest the gains.

    With this in mind, he released Qingqiu Ancestor.

    ¡°You teach those two to recognize medicine, then send them out to find it.¡±

    ¡°As you command!¡± Three Demon Souls bowed together.

    After Qingqiu Ancestor finished giving meticulous instructions.

    Shen Yi withdrew his Yin God, watching Qinghua and Golden Eyes Lion Emperor drift toward the cave entrance.

    He then began to contemplate the newly acquired Cultivation Technique.

    Since breaking through to the Dao Infant, he had never had any surplus of longevity.

    Now, at last, he had some savings.

    His gaze settled on the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.

    The scene he had witnessed in the scroll had undoubtedly broadened Shen Yi¡¯s horizons.

    With a casual twining of his sword fingers, a magnificent sword hall unfolded in the sky; as his sword fingers descended, such fierce demons were slain without even a chance to resist.

    Just by the words that Master Yan Yun had cried out,

    They seemed to share a deep connection with this sword technique of his.

    As for whether it would offend Nie Jun or even Wutong Mountain¡­

    If his strength were high enough, not just the sword technique, even Wutong Mountain could be his.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi directed the Demon longevity into it, casually capturing the Qingqiu Ancestor inside.

    ¡°Come in and help.¡±

    [In the first year, you spread out the Cultivation Technique in your hands and ask the Qingqiu Ancestor about its true meaning. After looking at it, it certainly appears surprised and then explains to you tactfully that this prestigious Cultivation Technique was once obtained by the Wutong Mountain Ancestor from an ancient cave dwelling, and to this day, only one person has truly succeeded in cultivating it. You tell it not to worry.]

    Shen Yi quietly watched the panel, and the next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    He saw the prompt sweep past with unprecedented speed.

    With his astonishing vision, he barely made out every line of text, nearly all of which were identical. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [In the six hundred and seventy-third year, taking the Qingqiu Ancestor as the principal and you as the secondary, you finally grasp the initial path and begin to formally attempt the cultivation.]

    ¡°No way, is it really that hard?¡±

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, having thought that with the Qingqiu Ancestor¡¯s assistance, his path of cultivation would be much smoother.

    But now, it seems there hasn¡¯t been much change.

    [In the one thousand nine hundred and thirtieth year, you finally cultivate this treasured technique to the entrance level; with a flick of your fingers, swords formed of Shenxiao¡¯s true thunder appear, but the Qingqiu Ancestor says it has once seen a young Nie Jun in action, and the gap between your execution is quite significant. After a serious exchange, it learns that you have five types of vastly different Spiritual Roots, and when you deploy the spell, only the Golden Thunder White Jade is effective.]

    [While one Superior Spirit Root is comparable to an ordinary person¡¯s Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, Nie Jun is different, possessing three Superior Spirit Roots. Continuing like this, the Qingqiu Ancestor feels that even if you cultivate to perfection, you can¡¯t reach Nie Jun¡¯s level, so it offers you a small suggestion.]

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Right now, Shen Yi feels a headache whenever he sees any small suggestions.

    It¡¯s as if he anticipates the Demon longevity draining away like water.

    As expected, the next moment, the Demon longevity starts to deplete by the millennium.

    [In the fourth millennium nine hundredth year, with the help of the Qingqiu Ancestor, you learn to invoke another Spiritual Root to reinforce the technique while casting it. After much deliberation, you choose the purest Sha Spiritual Root, watching the purple thunder on the sword turn into a pitch-black color. The Qingqiu Ancestor even suggests that you come up with a new name.]

    [Divinity Transformation. Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique (Treasured) undergoes a transformation.]

    [Divinity Transformation. Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction (Treasured): Minor Accomplishment.]

    Shen Yi silently looks at the changes on the panel, and after a long while, he exhales deeply.

    He chooses to reconcile with himself.

    Yet such a minor action was enough to send a shiver down the spines of all the surrounding monsters.

    The two juvenile lions had not at all anticipated that their father, tasked with ambushing human cultivators, could return after such a long absence.

    And not only that, his demeanor and strength had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.

    Recalling their earlier shameful behavior seen by the other party,

    They now regret it to the extreme and do not know how to explain their earlier actions.

    Just then, two sets of footsteps rose outside the cave dwelling.

    Subsequently, massive figures slowly stepped in.

    Upon seeing the figure on the throne, they all paused and asked, ¡°Where is Barbarian Mountain?¡±

    At that instant, as the lioness and a host of female demons shrank back,

    Shen Yi on the throne slowly opened his eyes, his radiant golden pupils devoid of emotion. He propped his chin with one hand and said indifferently, ¡°You come to my cave dwelling, looking for it?¡±

    The two demons were taken aback and just about to explain,

    When they saw the large male lion cruelly smile and pat his sturdy belly, ¡°It¡¯s in here. Why, do you want to join it?¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 345 - 343: Inverting the Heavenly Gangs

    Chapter 345: Chapter 343: Inverting the Heavenly Gangs

    Upon hearing this, the two Demon Emperors had different expressions on their faces.

    They had not transformed into human form.

    One was a black bear and the other a silver-grey monkey, both hunched over as they stood.

    The black bear instinctively took a step backward.

    The monkey furrowed its brow, a hint of dissatisfaction in its eyes, ¡°Why speak with veiled criticism? I¡¯ve not provoked you. Today, by the order of the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, I don¡¯t care about any grudges between you and Man Shan, just come with me quickly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi slowly rose from his throne, ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be coming.¡±

    ...

    Listening to this indifferent tone, the monkey finally looked up and really took in the tall lion before it. When it saw the scars covering the lion, its gaze became increasingly cloudy and uncertain.

    It had earlier heard that this foolish lion had gone to ambush a cultivator and had not returned.

    It had assumed the lion had died out there.

    But now it seemed the lion had returned alive, while Man Shan was nowhere to be seen.

    Could what it said earlier be true?

    After pondering for a moment, the monkey chuckled, ¡°No wonder you dare speak to me this way. Have you had some fortuitous encounter that makes you want to ascend to the heavens all at once? It¡¯s just that I wonder if the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor would still catch your eye now.¡±

    Having said that, it slightly raised its hand, ¡°Please, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The lion slightly lowered its head and let out a cold chuckle, leisurely exiting the cave.

    The other two demons looked at each other, their faces gloomy, and followed.

    The black bear was the Demon Emperor of the forty-eighth cave, ranking towards the bottom end. Initially, it couldn¡¯t really speak up in front of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor. It was closer to Man Shan, so now, suddenly hearing of the latter¡¯s death, it felt somewhat oppressed.

    But, considering that Man Shan was too callous and had bad luck, it deserved its fate.

    The monkey, on the other hand, was different. It was a great demon whose cultivation matched that of Man Shan. Now it clearly couldn¡¯t figure out the depth of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and thus temporarily suppressed its anger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi, listening to the footsteps coming from behind, felt a bit of itch in his heart.

    He did enjoy the long lifespan of demons.

    But this journey was not solely for the sake of longevity. Ever since he obtained the recipe for the Huashen Pill, he had grown even more interested in the cultivators¡¯ dwellings within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Demons can be killed anytime, but information about the Nanyang Sect could only be obtained through these few pathways.

    Exposing himself too early was no good.

    It would be best to climb up the ranks step by step and become the real core of the Thousand Demon Cave to see just how much wealth they had accumulated after taking over this place.

    The possessions of cultivators were wasted in the hands of demons, only in his own hands would they be fully utilized.

    ¡­

    The three great demons moved agilely and in complete silence along the way.

    Until they reached the edge of a cliff, below which was a depression filled with thick Thunder Plasma that flickered like a lake.

    As if sensing the approach of the demons,

    the Thunder Plasma lake emitted a dull hum, ¡°It¡¯s still that dwelling from four hundred years ago, slaughter them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt the potent aura and sensed the excitement within his body where the Golden Thunder White Jade seemed to stir.

    Such an extraordinary place¡ªif used to aid one¡¯s cultivation, the speed of boundary progression could be unimaginable.

    No wonder the cultivators outside were desperate to break in.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The silver-grey monkey nodded toward the Thunder Plasma lake.

    Stopping the cultivators from exploring the dwellings was the only strict rule of the Thousand Demon Cave, which not even the Demon Emperors of the top ten caves could defy.

    The three demons turned to leave.

    Just then, the lake suddenly split open with a surge of thunderous waves, and from it emerged a bizarre head, resembling that of a ram but with a solitary horn on top and a face with four green eyes.

    It watched the retreating backs of the demons and spoke calmly, ¡°Where is Man Shan?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the black bear halted in its tracks while the monkey¡¯s face twisted into an odd smile as its gaze shifted simultaneously toward the formidable lion.

    Shen Yi felt the icy gaze coming from behind him.

    For a moment, his body even stiffened slightly.

    The last time he had felt such a profound oppression was coming from the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all mighty just a moment ago?¡±

    The Monkey lowered its head and lightly brushed its nose with its thumb.

    Just then, it saw the Lion slowly turning around, calmly gazing at the strange head on the lake¡¯s surface, its voice hoarse, ¡°I killed it.¡±

    With no attempt to justify himself, he directly admitted it.

    Upon hearing this, even the Gray Bear couldn¡¯t help but shiver, unconsciously distancing itself a bit more from that tall figure, fearing being lashed out at.

    The Monkey¡¯s palm froze mid-air: ¡°¡­¡±

    It was hard to imagine that this was the same silly Lion as before.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s four dark green eyes stared intently at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, noting the other¡¯s expression still unchanged. After a long time, it dived back into the Thunder Plasma, leaving behind a rather stern statement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t screw this up.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked away, resuming his walk into the distance.

    He realized that he was quite quick to adapt to the ways of dealing with Demons.

    To climb higher, it was impossible to handle things according to the Lion Emperor¡¯s original character.

    It just so happened that there was that Pig Demon.

    Seeing one¡¯s wives and concubines being taken over in the cave dwelling, it was normal for one¡¯s temperament to change slightly.

    ¡°Damn it, just let it go,¡± the Silver Gray Monkey muttered as it followed.

    For Demons, garrisoning a cave dwelling was a tiresome task.

    They found it difficult to break the Formations within, and even if they did, they weren¡¯t much interested in anything other than Heaven and Earth Treasures, like magical treasures or Cultivation Techniques.

    The only advantage was the chance to encounter bunches of Human Body Elixirs delivering themselves to their door, allowing a change of taste.

    But such good fortune was not common.

    After all, most of the time, even if they knew about an opening cave dwelling, nobody dared to peek inside.

    On the rare occasions someone did come, it was easy to encounter real Cultivator powerhouses.

    With this in mind, the Silver Gray Monkey glanced at the figure ahead of it. It wasn¡¯t antagonizing the Lion for no reason, but today¡¯s attitude from the other had made it feel threatened.

    The caves of the Thousand Demon Cave weren¡¯t arranged haphazardly.

    The closer to the front, the more abundant the essence of heaven and earth, and the larger the territory held. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whatever means the other had used to kill Man Shan meant it could just as easily kill itself.

    It was the perfect opportunity to test the mettle of this Lion.

    Thinking this, the Silverback Monkey Emperor took a deep breath and looked towards the light screen rippling out in the distance like waves.

    It looked somewhat nervous.

    According to their judgement, this cave dwelling, which opened once every four hundred years, should belong to a deacon of the Nanyang Sect.

    A cave dwelling like this would attract Cultivators who were definitely not weak.

    That¡¯s why multiple Demon Emperors needed to join forces.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi also fixed his gaze on that light screen.

    With the status of a Demon Emperor, he could freely explore places like this.

    Even though A¡¯Qing wasn¡¯t by his side, with the help of Elder Qingqiu, he could just barely manage.

    It was at this moment that Black Bear¡¯s ears suddenly twitched: ¡°They really timed their arrival perfectly.¡±

    It fixed its gaze downward.

    Sighting about four or five figures employing their skills, they approached the light screen with tense expressions.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 346 - 344: You Dare Betray Me

    Chapter 346: Chapter 344: You Dare Betray Me

    ¡°Hah, this time it seems to be a lot easier.¡±

    Upon feeling those faint breaths from below,

    Black Bear breathed a sigh of relief and patted its belly, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve become too lazy that even Primordial Cultivators dare to venture this deep?¡±

    Having said that, it was about to take action when it was abruptly pulled back by the Silverback Ape Emperor.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Black Bear turned around, puzzled.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ...

    The Silverback Ape Emperor glanced at the still motionless lion, then glared at Black Bear before reluctantly cursing out, ¡°Use your dog¡¯s brain for once. Last time Cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave arrived, do you think they would let us off this time?¡±

    ¡°With a bunch of Loose Cultivators like these, could they possibly have news of the deacon¡¯s cave abode?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Black Bear nodded, seemingly understanding but not quite, ¡°Then we¡¯re not guarding this place anymore?¡±

    The Silverback Ape Emperor withdrew his gaze with disdain.

    Must he really say it outright for this lion to take the lead?

    After a long moment, Ape Emperor finally spat out, ¡°Go in!¡±

    Regardless, if they bungled this matter, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor would not spare them.

    Shen Yi remained quietly standing.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qinghua hastily returned that he began to move towards the barrier.

    Three Great Demons entered the light screen one after another.

    Approximately the time it takes for an incense stick to burn later,

    Two figures finally appeared in the sky.

    The one in the lead looked like a middle-aged man in a clean black robe, and the woman behind him was dressed in a black and white daoist robe.

    ¡°Master, shall we enter now?¡±

    The woman held out her palm, where a rather disgusting strange seed lay.

    The seed throbbed slightly, as if it was pulling on something.

    ¡°Almost time,¡±

    the man in the black robe looked down at the light screen.

    His true objective today wasn¡¯t merely to explore the cave abode; it was to capture at least one Demon Emperor alive.

    Mysterious Light Cave had suffered setbacks continuously in recent days.

    Several disciples had disappeared mysteriously.

    Among them were pillars like Zhang Mingxuan and Liu Jingyuan, who came together.

    He genuinely wanted to find out what had happened.

    ¡°Have them scatter and flee.¡±

    ¡°Disciple understands.¡±

    The woman exerted a little force and pinched the seed in her palm. A dark red liquid resembling blood plasma immediately overflowed from her fingertips.

    She glanced sideways at her master as she did so.

    Awe surged in her eyes.

    To capture a Demon Emperor alive, it was unthinkable for anyone else even to contemplate.

    Doing good deeds for the benefit of the common people is truly a great merit.

    Her master was indeed an existence on par with Qingfeng Zhenren.

    ¡­

    Inside the cave abode,

    Several Cultivators were frantically running out when suddenly, their vision was shrouded in black fog.

    As Primordial Realm beings, they staggered and fell to the ground. After several rolls, they curled up and convulsed like cooked shrimps.

    ¡°The Dharma¡­ the Dharma¡­ how could I be so foolish to believe the lies of Mysterious Light Cave.¡±

    Someone cried out miserably but could only struggle to get up and conformingly separate from the others, stumbling forward alone.

    ¡°Fellow daoists, take care.¡±

    The others also endured severe pain to get up, not daring to linger a moment longer.

    They had received invitations, stating that Zhang Xuanyan, a true person of Mysterious Light Cave, had come out from seclusion and was roaming the area, willing to share some insights on cultivation.

    Little did they expect that before they heard a single word of the Dharma, they were merely served a Clear Heart Calming Spirit Pill and sent into the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Who would have thought this was something a Cultivator in Immortal Sect black robes would do.

    But at this moment, cursing aloud was pointless.

    They could only hope to escape from the demons and then find a way to lift the restriction inside their bodies.

    The only solace for everyone was that so far, they still hadn¡¯t sensed the presence of demons¡­ Perhaps the demons had forgotten about this place?

    ¡°Are you going to act or not?¡±

    At this moment, the Silverback Ape Emperor, looking at the lion sauntering beside it, finally lost its patience, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you killed Man Shan. If this doesn¡¯t get handled properly, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor will surely take your head.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gave it a casual glance, too lazy to respond.

    ¡°Do you two think this is necessary?¡±

    Black Bear licked its lips, growing impatient, ¡°Is it possible that there¡¯s no ambush at all, and Mysterious Light Cave simply didn¡¯t dare to come? I don¡¯t want to waste time here.¡±

    ¡°Tss!¡±

    The Silverback Ape Emperor abruptly turned and bared its teeth at the bear, its expression ferocious.

    It had originally planned to act together with the Black Bear once the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor left, reasoning that an ambush, if present, was unlikely to target either of them first.

    Unexpectedly, the lion, despite its arrogant demeanor, clung to it like an unshakable plaster.

    ¡°Whatever you say, I was just talking nonsense.¡±

    The Black Bear jumped in fright and shifted its gaze away hurriedly.

    At that moment, its massive figure suddenly froze, and its already hunched body slowly touched its front paws to the ground.

    ¡°Not daring to challenge us? And why not¡ªis it because of the few of you?¡±

    In the distance, a figure clad in mysterious robes walked leisurely.

    Facing three terrifying Demon Emperors, he remained utterly unflustered.

    Behind Zhang Xuanyan, the woman wore a gloomy face, seemingly self-reproachful for not having been able to help her master.

    She faced this seemingly calm, yet blatantly disdainful talk.

    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, instead of getting angry, stepped back once again behind the Black Bear, casually grasping a bizarre weapon with spearheads at both ends that appeared in his palm.

    He even let out a somewhat forced laugh, ¡°Since when do your mystical-robed cultivators dare to come here so boldly? Don¡¯t you fear suffering losses here and being suppressed by Wutong Mountain for a lifetime? As far as I know, there are only four of you mystic-robed real people, right?¡±

    ¡°Xuanyan is not yet in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, not as vital as you think,¡± Zhang Xuanyan replied calmly, patting his sleeve robe, ¡°But to deal with you few rotten fish and shrimps, I have more than enough capability.¡±

    To separate them would naturally be for the best.

    If that proved impossible, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    Out of the three Demon Emperors, the strongest was merely the leader of the Thirty-Fourth Cave, the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, and the other two were simply not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Having seen my master, should you not lay down your weapons? Perhaps then you could spare yourself a life,¡± the female cultivator from the Mysterious Light Cave retorted coldly.

    Hearing this, the Black Bear looked back inquiringly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor almost couldn¡¯t resist impaling its brain with his spear.

    But at this critical juncture, he still managed to suppress his fury, proclaiming loudly, ¡°Back in the day, I would indeed have feared you somewhat, but now with Brother Golden Eyes Lion¡¯s cultivation greatly advanced, were we to truly come to blows, you might not gain any advantage.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s gaze immediately fell upon the tall lion.

    The lion, unassuming and motionless, was in fact far more composed than the other two demons.

    With just one sentence, the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor diverted the opponent¡¯s attention to the lion, and while relieved in his heart, he tensed his legs, ready to retreat.

    However, what he utterly failed to anticipate was that¡­

    In the blink of an eye,

    A sharp claw, with the speed of lightning, violently struck the back of his head. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was a sickening crack!

    The skull of the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor shattered, and its entire body crashed to the ground.

    Yet as a Demon Emperor, its vitality was far stronger than that of cultivators.

    It instinctively turned and thrust its spear upward,

    Under the enhancement of demonic power, the spear erupted with the force to split mountains and rivers, only to be firmly caught by a huge paw gripping the shaft.

    Boom¡ª

    Shen Yi, holding the spear with one hand, stamped heavily on its chest.

    This caused the old ape¡¯s body to arch as it spewed out foul-smelling blood plasma.

    With eyes wide in terror, it met a pair of dazzling golden eyes; under the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s gaze, its body felt plunged into an icy cave, helplessly letting out a piercing scream, ¡°You fucking dare to betray?!¡±

    In response to the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor was the lion¡¯s ruthless gaze.

    It leaned down, reached for the Ape Emperor¡¯s head, and abruptly pierced its fingers within.

    After perfecting the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the strength Shen Yi could exert in his Body Refining form was more than twice that of Demon Emperor Qinglin.

    When he later made a breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation, the strength of the Nine-headed Immortal Demon surged once again.

    At least at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, there was no demon that could match its strength.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, its head seized, could only emit a roar of agony between the fingers.

    The silver-grey fur on its back grew rapidly, accompanied by an explosive increase in size, quickly becoming as large as the lion.

    Its two long arms, piled up like mountains of flesh, pounded furiously into the lion¡¯s abdomen, tearing through sturdy muscles and penetrating deep into the lion¡¯s body.

    Yet it felt no joy, rather its inner terror grew.

    Why¡­ was this sensation so false?

    It was as if encountering some kind of illusion; even the blood spattering from the wounds lacked any real warmth, as if the opponent had deliberately created a facade.

    ¡°He¡¯s not Qing¡­¡±

    Before the words were finished, the eight-chi-tall majestic Lion Demon had brutally crushed its head.

    The Black Bear trembled as it watched the scene unfold.

    Its mind was a swirl of chaos.

    It couldn¡¯t understand¡­

    In an instant, the Black Bear turned to flee, but before it could move its hind legs,

    Shen Yi, with the spear in both hands, plunged it swiftly into its skull, pinning it firmly to the ground!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 347 - 345 The Turtle Immortal

    Chapter 347: Chapter 345 The Turtle Immortal

    The lion¡¯s golden mane was already drenched with blood.

    Part of it belonged to the Silverback Ape Emperor, and part of it its own.

    The penetrating wound on its chest and abdomen only added to its ferocity.

    On its robust back, the muscles slowly surged as it methodically repeated the action of pulling out the spear and then fiercely driving it down.

    In its hands, that long spear looked more like a short dagger.

    Not until the black bear under its feet was stabbed beyond recognition, dead beyond any doubt.

    ...

    Shen Yi exhaled deeply, tossing the long spear onto the ground as if he was somewhat exhausted.

    Clang.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    The crisp sound of the spear hitting the ground and the sound of swallowing saliva rose almost simultaneously.

    The female Xuanguang Cave cultivator had seen demons slaying each other, but she had never witnessed such a silent massacre firsthand.

    Feeling the gaze from those golden eyes of the lion turned toward her.

    She suddenly shivered, fortunately having her master by her side, she barely steadied herself, though with somewhat insufficient confidence she said, ¡°Smart of you to recognize the situation, now¡­ now kneel and surrender.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan watched this scene in silence, his pride preventing him from showing the shock in his heart.

    Just because the Silverback Ape Emperor had suspicions of leading disaster elsewhere,

    This lion had unhesitatingly slaughtered two of its companions. Such ruthlessness was even beyond Zhang Xuanyan himself.

    Would such a Demon Emperor truly submit and surrender?

    He was not sure.

    But the other party did seem to have sustained serious injuries.

    The full-force pounding from the Silverback Ape Emperor was something not even he could withstand head-on, yet the other party didn¡¯t even intend to dodge, and beneath that horrific penetrating wound, even the beating of internal organs was faintly visible.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly walked toward the two of them.

    His towering and muscular body now seemed to sway with weakness.

    Until he finally reached the two.

    Zhang Xuanyan steadied his breathing, looking up indifferently.

    As long as this beast was not out of its mind, it would be impossible to be an enemy to him in such a state.

    Right then, he finally raised an eyebrow.

    His figure vanished from the spot instantaneously.

    At almost the same time, a massive palm slammed down where he had been standing!

    Centered on that palm, everywhere in the line of sight, the ground cracked open, as if countless earth dragons were rolling beneath, turning the whole land into a hideously frightening sight.

    ¡°So there was still strength to spare.¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan hovered in the sky, looking down at the terrifying scene below, his eyelids faintly twitching twice.

    Only after seeing this palm strike did he finally put up more of his guard.

    This was not a strength that the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave could display, to exaggerate, if it weren¡¯t for witnessing with his own eyes, based solely on the traces, he would even think it was the work of a Great Demon from the top twenty caves.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so slow.¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan shook his head, his lips curling with a chill again.

    However, this chill did not seem to stem from the death of his disciples, but because he had almost been deceived by a demon just now.

    ¡°Demons are demons, for such a spiritual treasure of a land to be occupied by the likes of you is truly a waste of natural resources.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked up towards the sky.

    Although it sounded like mockery, it was, in fact, the truth.

    The Teleportation Technique used by his opponent just now seemed unremarkable, but it had already exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s understanding. At such a short distance, with his full-blown strike, he was still able to escape.

    It was probably something left behind by the Nanyang Sect.

    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t undervalue himself.

    After all, the Body Refining technique was just one of his foundational skills.

    The moment he saw the Xuanguang Cave cultivator, he finally had an excuse to slay the demon.

    Hence, he no longer hesitated.

    First, he would take the lifespan due from the demon he should take.

    As for now.

    If it were any other cultivator, he would most likely turn around and leave.

    But this involved the Xuanguang Cave¡­

    The other party¡¯s presence with such intention clearly had an ulterior motive.

    Perhaps they were looking for clues about the demise of their disciples.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to return to Great Qian over such troubles if it could be settled here; it would naturally be for the best.

    They were already enemies; if he could take the head of the other party, it would also help him advance further in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since he had been found out, there was no need to continue the pretense.

    Shen Yi adjusted his breath once again and ascended into the air.

    He was also curious to know what level of cultivator he was now, after having gained such a significant boost.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan saw the Lion Demon attacking and a mocking gleam flashed in his eyes.

    Any rational being, just by observing the Teleportation Technique he had used, should understand the depth of his abilities.

    ¡°As expected of a demon, they don¡¯t know pain until they get hit.¡±

    As his words fell, he waved his sleeve lightly: ¡°Xuan Ming Seal.¡±

    A dull gray seal was thrown out from Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s sleeve, tumbling as it fell towards the ground below.

    In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a massive object, measuring over thirty feet in both length and width.

    It was exquisitely carved, with each side depicting lifelike ferocious mystical beasts, whose eyes could even blink.

    An eerie aura of sinister energy emanated from the entire seal.

    With a powerful and majestic force, it smashed towards the Lion Demon!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment Shen Yi saw the seal, he was inexplicably reminded of the bell Qingfeng Zhenren had held in his hands last time.

    Although Qingfeng Zhenren was renowned far and wide, he had not truly stepped into the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.

    Even if Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor¡¯s strength was weaker than his, the gap was at least not as vast as a whole boundary.

    But with a mere shake of the bell, he had immobilized Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor.

    And now, Shen Yi finally understood why.

    In the instant the seal descended,

    He suddenly heard beastly roars at his ear, as if he were trapped in a chilling purgatory, leaving him momentarily immobile.

    Luckily, the Immortal Demon inside him seemed to have been provoked.

    It burst forth with a deafening roar.

    The potent demonic power and Demon Blood within him boiled as if breaking through some sort of fetters, with the strongest Celestial Wolf Phantom emerging on his arm.

    Shen Yi slammed down with his right elbow.

    The momentum of the Xuan Ming seal was slightly checked, and it actually retreated several feet upwards.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan caught that minor change,

    and a sense of unease surged in his heart.

    The Xuan Ming seal was his unbeatable weapon of choice, and this was the first time such an incident had occurred.

    He hurriedly reached out again, and a snow-white whip landed in his palm, then he lashed fiercely at the figure below the Xuan Ming seal.

    ¡°You vile beast, still struggling!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Amidst the echoing voice in the air, Shen Yi¡¯s originally golden eyes finally returned to normal.

    Accompanied by a resonant eagle¡¯s cry.

    His eyes sparkled with brilliance as if they could see through everything.

    With his left hand, he firmly and accurately grasped the oncoming whip, yet it still wrapped around his arm, and it seemed as if it could melt bones and dissolve blood¡ªupon slight contact, his entire arm began to rapidly disintegrate.

    One must know that after breaking through to Divinity Transformation, what seemed to be a body made of flesh and blood was, in fact, condensed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Instead of saying it melted blood, it would be better to say it melted Spiritual Energy.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression did not change, his arm enveloped in a red glow that was more dazzling than ever before.

    After undergoing transformation, the ¡®Guest from the South¡¯ was likewise incomparable to his former self.

    If nothing else, this whip was now his own.

    With that thought in mind, he struggled against the Xuan Ming seal while forcefully pulling on the long whip.

    This was Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s first true encounter with that terrifying strength.

    He was yanked down without any chance to resist.

    In his shock and anger, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his magical weapon and gripped the wooden handle of the whip, refusing to loosen his hold, ¡°Let go at once!¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s spirit faltered, causing the Xuan Ming seal to lose its enchantment.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi swung out another punch, sending the massive seal flying.

    With his left hand exerting even more force, he directly pulled the long whip along with the silhouette at its other end towards him.

    Zhang Xuanyan finally reacted, enduring the pain to release his grip and vanished from the spot once more using the Teleportation Technique.

    However, just as he reappeared, a whip shadow attacked from behind, coiling around his neck like a venomous snake.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan instinctively reached to pull off the whip around his neck, and as soon as he touched it, his palm and neck began to dissolve simultaneously.

    He screamed in agony.

    Fortunately, he had not yet lost his rationality and quickly formed a spell gesture with his hand.

    Suddenly, his dark robe billowed without a breeze, forming a thin layer of light over his skin.

    During this brief respite, he drew out another long sword and wiped his finger across its blade, instantly creating a dense array of sword shadows in the sky, each radiating a frightening sharpness.

    They all chopped towards the Lion Demon in unison!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi finally released the whip and burst forth.

    Even with such a quick response,

    his body still suffered several terrifying gashes.

    This time they were not faked with a transformation spell.

    The Peacock Red Glow quickly covered the wounds, and Shen Yi looked up towards the distance, only to be somewhat speechless, ¡°¡­¡±

    He saw Zhang Xuanyan had used a large bell to completely encase himself, like a turtle retracting into its shell.

    Up to this point,

    Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t seen the other party use any Cultivation Techniques besides the Teleportation Technique.

    Was all this great fame simply propped up by magical weapons?

    ¡°Let it be, you may leave!¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s voice echoed from within the bell, desperately trying to disguise his panic.

    But Shen Yi leapt up and responded with a sweeping kick.

    Under the immense force, the whole bell was sent soaring towards the sky.

    Leave? Just because of your little shell?

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 348 - 346 Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction

    Chapter 348: Chapter 346 Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction

    In the vast cave, a muffled booming sound swept in all directions.

    The dense clouds in the sky were dispersed.

    A massive bronze bell tumbled toward the ground, only to be halfway down when a majestic figure, wrapped in surging demonic power, swept up beside it.

    Those robust arms powerfully smashed down toward the bronze bell!

    In an instant, an even deeper toll resonated throughout the cave.

    Amidst such astonishing commotion,

    ...

    The cultivators who were scattering and fleeing all slowed their pace, faces filled with intense fear.

    No wonder no Great Demon had attacked.

    It turned out they were up against Zhang Xuanyan himself.

    That bronze bell was also a famously known magical artifact, naturally recognized by people at a glance.

    On the other hand, the demon that softened the legs of many cultivators while also stirring confusion in their eyes

    was such a tall Lion Demon, and those pair of dazzling golden pupils.

    It was clearly the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    But that lion was merely the Demon Emperor of the fortieth cave, so why could it force Zhang Xuanyan to use the bronze bell to save his own life.

    One must know that although surnamed Zhang was sinister and vicious, completely lacking the demeanor of a noble person, his cultivation was genuinely solid.

    If he could be compared to Qingfeng Zhenren, Unless a Demon Emperor from the top twenty caves made a move, it would be very difficult to put him in a predicament.

    A Great Demon comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage has emerged from Thousand Demon Cave?!

    As this thought surged in their hearts,

    everyone began to shiver uncontrollably.

    The reason these cultivators could live relatively peacefully was because of the three-way alliance engaging Thousand Demon Cave.

    When it comes to the level of Transcendent Spirit Late Stage,

    even just one more could potentially collapse the entire stable situation.

    Fortunately, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor didn¡¯t seem to focus on these minor cultivators but was instead brutally slamming into the bronze bell, stirring up demonic power on its surface, wherever it passed, everything crumbled. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crack crack crack¡ª

    The massive ancient trees that had grown in the cave for who knows how many years collapsed one after another.

    The cultivators were shaken by the residual force of the bell¡¯s resonance and the demonic power, their figures became unsteady, and even their faces turned pale, hastily running through the mountains.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    An angry roar came from within the bell, ¡°Cease your attacks for me!¡±

    Shen Yi indifferently pressed a palm downward, his five fingers denting the surface of the bell, and then he violently smashed it against the ground.

    Watching the bell smash into the mountain, raising clouds of dust,

    he slowly regulated his breathing.

    Gotta say, this turtle shell is really tough.

    With his near-Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Body Refining strength, his full force pounding managed to produce only a few small dents in it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m afraid of you,¡±

    said the copper bell as it stood upright on the ground.

    At this moment, Zhang Xuanyan was feeling both anxious and enraged, yet he had to forcibly contain his emotions.

    His whip was extremely venomous, and even with his vestment robe protection, he couldn¡¯t endure many hits. Moreover, the whip was flexible in length and capable of tracking and locating vitality, perfectly countering his Teleportation Art.

    No matter what, he absolutely couldn¡¯t go out.

    With this in mind, he straightforwardly closed his eyes, ¡°I have all the time in the world to sit with you. Do as you will and waste your strength.¡±

    Shen Yi hovered in mid-air, slowly descending.

    After hesitating for a moment, he still didn¡¯t take out the Youwei Spear.

    Although he had refined this Divine Weapon, severing its connection to the Youwei Demon Emperor, fully unleashing it carried the risk of being sensed.

    After all, this was still deep within Thousand Demon Cave.

    If not necessary, Shen Yi did not want to take the risk.

    Thinking this, he casually sat down next to the bronze bell, then opened the panel and continued to deduce the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction that he hadn¡¯t finished earlier.

    [Slain Transcendent Spirit Realm Silverback Ape Emperor, total lifespan of 85,000 years, remaining lifespan of 34,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Slain Transcendent Spirit Realm Bone Marrow Devouring Bear Emperor, total lifespan of 62,000 years, remaining lifespan of 15,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 100,000 plus 3,000 years. Ready for condensation.]

    His reserves now surged, and Shen Yi¡¯s mindset stabilized a lot.

    The Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction was not actually classified as Demonic Martial Arts; it was merely a workaround due to insufficient Spiritual Roots.

    Using Golden Thunder White Jade as the main and the other four types of Spiritual Roots as support, the technique forcibly connected them through the power of destructive aura.

    Apart from this, the overall concept of the Cultivation Technique remained unchanged.

    The essence is still the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.

    So it only required time to attempt it, and there was little chance of making a big mistake.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan sensed the activity outside and found that the lion had actually settled down near him, its leisurely demeanor as if it had already secured its victory over him.

    For a moment, the anger he had suppressed surged up once again.

    ¡°Wretched beast! Wretched beast!¡±

    This lion seemed different from the demons he had encountered before.

    Every move it made exerted tremendous pressure on him.

    Yet he still refused to believe that the other party could truly break through his Precious Bell.

    ¡°An overestimator of one¡¯s own abilities.¡±

    ¡°If you have any tricks up your sleeve, bring them on! Stop putting on that act and making a fool of yourself!¡±

    The clamor from inside the copper bell could not perturb Shen Yi.

    He watched quietly ahead, his gaze only catching the continuously flickering prompts.

    With the consumption of a great deal of demonic lifespan, his Cultivation Technique gradually made progress.

    [In the 10,003rd year, while executing a sword spell, you successfully communicated with the third Spiritual Root, and the True Sun Qilin Stone stirred wildly, adding a fiery red tinge to the sword of the spell]

    One spiritual root after another swiftly connected.

    Until they integrated seamlessly, simultaneously reinforcing the spell sword.

    Shen Yi was finally able to continue moving toward the next Boundary.

    Tens of thousands of years vanished completely.

    The last two lines of prompts leapt into view.

    [In the 36,000th year, you finally integrated the technique completely, reaching the realm of perfection. The Qingqiu ancestors also understood why you said there was no need to worry back then. With such an endlessly long lifespan at your aid, even if the technique you practiced was a supreme treasure of this world, there was indeed nothing to worry about.]

    [Divinity Transformation. Celestial Punishment Five Thunder Sword Technique (Treasured): Perfected]

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zhang Xuanyan cursed until his throat was dry, but suddenly noticed the lion standing up, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t believe the creature had any more abilities left.

    Yet this sudden change still made Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    He perceived the outside with all his might.

    Following that, his entire expression turned somewhat stupefied.

    He saw the demon extend a palm, not brutally smashing down as before, but composedly¡­ forming a spell?

    Ridiculous! He could hardly believe what his divine sense observed.

    Not even he had yet to deploy a Cultivation Technique, yet a demon was first to mobilize nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    What Zhang Xuanyan found even harder to accept was.

    At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened.

    The auspicious clouds turned into thick black ink, within which thunder flashed and roared, and fierce winds raged.

    From those thunderclouds, a spell sword resembling Precious Jade of azure and scarlet shades slowly descended.

    Black thunder wrapped with murderous energy encircled the blade.

    When half of the spell sword emerged from the clouds, it was as if a pair of malevolent eyes stared down at this place.

    The vast aura enveloped everything below.

    Even behind the Precious Bell, Zhang Xuanyan stared wide-eyed, breathless with rapid and heavy gasps.

    Forget demons, even within the Mysterious Light Cave he had never seen such a profound and wonderful technique.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi thought for an instant, connected his sword fingers, and casually cast down, ¡°Slain.¡±

    Accompanying his words.

    A restless jet-black thunderbolt instantly connected the spell sword to the copper bell.

    Crack!

    The black thunder vanished in a flash, and the spell sword disappeared as well.

    And the Precious Bell, which even Shen Yi¡¯s full force could not break through, burst into a dense mass of fragments at the instant the sound arose.

    Zhang Xuanyan still maintained his posture of looking up.

    But there was now a hole in his chest, and immediately his Vestment robe exploded, revealing countless fine cracks on his skin.

    They then flaked away, transforming into pure spiritual energy that surged into the now clear skies.

    Painting the entire firmament a splendid pale gold.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 349 - 347: Harvesting a Precious Treasure

    Chapter 349: Chapter 347: Harvesting a Precious Treasure

    The strange phenomena in heaven and earth drew the attention of several cultivators.

    Having finally fled to the entrance of the cave dwelling, they were attracted by the faint golden color.

    ¡°A Transcendent Spirit True Man has fallen¡­¡±

    Actually, it could be specified a bit more, Zhang Xuanyan was dead.

    This should have been a joyous occasion, but the few cultivators couldn¡¯t bring themselves to smile; they were even so afraid that their facial features were twitching.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ...

    Someone let out a piercing scream.

    In front of a Demon Emperor comparable to the Late Stage of Transcendent Spirit, one¡¯s life was no longer under their own control.

    What they could only hope for was that Zhang Xuanyan had severely injured the adversary before he perished.

    That Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had grown to such an extent without making a sound, truly more like a heavenly favorite than a human prodigy.

    The group swiftly fled the cave dwelling, daring not to linger a moment longer.

    Summoning their Dao Infants to take to the skies, they fled with all their might for who knows how long until, utterly spent, they collapsed toward the towering archway.

    And at this moment.

    Shen Yi was seriously pondering the objects he had found on Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s body, together with the Qingqiu elder.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, this is a map of the entire cave dwelling.¡±

    ¡°As expected of an Immortal Sect, to be so well prepared and strategic, nothing like those Loose Cultivators who barge around blindly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s brow lifted slightly.

    He felt somewhat offended.

    Nevertheless, he seriously looked at the notations on the map. The Mysterious Light Cave had already comprehensively charted the entire steward¡¯s dwelling, systematically exploring nearly all the structures from the outside in.

    The reason they had not yet abandoned this place¡­

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze landed on an inconspicuous spot, a small building adjacent to the alchemy room that someone had marked with a pen with great care.

    Next to it were extensive trial notes.

    ¡°Is it feasible?¡±

    Shen Yi looked sideways towards the Qingqiu elder.

    ¡°It might require some time.¡±

    The Qingqiu elder bowed somewhat fearfully; clearly, when it came to the way of Formations, it did not possess the same confidence as A¡¯Qing.

    Luckily, what Shen Yi had in abundance now was time.

    An esteemed Demon Emperor, strolling through his own cave dwelling, why should there be any rush? All that was needed was to leave before the dwelling¡¯s closure.

    With that, Shen Yi directly led the old fox towards that small building.

    Then he handed over the map he held.

    Watching as the Qingqiu elder started studying how to break the Formation.

    Shen Yi found a secluded spot to begin tallying his gains.

    Above all, the Xuan Ming Seal was unquestionably a unique Precious Tool, followed by the good quality of both the long whip and the treasured sword.

    The unfortunate thing was that bronze bell, clearly no less valuable than the Xuan Ming Seal, along with the other¡¯s Vestment robe¡­

    Beyond that, there were numerous precious pills and Heaven and Earth Treasures, a shame none were recognized; best left for the old fox to identify slowly after it was done.

    Shen Yi shook his head and stored away all the items.

    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    The power of the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction had greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Of course, part of this was attributed to external factors.

    The Thousand Demon Cave was already a place abundant with Spiritual Energy, which was even richer inside the dwelling than outside.

    Although with his current Boundary he could only summon the vital energy of heaven and earth from around a hundred miles, he profited from the diversity of energy types, able to use whatever was available.

    With the two factors combined, outside the Thousand Demon Cave, it would have been equivalent to conjuring the Spiritual Energy from a thousand-mile radius all at once.

    ¡°It seems there¡¯s also another technique of the same level.¡±

    Shen Yi suddenly remembered his own Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    Now, there weren¡¯t many paths left for him to advance.

    For improving his Cultivation in the Divinity Transformation Realm, he still had no idea where to look for the needed technique, stuck at the initial stage.

    In terms of Body Refining, the leap from the Nine Demons had roughly granted him the strength to barely touch the Late Stage of Divinity Transformation, but any further extrapolation of the Demon Transformation Technique was met with silence.

    Yet the Golden Body Technique still had room for improvement.

    ¡°¡±

    Once the Xu Family completed the formation, it provided the people of Great Qian with true stability. I¡¯m sure Incense Willpower will be replenished as a result.

    However, it will still require some more time.

    Of course, as long as one is willing to consume the lifespan of demons, it¡¯s always possible to deduce the path ahead. Whether it¡¯s the correct path or not is another question, but at least it will not leave one without a method to cultivate.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    The principle of Shen Yi is, first learn all that you can.

    He revealed his true form and took out the annotations left by that predecessor.

    He finally turned to the Focused Heart section.

    The entire cultivation technique was not only incomplete but also filled with guesses from the cultivator of that cave abode. Others might not dare to learn it, but Shen Yi was already used to it.

    The power of the Detached Flame Palm at most counts as an ordinary Transcendent Spirit Technique.

    Its true power lies in the fact that, once proficiency in controlling Detached Flame is achieved, it doesn¡¯t attack the body but refines the Divine Soul instead.

    At least until now.

    Shen Yi had not yet seen any cultivator with a method specifically geared towards defending against attacks on the Divine Soul.

    At best, there were some auxiliary Precious Tools, like his own Abyssal Longblade.

    He meticulously studied the ancient tome, and while becoming familiar with the text, he also began trying to understand its deeper meanings.

    After cultivating so many techniques, he was no longer the complete novice he used to be.

    Time slowly passed.

    As Shen Yi, a bit weary, rubbed his temples, a surprised exclamation from the ancestor of Qingqiu echoed in his mind, ¡°Reporting to my lord, I¡¯ve found it!¡±

    Shen Yi looked up, and while he had great faith in the loyalty of the fox, he still harbored doubts about its abilities.

    That was precisely why he brought Qinghua with him before entering.

    With a wave of his hand, he summoned it: ¡°Go take a look.¡±

    Qinghua nodded respectfully and promptly brought forth a dusk-golden Dharma Aspect. Feathers flitted slightly behind it as its form vanished in an instant.

    About the time it takes for a pot of tea to brew.

    Shen Yi, hearing the distant rumbling sounds, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.

    Then he saw the Golden Body Dharma Identity somewhat awkwardly suspended in the air, gazing indifferently at the Demon Soul below, slowly clenching its fist: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    The ancestor of Qingqiu was at a loss for words, awkwardly burying its head.

    Fortunately, Qinghua had no intention of arguing, merely nodding respectfully to Shen Yi: ¡°My lord, it has been opened.¡±

    Only then did Shen Yi rise and walk towards the small building.

    He stepped directly into the ruins and then ascended the half-collapsed second floor.

    In the empty room, only a half-human-high jade platform was placed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An officer of the Nanyang Sect specially built a small building just to place a single item.

    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing grew slightly more rapid.

    He approached the jade platform, looked down, and in his view was a neatly folded garment.

    Wrapping his hands in breath, his fingertips gently touched it.

    Before even touching the garment, a golden card fluttered up first.

    ¡°With this vestment robe, congratulations to the elder on his birthday.¡±

    The golden card fell into Shen Yi¡¯s palms, and immediately the vestment robe began to flutter as if of its own accord.

    The thin, cicada-wing-like robe was of the gravest ink-black color.

    Golden threads outlined formations on it, the hem decorated with auspicious cloud and dragon-phoenix patterns, the overall look being somewhat loose and imposing with an air of dignity.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi tried stretching his arms and the black robe with golden patterns floated over, as if several invisible hands were adjusting his robe and belt for him.

    He turned around slowly.

    But he saw both Qinghua and the fox looking stunned.

    If previously Shen Yi had seemed like a human-shaped demon brimming with violent energy, then the moment the vestment robe settled on him, he resembled a venerable senior of an Immortal Sect, exuding a kind of magnificent unfathomability.

    At that moment.

    This unfathomable senior suddenly clenched his fist and gave his own arm a fierce punch.

    But to see the blow that was made with full force dissipating silently upon the arm, not even causing the formations on the robe to react at all.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi finally showed a trace of joy in his eyes: ¡°What a fine item.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 350 - 348 I am the Lion King, Remember That

    Chapter 350: Chapter 348 I am the Lion King, Remember That

    Compared to the dazzling appearance of this vestment robe, Shen Yi paid more attention to its practicality.

    After a brief trial, the effect was surprisingly impressive.

    He feared even his recently perfected Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction couldn¡¯t damage it in the slightest.

    No wonder the Mysterious Light Cave had been so fixated on it.

    The formidable strength of the Nanyang Sect could be inferred from this vestment robe alone.

    It was uncertain whether others had obtained treasures of the same caliber, or even better ones.

    ...

    This was a gift from a servant to a senior elder for his birthday, possessing such a powerful defense; what then could be in the elder¡¯s cave dwelling¡­or even the Sect Master¡¯s?

    Moreover, why did the Nanyang Sect, with such treasures, leave behind only cave dwellings and not a single living cultivator?

    Shen Yi grew increasingly curious.

    If only he could pinpoint the location of the elder¡¯s cave dwelling, most of his doubts would surely be dispelled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The moment he stepped out of the small building, Shen Yi reverted to the tall and magnificent Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, albeit with the wound on his stomach fist-made instead of a sword injury.

    He withdrew his Golden Body Dharma Identity and swept towards the outside of the cave dwelling.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0

    As for the corpses of the Black Bear and the Silverback Gorilla Emperor, since demon blood had no other use at the moment beyond replenishing his energy, Shen Yi was not in a hurry to dispose of them and stored them in his Storage Treasure.

    No sooner had he left the cave dwelling than he received a message from the Lion Emperor.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, I have found one of the five herbs mentioned by the fox, but this is the territory of the Youwei Demon Emperor. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Shen Yi without changing his direction.

    There was no such thing as the territory of the Youwei Demon Emperor. In the Thousand Demon Cave, it¡¯s the size of one¡¯s fists that determined territory.

    What he needed to do now was to change the demons¡¯ stereotypes about the Lion Emperor.

    ¡­

    Clear Thunder Pool.

    Thick thunder plasma churned tumultuously, and a sheep-like Qilin beast lazily made its way to the shore.

    Its four hooves were all covered in purple scales.

    Each step it took, there was an explosive sound beneath its feet.

    Above a dip in the land loomed a massive Dark Jiao Dragon, staring down coldly, ¡°Will you help me or not?¡±

    ¡°Help you?¡±

    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor found a rock to lie down on, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Youwei Demon Emperor flicked its tail, ¡°Retrieve my tailbone for me, and I will let you reside in my cave dwelling.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I quite like it here,¡± said Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor, his eyes closed, showing little interest.

    Seeing this, Youwei Demon Emperor circled impatiently in the air. It had come to confront Yu Chao¡¯an from Wutong Mountain, and only by capturing him was there a chance to press him on the whereabouts of his allies.

    Winning wasn¡¯t difficult, but to capture him ¡ª and to do so without alarming the other cultivators of Wutong Mountain ¡ª required significant aid.

    Unfortunately, Youwei Demon Emperor was used to being a loner and had poor relations with others.

    The Demon Emperor it followed, one of the top ten of the cave dwellings, was currently hibernating, leaving it with no choice but to seek help from Thunder Hoof, another under the same Emperor¡¯s command.

    To its surprise, the latter showed such disdain. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Just then, both Demon Emperors suddenly sensed something and looked up toward the dense forest above the crater.

    Among the tall ancient trees, a figure marred with wounds approached slowly.

    Upon recognizing the newcomer, Youwei Demon Emperor lost interest in the sight, for even in need of allies, it wouldn¡¯t bother with a mere foolish demon at the early stage of Divinity Transformation.

    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor slightly lifted his eyelids, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Shen Yi looked down calmly, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    With that, he turned and began to walk away as if he had come solely to give the notice.

    Witnessing this scene, Youwei Demon Emperor sneered and glanced at Thunder Hoof. Despite its reputation for being unsociable, it seemed this dead sheep couldn¡¯t even hold down the Golden Eyes Lion, which was far worse than itself.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor fell silent for a moment before finally standing up, ¡°Stop.¡±

    Shen Yi slowly halted his steps, looking back with a question, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Being gazed directly by those golden eyes without any attempt to hide made a cold light flash in Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes. It had already felt some anger since their last meeting, but it had not burst out at the time.

    Time and again, over and over.

    Did this lion think itself without temper?

    ¡°I want to ask you, where are Silverback and that Black Bear?¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s succinct reply left both Demon Emperors stunned for a moment. After a few breaths, they realized that the other party had no intention of further explanation.

    That was it?

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor finally stood straight, his voice cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯d better give a reasonable explanation.¡±

    Youwei Demon Emperor also temporarily forgot the matter of its tail, watching with interest.

    It was only when that eight-zhang-tall lion finally took steps back towards the edge of the cliff.

    With an unhurried squat, it opened its paw, and a severed head rolled down the cliff wall towards the depression below.

    It rolled up to Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s feet and was stopped by its hoof.

    Once it saw the face clearly.

    All four of its dark green eyes narrowed simultaneously, falling into silence: ¡°¡­¡±

    Youwei Demon Emperor, looking at the head and then at the lion at the edge of the cliff, also remained silent.

    It might not recognize other cultivators.

    But Zhang Xuanyan from Mysterious Light Cave had a small reputation within Thousand Demon Cave.

    His cultivation might be a notch lower than theirs, but those precious tools all over his body were a headache for all demons. At least the Demon Emperors further than twenty caves out were no match for him.

    And now, his head lay there quietly on the ground.

    His face was filled with unbelievable terror.

    As if he had seen something horrifying, his eyes remained wide open even in death.

    ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡±

    Shen Yi crouched at the edge of the cliff, looking down indifferently at the other party.

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor stared at the ground under its hooves, taking a long while to slowly lift its head, ¡°Being low-profile is never wrong.¡±

    ¡°Tsch.¡±

    The robust Lion Demon bared its mouth, revealing sharp fangs and a sneering smile, ¡°If the Emperor were to keep a lower profile, I fear more ¡®siblings¡¯ would wish to step into my cave abode.¡±

    Having said that, the lion shook its paws and stood upright, walking off into the distance where it soon disappeared into the dense forest.

    Bang!

    In the instant the lion vanished, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor violently crushed the severed head beneath its hoof.

    Fury surged within all four eyes.

    ¡°An upstart scum!¡±

    Admittedly, after the other party had killed Zhang Xuanyan and was still able to stand here calmly, it already had the qualification to speak with it on equal terms.

    Taking down this fiend would certainly come at a cost.

    Though enraged, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor did not wish to end up in as wretched a state as the old Youwei Jiao Dragon over a mere war of words.

    ¡°From the sound of it, it seems you owe him a lot,¡± Youwei Demon Emperor mused.

    ¡°Inside Thousand Demon Cave, it has always been like this,¡± Thunderhoof Demon Emperor snorted coldly, pacing towards the Thunder Plasma.

    ¡°Do you agree to help me or not?¡± Youwei rose into the air once more.

    Drinking the Thunder Plasma, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor could not be bothered to lift its head, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Youwei Demon Emperor gave it a deep glance before turning and soaring away.

    Speaking of others, was this dead sheep not the same? Before it lost its tailbone, would it dare be so presumptuous borrowing several guts?

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 351 - 349 Where is That Gun?

    Chapter 351: Chapter 349 Where is That Gun?

    ¡°Damn it, what does that have to do with Daoist master?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an hid behind the dense forest, stealthily peering at the depression until he saw that Youwei Jiaolong disappear into the clouds.

    Only then did he bite down hard.

    As expected, that demon still had its eye on him.

    Fortunately, it seemed like the other party couldn¡¯t find any assistance.

    Should he strike first to gain the upper hand?

    ...

    He pondered for a moment, then took out his storage bag and carefully searched for something useful.

    Almost at the same time.

    Shen Yi walked slowly towards the cave dwelling.

    He¡¯d never imagined that he would encounter Youwei here.

    This vestment robe seemed to also have the function of surveying the surroundings.

    From a great distance, Shen Yi sensed three presences beside the Clear Thunder Pool.

    He instinctively wanted to avoid them.

    But after a slight hesitation, he chose a more presumptuous course of action.

    The other party was looking for help to retrieve the Youwei Spear.

    Wasn¡¯t there a ready candidate right here?

    His power had soared dramatically, and he had had a falling out with the boss, so if that Jiaolong wasn¡¯t an idiot, it would naturally follow him.

    As for whether he would truly enrage the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor and attract a fatal disaster,

    well, he had the vestment robe for protection, and he could always run away if he couldn¡¯t win the fight. He could even forge a grudge, giving himself an excuse to slaughter that old goat later.

    Indeed, just as Shen Yi left the territory of the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor,

    a shadow suddenly moved in the sky, and soon transformed into a human figure before descending.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please hold.¡±

    The man with a white face dressed in the dark armor approached Shen Yi, squeezing out a barely plausible smile on his face: ¡°It was inconvenient to speak with you more before the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡±

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging, his golden eyes as calm as an ancient well.

    Such a blunt attitude would¡¯ve provoked the past Youwei Demon Emperor to lash out, but at this moment, it still wore a smile.

    Temper often correlates with ability.

    The other member of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s old demon crowd wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to deliberately offend a formidable foe.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Your Majesty.¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor glanced sideways: ¡°You know me. I seldom interact with others because I see through this Thousand Demon Cave¡ªthere¡¯s no real fellowship to discuss, it¡¯s why I¡¯ve always kept to myself.¡±

    Frustration flashed in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes while his wound slowly squirmed, and he abruptly turned his head, baring his teeth, ¡°I told you to get to the point.¡±

    As long as he didn¡¯t encounter a Great Demon that could truly harm him, he had no reservations at this moment.

    He was even secretly hoping that the other party would strike first.

    If a fight broke out and they ended up before the master of the Thousand Demon Cave, he would be the one in the right.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor slowly clenched his fist, speaking coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already provoked Thunder Hoof to want to kill you; there¡¯s no need for you to reject my goodwill. I know you¡¯re angry¡­¡±

    ¡°Want to kill me?¡±

    Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze, a cold smile emerging as killing intent surged in his eyes.

    Catching the minute change in the lion¡¯s expression, the Youwei Demon Emperor said in a seemingly casual, low voice, ¡°As long as you can help me retrieve the Youwei Spear, perhaps you won¡¯t have to live in this place of scarce spiritual energy anymore.¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent, seemingly tempted.

    Moments later, he finally reined in his anger, looking indifferently at Youwei, ¡°Where is that spear?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Youwei Demon Emperor showed a pleased expression, ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured, I have information. After all, that¡¯s my tail bone, intimately connected to me¡ªI won¡¯t let you make the trip in vain.¡±

    ¡°That would be best¡­ give me a few days to recuperate.¡±

    Shen Yi swept forward.

    The Youwei Demon Emperor watched the departing figure with a gaze that flickered with indecision.

    What kind of opportunity could have led to such an immense enhancement?

    Even for himself, slaying Zhang Xuanyan would not be an easy task now, after losing the Youwei Spear.

    Enough.

    Finding the tailbone is what¡¯s most important right now.

    ¡­

    Upon returning to his cave dwelling.

    Shen Yi resumed his seat upon the throne, although he didn¡¯t require any sort of recuperation.

    The days spent were in preparation for another he had sensed earlier.

    Knowing that the Youwei Demon Emperor was planning a move, the cultivator from Wutong Mountain should have been making countermeasures.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t afraid that the other would summon an expert he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    Should he leave the Thousand Demon Cave, at worst, he would shed this current guise¡ªafter all, Great Qian and Wutong Mountain were allies in name.

    Of course, one couldn¡¯t place all their hopes on others.

    Shen Yi opened the panel again.

    He brought back the ancestor of Qingqiu and began the attempt to complete the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    ¡°You two, continue searching for herbs outside,¡± he commanded Qinghua and the Golden-eyed Lion.

    Only then did he turn his attention to the prompt before him.

    [Year one, you demonstrated your proficient Detached Flame Palm to the Qingqiu ancestor, who didn¡¯t find the nine suns particularly remarkable until you expressed all your conjectures about the final stages of the Heart Burning chapter. Its eyes widened instantly.]

    [If this technique could be perfected, it might not be inferior to the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction, and its unique effects might even surpass it under certain circumstances.]

    [Year one hundred seventy-six, the Qingqiu ancestor had mulled over the process countless times, admiring its ingenuity, but it found the uncompleted final step particularly vexing. As time passed, its Divine Soul seemed to develop some issues.]

    Shen Yi furrowed his brow slightly and halted the flow of life essence into the crafting.

    He called out the Qingqiu ancestor.

    The fox was seen frantically tearing at its fur: ¡°I remember¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen something similar¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi had an idea of where the problem lay.

    Getting too used to its services, he nearly forgot it was but a fragment of a soul.

    He fed it another piece of Demon Origin without a second thought.

    He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of remorse.

    If it ate without fulfilling its duties, he would simply confine it within the Golden Body later on.

    It was only after receiving the nourishment of the Origin that the Qingqiu ancestor finally calmed down, and its cloudy eyes began to gleam: ¡°I thank my lord for the reward¡­¡±

    Before it could finish speaking, Shen Yi pulled it back into the panel.

    This time, the deduction finally made progress.

    [Year two thousand seven hundred, the Qingqiu ancestor searched its memory for all the ancient texts it had seen, comparing each with the annotations, slowly grasping the original creator¡¯s train of thought behind the cave dwelling¡¯s technique, and understanding why the final step had been left incomplete.]

    [To perfect this technique, one must employ the recorded methods to incorporate the Detached Flame into the Divine Soul five times, each differing from the others, and each fraught with immense peril.]

    [The Qingqiu ancestor has a suggestion for you¡­]

    Without even finishing reading, Shen Yi condensed a Demon Crystal.

    [Year three thousand one hundred, many fragmented Demon thoughts awoke. Under the Qingqiu ancestor¡¯s selection, the Bone Marrow Devouring Bear Emperor stepped forth to attempt the first incorporation of the Flame. You, however, quietly observed the entire process.]

    The dangerous aspect of the technique lay in the fact that all five methods for incorporating the Flame were purely speculative.

    Using oneself as the test subject could easily lead to problems.

    Substituting something else made it difficult to truly grasp the essence.

    However, Shen Yi had no such concerns.

    He had many fragmented Demon thoughts willing to assist, each able to articulate their experiences accurately.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 352 - 350: Youre Just Lucky

    Chapter 352: Chapter 350: You¡¯re Just Lucky

    [In the thirty-seventh century, the Marrow-Eating Bear Emperor helped you verify the first integration of Li Fire into the refinement of the Divine Soul, ensuring the process was safe. You gestured with your hand for the other party to continue]

    He let the regrets of the demon continue repeatedly until he completely mastered them.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind the loss of this bit of longevity.

    He had no means to protect his Divine Soul now, and being cautious was always right.

    By the time the Bear Emperor¡¯s regrets began to show signs of collapsing,

    the ready Silver-Backed Ape Emperor took its place.

    ...

    Shen Yi had many such remnants of Divinity Transformation demons.

    [In the twelve thousand three hundredth year, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor encountered an accident during the fifth integration of Li Fire, its regrets burnt to extinction by the surging flames. Fortunately, the Qingqiu Patriarch observed the entire process and quickly identified the problem]

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Watching the prompts flashed across the panel, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze with lingering fear. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Had it been any Loose Cultivator out there, even if they were lucky to obtain the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, who knows how many experts¡¯ lives would have been lost before they could complete the final step.

    With the support of more than ten thousand years of demon longevity, the Qingqiu Patriarch had finally deduced the complete Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    He then had the other Demon Emperor remnants verify it again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn, and in the next moment, the golden light in his eyes nearly collapsed.

    An overwhelming burning pain assaulted his heart.

    Underneath his robust body, his fragile Divine Soul began to tremble furiously.

    Not until a colorless flame imprint appeared on his Divine Soul did he finally breathe a sigh of relief, only to find a second wave of intense pain swiftly following.

    The entire process lasted for ten thousand years on the panel.

    By the time the last prompt appeared, Shen Yi leaned on the throne, his body twitching slightly, his gaze going numb.

    [In the twenty-first thousand year, you successfully left five Li Fire imprints in your Divine Soul and learned how to imprint these into others¡¯ Divine Souls with your fleshly palm]

    [Demigod. Li Fire Heart Burning Palm (Treasure): Perfected]

    [Remaining demon longevity: Thirty-six thousand years]

    At the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Boundary, he had mastered two of the world¡¯s most supreme techniques to perfection.

    With means for both internal and external attacks, he lacked nothing.

    Now all that was missing was a Cultivation Technique to raise his Boundary.

    Shen Yi feigned sleep, adjusting himself to the optimal state.

    Just five days later, the old flood dragon eagerly sought him out.

    ¡°How is the Lion Emperor recovering?¡±

    It had clearly suffered a setback from someone else and was struggling to conceal its impatience.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi sensed the presence of a Cultivator lurking behind the Youwei flood dragon.

    He finally rose from the throne, ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±

    ¡°Great! Great!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor was overjoyed, ¡°You¡¯re always reliable, brother.¡±

    To deal with Yu Chao¡¯an, it was enough to go alone; they mainly needed another Demon Emperor to help intercept.

    ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an followed secretly, not daring to get too close, but still faintly made out the figure of the lion.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that seemed to be the Golden Eyes Lion?

    This old flood dragon really couldn¡¯t find anyone to help; even the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave was considered.

    Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t care to puzzle over it anymore.

    This time, he specifically went to borrow a proper Great Formation from Elder Brother Tong, setting up an ambush on the inevitable path to Wutong Mountain.

    Master had said to avoid provoking Thousand Demon Cave for the time being.

    But this was the Youwei Demon Emperor causing trouble without cause.

    A battle for fame, happening today!

    Yu Chao¡¯an massaged the bruise on his face and, seeing two demons heading straight out of the Thousand Demon Cave, hurriedly followed them.

    Hunting down a Demon Emperor from the sixteenth cave,

    for any cultivator, was a monumental affair.

    Even for him, a disciple of Wutong Mountain, he too felt a surge of nervousness at this moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just head this way.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his excitement causing even his fingertips to tremble lightly.

    As opposed to last time, when he was merely toying with this earthworm,

    this time the enemy had actually taken the initiative to leave the Thousand Demon Cave, with only a small lion by its side.

    If the Youwei Demon Emperor truly fell into the Formation, he had at least a sixty percent certainty of slaying the enemy.

    Just then, Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.

    He saw the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stopping its steps just a few yards away from the Formation he had laid down.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor turned back in astonishment.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an cursed inwardly, his heartbeat accelerating even more.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect at all was that the lion merely expressed its discontent saying, ¡°How long do you intend to have His Majesty wander aimlessly?¡±

    ¡°We, we¡¯ve only just come out.¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor was nearly driven mad with anger, knowing well that capable beings always had their tempers, but the temper of this wretched lion seemed a bit too much.

    But at this moment, it had no choice but to placate the other first, ¡°We are not far from that place now, follow me quickly.¡±

    With that, the Youwei Demon Emperor put on a confident front and stride quickly forward.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an clutched his chest tightly, nearly losing his breath.

    While he was surprised that the Youwei Demon Emperor was actually so polite to the lion, his hands were rapidly casting a spell, as he soared into the air and sneered, ¡°Little mudfish, who are you looking for?¡±

    Massive amounts of spiritual energy burst forth from his fingertips as if channeling something.

    In an instant, flames rose from the ground, forming several robust pillars of fire at a speed too fast to react to, connecting in the sky and then crashing down, enveloping the Youwei Demon Emperor completely.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor instantly transformed into its massive true form, trying to struggle but finding its limbs and neck completely bound by the columns of fire.

    It was both shocked and furious, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Still mouthing off,¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an laughed nastily, fumblingly controlling the Formation,

    while simultaneously glancing in the distance, ¡°You¡¯re in luck, now scram!¡±

    He needed to concentrate on dealing with this mudfish now, he had no time to worry about the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s in luck, but I think your luck isn¡¯t looking too good!¡±

    While struggling, the Youwei Demon Emperor let out a laugh as well.

    Clearly, Yu Chao¡¯an was still treating that lion as if it were only at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, I did not deceive you, did I? It¡¯s right here! Join me in slaying this foolish cultivator!¡±

    Under their watch,

    the tall lion suddenly sprang forward, its immense demonic power bursting forth.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an, who had just become a bit more vigilant, blinked, not sensing any mistake ¨C it was still at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.

    ¡°¡­¡± The Youwei Demon Emperor also paused for a moment.

    What did this mean? Could it be that it really had misjudged? With such power, could it kill Zhang Xuanyan and dare to scorn the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor?!

    But in just a breath, the doubt in the eyes of the Youwei Demon Emperor turned into rage.

    It saw the lion¡¯s leap was aimed at none other than itself.

    Boom¡ª

    The huge lion¡¯s paw harshly struck the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s head.

    The sturdy eight-zhang tall body was rammed forcefully, its neck pressed by the lion to the side, as it was flipped over and slammed into the ground with unstoppable force!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 353 - 353: 351

    Chapter 353: 351

    In the midst of the intense roaring,

    Yu Chao¡¯an was startled, suspended in midair, somewhat dazed for a moment, even the movements of his hands had silently ceased.

    Was such terrifying force really from the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave?

    And¡­ was the other party hitting the wrong person?

    Just then, he noticed the lion give him a cold glimpse.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    ...

    Yu Chao¡¯an shuddered all over, finally realizing what was happening.

    He resumed controlling the formation, while calling upon two small mountains to smash fiercely towards the Jiaolong.

    Never mind the circumstances.

    Anyway, taking down the Youwei Demon Emperor first was never a mistake.

    Boom! Boom!

    The mountains crumbled, turning into a shower of falling rocks.

    The Youwei Demon Emperor took two heavy hits, its colossal body thrashing, its ferocious head suddenly opening wide to snap, ¡°Are you fucking insane!¡±

    Shen Yi, swept up by the foul wind, leaped up once more.

    Before the old Jiaolong could close its mouth, it was hit squarely on the jaw by a punch filled with vast force.

    The entire body was sent flying, rolling on the ground ceaselessly, but then it was dragged back into place by the four pillars of fire.

    ¡°Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­¡±

    With blood foaming at its mouth, the Youwei Demon Emperor finally understood why the lion had the strength to contend with Zhang Xuanyan, but it still couldn¡¯t fathom why its claws had turned towards itself.

    Within Thousand Demon Cave, no matter how big the disputes.

    Facing a human Cultivator, the response was supposed to be unified.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the lion charging at it again, the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes boiled with extreme rage and murderous intent, letting out a piercing howl, ¡°You want my cave dwelling, you want to take my place, you mongrel! How ambitious!¡±

    The opponent was clearly not satisfied with replacing the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor.

    What it truly desired was the Sixteenth Cave!

    At this moment, compared to Yu Chao¡¯an, the Youwei Demon Emperor was more eager to kill the Lion Demon first.

    It struck out fiercely with its claws.

    The intense columns of fire were instantly shattered.

    The sharp Dragon Claws expanded rapidly, filled with a rich gloom, and swept violently towards the lion!

    Such a formidable Demon, raging with anger in a desperate strike,

    made Shen Yi instantly aware of the difference in their boundaries.

    It wasn¡¯t just an overwhelming sense of oppression, but also no chance of evasion.

    Bang!

    He took the claw hit head-on.

    Shen Yi staggered back dozens of yards across the ground as if nothing had happened.

    Not to mention seriously injured; there wasn¡¯t even a scratch on him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor glanced at the lion, then at its own claws.

    In such a dangerous situation, it froze for a moment.

    Yu Chao¡¯an, equally puzzled, stared at the scene. Could it be a play staged for his viewing, but was there a need for that?

    Before he could understand, he saw the lion glance his way again.

    ¡°Sorry, my mistake.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an felt somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly waved his hand, but before he could finish speaking, his heart skipped a beat.

    Wait, why was he explaining himself to a Demon?

    This was clearly destined to be his grand battle, so why did it feel so odd?

    He shook his head, quickly taking control of the formation to trap the old Jiaolong, then tirelessly executed various spells.

    Under Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s manipulation,

    the once flat ground suddenly became gnarled like the maw of a devouring giant, abruptly swallowing the body of the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    The four pillars of fire bound its upper body tightly, the relentless flames licking its scales and flesh endlessly.

    ¡°I concede! The Sixteenth Cave is yours to occupy!¡±

    The Youwei Demon Emperor struggled madly to shatter the ground, rolling frantically in the air, yet still unable to escape the formation¡¯s bounds.

    What answered it was a torrential downpour of fierce punches.

    The Golden Eyes Lion seemed tireless as it pounced towards the Jiaolong, with invisible flames surging over its body.

    The pounding that could only crack the Youwei scales now elicited a sudden, agonizing scream from the Jiaolong!

    In a place unseen by Yu Chao¡¯an.

    A flame brand appeared in the palm of Shen Yi¡¯s hand, and with his pressing, the brand melted into the body of the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an waved his hand and summoned a large rock to smash down.

    Watching the Youwei Demon Emperor painfully wriggle on the ground, the more he watched, the more alarmed he became.

    ¡°Release me, this emperor!¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The old Youwei jiaolong, as if it had lost its reason, rose into the air again, crashing around wildly.

    Yu Chao¡¯an, seeing the other charging at himself, hurriedly formed a spell, and dozens of tall, golden-armored strongmen condensed in front of him.

    Then they were shattered by the old jiaolong.

    That thick and strong tail swept toward them like a pillar holding up the sky.

    It suddenly smashed onto Yu Chao¡¯an.

    ¡°Puh¡ª¡±

    Perhaps it was the sight of the lion having such fun that had made Yu Chao¡¯an let down his guard.

    Only when the formidable demon body landed on him did he instantly realize how powerful this mudfish truly was when fighting for its life.

    The formation on his vestment robe did not even hold for a breath before it dispersed.

    He was sent flying backward, barely caught by a golden cloud.

    And that foul-smelling dragon¡¯s maw was biting down madly from the sky.

    At that moment.

    The Youwei Demon Emperor uncontrollably swept backward.

    Just as Yu Chao¡¯an had formed the protective spell, he watched, wide-eyed, as the lion, holding onto the tail, flipped the old jiaolong onto the ground once again.

    Then it struck down with a palm on the jiaolong¡¯s head.

    The Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s tail smashed viciously onto the lion, but it only made the lion slightly bend its body.

    Yu Chao¡¯an watched, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    To withstand the full-force pounding of the sixteenth Cave Demon Emperor, what exactly was that body made of?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a fierce smile.

    His palm held the last Li Fire branding iron, and with nine demon illusions flickering on his arm, he struck down hard.

    Crack¡ª

    The Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s brow bone cracked open with several barely visible fractures.

    This kind of injury hardly counted as a serious wound.

    But the high pride of the old jiaolong¡¯s head became stagnant in mid-air, and a pair of resentful eyes gradually lost their luster.

    It stared dead at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor in front of it, wanting to say something but completely unable to control the falling of its head.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As its massive body was about to plunge into the abyss of the ground.

    Shen Yi reached out to grasp the dragon¡¯s whiskers and pulled it back out.

    His palm reached into the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    A streak of dim light viciously stabbed inside!

    The Youwei Demon Emperor, already delirious from the burning of the Li Fire, its pupils slowly dilating as if sensing something it had longed for.

    Struggling, it turned its head to look at the lion beside it, its eyes filled with disbelief!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked back indifferently.

    Not until the interior of the Youwei Demon Emperor was completely ravaged by the Youwei Spear did he retract the dim light.

    He carelessly tossed the old jiaolong to the ground.

    ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an lay on the golden cloud, today he had clearly brought all his magical treasures, made all sorts of preparations.

    Yet in the end, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to use them.

    If not for that lion taking action, he would have almost been hurt due to his carelessness.

    His moment of glory was lost, just like that.

    Shen Yi looked up into the sky, with no intention of revealing his identity in front of the Wutong Mountain disciples.

    He withdrew his gaze, ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face turned bitter.

    It seemed that the other party did not want to share even a bit of the credit for slaying the jiaolong with him.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 354 - 354: 352

    Chapter 354: 352

    This is just ridiculous!

    A battle for fame and glory ended up being help for infighting among the Demon Emperors of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Yu Chao¡¯an sighed deeply, gave the lion one long look, quickly packed up the Formation, and fled into the clouds.

    The aura that emanated from the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was clearly not as strong as that of the Youwei Demon Emperor, but its terrifying physical body deterred any thoughts of confrontation.

    Moreover, it seemed to possess many seemingly unremarkable but actually very odd methods.

    Compared to the Youwei Demon Emperor who had lost its tail bone, Yu Chao¡¯an felt even more pressure from this lion.

    ...

    Fortunately, the lion seemed to harbor great ambition, desiring to secure a footing within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    It had no intention of wasting strength on cultivators for the time being.

    ¡°This is not good at all,¡±

    As Yu Chao¡¯an flew on his cloud, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some anxiety.

    The Demon Emperors in the Thousand Demon Cave, enjoying the best of heaven and earth, with treasures at their disposal, were mostly lazy and indolent.

    And then, out of nowhere, came an ambitious one.

    With such a tremendous leap in power.

    Could this lead to some disaster?

    With this thought, Yu Chao¡¯an hurried back to Wutong Mountain as fast as he could, and without hesitation, he made his way to the second cottage.

    ¡°Brother Nie, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an knocked on the door.

    Before anyone in the cottage could react, a sneer came from behind him.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared at his back with a sardonic gaze.

    Borrowing the Formation from me and seeking Brother Nie first upon return, you really have some nerve, Yu Chao¡¯an.

    ¡°Give it back to me.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan held out his hand and said coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Realizing what he meant, Yu Chao¡¯an quickly handed over the delicate-looking Array Plate, explaining, ¡°I almost forgot, Brother Tong, no offense, but what I¡¯ve encountered is so significant that discussing it with you would be pointless.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took the Array Plate, ready to leave.

    Suddenly, he heard those words.

    His brows twitched twice, and his fingers slowly clenched as his sneer intensified, ¡°I would indeed like to hear what issue would be pointless to discuss with me.¡±

    Without further ado, Tong Xin¡¯chuan pushed the door and entered.

    Nie Jun was sitting on the bed, his eyelids slightly drooping, his face stern, his expression one of smoldering anger: ¡°You two better have something important.¡±

    ¡°Uhh.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an entered the cottage sheepishly, noting Brother Nie¡¯s patience was nearly worn out by house arrest.

    He turned his head to look at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, only to see him take a seat on a chair, cross his legs, and silently stare elsewhere.

    ¡°You might not believe what I¡¯m about to say.¡±

    ¡°On this trip, I ended up being a thug for a demon.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an clearly knew how to grab the attention of his two seniors, and upon hearing this, both of them cast an inadvertently inquisitive look his way.

    ¡°I witnessed with my own eyes a Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave defeating the Youwei Demon Emperor with an unmatched force.¡±

    ¡°Such a horrific advancement in power unconsciously reminded me of Brother Nie as he once was.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an finished, still visibly shaken.

    Nie Jun finally opened his eyes completely and said indifferently, ¡°The fortieth cave, who?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan put down his crossed leg, ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.¡±

    The difference from the fortieth to the sixteenth cave might seem like just a few caves apart,

    but in reality, it¡¯s as wide as the gap from the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.

    On Wutong Mountain, this would be as if Tang Yuan suddenly rose up and slaughtered Yu Chao¡¯an¡ªabsurd enough to be a joke when told.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Nie Jun withdrew his gaze, apparently unfazed.

    However, Yu Chao¡¯an felt a sense of relief; he knew his brother all too well, and the mere three-word response signified that the lion was now ingrained in his memory.

    That was enough.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained in that proud aloof appearance, suddenly looking towards the door, ¡°Why are you pricking up your ears over there? Go to the side and stay in your confinement.¡±

    At the entrance of the cabin.

    Qingfeng Zhenren, who had been eavesdropping cautiously, sheepishly stood up straight.

    He then turned to Tang Yuan behind him and scolded, ¡°That¡¯s directed at you, always curious about everything.¡±

    ¡°I¨D¡±

    Tang Yuan, wide-eyed and at a loss for words, spread his hands; he didn¡¯t have the nerve, and besides, he hadn¡¯t heard anything.

    ¡­

    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.

    On the bustling streets, Shen Yi walked at a leisurely pace.

    Having been in the Thousand Demon Cave for some time, he always felt somewhat out of place with the peaceful and auspicious scene before him.

    He stopped in front of a grand building that was half-constructed somewhere in the city.

    The area was still crowded with people, all engaging in animated discussions.

    ¡°Is this the great formation that protects the city?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Why has the construction stopped halfway?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Shen Yi looked ahead and saw that under the building, resembling an observatory, there were only four or five Incamp Colonels on guard.

    He slightly frowned, sensing something amiss in his heart.

    After slaying the Youwei Demon Emperor, the old Flood Dragon had been generous enough to offer a full forty-one thousand years of a demon¡¯s lifespan.

    With such a rich lifespan.

    He chose not to return directly to the Thousand Demon Cave; leaving and returning immediately would have been too obvious.

    He might as well take this opportunity to return to Great Qian to further enhance his Golden Body Dharma Identity, and also to check on how the relocation of the Xu Family was progressing.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without disturbing the few Incamp Colonels who looked solemn.

    Shen Yi disappeared on the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already at the Qingzhou Demon-suppression Bureau Office.

    He stepped into the small courtyard of the General.

    He saw You Longtao in the midst of an out-of-body experience, with only Bai Ziming by his side.

    ¡°Shen¡­ Officer Shen.¡±

    Bai Ziming, shocked to see Shen Yi, had a trace of subtle embarrassment fleeting through his eyes.

    He quickly made a spell to call back his senior brother.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced around, not catching sight of A¡¯Qing.

    He sat opposite You Longtao until the latter opened his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re back!¡±

    You Longtao, somewhat familiar with Shen Yi, didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to the point, ¡°There¡¯s been trouble! Miss A¡¯Qing has been taken back to the Imperial City by the Martial Temple, but she¡¯s temporarily unharmed.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t exhibit any blame on his face, merely nodding slightly, signaling the other to continue.

    Being from Qingzhou, he had a fair amount of trust in the few Demon-suppression Great Generals.

    You Longtao lowered his voice, ¡°The matter of Miss Xu coming to Great Qian to help has somehow leaked, attracting the Mysterious Light Cave to come demanding accountability. I heard that a fierce conflict erupted in the Imperial City, even compelling the Ancestor of the Martial Temple to intervene.¡±

    ¡°General Wu of the Martial Temple came to Qingzhou to take Miss Xu away. I¡¯m not too clear on the details.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ there¡¯s another matter.¡±

    You Longtao suddenly remembered something, ¡°That young friend you know, named Chen Ji, his sister was summoned back to the Imperial City, holding the edict of Ji Mansion. I found it suspicious, so I asked Master Chen to look after Chen Ji. However, he sneaked out, and I¡¯ve already instructed Master Chen to go find him.¡±

    After laying out all he knew, You Longtao stopped talking to not bother Shen Yi further.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes, stood up, and quietly vanished from the spot.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 355 - 353 I Dont Negotiate with the Dead

    Chapter 355: Chapter 353 I Don¡¯t Negotiate with the Dead

    ¡°`

    Imperial City, Martial Temple.

    Wu Dao¡¯an stood rather helplessly in the grand hall.

    By his side, A¡¯Qing sat on the ground in a rare mood of dejection, hugging her knees with her shoulders trembling slightly.

    Xu Wanyun was squatting beside her, tenderly soothing her emotions.

    However, this woman, who seemed composed, was also somewhat lost in a daze.

    ...

    The two women, who had been sheltered at home for many years, were feeling their wings harden and ventured out to make a decision on behalf of their family for the first time.

    They were cruelly slapped by the harsh reality.

    It proved that the Xu Family was far from being able to leave their hiding place and walk in the world openly and honorably.

    Their words, after all, had influenced the judgment of the Fifth Ancestor.

    The elders, together with their clan, set foot again on this familiar yet foreign land, only to be ensnared and completely annihilated by their life-and-death foes before they could even reach Great Qian.

    The development of the whole affair was as smooth as if Great Qian and Xuanguang Cave had colluded in advance.

    At this moment, A¡¯Qing was less in sorrow than deep in self-blame and worried for her kin.

    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± she hugged Xu Wanyun¡¯s leg tightly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Atop the altar, the Furious Arhat Dharma Aspect viciously trampled on a cultivator wearing mysterious white robes, who appeared to be at his last breath.

    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t cry! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, please calm down,¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an looked behind him helplessly; the situation was completely out of his control.

    Great Qian used every means to contact Shen Yi.

    But it was as if he had vanished into thin air.

    Almost all the Yin God Cultivators within the Martial Temple mobilized, taking away all the Golden Body Dharma Aspects.

    Their stance was one of desperate struggle.

    However, up to this point, they hadn¡¯t even been able to secure the qualifications to negotiate properly with Xuanguang Cave.

    The stance of Xuanguang Cave was very clear.

    First, crack open the Great Formation and deal with the Xu Family; then, settle accounts with Great Qian.

    ¡°Tch¡­this is what allies are¡­¡±

    The Xuanguang Cave Cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood and glared fiercely at everyone, ¡°Just you wait and see, this isn¡¯t over! For years I¡¯ve protected you all, and this is how you repay me.¡±

    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple directly pulled him up and stuffed him into his mouth, biting his waist, ¡°Eat you! Eat you!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    Finally unable to bear it any longer, Wu Dao¡¯an quickly performed a spell in an attempt to awaken the ancestor.

    The Xu family were still in the hands of Xuanguang Cave.

    This cultivator was also a bargaining chip for negotiations, he couldn¡¯t be simply killed off like that.

    Just then, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple suddenly stopped chewing, disregarding the cultivator who slipped from his mouth, and stared blankly at the sky.

    Wu Dao¡¯an was startled for a moment.

    Without the Golden Scroll in his hand, he couldn¡¯t feel the change.

    But something that could draw the attention of the senile ancestor was most likely some unusual occurrence with the Incense Willpower.

    ¡°Incense Willpower, could it be¡­

    In the Martial Temple First Court.

    Shen Yi stood at the doorway, feeding the Demon Origin to the newly formed Demon Soul.

    The Divine Soul of the Youwei Demon Emperor gradually solidified.

    Yet, under the calm gaze of its master, it felt a chill and forgot to express its gratitude.

    After the fourth Demon Origin was consumed,

    [Demon Emperor: Youwei Demon Emperor]

    The word ¡°crippled¡± finally vanished from the panel.

    Shen Yi mobilized the lifespan of the demon, pouring the remaining more than 30,000 years entirely into the panel.

    [In the first year, in collaboration with Lady Qinghua over many years, you effortlessly confine the Youwei Demon Emperor within the Demon Prison]

    Shen Yi held all the Incense Willpower of Great Qian in his grasp.

    Now, he finally poured it all, without reservation, into the Golden Bead inside him.

    Under the blessing of the vast Demon Lifespan, the sea of clouds formed by the converging mist was vanishing at a visible rate.

    Thirty-seven thousand years!

    When the sky cleared and the clouds dispersed,

    The Demon Lifespan was exhausted.

    [Transcendent Divinity, Golden Prison Dharma Aspect (Precious): Great Success]

    Shen Yi stopped concealing his actions and turned to walk towards the Martial Temple.

    ¡°`

    And behind him was a majestic golden Dharma Aspect, ten zhang and eight chi tall, with a Golden Dragon on his left arm and a shadowy Jiao on his right, towering like a mountain.

    Suspended in the sky above, it reflected onto the Great Qian Imperial City.

    Then it suddenly vanished into the clouds.

    ¡°Ancestor, he¡¯s back?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an looked at the Ancestor staring up in a daze, and his heart immediately filled with intense joy.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi could do upon returning.

    After all, the last time, the Qingqiu Ancestor that was killed was only a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage existence. Facing the entire rage of the Xuanguang Cave, perhaps he too would be just as helpless as Wu Dao¡¯an.

    But just hearing news of Junior Brother Shen.

    Wu Dao¡¯an felt an inexplicable sense of security.

    ¡°Who is¡­ he?¡±

    The Ancestor slowly lowered his head, his face filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an was choked up for a moment, and impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Asking you is a waste of time.¡±

    Looking at the two women trying hard to hold back their tears, he clenched his fists tightly, and a trace of sorrow also surged from the bottom of his heart.

    Only when one truly enraged the Xuanguang Cave.

    Would they discover an extremely sad fact.

    Great Qian not only lacked the strength to protect others, but their own people had long been treated like fish on a chopping board. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, Wu Dao¡¯an saw a straight figure approaching from outside the door, then passing by him, walking to the front of the offering table.

    The young man was so silent that the old man almost didn¡¯t react.

    Not until the other person spoke.

    ¡°Hand him over to me.¡±

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down, looking at the man in the Mysterious White Robes on the offering table.

    The Ancestor was stunned for a moment; his brain didn¡¯t support too complex thinking, and he instinctively kicked the person off the offering table.

    ¡°And who are you!¡±

    The Xuanguang Cave Cultivator struggled to stand up but was stomped back down by the young man with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Rebellion! You folks from Great Qian are rebelling!¡±

    Hearing that sharp roar, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun looked up in shock, their eyes fixed on the erect figure, not particularly muscular, yet appearing so tall.

    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, capture him quickly, and there¡¯s still¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an hurriedly spoke up to remind him.

    But he saw Shen Yi slightly lift his boot and then casually crushed the man¡¯s head with a foot.

    Boom¡ª

    The head of the Cultivator scattered instantly into spiritual energy.

    Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth in shock: ¡°Negot¡­¡±

    Shen Yi turned around, heading back towards the door, and softly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    He saw no need to negotiate with a dead man.

    A¡¯Qing clambered up from the ground in a daze and followed him without a word.

    Xu Wanyun hurriedly supported her.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Hurry up and follow!¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at the Ancestor and waved his hand forcefully.

    To hell with it.

    Anyhow, he was completely baffled, and now he just needed to follow Junior Brother Shen.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    The Ancestor soared into the sky, shattering the towering beams.

    With Wu Dao¡¯an leading the way, a group of people quickly headed for the outskirts of Great Qian.

    ¡°The situation is like this.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an summoned his Yin God Cultivator capabilities to barely keep up with Shen Yi¡¯s pace: ¡°This time it¡¯s a black-robed Grand Cultivator¡­ you can think of him as the head of Xuanguang Cave. Apart from Zhang Xuanyan, who joined exceptionally, they are all Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Cultivators. As for who came, I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Zhang Xuanyan, with you here, they probably won¡¯t dare to move against the Xu Family just yet.¡±

    ¡°If it is one of the other three,¡± Wu Dao¡¯an took a deep breath, and said gravely, ¡°With disciples from Wutong Mountain present, we can pay any price to ensure the Xu family¡¯s safety.¡±

    Great Qian might not value the Xu Family that much.

    But this was the first promise Shen Yi made to someone else.

    Being the de facto leader of the Martial Temple.

    He was the backbone of Great Qian, his dignity was above all else!

    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun remained silent, but they vigorously rubbed their eyes.

    All they held dear was right there.

    And now, Shen Yi was going to lead them to bring their family back safely.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 357 - 355: Pick the Soft Persimmon First

    Chapter 357: Chapter 355: Pick the Soft Persimmon First

    ¡°Kill¡­ them?¡±

    At the moment the words reverberated, Yi Daohong¡¯s figure swiftly withdrew a hundred zhang away.

    The other Xuanguang Cave cultivators also scattered, assuming defensive stances.

    While Miao Qinghui was still pondering the truthfulness of these words, a majestic and vast golden light streaked before her eyes.

    She saw that the dark gold Dharma Aspect didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.

    Like an arrow leaving the bow, the huge and robust figure burst forth.

    ...

    Shen Yi was like its seal.

    Once he left the shoulders of the Golden Body Dharma Identity and floated in the air, this existence, over ten zhang tall, finally revealed its terrifying aspect to the world.

    The oppressive might rampaged and swept over, making it impossible for cultivators of slightly lower cultivation to catch their breath.

    Until it reached directly above Yi Daohong¡¯s head.

    The giant palm with clearly defined lines, with a momentum that could cover the skies, slammed down fiercely towards the ground below!

    When two Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators clashed, just one encounter was enough for nature¡¯s spiritual energy to erupt into chaos.

    They rapidly converged in the sky, forming a sword radiating with silver light, akin to a bright river of snow, over a zhang long and impossibly thick.

    Crack! Crack!

    The Prison Holding Dharma Aspect neither dodged nor avoided, its palm descending straight down, while the broad sword over a zhang long aimed straight for its palm.

    Accompanied by snapping sounds, the sword not only failed to pierce the dark gold palm but also shattered inch by inch under the immense force, dissipating back into nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Yi Daohong took the palm strike head-on, and his entire body plunged down uncontrollably, crashing into the cliffs of Dragon Fang Mountain with a boom!

    In just one bout, the superior and inferior were decisively determined.

    The faces of the Xuanguang Cave cultivators turned deathly pale as they finally recalled the terrifying aspect of these Yin God cultivators.

    Those bodies, as powerful as demons, were certainly no less formidable than magical treasures.

    Between each punch and palm strike, a graze could cause injury, and contact meant death.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Miao Qinghui quickly turned her head, looking towards the youth not far away.

    She had thought it was just a verbal dispute, but to her surprise, the Golden Body Dharma Identity didn¡¯t just suddenly make a move; it was also viciously lethal, clearly intent on taking lives.

    ¡°Are you serious?!¡±

    This kid actually planned to slaughter so many people from Xuanguang Cave.

    What a joke.

    The demise of either two of these Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators would only delight Thousand Demon Cave in the end.

    And the reason was for the seemingly insignificant Xu Family?

    Wutong Mountain, despite its lofty appearance, still took this alliance to heart; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t send disciples every time there was an issue, trying to mediate and prevent major problems.

    This time was no exception.

    Without further ado, Miao Qinghui said directly, ¡°Make him stop immediately!¡±

    In her view, the Xu family was merely nursing private grievances with Xuanguang Cave. Great Qian had already proven their capability to protect the Xu Family, and that should be enough. There really was no need for excessive casualties due to internal strife.

    Friction between allies was very normal.

    With the demonstration of strength as a bargaining chip, any matter could be discussed, concessions could be made.

    The most important thing was not to affect the main affair.

    Every one of the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators was a main force against Thousand Demon Cave, a precious existence indeed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Having said that, Miao Qinghui paused for a moment.

    She sensed something odd.

    The always decisive Wutong Mountain seemed to have lost its usual effect this time.

    The youth dressed in the luxurious vestment robe, floating peacefully in front, appeared to completely ignore her intentions.

    ¡°Do you mean to say, it¡¯s up to me to deal with it now?¡±

    Miao Qinghui slowly narrowed her eyes and gently furrowed her brows.

    To put it bluntly.

    Nie Jun had slain the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, did Thousand Demon Cave dare to retaliate against Wutong Mountain? Her fellow disciples were jumping around inside Thousand Demon Cave, weren¡¯t they trying to prevent those demons from retaliating against their allies?

    At this moment, however, her words no longer had an effect.

    Miao Qinghui took a light breath and stretched out her palm; a pagoda quietly landed in her hand.

    The right to speak on Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t something that can be fought for with mere words.

    At this moment, Shen Yi finally made his move.

    He glanced back slightly.

    Realizing something as those pitch-black eyes gazed at her, Miao Qinghui suddenly understood.

    Shen Yi had been standing here all along, not to watch the show,

    but to watch her. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having the late-stage Dharma Aspect of Transcendent Spirit deal with Yi Daohong, and then leave someone to guard against her, a disciple of Wutong Mountain?

    ¡°Do you think too little of me?¡±

    Miao Qinghui felt both angry and amused as she scolded, ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±

    Shen Yi turned around unhurriedly.

    On the contrary, he had never underestimated the woman before him, believing Qinghua was no match for her, and that the gap between them was considerable.

    That¡¯s why he, Shen Yi himself, had stayed behind.

    At this thought, he stood with his hands hanging down, a rich black malevolence filled his eyes, his aura spreading out and his vestment robe fluttering freely: ¡°You try.¡±

    Just as Shen Yi suddenly confronted Miao Qinghui.

    The numerous Golden Body Dharma Identities, led by Zhu Jue, who were about to charge out, stopped in their tracks.

    Then, without saying a word, they quietly gathered to the side.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Miao Qinghui held the Pagoda in her hand, her expression growing increasingly peculiar.

    She had never felt such a headache before.

    Both sides were allies, yet she was being forced to choose a side and make a painful decision.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that I am also a cultivator in the late stage of Divinity Transformation?¡±

    She looked sideways into the distance.

    She saw the dark golden Dharma Aspect sweeping across the sky, its attacks fierce, each one a killing move.

    Yi Daohong, known as the Sage of All Laws, never relied on magical treasures and was said to master over a hundred profound spells, a match for most cultivators in the same realm.

    With a wave of his hand, a myriad of Cultivation Techniques emerged incessantly.

    Stirring the nature¡¯s spiritual energy into turmoil.

    But the Golden Body Dharma Identity moved with shocking speed, releasing both a dragon and a serpent.

    Together, they besieged Yi Daohong, who could only run himself ragged.

    Soon to be ensnared by the dragon-serpent, some unknown technique caused the old man¡¯s face to turn dark.

    She could no longer afford to be soft-hearted¡­

    With a fierce raise of her hand, the Pagoda, radiating mysterious light, started spinning and soared up, suddenly swelling to a hundred times its size!

    First to get this stubborn group from Great Qian under control, then to take them back to Wutong Mountain for a slow re-education.

    ¡°You little thing, get in there and behave yourself!¡±

    With a cold laugh, Miao Qinghui activated a spell, and the tower suddenly enveloped the young man in front of her.

    At this moment, her expression changed slightly.

    She saw a figure in a mysterious robe in the far distance, desperately approaching.

    Yi Daohong had finally broken free from the dark golden Dharma Aspect¡¯s encirclement, his body emitting a vicious glow, obviously severely injured.

    Even though his aura had weakened greatly, he did not think of escaping but, with a fierce look, rushed toward Shen Yi!

    Based on the young man¡¯s commands just now,

    it was clear he held a very high status within Great Qian.

    To catch a thief, first catch the king!

    One should pick the softest persimmon to squeeze first: by controlling this young man, would she not have Great Qian bending to her will?

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Miao Qinghui bellowed, hastily changing her spell, trying to retract the Pagoda¡¯s mysterious light.

    At the same time, she felt quite unhappy inside.

    That Golden Body Dharma Identity had unexpectedly stopped abruptly and did not come to assist.

    A late-stage Divinity Transformation Cultivator, even if injured, was definitely not something a group of three-zhang-tall Golden Bodies could keep up with.

    Zhu Jue and others had only seen a streak of mysterious light flash by, utterly unable to react in time.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 358 - 356 None Left Behind

    Chapter 358: Chapter 356 None Left Behind

    Just at that moment.

    Shen Yi gazed down from above at the figure attacking from below.

    The mysterious light seemed to have no effect on him.

    The golden patterns on his vestment robe flickered slightly before he nonchalantly raised his hand.

    His fingers spread apart slightly.

    To an onlooker, this ordinary gesture caused Yi Daohong¡¯s pupils to constrict.

    ...

    The youth¡¯s hand appeared in an extremely ingenious position.

    The next moment, like walking into a trap, Yi Daohong crashed into it, his head firmly clasped by those five fingers.

    ¡°Thousand Formation Demon Sealing Sword!¡±

    Feeling the terrifying force on top of his head, Yi Daohong, unable to break free for a moment, burst out shouting!

    In an instant, a dense twinkling of golden light enveloped the youth.

    Each streak of light carried the sharpness that could slice through all things in the world.

    They crisscrossed each other.

    Encasing Shen Yi within, and then, simultaneously slashing down!

    Immediately after, they all dissolved upon the slightly undulating black vestment with golden patterns.

    Shen Yi watched the old man in his palm.

    His pitch-black eyes grew even more profound, and he gently uttered a word, ¡°Slash.¡±

    At the same time, in the already dim and murky firmament, a relentless rolling thunder suddenly sounded!

    Green and red spread out.

    The sword of the law emerged from the clouds, revealing its straight blade.

    Black malevolent thunder rolled like a giant dragon.

    It swiftly plummeted down, piercing Yi Daohong¡¯s body through.

    When the winds settled, and the thunder faded, Shen Yi opened his hand, watching the old man fall to the ground, his dark robes shattered, his body gradually turning into dots of spiritual light, slowly dissipating in the air.

    The sudden thickening of spiritual energy left everyone in a daze.

    Shen Yi rubbed away the dry and charred bloodstains from his fingertips, glancing up at Qinghua, ¡°Not a single one spared.¡±

    The next instant, everyone saw that magnificent Dharma Aspect suddenly dive towards the ground, with the Youwei Spear and the Golden Dragon fiercely harvesting the lives of the Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.

    The few who managed to escape were smashed back by a six-zhang tall Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Spare none!¡±

    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple, exhilarated, pounded his chest, catching up to that Cultivator, his fists raining down like a tempest.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The members of the Xu Family lost their earlier excitement, staring blankly at the sky.

    It had been many years since they had come out.

    Such earth-shattering spells, they had only read about in books.

    For a moment, they felt a surreal disbelief.

    And the person who cast such a spell had just earlier appeared to be in dire straits, standing politely and gently at the doorstep of the Xu Family.

    The old woman stood at the forefront of the crowd.

    Her expression complex as she stared at Shen Yi.

    She found it hard to imagine that the seemingly proud words of a young man were actually an understatement from him.

    With such abilities, there was no need to enter the world to know who the other person was; given today¡¯s spectacle, another one or two times would suffice¡ªeven if the Xu Family remained reclusive, they would probably recognize the great name of Shen Yi.

    The one thing the old woman couldn¡¯t understand was¡­ why such a powerful being would seek refuge with the Xu Family.

    Could it be a deliberate move to give the Xu Family a way out?

    As she looked at the naivety of her clan members, she waved her hand to dispel the Array above her head.

    As long as Shen Yi remained suspended in the sky, there would always be a place for the Xu Family in this world.

    In an instant, two figures raced from the horizon.

    A¡¯Qing violently crashed into her father¡¯s arms, finally unable to hold back her tears, ¡°Qing¡¯er knows her mistake¡­¡±

    Xu Hongde reluctantly shifted his gaze from the skies, patting A¡¯Qing on the head, ¡°You made no mistake, you¡¯ve found the Xu Family a great mountain of support.¡±

    Clearly, Shen Yi¡¯s action of slaying Yi Daohong had left an indelible impression in everyone¡¯s heart.

    That naturally included Miao Qinghui as well.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She withdrew the mysterious tower, staring at the young man before her.

    Shocked, she found herself speechless for a long while.

    She wanted to be angry but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    The other party had, without a trace of regard for Wutong Mountain¡¯s face, killed a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator.

    This was a grave mistake and carried a very strong hint of provocation.

    But¡­ the problem was that the execution was too clean and decisive, dealing with the matter far too astonishingly.

    The proficiency of the spell made her inexplicably think of Nie Shixiong.

    Even the spell itself bore some resemblance to the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique, combined with the same ruthless decisiveness; such coincidences were unheard of in the world.

    The only difference was that the opponent¡¯s cultivation was far less than that of Nie Jun.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yi Daohong choosing to attack rather than use spells to defend, this deadly sword spell should not have been able to kill him outright.

    However, the way Shen Yi made the sword light mysteriously disintegrate was also one of his skills.

    It truly was astounding.

    Could it be that outside Wutong Mountain, there are cultivators who also possess the qualifications to break through to Return to Void?

    The thought was too shocking.

    So much so that Miao Qinghui subconsciously ignored the agonized cries coming from the ears of the Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.

    What she did not expect was that the young man would be the first to speak.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now, no need to see me off.¡±

    Shen Yi turned around nonchalantly; he had no ill feelings towards Wutong Mountain. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They were just a bunch of proud cultivators who liked to muddy the waters.

    After all, whether it was against the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, or when he used the Youwei Spear before, he had received a lot of shelter from Wutong Mountain.

    No matter what the characters or intentions of these people were, their actions indeed were genuinely resisting Thousand Demon Cave.

    Of course, not having hard feelings did not mean he liked dealing with these cultivators who acted high and mighty, making things uncomfortable for himself.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Miao Qinghui shook her head.

    Accustomed to listening to respectful speech, suddenly hearing this kind of normal conversation seemed jarring to her ears.

    But for those with exceptional talent, everyone would have a higher tolerance.

    ¡°This alliance will be worthless in the future.¡±

    She still couldn¡¯t help but curse, yet without any accusatory tone, just a sense of helplessness.

    She seemed to have already foreseen the scene of Xuanguang Cave clashing with Great Qian.

    ¡°The next time any trouble arises, Wutong Mountain won¡¯t intervene.¡±

    Miao Qinghui didn¡¯t intend to use this issue as a threat, just wanted to make things clear beforehand, but seeing the young man¡¯s casual movements, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at him.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Shen Yi stepped into the crowd, raised his hand, and then without looking back, headed towards the direction of Great Qian.

    Protected by the vestment robe, he finally didn¡¯t need to keep the Golden Body Dharma Identity constantly at his side.

    He could choose a position closer to the center.

    Then, with the Communication Jade Slip, with the current strength of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, whether rushing to Thousand Demon Cave or returning to Great Qian, both would be achieved in an instant.

    Behind that opulent black-robed figure.

    The people of Great Qian, as well as the Xu Family members, all followed in silence.

    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple and Lady Qinghua returned carrying a total of eight corpses, their massive figures obscuring the sky; brilliant golden light shone on everyone, like an indestructible barrier.

    ¡°Brother Shen!¡±

    Zhu Jue floated beside Shen Yi, full of admiration, sincerely wanting to sing his praises, but suddenly realized that the other¡¯s expression was still calm.

    He put away his smile, ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    Shen Yi clenched his collar, his eyes as tranquil as an ancient well, ¡°A bit of personal business.¡±

    COMMENT

    4 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 359 - 357 Lead the Way

    Chapter 359: Chapter 357 Lead the Way

    The Mysterious Light Cave had only four great cultivators in total.

    Now that one had fallen, it must be a life-and-death situation for them.

    All for the Xu Family.

    Great Qian and the Mysterious Light Cave, these allies, had finally completely torn off their masks of friendship.

    Yet, no one from the Martial Temple raised any objections.

    They quietly followed behind Shen Yi, sweeping towards the direction of the Imperial City.

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Xu Hongde looked towards his daughter, only to see that just as they approached the majestic city, Shen Yi vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.

    There was neither a discussion on how to deal with the Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s retaliation nor any arrangements made for the Xu family members.

    ¡°Brother Shen¡­¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er also looked towards the city.

    Knowing Brother Shen as she did, whenever he showed up in such a manner, it was highly likely that what followed would involve slaughter.

    But isn¡¯t this the Imperial City of Great Qian?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    The Xu family¡¯s old woman turned her head: ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave had clearly grasped the information about our family¡¯s relocation long ago. Since it wasn¡¯t the Martial Temple that betrayed us, there must be a mole.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, we will give the Xu family an explanation as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhu Jue stopped in his tracks, his eyes brimming with a murderous intent.

    The scene just now was too shocking, almost causing them to overlook this matter.

    If it weren¡¯t for the coincidence of Junior Brother Shen returning just in time,

    The Xu family would truly have been annihilated.

    It¡¯s not so much about giving the Xu family an explanation as it is a necessity to account for Junior Brother Shen.

    ¡­

    In the Imperial City, within a desolate temple.

    A young man dressed in hemp clothes humbly offered a few pieces of scattered silver with a smile: ¡°Please, Brother Luo, help me out once more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, getting a job in Ji Mansion isn¡¯t as easy as you think,¡± Luo, a handyman who delivered vegetables to the mansion, said with a touch of pride upon mentioning those three words: ¡°For someone of unknown identity like you from out of town, you had better prepare more silver in advance, to smooth the way.¡±

    Hearing this, the young man humbly nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this shabby temple is really creepy, always gives me chills,¡± Luo said, rubbing his arms forcefully, and spat: ¡°Next time, find a better restaurant, don¡¯t meet me in such places.¡±

    With that, he turned and left quickly.

    Once he was gone, Chen Ji¡¯s smile faded as he sat back down beneath the statue, pulling a long saber from the corner of the altar.

    He silently ran his fingers along the blade.

    Smuggling this saber into the Imperial City had exhausted all his energy.

    But at this moment, feeling the cool touch in the palm of his hand, Chen Ji couldn¡¯t find the sense of security he had back at the Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou.

    He couldn¡¯t understand, in this vast Imperial City, in the Ji Mansion filled with masters,

    What could he possibly achieve with only the saber in his hand and his meager Initial Realm strength.

    The colonels all praised his talent and his astonishing diligence.

    At the age of twenty, in less than two years, just by taking medicinal baths, he had managed to break through four barriers and successfully started channeling Qi into his orifices; his future achievements would certainly be significant.

    But now it seemed he could only watch helplessly as Jin Yu was taken away,

    Even unable to see her once, just a country bumpkin.

    ¡°At least find out if Jin Yu is safe first.¡±

    Chen Ji bore no grudges against the Demon-suppression Bureau for handing over the girl to those people so easily.

    After all, he was just a minor colonel.

    Moreover, the General had even dispatched a Demon Suppression Great General to protect him alone¡­ an unbelievably generous treatment.

    Although his cultivation was not high, having followed Officer Shen for so long, Chen Ji¡¯s mind had become much sharper.

    Just looking at the disdainful attitude of those two Wang Mansion guards towards General Chen showed how profound their cultivation was; if he stayed in Qingzhou any longer, even General Chen might be in danger.

    ¡°Jin Yu¡­ wait for me.¡±

    Chen Ji took a deep breath, his face twisting into a ferocity.

    He was completely unaware that behind him, two demon souls were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this kid ask his master for help?¡± mused the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, stroking his chin.

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor shrugged his shoulders. It stood to reason that since their master had personally assigned them to look for someone, there must be some relationship. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the two demon souls were chatting, they suddenly stood up straight.

    Almost at the same time, a figure in a black robe appeared at the entrance of the temple.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Chen Ji instinctively thought to hide his long sword. Just as he tensely looked up, he saw the familiar and handsome face.

    His pupils shrank sharply, and even his facial features twitched slightly.

    Shen Yi spared him no additional words, merely glancing at him casually, ¡°What are you dazed for, lead the way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Ji gripped the handle of his sword tightly, trying hard to hide the redness welling up in his eyes.

    He recalled the last time he heard these familiar words, it was when he was leading Officer Shen to the Liuli Temple village.

    It was from that day onwards that the other party ruthlessly slaughtered the Dog Demon¡¯s family of three, and then seemed to become a different person.

    ¡°Officer Shen¡­ I¡­ my sister¡­¡±

    His voice choked up as he tried to explain something, but then he saw Shen Yi slowly turning around, heading out of the temple.

    Leaving behind just a casual remark.

    ¡°Just lead the way properly.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Ji clenched his teeth, rubbed his eyes, and, holding the sword, rushed out.

    Outside the temple complex stood a large group of people, each exuding an extraordinary presence.

    At the moment, they were all looking curiously at him.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Chen Ji paused for a moment but then immediately ran towards Officer Shen.

    The crowd exchanged glances, completely clueless about who this modestly dressed young man was. He seemed inconspicuous, but then A¡¯Qing quietly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him, at the Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou. He¡¯s responsible for guarding the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Zhu Jue blinked, wondering if Shen Yi¡¯s rush back wasn¡¯t really to catch a traitor?

    ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    As if to answer Zhu Jue¡¯s question, the crowd soon heard Chen Ji¡¯s words.

    ¡°Officer Shen, I¡¯ve asked someone, and Jin Yu is at Ji Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Shen Yi walked up the main street, heading for the place he visited when he first came to the Imperial City.

    For some reason, whenever he walked beside Officer Shen, Chen Ji felt an immense sense of security. The other was taciturn but had never let the people of Qingzhou down.

    Finally, the opulent mansion came into view.

    Luo was joking with the doorman when he suddenly saw that modestly dressed guy, holding a gleaming steel knife, charging towards them.

    He shuddered.

    In the Imperial City, who would dare to barge into Ji Mansion like this?

    Or was it an attempt to attract attention to the mansion in an unconventional way?

    Before Chen Ji could get close.

    Two white-robed guards had already slowly risen to their feet, and the crowd on the street was also drawn to this scene.

    After discerning the faint aura on Chen Ji,

    One of the guards looked more perplexed while the other hesitated for a moment. Staring at Chen Ji¡¯s face, as if recalling something, he said in surprise,¡±Isn¡¯t that the kid who ran away? He¡¯s actually coming to the Ji Mansion to court death?¡±

    No sooner had he spoken than he felt a bone-chilling cold emanating from his forehead.

    Following that, the two guards finally saw the figure in the black robe with golden embroidery not far away.

    In the past, Shen Yi might have looked for some excuse or another.

    But now, he simply took a slight step forward.

    In an instant, purple-gold flames spread out, surging forward like a tidal wave.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 360 - 358: Cleaning House

    Chapter 360: Chapter 358: Cleaning House

    In the quiet depths of the inner chamber.

    The majestic woman sat in front of a bronze mirror, holding a slightly long jade Ruyi, with a girl kneeling properly in front of her, ¡°Ask him if he needs anything, if not, get out of the Wang Mansion.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The bald man looked outside.

    He saw in the courtyard an elderly man clad in profound armor pacing back and forth, his face squeezing out a stiff smile.

    ¡°He just wants to ensure the safety of this young girl, let him be. The important matters take precedence,¡± the bald man retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere black-skinned officer from the Demon-suppression Bureau dares to interfere with the affairs of my Wang Mansion? Then he might as well stay put,¡± said the woman coldly.

    ...

    The consort of Ji lightly toyed with the jade object in front of the girl¡¯s eyes as though she was teasing a fragile kitten.

    She had done such things far too many times.

    So much so that she felt wearied, no longer finding the initial thrill of revenge.

    By now, she truly had no more interest in Ji Wang whatsoever.

    His absurdities over the years had completely disqualified him from succeeding to the throne.

    Jin Jiang had gone to the Mysterious Light Cave, probably never to return as the Emperor of Great Qian.

    The only thing that could excite her now was what rich rewards this great feat she had accomplished could bring her.

    ¡°When exactly can I enter the Mysterious Light Cave to cultivate?¡±

    The bald man clenched his teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± asked the consort of Ji, glancing at him unhurriedly.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± the bald man carefully looked behind him, then angrily exclaimed, ¡°Ancestor of the Martial Temple is already investigating this matter. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll be discovered sooner or later, and then even my life won¡¯t be safe!¡±

    He then widened his eyes, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have taken my share of the merit¡­¡±

    After all, he had taken great risks to find out about the affairs of the Xu Family.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The consort of Ji slowly raised her jade Ruyi and pointed, laughing lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not just you whose life is in danger. Now that they¡¯re back, it¡¯s fortunate enough if the Martial Temple can even get four temple chiefs together¡ªit¡¯s like smoke rising from their ancestral graves. They don¡¯t have time to care about you.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±

    The bald man was startled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in this barren land for too long, how would you know what kind of existence the Mysterious Light Cave is?¡±

    The consort of Ji stood up, patting the girl¡¯s face with the jade article, ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re tedious.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Chen Jinyu staggered to her feet, her legs shaking like sieves from kneeling so long that she had nearly lost feeling. Her face was pale, her eyes lifeless, clearly her mind was not in the Ji Mansion.

    She couldn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong.

    Her mother died a terrible death.

    She and her brother had grown up in Baiyun County, Qingzhou, near the border, solely relying on her brother¡¯s support for their survival.

    She had never done anything bad, only laundering clothes for the officials at the Demon-suppression Bureau, washing them very cleanly, never overcharging by a single wen.

    Yet, why had she caused her brother to end up in such a state, his life and death now unknown.

    Chen Jinyu tottered towards the door.

    Then, she froze in place.

    The consort of Ji watched the girl stop, frowning slightly, somewhat displeased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave quickly?¡±

    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed a golden light falling on the girl, passing over her frail body, and casting into the room until the entire inner chamber was brightly illuminated.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the consort of Ji glanced at the bald man beside her, and then they moved towards the door as if by mutual agreement.

    Following that, their pupils dilated, witnessing the most horrifying scene of their lives.

    They saw above the sky of the Wang Mansion,

    Twelve three-zhang Golden Body Dharma Identities neatly surrounding a six-zhang tall Ancestor of the Martial Temple, standing with folded arms.

    Under the escort of these Golden Bodies, a dark gold Dharma Aspect, like a high mountain, looked down, its vast face carrying an inviolable majesty.

    Outside the inner chamber, purplish-gold flames surged violently.

    Turning the entire Wang Mansion into a fiery domain.

    Within the interplay of light and shadow in the sea of fire, a young man in black robe walked out with Chen Ji, taking measured steps.

    The handsome face entered the consort of Ji¡¯s field of vision.

    She was stunned for a moment: ¡°Shen¡­ Inspection Officer¡­ what brings you to my Wang Mansion?¡±

    The moment she saw all the Golden Body Dharma Identities gathered together, the Consort of Ji Mansion had already realized what was happening.

    Surrounded by flames, she felt as though she had plunged into an icy cavern.

    Feeling the intense heat that nearly melted her, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°I am the Consort of Ji Mansion¡­ No! I am a disciple under the Mysterious Light Cave; how dare you act so presumptuously?!¡±

    The title that had always brought her success signified an Immortal Sect of the highest order in the world.

    Even the Martial Temple would not dare to offend!

    But at this moment, the Consort of Ji Mansion couldn¡¯t find the slightest ripple on the faces of those Golden Body Dharma Identities.

    They looked like deities, indifferently watching her as if they were looking at a corpse.

    Under such an imposing display, even the palace in the Imperial City was silent, with no one daring to step out from the palace gates.

    Great Qian belonged to the Martial Temple.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Yi beckoned with his hand.

    Chen Jinyu finally snapped back to reality under this terrifying scene.

    She quickly moved forward.

    In her panic, she completely failed to notice that the moment she took a step, the secluded room behind her was suddenly engulfed in purple-gold flames.

    The flames surged towards the Consort of Ji Mansion and the bald man¡¯s mouth and nose as if they were alive.

    The two resembled evil spirits, their fingers desperately reaching out as if they were the wails of the drowning.

    The Consort of Ji Mansion couldn¡¯t understand why the young man was completely unafraid of the Mysterious Light Cave, didn¡¯t care for evidence, and had not even taken a good look at her from the beginning to the end, and even the people from the Martial Temple stood by, watching him strike a deadly blow.

    Fortunately, this confusion quickly dissipated.

    In just the span of a breath, she disappeared within the sea of flames, with even her bones melted away.

    Chen Ji finally caught his sister but had no time for pleasantries.

    Instead, he looked on in horror at the scene in front of him.

    He had thought that Officer Shen had a high status and was powerful, sure to help him find his sister back.

    But he had never imagined

    That the other party could brazenly burn a royal consort to death in the middle of the Imperial City.

    And even now, no one dared to interrupt him.

    ¡°Cry slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Jinyu, then patted Chen Ji on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ll live here from now on, I have other matters to attend to.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the onlookers around them all opened their mouths slightly.

    Even A¡¯Qing, who was closest to Shen Yi, had never heard such jesting words from Brother Shen¡¯s mouth.

    In her mind, he was always resolute, ruthless, and not one to joke around.

    Shen Yi nodded towards the astonished old master Chen Qiankun standing next to him, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    Then he walked out of the Wang Mansion.

    As his figure disappeared from view, the night demon Dharma Aspect transformed into a Golden Bead, Zhu Jue floated down, looking thoughtfully at Chen Ji before finally turning his gaze towards Chen Qiankun.

    At least the profound armor on his body could indicate some identity.

    ¡°General, we haven¡¯t yet asked for your esteemed names?¡±

    ¡°Stop! You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Chen Qiankun quickly waved his hands, ¡°That boy just has that kind of temperament, it¡¯s not because I have any special abilities. I¡¯m just an old man in charge of watching the river in Qingzhou.¡±

    ¡°I am just an arrest officer under Officer Shen,¡± Chen Ji also shook his head in denial.

    They could tell at a glance that these people were of extraordinary status, not on the same level as themselves.

    Seeing the puzzled faces of the others, Chen Jinyu said softly, ¡°Officer Shen used to be the arrest officer in Baiyun County¡­¡±

    She would have been better off not mentioning this.

    Before the people from Great Qian could react, several elders from the Xu Family sweat broke out on their foreheads.

    Arrest officer?! When had Great Qian become so extravagant as to have a Transcendent Spirit True Man garrison a county town in his youth?

    No wonder it had fallen; with this level of insight and wastefulness, it would be odd for it to ever recover.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 361 - 359 Whats going on?

    Chapter 361: Chapter 359 What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°I¡¯m becoming more and more impressed with A¡¯Qing¡¯s judgment.¡±

    The old crone chuckled and shook her head before leaving the Ji Mansion as well.

    Old friends made in humbler times, still held dear in the heart; as long as the Xu Family followed wholeheartedly, there was no longer any worry of betrayal or abandonment.

    A host of Golden Bodies disappeared into the sky, turning into more than a dozen Golden Beads that darted back to the great hall of the Martial Temple.

    Many Yin Gods stood in the midst of the great hall.

    Surrounding a black-robed young man.

    ...

    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple returned to the altar and, in high spirits, began picking at his toes: ¡°Happy! Impressive!¡±

    Zhu Jue helplessly rubbed his temples.

    Considering the senile state the Ancestor was in, it spared them a lot of trouble.

    It was now clear who was leading the Martial Temple.

    They hovered in orderly fashion, waiting for commands.

    Shen Yi, with the Golden Scroll in hand, was writing something swiftly, and after a while, he handed the object in his hand to Wu Dao¡¯an: ¡°Elder Brother Wu, I suggest dismantling the four courtyards of the Martial Temple and establishing a cultivation ground in Jiuzhou.¡±

    He now needed more Incense Willpower.

    To build formations, to establish a sect.

    He aimed to reduce the presence of noble clans and sects, channeling all the incense power to the Martial Temple.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an flipped through a couple of pages and, though he couldn¡¯t understand much, he recognized it enough to exclaim in shock: ¡°A complete Transcendent Spirit Technique?¡±

    Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, a precious technique that could rival the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.

    With this technique alone, a power could swiftly soar and might even reach a status parallel to Great Qian.

    Of course, only someone with a pure fire Spiritual Root could practice this technique, and that alone was far from sufficient to support the path of cultivation for Great Qian.

    Shen Yi was not in a hurry.

    The Thousand Demon Cave lacked nothing, and once the Precious Medicines used to refine the Huashen Pills were collected and he had used enough, the rest could be given to Great Qian for assimilation.

    The stronger Jiuzhou was, the more Incense Willpower he would have to bring the Dharma Aspect of the prison garrison to its true perfection.

    ¡°The task of establishing the formations will be entrusted to all of you.¡±

    Shen Yi stepped out from the great hall of the Martial Temple, looking towards the people of the Xu Family.

    ¡°We will do our best.¡±

    The old crone bowed and spoke on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Big Brother Shen¡­¡± A¡¯Qing had not disturbed Shen Yi from her time at the Martial Temple until now, and with everything settled, she finally broke away from the group and trotted over.

    She tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and, under the curious gazes of everyone, walked towards the back of the great hall of the Martial Temple.

    She sneakily peeked outside.

    Then she promptly pulled out a thick book from the Storage Treasure and stuffed it into Shen Yi¡¯s embrace: ¡°You can¡¯t take me with you now, be extra careful out there.¡±

    ¡°You learned that sword technique so quickly, you¡¯ll definitely be able to manage this too!¡±

    She waved her little fist energetically.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was momentarily stunned; even the disciples of Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t recognized the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique, yet this girl had noticed it.

    He casually flipped through it and returned the thick book to her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, come on! Just keep it,¡± A¡¯Qing said, unwillingly clutching the thick book. She peeked her head out again and, seeing confusion written all over her family¡¯s faces, made a funny face at Shen Yi before scurrying back.

    ¡°Forget it, in the future, you¡¯ll have to take me with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gently shook his head.

    He¡¯d just recruited the Xu Family, and to meddle with their foundation now was doable, but it was unnecessary to let them catch on.

    A new prompt leapt up on the panel before his eyes.

    [Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual: Uninitiated]

    He had mostly sorted out the things that needed to be addressed. As for the Mysterious Light Cave¡­ he should not fear facing two Cultivators in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage with his Vestment robe, but it was uncertain whether they had found any Precious Tools for garrison in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    To rashly confront them¡­ aside from the risk being too great, he seemed to not even know their whereabouts.

    With Qinghua stationed outside Great Qian, there should be no serious issues; at the very least, she could hold them off until he managed to return.

    At this moment, with the Demon¡¯s lifespan exhausted, it was best to head back to the Thousand Demon Cave first.

    With that thought, Shen Yi soared up and vanished into the sky.

    ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡±

    Several elders from the Xu Family watched in surprise as he departed.

    Wu Dao¡¯an had long grown accustomed to the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯ve gathered enough Incense Willpower, Junior Brother Shen will naturally return.¡±

    The many Yin Gods looked at Old Ghost Wu¡¯s retreating figure, filled with emotion.

    Who would have thought, just a short while ago, they were still complaining about the other, accusing each other of being too indulgent and doting on Shen Yi. But in the blink of an eye, Great Qian had gone from a rising trend to a force confronting Mysterious Light Cave head-on.

    ¡°With Old Ghost Wu¡¯s attitude at the time, he deserved a place at this altar.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at the Ancestor who was still picking at his feet and suddenly felt the altar was not that interesting.

    He flipped open the cultivation technique in his hand and clicked his tongue in amazement.

    A crowd of Yin Gods rushed forward: ¡°Let me have a look!¡±

    ¡°What are you squeezing for, can you even understand it? Didn¡¯t you despise these as crude martial arts?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an snorted coldly, but his heart was filled with excitement and elation.

    Such a precious technique, and Junior Brother Shen casually handed it over to him. What immense trust! Why didn¡¯t he give it to Zhu Jue, look at the face I have!

    ¡­

    Several days later, at Thousand Demon Cave.

    Recently, there had been too much activity in this place, far more dangerous than before, which made the number of cultivators daring to step foot here plummet.

    After who knows how long, suddenly a figure in ghostly armor appeared at the archway, seething with rage.

    It made no attempt to conceal its overwhelming aura.

    The towering demonic power swept out, carrying boundless ferocity.

    ¡°Die, for the emperor!¡±

    Within the territory of Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, suddenly, a chilling intent arose.

    The figure in ghostly armor erupted with anger, diving without hesitation each time it came upon a cave dwelling, its formidable physical body causing the ground to quake and the mountains to shake.

    The Demon King, still in slumber, had no chance to react before its head was crushed beneath a foot!

    One¡­ three¡­

    Until the eighth cave dwelling was inexorably destroyed.

    Finally, from within the Clear Thunder Pool, a purple streak of light leapt out: ¡°Youwei! Are you fucking courting death?¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The man in the ghostly armor showed a ferocious expression, staring fixedly at Thunderhoof Demon Emperor: ¡°You accuse the emperor of courting death? You¡¯ve all gone too far! Wait for it, this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    The stand-off between two of the top twenty Demon Emperors of the Cave surely alarmed a great part of Thousand Demon Cave.

    Countless demons tentatively converged towards this place.

    Among them were even Great Demon Emperors of the same boundary.

    ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t know what madness has taken you, but if you don¡¯t give an explanation today, don¡¯t blame the emperor for turning against you.¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor said coldly, standing atop purple lightning, his voice as cold as an ice cave.

    The other had invaded its territory for no reason; if it did not stand up now, where would it put its face in the future?

    ¡°Explanation?¡±

    Youwei Demon Emperor let out a piercing screech, his eyes filled with intense resentment.

    It suddenly swept towards the exterior of Thousand Demon Cave.

    In a passing move, it slaughtered two approaching Demon Kings: ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ghostly light flashed across the sky instantaneously and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was left staring dumbfounded.

    A fury within with nowhere to vent. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It sure would like to do the same to Youwei Demon Emperor, but that stupid dragon lived a lonely existence, barely having any demons it could talk to on any normal day.

    And now the old dragon had just fled like this?

    ¡°Wait, the emperor didn¡¯t provoke it!¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked around; it felt an extremely dangerous presence approaching.

    It baffled it how it had somehow disturbed a top ten Cave Demon Emperor, and it had no idea what to tell.

    Fortunately, the other party had not shown itself yet, suggesting mere curiosity.

    The problem is¡­ Thunderhoof Demon Emperor realized it knew nothing as well: ¡°I!¡±

    Just then, amidst the many demons.

    A figure, towering at eight zhang high, walked slowly closer, its mane concealing a lion face, indifferent, holding a straight Youwei Spear in hand.

    It swept its gaze over everyone and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The demons all held their breath, looked at the Youwei Spear in the hands of Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, then collectively turned their eyes to Thunderhoof Demon Emperor: ¡°Hm?¡±

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 362 - 360: The Golden-Winged Nine-Striped Tiger

    Chapter 362: Chapter 360: The Golden-Winged Nine-Striped Tiger sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

    Likewise a dragon¡¯s spine, the long spear in the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s palm transformed into a ten-zhang length, becoming even more ferocious and terrifying.

    That appearance was all too familiar; it was clearly the tail of the old Jiao dragon transformed.

    The demons were all somewhat stunned.

    Part of a demon¡¯s body being refined into a magical treasure was a common occurrence within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    But for it to be taken away¡­ especially while the original owner was still alive, seemed utterly nonsensical.

    ...

    What made the demons even more uneasy was that after the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had snatched the old Jiao dragon¡¯s tail bone, the latter did not fight to the death with the lion, but instead vented his rage on a bunch of innocent Demon Kings.

    It was a deeply frightening thought.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked down with a trace of apprehension in his voice, which had softened a bit.

    He didn¡¯t think there was anything unusual about the lion, but the reaction of the Youwei Demon Emperor just now didn¡¯t seem feigned; the old Jiao dragon was truly afraid of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®what happened¡¯?¡±

    The robust lion glanced at what was in its hand. ¡°Are you talking about this spear?¡±

    Its golden eyes sparkled as it spoke slowly, ¡°Youwei invited me out to treasure hunt. The treasures of the world belong to those with virtue. Clearly, this treasure thought I had more virtue. That old Jiao dragon was envious of me; his vision was simply too narrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At these words, all the demons fell silent.

    It sounded quite reasonable.

    If the Youwei Spear wasn¡¯t a part of the old Jiao dragon¡¯s body, they might really have been convinced.

    ¡°This thing you¡¯ve done¡­ it¡¯s somewhat excessive,¡± Thunderhoof Demon Emperor finally understood Youwei¡¯s earlier fury.

    ¡°He coveted my treasure spear. I spared his life out of respect for the history we share in Thousand Demon Cave.¡± Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze and strolled leisurely toward the distance.

    ¡°As compensation, he should also offer up his lair to me.¡±

    The demons watched with wide eyes as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped into Youwei¡¯s territory, and the outrage in their eyes, along with Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s silence, gradually faded.

    It seemed there was nothing amiss after all.

    It was Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s lair, and at this moment, Youwei was in the lion¡¯s clasp¡ªwho¡¯s to say the Youwei Demon Emperor must be the Jiao dragon?

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me; I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked behind, uncharacteristically omitting his title of ¡¯emperor¡¯.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    A calm female voice echoed in the sky.

    Suddenly, a golden shadow flashed across the demons¡¯ field of vision, also heading toward Youwei¡¯s territory.

    ¡­

    A place revisited.

    Shen Yi stood in front of the now empty deep pool, feeling a mix of emotions.

    He had been initially delighted at finding another excuse to harvest the life spans of a group of demons¡ªten Demon Kings, along with many lesser demons, totaling over sixty-four thousand years.

    To his surprise, he had drawn the attention of a certain powerful being.

    At the moment of his earlier appearance, Shen Yi had suddenly felt a breath that made his heart palpitate.

    And now, that breath was approaching rapidly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Soon, Shen Yi turned around, and before him, where there had previously been nothing, now stood a massive figure.

    About twenty zhang in length, with muscles bulging, its fur golden and shining with a glossy sheen.

    It looked like a mature, fierce tiger.

    However, atop its high shoulders sprouted two wings broader than its body, wings without feathers, resembling those of a bat.

    In the blink of an eye, its form swiftly changed, morphing into a voluptuous woman, with only supple fur covering her private parts, her hair a mix of gold and black, and wings on her back.

    Her delicate face bore a touch of wildness, with vertical pupils assessing the lion before her with a distinctly aggressive gaze.

    ¡°`

    After a long while, she finally spoke up, ¡°You¡¯ve bothered me.¡±

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze towards the woman, slightly turning his head, his voice deep, ¡°And then? Should I apologize to you?¡±

    In just a short time, he had already asked the true Lion Emperor about the identity of the demon before him.

    The fourth cave, Golden-winged Nine-striped Tiger.

    From the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s slightly trembling response, Shen Yi roughly understood how terrifying the power of this being was.

    But despite his apprehension, he wasn¡¯t overly afraid.

    After all, he had done so much just to find out more about the Nanyang Sect.

    And to achieve this goal, bypassing these top ten Demon Emperors was absolutely impossible.

    He had to take this opportunity to leave an impression in the hearts of these ancient demons.

    ¡°Tch¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then lowered her head, baring her sharp white teeth with a slight smile, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re quite amusing?¡±

    In the midst of her speech, she suddenly reached out.

    Shen Yi¡¯s brows knitted tightly as the Youwei Spear in his palm began to struggle violently. Clearly, after being refined for ten thousand years, its primal consciousness had awoken due to intense fear.

    Desperate to flee.

    In the end, it shrank to a length of seven or eight feet and fell into the palm of the Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor.

    She tapped her finger lightly on the spear¡¯s tip and looked up with a half-smile as if tapping the lion before her.

    Shen Yi still stared at the woman, his expression unchanged, and after a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Do you have some sort of problem?¡±

    The Demon Emperor of the fourth cave didn¡¯t need to show off her power to intimidate the Demon Emperor of the sixteenth cave.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s smile froze for a moment.

    After a brief silence, she tossed the Youwei Spear back casually, ¡°It¡¯s a good item, but let¡¯s not have a next time.¡±

    Having said that, she dusted off her hands, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±

    The sudden uproar was indicative of an ambition too great to be concealed.

    And with his current calmness.

    It was obvious that the other party wasn¡¯t someone whose reasoning had been overwhelmed by a sudden leap in Boundary, becoming arrogant and disdainful of all.

    But was instead an extremely rational demon.

    She didn¡¯t mind promoting a junior, as long as this lion played by her rules.

    Just then, she suddenly paused again.

    ¡°I want everything.¡± The lion slowly crouched, his voice raspy but earnest.

    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor looked over calmly and withdrew her smile, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like¡­¡±

    The lion brought his face closer, and in his calm golden eyes, flames seemed to suddenly ignite, becoming more aggressive than the other party. He stared at the woman, ¡°You, and your cave.¡±

    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly.

    In the eyes of the lion, she saw ambition that had grown into a towering tree, unabashed, sincere, and violent.

    It had been many years since anyone dared to show such provocation against her.

    ¡°There are many fine things in the Thousand Demon Cave, any single opportunity could skyrocket your status, and your luck is not bad.¡±

    ¡°But the precondition is that you survive,¡± she said.

    She rose into the air to escape the lion¡¯s scorching gaze, her golden wings slowly flapping as she looked down from above, ¡°Learn to revere, don¡¯t make me teach you personally.¡±

    After speaking, a mocking smile spread across her wild face, ¡°Unless what you mean by those words is that you want my favor. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re barely qualified for it right now.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Shen Yi scoffed and stood up, dragging the Youwei Spear behind him as he walked away without looking back towards the cave in the distance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s lips twitched twice¡­ Tch?

    COMMENT

    4 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 363 - 361: The Big Shot of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 363: Chapter 361: The Big Shot of Thousand Demon Cave

    Feeling the presence outside remaining still for quite some time, it finally faded into the distance.

    Shen Yi picked a random spot to sit down and fell into deep thought.

    The objective should be considered achieved, right?

    To be honest, with a prodigy like Nie Jun in Wutong Mountain, doesn¡¯t Thousand Demon Cave want to cultivate a few similar beings?

    Although it¡¯s named Thousand Demon Cave.

    But from what Shen Yi has seen so far, there are at most two hundred creatures that could reach the level of a Demon King, and the number of Demon Emperors doesn¡¯t surpass fifty.

    ...

    The number of those who have undergone Divinity Transformation is about the same as the combined cultivators of the tripartite alliance.

    Perhaps there are slightly more top-notch powerhouses.

    But don¡¯t forget, they occupy the most spiritually enriching area of Nanyang Sect.

    Clearly, this group of demons has squandered too many Heaven and Earth Treasures, living a life of extravagant waste, in dire need of a visionary to make full use of these things.

    The rules of Thousand Demon Cave were epitomized in the body of the Gold-winged Nine-pattern Demon Emperor.

    Youwei and he were both Demon Emperors of Thousand Demon Cave.

    It had its treasure taken away, but as long as the treasure still belonged to Thousand Demon Cave, for the Great Demons, such an event could be tolerated.

    So long as he performed exceptionally well, their tolerance would be higher.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much about it now.¡±

    Shen Yi got up and walked out of the cave dwelling, quickly finding the two types of Huashen Pill ingredients that the demon souls had discovered last time.

    Such precious items.

    Growing wildly in the territory of the old Jiaolong, the latter could not even be bothered to open its mouth to eat them.

    Compared to the outside world where cultivators fought fiercely over a single precious medicine, a Primordial Realm White Dragon painfully guarded a Spiritual Root only to have it snatched away in the end.

    This place was truly opulent beyond measure.

    ¡°Continue searching.¡±

    At Shen Yi¡¯s command, the Lion Emperor demon soul quickly swooped outside.

    He found a secluded spot and opened the panel.

    [Remaining demon life-span: 64,000 years]

    Beneath the panel, besides the complete collection of Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual, there were also the six or seven formation books that he had borrowed from A¡¯Qing during the first exploration of the cave dwelling.

    Although the Qingqiu ancestor had some proficiency in formations, it was clearly not enough; they still made mistakes in administrating the cave dwelling in Mysterious Light Cave after many attempts.

    Shen Yi¡¯s current goal was the cave dwellings left by the elders of the Nanyang Sect.

    Although he didn¡¯t yet know how to get in, it was always right to prepare in advance.

    Thinking of this, he channeled demon life-span into the preliminaries of the formation.

    [In the first year, you reopened this Formation Introduction, only this time, instead of the previous lack of direction, you had the Qingqiu ancestor by your side to explain the basics of the formation.]

    Looking at the prompts gradually passing on the panel, the situation was roughly as Shen Yi had anticipated.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t be considered a genius, he was at least in the realm of normal people; with the help of the old fox, he learned quite quickly.

    [In the twenty-seventh year, you have mastered the basics of formations and become increasingly curious about the more profound content.]

    [Formation Introduction: Complete]

    Shen Yi assimilated the new information in his mind and unhurriedly continued to pour demon life-span into the next book.

    ¡­

    Within the Clear Thunder Pool.

    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor watched the golden light fading into the sky and slowly stepped out of the Thunder Plasma.

    The Gold-winged Nine-pattern Tiger went to find that lion, and then, without meting out any punishment, simply left in peace.

    ¡°How nice.¡±

    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor shook his head, suddenly feeling envious.

    That lion, having gained power overnight, must have stumbled upon some opportunity, displaying such arrogance and willfulness, yet still managed to gain the favor of the Fourth Cave Demon Emperor.

    It knew without even needing to use its head.

    The Golden-Eyed Lion suppressed Youwei and might as well have driven it out of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    That definitely qualified as a powerful general.

    And it happened to be a moment of internal strife.

    That mother tiger was certainly looking to recruit the other party.

    ¡°Thinking of switching masters¡­ It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor had not forgotten how harsh it had been to that lion; the other party, not even sparing the unresentful Youwei, had struck such a ruthless blow. If it were truly to stand up again, it might well be oneself who would be unfortunate in the end.

    With that thought, it let out a cold laugh.

    Suddenly, it rose upon purple thunder, heading toward the north.

    Soon before the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, a massive screen of light appeared, like an abyss hanging in the sky, shrouded in unfathomable darkness.

    ¡°Thunder Hoof has important matters to report, and I hope the Demon Emperor will not blame me,¡± it said.

    As it spoke, it sent a stream of purple thunder into the abyssal screen.

    Who knows how long had passed.

    A roaring sound came from the darkness, as if a giant beast was awakening from slumber.

    The next moment, countless crimson eyes lit up.

    As they opened, the blackness of the screen quickly faded away, revealing a quiet study scene.

    On the endless shelves, volumes of heavy cultivation techniques gently flipped.

    Countless Jade Slips trembled slightly.

    And between the seas of books, a gigantic black-haired spider curled up in a ball, slowly stretching its legs.

    It looked outward, its tone slightly angry, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Thunder Hoof stepped forward lightly, bowing humbly, ¡°Youwei was stripped of its treasure and fled in shambles from the Thousand Demon Cave, its return time is unknown.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it lose its tail long ago?¡±

    The Spider Emperor seemed uninterested, ¡°Was this after it had recovered its tail, only to have it stolen again? By someone from Wutong Mountain?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You misunderstand,¡± it said.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor shook its head and stated plainly, ¡°The one who stole the spear is also under your command, the Golden-Eyed Lion, this is a family affair of ours.¡±

    Hearing this, the Spider Emperor blinked slowly, apparently trying to recall who the Golden-Eyed Lion was. After pondering for a moment, it said, ¡°Nevermind, let it come to see me and return the spear to Youwei.¡±

    After giving the response, it curled up again, ready to close its seething crimson eyes.

    But at this moment, the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor raised its head, ¡°It might not come, it seems to have received benefits from the Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Demon Emperor and no longer heeds my words.¡±

    The Spider Emperor returned its gaze, and after a long while, it laughed with a hiss, ¡°Are you suggesting that one of my subordinates has stolen another¡¯s treasure, and then with the item, defected to that mother tiger?¡±

    ¡°This is a slight against me, then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thunder Hoof did not reply, merely falling into silent subservience.

    It knew what this perennially slumbering Spider Emperor valued the most.

    Sure enough, the next moment.

    A long spider leg reached out from the screen, throwing a Jade Slip out, ¡°Place this in the most recently opened cave dwelling.¡±

    ¡°Thunder Hoof¡¯s eyes are poor; may I ask what this is?¡± the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor hastily caught it.

    ¡°Something that would drive the cultivator surnamed Tong from Wutong Mountain mad; you just take it, he will naturally sense it,¡± said the Spider Emperor, withdrawing its leg.

    ¡°Convey my order, have that lion garrison the cave dwelling. If there is any mishap, I will take its head,¡± it said.

    At that, Thunder Hoof finally relaxed.

    Garrisoning the cave dwelling was an ironclad rule of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Even if that mother tiger valued the Golden-Eyed Lion greatly, she couldn¡¯t fault it on this matter.

    Aspiring for high branches, one should first see if they have the fate for it.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 364 - 364: 362

    Chapter 364: 362

    ¡°My lord, the essence of Formation lies in learning how to extrapolate from one case to many, to be intuitive, rather than just¡­ rote memorization,¡±

    reminded the Qingqiu ancestor rather diplomatically.

    Shen Yi sat in the empty cave dwelling, vigorously massaging his temples.

    Charts of various formations raced through his mind, slightly overwhelming his spirit.

    After nearly two thousand years of extrapolation,

    Shen Yi had finally mastered the seven books on Formation.

    ...

    With his current understanding of Formation, he could barely be called a master.

    However, it was not until he began to deduce the entirety of the Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual

    that he realized all he had learned was merely the basics.

    The Xu Family¡¯s manual recorded a total of thirteen hundred formation diagrams.

    Just the Dragon Locking Array alone could evolve into nearly a hundred variations; what seemed to be minor adjustments could lead to entirely different outcomes.

    As the Qingqiu ancestor put it, this craft depended on talent.

    Master one and you understand them all.

    The focus was on acting as one wished, the formations having no fixed shape.

    Shen Yi truly couldn¡¯t grasp the so-called ¡°intuition,¡± so he chose the most brute force method.

    If enlightenment eluded him, then he¡¯d memorize by rote.

    As long as he memorized all the variations, it was as good as having understood them.

    The Qingqiu ancestor admitted he couldn¡¯t comprehend it, but was greatly shocked.

    His master had turned the exquisite study of formations into a type of wild and primal beauty.

    While Shen Yi persisted in pouring his lifespan into the endeavor, two new faces arrived in the cave dwelling.

    ¡°Congratulations to the Lion Emperor for his significant advancement in cultivation!¡±

    Even before they approached, they called out loud.

    Hearing how the lion had come back and had slain the Man Shan Demon Emperor, then immediately snatched the Youwei Spear from the Youwei Demon Emperor, was evidence of his fierce and greedy nature.

    It was best not to let the other party think they had trespassed in the cave dwelling.

    ¡°My brother and I serve under the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, and have specially brought fine wine to join in the celebration,¡±

    the Roe Demon said, grinning as he walked forward with a large jar of wine.

    Following behind was a Great Demon with a prominent cockscomb, who, while not smiling, was still polite enough to cup his hands in greeting.

    ¡°We originally wanted to invite the Lion Emperor to gather at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, but given the recent unrest, that isn¡¯t feasible. Nevertheless, this wine also comes from the Pavilion, so please make do with it,¡± they said.

    After saying this, both of them looked forward.

    Inside the simple cave dwelling, the Golden Eyes Lion casually leaned on a stone platform, clearly treating this place as his own territory.

    Seeing the two demons approach,

    Shen Yi glanced at them, then casually raised his hand: ¡°Sit.¡±

    About these two demons, the lion spirit had already informed him earlier, so there was no need for further questions now.

    The Roe Demon was a formidable creature from more than twenty caves, not quite on the level with Thunder Hoof and Youwei, but still beyond what the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor used to be.

    The Chicken Demon was even more formidable, ranking just above Youwei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Lion Emperor¡¯s renown, truly imposing,¡±

    Observing the lion¡¯s indifferent attitude, the Roe Demon discreetly glanced at the Youwei Spear in its hand, nodded, and sat down cheerfully.

    Inadvertently, he caught a momentary eye contact with the Chicken Demon.

    A demon emperor of forty caves, and in such a short amount of time had already begun to put on airs.

    ¡­

    The Chicken Demon shook its head gently, showing no unusual reaction.

    To become arrogant when in power was nothing unusual.

    In the Thousand Demon Cave, there were many examples like this over the years, but perhaps only a few had survived until the end.

    Today they came on the orders of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    Plus, with the Lion¡¯s background now unknown, even Youwei fearing him, enduring a little was of no consequence.

    With this thought, they rose to tap on the wine jar, filled three large bowls with the fine wine, and respectfully offered them to the exalted lion: ¡°My brother and I admire such a hero as the Lion Emperor, and may have the honor of becoming family in the future.¡±

    Shen Yi took the large bowl, slightly swirled the wine, and noncommittally said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    With his current strength, relying on the vestment robe, he might have more than enough to save his life, but that definitely didn¡¯t make him top-tier.

    ¡°` Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To gain a firm foothold, indeed a backing is needed.

    As of now, he had no understanding of the Great Demons from the top ten caves, making rash decisions could easily lead to trouble.

    His goal was not to become another Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, but to truly infiltrate the inner workings of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Shen Yi, basking in the strong aroma of wine, silently used the Illusory Form Technique to dispose of the liquor.

    Then, he smacked his lips, ¡°Another bowl.¡±

    ¡°The Lion Emperor is generous.¡±

    The Roe Demon hurriedly refilled the bowl for him.

    Soon, the entire den was overtaken by the smell of alcohol.

    Observing the lion¡¯s increasingly languid demeanor, the Roe Demon spared no flattery, almost extolling him as a being second only to the Great Demons of the top ten caves.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Rooster Demon leisurely savored the fine wine.

    This old Roe Demon still doesn¡¯t give in, huh.

    The Golden-Eyes Lion Emperor had just made an enemy of Youwei, which was tantamount to offending the Spider Emperor.

    If it still doesn¡¯t know to restrain itself now, the bigger the loss it will suffer later on.

    Going to all lengths to flatter is akin to seeking the lion¡¯s death.

    This was in total opposition to the orders given by the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    But the Rooster Demon just smiled and had no intention of interrupting.

    No matter that they¡¯d been running errands for the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor as brothers for many years, the sudden emergence of a lucky lion posed a significant threat to their status.

    Finally, it reached the deep of night.

    The wine jar was nearing empty.

    The Roe Demon, now bleary-eyed with drink, swayed his head, ¡°Lion Emperor, wait a moment, let me go back and fetch more wine.¡±

    Just then, purple lightning flickered outside the den.

    Four dark green eyes peered into the den.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor cast a glance over the two demons and then gave the lion a dispassionate smile, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve come at an inopportune time, interrupting your enjoyment.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say.¡±

    Shen Yi remained seated, now more adept at navigating relationships among demons.

    It wasn¡¯t as difficult as he had originally thought, and quite suited his somewhat socially anxious personality.

    On hearing this, both the Roe Demon and the Rooster Demon revealed a strange expression.

    It seems the relationship between the two parties was worse than they had imagined.

    ¡°I really am curious, how did I end up taking you in.¡±

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor had grown accustomed to the other¡¯s arrogance and not as enraged as before, merely expressing a little sentiment.

    Then, he conjured a purple lightning bolt and slowly floated it over to the lion.

    His four eyes narrowed slightly, filled with mockery, ¡°By the order of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, you are to guard the den, leave immediately.¡±

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor did not bother to pretend.

    He made it clear that this was a lesson.

    He wanted to see the lion realize there was a pitfall ahead yet feel utterly helpless to avoid it.

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±

    The Roe Demon looked away, had he known the Spider Emperor would react this quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have come today.

    Now having heard this, to feign ignorance¡­ he¡¯s sure to get a beating from that Nine-Striped Tiger upon returning.

    ¡°Rest assured, Lion Emperor, my brother and I are willing to share your worries.¡± The Rooster Demon stood up at the right moment.

    Seeing this, the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor would value this lion so highly.

    But¡­

    If that Jade Slip truly is as valuable as the Spider Emperor claimed, even adding these two foolish demons to the mix wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor continued to stare at the lion, with even more mockery in his eyes.

    Yet Shen Yi casually dispersed the purple lightning and slowly stood up.

    His scarred muscles twitched slightly, his body exuded an alcohol fragrance, but his golden eyes remained remarkably clear, ¡°Understood, you can go now.¡±

    ¡°`

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 365 - 363 The Rise of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor

    Chapter 365: Chapter 363 The Rise of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor

    Outside Wutong Mountain.

    A flash of bright red robe rapidly swept across the sky.

    But it was obstructed by two figures.

    ¡°Elder Brother Tong, where are you going?¡±

    Qingfeng stood on a cloud, furrowing his brow.

    Yu Chao¡¯an simply jumped onto Elder Brother Tong¡¯s cloud-riding precious tool and grabbed his arm.

    ...

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s soft features flickered with irritation as he rebuked directly, ¡°I am not under confinement, why should I explain my whereabouts to you?¡±

    ¡°Catch him, there¡¯s a problem!¡±

    Qingfeng waved his sleeve, his sharp senses detecting something was amiss, ¡°I¡¯ll call Nie Shixiong.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face subtly changed, saying in a low voice, ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°Spill it,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an stared at him, with no intention of letting go.

    Qingfeng poised as if to take a step, as if ready to dash out and tattle at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan spat out in disgust, ¡°A pair of ingrates, I even gave you so many array plates, might as well feed them to dogs.¡±

    After venting his anger.

    He then took out a jade slip from his sleeve, as glimmers of flowing light quickly surged on its smooth surface.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lowered his voice, ¡°This is a gift from Nie Shixiong, and now the other half has appeared in this world.¡±

    Hearing this, Qingfeng stiffened.

    In the path of cultivation, the importance of cultivation techniques goes without saying.

    And the laws of this world are all minor in comparison.

    The real treasures are all within the study at Thousand Demon Cave.

    Guarded by the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, it is the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Law Storage Pavilion.

    The ten great demon emperors, each garrisoned area is a treasure vault that can drive cultivators mad with desire¡ªLaw Storage Pavilion, Weapon Refining Hall, Elixir Workshop¡­

    Unlike the legacies left behind by cultivators in their caves.

    These ten precious sites are permanently open.

    The last time, Nie Shixiong was cut off with no way forward, fought to the death to break into the Law Storage Pavilion, gravely wounded the Spider Emperor, found precious techniques, and was subsequently ambushed by the third Cave Demon Emperor leading five other demon emperors. When he escaped back, only half of his body remained.

    Among the things he brought back was the jade slip in Elder Brother Tong¡¯s hand.

    With this object.

    Qingfeng had never seen anyone surpass Elder Brother Tong in the field of formations, not even the Xu Family.

    But despite his astonishment, he still turned and charged toward Wutong Mountain, ¡°That¡¯s crazy, how could such a thing appear in this world for no reason?¡±

    ¡°You come back here!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan suddenly extended his hand, golden thread converging into a mysterious array that enveloped Qingfeng within it.

    Seeing the other party about to scream for help, he hurriedly pointed several times in the air, sealing the other¡¯s mouth and nose.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s eyes widened but he calmly took out a communication jade slip from his waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lost all composure, clenching his fists tightly, gasping for breath, ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m truly going insane from the torment! The Great Dao is right before me, shrouded in darkness, do you understand? You don¡¯t understand shit, you little Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage brat.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t attack your fellow disciples,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an whispered a reminder.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren fell silent for a moment, looked at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and slowly put away the jade slip.

    He knew why the other didn¡¯t seek help from his senior brothers and sisters.

    It was clearly a trap.

    He pointed to his mouth, and after his brother lifted the restrictions, Qingfeng feeling a bit dejected, waved his sleeve, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No, we? I didn¡¯t say I was going, I¡¯ve just returned, and I¡¯m still injured!¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an opened his mouth, pointing to the ghostly light on his body, ¡°Thousand Demon Cave has been quite chaotic lately, you don¡¯t know, last time I saw that Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Qingfeng glared at him.

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he sighed, ¡°Going.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d take you with me.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the two and vanished instantly from the spot.

    What damned ¡°Golden Eyes Lion.¡±

    As long as the one coming this time isn¡¯t one of the Demon Emperors from the top ten caves, he¡¯d bet his life to get that Formation Jade Slip. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    With a small wave of her hand, Qingfeng hurriedly maneuvered her cloud to follow suit.

    ¡­

    Thousand Demon Cave.

    Yet another cave dwelling¡¯s light screen slowly unfolded.

    The Demon King responsible for garrisoning the place watched, wide-eyed, as Thunderhoof Demon Emperor emerged and then disappeared into the horizon.

    It scratched the back of its head.

    Quite puzzled.

    How could such a small cave dwelling, one that had been rummaged through countless times, attract the attention of a Demon Emperor?

    This Demon King completely failed to notice that the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, ostensibly fleeing into the distance, had just entered the clouds when he halted his figure.

    Doing its best to maintain composure, it looked expectantly down below.

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was truly curious as to how many cultivators from Wutong Mountain this jade slip could lure.

    Its lightly Readapted forehooves.

    Suggested that its patience with the Golden Eyes Lion was nearly at its limit.

    While Thunderhoof was focused on the area below.

    It was unaware that there were also Great Demons watching it.

    Within a pitch-black light screen far from here.

    A Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger, with wings on its back, lazily coiled on the ground, with a bronze mirror a zhang tall before its eyes.

    This thing left by the Nanyang Sect sure is handy.

    Despite such a distance, it doesn¡¯t affect the vividness of the scene displayed within the mirror one bit.

    The Golden-Winged Nine-Stripe Demon Emperor yawned.

    She was truly a bit weary.

    As one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, she lived a life even worse than those wild demons, all under the orders of that old dog.

    Even though the place she was tasked with guarding was the most unremarkable Spirit Plant Garden, where the spiritual plants had long been devoured clean by the demons, she still couldn¡¯t allow cultivators to lay their hands on even the ungrown seedlings, let alone a clump of spiritual soil.

    For her, this was almost no different from imprisonment.

    ¡°You want my cave dwelling¡­ then show me the skills you have to guard it,¡± she said.

    The fierce tiger watched the mirror with a hint of curiosity, also eager to know what sort of drama the old spider prepared for that arrogant lion.

    And whether the opponent had the ability to cope with it.

    Under the gaze of these eyes.

    The Demon King jolted again before the open light screen, ¡°This¡­¡±

    He saw, from afar, three figures approaching at an unhurried pace, their bodies emitting an overwhelming demonic aura, each of them a Demon Emperor.

    The most eye-catching of all was the towering figure eight zhang tall at the forefront.

    Beneath the majestic mane, those eyes shone brilliantly.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, do you have a strategy?¡±

    The moment the Roe Demon saw that cave dwelling, his heart began to drum.

    This obvious trap, not even bothering to disguise it, indicated that Thunderhoof was extremely confident.

    The Chicken Demon didn¡¯t speak, but its expression visibly grew much graver.

    Given its nature, it would have abandoned this lion, who had offended the Ten Great Demon Emperors, a long time ago.

    But, after glancing up at the sky, it followed along nevertheless.

    The Chicken Demon knew the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor possessed some treasure and was most likely keeping an eye on this place at this very moment.

    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Shen Yi casually.

    Curious upon hearing this, the Chicken Demon looked up, about to ask for details, but then saw the other party walk unhurriedly to the peak where the cave dwelling was located.

    Crack!

    He forcefully stabbed the Youwei Spear into the mountain peak.

    The next moment, the robust lion sat down contentedly, as if the entire mountaintop were his throne.

    Shen Yi rested his chin in one hand, calmly looking forward as he surveyed the Thousand Demon Cave below him, as though inspecting his own territory.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 366 - 364: Meeting Acquaintances Again

    Chapter 366: Chapter 364: Meeting Acquaintances Again

    ¡°`

    With the help of the mystic vestment robe, Shen Yi had a clear grasp of the whereabouts of every living creature around him.

    Apart from the minor demons who came out of curiosity to observe, the hidden figure of Thunderhoof Demon Emperor in the sky had already been fully exposed.

    What puzzled him more was the fact that none of the Demon Emperors from the top ten caves had shown up.

    Could they not move about that easily?

    Shen Yi had a vague guess in his mind, but he did not relax his vigilance.

    ...

    The previous surreptitious glance of the roe demon toward the sky was unlikely to be at Thunderhoof; perhaps that group of Great Demons had other means of surveillance as well.

    This was somewhat unfortunate.

    He had originally planned to seize this opportunity to slaughter these two demons together.

    Shen Yi did not know what Thunderhoof had prepared for him, but a little thought made it clear that in the entire Nanyang Sect, the only forces capable of threatening the Demon Emperors from over ten caves were Wutong Mountain and Mysterious Light Cave.

    Yet Thunderhoof was still so confident, even with the help of the two Roe Demon brothers.

    That ruled out Mysterious Light Cave.

    Today, he was likely to see a few familiar faces.

    Shen Yi came to the Thousand Demon Cave not to hunt for treasures but certainly not to really slay human cultivators for these demons.

    As long as the disciples from Wutong Mountain had some brains,

    they should be able to guess upon seeing the Youwei Spear in his hand.

    Either associate him with Great Qian or realize that even Shen Yi, with a ten-zhang Golden Body, could not protect his spear.

    Whichever speculation it was, it should be enough for these people to leave of their own accord.

    Therefore, Shen Yi was sitting atop the mountain so openly and unguardedly.

    Of course¡­ if someone like Nie Jun or another expert of his level came, then not being able to defend himself would be understandable. Having the vestment robe, survival should be no issue. To avoid any accidents, he had specially called Qinghua over.

    Garrisoning one¡¯s residence was a tedious and dull affair.

    But this time, many demons were watching this place from a far distance, reluctant to leave for a long while.

    After several incidents, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor undoubtedly became the most talked-about demon within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    All Great Demons were curious about the terrifying progress that this Lion Emperor had made.

    Was it true as the rumors said, that even the Youwei Demon Emperor left the Thousand Demon Cave with his tail between his legs?

    During such a wait,

    three presences quietly approached this place.

    ¡°Senior brother, I have a feeling something isn¡¯t right.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren looked around. It was the first time, since his stealth entry into the Thousand Demon Cave, that he sensed such a huge number of watchers.

    It felt as if demons lay hidden everywhere,

    raising the hairs on one¡¯s back for no apparent reason.

    ¡°Could your formation be malfunctioning?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an asked with similar suspicion.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the two foolish junior disciples who insisted on following him and sighed as he withdrew his gaze.

    He suddenly rose into the air and waved his hand to dismantle the hiding formation.

    Was there even a need to ask when the truth was laid bare before their eyes?

    With the jade slip in hand and a weird look on his face, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked forward to see on that towering peak, a Golden Eyes beast with slightly swaying mane sitting like a king, its oppressive gaze sweeping toward them.

    It was clear that he had been discovered long ago.

    Yet the other party did not take any action, his composure indicating that everything was under control.

    ¡°Is this really the Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s brows twitched.

    Yu Chao¡¯an and Qingfeng also came to their senses and dispelled their own hiding formations.

    ¡°I told you, it has changed¡­¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an took to the air, his expression growing increasingly solemn.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the being they had been talking about would so coincidentally appear before them.

    The majestic figure, combined with a disdainful demeanor, somehow made one unconsciously overlook the two even more famed Demon Emperors behind it.

    ¡°Is this a trap?¡±

    Standing on a cloud, Qingfeng wore a doubtful expression.

    If it was really to lure and kill Senior Brother Tong, why make it so obvious, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know of its presence here.

    ¡°`

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained silent for a long time, then said indifferently, ¡°This counts as a provocation.¡±

    A newly risen Demon Emperor wanted to use them as stepping stones for its ascent to power.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt the breathing of the two disciples behind him halt at the same time.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked back with a puzzled expression.

    He saw both of them staring intently at a certain spot.

    When he turned his head again, his gaze landed on the dark long spear in the lion¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°That¡¯s the kid¡¯s Youwei Spear!¡± Qingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Has he run into trouble?¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan fell silent, their brows furrowing almost simultaneously.

    They also remembered the young man they had seen the last time in the Thousand Demon Cave, who, with an exceedingly calm demeanor, had thrust the long spear into the head of the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.

    ¡°His grandma¡¯s second uncle! These damnable beasts!¡±

    Anger appeared on Qingfeng¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t resist rolling up his sleeves. Although the kid had been quite rude to him last time, he actually thought quite highly of Shen Yi.

    A new, rising talent among cultivators had fallen into the hands of the Thousand Demon Cave like this.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took a deep breath.

    If previously he had thought Yu Chao¡¯an was exaggerating, now he was much more cautious in his heart.

    The young man had fought alone against three Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage beings and had slain them with an overwhelming force.

    Added to that was the six-zhang-tall Golden Body that had not yet taken action.

    The two of them together should be no weaker than a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator, at least¡­ the Youwei Demon Emperor without a tailbone definitely could not threaten his life.

    And yet, he had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands.

    Seeing this, it seemed the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor probably didn¡¯t need Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s help to capture Youwei.

    ¡°Even demons know to eliminate our human race¡¯s geniuses in advance.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s lips curled in self-mockery, then his eyes revealed a murderous intent, ¡°Good, in the Thousand Demon Cave, it should also be a being with great potential, one life in exchange for another.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the Jade Slip in his hand, his eyes becoming sharper.

    The next moment, three figures simultaneously burst forth without prior agreement!

    The moment the Wutong Mountain cultivators revealed themselves.

    The surrounding demons, many of whom were cautious, did not hesitate to leave.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Yu Chao¡¯an, Li Qingfeng.

    Any one of them was a cultivator who had earned a formidable reputation in the Thousand Demon Cave, almost equivalent to the pinnacle of human cultivators.

    Watching them for fun was most likely going to cost one¡¯s life.

    Even the Golden Wings Nine-Patterned Tiger behind the Bronze Mirror was slowly propping up its body, curious about what had drawn these precious seeds of Wutong Mountain to act all at once.

    Only Thunderhoof Demon Emperor wore a smug smile.

    It almost saw the comical figure of the lion fleeing in disarray.

    Whether it could even escape was also uncertain.

    ¡°Lion Emperor¡­¡±

    The Roe Demon swallowed, and subconsciously took two steps back.

    Then he was grabbed by a companion.

    The Chicken Demon looked up at the sky again, then let go of its grasp, whispering, ¡°Lion Emperor, it¡¯s time for you to give an explanation.¡±

    In front of the three aggressive figures.

    Shen Yi finally stood up and casually gripped the cold spear shaft.

    The next moment, he stepped forward unhurriedly and said lightly, ¡°You just need to take him down.¡±

    The Chicken Demon followed his gaze, which landed on Qingfeng.

    Puzzlement surged in its eyes.

    As a Demon Emperor of the eighteen caves, it only needed to deal with a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage cultivator?

    ¡°And the other two?¡± The Chicken Demon glanced sideways. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It saw the robust Lion Demon drawing out the Youwei Spear, its golden eyes filling with intense murderous intent, ¡°They belong to me.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the two demons froze.

    The Roe Demon looked on in astonishment, ¡°Then, what about me?¡±

    He saw a mocking curl at the corner of the lion¡¯s lips, followed by its immediate disappearance from the spot.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 367 - 365: Single-handedly Battling the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 367: Chapter 365: Single-handedly Battling the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Nine-striped Golden-winged Tiger stared silently at the Bronze Mirror.

    She had never heard of such an arrogant demon within the Thousand Demon Cave before.

    But in the next moment, her vertical pupils slightly dilated.

    Through that mirror,

    she saw the three people who were rushing toward the dwelling, suddenly freezing in mid-air.

    ...

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s breath quickened as he saw that ferocious face suddenly close in on him, and as their four eyes met, his figure was reflected in those bright golden pupils.

    Such a formidable sense of oppression!

    He suddenly burst out shouting, ¡°Gather mountains to form ¡®Ding¡¯, immortal stones as ¡®Armor¡¯, manifest!¡±

    As a disciple of Wutong Mountain, what he cultivated was naturally a Divinity Transformation precious technique.

    In a direct confrontation, he instinctively performed his trump card move, indicative of the tremendous pressure he felt inside.

    Dust flew around them in an instant. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the blink of an eye, it coalesced into towering figures of Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯, each intimidating and majestic; even the eight-zhang-tall Lion Emperor only came up to their knees.

    More than a dozen large hands reached out from the sky toward the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with this terrifying scene, Shen Yi fiercely swung his spear.

    Amid the thick gloom of the Youwei Spear¡¯s light, the rigid hands of the ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯ were instantly smashed to pieces, and the stout spear, like a giant tree from the heavens, swept out with power to spare!

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened.

    He repeatedly formed spells, covering his body with a layer of dazzling golden armor, only to be slapped away by the spear.

    Under the overwhelming force, he felt as if his internal organs and Spiritual Root had shifted.

    The golden armor on his body shattered in an instant.

    His entire figure violently crashed to the ground, causing it to split open, rolling over the earth like a broken sack for more than ten zhang.

    Having perfected the Nine Demon Transformation Technique and wielding the Youwei Spear, the combined surge of demonic power that Shen Yi unleashed in an instant made even the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor in the clouds involuntarily tilt his head.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Even having anticipated the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s strength, the sight of Yu Chao¡¯an suffering a significant disadvantage from just a single move was startling.

    All four of its dark green eyes involuntarily revealed horror.

    Following that, the Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯ hurled their broken arms toward the lion.

    A dense forest of wide arms fell in unison, shimmering with golden light, carrying an endless might that chilled one to the bone.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Just as the Lion Emperor seemed to be buried, the limbs of the ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯ suddenly fused together, attempting to form a great mountain to suppress demons on the spot.

    Suddenly, the mountain, still in its nascent form, slightly lifted at its base.

    After seeing what was beneath,

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor started to pace irritably with his front hooves.

    The lion stood with one hand holding the spear, its blade slanted toward the ground, while the other arm supported the base of the mountain, suddenly exerting force and causing the Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯ to stagger backwards.

    In the midst of that fierce bombardment,

    aside from some disarray in its mane, there was not a single wound visible on its body.

    Immediately after, Shen Yi fiercely threw his spear.

    The Youwei Spear turned into a black streak of light, penetrating the bodies of ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯, smashing them to pieces, and once again dispersing into a cloud of dust!

    The spear streaked across the sky, reversed its course, and returned to his hand.

    The prized techniques of Wutong Mountain seemed so fragile before him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Fear filled the Roe Demon¡¯s eyes, and as a ruler of more than twenty caves, it knew the strength of Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivators too well.

    Take Yu Chao¡¯an, for example, setting aside victory or defeat, he was someone capable of arm-wrestling with the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    But in front of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, he couldn¡¯t even withstand two casual moves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Roe Demon no longer hesitated and immediately lunged out, heading straight for Qingfeng!

    Although feeling underestimated by the lion,

    with the strength the opponent had displayed, they indeed had the right to do so.

    ¡°Senior brother, be careful,¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren looked at Tong Xin¡¯chuan with concern but decisively turned and retreated.

    With his power, the best scenario was to hold off a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Demon Emperor, allowing his two senior brothers to concentrate on dealing with the lion.

    Qingfeng rode the auspicious clouds into the distance, conveniently dropping a gauze that transformed into a cleansing light, enveloping Yu Chao¡¯an below and helping him gain time to recover.

    Inside, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Shen Yi, oh Shen Yi¡­ you really are dogged by misfortune.¡±

    Given young Shen¡¯s abilities, apart from the depths of Thousand Demon Cave, he could go anywhere under the heavens without worry.

    Who would have thought that a Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave would suddenly become so fierce? No doubt the other party also encountered unexpected disaster.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll also be out of luck.¡±

    Qingfeng looked back at the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor who was approaching and his expression grew much colder; he waved his hand, scattering a full ten magical treasures of various kinds¡ªswords, spears, halberds, all were present.

    When it comes to combat power in a spell fight, there isn¡¯t that much to it; it¡¯s really just about Boundary, Cultivation Technique, and magical treasures.

    Qingfeng Zhenren, with his Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Cultivation, had made a considerable reputation for himself, even being compared to Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Demon Emperors, thanks not only to his cultivation technique but also to having plenty of treasures.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched Qingfeng¡¯s retreating figure, and the slight incredulity in his eyes was a bit less than before.

    Wutong Mountain still has some reliable ones, at least.

    With that thought, he quickly closed his eyes and gave Qinghua his orders.

    Putting so much effort into putting on a grand show, he certainly deserved a bite for himself.

    ¡°You vile beast, have you forgotten about me?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at Yu Chao¡¯an in the distance, his face seemingly calm, but his fingers were flicking at a speed several times faster than usual.

    He looked coldly at the lion below.

    Finally, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly clenched his slender fingers.

    The trap was set; the situation was under control.

    In an instant, a golden thread formed a circle, enclosing an area of five miles around, then spread like a spider web towards the center, turning into profound formation symbols.

    Several phoenix-like birds, large and graceful, circled the golden thread. With each flap of their wings, they sprinkled down light particles like dust, converging into a cylindrical light barrier.

    ¡°You, should die.¡±

    Upon seeing Yu Chao¡¯an being sent flying, Tong Xin¡¯chuan tucked the Jade Slip back into his belt and freed his other hand.

    This also meant he was truly enraged and even set aside his principled stance for the moment.

    As the strongest Array Master in the world, he was about to show the lion below just how laughable brute force was in front of him.

    Just at the sight of this light barrier,

    Behind the Bronze Mirror, the Gold-Winged Nine Patterned Tiger slowly took on human form, her full lips slightly parting as she said in a chilled voice, ¡°Stop him, wait for me to come over.¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had already demonstrated sufficient strength.

    But formations, these were indeed somewhat troublesome for demons.

    It seemed these Wutong Mountain disciples had indeed come recklessly, not part of a scheme to lure the tiger from the mountain; her temporary departure should not be a problem.

    With that thought, she waved her hand and stored the Bronze Mirror.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Roe Demon, upon hearing these words in his mind, was jolted.

    He instinctively took a step forward.

    But at that moment, he saw the cleansing light dissipate in the distance, and Yu Chao¡¯an, grinning in pain, looked toward him.

    This was some kind of joke.

    Had Mother Tiger lost her mind? Just because the lion could fight a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, it didn¡¯t mean every Demon Emperor could do the same!

    What did he have to stop Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s formation?

    Moreover, the life or death of this lion had nothing to do with him anyway.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 368 - 366: This Emperors Eyes Have No Place for Traitors

    Chapter 368: Chapter 366: This Emperor¡¯s Eyes Have No Place for Traitors

    ¡°Keep acting tough! If I don¡¯t beat the shit out of you today, you can say you¡¯re clean!¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an intimidated the Roe Demon, then soared up next to Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    Looking at the Golden Eyes Lion in the array, he sneered and rolled up his Daoist robe, clapping his hands together forcefully.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan gave the idiot a helpless glance.

    He quickly gathered his thoughts and began setting up the second killing formation.

    ...

    Just then.

    His pupils suddenly constricted.

    He saw the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor take a casual look around, his expression calm, without the slightest ripple.

    Following that, it nonchalantly took a step forward.

    The seemingly chaotic steps grew increasingly faster, each one stepping on Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart, making his face instantly contort in ferocity.

    In just a few breaths¡¯ time.

    Shen Yi walked out of the light screen unhurriedly.

    The flock of phoenixes seemed not to see him at all, still fluttering and shedding light dust.

    Whoosh¡ª

    With the sound of tearing through the air.

    Yu Chao¡¯an glimpsed the massive golden eyes in front of him, and the spell he was halfway through reciting came to an abrupt stop.

    He awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Lion Emperor, I was just kidding.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s breathing trembled, his eyes wid with rage and disbelief staring at the lion before him, his movements freezing quietly in place.

    The half-completed killing formation slipped from his hands.

    The fog that filled the sky suddenly dispersed, revealing two massive dragon and tiger guillotines, descending at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Then they mercilessly chopped down on the muscled back of the lion.

    Crack!

    The dragon and tiger guillotines inexplicably shattered into pieces.

    The lion¡¯s gaze did not change in the slightest, and following that, it violently swung its paw, its sharp claws carrying the sound of tearing wind, heavily striking both men.

    Yu Chao¡¯an, having barely regained his composure, was once again sent flying.

    Only this time there was another figure beside him.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyes were dazed, as he flew backward as if facing a great confusion.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how in this world someone needed only three glances to walk out of the formation he took pride in.

    Even those with similar expertise to him could not possibly break the formation so easily without even needing to think.

    Just before hitting the ground.

    He finally conjured a propitious cloud to cushion their fall.

    His fingers moved slightly, wanting to set up another formation, but after a brief tremble, he reached for his storage bag at his waist instead.

    Immediately after, a seemingly ordinary array plate drifted out from his waist.

    That was the tool his master once used to pass on formations to him.

    Summoning this item meant that Tong Xin¡¯chuan, albeit unwillingly, conceded defeat in the realm of formation knowledge deep within his heart.

    Although he always disparaged these few people.

    At such a critical moment, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to gamble his junior¡¯s life over a moment of arrogance.

    ¡°Escape.¡±

    He closed his eyes, his voice somewhat weak.

    Suddenly, the array plate burst into blinding brilliance, enveloping the lion¡¯s body.

    Grabbing his junior¡¯s robe, Tong Xin¡¯chuan didn¡¯t look back as he fled into the distance!

    However, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor seemed to anticipate something and, before being enveloped, once again threw the long spear in its hand.

    The Youwei turned into an extremely thin streak of light chasing after the two men.

    It struck Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s waist, sending him flying a hundred feet again.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked back in horror, then as if sensing something, reached toward his waist.

    ¡°Are you okay, what happened?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an gasped for air in great gulps.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, touching his empty waistband, gritted his teeth, swallowed the blood in his mouth, and still showed no intention of looking back.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi retrieved the Youwei Spear, looking around at the sword rain covering the sky.

    He slowly turned to the Roe Demon and said coldly, ¡°Stop them.¡±

    ¡°I.¡±

    The Roe Demon opened its mouth, ¡°You¡¯re giving orders now? Better save your own life first!¡± it thought.

    It sighed, pretending to chase diligently ahead.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    Shen Yi shifted his gaze back to Sword Rain.

    He had been able to break through Tong Xin Chuan¡¯s Formation; the reason was simple. He had truly exhausted more than twenty thousand years of his lifespan, memorizing all the Xu Family¡¯s formation diagrams, including mere conjectures and fanciful ideas¡ªnone of which he had omitted.

    And the entrapment Formation that Tong Xin Chuan had just set up belonged to one that had already been researched.

    He didn¡¯t rely on innate talent or cleverness to break through the Formation; it was purely due to his thorough familiarity¡ªhence, no need to think.

    As for this completely unfamiliar one¡­ he could only face it head-on.

    In an instant, swords wailed to the skies.

    Transforming into a drizzle as fine as cow hair, the luminescent streams all fell onto the lion¡¯s body.

    In the deafening roars and explosions that followed, the ground within dozens of miles shook violently as countless muds and stones were thrown into the air.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Roe Demon, who was pretending to chase, trembled all over and looked back in horror.

    Then, its entire body stiffened in place.

    Among the flying mud and stones, an eight-zhang-tall figure stepped out at a leisurely pace.

    It still bore the same proud demeanor, akin to that of a sovereign.

    Unhurriedly, it walked to the Roe Demon¡¯s side.

    As if the sword formation that had just altered the heavens and the earth was merely an illusion.

    Shen Yi calmly looked towards the empty space in front of him, then revealed a smile, ¡°Is this how you block someone¡¯s path?¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly lowered his gaze.

    Under the scrutiny of those golden eyes, the Roe Demon could barely keep its balance, and as a Demon Emperor, under the watchful eyes of all, it ridiculously fell to the ground, ¡°Lion Emperor, it¡¯s not¡­ you¡­ let me explain¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Let me explain, please!¡±

    Amidst the shrill pleas for mercy, a dark spear suddenly pierced through its neck, and Monster Blood splattered around.

    ¡°Intentionally letting the Wutong Mountain disciples escape, yet you still try to argue.¡±

    Shen Yi smiled gently, but even Thunderhoof, who was far in the sky, could not help but shudder at the moment.

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±

    As he spoke, his mighty lion¡¯s paw enveloped the Roe Demon¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, he tore it off.

    Hiss¡ª

    The lion opened its mouth slightly, leisurely feasting on the flesh and blood.

    Under the gaze of many demons.

    With meticulousness tinged with ferocity, it slowly swallowed the Roe Demon whole.

    The entire Thousand Demon Cave fell into silence.

    Including the voluptuous woman who was slowly descending behind the lion.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor flapped its wings with a complex expression as it watched the scene unfold.

    Savage and brooking no defiance. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Decisive and utterly merciless.

    ¡°Even though it was indeed naturally timid, it never deliberately colluded with Wutong Mountain¡­ After all, it was under my command; don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone a bit too far?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Shen Yi wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his paw, ¡°Colluding or not, your word doesn¡¯t count. I only believe my own eyes¡ªit let my prey escape.¡±

    ¡°I could have crippled Wutong Mountain in one go.¡±

    He turned around slowly, his expression filled with murderous intent.

    Upon hearing this, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor hesitated for a moment, fury mounting in its eyes, ¡°Come back with me, I have words for you.¡±

    Shen Yi indifferently looked back, ¡°I still have unfinished business.¡±

    ¡°What business?¡± the woman frowned.

    She saw Shen Yi slowly extend his hand, his palm cradling a small, twinkling Jade Slip.

    He lifted the corners of his mouth, looking toward the sky, ¡°I want to know what this is, why this Thousand Demon Cave can¡¯t accommodate me, who has established great achievements.¡±

    His voice slowly resonated.

    Under the watch of those golden eyes.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was startle, its body¡¯s thunder scales erupting, guiltily turning and fleeing towards the Clear Thunder Pool!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor lapsed into silence, its gaze growing more complex.

    An ambitious Great Demon striving to lead the Thousand Demon Cave would never tolerate a traitor in its midst.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    She waved her hand and departed, ¡°But afterward, you must give me an explanation.¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor appeared to not hear and turned around, stepping into the cavern.

    Leaving only the far-off crowd of onlookers.

    Watching the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s departure with a mix of fear and respect in their eyes.

    And remained silent for a long time.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 369 - 367: Slaying the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor

    Chapter 369: Chapter 367: Slaying the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor

    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Qingfeng Zhenren held a blue-and-white porcelain bowl in his hand, which only had a layer of clear water left.

    Above his head, a surging water screen completely shielded him.

    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was ice-cold, having already reverted to its original form, its arms transformed into huge wings that could blot out the sun and the moon. Each flap could thin the water screen by a fraction.

    Its body was covered with numerous scars.

    Though they appeared shocking, most were superficial wounds.

    ...

    The advantage in boundary required a vast foundation to overcome.

    Clearly, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s magical artifacts were neither numerous nor powerful enough.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng silently looked toward the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    This porcelain bowl was his last resort.

    Once the clear water was fully consumed, he would no longer have the strength to resist the Demon Emperor before him.

    In theory, as a Transcendent Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, he had managed to hold off the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor for such a long time, which in terms of strategy and method, was nearly perfect.

    But the problem lay with his two senior brothers.

    They had yet to emerge even now.

    Could that lion really be fierce enough to take on two opponents alone?

    ¡°This is going to end badly¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng muttered under his breath, using the words to suppress the worry in his heart.

    Given his current situation, he was like a clay Buddha crossing a river, hardly able to save himself, let alone spare any effort to worry about his senior brothers.

    However, after pondering for a long time, he could not think of any other skill that might come in handy. Was he really going to just sit and wait for death?

    Just then, as if he saw something, his eyes suddenly widened.

    As the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor looked at the thin layer of water screen barely a foot thick, it taunted, ¡°How grown-up you are, still playing such tricks, thinking you can deceive this emperor into turning back¡­¡±

    Before it finished speaking.

    A burly arm of dark golden color suddenly wrapped around its neck.

    The immense force gripped its throat, and the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor struggled violently, trying to look back and met with a savage yet majestic face.

    A tall figure over thirty feet high, muscular to the extreme.

    Its body exuded a vigorous aura, casting the surroundings in a dark golden hue.

    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes also widened in disbelief. Even if it had not taken Qingfeng Zhenren seriously, it wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant as to overlook the presence of a Golden Body Dharma Identity until the latter was right behind it without noticing.

    Boom!

    It suddenly flapped its wings, like sharp blades, fiercely slashing at the other¡¯s arm.

    Almost simultaneously, the apparently lifeless dragon on that arm opened its eyes, and with a flick of its tail, slashed open the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s wings with a ripping sound.

    Crack¡ª

    The Zhenyu Golden Body instantly exerted force and snapped the demon bird¡¯s neck.

    Then it released its arm and the massive fist smashed down with force!

    Demons are known for their corporeal strength, but under that fist, they didn¡¯t stand a chance; the immense body thunderously fell, its already twisted head now nearly hanging by the violent punch.

    The sharp beak was also shattered to pieces.

    This sudden attack clearly bewildered the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and under the stimulation of severe pain, it became vicious, flapping its wings fiercely, trying to soar into the sky.

    However, the Zhenyu Golden Body wouldn¡¯t give it the chance.

    With the boundary of their cultivation not far apart, it was natural to thoroughly beat a fallen opponent.

    The Golden Body swiftly grabbed its wings, and with bulging arms, violently slammed it to the ground!

    Then, the robust legs lifted, ruthlessly stomping down on the demon¡¯s chest.

    Crack! Crack!

    Dull cracking sounds of bones echoed one after another.

    Watching the two massive creatures suddenly engage in a vicious fight,

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s breathing grew rapid, his heart swelling with immense joy. He quickly withdrew the water shield, pulled out several nearly discarded magical treasures, and executed spells, desperately slashing towards the chicken demon.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±

    It must be because he had been cleaning up troubles for Nie Shixiong every day, that even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand by anymore.

    At the brink of death, there was still a chance for survival!

    ¡°You dare¡­ to stop¡­ this emperor!¡±

    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor closed its wings, blocking the stomps of the Zhenyu Golden Body, while the magical treasures left several marks on its body.

    Finally reacting, its feathers shimmered brilliantly, exuding a seven-colored divine light which spread like water, quickly enveloping the Zhenyu Golden Body, bogging it down as if it were stuck in a quagmire.

    It let out a sharp screech.

    In an instant, the viscous seven-colored divine light turned sharp and lethal.

    The Zhenyu Golden Body sensed something was amiss. The flood dragons on its arms fearlessly leapt out. The Golden Dragon hissed as it chewed off the face of the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and the dark flood dragon directly pierced its abdomen with its tail.

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    Under the intense pain, the seven-colored light faded at once, casting a shield over the body of the chicken demon.

    Staggeringly getting to its feet, its wings trembling, it ascended: ¡°How dare you! I am acting on the order of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor to capture the disciples of Wutong Mountain. Who are you to interfere in this matter!¡±

    Regardless of its effectiveness, the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor could only bring out the lion at this point.

    It had never intended to fight to the death for the lion.

    If things turned out impossible, it would just explain later that the cultivator outside did not respect its Lion Emperor, redirecting the anger elsewhere.

    However, the chicken demon received no response.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity seemed like a beast that only knew slaughter, without uttering a single sound from beginning to end.

    The dark golden feathers on its back fluttered slightly as its figure vanished from the spot in an instant.

    Its speed was even more ferocious than that of the Demon Emperor of the Eighteen Caves.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The dark golden fists fell tirelessly. If it were not for the protection of the seven-colored divine light, the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor would have likely lost half its life by now. Even so, it was still left nearly in internal disarray.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lady Qinghua once again shattered part of the light with a palm.

    Given the formidable strength of this Golden Body, it should have been an overwhelming battle against the Demon Emperor, but her Demon Soul was too weak to exert all its power.

    That was precisely why Lady Qinghua felt an increasingly strong sense of urgency and unbearable self-blame.

    She was genuinely afraid she might be replaced.

    To the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, it appeared both helpless and furious, having no idea what offense it had committed against this Transcendent Cultivator to warrant such relentless pursuit as if there were some life-and-death old grudge.

    ¡°Enough! Take the person and go!¡± It eventually showed weakness.

    As it spoke, a mysterious light fell from the sky, quickly dissolving the colorful brilliance on the chicken demon¡¯s body.

    Seizing the opportunity, the Zhenyu Golden Body grabbed the chicken demon¡¯s head, its fingers sinking into the skull like iron hooks, and then violently crushed it!

    With two more palms gripping the wings, it ferociously tore the creature in half with a ripping sound!

    Watching the scarlet Monster Blood scatter across the sky.

    The woman in the air twitched slightly before retracting the small tower.

    ¡°Miao Sister!¡±

    Upon recognizing the newcomer, Qingfeng Zhenren was yet again pleased: ¡°How did you get here!¡±

    Miao Qinghui rolled her eyes and ignored him, instead bowing slightly to the Golden Body: ¡°Thank you, fellow daoist, for saving my disciple.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qingfeng was taken aback¡ªwere they acquainted? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the Zhenyu Golden Body simply continued to meticulously deal with the demon¡¯s remains, with no indication of responding.

    What surprised Qingfeng even more was that Miao Sister, usually so proud, didn¡¯t show any displeasure this time. Instead, she awkwardly descended, casually asking, ¡°Why are you alone, where¡¯s Shen Yi?¡±

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 370 - 368 Where is the Convergence of the Sun and the Moon

    Chapter 370: Chapter 368 Where is the Convergence of the Sun and the Moon

    Shen Yi?

    Even this Golden Body has something to do with that kid?

    Qingfeng Zhenren opened his mouth slightly.

    Immediately after, he watched as the Garrison Dharma Aspect took away the demon corpse.

    ¡°Tsk, same old nasty temper.¡±

    Miao Qinghui shook her head, remembering the last time they met, the other party was just as aloof. It seemed only the words of that youth could elicit a response from it.

    ...

    ¡°Senior Sister, is this the Golden Body of Great Qian?¡±

    Finally, Qingfeng realized something, but also felt something was amiss.

    If Great Qian had such a master,

    why did they rely on Shen Yi alone to fight the fox horde when they were forced by Qingqiu last time?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, if you ask me, it looks more like Shen Yi¡¯s Golden Body.¡±

    Miao Qinghui muttered, of course, she knew it was impossible, but the character of this Dharma Aspect indeed seemed ridiculous. It was like a tool with no thoughts of its own, even letting that kid step on its shoulders, where was the pride of a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator?

    ¡°Then I probably know why it¡¯s so fierce.¡±

    Qingfeng¡¯s face turned slightly dark, ¡°Something happened to Shen Yi, his Youwei Spear was taken by a newly emerged Demon Emperor. Chances are, things don¡¯t look good, this senior is probably waiting for an opportunity for revenge.¡±

    Hearing this, Miao Qinghui¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°What joke are you making, what Demon Emperor could touch him?¡±

    The opponent had killed a Mysterious Light Cave cultivator at the Divinity Transformation stage with only one hand.

    It can¡¯t be that he plunged into the lair of one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.

    ¡°Is he¡­is he really that powerful?¡±

    Seeing the astonished expression on his Senior Sister¡¯s face, Qingfeng was stunned for another moment.

    Then, as if remembering something, he screamed, ¡°My goodness! That Demon Emperor is currently clashing with Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°You kids!¡±

    Miao Qinghui felt like slapping these little troublemakers to death.

    She thought her junior brothers were just sneaking out for a stroll, which was why she came alone to fetch them.

    She hadn¡¯t expected them to cause such trouble.

    If they were as formidable as they claimed, even she might be at a loss today.

    ¡°Go back immediately and ask for Nie Shixiong! I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±

    Without hesitation, Miao Qinghui hurried to the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Before she had flown a hundred miles, she saw two harried figures desperately rushing towards her.

    The moment they saw Miao Qinghui,

    a glimmer of hope flashed through Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart, but in an instant, he decisively crushed that thought.

    Even with Senior Sister Miao, he didn¡¯t feel they could get the Jade Slip back.

    After only one encounter, that domineering Lion Demon had left such a deep scar in Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Wutong Mountain.¡±

    He took Yu Chao¡¯an, who was gravely injured, and briskly passed his Senior Sister, fleeing into the distance. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A formidable and mysterious Demon Emperor had emerged from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    This was terrifying.

    It meant that the Demon Emperor was no longer restricted by the Ten Great Demon Emperors, having to garrison the treasures, but could leave the Thousand Demon Cave at any time¡­

    This had to be reported to Master!

    ¡­

    Wutong Mountain.

    Thirteen empty wooden huts.

    Six figures stood at the foot of the mountain, entering the mountain range through a secluded path.

    They stopped outside the curtain of a water-filled cave.

    Shortly after, a graceful figure emerged, who then silently watched them¡ªit was Jiang Qiulan, the newly accepted disciple.

    Lingxi Zhenren clenched her fist quietly, her expression growing cold.

    After a few moments of silence, she indifferently said, ¡°Inform Master, we have urgent matters to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan nodded and went back inside.

    She animated the spell to awaken the woman clothed in a thin veil with crystal-clear skin.

    When the woman lazily opened her eyes,

    Jiang Qiulan then slowly left, joining the others.

    Feeling the suppressed anger of the eldest sister, Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at her, his eyes cold. Today there was important business to discuss, yet her mind was still on such trivial matters of competing for favor¡ªfoolish and beyond help.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    A lazy voice came from inside the cave.

    The disciples exchanged glances, then stepped forward one by one, carefully conveying their thoughts.

    As time passed, Master had yet to react.

    They, on the other hand, were now looking at each other, wide-eyed.

    ¡°What Dharma Identity are you talking about?¡± Qingfeng was taken aback.

    ¡°With a Golden Dragon on its arm, sixty feet tall¡­ I saw it in the Thousand Demon Cave, having slain the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor of the twenty-first cave,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan frowned as he looked on.

    ¡°Uh, I actually saw it too not long ago, in the den of the Youwei Demon Emperor, it was only thirty feet tall,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an supported by Qingfeng, carefully lifted his head.

    ¡°One hundred feet.¡±

    Miao Qinghui interrupted everyone, adding to Qingfeng¡¯s confusion, ¡°What thing, are you talking about a person?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent for a moment.

    Indeed, as Qingfeng said, with something like the Golden Body Technique, the outcome was probably identical if cultivated from the same technique.

    ¡°But every time, Shen Yi was beside it,¡±

    Miao Qinghui said indifferently, ¡°Except for today.¡±

    Unless that kid was so idle that he brought different cultivators with him each time, then it was highly likely that the Golden Body Dharma Identities were of the same person.

    Nie Jun stood with his arms crossed, utterly clueless about what they were discussing, and not interested either.

    Right now, all he wanted was to go to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    ¡°So what are you trying to say, that there is a Yin God Cultivator with exceedingly terrifying talent?¡± A woman¡¯s calm voice came from within the cave.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, what the disciple means to say is that the Martial Temple now possesses a Dao Infant Cultivator with talent so superior that it far exceeds the understanding of others, as well as a Yin God Cultivator. It¡¯s as if the sun and the moon were shining together, illuminating Great Qian,¡± Miao Qinghui replied as he raised his head, his expression growing solemn.

    ¡°And now, he has fallen into the hands of a Demon Emperor of the fortieth cave.¡±

    Upon hearing these words,

    Jiang Qiulan finally lifted her eyes.

    Aside from her, Nie Jun also slowly lowered his arms: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°The disciple believes we should do something, at the very least protect the remaining Yin God Cultivator, and then inquire about Shen Yi¡¯s whereabouts from him to see if there¡¯s still a chance for salvation,¡±

    Miao Qinghui stepped forward, stating solemnly.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stepped out without any delicacy, ¡°That lion has risen too quickly, there are mysteries within. I fear that in some time, relying solely on Brother Nie will be extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, worthy of being Brother Tong, he could offend two people with a single sentence.

    Sure enough, Nie Jun silently arched an eyebrow.

    Ling Xi Zhenren was even more displeased as he glared at him. What does he mean by ¡®relying solely on Nie Jun¡¯? Was he not counted as a person?

    And so, amidst the patient waiting of everyone,

    The woman in the cave finally spoke out, ¡°Hmm, alright.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Miao Qinghui looked over in confusion.

    The woman sighed, ¡°It means, anything is fine, you can do whatever you want¡­ except for Nie Jun, he can¡¯t die for now.¡±

    As her voice faded, silence once again fell within the cave.

    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan quietly lowered his gaze; everyone says how ruthless and sinister he is.

    Yet the greatest cruelty in the world is to be ignored.

    It is said that Nie Jun killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, hence the brothers from Wutong Mountain entered the Thousand Demon Cave, preventing them from emerging to wreak havoc among the people.

    However, the actual reason is very simple.

    It¡¯s because Master is worried about Nie Jun running into trouble. Even if it¡¯s just the Demon Emperor of the nineteenth cave, the chances of the Thousand Demon Cave harming Nie Jun is negligible, yet they still had to go and distract the demons, eradicating even the slightest possibility.

    It seems like extreme affection,

    But in reality, Nie Jun is the most pitiful existence.

    In the eyes of their Master, there are only four kinds of beings in this world:

    Those who prevent her from leaving the Nanyang Sect, those who help her leave the Nanyang Sect, those who search for the fruit to extend her lifespan¡­ and all others.

    Once Nie Jun attains Return to Void and has the strength to place the Dao Plate in the Thousand Demon Cave to activate the entire Great Formation,

    Everyone will become ¡°others¡±.

    Now that her Dao Palace has started to take shape, stepping into the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage would seamlessly lead to reaching Return to Void.

    With this in mind, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at his fellow sect members, but they were different; they still had to live in the Nanyang Sect.

    That lion must die!

    He cannot be allowed to continue growing.

    Feeling the gaze of Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s expression remained utterly calm, still as quiet as before.

    She was born in Great Qian and did not believe that there could be two such exceptionally talented beings in the world at the same time, whether it be Yin God or Dao Infant.

    No one could surpass that high mountain.

    After all, two years ago, it was nothing but an insignificant mound.

    Besides, that person had no companions at his side.

    The supposed radiance of the sun and the moon together, could it possibly be just the two sides of the same great sun?

    As for the lion demon mentioned by everyone, no matter how highly praised it was, Jiang Qiulan didn¡¯t think it could compete with Shen Yi, after all, she had witnessed his rise firsthand.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 371 - 369 The Fickle of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 371: Chapter 369 The Fickle of Thousand Demon Cave

    Thousand Demon Cave, cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling.

    With a slight wave of his hand, Shen Yi brought the jade slip flying neatly into his palm.

    He scrutinized the two jade slips and then joined them together. They fit seamlessly as if naturally formed.

    To attract the disciples of Wutong Mountain here, he would definitely need to offer something of value.

    Shen Yi had long noticed that the Tong Xin Chuan had been clutched within the palm, its flickering light seemed to be guiding the direction for him.

    That¡¯s why he had finally brought out the Youwei Spear and borrowed this jade slip from the other party.

    ...

    So, what sort of treasure could make them ignore such an obvious trap and rush over from thousands of miles away?

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and extended his divine sense into the jade slip.

    [Returning Void. Divine Forging Heavenly Silk: Uninitiated]

    As he digested the contents of the jade slip, the panel also responded accordingly.

    In the past, Shen Yi would have needed to pour in years of his life and conduct thorough research with the demons to understand what it was.

    But now, he only took one glance, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Is this a formation?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head. Rather than calling it a formation, it¡¯d be better to say it was a method of array arrangement.

    Forging the divine soul, drawing lines from threads, and then using these divine soul threads to connect with spiritual roots allowed for the most precise manipulation of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    It would definitely be of no use in a magic duel.

    This minuteness was intended to avoid mistakes during array setup.

    Just like the array Shen Yi first encountered in the cave dwelling, which used Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma as the base and could only gather firewaves.

    But with this technique, provided the array material was consistent with the spiritual root attributes, Divine Forging Heavenly Silk could be used as a replacement.

    Beyond the basic Divine Soul Thread Forging method.

    The jade slip also included some knowledge of formations¡­ The reason for saying ¡°some¡± was that the Xu Family¡¯s experienced-based, voluminous writings were condensed by this jade slip into highly abstruse phrases, briefly outlined in a few sentences.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yi¡¯s now greatly advanced knowledge in formations, he might not have recognized what they meant.

    Compared to the Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual, which depicted array diagrams directly, detailed to the point of how to place items and draw symbols, the jade slip seemed more like it was teaching a principle.

    Grasp this principle, and one could act without being bogged down by trivial details, making expansive moves that flow with the heart.

    Thus, it contained only one diagram.

    Stored in the second jade slip.

    ¡°Is this what he wanted?¡±

    Shen Yi gazed at the jade slip. Inside was a formation called ¡°Iron Painting with Silver Hooks.¡±

    Like a final exam question in a textbook, it was used to verify if one¡¯s learning was thoroughly integrated.

    And it was precisely this Iron Painting with Silver Hooks that elevated the method to the Returning Void level.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just an object for verification, with no practical use.¡±

    With Shen Yi¡¯s current insight, he easily discerned the value of this object, which intentionally increased difficulty in various details but didn¡¯t enhance the effectiveness of the formation itself.

    In short, it was meant to be frustrating.

    By the time you set up this formation, your enemies would probably be close to falling asleep.

    Due to the characteristics of the Divine Forging Heavenly Silk, one would need to be present and constantly maintain the supply of spiritual energy¡­ How foolish.

    Of course, gripes aside, he would definitely still learn it.

    After all, it bore the name of Returning Void, and even setting the formation aside, the Divine Forging Heavenly Silk alone could give him many more methods for when he battled in the future.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, channeling the lifespan of the demons into it.

    [In the first year, you calmed your mind and, according to the descriptions in the book, began to try the method of Divine Soul Thread Drawing¡­]

    Compared to the grandiose movements of formation arts, the techniques involving the divine soul were treated with utmost caution by the jade slip. The upside was that risks were greatly reduced, but the downside was that the whole process became incredibly dull and boring.

    Fortunately, this time the Thousand Demon Cave had delivered a generous gift.

    The thirty-six thousand years of lifespan from the chicken demon, plus the twelve thousand years from the roe demon.

    Allowed him not to worry about the lifespan of the demons for a while.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 86,000 years]

    Shen Yi settled his mind and closed his eyes.

    His vestment robe, true to its quality, suffered no damage even though it had endured the final Array Plate thrown out by Tong Xin Chuan.

    Only the spiritual energy within was somewhat depleted.

    However, the formation inscribed on the robe actually had the ability to automatically absorb spiritual energy to replenish itself.

    Although the process was slow, it was enough to show the meticulousness of the robe¡¯s creator.

    Having felt it slightly, Shen Yi took out the Demon Core and began to actively use his own breath to replenish it.

    Being cautious is never wrong.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that this thing was so gluttonous, it drained his energy twenty-six times before it finally returned to the state it was in when he first acquired it.

    ¡°Terrifying¡­¡±

    He had no idea until he tried, but now Shen Yi realized how many heavy blows the vestment robe had taken for him.

    When he looked up, his eyelids twitched again.

    The lifespan of the Demon had decreased by a whole seventeen thousand years, and the deduction was still ongoing.

    [The 17,300th year: Your Thread-Pulling Technique is now proficient, but with five types of Spiritual Roots, you need to gradually allow your Divine Soul to adapt to their differences, to achieve non-interference with each other and prevent accidents during Formation setting.]

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deduce it slowly.¡±

    Now that the Thread-Pulling Technique was complete, all he needed to do was memorize the Formation.

    Shen Yi stood up, his fingertips flicked slightly, and immediately five different colored threads emerged, but they were still somewhat mixed and not as pure.

    After feeling it slightly, he stepped out of the cave dwelling.

    If before, Shen Yi really had intended to seek refuge with that Golden-Winged Nine Stripes Tiger, his idea had now changed.

    Just to trap himself, a certain Demon Emperor was able to casually produce such a precious Jade Slip.

    It showed that the other party didn¡¯t lack such trinkets.

    What Shen Yi needed most now was a Cultivation Technique, and he planned to go there first to have a look.

    ¡­

    In a certain part of the Thousand Demon Cave, within a light screen.

    A winged woman was seated beside a spiritual field on a jade platform, with two cups of jade-green, enticing tea ready. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She propped her chin with one hand.

    After waiting for a long time, she seemed a bit impatient and lifted her eyelids.

    Finally, she took out a Bronze Mirror, scanning the Thousand Demon Cave carelessly until she saw the tall and majestic figure appear within the mirror.

    She was about to lean back again.

    The next moment, the Golden-Winged Nine Stripes Tiger suddenly stood up.

    In the mirror, the lion, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, headed straight for another light screen.

    ¡°You dare to play with this Emperor?!¡±

    She immediately clenched her teeth, her wild and exquisite face suddenly darkening.

    Two Demon Emperors under her command, the Roe Demon had been devoured to depletion, while the Chicken Demon had gone after Qingfeng and was still missing.

    Even so, she had not lost her temper on the spot; she just wanted an explanation.

    But then, that lion didn¡¯t even look back and went to find that spider.

    Was she giving out too many smiles?

    Thinking of this, she even stopped caring about the spiritual plant garden, and her figure shot out rapidly!

    Meanwhile.

    In front of a pitch-black light screen.

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was panting, saying, ¡°It has rebelled! It has already rebelled! It doesn¡¯t give a damn about your orders, and in the end, it even tried to tear me to pieces alive!¡±

    The dark light screen remained silent for a while.

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly opened its numerous eyes: ¡°Take your time and explain.¡±

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then recounted the previous events, but omitted the details of the lion fighting two at once, focusing instead on how the other party had viciously killed the Roe Demon.

    ¡°It treated even the Demon Emperor helping it so cruelly, devouring the Roe Demon openly in front of other demons without any qualms, this lion has never taken the Ten Great Demon Emperors seriously!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor pondered for a moment, then said slowly, ¡°What about the Jade Slip I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it was swallowed by the lion.¡±

    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor replied without hesitation: ¡°It probably figured out the reason and is currently holding a grudge against you in its heart.¡±

    Having said this, it waited for a moment but did not get a reply.

    Suddenly, the sound of faint breathing echoed by Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s ears, as if realizing something, in shock, it exaggerratedly leaped away before turning back to look.

    There, the lion was looking down at it from on high.

    The corners of its mouth twisted with mockery.

    Thunder Hoof¡¯s breathing stopped abruptly, its body tensed to the extreme: ¡°You¡­ you dare to come back.¡±

    Before it finished speaking.

    The lion waved its hand slightly, smashing two Jade Slips onto its face.

    Without any hint of justification, and with a voice laced with indifference and ridicule, it said, ¡°Continue, this Emperor is listening.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 372 - 370: Slaying Thunder Hoof and Entering the Law Storage Pavilion

    Chapter 372: Chapter 370: Slaying Thunder Hoof and Entering the Law Storage Pavilion

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The sudden smash of an object startled Thunder Hoof, causing its scales to explode into fragments. Only when it saw that the object was simply a common Jade Slip did embarrassment and anger surge in all four of its eyes. It then poised itself aggressively, ready to fight for its life, and bellowed:

    ¡°You lowlife, how dare you insult me!¡±

    Within the pitch-black light screen, countless crimson eyes looked down at the Jade Slip on the ground.

    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor finally spoke, ¡°Is what it said true or false?¡±

    But this time, it directed the question towards the Golden Eyes Lion.

    ...

    ¡°There¡¯s both truth and falsehood,¡± Shen Yi calmly met its gaze.

    ¡°Which parts are false?¡± Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly rose to its feet as four thick spider limbs extended out from the light screen.

    ¡°Apart from that one sentence, almost all of it is false,¡± Shen Yi replied with neither servility nor overbearing pride.

    ¡°Which sentence?¡± The Spider Emperor asked, now somewhat curious.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked down upon Thunder Hoof with a slow voice that gradually filled with a vicious intent: ¡°I indeed plan to tear it apart alive.¡±

    At these words, the Spider Emperor abruptly stepped out from the light screen, getting close to the lion¡¯s face: ¡°On what do you base that?¡±

    ¡°Because I need an explanation.¡±

    Facing the nearby crimson eyes, Shen Yi showed neither fear nor avoidance, and disdainfully said: ¡°Unless you particularly enjoy being used, where a few rumors are enough to make a Great Demon Emperor blindly obey.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Anger flickered in the eyes of Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    But still, it made no move.

    It seemed to be pondering something.

    ¡°Spider Emperor, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing the tide turn, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor suddenly became enraged once more, furiously stamping its hooves, yet not daring to actually approach the Golden Eyes Lion: ¡°You dare slander me! You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly looked over, observing its panicking demeanor.

    Suddenly feeling bored.

    It was at this moment that the Spider Emperor quietly raised its head to peer at the sky.

    There, a massive Golden-Winged fierce demon appeared at some point, watching this place intently: ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance, come with me now,¡± it declared.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As though he hadn¡¯t heard, Shen Yi continued to stare at the spider.

    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s gaze turned cold, and it suddenly laughed: ¡°Golden Wings, you come to my territory and with just one sentence you expect to take away my person? I¡¯m injured, not dead.¡±

    A Demon Emperor who could withstand the onslaught of three Wutong Mountain disciples.

    Most of the time these seasoned beings couldn¡¯t even leave their dens, holding onto such a heart would undeniably be advantageous.

    Especially given Thunder Hoof¡¯s poor performance; by comparison, that sense was even more pronounced.

    This lion had knowingly returned the complete Jade Slip, including the upper volume, despite knowing it was a trap.

    Although it seemed to have a fierce temper, such a subordinate who doesn¡¯t hide their emotions is actually more reassuring than the lying Thunder Hoof.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be fiery after being wrongfully accused and nearly killed? It¡¯s a simple truth.

    If the Golden Eyes Lion had truly switched allegiance to the Nine Patterns Tiger, then why would this mother tiger rush over in such a hurry?

    The Spider Emperor admitted to itself that it was somewhat tempted.

    ¡°Family affairs should be settled internally.¡±

    With that comment, it returned to the pitch-black light screen.

    Rather than forcibly keeping two demons who were at each other¡¯s throats, potentially presenting them as a gift to the Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Tiger, it would be better to retain only the sharper blade for its own use.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± the Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Tiger seemed to pay no heed to anyone else¡¯s words; her focus was solely on the lion.

    If she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, she would be ready to confront old Spider, even if it means cutting down this lion in her vengeance today.

    The dignity of the Ten Great Demon Emperors cannot be trifled with.

    However, what unfolded next left the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor frozen in the sky.

    Saw the lion nonchalantly turn its head and said indifferently: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I said I would deal with it after finishing my business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had not expected this damn beast, after deceiving her, to still appear so composed, without any sign of guilt. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She forcibly suppressed her rage, baring her fangs: ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned around, his golden eyes flickering with ferocity.

    The deep voice echoed in place: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Demon Emperor watched his sturdy back, his shoulders slightly raised with an aggressive beauty about them.

    She took a deep breath.

    And without another word, remained floating in the air.

    ¡°You¡­ you all¡­¡±

    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, its breathing becoming more frantic.

    It was at a complete loss.

    This was Thousand Demon Cave, in the presence of two of the Ten Great Demon Emperors¡­ and now this lion was about to attack it right in front of them, with no one intervening?

    What in the world was going on?

    ¡°Have you all gone mad? It¡¯s going to kill me! It just killed the Roe Demon, it¡­¡±

    Thunder Hoof¡¯s words trembled with anger, its resentment pounding against its heart. It went berserk and roared at the lion: ¡°Come on then, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±

    The roar suddenly ceased.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi swiftly threw a punch, his robust arm seemed to contain the incomparable force of mountains and rivers, his sharp claws slamming fiercely onto Thunder Hoof¡¯s head.

    Smashing it violently to the ground.

    Nine demons surged forth within his body, transforming into crimson patterns that spread over his skin, and an overwhelming demonic power swept out in all directions!

    With his current body-refining strength, Shen Yi was still far from being able to crush the Demon Emperor of the Seventeenth Cave, probably still a notch weaker.

    But Thunder Hoof had been scared out of his wits when he previously saw the lion dealing with the disciples of Wutong Mountain.

    He had no intention of grappling with it.

    He let Shen Yi pin him to the ground and instinctively chose a stronger Divine Skill.

    The green in his eyes was instantly covered by purple.

    The surging Thunder Plasma shot straight into the sky, turning the hundred-mile sky into thunderclouds, which then, like countless sharp claws, continuously struck down at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor!

    Amidst such a vast onslaught of Thunder Plasma.

    Shen Yi focused on gripping Thunder Hoof¡¯s neck while freeing his right hand, into which the Youwei Spear, turned into dark flowing light, fell into his palm.

    He raised his right arm and thrust the spear into Thunder Hoof¡¯s chest with a splash.

    Blood sprayed onto his mane, adding a few more fierce traces to that ferocious face.

    His back quickly turned charred black under the Thunder Plasma, as if it would be split apart on the spot.

    But Shen Yi did not resist.

    He released Thunder Hoof¡¯s neck, and with both hands, he dug into the flesh beneath the scales through the wound made by the Youwei Spear, his fingernails glowing blue as he violently tore the wound into a gash.

    In just a few breaths, the Thunder Plasma had battered him until his skin split and flesh burst open.

    Hiss¡ª

    Thunder Hoof felt his chest being brutally ripped open, and the gloom within his body swelled madly.

    Fear filled all four of his eyes, ¡°You madman! Have you lost your mind!¡±

    ¡°You dare¡­ to contend with this emperor?¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on the lion¡¯s face, and the golden eyes gleamed with madness.

    Finally, he grabbed hold of Thunder Hoof¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, Lion Emperor!¡±

    In his panic, Thunder Hoof felt something was terribly wrong.

    The opponent seemed to be horribly hurt by his innate Divine Skill¡­ yet the strength in his hands did not wane at all.

    Logically, even if it were the Demon Emperor from the Eleventh Cave, if he were insane enough to take on such pervasive Thunder Plasma head-on, he should be at death¡¯s door by now.

    But the lion did not seem to be mortally wounded at all?!

    Being a creature that lived in the Clear Thunder Pool, even the part of his heart was wrapped in thunder.

    Any other demon would be hurt by just touching the Thunder Plasma.

    Yet the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor showed no reaction, as its sharp fingers easily pierced through the Thunder Plasma, stabbing into that fiercely beating heart.

    Upon gripping with full force.

    That heart finally burst apart!

    Bang!

    As a muffled sound rang out, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gradually regained her senses: ¡°¡­¡±

    The clash between two demons could last for months, as it was normal to have chasing and fleeing, with time for recovery in between.

    Unless one had an overwhelming superiority in strength.

    Yet it had ended so quickly.

    There was only one reason for that: neither had regard for their lives.

    Her words ended quickly; indeed, so quickly.

    Watching the lion slowly stand up.

    The opponent was clearly severely injured, with blackened blood-stained fur, and even many of his manes were burnt.

    But the moment those golden eyes looked back at her.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel that the other party seemed even more grand and imposing than before.

    She steadied her mind and transformed into a human form as she landed: ¡°You¡­ owe me an explanation now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Shen Yi, holding the Youwei Spear at an angle, slowly walked towards her.

    Looking down from his golden eyes: ¡°What explanation do you want?¡±

    ¡°I!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor opened her mouth, indignantly saying: ¡°You promised¡­¡±

    ¡°What has this emperor promised?¡±

    Shen Yi crouched down, cutting off her words.

    The woman paused for a moment, then saw a trace of mockery on the other¡¯s face.

    She suddenly realized, the lion had indeed made no promises last time, and even left with an extremely arrogant demeanor.

    It was she who thought it had given in, understood the rules¡­

    Shen Yi put away the Youwei Spear and said seriously: ¡°This emperor said he would take you and your cave, but he never said he would work for you, just wait with peace of mind.¡±

    The woman looked into the scorching heat within those golden eyes.

    A slightly hoarse voice reached her ears, so calm.

    She suddenly felt a provocative thrill, her full body trembling slightly.

    She also revealed a fierce smile: ¡°Can you really do it? I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±

    Leaving those words behind, she took a deep look at Shen Yi and turned to leave.

    Shen Yi silently watched her disappear into the sky, then stood up.

    Can he do it?

    That depended on whether he could find the Cultivation Technique quickly enough.

    With that thought, he glanced at the corpse of Thunder Hoop, picked it up, and walked into the dark curtain of light.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 374 - 372: The Method of Returning to Void

    Chapter 374: Chapter 372: The Method of Returning to Void

    Shen Yi seemed to be acting dismissively. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Every time he saw a bookshelf that had been broken into, he would reach out, take a look and then throw it back.

    The thudding sounds made the Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes twitch.

    Although these things were not very useful, it had toiled painstakingly to create them, and each one took hundreds to thousands of years to form.

    To let this lion peruse them was truly like pearls cast before swine.

    Finally, Shen Yi appeared to be tired and placed the last jade slip back.

    ...

    ¡°I thought it was something valuable, worth your vigilance, just this?¡±

    He turned around, and the golden light in his eyes almost scattered due to the fluctuation of his thoughts.

    [Return to Void (Precious). Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace: Uninitiated]

    This was the first Cultivation Technique that Shen Yi came across after flipping through so many jade slips, which did not require any prerequisite.

    The first line was a marked reminder, stating it was obtained by an elder from the sect during their travels, and its details were unknown.

    Perhaps because it was so valuable, it was included in the Law Storage Pavilion, stored together with the other jade slips.

    ¡°Hmph, aside from I the Emperor, you are the second person to have seen these things. Don¡¯t be ungracious.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor rearranged the jade slips and issued a cold rebuke.

    It could afford this lion some special treatment, but that didn¡¯t mean it would tolerate any disregard for rank and hierarchy.

    ¡°And who is the other?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    ¡°The other¡­ What does it have to do with you!¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor exclaimed instinctively, then glared over in annoyance.

    In its mind, inexplicably, the young figure clad in a wide blue robe surfaced.

    At the Divinity Transformation level, the figure had managed to envision the embryonic form of the Dao Palace at the critical moment of life and death, not only severely injuring it but also escaping against six enemies.

    At that time, the many Cultivation Technique jade slips taken away by Nie Jun were acquired by the Spider Emperor through breaking formations over many years.

    It was precisely because of this precedent

    that it had been ordered by the old dog not to tamper with the treasures of the Law Storage Pavilion anymore.

    ¡°Anyhow, if that person dares to come in again, it¡¯s a certain death!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing the Spider Emperor¡¯s rage, Shen Yi instantly knew the identity of that person.

    To have provoked the Ten Great Demon Emperors and still be alive today

    could only be the cultivators from Wutong Mountain.

    It probably wasn¡¯t the Ancestor; after all, being able to lead a tripartite alliance against Thousand Demon Cave, it was likely a Return to Void Realm cultivator. If the demons could kill him, they would have done so long ago, not waiting until now.

    It seemed Nie Jun was stronger than he had thought. As long as he didn¡¯t come to Thousand Demon Cave, even the group of Great Demon Emperors had no way to deal with him.

    If not necessary, he should try not to wander outside while disguised as a demon in the future, to avoid making himself a target and drawing the attention of a killer.

    ¡°Alright, you wanted to see, and I let you see.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor coiled back and pulled out a scroll from the corner of the desk, tossing it to the lion: ¡°A reward for you. With your brain, just look at these things.¡±

    Shen Yi took it in hand.

    On the scroll was engraved the phrase ¡°Impression of Watching Fairy Zi Lan Bathing¡±.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    To avoid suspicion, he forcibly composed himself and let his Divine Soul penetrate into it.

    It was the same kind of scene unfolding in his mind as before.

    As the mists cleared, a vivid blue lake came into view, surrounded by cultivators in various attire, all emanating a fearsomely powerful aura.

    Some stood on treasure boats, others astride fierce beasts with golden scales.

    Everyone was fixated on the lake.

    This rather puzzled Shen Yi. What kind of fairy was this, taking a bath yet attracting so many onlookers to admire?

    In an instant, ripples appeared on the azure lake¡¯s surface.

    A White Dragon, almost a hundred zhang in length, leaped out of the lake, its whiskers shimmering with a purple glow. As its body coiled, it radiated a strange beauty.

    It surveyed those around it then, with eyes clear and filled with a touch of disdain and helplessness, it plunged back into the clouds without turning back.

    The image froze, then was shrouded in mist.

    Shen Yi retrieved his Divine Soul, preparing to speak, when a prompt appeared on the pane.

    [Return to Void. Dragon Leap to the Heavenly Womb: Uninitiated]

    His eyelids twitched.

    This was not any bathing scene, it was clearly a Cultivation Technique.

    This cultivator from Nanyang Sect, just by watching the purple-whiskered White Dragon bathe, had realized a Return to Void level Teleportation Technique.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor caught the glimpse of joy in the lion¡¯s eyes.

    There was slight contempt in its heart.

    But it quickly concealed its emotions.

    Having faults wasn¡¯t necessarily bad, if the other really had no desires or needs, it would actually feel a bit uneasy.

    ¡°Rein in your thoughts, it¡¯s time to take care of business.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor reminded in a softer tone, ¡°Youwei has been driven away by you, and Thunder Hoof died at your hands. Their territories are unguarded and will surely attract the attention of cultivators. Don¡¯t forget, there are disciples of Wutong Mountain hidden in Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    ¡°Go, bring them here.¡±

    Leniency was predicated on having sufficient value.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the distant bookshelf.

    He had just come into contact with the Return to Void Technique, and coupled with a Teleportation Technique, there surely were many other methods here.

    But if he continued to entangle now, that would be too obvious.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Shen Yi turned and walked toward the exit of the light screen.

    He needed to think of other methods.

    As for capturing the Wutong Mountain disciples¡­ As long as those people weren¡¯t fools, given the previous battle, there was a high probability they had already left the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Shen Yi left the Law Storage Pavilion and found a quiet place at random.

    He opened the panel again.

    The prompt to deduce the Divine Strengthening Silk Thread had already ceased.

    [In the 24,000th year, you had already mastered the entire Cultivation Technique, but you still couldn¡¯t pass the final assessment. The Iron Painting Silver Hook Formation is like a lotus made of several parts, with your current Divine Soul strength, you can at most complete about thirty percent.]

    Shen Yi closed the prompt.

    He wasn¡¯t intent on being competitive about this, after all, it was just a test.

    He wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Nanyang Sect, and it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    The Iron Painting Silver Hook is divided into trapping, killing, and sealing.

    A total of three techniques.

    Even if a part was taken out individually, it could still be quite effective and was less complicated.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 94,000 years]

    Because of the 32,000 years of lifespan contributed by the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, the amount remaining was actually quite a bit more than before he started practicing the Divine Strengthening Silk Thread.

    Shen Yi looked at the two new Cultivation Techniques he had just obtained, his eyes brimming with some expectation.

    The next moment, he poured the vast demon lifespan into the Dao Palace technique.

    [In the first year, you summoned the ancestor of Qingqiu to begin studying the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace text, it was extremely difficult, and when you looked up, you saw the old fox was also sweating profusely, and the two of you blankly exchanged glances.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi saw such a prompt for the first time.

    He knew his own limitations, but the old fox¡¯s reaction was somewhat outrageous.

    What happened to being experienced and knowledgeable?

    Where was the calm and composed demeanor from when he was taught formation knowledge before?

    Shen Yi stayed silent for a long while.

    All he could do was watch as the demon lifespan disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    ¡­

    Inside the Thousand Demon Cave.

    A four-winged flying eagle suddenly convulsed, then quietly got dragged down.

    While it struggled frantically, it also saw the faces of several people nearby and instantly became filled with terror.

    Four figures stood with their hands hanging down, each wearing an identical cold expression on their faces.

    ¡°I will give you only one chance.¡±

    The woman who was obviously the leader slowly stepped forward, ¡°Is the Golden-Eyed Lion still alive, and where is he?¡±

    Behind the woman,

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Miao Qinghui, and even the youthful-looking Qingfeng Zhenren, all had intense killing intent in their eyes at this moment.

    ¡°Youwei, Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling.¡±

    As the words of the four-winged flying eagle were about to finish, the woman gently waved her hand, and immediately a spiritual pressure surged into its eyes, expanding inside its skull until the eagle¡¯s head burst open with a pop.

    Qingfeng Zhenren took a deep breath, ¡°I have left many messages outside the Thousand Demon Cave, all unanswered, I fear even that Golden Body Dharma Identity has left¡­¡±

    ¡°The lion is still alive, yet he has given up even the thought of revenge; that Shen Yi kid might indeed be in trouble,¡± Qingfeng said as he looked to one side.

    As soon as these words came out, only Miao Qinghui was visibly moved, a look of regret flashing in her eyes, ¡°Last time, it was that Golden Body who saved you.¡±

    ¡°So, I have to do something,¡± Li Qingfeng bit his teeth and squeezed out a strained smile, ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are talking about.¡±

    Lingxi Zhenren withdrew her hand indifferently and said lightly, ¡°I just want to show Master that there is such a person as Lingxi from Wutong Mountain.¡±

    She stepped forward again toward the front.

    ¡°To my recollection, this is the first time the big senior sister has left the mountain, and I didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive.¡±

    Miao Qinghui spoke to alleviate Qingfeng¡¯s embarrassment.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    For some reason, even though the big senior sister had a complete Divinity Transformation cultivation and, in terms of realm, could be regarded as the first under their master, he could not bring himself to trust her.

    There was no specific reason, just an instinctual reaction in his heart.

    According to his thinking, they should at least make many more preparations, like contacting Great Qian to inquire about the whereabouts of the Yin God Cultivator.

    But when the big senior sister¡¯s temper flared up, who could persuade her?

    She clearly was losing control of her emotions because of Jiang Qiulan and Nie Jun¡¯s incident.

    ¡°No matter what, at least her cultivation is real, I just hope nothing goes wrong,¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sighed inwardly and followed them.

    As the group approached the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling,

    inside the cave, a voluptuous shadow reclined.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor propped her head with her hand, the more she thought, the more something felt off.

    She had been tricked by that lion¡¯s few words earlier.

    Thinking it over, the lion hadn¡¯t really clarified anything, and this time she had to get to the bottom of it.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 375 - 373 A Piece of Junk

    Chapter 375: Chapter 373 A Piece of Junk

    The light was like ripples on water.

    It appeared gentle to the extreme, but in the moment it descended,

    The cave dwelling of the Youwei Demon Emperor instantly turned into flat land, then together with the surrounding veins of the earth, collapsed several zhang deep!

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Real Person Lingxi¡¯s right palm hovered in the air, her eyes filled with cold light.

    Watching the sudden collapse of heaven and earth, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Without any discussion with them, the other party had caught them off guard and made a move.

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Miao Qinghui pursed her lips, quickly summoning the Xuanhei Pagoda.

    With a grave expression, she fixed her gaze on the ruins beneath her feet.

    She didn¡¯t know exactly how strong the Lion Emperor was, but having seen Shen Yi take action before, she could infer that this lion, which had taken the Youwei Spear, was no ordinary foe.

    This was too sudden! As cultivators with brains, they could have made more thorough preparations for an ambush like this.

    Let¡¯s not mention anything else, if only Tong Junior Brother had set up the Great Formation first. Even if it couldn¡¯t stop the lion, it could definitely keep other demons who might come to support it outside and greatly prevent the lion from escaping.

    If something unexpected were to happen¡­

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was currently in the limelight, which was why he was being so careless. Once he sensed the danger, there would be no more opportunity to approach him stealthily in the future.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±

    Unfortunately, as the junior sister, Miao Qinghui did not dare to criticize her highly self-regarded senior sister, so she could only remind her two junior brothers with a word of caution.

    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±

    Real Person Lingxi cast her a cold glance, ¡°Do you not trust me? Would you have preferred if Nie Jun was the one who brought you here today?¡±

    ¡°Qinghui wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Miao Qinghui shook her head, silently sighing.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a minor demon, not one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±

    Real Person Lingxi withdrew her gaze and flipped her palm to clench her fingers, ¡°Besides, in my presence, even if the Ten Great Demon Emperors themselves came, what would it amount to?¡±

    Nie Jun was capable of fighting against six demons years ago, no matter how strong they could be, there was a limit.

    What he could do, she could do as well, and she would do it even better.

    As she moved her hand, the dust and rubble from the ruins beneath her stirred and whirled as if an invisible hand formed by spiritual pressure had gathered them together.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan shifted his gaze downward, opting not to set a formation but rather to draw out a pair of swords, one long and one short.

    As dust and rubble gathered into an immense sphere,

    At that moment, the sphere suddenly shook violently, and a sharp-nailed hand probed out directly.

    Then a pair of golden wings shattered the rubble.

    A full-bodied, wild woman stepped out calmly, her vertical pupils calmly looking up into the sky. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Once she saw the faces of the people before her, she bit her nail with a tiger tooth and curved her lips slightly, amusement on her face, ¡°The Ten Great Demon Emperors aren¡¯t such a big deal, really or not?¡±

    The moment that crisp voice reached everyone¡¯s ears,

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan abruptly raised his swords, Miao Qinghui¡¯s pupils contracted, and Qingfeng Zhenren took a sharp breath, ¡°Golden-Winged Nine-patterned Tiger!¡±

    Weren¡¯t they supposed to ambush the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor? How did a ferocious tiger leap out?

    And why had the Ten Great Demon Emperors left their stronghold?!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Real Person Lingxi felt a chill run down her spine under that vertical gaze, causing her to swallow subtly.

    She had always been in Wutong Mountain, by the side of her master.

    Her knowledge of the Thousand Demon Cave was almost entirely from conversations with her fellow disciples.

    This was the first time she had seen one of the Great Demon Emperors from the legends with her own eyes.

    Even though the other was still in human form, and her expression did not appear too fierce, the aura of ferocity that permeated the air still caused Real Person Lingxi¡¯s heartbeat to quicken.

    ¡°What¡­ what, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is a problem.¡±

    Hearing this response with insufficient confidence, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally laughed, ¡°This emperor has lived for seventy thousand years and has eaten more cultivators at the Divinity Transformation stage than you have ever seen. Where do you get the courage to stand before me?¡±

    The moment the last word fell,

    A pair of sharp claws had already grasped Real Person Lingxi¡¯s neck.

    She stared, terrified, at the vertical pupils that were getting closer, feeling the other¡¯s faint breath, and had no idea how she had approached her.

    ¡°Get away from me!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren let out a piercing scream, waving her sleeves, as a heavy spiritual pressure poured out, slamming heavily onto the body of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    As the voluptuous woman sidestepped, she left several deep gashes on Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s fair neck with a sneer.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Feeling the piercing pain, Qingfeng Zhenren instinctively let out a low cry.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan gritted her teeth, and the Mother-Child Sword suddenly darted out, like a spirit snake exiting its burrow, piercing towards the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor at a speed barely visible to the naked eye!

    Ding!

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slightly turned her head and caught the short sword with her mouth, her tiger teeth causing the blade to be covered in cracks.

    As for the long sword, it was similarly grasped tightly in her palm.

    A magical treasure from the collection of Wutong Mountain, obviously extraordinary, had torn the palm of this Great Demon Emperor, and the viscous Monster Blood dripped down the blade.

    But there was not the slightest change in her expression; she still wore that mocking smile.

    ¡°Elder Sister!¡±

    Miao Qinghui released a mysterious light from the pagoda in her hand, enveloping the Tiger Demon, and called out anxiously at the same time.

    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked over and immediately showed a furious expression: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren was breathing rapidly, one hand covering her neck, while the fingers of her other hand fluttered quickly, but the aura of the world around her was alternating between solidifying and dissipating, she had actually performed the spell incorrectly!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, what are you panicking for!¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan scolded angrily.

    Can you believe this, making such a mistake at such a critical moment?

    ¡°What are you shouting for, I didn¡¯t!¡± Qingfeng Zhenren yelled back at a higher pitch, finally performing the spell correctly.

    Suddenly, a clear spiritual seal formed between heaven and earth and thundered towards the voluptuous woman!

    After releasing this spiritual seal, Qingfeng Zhenren finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, it was just for a moment; the next second, her pupils dilated again.

    This usually unbeatable spiritual seal, personally taught by her master, had already been cultivated to the Great Achievement Realm.

    Yet now, it was blocked by a single hand of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, who acted as if it was nothing special, ¡°The Big Elder Sister of Wutong Mountain, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡± Qingfeng Zhenren muttered, unable to believe her own eyes.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was rapidly setting up the Great Formation, while Miao Qinghui soared into the air, smashing the Tiger Demon with the mystical pagoda in her hand with all her might!

    Even Qingfeng made use of the opportunity to take out his damaged magical treasure, putting in all his effort: ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t be stunned, she¡¯s deceiving you.¡±

    ¡°Deceitful beast¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren hastily performed the spell again.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor got slammed by the mystical pagoda, blood oozing from her forehead, and her eyes showing even more ferocity as she sneered, ¡°Too late.¡±

    She fiercely swung her palm, tearing the spiritual seal apart.

    With a powerful flap of her wings, she appeared before Qingfeng Zhenren for the second time; this time, she directly bit into her shoulder and neck, and her sharp white teeth sank into Qingfeng¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    In a panic, Qingfeng Zhenren stopped performing the spell and instinctively slapped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor with even more brutal spiritual pressure.

    Bang! Bang!

    Each blast of spiritual pressure caused the wild body before her to crack open.

    But the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor held her tightly, biting down hard on her flesh and even showed Qingfeng a wicked smile, mumbling unclearly, ¡°You smell so good.¡±

    Schlurp!

    Accompanied by the sound of flesh being torn.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren let out a horrific scream, staring at the Tiger Demon in front of her in horror as it chewed and swallowed the flesh transformed from her Dao Infant and even contentedly wiped the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°She¡¯s a madwoman! She¡¯s a madwoman!¡±

    She kept retreating toward the back.

    ¡°What kind of formation are you setting up?¡± Miao Qinghui, while controlling the mystical pagoda to cover her Elder Sister, suddenly turned to look, wondering why her Junior Brother had taken so long to continuously set up three trapping formations. Could he really think they could kill her by just trapping her?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With an expressionless face, Tong Xin¡¯chuan wielded the Golden Thread with her fingertips and said, ¡°Waste of space, take her and get lost.¡±

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 376 - 376: 374 The Difference Between Formation and Formation

    Chapter 376: 374 Chapter The Difference Between Formation and Formation

    Miao Qinghui clenched her fist tightly.

    It was clear that Junior Brother Tong had given up any hope of killing the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    He planned to stay behind to cover their retreat.

    ¡°Be careful yourself,¡± she said.

    Fully aware that this was not the time for hesitation, Miao Qinghui left just those words of caution and used the Xuan Tower again to help Senior Sister drive back the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger, shouting loudly, ¡°Split up and escape!¡±

    As her voice faded, she swiftly fled into the distance.

    ...

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan adjusted his breathing and instantly activated the Great Formation. Phoenixes danced in the air, scattering light dust all around, golden threads marked the boundaries, and the Tiger Demon was completely enclosed within.

    He turned his head to look and saw Qingfeng Zhenren still trembling while clutching the spell, but she wasn¡¯t trying to attack the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor; it was instinctively trying to heal her injuries.

    ¡°Run already,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan said, heart ashen.

    ¡°If I¡­ If I run, what will you do?¡± Qingfeng Zhenren asked in a panic, her voice trembling.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glared at her, his composure finally starting to crumble.

    With their cooperation, as long as the Eldest Senior Sister could perform normally, it was not impossible to match the Great Demon Emperor, let alone fight it to a stalemate.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    Who would have thought that this creature would be so rampant in Wutong Mountain, coming out like a fool?

    Twice in a row, they had been seriously injured by a Demon Emperor of the same level.

    Fight my ass!

    Jumped by the sudden roar, Qingfeng Zhenren was completely stunned for a moment, then flew away into the distance, looking back as she moved farther and farther away.

    ¡°Senior Sister, come this way!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren slammed her forehead in frustration, summoned a Flying Shuttle to guide her Senior Sister, then fled in another direction.

    Chila¡ª S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Almost simultaneously, the huge phoenix was torn open by sharp claws!

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smashed the light barrier with a fist.

    Calmly, she stepped into the second Entrapment Formation.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious,¡± the abundant woman said as she broke the Formation, looking up with a smile, ¡°given your personalities, it¡¯s rare for you to act together. What did the lion do to provoke you?¡±

    Silence.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained silent for a moment, then said faintly, ¡°To cut down the pride of my human race, a life must be repaid. I want to live a good life in the future and can¡¯t just watch it rise, it¡¯s just some bad luck.¡±

    As he spoke, his face grew even paler.

    He was actually fighting the Great Demon Emperor, trying to set up the fourth Great Formation as it broke through the Formation.

    Such an action brought his Divine Soul to its utmost limit.

    Finally, the Divine Soul Thread at his fingertips was exhausted.

    He stumbled to the ground, took various Formation items from his Storage Bag, and used them to complete the Great Formation.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor watched his actions impassively, swung her fist again, and a vast surge of demonic power rolled out like a deluge, breaking the second Formation.

    ¡°Not bad; as a reward, you¡¯ll be the first to die,¡± she said.

    Hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan calmly calculated the time.

    Realizing that it had already become too late to set up the fifth Formation, he smiled at the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, ¡°If I can, I¡¯d like to try to escape. Who knows, there might be a chance.¡±

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re just as optimistic in your next life,¡±

    The voluptuous woman slowly slithered on the ground, her demonic power sweeping through as her huge tiger body appeared silently on the spot.

    Watching Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s retreating figure.

    She pounced forward with force, her golden wings covered in flowing light, and her majestic form smashed through two Formations in a brute display of strength.

    Silence.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan ran for his life with all his might.

    This kind of desperate fleeing was something he had never experienced in the first half of his life, yet he underwent it twice in a short span of time.

    Feeling the ominous aura coming from behind.

    He silently closed his eyes.

    Shit, I never should¡¯ve entered the cursed Wutong Mountain. I¡¯d rather die early than suffer the indignity of today.

    In a daze, a somewhat familiar voice rang out beside my ear.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart pounded ferociously as he instinctively looked in a certain direction.

    I was only joking just now, could there really be a chance for survival?

    But for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t figure out who else in this world, other than his master and Nie Jun, would dare to lend him a hand in the presence of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Behind him, a clear, curious voice emerged silently.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hair stood on end, and was immediately followed by a hefty tiger paw slapping onto his back.

    Just one paw strike was enough to fracture his body, as a rich Qingfeng light surged towards the sky.

    ¡°Pugh!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s features were distorted with rage, yet he made no sound.

    He knew that he was still alive.

    It was simply because this Great Demon Emperor still harbored the whim to toy with him, like a cat with a mouse, savoring the perverse pleasure of the hunt.

    Had it been another enemy, Tong Xin¡¯chuan would certainly have felt utter humiliation.

    But facing the Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger, all he felt was deep despair.

    He could only rely on his last bit of consciousness, dashing madly toward the direction of the voice by his ear.

    Thump¡ª

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was flung out violently, his bright red cloak coated with grass and mud, looking extremely wretched.

    He shakily opened his eyes to see a pair of long boots in his blurred vision.

    His gaze moved upward.

    It was a robe as dark as ink, embroidered with splendid golden thread patterns, with clouds swirling and dragons and phoenixes in harmony.

    Not until he saw the young man¡¯s face.

    On that handsome countenance, clear eyes calmly stared ahead.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s palms sank into the mud, his expression full of shock: ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi cast him a sidelong glance, his lips twisting with speechlessness.

    He then stepped over him and walked past.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand the thought process of these fools; at a time like this, they were still hell-bent on running into the Thousand Demon Cave.

    If it weren¡¯t for the need to have them divert the attention of the other demons, to buy Great Qian as much peace as possible,

    Shen Yi truly wouldn¡¯t want to meddle in these trifling matters.

    ¡°Another one?¡±

    The Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger hovered midair, curiously looking down: ¡°He thought you were dead¡­ so you are that so-called genius?¡±

    She scrutinized him for a moment, then shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±

    No matter how she looked, the other party was just a small cultivator at the early stage of Divinity Transformation. Could it be that he¡¯s exceptionally young?

    ¡°Whatever, he¡¯s going to die anyway.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor shifted her gaze away, looking elsewhere; this newcomer was no fun.

    Better to finish him quickly and go find the one with the Xuan Tower to mess with.

    At that thought, she once again waved her paw, casually aiming for the ground below!

    Watching the shadow suddenly engulfing him,

    lying on the ground, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyelids twitched instinctively, and immediately after, a vibrant ink mark appeared in his view, blocking the descending tiger paw in mid-air.

    This slightly unusual spectacle,

    made the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly retract her gaze, taking another look downward.

    After a long silence, she burst out with a laugh: ¡°I was mistaken, another one versed in formations¡­ Tsk, it seems I¡¯ve entered a Formation, huh.¡±

    Amidst her words, the Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger raised her paw once more, and slammed down with a ferocity that carried a heavy malice: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him, what is the consequence of playing with such trinkets in front of me?!¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 377 - 375 You Go Kill Shen Yi

    Chapter 377: Chapter 375 You Go Kill Shen Yi

    A strike of immense power, the force and demonic energy contained within it, yet it vanished without a trace in the end.

    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, locking gazes with the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.

    In front of him, a brush as tall as a tree slowly emerged, following the sweep of his sleeve.

    The brush once again traced an arc in the void.

    Landing on that enormous tiger claw, rendering it completely immobile.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ...

    The Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger had never suffered such humiliation, a deafening roar spreading in all directions.

    Almost shattering the already weakened Divine Soul of Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    Yet he still struggled to widen his eyes, staring fixatedly at the brush in the air.

    And the endless murderous aura, as dark as ink stains, surging forth at some point, fell upon the ground, forming intricate Formation characters.

    Surrounded by murderous aura, Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down in the sky, looking down on the trapped beast.

    His expression held not the slightest trace of tension, as if everything was under his control.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Frankly speaking, even if Shen Yi had punched the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger into the ground, it would have been easier for Tong Xin¡¯chuan to accept than the scene before him.

    The last time they met, the other party was clearly just a brute warrior.

    This appearance now was too unfamiliar.

    The Formation he laid out had become so complex that even Tong Xin¡¯chuan had some difficulty understanding it.

    It was actually capable of trapping a true Great Demon Emperor!

    ¡°Die, for the Emperor!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger spread its wings wide, flashy light surging and sweeping toward the surrounding black aura in a deluge!

    Even when she fought against the true Cultivator Ling Xi just before, she only used the power of her demon body.

    This also meant that her current anger had escalated to an uncontrollable level.

    However, every streak of flashing light was appropriately intercepted by a stroke of ink.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi casually lifted his hand and pointed with his sword finger.

    All at once, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, plunging the surroundings into darkness.

    Blue and red swords descended.

    Black lightning flickered on their blades, exuding an incredibly dangerous aura.

    Following his pointing gesture,

    a crack of lightning struck down, piercing directly into the body of the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger, the indestructible sword driven halfway in.

    As demonic blood splattered, the furious Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tensed its muscles, shattering the sword!

    Before it could roar,

    Shen Yi once again wielded his sword finger. The thunderclouds hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, and the second sword revealed itself to the world.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Three consecutive bolts of black lightning fell, nearly draining the spiritual energy within a hundred miles.

    They hit the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger¡¯s shoulder blade, face, and tail, leaving deep wounds.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    It opened its huge mouth, baring its fangs, its spine arching as the two golden wings finally stopped fluttering and instead shielded its body.

    Temporarily stopping its attempt to break the Formation, it paced back and forth, forcing itself to calm down.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze toward the ground.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was already somewhat delirious, yet he still maintained a look of astonishment.

    Everything that had just happened before his eyes,

    and the Shen Yi he saw last time in the Thousand Demon Cave were simply worlds apart.

    Whether it was the habit of fighting with magic or the techniques used, they were vastly different, so much that he would believe them to be two different Cultivators.

    Shen Yi returned his gaze to the Great Demon in front of him.

    It was just as he had expected.

    An incomplete Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation could not possibly contend with the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.

    Even if it were a ¡°kill¡± rather than a ¡°trap¡± Formation.

    Perhaps the killing Formation could severely injure the opponent¡­ However, who would foolishly stand inside a Formation and bear the brunt?

    Such a commotion naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    But the only one who dared to approach was a single figure.

    Miao Qinghui cautiously neared the location, and soon she saw the figure in the air.

    As expected! She had only seen such a sword technique, with aura soaring to the sky, in the hands of Shen Yi.

    ¡°Daoist Shen!¡±

    Miao Qinghui instantly moved closer and spoke succinctly, ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Take him and leave.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his whole attention focused on the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    Just as he responded.

    The ferocious tiger summoned an unprecedentedly terrifying demonic power, silently.

    If it were another cultivator, they might have suffered a great loss.

    Unfortunately for the tiger, Shen Yi was equally sensitive to changes in demonic power. It was as if he¡¯d anticipated this, waving his large brush forcefully, and several strokes of thick ink imprinted onto the body of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    Slamming it fiercely back!

    Boom¡ª

    Witnessing such a horrifying scene, Miao Qinghui swallowed hard, looking incredulously at the young man beside her.

    ¡°Thank you, Shen Dao friend, for saving my life.¡±

    She could hardly imagine that he still had such means, no wonder he did not give her any face last time.

    With that thought, Miao Qinghui hesitated no longer, quickly grabbed the Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and left towards the distance.

    Only when the breaths of the two had vanished without a trace. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger actually calmed down, silently staring at the tips of Shen Yi¡¯s fingers, pondering for a while before suddenly letting out a snicker, ¡°This emperor understands now. You and that kid from before are using the same tactics, unable to leave after setting up the formation.¡±

    ¡°This Great Formation is indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    The Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger slowly raised its head, its tiger eyes filled with murderous intent: ¡°Shen young friend, how are you going to leave?¡±

    Among the cultivators just now, only the one who set up the formation and the one with the Xuan Tower had the potential to be threats in the future. As for that fool who had completed the Divinity Transformation, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to pique the interest of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    But now it seemed even if those four were tied together, they were less important than the young man before it.

    Worth it! Worth it!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gave her a casual glance, silently calculating the time in his mind.

    Only when it felt right did he wave his hand to dispel the Great Formation, letting the vast dark evil essence turn into threads and seep back into the tip of his fingers.

    ¡°Have you resigned yourself to fate?¡±

    The Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger finally broke free and stepped out with a malevolent smile, ¡°Rest assured, this emperor will make sure you die understanding.¡±

    Before the sound had faded.

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The next moment, his whole black robe billowed, and bursts of purple and white light emerged, as he shot up to the clouds like a long dragon.

    As the wind blew and the clouds surged, only the bright clear skies remained.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The sneer on the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s face had yet to solidify before she found herself unable to sense any trace of the young man¡¯s presence.

    She stood dumbfounded, putting down her claw¡­ Tsk?

    He, he dared to ¡°tsk¡± at this emperor?!

    This was only the second being who dared to show such contempt towards her!

    ¡°This emperor will flay you alive!¡±

    The furious roar swept through the heavens, venting the Great Demon Emperor¡¯s resentment!

    Golden light swirled around a few times.

    Like a headless fly, it ultimately swept unwillingly towards the former cave dwelling of the Youwei Demon Emperor.

    When the shapely woman¡¯s figure landed.

    She looked up to see the majestic figure standing erect beside the ruins.

    The figure was indifferently staring at the ruins.

    Sensing the presence of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, he slowly turned his head, his expression full of killing intent.

    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s there to be angry about!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor forcibly suppressed her rage, consoling, ¡°It¡¯s just a cave dwelling. If it weren¡¯t for this emperor, you would hardly be able to save your life today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the golden-eyed lion withdrew his gaze and was silent for a long while, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Hearing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s resentful mood mysteriously became much more relaxed, ¡°So you do know how to speak properly.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    She stepped forward, having not been active for too long, she was oblivious to the fact that among the cultivators, such a strong existence had emerged.

    Whether it was Formation or Teleportation Technique, each was startlingly impressive.

    Even that strange sword technique was not to be underestimated, it was just constrained by shallow cultivation; otherwise, it was just as lethal.

    Such a person was certainly not inferior to Nie Jun.

    Fortunately, the opponent had not completely matured yet, and the Thousand Demon Cave had acquired a remarkable Great Demon.

    Properly cultivated, the Great Demon could take care of the cultivator named Shen.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 379 - 377 I Dont Believe in Such a Coincidence in This World

    Chapter 379: Chapter 377 I Don¡¯t Believe in Such a Coincidence in This World

    In a corner of the Demon-suppressing City.

    Qingfeng Zhenren frantically took out elixirs and distributed them to several fellow senior brothers and sisters.

    His youthful face was covered in palpitations, ¡°That was close! At least we made it out alive.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to Tong Xin¡¯chuan, who was leaning against the city wall, his face filled with guilt, ¡°All thanks to senior brother Tong¡­¡±

    Had it not been for the other¡¯s desperate efforts to hold off the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t have had a sliver of a chance at life.

    At this moment, the other¡¯s most cherished bright red robe was dirtied and muddy, his skin cracked all over, spiritual energy incessantly pouring out from the gaps.

    ...

    Continuing on like this, he might risk a fall in his cultivation boundary.

    But Tong Xin¡¯chuan merely sat in silence, his eyes void of spirit, as if still immersed in the events that had just unfolded.

    He was so lost in thought that he didn¡¯t even consider taking the elixir that was brought to his lips.

    ¡°Senior brother Tong?¡± Qingfeng Zhenren paused, then turned to the sister who had brought him back, ¡°What happened to him, could the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor have used some kind of technique on him?¡±

    ¡°Although brother Tong is brave and resourceful, being able to leave the Thousand Demon Cave alive today is actually a stroke of luck.¡±

    Miao Qinghui let out a bitter smile, snatched the elixir, pinched Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face, and forced the elixir down, ¡°This kid ending up like this has nothing to do with the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Luck¡­¡± Qingfeng looked up in astonishment.

    ¡°We saw Shen Yi.¡±

    Miao Qinghui let out a sigh, her pupils flickering uncertainly.

    The formation that had trapped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had shaken brother Tong¡¯s heart upon seeing it.

    And this formation was claimed to be created by that very crude and simple warrior.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Qingfeng exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°What ¡®that kid,¡¯ mind your manners!¡± Miao Qinghui glared at him, warning, ¡°Last time you were cornered by the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and this time too, it was all thanks to Shen friend¡¯s help. If I hear any disrespect from you again, be careful or I¡¯ll slap you twice.¡±

    Hearing this, Qingfeng quickly covered his mouth.

    Only his eyes continued to whirl around, betraying the shock in his heart.

    From the sound of it, was it Shen Yi who had stopped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor? Had he heard wrong, or was the sister sure that the person she talked about and the one in his thoughts were the same?

    That¡­ Shen friend, when he last fought the Qingqiu ancestor, was merely a cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.

    Even if he had improved afterward, his Youwei Spear was stolen by the Lion Emperor; there was no way he could be a match for the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor. Otherwise, with that kid¡¯s temperament, allowing the Golden Eyes Lion to continue living would be the real shock.

    As if sensing Qingfeng¡¯s thoughts,

    Miao Qinghui shook her head and remarked with a sigh, ¡°His boundary is still the same, it is his methods that have changed.¡±

    Where learning widely but superficially doesn¡¯t compare to learning deeply.

    To dabble in everything and yet be proficient in all ¨C is that even humanly possible!

    ¡°Right, why hasn¡¯t the eldest senior sister come out yet?¡±

    Qingfeng suddenly recalled something and looked towards the flying shuttles in the sky.

    The guiding flying shuttle he had released had returned, but he had yet to see any sign of the eldest senior sister even now. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Nothing will have happened to her.¡±

    Miao Qinghui spoke indifferently; she had her own slight grievances against Ling Xi.

    But as soon as she regained her composure from the panic, she was still a cultivator at the full circle of Divinity Transformation. Plus, with her boldness, it was simply impossible for her to go deeper into the Thousand Demon Cave.

    With her personality, if anything happened, her first reaction would definitely be to go back and seek help from their master.

    At that moment.

    A calm voice finally emerged from the corner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyes regained their clarity, and he staggered to his feet.

    He didn¡¯t explain what exactly he disbelieved.

    He simply summoned his auspicious cloud and soared toward the direction of Wutong Mountain.

    The others were taken aback for a moment, but they quickly followed suit.

    With their level of cultivation, the long journey was merely a matter of two or three days.

    At dusk.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan had already glimpsed the silhouette of Wutong Mountain.

    He shook off several fellow disciples and, under their puzzled gazes, he arrived at a wooden hut.

    Immediately extending his hand, he released golden threads and set up an exquisite prohibition formation, enveloping the area.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan approached the door and gently knocked three times, ¡°Tong has an important matter to inquire about.¡±

    A moment later, the wooden door was slowly pulled open.

    Jiang Qiulan stood at the doorway with a calm expression, ¡°I wonder what instructions Tong senior has for me.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared at the slightly aloof fairy-like face, his gaze growing increasingly cold, ¡°Tong has just one question.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan was silent for a moment, her body subtly tensing up.

    In just a breath, she had shifted from her earlier tranquil state into a sharp sword bristling with edges.

    With her boundary and strength, it was impossible to attract the attention of a late-stage Divinity Transformation cultivator.

    If there really was something special,

    It was her identity from Great Qian¡­ to be precise, her connection to Shen Yi.

    The severely wounded person seeking her out must have already obtained some evidence.

    Jiang Qiulan had no confidence in deceiving a Divinity Transformation powerhouse, so there was no need to continue pretending; the only thing she could do was to keep control of her own life and not become a tool for others¡¯ use.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sensed the change in the woman before him, realizing she had entered a state of fighting for her life.

    He asked straightforwardly, ¡°Do you know Shen Yi?¡±

    ¡°I do not.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan did not hesitate.

    In response to this extremely perfunctory reply,

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan surprisingly did not get angry. After pondering for a moment, he slowly turned away, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He took two steps out and looked back, forcing out a sinister smile, ¡°From now on, you need not call me senior Tong. Just call me senior brother. If you need any help, feel free to speak up, and Tong will do his best to assist you.¡±

    After speaking, he withdrew his gaze and waved his hand to dismantle the formation.

    As expected.

    How could there be two genius formation masters in the world at the same time, both of whom just happened to appear in the Thousand Demon Cave and had connections with the Youwei Spear?

    Jiang Qiulan, being a cultivator from Great Qian, would not know Shen Yi?

    Would she be unaware of such a dazzling, sun-like existence?

    She obviously knew him, and the relationship was quite intimate¡­ but the last time she heard that Shen Yi might have died at the hands of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, she showed no emotion, even less concerned than the disciples of Wutong Mountain.

    This was far too abnormal.

    The most likely possibility¡­

    Shen Yi was the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    Only this could explain why he managed to escape from the Thousand Demon Cave twice in a row.

    There was no favored intervention from the heavens.

    It was merely coincidence that both times were related to Shen Yi.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan did not fully understand why the other person would hide their identity, but he did not need to understand; all he needed to know was that Shen Yi did not want others to discover it for the time being, and that was enough.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan remained silent for a long time until the man had walked far away.

    She was not too clear on what information Tong Xin¡¯chuan had gained from her.

    The only thing she could infer,

    Was that by quietly staying in Wutong Mountain, she had once again benefited from Shen Yi¡¯s favor.

    Thinking of this, a complex smile appeared on her lips.

    Even if Shen Yi had no intention, and she herself had no such thoughts, as long as that relationship of fellow townsfolk remained, his residual light would naturally protect ordinary people like her.

    She had chased for nearly half a lifetime.

    Now, however, she realized.

    There were things in this world even harder to chase after than time.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 380 - 378: Let Me Observe

    Chapter 380: Chapter 378: Let Me Observe

    Thousand Demon Cave, Law Storage Pavilion.

    As the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor watched the figure wandering inside the pavilion, it finally couldn¡¯t help but speak in a sinister tone, ¡°The first task I assigned you, you handle it like this? Are you planning to hide in this eighth cave forever?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem.¡±

    Shen Yi picked up a jade slip again, then tossed it back.

    Listening to the crisp crack.

    The old spider exclaimed in shock and anger, ¡°Be gentle, damn it!¡±

    ...

    It couldn¡¯t understand why, in this vast Thousand Demon Cave, only it could recognize the preciousness of these Nanyang Sect cultivation techniques.

    Live to old age, learn to old age; even if a demon can¡¯t learn them, there¡¯s no harm in reading more books.

    Otherwise, like this lion, what else could it understand besides bath pictures? It only knows how to spoil things!

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. I took you in to have you do tasks, not to let you act like a lord in the fourth cave!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re this cowardly, I don¡¯t need anyone else, I will be the first to slaughter you!¡±

    Listening to the noisy chatter in his ear.

    Shen Yi looked back impatiently, ¡°Alright, just stay a few days, watch the situation. The Emperor has courage and strategy, not stupidity.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor crawled back to its spot.

    It wasn¡¯t that it was unsympathetic.

    After all, it was a carefully laid ambush by nearly half the disciples of Wutong Mountain, including a Cultivator who had completed the Divinity Transformation. Had the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor not been there, this lion would most likely have died inside the cave dwelling.

    Some apprehension was normal.

    It just disliked the other¡¯s current attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯ll endure you a few more days, but don¡¯t overestimate my patience.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor left behind a chilling phrase, realizing that this lion was the type to take advantage if you gave it an inch.

    Being too polite oneself would only make the other more presumptuous.

    A demon that only attacks its own kind, and doesn¡¯t even dare to leave the Thousand Demon Cave, has no value, no matter how strong it is.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the jade slip in his hand.

    He had gathered nearly sixty cultivation techniques in the second layer, plus twenty jade slips, finally finding what he wanted.

    [Divinity Transformation. Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss Technique: Uninitiated]

    Indeed, the Nanyang Sect did have cultivation techniques for nurturing the Divine Soul, just that they were scarce and not systematic.

    He wasn¡¯t intending to immerse deeply in this field, just to forcibly operate a higher-level array; for now, this was enough.

    With that thought, Shen Yi threw the jade slip back, ¡°Enough with the chatter, I don¡¯t care for your cave dwelling.¡±

    Under the furious glare of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    He left the eighth cave at a leisurely pace.

    ¡­

    In the dark, foul-smelling cave.

    A woman in a tunic held the neck of a deer demon tightly, her fingers sinking into its flesh, her spiritual pressure shattering its entire body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream¡­ I beg you¡­ please don¡¯t scream¡­¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s face was smeared with tears, her voice was as faint as a mosquito, trembling with sobs.

    She closed her eyes and buried her head in the deer demon¡¯s fur, her shoulders shaking gently.

    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s first venture out from the mountain, her pride of many years had been shattered by a single slap from that tiger.

    Now she just wanted to survive¡­

    She truly wished her master could appear before her.

    Real Person Ling Xi knew better than anyone that the Tong Xin Chuan formation couldn¡¯t even trap her, let alone that Tiger Demon.

    Everyone was dead! Her junior sisters, her junior brothers, all were already dead!

    There was no escape.

    Besides shedding tears, she truly had no idea what to do next.

    Sneak back to Wutong Mountain? She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d face her fellow disciples, how to explain everything that happened in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Was she to fabricate a story and push all blame onto the demons?

    With this thought, Ling Xi opened her eyes, her pupils filled with panic and hesitation.

    After a long while, she abruptly slapped herself hard!

    Smack¡ª

    The words ¡°useless garbage¡± from Junior Brother Tong still echoed in her ears.

    What drove Ling Xi to despair was the realization that what the other party had said was actually true; she really was utterly worthless.

    Up until this moment, she was still thinking about how to salvage her dignity and face. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Pull yourself together¡­ Do something¡­¡±

    Ling Xi swallowed her saliva, her voice trembling more and more violently.

    She lowered her gaze to her palms, and began to forcefully recall the cultivation techniques she had practiced over the years, repeatedly forming hand signs.

    Time passed, she didn¡¯t know how long.

    Real Person Ling Xi clenched her fists tightly, then cautiously crawled out of the cave, timidly looking up at the sky.

    There was none of the poise she had before.

    She crept on the ground, using all her strength to conceal her breath, casting spells, with her ears trembling slightly, capturing every sound around her.

    Several hours later.

    Two bird demons flew overhead, their faint conversation drifting into her ears.

    Probably no demon would have imagined that a cultivator whose power matched that of the Ten Great Demon Emperors would hide in such a disgraceful manner in a place that posed no threat to her.

    ¡°Golden-Eyed Lion, Clear Thunder Pool.¡±

    Listening to those two familiar names, Ling Xi finally slowly got up from the ground.

    Again, she formed the hand signs.

    Her figure instantly became much more elusive and ethereal.

    She didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do now, but since she was in Thousand Demon Cave¡­ killing demons was definitely not a mistake.

    Real Person Ling Xi, with a frightened expression, moved further and further away from the cave¡¯s exit. Instead, she headed towards the Clear Thunder Pool according to the descriptions given by her fellow disciples in her mind.

    ¡°Just¡­ start with the lion¡­¡±

    She stammered to herself to muster courage.

    She made her way to the high cliff with utmost caution. Just as she was about to look down, she dove back into the dense bushes and used her spiritual sense to gently cover the area.

    She then sensed that tall figure seated near the Thunder Plasma.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi remained with his eyes closed.

    With the help of his vestment robe, he had long since noticed the approach of a vigorous breath.

    The level of strength of this breath was one of the strongest he had encountered among cultivators.

    But at this moment, the actions of that powerful figure aroused a sense of peculiarity in Shen Yi¡¯s heart.

    What is she doing?

    Does a full-fledged Divinity Transformation need to be so cautious to ambush a lion?

    Shen Yi did not immediately move.

    Facing such an existence, even the slightest carelessness could bring about a cataclysmic disaster.

    He looked at the panel in front of him.

    [In the two hundred and thirtieth year, with the help of Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor, you successfully used the Clear Thunder Pool to create a Secluded Thunder Divine Soul Mansion between your soul and the Thunder Plasma, which references the Heavenly Thunder Calamity Count to temper your Divine Soul in the same way.]

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, his fingertips trembling slightly.

    Several strands of silk wrapped in black mist softly fell down, beginning to set the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.

    A trapping formation, after all, can also be used as a defensive formation.

    Not until the Great Formation was completed.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes filled with even more peculiarity; for such a long time, that woman hadn¡¯t made a single move.

    Forget it, he would first deduce the Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss to completion.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi held her breath.

    Her fellow disciples said that you should always observe the demon before making a move.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what to observe.

    But as long as she followed the advice, there should be no mistake.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 382 03-25 - 382: 380

    Chapter 382: 380

    Atop the high cliff above the Clear Thunder Pool.

    Real Person Ling Xi took out an Array Plate in her hand, a gift she once received for her longevity celebration from Disciple Tong.

    Looking at the Array Plate, her eyes reddened again.

    She rubbed her eyes forcefully, dispelling the distracting thoughts and hesitated whether to set up the array now, in preparation before the lion returned.

    Real Person Ling Xi had never thought that she would be so constrained in front of a little demon with cultivation far inferior to her own.

    In the past, she would have slapped it away already.

    ...

    But it was precisely because of that slap, that an irreversible conclusion was led to.

    Just as her mind was in a trance.

    She suddenly heard a mocking voice from behind her.

    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s heart stopped suddenly, and as she turned around in fear, she saw a towering figure standing there.

    Those bright golden eyes were calmly staring at her.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    And next to this lion, a huge dark spider was also staring at her with its numerous eyes, effectively blocking all her escape routes.

    The next moment, spear-like spider limbs thrust out sharply, smashing the Array Plate in her hands.

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor glanced at Shen Yi with dissatisfaction.

    This demon, thick with habitual stupidity, was exactly like that tigress, carved from the same mold.

    A sneak attack was clearly possible.

    But it had to clamor before acting, as if it couldn¡¯t show off its might otherwise.

    Never mind¡­

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly propped itself up; at least before revealing itself, it had cautiously scanned the surroundings to ensure there were no ambushes.

    Looking again at the dirty face of Real Person Ling Xi, the genuine panic that seemed more pitiful than what the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had described.

    Whether there was a sneak attack or not, seemed to make no difference.

    ¡°Why.¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi muttered dully, nearly collapsing.

    She had been cautious enough and had not done anything wrong¡­ Why did a problem still arise?

    Were these demons really so calculating and scheming?

    Had they even anticipated that she wouldn¡¯t escape from Thousand Demon Cave?

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you all!¡±

    With a cry in her voice, she let out a piercing roar and released two heavy waves of spiritual pressure.

    The instant she made her move.

    Shen Yi drew back without any hesitation, keeping a great distance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor felt frustrated inside.

    Although it knew that this lion would be of no use against a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator, such a decisive reaction still troubled it.

    Once this matter was over, it would make sure this lion understood the wrath of a Demon Emperor.

    In a flash, the two waves of spiritual pressure had already slammed onto the spider, forcefully knocking it back more than ten zhang.

    Ling Xi wildly charged forward.

    The spell in her hands changed unpredictably.

    The surrounding spiritual energy boiled instantly, transforming into a barrage like shooting stars, each as large as a mountain peak.

    Then they exploded upon the spider¡¯s body one after another!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    Tears streaked down Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s face as her shrieking grew sharper, while the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor stood dumbfounded, getting battered by the barrage and staggering backwards.

    It completely didn¡¯t understand why it was bombarded into this wild frenzy without having touched the other party at all.

    Real Person Ling Xi condensed another spiritual seal.

    The expression on the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s face finally changed, becoming slightly grave, but it was far from fear.

    It suddenly spit out a strand of luminescent spider silk, blasting forth and striking Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    Such a hasty attack naturally could not inflict much damage on a cultivator who had completed Divinity Transformation.

    But what was strange was that Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s spell was not wrong, yet the spiritual energy that condensed in an instant, somehow inexplicably dissipated.

    ¡°Cloud Trampling Sea Stamp?¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor let out a cold laugh; the spider limb pierced out again, and with a squelch impaled Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s shoulder.

    It could not learn, but it was only hindered by its demonic body.

    The intricacies of this spell, it might be more familiar with than this true cultivator Ling Xi.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ling Xi let out another cry of alarm, sobbing while completing the second spell.

    Her hand turned into a blade, and with a snap, severed the spider leg.

    Then she tugged the spider leg out of her body with a sucking, dragging sound!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of peculiarity.

    He had never seen such a cultivator, fragile of heart, yet unimpeded in battle.

    She cried when she needed to and fought when it was time to fight.

    Having roughly gauged the cultivator¡¯s strength, Shen Yi quietly extended his hand.

    He had brought the Spider Emperor here, not truly to ambush the disciples of Wutong Mountain.

    The reason he did not discuss in advance with that woman,

    was simply because Shen Yi never trusted a stranger; he preferred to be in control of the situation himself.

    If he could kill the Spider Emperor today, that would be best, but if not, at least he wanted the Spider Emperor to chase this woman away.

    Of course, if this woman could not even manage to escape, he would not mind lending a hand.

    In an instant, a wisp of black foggy thread lifted from the ground and reconnected with Shen Yi¡¯s fingertip.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, having been hurt, promptly withdrew its long leg.

    It looked on in surprise.

    Ling Xi¡¯s reaction at this moment did not quite match what the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had described.

    If it had been another Demon Emperor, they would have suffered a setback today.

    Fortunately, it was the emperor of the Eighth Cave.

    One could say that nearly all the cultivation techniques of Wutong Mountain were developed from those in the Law Storage Pavilion.

    ¡°Frost Chilling Heaven Severing Art.¡±

    The real person Ling Xi increased the distance between them, and with a sudden motion of her palms,

    five ice pillars rising to the heavens materialized out of thin air, intending to encase the Spider Emperor within them.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor retreated towards a particular direction calmly and deliberately,

    as if it had anticipated every strike of the ice pillars.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Real person Ling Xi gasped for breath, suddenly feeling utterly despairing.

    The opponent seemed to be well acquainted with all her moves.

    If it dragged on until the spiritual energy around them was depleted, it would then be her time to fall.

    At that moment,

    her expression suddenly changed, and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was also taken aback for a moment.

    One saw its retreating movement inexplicably halt as if it had hit an invisible wall; in an instant, the surging black fog rose like flames.

    ¡°Iron brush and silver hook!¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s furious voice had not yet dispersed when the last sharp ice pillar suddenly pierced into its abdomen, flinging it into the sky.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush! You stupid pig, come and lend your emperor a hand!¡±

    The Spider Emperor shattered the ice pillar inside it and fell heavily to the ground, its body covered in frost.

    In a state of panic, it roared towards the lion.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Xi instinctively looked towards the lion, filled with wariness.

    She had not forgotten that Wutong Mountain had suffered significant losses at its hand several times before.

    When she saw the lion taking a step, she trembled all over.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Shen Yi overlooked the scene below, his golden eyes suddenly becoming exceptionally calm.

    As his voice carried,

    a huge brush emerged.

    However, compared to the last time, the thick ink it sketched was a glaring scarlet.

    COMMENT

    2 comment S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 383 03-25 - 381: The Spider Emperor Falls

    Chapter 383: Chapter 381: The Spider Emperor Falls

    To kill a top ten Demon Emperor within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Shen Yi knew the risk of this task better than anyone.

    But what he knew even clearer was that his lion¡¯s skin disguise had reached its limit within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    From now on, to obtain anything,

    it would require the life of a human Cultivator in exchange¡ªand it was a necessity.

    He only pretended to be a demon, and never intended to become a real one.

    ...

    Now, he must have a higher status.

    Even if he worst came to worst and this identity was truly ruined, he still had the skin of the Youwei Demon Emperor to use, and having slaughtered one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, it was worth it no matter how one calculated it.

    The crimson ink caught the eyes of Ling Xi and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    Then, it silently fell upon the Spider Emperor.

    In an instant, the flesh bubbled with a gurgling sound, as the top-tier demonic body boiled over directly.

    It was as if a scalding hot branding iron had become attached to its body, turning into a trail of crimson ink.

    ¡°Ah! Kill the Formation caster! Kill him!¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor shrieked in agony, curling up and rolling on the ground.

    As she witnessed this terrifying scene,

    Ling Xi was stunned momentarily, realizing from her viewpoint that the caster of the Formation¡­seemed to be that lion.

    She suddenly remembered what her junior fellow disciple had previously said.

    This lion harbored great ambition and seemed to have a habit of using Cultivators to make his own kind turn on each other.

    Forget it! Killing one was always right!

    Ling Xi suddenly came to her senses. It was precisely because of her momentary distraction last time that her fellow disciples has fallen.

    She absolutely could not make the same mistake twice.

    ¡°Cloud Trampling Sea Stamp!¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s hands moved concurrently as she formed her spells.

    The Spiritual Light glimmered once again as the heavy stamp surged forth, and then she ferociously smashed it toward the Spider Emperor!

    Just as the Spider Emperor dodged, another stream of black ink swept toward it, firmly binding it in place.

    The Spiritual Stamp penetrated deeply into the Spider Emperor¡¯s body, stirring the scalding Monster Blood, and then exploded within it!

    On the other side, crimson ink spilled out.

    With a massive body, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor tumbled on the ground, easily stirring up a hundred feet of Thunder Plasma.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Real Person Ling Xi hurriedly dodged.

    But she saw the Spider Emperor, despite being gravely injured, still managed to seize the opportunity to spew out surging Xuan silk, directly wrapping it around her body.

    Hiss-slash¡ª

    Watching as the Thunder Plasma engulfed Ling Xi, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, trembling all over, wrapped its wounds with spider silk and turned to look at Shen Yi: ¡°It was you¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t brainless and stupid.

    The one who could coordinate with Ling Xi so adeptly had to be there at the scene.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead¡­ You¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor staggered to its feet, intending to use a Cultivator to eliminate itself, such wild ambition, utterly ruthless.

    It had to survive and get out.

    The crimson ink continued to stamp at it.

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor wrapped itself up with Xuan silk and managed to withstand it, focusing all its thoughts on breaking the Formation.

    Iron Sketch Silver Hook; it had seen it before.

    Though it couldn¡¯t remember it entirely, with enough time, escaping the trap wasn¡¯t hard.

    ¡°Although this Emperor doesn¡¯t know how you learned this Great Formation, just remember, every move you make now¡­¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, enduring excruciating pain, feebly searched for the exit while its voice brimmed with boundless hate: ¡°This Emperor will return to you without missing a bit, rendering you unable to escape for all eternity!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi indifferently waved his hand, sending out two more streaks of crimson ink.

    From the start of the Formation until now, in little more than a few hundred breaths, he had severely injured the Spider Emperor and even brought it to the brink of death.

    The Iron Sketch Silver Hook Formation lived up to its name as a Return to Void Formation.

    If a forbidden Formation were added, it was probably impossible for anyone below Return to Void to walk out alive.

    But the scholarly extent of this spider had slightly exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    He gazed at the Thunder Plasma and pondered for a moment.

    Subsequently, sharp noises erupted once again in the surroundings.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡±

    Wrapped in a blaze of Spiritual Light, a figure leaped out of the Thunder Plasma without casting any more spells. She fiercely pounced on the Spider Emperor, grabbing the fine hairs on the latter¡¯s head.

    Boosted by Spiritual Energy, she actually managed to overturn the enormous spider.

    Her hands, sharp as blades, ferociously chopped down on the Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes, splashing thick, foul-smelling pus.

    She seemed as if she couldn¡¯t wait to bury her whole self in there.

    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡±

    Staring at the hard-earned escape route it had just probed out, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, in a fit of rage, retracted its spider legs and pierced through Ling Xi¡¯s body, lifting her into the air.

    A tearing sound ripped a part of her body away.

    Then, with a fierce swing, it tossed the remaining part into the Thunder Plasma.

    Splash.

    Ling Xi floundered in the Thunder Plasma with one hand, her eyes blood red, as if desperate to climb back up and fight again. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now, she had only one thought.

    And that was to prove she was not useless.

    Boom¡ª

    The Spider Emperor suddenly lunged out, frantically searching its mind for the structure of the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.

    It seemed to have triggered a flash of inspiration in a life-and-death situation.

    It looked towards a certain spot with surprise, then lunged out once again with its whole body.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes grew more profound.

    Watching the Great Demon Emperor, which had only a breath of life left, he suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    Boom!

    His muscular body towered, his strong arms blocking the path of the Spider Emperor.

    Underneath the mane, his golden eyes were filled with a murderous intent.

    ¡°Get back to your place, for this Emperor!¡±

    Inside Shen Yi, the Nine Demons Chorus roared, unleashing all his robust demonic power.

    Finally, he pushed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor back several yards.

    At the same time, the blood-red ink marks converged into the character ¡°kill¡± in mid-air and fell once more onto the back of the Spider Emperor.

    ¡°You dare to come in?¡±

    As if anticipating something, the Spider Emperor, with its densely packed eyes already shattered, emanated madness: ¡°If this Emperor dies, what right do you have to live?!¡±

    Several spider limbs reached out again.

    Shen Yi watched as they pierced into his heart and abdomen, yet he still clung to the opponent¡¯s long arm.

    With his Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, he was forcefully trying to slay a Divinity Transformation Great Demon Emperor at full circle.

    He had only this one chance.

    The blood-red ¡°kill¡± character engraved itself into the Spider Emperor¡¯s body, nearly crushing it.

    Unhesitatingly, Shen Yi reached into its body, forcefully pulled out the Demon Core, and without even having time to wipe off the Monster Blood on it, he stuffed it into his mouth.

    What seemed to be ferocious wounds below were actually untouched down to the hair.

    However, the vestment robe was vigorously sucking Shen Yi¡¯s foundation, nearly draining it in an instant.

    Not until the Demon Core passed his throat and the robust demonic power began to replenish did this situation start to improve.

    Boom¡ª

    Ling Xi watched wide-eyed as the Spider Emperor¡¯s body collapsed.

    She widened her eyes, struggled to crawl out of the Clear Thunder Pool, took out a White Jade longsword from her Storage Bag, and gripped it tightly in her hand.

    Then she struggled to move towards the fallen carcass of the Spider Emperor.

    She was so close to success! Just one more step, to slay that lion!

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    She let out a piercing scream and then underneath the Spider Emperor¡¯s carcass, she saw a handsome face full of speechlessness.

    Dark hair stained with bloodstains, slightly fluttering.

    His clear eyes held a hint of weariness.

    Thump¡ª

    Shen Yi slapped Ling Xi¡¯s head into the ground with his palm, threw away the longsword in her hand, and then lay back down on the ground, gasping heavily. He whispered softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Ling Xi pulled her head out of the ground and looked again; where could that handsome youth be found? Before her was still the ferocious figure of the Lion Emperor.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    She shook her head blankly, the words she heard before seemed like an illusion.

    Yes, of course¡­ time to go.

    She looked again at the face of the Lion Emperor, but could not associate it with the handsome face she had just seen.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi sighed, grabbed her body, and threw her out!

    With such stupidity, where did she get this cultivation from?

    After finishing all this, only when the Demon Core had been completely digested did Shen Yi have the strength to use the Nanyang Transformation Technique to adjust his wounds.

    He changed all the penetrating wounds from the spider limbs to spirit seals and sword wounds.

    Then he found a comfortable position and tilted his head to feign death.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 384 03-25 - 382: White Swan Demon Emperor

    Chapter 384: Chapter 382: White Swan Demon Emperor

    The Clear Thunder Pool returned to tranquility.

    By the shore stained with Monster Blood, two gruesomely lifeless bodies lay.

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s entire body was stretched out rigid, covered in deep burns, its innards a complete mess from the bombardment of the spiritual seal.

    Not far from it, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor attempted to flee but was also hit in the back by the spiritual seal. In addition, it had been slashed by chaotic swords, leaving a gash deep enough to expose its bones.

    Shen Yi lay on the ground, eyes closed, observing his panel.

    [Having slain a Divinity Transformation stage Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, total lifespan of ninety-seven thousand years, remaining lifespan of fourteen thousand years, absorption complete]

    ...

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: sixty-three thousand years]

    This old Demon had survived in the Thousand Demon Cave for who knows how many years.

    The little remaining lifespan was within Shen Yi¡¯s expectations, but he didn¡¯t feel disappointed, for the creature¡¯s use wasn¡¯t just its lifespan.

    He was now somewhat impatient to find a secluded place to properly study the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, for the moment, he couldn¡¯t move.

    If possible, it would be a good choice to use the Nanyang Transformation Technique and impersonate the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    But there were still a few problems with this path.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?

    The most important was Cultivation, as Shen Yi¡¯s current strength, no matter how lifelike the transformation technique, made the demonic power emanating from his body vastly different, nothing more than an illusion.

    Furthermore, even if he were lucky enough to become the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    He could enter and leave the Law Storage Pavilion at will, but the doors to the other caves would be forever closed to him.

    Shen Yi was not yet willing to give up the connection with the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    The path of cultivation wasn¡¯t just about the Cultivation Technique.

    Elixirs, treasures of heaven and earth¡ªnone could be lacking.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi quietly maintained the appearance of being on his last breath.

    As he expected.

    Once the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation dissipated, the demonic aura and stench of blood here quickly attracted the attention of many eyes.

    They approached warily and then murmured among themselves.

    Soon, two winged Demons swiftly scattered towards the distance to deliver the news to the Great Demon Emperor¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Dead¡­ the Spider Emperor and the Lion Emperor are both dead¡­¡±

    The remaining Demons gathered around, fear surfacing in their diverse eyes.

    It had been many years since the Thousand Demon Cave suffered such a blow.

    Starting with the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, within a short span of time, many Demon Emperors were slain in an unclear manner.

    Their comfortable days were abruptly shattered.

    Is this still the world¡¯s unparalleled Thousand Demon Cave?!

    Whoosh¡ª

    In the midst of the Demons¡¯ whispers, a golden streak of light fell from the sky and in the blink of an eye stood by the side of the Thunder Pool.

    A voluptuous woman stared fixedly at the messy Clear Thunder Pool.

    Her gaze first swept across the corpse of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and then quickly turned to the lion¡¯s body.

    ¡°Who did this!¡±

    Her ample chest heaved rapidly, her pupils instantly becoming vertical.

    As a shrieking question swept through the area, all Demons¡¯ faces twitched involuntarily as they bowed down, emitting mournful whimpers.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking them?¡±

    A gentle whisper sounded in mid-air.

    Immediately after, a sturdy white horse with fine appearance but otherwise ordinary in size approached. The only bizarre feature was that it had no eyes on the sides of its head but instead, a vertical pupil in the middle of its forehead.

    The vertical pupil was black and lusterless, which against the white of its body, made it even more eerie.

    Apart from that, there was a scar on its chest that looked like a lightning strike.

    For the Demon Emperor, their formidable bodies could heal almost any injury; it was clear that this one had left its wounds deliberately, as if to remind itself of something.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked back. Though somewhat irritable, they managed to suppress their emotions and gave a casual hand gesture.

    Even with their pride, facing the White Swan Demon Emperor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reverence.

    It was this very Demon Emperor of the Third Cave who had led the others in the ambush of Nie Jun.

    Even though that cultivator had grasped the rudiments of the Dao Palace, in the end, he could only flee with severe injuries.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor alighted above the Thunder Pool, and the surging Thunder Plasma naturally parted for it. It tread the air, sweeping its vertical pupils around.

    With this simple movement,

    Black mist remnants suddenly rose around.

    It summoned a wisp to examine it closely in front of its eyes, pondering for a moment before moving in front of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s corpse, gently flicking the corpse with its hooves.

    During this time, including the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, all the demons remained silent.

    Until the swan came to stand before the lion.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they stepped forward, ¡°How did it die?¡±

    The swan casually waved its hoof, flipping the eight-zhang tall robust body over. ¡°It¡¯s not dead,¡± it said lightly.

    Before the words had finished, it suddenly stepped onto the lion¡¯s chest.

    Under that tremendous force, Shen Yi spurted out a mouthful of clotted blood and faintly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Who laid their hands on him?¡±

    The swan asked tersely.

    ¡°Shen Yi, the true cultivator Ling Xi,¡± replied Shen Yi with a weak voice.

    Upon hearing this, the swan stared indifferently at the lion¡¯s face with its dark eyes. After about ten breaths, it stepped down and said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, who had the most faith in the Golden Eyes Lion, was shocked by this claim.

    They had personally clashed with these two cultivators.

    Even if one disregarded the lion, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor alone should not have suffered a great loss against the pair, or at least not have been defeated outright.

    After all, the spider was adept at dealing with cultivators from Wutong Mountain.

    But the judgement of the White Swan Demon Emperor had never been wrong¡­ could it really be true?

    ¡°Two Great Formations were laid out, definitely premeditated.¡±

    White Swan gazed at the ground, separating some red from the residual black mist, took a deep breath, and inhaled the burning red mist through the nose and mouth, ¡°You were deceived by the true cultivator Ling Xi. She was not as weak as you claimed; it was a feint, and her true target wasn¡¯t the lion.¡±

    ¡°You mean the problem still lies with me?¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor bared their teeth, their savage face slightly defiant.

    However, the White Swan Demon Emperor paid no attention to them and simply said, ¡°Take him back to heal; wait for my judgement.¡±

    At this, a full-figured woman approached Shen Yi, her face grim. She transformed into the massive form of a Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger, carried him on her back, and soared straight towards the sky.

    All the way back to the herb garden.

    She crashed through the light barrier, found a secluded spot, and flung the lion from her back to the ground.

    Then she reverted to her human form, stood with arms folded, and worked hard to regulate her breathing.

    As much as she hated to admit it, the situation was indeed as White Swan had stated. The information about the true cultivator Ling Xi had been originally spread by her as a joke, including that cultivator surnamed Shen, whom she was aware of.

    Logically, this matter should have been taken seriously.

    However, she had presumed that Ling Xi had already escaped the Thousand Demon Cave¡­ Those lowlifes had the audacity to team up and deceive her with a performance.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor clenched their teeth tightly, looking toward Shen Yi with a hint of guilt, ¡°This time I am to blame. Rest assured, I will compensate you.¡±

    Shen Yi knitted his brows and clutched at his chest, not responding, but just coughed forcefully a few times.

    All the while, he cast secret glances around him.

    He saw that he was surrounded by fertile fields, filled with Spiritual Energy so rich that just breathing it in seemed to make his own spiritual power flow more smoothly.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 385 03-25 - 383: The 8th Cave Needs a New Emperor

    Chapter 385: Chapter 383: The 8th Cave Needs a New Emperor

    At the foot of Wutong Mountain, the secluded path begins.

    Jiang Qiulan slowly walked out from the midst of the mountains and happened to look up, her expression immediately becoming slightly solemn.

    Before her eyes was a dirty woman with disheveled hair, whose left shoulder and entire arm had been torn off, looking utterly disheveled to an extreme.

    ¡°Senior Ling Xi, Master is awake,¡±

    Jiang Qiulan stepped aside slightly, making way for the other person.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ...

    Real person Ling Xi glanced at Jiang Qiulan but, uncharacteristically, did not walk along the secluded path. She just nodded, bypassing Jiang Qiulan, and then walked toward her own hut along the mountain road.

    Throughout the process, her expression showed a certain sense of stupefaction.

    Not until she walked past someone.

    She then froze.

    Turning her head back, she saw Li Qingfeng blinking at her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Real person Ling Xi¡¯s heart suddenly twitched.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï

    She extended her only arm and, under Li Qingfeng¡¯s astonished gaze, gently rubbed his head.

    She swallowed hard and quickened her pace, continuing up the mountain.

    She passed by the hut of Tong Xin Chuan, then Miao Qinghui, and upon sensing the focused aura of recuperation inside, she finally returned to the front of her own hut.

    But she saw a figure in a green robe standing at the door.

    Nie Jun stood with his hands behind his back, his glance fixed on Ling Xi¡¯s pitiful body, his voice calm yet with a hint of chill, ¡°What happened.¡±

    In the past, Ling Xi would certainly have mocked him, thinking he really saw himself as the senior brother.

    However, at this moment, she entered the hut without saying a word, pushing past Nie Jun, and then slammed the door shut with a bang.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun¡¯s brow furrowed as he stared at the wooden door.

    He had never seen such a despondent demeanor from this arrogant fool.

    What exactly had these people been hiding and doing behind his back?

    He clenched his hand slightly.

    He coldly looked down at his feet, his eyes seemingly piercing through the mountain, directing straight towards the water curtain cave below.

    With all his cultivation, yet like a bird in a cage.

    After pondering for a long time, he turned and left the place. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Listening to the footsteps gradually fading away outside the door, Ling Xi lay on the soft bed, holding a jade pillow with one hand, her body beginning to tremor slightly.

    Tears once again uncontrollably spilled out.

    Everything she had just seen felt like another lifetime. It¡¯s alright, they are all alright¡­

    She no longer wanted to inquire about the reasons.

    Fearing that it would shatter the dream.

    She might as well sleep quietly, and when she woke up, forget everything that happened in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    All about the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, all about the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    Never again bother with them.

    Ling Xi closed her eyes, her brow furrowing slightly, and then after a long time, her eyes opened blankly.

    The ferocious visage of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor appeared before her.

    Suddenly it flickered and transformed into the handsome young face beneath the disheveled black hair.

    Both images overlapped with each other.

    They finally merged into the imposing figure who blocked the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, along with the dazzling crimson ink stains that filled the sky.

    She released the jade pillow and suddenly bit down on the base of her palm.

    Under that pain, real person Ling Xi¡¯s eyes filled with panic, she really was mad to have such lingering thoughts about a demon!

    If her master or Nie Jun were to find out, they would not hesitate to strike her down with a sword to maintain the integrity of the sect.

    After all, the Thousand Demon Cave bore a deadly grudge against Wutong Mountain.

    ¡­

    Thousand Demon Cave, the spiritual plant garden.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tossed down a pile of haphazard Heaven and Earth Treasures, reminding, ¡°You can only eat, not take away, that¡¯s the rule set by the old dog.¡±

    Shen Yi propped himself up, looking at those randomly stacked Precious Medicines.

    Although his expression was calm, his heart echoed with the clamor of the Qingqiu ancestor, ¡°My Lord! The ingredients for the Overwhelm Confusion Pill! That green flower and that blood fruit! They are all Precious Medicines of extreme age!¡±

    Before actually setting foot in the treasure land, as an outsider Cultivator, it was simply impossible to understand the extravagance of Thousand Demon Cave.

    They didn¡¯t need to refine any Elixirs, nor did they care about how much of the medicinal power was wasted; after all, they could grow by gobbling up everything indiscriminately.

    As long as it didn¡¯t upset their stomach, it was fine.

    Shen Yi waved his hand and grabbed a handful to shove into his mouth.

    While pretending to chew, he had already used the concealment of the Nanyang Transformation Technique to store all these Precious Medicines in his Storage Treasure.

    Just as he was about to wave his hand for a second time, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor pinned him down with her backside.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? With such a mixture of medicinal powers, let this Emperor digest it slowly,¡± she said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched the voluptuous woman sitting on his arm and casually flung her aside.

    He had no choice but to sit cross-legged, pretending to be digesting.

    With several Cultivation Techniques in hand, and with the assistance of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, the only thing he was lacking was Cultivation level.

    The Dao Palace technique was a Divine Skill that broke through after Return to Void, and even if learned, it was extremely taxing to use.

    Because of the excessively rough manner of his practice, Shen Yi forced a breakthrough with the Condensation Elixir Method, leading to a disconnect in the Cultivation Technique from the early stages of Divinity Transformation to full completion; he could only compensate with the power of medicines.

    Tsk, he still needed to find a chance to go out.

    ¡°Can you stop acting like a brute?¡± she said.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, having been flung off, fluttered her wings in the air. According to her temper, she would have slapped him already.

    But seeing that lion covered in serious injuries, at death¡¯s door, looking so pitiful,

    and considering she was also to blame for the situation,

    she forcibly suppressed her anger and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor landed on the ground, and suddenly remembering something, turned back around, ¡°You¡­ are you interested in the eighth cave?¡±

    At these words, Shen Yi slowly opened his golden eyes.

    To be honest, he had already browsed nearly half of the revealed Cultivation Techniques in the Law Storage Pavilion and was quite satisfied.

    But hurried searching and having the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor choose a reasonable combination for him were still different matters.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t use them himself, bringing them back to Great Qian was also a good choice.

    ¡°Sure enough, your brain can only comprehend these matters,¡± she said, her eyes darkening with annoyance, then continued, ¡°The Spider Emperor is dead, and the Law Storage Pavilion still needs someone to guard it; as a general under the Spider Emperor¡¯s command, logically, you should be the most sensible choice.¡±

    ¡°However, in Thousand Demon Cave, we don¡¯t trade favors, we compete on strength.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still lacking a bit to be one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors,¡± she said with slight derision.

    Hearing these somewhat mocking words, Shen Yi remained silent, just sitting there.

    If she had initiated the conversation, there had to be another way.

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re quite steady,¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor sneered softly, moving closer to his ear, ¡°Listen well, apart from you, the one most qualified is the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor from the eleventh cave; it is a demon deeply trusted by Bai Hong, that Thousand-Legged Worm, most fearful of thunder¡­¡±

    She told Shen Yi in as much detail as possible about the Demon Emperor¡¯s combat habits, personality flaws, and fears.

    Until her mouth was dry and her tongue parched, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally took her leave, ¡°Regardless, you need to heal up before you can contend; take your time to recover.¡±

    Watching the voluptuous woman fly away,

    Shen Yi closed his eyes once more.

    The struggle for a place among the Ten Great Demon Emperors was important indeed, but Bai Hong¡¯s interrogation was just as worrisome.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s indifference towards the incident didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t care, she had simply left the matter entirely to Bai Hong.

    If Shen Yi wasn¡¯t mistaken, the black pupils on that white horse¡¯s forehead probably had the ability to discern truth.

    To stabilize his identity within Thousand Demon Cave,

    That white horse had to die.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 386 03-25 - 384 Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace

    Chapter 386: Chapter 384 Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace

    ¡°Thinking too far ahead.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head. Without setting up a Formation, just dealing with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor was enough to keep him busy.

    Not to mention the White Swan Demon Emperor that even the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger deeply feared.

    He could only take one step at a time.

    With this thought, Shen Yi looked around. After confirming that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had indeed left, his fingertips turned green like thread, using the years-old tree to communicate Spiritual Energy, he set up a delicate and small Concealment Formation.

    The Xu Family¡¯s things were indeed useful.

    ...

    Having made preparations, Shen Yi looked at the panel and quickly exchanged for a piece of Demon Origin.

    The next moment, the recently deceased Profound Abyss Spider Emperor gradually began to take shape.

    [Great Demon Emperor (Remnant): Profound Abyss Spider Emperor]

    Looking at the damaged body of the other, with eyes that could not even be considered dazed, utterly devoid of consciousness.

    Shen Yi sighed. Not bothering to skimp, he exchanged two Origins at once and straightforwardly fed them to it.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Thirty-three thousand years]

    Under such generous treatment, the word ¡°Remnant¡± on the panel¡¯s prompt slowly disappeared.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.??

    ¡°Profound Abyss pays respect to my lord.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor looked at Shen Yi fearfully. After regaining its consciousness, it naturally recalled the events of thirty thousand years ago, ¡°My lord is wise, having slain Profound Abyss, truly possesses the greatest intelligence unparalleled through the ages!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes, looking over calmly.

    First thing out of the gate is sarcasm, huh?

    As if detecting the change in its master¡¯s expression, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, though confused, quickly expressed its heartfelt thanks, ¡°Grateful for my lord¡¯s great grace, Profound Abyss is willing to die a thousand deaths for any command.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to have it start deducing.

    After all, forcing the deduction of the Return to Void technique at the early stage of Divinity Transformation was known to be dangerous just by thinking about it.

    If anything went wrong, this was the heart of the Thousand Demon Cave, where even fleeing for life would be powerless.

    ¡°Have you ever seen the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to my lord¡­¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was clearly much more intelligent than the other demons, and with just one sentence, it guessed its master¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Could it be that you are unable to get started with studying this technique?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without waiting for Shen Yi¡¯s response, it quickly continued, ¡°The Nanyang Sect is too arrogant, completely ignoring my lord¡¯s circumstances. Like with that Dao Palace spell, one must first create a visualization diagram in the sea of consciousness. That is the foundation, yet it¡¯s not written in the Cultivation Technique, which has delayed my lord¡¯s important affairs. Nanyang Sect deserves death a thousand times over!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt a deep sense of shared experience.

    Ever since his time in the Qingzhou Baiyun Temple, he always felt these cultivators didn¡¯t know how to speak properly, always liking to speak in halves and hiding the rest.

    He nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, how to create the visualization diagram?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, according to the different Cultivation Techniques, there are variations in the specific methods. For instance, with the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, it emphasizes imparting the Dao to the populace, enabling everyone to become as dragons, achieving the supreme Dao Palace.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor explained earnestly, ¡°Entering the world for a thousand years, observing all forms of life, only then can one form the Immeasurable Dao Palace diagram.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    When he heard that thousand years, Shen Yi instinctively furrowed his brows.

    Setting aside the difference in comprehension between himself and other cultivators.

    There was nothing resembling the mundane world in the panel for him to delve into¡ªwas he expected to personally venture into the mortal world? But he had been cultivating for only two and a half years; such timeframes spanning a thousand years felt excessively lengthy.

    The so-called distant water cannot quench the immediate thirst.

    He was in urgent need now, and the Thousand Demon Cave wouldn¡¯t give him so much time.

    ¡°Profound Abyss understands!¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor seemed to sense its master¡¯s concerns and spoke again, ¡°Visualization, well, it is not so strict. Think again, is there a particularly familiar being to which you can transmit the Cultivation Technique¡­ This could greatly save time.¡±

    Beings, Cultivation Technique.

    When these two concepts combined, a light flickered in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Didn¡¯t he have ready-made ones within his own body!

    There was nothing in the world that suited the Nine-headed Immortal Demon better; he was familiar with these demons to the marrow of his bones, and as for transmitting the technique, they all achieved transformation through the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Shen Yi casually pressed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor into the panel and began deducing with the lifespan of demons.

    [Year One, you released the Nine-headed Immortal Demons inside you, and they stepped through the air, reflecting a horrifying spectacle of demons rampant in the sky. The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was quite astonished, and if it hadn¡¯t been for your words, it would have thought that this was the Dao Palace.]

    [Year Three Hundred and Sixty, with the help of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, you skipped a millennium of worldly experience and smoothly began constructing the visualization within your sea of consciousness, an extremely lengthy process.]

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing.

    This seemed to be the first time in his cultivation that he was more efficient than other cultivators.

    [Year Four Thousand Three Hundred, you successfully created an Immortal Demons Transforming Technique in your sea of consciousness, and the Cultivation Technique underwent an abnormal change.]

    [Return to Void (Treasure). Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace: Novice]

    In fact, without the need for the panel¡¯s prompt, Shen Yi could already see the lively Nine Demons in his sea of consciousness.

    They each had different postures, appearing to listen to the teachings intently, surrounding his Divine Soul in the center.

    It was like a sage from beyond this world, enlightening the multitude of beasts.

    [Year Nineteen Thousand, you successfully evolved the rudiments of the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace and began attempting to master the first spell, ¡°All Demons Worship,¡± where all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace turned into demonic power, with a law unto itself.]

    Shen Yi moved his mind away from the panel.

    During the rapid prompts, he also perceived the change.

    With his Cultivation at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, he could perceive nature¡¯s spiritual energy within a hundred miles.

    Before, they seemed like aimless wanderers, following the commands of the spell, converging into various techniques.

    But at this moment, Shen Yi discovered that he seemed to have imbued them with life.

    He let these wanderers condense into conscious beings, crowding within a ten-yard radius.

    ¡°Is this the Dao Palace?¡±

    Shen Yi was momentarily stunned; within his perception, this ten-yard radius seemed to have separated from the earth and heavens, becoming an isolated area from its surroundings.

    And as the lifespan of the demons passed, this place continued to expand gradually.

    Not until it reached about sixteen yards did it finally stop changing.

    [Year Thirty-One Thousand, you mastered the spell ¡°All Demons Worship¡± and began attempting to master the second spell, but suddenly discovered that the embryonic form of the Dao Palace was too trivial, and the path ahead had come to an end¡­]

    [Return to Void (Treasure). Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace: Beginner]

    [Remaining lifespan of demon: Two Thousand Years]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi dispelled the panel and looked up at this piece of the world.

    He could feel that he now had a domain that belonged only to himself.

    Was this the taste of Return to Void.

    There was no change in Shen Yi¡¯s emotions, but an inexplicable greed emerged from the depths of his heart.

    It seemed to stem from the instinct of a cultivator, wanting to occupy more.

    He instinctively wanted to try out the Dao Palace, but after scanning the surroundings, he still gave up on the idea.

    For now, it was better to first gather Precious Medicines and then find an opportunity to leave.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 387 03-25 - 385: The Ownership of Cave No.8 (Three in One, 3K)

    Chapter 387: Chapter 385: The Ownership of Cave No.8 (Three in One, 3K)

    Between the streams, clouds and mist were pervasive.

    The divine white horse emerged from the midst of the fog at a slow pace, looking down at the numerous demons prostrating before it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It walked past the crowd of demons, and a stream of messages gathered from their mouths before being discerned by its dark pupils.

    ¡°The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was slain by Nie Jun; according to two sword-holding maidservants, his wife and children went missing in Great Qian,¡±

    ¡°The White Feathered Demon Emperor went to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion. After entering the cave dwelling, his life or death remained unknown¡­ The cultivator surnamed Shen was also there at that time.¡±

    ¡°This cultivator later joined forces with Yu Chao¡¯an to steal the Youwei Spear, which was then retrieved by the Youwei Demon Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, but it seemed to have caused some internal strife, as the Youwei Demon Emperor left the Thousand Demon Cave and has not returned since.¡±

    ...

    The white horse¡¯s steps became even slower, unaware of the significant events that had taken place within its cave dwelling.

    It then turned to another Demon King, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Demon Emperor Qinglin pursued Shen Yi outside the Thousand Demon Cave and was slain by several cultivators, including Tang Yuan. Many witnessed the towering purple flames.¡±

    The Demon King, trembling with fear, raised its head, ¡°There¡¯s also the fall of the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor, which also bears the marks of Wutong Mountain¡¯s disciples and Shen Yi.¡±

    At this point, its body also began to tremble, ¡°In Mysterious Light Cave, Zhang Xuanyan beheaded the Bear Emperor and the Silver-Backed Demon Emperor. In the end, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor decapitated him¡­¡±

    Only at this moment did Bai Hong finally hear a piece of somewhat favorable news.

    It came from that Golden Eyes Lion, whom it had some doubts about.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    It was utterly absurd.

    ¡°The Lion Emperor is strong¡­ but he¡¯s also extremely ruthless towards his own, the Barbarian Mountain Boar Emperor and the Antelope Emperor were both devoured brutally for offending him, trying to seize his cave dwelling, and releasing a Wutong Mountain disciple.¡±

    The Demon King, noticing the change in Bai Hong¡¯s expression, hurried to seize the chance to accuse, ¡°Especially the Antelope Emperor, who hesitated when the lion was trapped in the formation and was asked to leave behind Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Yu Chao¡¯an. It was clearly coercion, but the lion showed no mercy, only caring about its own achievements.¡±

    It indignantly added, ¡°The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor just wanted to teach it a lesson but was beaten to death by the lion in front of two Great Demon Emperors.¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    The white horse lifted its head, interrupting the other¡¯s words.

    There were not many chances to slay disciples of Wutong Mountain. Exchanging one life for two Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators was definitely a profitable deal.

    Missing the opportunity, their deaths were not unjust.

    The Demon King paused, then helplessly crawled back, ¡°The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor went after Qingfeng to kill him and still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°That is to say.¡±

    The White Swan Demon Emperor moved through the crowd of demons, indifferently gazing towards the sky, ¡°Including Youwei, my Thousand Demon Cave has inexplicably lost eleven demon emperors, and now I must add one more, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor. Outside, only Zhang Xuanyan died?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that if I do not appear, the Thousand Demon Cave will be emptied?¡±

    Its tone was calm, but any demon could hear the deadly aura contained within those words.

    ¡°It all happened too quickly¡­¡±

    The Demon Kings simultaneously kowtowed, begging for mercy. For demons, slumbering for several years was quite normal; nobody could have anticipated such a drastic change.

    ¡°Ever since that cultivator surnamed Shen arrived, Wutong Mountain has become increasingly arrogant and domineering. Last time, not even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor could detain them.¡±

    If even a Great Demon Emperor¡¯s intervention was futile, what could they¡ªthe lesser demons¡ªdo?

    The White Swan Demon Emperor was silent for a long while, then spoke softly, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±

    ¡°`

    Hearing this, the demons scattered and fled in all directions, as if they had received a great pardon.

    Until the place was deserted.

    A figure, massive like a dragon, surged out from the mist, its densely packed claws slightly nauseating.

    It halted behind the white horse, adopting a posture of waiting for orders.

    ¡°Take advantage of that lion¡¯s serious injury, occupy the Eighth Cave first, and I have another plan.¡±

    The White Swan Demon Emperor slowly turned around, his dark pupils profound, ¡°Golden-Winged and Xuan Ming have been too lenient with him. In my view, although he¡¯s strong, he still needs to be knocked down a peg. Climbing too fast is not a good thing.¡±

    Even though that person had slain Zhang Xuanyan and almost killed many of Wutong Mountain¡¯s disciples.

    But no matter how great the feat, it wasn¡¯t a reason for him to randomly attack his own people.

    The White Swan even suspected that Xuan Ming¡¯s death had something to do with that lion, whose ambition was barely disguised. Probably, even the First Cave would not satisfy him.

    The reason he let the lion go back to heal was just for the sake of Golden-Winged¡¯s face.

    Such a subordinate, Bai Hong dared not employ.

    He had been planning to find some excuse to dispose of him later, but now he suddenly found that the Thousand Demon Cave had suffered a heavy loss¡­

    Even if he were to be used, it had to be done in his own way.

    Thousand Demon Cave had been at ease for too long; it was time to go out for a walk. It could even use this opportunity to squeeze out the lion¡¯s last bit of value.

    ¡°Thousand-Foot will surely live up to my emperor¡¯s high expectations.¡±

    Thousand-Foot turned into a brawny man with bare upper body and eight arms, his fists clenched with force.

    ¡­

    Thousand Demon Cave, Spirit Plant Garden.

    Shen Yi strolled among the spiritual fields, occasionally plucking a plant and stuffing it into his mouth.

    Although these fields had been neglected, the Precious Medicines within them were growing well; however, most had been eaten haphazardly and had not yet regrown properly.

    ¡°Do you think this is your own vegetable garden?¡±

    Golden-Winged Demon Emperor descended from the sky, blocking the lion¡¯s path, ¡°How much have you stolen these past few days? These Precious Medicines all have allotted portions; many Demon Emperors must follow the rules to receive them, yet you¡¯ve eaten enough to round your belly!¡±

    ¡°Cough¡ª¡±

    Shen Yi frowned and coughed twice, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth before turning to walk out of the spiritual fields.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took a deep breath, helplessly saying, ¡°Show some spirit, become a Great Demon Emperor, and then you won¡¯t lack tonic medicines.¡±

    Just then, she sensed something.

    After slightly pausing, she transformed into her original form and swiftly left the cave dwelling.

    Outside the light screen.

    The eight-armed brawny man stood with head bowed, respectfully nodding to the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger in front of him: ¡°Thousand-Foot pays respect to the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.¡±

    If it were any normal time, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, though not particularly courteous to this long worm, would not trouble him too much.

    ¡°`

    The opponent¡¯s strength was still somewhat distant from that of the Great Demon Emperor, but it had nothing to do with talent; they were merely inexperienced.

    However, at this moment, she faintly felt something was amiss, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eight-armed strongman bowed earnestly, ¡°By the order of the White Swan Demon Emperor, Thousand-Foot intends to take over the eighth cave and has come to inform the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡­ and that lion.¡±

    The golden wings slowly flapped, and the fierce tiger¡¯s countenance gradually changed.

    In those vertical pupils, which seemed calm, the gaze had already enveloped the strongman completely.

    The pressure emanating from the Great Demon Emperor slowly spread.

    She smiled and said, ¡°When did I fail to recall that White Swan possessed such authority? Ascension in the Thousand Demon Cave isn¡¯t about connections.¡±

    Faced with the towering pressure,

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still that serious demeanor, ¡°That is my purpose for coming here. If that lion disagrees, I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching it the rules of the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    After speaking, it lowered its palms, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor to pass the message. If it has no objections, I will return to the eighth cave.¡±

    Boom!

    Before the words had settled, the eight-armed strongman was slammed onto the ground by a swing of the golden wing.

    The edge of the wing pressed against its neck, leaving a trail of blood.

    The fierce tiger¡¯s forepaw slowly stepped onto its chest, then pressed down fiercely!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little shame?¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage when others are injured?¡±

    ¡°I would equally not mind making you the same as it, that would be fair.¡±

    Listening to that chilling mockery, the eight-armed strongman, feeling the pain of his bones grinding, squeezed out a smile despite the pain, ¡°You¡¯re being somewhat excessive.¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s claw sunk into its flesh, her eyes brimming with lethal intent.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The eight-armed strongman did not respond, instead, a light whisper came from the sky.

    The white horse stepped on the clouds, looking down indifferently at this scene.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Ferocious Tiger raised its head, silently gazing at the robust figure above.

    Instinctively, she bared her teeth.

    But this fierce demeanor failed to affect the white horse in the slightest.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor simply watched quietly.

    Only when the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly retracted her claw, she exclaimed angrily, ¡°The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor is the only Demon Emperor under the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.¡±

    ¡°There were others once,¡±

    White Swan laughed lightly, ¡°But they were either beaten to death by it or chased away.¡±

    ¡°Once it recovers from its injuries¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had not yet finished speaking when White Swan interrupted, ¡°Luck is also part of strength, and besides, it was never a match for Thousand-Foot to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Tsch!¡±

    The fierce tiger stomped restlessly, then transformed into human form.

    Despite her many reasons, she could not counter the opponent¡¯s words.

    This was the Thousand Demon Cave.

    No need for long-winded machinations.

    She roared towards the inside of the light screen, ¡°Roar!¡±

    Before long, an eight-zhang tall, magnificent figure walked out unhurriedly.

    Sword wounds still covered the face beneath the mane.

    The golden eyes also lacked their usual brilliance, showing a hint of tiredness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reason with them!¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor leapt up, standing on its arm, trembling with agitated breath, ¡°The Great Demon Emperor of the third cave bullies us with power, tell me, can we do anything but submit?¡±

    Even if the matter was already settled, she wanted to give the white horse a hard time.

    ¡°Submit then! What else can you do?¡±

    The voluptuous woman chortled, waving her hand dismissively.

    The white horse didn¡¯t respond to her crazed words, gave the lion a brief glance, and then turned to leave.

    Just then, its movement hesitated for a moment.

    Only to see the lion look up slightly, its hoarse voice echoing all around,

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The eight-armed strongman rose from the ground, staring in disbelief, seemingly unable to trust his own ears.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    It grinned and gave a rough laugh.

    ¡°Hisss.¡±

    The voluptuous woman twitched at the corner of her eye, twisting it hard, she whispered low, ¡°Are you out of your mind, I was just venting¡­ Fight, with what will you fight, can you even walk steadily? Fight!¡±

    Her words had not ended when she was flung away by the lion.

    Shen Yi slowly walked up to the eight-armed strongman, scrutinizing him closely, and suddenly let out a derisive sneer, ¡°My eighth cave, do you think yourself worthy of coveting it?¡±

    Regarded by those golden eyes,

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor stood dazed for a long time, unable to discern who was the true Demon Emperor of the eleventh cave.

    The voluptuous woman awkwardly fluttered her wings.

    She had thought that after the lion was injured, it would become a bit more restrained¡­ but it was becoming more and more outrageous?!

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 388 03-25 - 386 New Emperor Rising (Three-In-One, 3k)

    Chapter 388: Chapter 386 New Emperor Rising (Three-In-One, 3k)

    The mist dispersed.

    Bai Hong, the White Swan Demon Emperor, strutted its hooves, having already caught a glimpse of the lion¡¯s temper from the mouths of other demons.

    However, hearing is not as good as seeing.

    When it truly witnessed the scene, it was still somewhat surprised.

    A moment later, the White Swan Demon Emperor smiled again, ¡°Good.¡±

    As it happened, it wanted to curb the other¡¯s sharpness, and since the lion was so eager, it didn¡¯t mind satisfying him.

    ...

    Arrogance and complacency had no place within Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°If we¡¯re to fight, then let¡¯s fight properly!¡±

    Bai Hong let out a long whinny, and immediately a group of demons hastened over, then scattered in all directions!

    Soon, another pair of eyes appeared in the sky.

    Then a second pair, a third pair¡­

    These eyes seemed to awaken from slumber, still a bit blurry, but quickly turned curious.

    A full five mysterious beings began to take an interest in this place.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?

    ¡°Since we¡¯re selecting a new Great Demon Emperor, it¡¯s also a good time for the others to see who is more suitable.¡±

    ¡°But remember, the blade knows no master, and life and death are fated.¡±

    ¡°You all should consider this carefully.¡±

    The words of the White Swan Demon Emperor slowly swept through the area.

    Aside from the Five Great Demon Emperors, many lesser demons were also cautiously gathering here.

    Their gaze fell upon the two figures in the middle.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gently touched her forehead, knowing the lion¡¯s temperament well, that if there had been a chance for reconciliation before, the moment this momentum unfolded, there was no way the other would back down.

    Having spoken, the White Swan Demon Emperor then stood in silence.

    What it wanted was to break the lion¡¯s stiff backbone in front of all the demons.

    If it managed this well,

    perhaps in the future, it wouldn¡¯t need to dispose of the lion, but could truly use him as a reliable sharp blade.

    With reverence comes the understanding of hierarchy.

    Thinking this, the White Swan Demon Emperor cast its gaze downward.

    The robust eight-armed man felt its gaze and his face instantly darkened.

    He didn¡¯t understand where the lion got its arrogance from.

    But he would crush the lion¡¯s bones inch by inch in the presence of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, no doubt about it.

    After waiting so many years, he had finally seen an opportunity arise.

    Whoever competes, dies!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    The powerful man suddenly stretched his eight muscular arms and let out a fierce roar.

    Though human in shape, his stature was in no way inferior to that of the eight-zhang-tall male lion.

    Together with his ferocious-looking arms, he even seemed stronger than the lion.

    And as his roar had yet to fade,

    the impressive figure in front of him had already vanished from its spot, its speed so fast that even the golden eyes dragged streaks of light in the air, like the tail of a flame.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi violently crashed into the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, his sharp claws deeply embedded in his opponent¡¯s muscles.

    Lifting him wholly, he slammed him down onto a high mountain.

    The collision at their first face-off caused the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble, making the crowd of demons shiver.

    But whether it was Bai Hong, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, or the five pairs of eyes in the sky, there was barely any change in their demeanor.

    ¡°`

    For a Great Demon Emperor, such strength wouldn¡¯t even qualify as an appetizer.

    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s injured, weakened?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The full-figured woman furrowed her brows, considering the lion¡¯s recent force, it was at best equivalent to the early stages of a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.

    Not to mention contending with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, even the rumored feat of slaying Zhang Xuanyan seemed impossible.

    Way too reckless! He should¡¯ve healed his injuries first.

    The Eighth Cave located there wasn¡¯t going anywhere, so what¡¯s the rush!

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor plummeted towards the base of the mountain.

    He didn¡¯t struggle but maintained the falling motion, his face not only lacking surprise but also gaining a hint of pleasure.

    It was as if he was savoring the delight before the slaughter.

    To think you dare to make such noise with this level of power, as if it were all for real.

    His eyes opened, fixating on the figure swooping toward him mid-air.

    A ferocious grin erupted from the corner of his lips, as eight arms extended simultaneously, abruptly seizing the other¡¯s spine!

    Under immense force, nearly every muscle in the lion¡¯s body burst.

    There was no need for divine skills; he chose the most brutal method to display his overwhelming power before the other emperors.

    ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor finally let out a wild mockery, the eight arms as firm as cast iron, seemingly ready to squish the lion into a boneless and limp carcass any second.

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    As the clangorous noise rang in his ears, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes remained calm.

    Taking action in front of so many Great Demon Emperors, he was indeed at a disadvantage. Almost none of his methods, whether Daoist arts or sword techniques, as well as the many formations in his mind, could be used.

    He slightly adjusted his breathing, followed by his palm striking like a hammer, abruptly slamming into the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s jaw!

    Bang¡ª

    The vigorous force surged out along his palm.

    Flipping the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s head over.

    In an unnoticed moment, a Departing Flame Seal had already been invisibly branded on the inside of his palm.

    ¡°Puh!¡±

    The burly man spat out a mouthful of blood plasma, a trace of confusion flashing in his eyes.

    He clearly felt he could crush the lion¡¯s body the next second, yet this sensation had lasted for nearly five breaths without any progress, as though this was the limit, unbreakable no matter what.

    Even stranger was how the lion seemed immune to pain?

    Under such circumstances, it could still exert force as if nothing was wrong.

    However, this confusion lasted only a moment.

    A searing pain suddenly emerged from an unfathomable deep within.

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor let out a long shriek, involuntarily revealing its hundred-zhang-long true form, countless legs clinging to the mountain wall, tearing off large chunks of stone skin.

    Rustling¡ª

    Barely managing to halt its momentum, it did not launch a counterattack but vigorously swung its head as if a wild dragon thrashing, causing rocks to scatter all around.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The White Swan Demon Emperor finally paused.

    The Thousand-Foot¡¯s reaction was like something was gnawing at it on top of its head, but no matter how closely it looked, there was nothing to be found.

    Yet the battle raged on; there was little time to contemplate.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped forward indifferently, delivering a fierce kick that sent the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor tumbling away, watching as it continued to fall down the mountain.

    His figure burst forth in pursuit.

    Another palm strike hammered down on the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s head.

    The following blows cascaded like a sudden ferocious storm,

    With each torture, the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor let out a scream, its body frantically rolling over as if experiencing extreme agony.

    Five fire-brand imprints were fully stamped into its Divine Soul.

    Yet Shen Yi showed no sign of stopping.

    After practicing the Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss technique, his Divine Soul was far from comparable to what it once was.

    Lifting his palm again, an additional fire-brand imprint astonishingly appeared in the center of his palm.

    Boom!

    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor finally lost its strength, unable to grip the mountain wall, and tumbled down the mountain.

    With a crisp swooshing buzz,

    a jet-black gleam fell into Shen Yi¡¯s palm, transforming into a fearsome spear longer than his own body.

    Amidst it, lightning flickered, and a ghostly light spilled through his fingers, as if tearing through the night sky. He dived down one last time, spear tip leading, his whole figure becoming a Youwei long dragon.

    Szzzt!

    Under the enhancement of the power of nine demons, the Youwei Spear split the head of the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor into two.

    It cleaved right down the middle!

    Dark green Monster Blood sprayed out, as if blooming in the air.

    By the time it crashed to the ground with a thunderous sound, it had become two separate half Thousand-Foot Demon Emperors.

    The mountain crumbled, and rocks flew everywhere.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, holding his long spear in one hand, had an indifferent expression as he walked out from the sky-high curtain of blood, leaving behind a trail of bloody footprints with every step.

    He put the Demon Core into his mouth and began to chew it carefully.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The lesser demons standing at the base of the mountain scattered backwards, as if lamenting not having been born with more legs.

    They were clearly demons from the Thousand Demon Cave as well.

    However, the imposing figure in their eyes appeared so ferociously terrifying.

    It was as if he were the true Great Demon.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor held his breath, never expecting it to end so quickly.

    The entire process was bizarre to the extreme.

    The madness of the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor seemed inexplicable, as if it had been poisoned¡­ Could it be that the lion had some knowledge of pharmacology and used Precious Medicines from the Spirit Plant Garden to concoct some deadly poison?

    The five pairs of eyes in the sky looked at each other in astonishment, even feeling as if Bai Hong was mocking them.

    This was not a match of equal strength at all.

    It was clearly a one-sided slaughter¡­ What was there to enjoy about this?

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Bai Hong, from upon the clouds, stared fixedly at the figure below.

    His black pupils once again deepened.

    He said coldly, ¡°What demon art did you just use?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t planned to ask in detail because in his eyes, the lion was already as good as a dead corpse, the only question was when it would die.

    For a suspect such as this, Bai Hong was always ruthless.

    But now, he must have a clear answer.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this question, Shen Yi finally stopped his stride.

    He looked up towards the sky.

    He noticed that the black pupils of the white horse were flickering subtly.

    After a long silence.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Murder intent clearly visible in his eyes, Shen Yi suddenly let out a scoff, ¡°Do you think you have the right to question this emperor?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All the Great Demon Emperors, including the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, fell silent.

    Following that,

    the lion casually raised his long spear, insolently pointing it towards the sky, ¡°Have you forgotten who I am now?¡±

    As if everyone wasn¡¯t already a Great Demon Emperor.

    At these words, Bai Hong¡¯s expression was finally covered entirely with coldness, and he said succinctly, ¡°I ask, you answer, or die.¡±

    Such unemotional words displayed the terrifying murderous intent of this third Cave Demon Emperor.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression shifted slightly.

    He was about to speak to mediate.

    But he saw that the lion, still casual and heedless of danger, flicked the Youwei Spear, pointing it directly at the white horse¡¯s throat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to kill me for a while now, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Why would I tell you how I save my own skin?¡±

    Shen Yi sneered contemptuously, ¡°He¡¯s dead, and you can¡¯t suppress your killing intent. Since that¡¯s the case, why bother with any competition, just let you decide everything about the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±

    After saying this, he beckoned to Bai Hong with a crooked finger, ¡°Come on, kill me.¡±

    Upon this declaration, the five pairs of eyes in the heavens suddenly revealed a strange light, their voices falling silent.

    The voluptuous woman, flapping her wings, looked towards Bai Hong with a complex expression.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Hong¡¯s black eyes blinked, his lips quivering.

    Until the darkness within those eyes turned into the most intense killing intent.

    ¡°Certainly, you are one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±

    ¡°I truly have no right to question you.¡±

    ¡°Not only will I not kill you, but I will also announce to the world that you are the new emperor of my Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡±

    Hearing this sudden response,

    the smile on Shen Yi¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°You¡¯d better say it louder, let more from Wutong Mountain come, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry. It¡¯s also a good time for the Thousand Demon Cave to see whether I qualify to garrison this Eighth Cave.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps the Third Cave?¡±

    He glanced at Bai Hong sideways, his golden eyes sharp, and the smile fading as he walked away into the distance.

    His figure becoming increasingly solitary.

    Bai Hong watched the other¡¯s retreating back in silence.

    ¡°Did you really want to kill it? I mean before today,¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor asked with suspicion.

    ¡°Yes,¡± with Bai Hong¡¯s pride, how could he possibly lie about such a thing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the evidence?¡± The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°No evidence, Xuan Ming died but not it, I don¡¯t believe it, of course, maybe because I also don¡¯t like its temper,¡± Bai Hong glanced sideways.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor instinctively retorted, that day it clearly distinguished the truth from the lies.

    But he didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    An inherent distrust within didn¡¯t really require any reason¡­ in other words, where there is a will to punish, there is always an excuse.

    She spat out disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of scattering the hearts of our kind?¡±

    A demon capable of distinguishing truth from lies is naturally resisted by other demon emperors, after all, who doesn¡¯t have their own little schemes.

    Now it was further mingled with its own rampant prejudice.

    During the conversation between the two,

    The five pairs of cautious eyes in the sky quietly subdued their emotions, and one by one silently dispersed¡­

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 389 03-25 - 387: Collecting Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 389: Chapter 387: Collecting Cultivation Techniques

    Shen Yi stepped into the light screen,

    Entering the Yucang Pavilion.

    He remained silent for a long time before finally letting out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Huuh.¡±

    Although he was protected by his vestment robe and had the support of the Return to Void dragon, he probably wouldn¡¯t truly die at the hands of Bai Hong.

    But the identity of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was something Shen Yi was not willing to part with unless absolutely necessary.

    ...

    Therefore, when faced with Bai Hong¡¯s questioning, he had no choice but to staunchly retort.

    Luckily, this time his luck was not bad.

    He barely managed to bluff his way through.

    But there was no doubt that he had made an enemy out of the White Swan Demon Emperor.

    Although the status of being one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors was high, within the Thousand Demon Cave they were likely subject to control by others; otherwise, they would not be honestly garrisoned at their lairs.

    If the other party were to bring a higher-level Great Demon to interrogate him using those black pupils¡­

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï

    He needed to quickly obtain the things he wanted.

    The fall of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor could not possibly be lightly forgotten.

    ¡°Help me sort out a complete set of the Cultivation Techniques.¡±

    Even though Shen Yi had already chosen his Dao Palace Technique, the additional techniques could still be used to compensate for the deficiencies of Great Qian.

    ¡°If there are any suitable Divinity Transformation Techniques for me, or any useful methods as well, select them too.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Demon Soul of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor immediately appeared, ¡°At your command!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched the Spider Emperor move towards the bookshelves, then withdrew his gaze, sinking his divine sense into the Storage Treasure.

    He saw it piled full of precious natural Precious Medicines.

    Unfortunately, the tiger was still quite vigilant, but for the moment it was enough.

    Shen Yi managed to gather not only all the ingredients required for the Overwhelm Confusion Pill but also incidentally completed the last few Precious Medicines needed for the Huashen Pill.

    According to what the Qingqiu ancestor said, these materials were enough to produce more than a dozen batches of elixirs.

    Even if it meant overfeeding someone to death.

    Probably only the Thousand Demon Cave could afford such extravagant consumption.

    But for refining the pills, a Pill Furnace was still missing.

    And he absolutely could not be disturbed.

    In a place like the Thousand Demon Cave, if other demons spotted the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor starting refining in a furnace, especially if it were Huashen Pills, even if he were eloquent, he could not avoid being trapped and beaten to death by the other Demon Emperors.

    ¡°How should I leave?¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment; with the support of Return to Void dragon, it was possible to travel back and forth in an extremely short amount of time.

    But he feared being discovered by someone breaking in during the process.

    Leaving was easy; returning would be difficult. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he was pondering, he suddenly felt many presences approaching the cave.

    Shen Yi frowned, then stepped out.

    He saw several figures outside the light screen, unfamiliar in appearance but all exuding the aura of Demon Emperors.

    ¡°We are here to congratulate Lion Emperor!¡±

    They bowed in unison, then fell silent, standing outside.

    They did not clarify their purpose, as if they were keeping watch.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A hint of danger flashed across Shen Yi¡¯s expression, and then he saw a golden radiance descending from the sky.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gestured with her eyes, hastily stepping into the Yucang Pavilion.

    Finding a chair to recline in, she lazily crossed her voluptuous legs over the table, and gently massaged her brow, astonishingly saying, ¡°You need to be careful.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yi leaned against the bookshelves, glancing sideways.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how many Demon Emperors have perished in our Thousand Demon Cave these past days?¡± The eyes of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor flashed with restlessness, if not for Bai Hong doing a little investigation, she could hardly believe the situation in the cave had become so dire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested,¡± Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pay more attention.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor glanced over and rolled her eyes, ¡°Xuan Ming is dead, and if the Thousand Demon Cave doesn¡¯t show the slightest reaction, the next one might not be you.¡±

    She propped herself up, speaking indifferently, ¡°Bai Hong has already laid down her words, personally leading two Great Demon Emperors to teach Wutong Mountain a harsh lesson. As for those outside, they are responsible for helping garrison the caves once the Great Demon Emperors depart.¡±

    ¡°Once you leave, I¡¯ll help look after your cave,¡± she said.

    At these words, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Am I to leave the Thousand Demon Cave with Bai Hong?¡±

    ¡°What else did you think I was warning you to be careful about?¡± sighed the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, obviously, that white horse had somewhat lost its composure, displaying such an obvious targeting.

    ¡°But rest assured, as long as you don¡¯t screw up and don¡¯t give it anything to hold against you, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°That said, I don¡¯t even have the chance if I wanted to go.¡±

    The voluptuous woman looked somewhat plaintive, resting her chin on her hand, ¡°If you think I¡¯ve treated you well, when you return, bring back a couple of Transcendent Cultivators to whet my appetite.¡±

    As she spoke, she licked her lips, seemingly reminiscing about the taste of Ling Xi.

    Looking at the lion, who was silently staring into the distance.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor snorted, ¡°Stingy, after all the trouble I¡¯ve gone to teach you¡­ Your strength isn¡¯t bad, but don¡¯t underestimate the three-way alliance, and especially remember to avoid Nie Jun.¡±

    ¡°Be smart about it.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s all about establishing power, focus on hitting the weak points. Compared to those twelve brothers, Great Qian is full of delicious Precious Medicines, easy and satisfying to kill, and you can fill your stomach while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°The cultivators of Wutong Mountain, though they seem arrogant, will surely come to help in such a situation. Be careful not to fall into any ambush; instead, use Great Qian to lay a trap for them and keep the initiative in your own hands.¡±

    One has to admit, worthy of an experienced Great Demon Emperor.

    The woman hit the nail on the head with every word.

    If Shen Yi were truly the eighth Cave Demon Emperor, he would certainly feel a warmth in his heart.

    ¡°Just make sure to come back alive; I¡¯m still waiting for you to bring back cultivators and Precious Medicines for us to enjoy together.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor stood up, lightly pinched the lion¡¯s hand, and blinked, a captivating smile suddenly appearing on her wild face.

    With that, she did not linger any longer.

    She turned and left the Yucang Pavilion directly.

    Although they had met only a few times, the lion¡¯s every action perfectly matched her inner expectations.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor now increasingly appreciated the other party.

    And among the demons, there¡¯s no need for so many restraints; whims could be followed, and once one had the thought, they wouldn¡¯t show too much beating around the bush.

    She was almost making it clear to the lion.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi stood indifferently in the Yucang Pavilion.

    He was now beginning to grasp the feelings Nie Jun had back then.

    Slain demons were not mistaken.

    But it would inevitably trigger changes in the situation.

    When immortals fight, mortals suffer.

    The only thing Shen Yi hadn¡¯t expected was that the Ten Great Demon Emperors could actually leave the Thousand Demon Cave.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor approached cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ve organized six sets of Cultivation Techniques from the qi refining stage to the Return to Void Realm, but as of now, there is no suitable Divinity Transformation Method among the formations we¡¯ve broken into. However, there is a spell that can serve as a makeshift substitute.¡±

    Shen Yi followed its guidance and walked towards the shelves.

    He reached for the Jade Slip it mentioned.

    [Devouring Moon Spirit Gathering Spell: Beginner]

    Yet another spell with no boundary distinction.

    ¡°You plan to break through the boundary with the help of Elixirs; this little spell can help you fully digest the medicinal power and also provides some aid in overcoming bottlenecks.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a pure medicinal power break through, it won¡¯t affect your Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace and avoid conflicting Cultivation Techniques that could damage your boundary,¡± it explained.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and set down the Jade Slip.

    Although it wasn¡¯t what he had expected, it was better than nothing.

    ¡°The swordplay and palm techniques you¡¯ve mastered are rare treasures within the Divinity Transformation Realm. Unless they have special effects, similar techniques would be a waste no matter how many you have. However, I see that within you are nine demons, which seem to be a crude¡­ unique Refinement Method.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a similar one for you to look at.¡±

    Following the Spider Emperor¡¯s lead, Shen Yi headed upstairs.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 390 03-25 - 388: Let the World Remember the Majesty of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 390: Chapter 388: Let the World Remember the Majesty of Thousand Demon Cave sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°My lord, Cultivators in the Divinity Transformation Realm actually do not have the concept of Body Refining,¡±

    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor said, somewhat annoyed that it had misspoken earlier, thus becoming even more tactful in its speech.

    It was a great demon having to explain such basic knowledge to a cultivator, which felt ridiculous to think about.

    ¡°I know,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    After breaking through to Divinity Transformation, a cultivator¡¯s flesh and blood were completely replaced by the Dao Infant, effectively undergoing a metamorphosis that gave them a brand new spiritual body, naturally making it impossible to refine the body through ordinary means.

    ...

    The Nine Demon Transformation Technique was nothing but a mixed Primordial Technique.

    It was merely that too much Demon Blood had been infused, and on top of that, there was a transformation along with a group of Immortal Demons during Divinity Transformation.

    Only because of this could he now physically wrestle with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor.

    Reaching the initial stages of the late Transcendent Spirit Realm was probably his limit.

    ¡°However, in the past Nanyang Sect, there were many cultivators who liked engaging in close combat.¡±

    The Profound Darkness Demon Emperor pointed towards two Jade Slips: ¡°Enhancing the spiritual body with various methods was probably a systematized path back then.¡±

    Shen Yi reached out and took them into his hand, feeling their warmth. Two notifications appeared on his panel.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    [Transcendent Spirit. Divine Sparrow Nirvana: Uninitiated]

    [Return to Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Uninitiated]

    ¡°My lord?¡±

    Seeing the other party silent, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor glanced over, asking cautiously, ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head, a trace of complexity flitting across his eyes.

    He was just feeling a bit emotional.

    It was the first time he had acquired a cultivation technique that led directly to the subsequent realms.

    The sense of reassurance that came with an unobstructed path ahead was simply beyond words.

    No longer needing to worry about reaching the end of his cultivation journey and having to rely on a myriad of demons to meditate in vain, potentially achieving nothing in the end.

    ¡°Rest assured, I have reviewed both cultivation techniques. As long as you take me to kill Bai Hong, I guarantee there will be no accidents,¡±

    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor hastily showcased its value.

    ¡°What does it have to do with it?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    ¡°Spiritual Physique Technique is different from Body Refining; it relies on external objects to enhance the body¡­ Bai Hong guards the Alchemy Workshop and the elixirs have been mostly consumed, but it stores all the elixir formulas left by the Nanyang Sect,¡±

    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor rubbed its long legs.

    Their conversation came to a sudden halt.

    They looked slowly towards the cave dwelling.

    A familiar voice echoed from the Law Storage Pavilion.

    ¡°Come out, this Emperor has business with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°My lord, the visitor bodes ill,¡±

    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor withdrew its gaze: ¡°This tricky creature¡¯s thoughts are unfathomable and should not stay for long.¡±

    Shen Yi casually returned it to the panel and stepped out of the Law Storage Pavilion.

    He saw that the previous Demon Emperors all appeared very respectful, escorting two figures in the midst.

    The former was naturally the divinely graceful white horse.

    Beside it was a voluptuous woman with cow horns on her head.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, the ninth cave, Great Horned Black Eagle,¡± the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor sent through Divine Soul transmission.

    Excluding the top three, the other Seven Great Demon Emperors¡¯ strengths were not much different from each other.

    Even in its prime, the Spider Emperor might not necessarily have been able to defeat the opponent.

    ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, we meet again,¡±

    the Great Horned Demon Emperor was one of the five pairs of eyes previously seen in the sky.

    She had also roughly understood the disposition of this lion and therefore did not put on any airs, rather, she greeted him first.

    ¡°Skip the pleasantries,¡±

    Bai Hong interrupted her, looking indifferently at the golden-eyed lion, and said in a calm voice, ¡°This Emperor has estimated that the fierce tiger might have already come ahead to send a message, so there¡¯s no need to waste my breath.¡±

    At this, the Great Horned Demon Emperor covered her mouth and laughed softly.

    Indeed, the lion had deeply offended the white horse.

    She had never seen Bai Hong take the initiative to speak sarcastically, clearly mocking the lion as if it were a baby who hadn¡¯t been weaned, constantly in need of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s care.

    ¡°Within ten days, I want the cultivators outside to remember the might of the Thousand Demon Cave once again,¡±

    the white horse slowly turned around: ¡°No one is allowed to cause trouble, otherwise don¡¯t blame this Emperor for being ruthless. It won¡¯t be something that can be settled with just a few rash words.¡±

    As the voice faded, he had already turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, please go ahead.¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor extended her hand with a smiley face.

    She was quite interested in this lion, after all, not every demon dares to point a blade at Bai Hong.

    Just afraid that it was just a flash in the pan.

    Under normal circumstances, the Ten Great Demon Emperors do not engage in fratricide.

    But if they want to deal with someone, there are plenty of ways.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi took strides and walked towards the outside of Thousand Demon Cave.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor¡¯s counterattack against the cultivator seemed incredibly hasty, yet it left no room for negotiation.

    Even if he wanted to pass a message through Qinghua, it seemed a bit too late time-wise.

    In just a short ten days, Great Qian wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any countermeasure.

    He could only take one step at a time and see how things unfold.

    As Shen Yi¡¯s mind moved, the Golden Bead far outside the Thousand Demon Cave suddenly transformed into a thirty-foot tall Dharma Aspect, and bolted towards the direction of the Martial Temple in the Imperial City!

    ¡°Lion Emperor need not worry.¡±

    The woman with giant horns flapped her wings slowly, floating beside the lion: ¡°You have just taken over the eighth cave, you may not be quite clear, with the strength of Bai Hong, there are no more than two outside who can stop it.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, those two don¡¯t dare to come out.¡±

    ¡°Relax and enjoy this free time, for it will be much harder to leave the Thousand Demon Cave later.¡±

    As she spoke, the Great Horned Demon Emperor lazily stretched her arms, then with a beat of her wings, her entire body vanished into the sky in an instant.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and also rushed out of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    However, to his surprise, Bai Hong, which had left earlier, was now waiting outside the cave.

    In front of it, dozens of figures stood silently.

    Each one was capable of causing a disaster in Great Qian no less than Lady Qinghua.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Shen Yi walked over slowly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, just follow the Emperor¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Bai Hong glanced at him casually.

    Shen Yi looked ahead calmly, his palms slightly clenched, the Dao Palace he had never utilized was trembling faintly in the void.

    Ever since leaving Qingzhou, he had not fought an uncertain battle for a long time.

    But if necessary, he could give it a try.

    ¡­

    Great Qian, Song State.

    Like a towering tree, an iron pillar engraved with dense array symbols, streamers of light entered the clouds like swimming fish.

    This mysterious scene had gradually become accustomed to by passers-by.

    Only occasionally would someone look up, a sense of comfort surfacing in their eyes.

    ¡°Master Zhu, the Martial Academy is recruiting disciples, won¡¯t you let the youths of your household give it a try?¡±

    A few Demon Suppression Marshals greeted the old man with youthful looks and white hair as he passed by, all with smiles on their faces.

    Ever since Great Qian issued the decree to establish Martial Academies, along with various kinds of city protection formations.

    There had been countless powers from outside of Great Qian who had come to join.

    The Zhu Family in front of them was just an insignificant part of these.

    ¡°Considering it, I am considering it,¡± replied Master Zhu with a smile, his eyes on the iron pillar, flickering coldly.

    Next to him, the old woman in green, who seemed somewhat senile, hooked his arm, leading the old man towards the end of the street.

    They walked into a newly added compound.

    Within the compound, all the figures ceased their current activities.

    Whether sweeping the floor or taking a stroll, although dressed differently and of varying ages, their eyes were uniformly sharp.

    Any one of them could easily slay the General of Song State.

    It¡¯s just that they had been severely damaged and unclear about the situation, so they shed their Mysterious White Robes and set foot in Song State, the most barren land in Great Qian.

    ¡°Tidy up, prepare to head to the Imperial City,¡± said Master Zhu as he returned to the main hall with a smirk that did not reach his eyes.

    The formations of the Xu Family, the Martial Academy grounded on the Transcendent Spirit Technique¡­ Great Qian really had changed from before.

    Unaware of the years passing by in the mountains, descending the mountain, still an Immortal.

    Wherever he was, that place could be called Mysterious Light Cave.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 391 03-25 - 389 Disadvantageous to Set Out

    Chapter 391: Chapter 389 Disadvantageous to Set Out

    ¡°`

    Crack.

    Without wind, a tile fell, shattering in the courtyard, right before Master Zhu¡¯s shoes.

    This seemingly insignificant scene caused everyone in the courtyard to twitch, and the atmosphere instantly turned eerie. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Master Zhu shook his head, letting out a light sigh, ¡°You wandering spirits and wild ghosts from the Martial Temple can really be quite bothersome.¡±

    ...

    As he spoke, the old crone released his arm, no longer appearing dazed, and coldly looked up at the sky.

    The rest chuckled as they discarded the items in their hands.

    Then, they looked up with disdain.

    However, it was only an instant before their complexions turned ashen.

    Master Zhu was also stunned for a moment.

    He couldn¡¯t understand why a robust and magnificent white horse would appear above Song State.

    But as soon as he saw the black eyes on the horse¡¯s forehead,

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0

    Master Zhu let out a ferocious roar, ¡°Bring out the Xuanwu Heavy Cauldron!¡±

    The old crone slapped her waist without hesitation, followed by a large broken cauldron, over three meters tall, landing heavily on the ground, as everyone poured their energy into the cauldron.

    With the rumbling sound of a beast awakening from its slumber,

    a Xuanwu spirit came to life from the cauldron, covering the entire courtyard with its thick shell.

    The aura it emitted caused all beings within the city of Song State to feel a skip in their hearts.

    They clutched their chests in astonishment and looked up at the sky.

    Inside the Demon-suppression Bureau, two people playing Go exchange a glance, then unfurled their Yin Gods without hesitation.

    It was General Yang Qianxiang, and the Demon-suppression Great General Zhang Xuan.

    The two Yin Gods burst out from the Demon-suppression Bureau and then looked bewilderedly at the white horse and the Xuanwu shell beneath its hooves.

    ¡°Is that a demon?¡±

    Yang Qianxiang instinctively rushed over.

    Ever since the major event a few days ago, it had been rare to see demons in Great Qian.

    Let alone swaggering above the city of a state.

    However, as soon as the white horse glanced in that direction, Yang Qianxiang felt his Yin God encounter a ferocious wind, instantly showing signs of dispersal.

    ¡°Activate the Great Formation!¡±

    He could only let out a wild howl.

    The entire Demon-suppression Bureau instantly became noisy, and the steel pillars in the city, with their formation symbols, all flickered into action. Celestial lights converged, forming a visible screen of light in the sky.

    Despite all this commotion,

    the white horse retracted its gaze and looked down at the courtyard below.

    It was short on time.

    The rest could be left to the other demons to do.

    With this thought, the White Swan Demon Emperor casually stepped forward.

    Boom!

    The thick Xuanwu shell instantly cracked as fissures spread across it.

    Dozens of figures in the courtyard staggeringly fell backward, an unending chorus of blood spattering; their faces, already showing signs of cyanosis, now turned horrifyingly pale as if they were on the verge of death.

    ¡°White Swan Demon Emperor! What have I done to offend you!¡±

    Master Zhu¡¯s silk robe suddenly burst apart, revealing a wildly fluttering dark robe underneath.

    His eyes nearly burst from their sockets, and the old crone beside him was similarly unsteady on her feet.

    ¡°No offense, you just happen to be the closest ones,¡±

    the white horse responded indifferently and took another step.

    The Xuanwu shell shattered completely, along with the square cauldron, breaking into countless pieces on the ground.

    The eyes of the many Xuanguang Cave Disciples dulled, their energy completely drained, and they silently perished.

    ¡°Tsk, haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, but you haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±

    Within the sky, the Great Horned Demon Emperor fanned its wings and smiled at the lion beside it, ¡°Even more boring than I expected.¡±

    Shen Yi silently watched the scene below.

    The Youwei Spear was gripped firmly in his hand, silently aimed at the head of the white horse.

    The Thousand Demon Cave not only had immense strength.

    When they truly got serious, their means of obtaining information were terrifying.

    Even the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator who had gone unnoticed by Great Qian had been found so easily.

    ¡°So, do you want to go down and have fun as well?¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor looked at the only two remaining Xuanguang-robed cultivators, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry, they won¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    As if to prove her point,

    within the city of Song State, Bai Hong once again declared to the world the dominion of the Ten Great Demon Emperors with its casual actions.

    Under its casual steps,

    the two Xuanguang-robed cultivators had to exhaust all their resources just to stay alive.

    At that moment, the White Swan Demon Emperor seemed to sense something.

    It looked up at the sky, and then a thick black fog burst from its black pupils, enveloping the two Xuanguang-robed cultivators completely.

    ¡°`

    The white horse did not glance down again throughout the process.

    Instead, it fixed its gaze straight at the end of the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor also sensed something and instinctively retreated behind the lion.

    There were no figures in sight.

    But the clouds in the sky began to tumble, and a misty purple slowly spread among them, with flashes of lightning.

    Above the clouds, a majestic throne emerged.

    No one was on the throne, but a straight long sword stood suspended, its wide blade bound by chains. Amidst the rattling of the chains, numerous sword shadows appeared from the clouds.

    In that instant, thunder exploded.

    It illuminated the entire Song State city in a dismal white light.

    A Mysterious Sword swept in from afar.

    A man in a wide blue robe stood upon the sword, his expression cold, his gaze sweeping over the three demon beasts, finally resting on Bai Hong.

    The white horse felt his stare.

    After a long silence, the wound in its chest started to ache faintly.

    It raised its head and said softly, ¡°This emperor never thought you would dare to come out¡­ Why do you dare to come out¡­¡±

    As it spoke, the White Swan Demon Emperor dispelled the black mist, leaving only two skeletons in the courtyard.

    It struggled to maintain its composure, yet excitement was still evident in its voice.

    ¡°Do you think that I would let you go a second time?¡±

    Its previous blunder had tormented it constantly, filling it with immense regret.

    Although it had no idea how that old ancestor from Wutong Mountain could possibly let this lad out.

    But today, it seemed it could finish what should have been done long ago.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Faced with the questioning of one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.

    Nie Jun¡¯s expression was utterly unmoved. He lifted his gaze, ignoring the white horse completely.

    He then waved his hand slightly.

    In this subtle movement, the sound of swords rang from afar, like the resonance of a grand bell, until at one moment, the whole world suddenly fell into dead silence.

    A bolt of Divine Violet Thunder fell amidst the silence.

    Then, as if the silence receded like the tide, all things were restored to normal.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Under that Divine Violet Thunder, the robust body of the white horse was blasted away, a deep gash appearing along its body from its face to its tail.

    It convulsed as it crashed to the ground, momentarily dazed.

    Accompanied by an angry whinny.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor raised its head, staring bitterly at the figure in blue, trembling on all fours as it got up.

    Its black eye suddenly glowered in rage, thick black light gathering for another attack.

    Nie Jun glanced at it, then lifted his palm again.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Bai Hong instinctively turned its head away.

    Upon realizing no thunder had struck, it paused for a moment and then roared furiously, ¡°With your cultivation, how long can you sustain this Dao Palace?¡±

    Nie Jun did not bother with it.

    Instead, he looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡°Is it you?¡±

    ¡°What? Me?¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was so frightened that her fur stood on end. After clearly seeing the previous scene, she knew better than anyone that the cultivator before her was no longer the one who had fled in a sorry state from the Thousand Demon Cave years ago.

    It was not until she realized that Nie Jun¡¯s eyes were not on her that she quickly withdrew.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell into thought.

    That Real Person Ling Xi, after returning, seemed not to have explained the situation thoroughly.

    Compared to worrying about how to stop these demons just a minute ago, it now seemed more urgent to worry about himself.

    Would it be too late to change back now, in their presence?

    Probably¡­ too late.

    On this thought, Shen Yi breathed out a sigh, his eyes gradually calming down.

    In an instant, he burst forth all his cultivation.

    Fully unleashing the Minor Achievement Realm¡¯s Dragon Leap, his entire being turned into a purple and white divine light, instantly sweeping across the sky!

    Nie Jun stared at the sky, a hint of coldness appearing at the corner of his mouth.

    He raised both palms, another bolt of violet thunder striking the white horse, while another chased after the disappearing figure.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor was blasted a hundred yards away again.

    Only when it saw Nie Jun chasing after did it struggle to get up, barely taking a step before collapsing to the ground again, its voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°Take this emperor with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Thousand Demon Cave will not forget about you.¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor flapped her wings, seeing the lightning covering the white horse, she did not hesitate for a moment and flew away with all her might.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 392 03-25 - 390: Collision Across Ten Thousand Miles

    Chapter 392: Chapter 390: Collision Across Ten Thousand Miles

    The Dragon Leap Heavenly Technique is a Return to Void Realm cultivation technique.

    Even at a minor level of proficiency, the consumption is so terrifying that even Transcendent Cultivators can hardly believe it.

    This was Shen Yi¡¯s first time exerting this technique with all his strength.

    The effect was extremely evident.

    In just a few breaths, he had already distanced himself from Great Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    Shen Yi dispelled the Nanyang Transformation Technique, revealing his lavishly embroidered black robe.

    He breathed slightly hurriedly.

    He took out a Demon Core and put it into his mouth.

    Now that he had arrived in a deserted place, there was no need to hide anything anymore.

    Previously, he did not reveal his true identity because the situation was urgent. In such a life-threatening situation, if he had dispelled the Nanyang Transformation Technique, it would have seemed to others as if a demon, in a bid to save itself, had used some kind of technique to transform and escape.

    It would have been difficult to explain clearly.

    Moreover, the information channels of Thousand Demon Cave were slightly horrifying; even Xuanguang Cave Cultivators who had sneaked into Great Qian were found.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    This indicated that Thousand Demon Cave might very likely have cultivators acting as spies.

    There were too many eyes and ears around.

    Shen Yi still wanted to keep the identity of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor for a bit longer.

    Although he also wanted Bai Hong¡¯s life, the remaining treasures inside Thousand Demon Cave were more important than that.

    With Nie Jun overseeing Song State, there should not be any major problems.

    It was also a good opportunity for him to extricate himself and do other things.

    With this thought, Shen Yi looked in the direction of Li State.

    Just then, thunder suddenly exploded beside his ear!

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi turned to look back, and his expression instantly became grave.

    He saw a speck of purple light in the horizon, which then expanded at an unimaginable speed.

    Could the divine technique released by the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace actually pursue him across thousands of mountains and rivers?

    ¡°Stupid.¡±

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, feeling the immense pressure washing over him.

    He had almost no hesitation.

    All the spiritual roots within his body were activated; the breath that floated between heaven and earth instantly converged, possessed with intelligence, and unfolded its shape in the air.

    The white clouds turned into a dense sea of blood.

    On the dais cushion, a humanoid shape gathered by the crimson demonic power sat cross-legged.

    At its side were nine fierce and ferocious Immortal Demons circling; with dragons stretching their claws, tigers lying beside, and the Jade Toad sitting upright¡­ The area within sixteen zhang was turned into a realm of demons.

    It was truly a terrifying sight.

    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace!

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were profound as he gently lifted his right palm, displaying the only divine technique he mastered.

    The moment he lifted his palm, the nine-headed Immortal Demons flew up simultaneously.

    Roar¡ª

    The purple lightning finally entered the range of the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace. In that instant, the surging purple thunder suddenly turned into a crimson wave of blood, and then it was stripped away, merging into the figure sitting atop the sky-high dais.

    The wave of blood dissipated, revealing a longsword within that seemed to be made of purple jade.

    Lacking the enhancement of Purple Sky Divine Thunder, the power of the sword was reduced by more than several times in an instant.

    The golden-threaded black robe on Shen Yi fluttered without wind.

    The array symbols on it suddenly floated out, forming an array suspended in mid-air.

    Boom!

    As the Purple Jade Longsword touched the array, boundless shockwaves erupted, leveling the surrounding mountains by several zhang instantly.

    The vast lake also abruptly disappeared by more than half.

    In the midst of the deep booming sound, the Purple Jade Longsword shattered inch by inch, likewise dispersing into demonic power that spread out.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing became a little disorderly and heavy. He casually slapped his Storage Treasure at his waist.

    Several more assorted Demon Cores were directly gulped down by him.

    After briefly regulating his breath.

    Shen Yi looked into the emptiness ahead, silent for a moment, then once again executed the Dragon Rise to the Heavens Technique toward the direction of Li State.

    However, just as he turned around.

    A second streak of purple light appeared in the sky.

    ¡­

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace loomed over the land. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nie Jun stood atop his Mysterious Sword.

    The spatial shifting Divine Skills displayed by that lion, even he found difficult to match.

    Unfortunately for the lion, once his sword art locked onto its aura, even if it fled to the ends of the earth, it would not be lost.

    Nie Jun quietly observed the space before him.

    His eyes were filled with indifference.

    Demons targeted by that gaze, those who had survived to date, numbered less than seven.

    All of a sudden.

    His sword brows furrowed slightly, with a glint of surprise in his eyes.

    In Nie Jun¡¯s perception, the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art he had launched had vanished, as if swallowed by an abyss, leaving no trace behind.

    And the life aura of that lion, while faint, had not changed at all from just before.

    Nie Jun fell silent for a moment, then raised his hand again.

    The second sword art howled forth, breaking free from the boundaries of the Sword Palace and rushing toward that direction!

    About ten breaths later.

    Nie Jun¡¯s brows relaxed slowly, but the intent to kill in his eyes grew more intense.

    That lion seemed even more bizarre than what his fellow disciples had described.

    Twice again he swept his hand.

    Boom! Boom!

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace suddenly trembled violently, and then began to disintegrate, with even the throne collapsing beneath it.

    Nie Jun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he saw nothing, and at last he waved his sleeve forcefully.

    Another surge of dense purple thunder roared forth.

    Including the two strikes against the White Swan Demon Emperor, a total of seven swords.

    The Sword Palace in the sky finally shattered completely.

    As Nie Jun lowered his right arm, the Mysterious Sword beneath his feet seemed to lose the support of his aura, causing him and the sword to plummet toward the ground.

    Thud.

    His wide blue robe fluttered with his breath as Nie Jun fell heavily onto a jagged boulder.

    His eyes quietly fixated on the sky, noting that the lion¡¯s aura was still alive, and within an instant, it vanished without a trace, becoming impossible to capture.

    Nie Jun let out a self-deprecating chuckle, slowly propping himself up. He kicked the Mysterious Sword beside him away, took out wine and roast goose purchased from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, and began to drink and eat alone, a sip of wine followed by a bite of meat.

    Time passed, and by the time he had finished his ninth roast goose and twenty-third jar of wine.

    A figure treading on auspicious clouds finally arrived in a fluster from the sky.

    The tender-faced youth picked up the Mysterious Sword beneath the boulder, looked up in shock, then leapt high, grabbing hold of Nie Jun¡¯s collar, growling, ¡°Have you gone mad? Master forbid you from leaving Wutong Mountain!¡±

    Li Qingfeng quickly noticed his senior brother¡¯s exhausted aura.

    He looked around in panic, shaking Nie Jun¡¯s body frantically: ¡°How dare you¡­ How dare you put yourself in this state, if a demon passes by, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nie Jun finally put down the wine jug, and, while attempting to lie back down, said mockingly, ¡°Then let it be death.¡±

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he looked on in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯ve wiped your ass for so many years, cleaned up so many messes for you, and you dismiss it with such a light remark?¡±

    He roared in despair, ¡°Do you have any regard for me at all?!¡±

    After saying this, Li Qingfeng took out a rope woven from golden threads from his storage bag, panting heavily, ¡°Master told me to use this to tie you up and bring you back, and I even pleaded on your behalf. Now it seems, you truly need a lesson.¡±

    Nie Jun did not struggle as he let himself be tied up.

    Li Qingfeng pulled him up from the ground, stared at his senior brother¡¯s indifferent expression for a long while, and finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s actually wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Nie Jun closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I just feel incredibly bored, utterly without purpose.¡±

    He had once been a killer whose name shook the world, a madman who had once dared to break into the Law Storage Pavilion alone. He relished danger, loved the thrill of escaping with less than half his body intact.

    But after the nascent form of the Dao Palace was condensed.

    It had been a very long time since he had done what he truly enjoyed at will.

    He felt like a finely jeweled precious sword that was being forcibly sheathed into a stiff and thick scabbard.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 393 03-25 - 391: The Breakdown of the Fortified Mouse

    Chapter 393: Chapter 391: The Breakdown of the Fortified Mouse

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi patted the dust off his vestment robe, his palm reaching for the storage bag, only to find it empty.

    He slowly clenched his fingers.

    After taking several deep breaths, he managed to suppress his rage.

    All the Demon Cores he had saved from Song State until today were gone! All of them!

    A full five swords¡¯ worth!

    ...

    If he didn¡¯t strip Wutong Mountain bare to its last morsel, he¡¯d write his name, Shen, backwards from now on.

    ¡°Go, find me that white horse,¡± he ordered.

    Shen Yi released the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.

    He also sent a command to Qinghua in his mind.

    Anger aside, he couldn¡¯t neglect the things that needed to be seized.

    By this time, the White Swan Demon Emperor had likely already made his escape.

    ¡°My lord¡­¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?

    Lady Qinghua, struggling to hold back her fury, pleaded, ¡°Please let Qinghua be the one to slay Nie Jun.¡±

    ¡°Find the white horse first,¡± he insisted.

    Shen Yi knew what was more valuable, and the thought of his Golden Body Dharma Identity defeating Nie Jun was a pipe dream.

    That said, if not for Nie Jun today, dealing with this demon calamity by himself would have indeed been a stretch.

    But reason was reason.

    Watching the foundation he had accumulated along the way being depleted was something Shen Yi could not accept.

    If Wutong Mountain failed to provide adequate compensation, this matter would not be settled!

    Qinghua hesitated before replying with reluctance, ¡°Yes! Qinghua obeys.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his emotions and reluctantly took out a Hong Yun from his storage bag.

    Lacking resources, he had no choice but to resort to some old relics.

    Standing on the Hong Yun, he felt both love and hatred for the vestment robe he was wearing; even under Nie Jun¡¯s relentless sword techniques, he remained unharmed, but the consumption was terrifyingly excessive.

    Shen Yi shifted his focus and rode the clouds toward Li State.

    ¡­

    At the Li State Instrument Sect.

    Xu Qing¡¯er was meticulously inscribing array symbols onto a pill furnace.

    A few old men squatted beside her, excited. They had always pondered if using formations could aid in instrument crafting, but never had the opportunity.

    This girl not only fulfilled their myriad of whimsical ideas for instrument crafting,

    but could also effortlessly integrate them with the crafting process.

    ¡°You are the true Grandmaster of arrays!¡±

    ¡°You flatter me too much, seniors; I¡¯ve only dabbled a bit,¡± responded Xu Qing¡¯er.

    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, carefully examining the pill furnace before her to see if there was anything to improve.

    This was the only task Shen Yi had entrusted to Great Qian after he left.

    Even though it had been completed a long time ago, she still wanted to make it as perfect as possible.

    Xu Qing¡¯er got up and walked out of the stifling room.

    Her aunt was waiting outside, bored, initially hoping to wander around freely after coming out.

    However, Shen Yi turned around and left them in Great Qian without a second thought.

    Xu Wanyun was beginning to miss the times when they aimlessly roamed the Thousand Demon Cave with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Her interest piqued, she suddenly turned around, reminded of the Thousand Demon Cave and the buzzing rumors: ¡°Did you know that the Thousand Demon Cave has proclaimed to the world that another Great Demon Emperor of the top ten caves has appeared¡­ Guess what its name is?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er asked curiously, not understanding why her aunt was being so cryptic about a demon¡¯s name.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Just as Xu Wanyun was about to speak, she was startled by footsteps from behind.

    Turning to look, her face lit up with joy: ¡°When did you get back!¡±

    ¡°Just now,¡± Shen Yi replied with a slight nod, and then headed towards the house.

    Xu Qing¡¯er looked at the retreating back of Brother Shen Yi, still the picture of composure, his black robe without a hint of dust, as if the crisis-laden outside world was nothing more than a leisurely stroll for him.

    ¡°Did you make this?¡±

    Shen Yi examined the exquisitely crafted pill furnace before him.

    ¡°I forged it together with a few predecessors from the Qi Sect¡­ I¡¯m not sure if it can be used,¡± Xu Qing¡¯er said, shyly clasping her hands behind her back.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, tossing over two jade slips, ¡°Take these to copy, and read them at your leisure.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er cradled the jade slips in her hands, in no rush to examine them, ¡°What kind of pills are you planning to refine, Brother Shen? Do you need me to add any more formations?¡±

    ¡°Go attend to your matters, I will call you if I need anything,¡± Shen Yi said, gesturing slightly with his hand.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er pursed her lips, preferring to stay by the other¡¯s side for a while longer rather than receive gifts.

    Still, she obediently turned and left the room.

    Hehe, at least I¡¯m the only one with a gift.

    Closing the door behind her.

    Xu Qing¡¯er glanced at her aunt who was looking around curiously, excitedly waving the jade slips, before sinking her consciousness into them.

    The next moment, her face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er instinctively covered her mouth, swallowing the latter half of her sentence.

    It was only when her aunt came closer with a suspicious look that she spoke in a hurried whisper, ¡°This is the ¡®Tong Xin¡¯chuan God-Forging Silk¡¯ from Wutong Mountain.¡±

    As part of the Xu Family that studied the methods of many disciplines, how could they overlook the esteemed presence of that Array Master.

    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s expression turned equally odd.

    Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivation technique, and in a jade slip at that, not a mere copy¡ªhow could it end up in Shen Yi¡¯s hands?

    She also remembered the matter she had not finished speaking of, lowering her voice as well, ¡°The new emperor of Thousand Demon Cave¡­ is called the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er pressed the jade slip tightly against her chest, ¡°¡­¡±

    Turning back to her aunt, she saw she was also breathing heavily.

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was, after all, someone they had personally seen Shen Yi slay, with even his head shattered by the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    If he could still come back to life, there would be no need to resist the Thousand Demon Cave anymore, they might as well wait for death.

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er blinked, Brother Shen Yi¡¯s absence this time wasn¡¯t spent on slaying demons, but on becoming the Demon Emperor of Thousand Demon Cave?!

    Even helping herself to steal a secret technique from Wutong Mountain?

    The two women exchanged a glance, fearfully but without hesitation squashing the speculation in their eyes.

    No matter what, Brother Shen Yi must have his reasons for everything he does!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to the faint conversation outside the door.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    There weren¡¯t many who could earn his trust, and he didn¡¯t give many instructions precisely because he believed in Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡°How does it look?¡±

    He glanced to the side.

    The Qingqiu ancestor circled the pill furnace, ¡°Reporting to my lord, it should barely suffice.¡±

    It looked up to explain, ¡°I¡¯m not saying the pill furnace is bad, even Qingqiu would struggle to find such a fine item. It¡¯s just that the Huashen Pill and Overwhelm Confusion Pill are of such high quality that they can¡¯t be satisfied by mere mortal efforts.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, ¡°As long as it works, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    His present strength, compared to the tasks at hand, was far from sufficient.

    Even with the help of Dao Palace, employing all possible means, securing a victory over the White Swan Demon Emperor was uncertain¡ªnot to mention facing a multitude of Demon Emperors within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    He sat cross-legged, opening the panel.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 24,000 years] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For beings like the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor with decent strength, their remaining lifespans were somewhat worrisome.

    However, slaughtering other demons without good reason wasn¡¯t easy to justify.

    That he could slaughter nearly one-third of the Demon Emperors in Thousand Demon Cave all at once without arousing suspicion was already extremely fortunate.

    It could wait until after he seized the legacy of Nanyang Sect to consider turning hostile.

    COMMENT

    1 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    1

 Chapter 394 03-25 - 392 Regaining What Was Lost

    Chapter 394: Chapter 392 Regaining What Was Lost

    Unsystematic minor techniques are relatively easy to practice.

    With the help of the Qingqiu Ancestor.

    Shen Yi took only a little over a hundred years to master the Swallow Moon Gathering Spirit Technique to perfection.

    Next was alchemy.

    He stood up and looked at the pill furnace in front of him.

    ¡°My lord need not worry, just take it one step at a time,¡±

    ...

    Qingqiu Ancestor gave him an encouraging look, ¡°Begin by heating the furnace.¡±

    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, then the purple-gold flame instantly turned colorless and enveloped the pill furnace directly.

    ¡°The leaving fire! The leaving fire is a bit too much!¡±

    Qingqiu Ancestor hopped anxiously beside him and quickly said, ¡°First, take a section of the Biyang Branch.¡±

    Shen Yi slightly adjusted the fire and then looked at the pile of herbs with some dizziness.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingqiu Ancestor was silent for a long time before squeezing out a loyal smile, ¡°My lord, alchemy is a minor path, let¡¯s start from the very basics.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    It truly couldn¡¯t imagine that a cultivator wouldn¡¯t recognize such famous Precious Medicines.

    Don¡¯t they need Elixirs along the way?

    Just as the master and servant began to study alchemy from the beginning, the outside got increasingly lively.

    The return of Shen Yi was undoubtedly the most important matter in Great Qian.

    Even the Commander in Chief of Li State sent the news to the Imperial City Martial Temple immediately.

    As time passed, familiar Yin Gods began to descend here. It was evident that since the Formation was established, and with the protection of Shen Yi¡¯s fierce reputation, their days had gotten much easier.

    ¡°Are you all so idle, with no affairs of your own to attend to?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an frowned and swept his gaze over, stopping everyone at the foot of the mountain.

    Facing a group of disappointed looks from the Yin Gods.

    He cleared his throat, ¡°I need to discuss matters of the Martial Institute with junior brother Shen, naturally I should be the first one.¡±

    Zhu Jue smiled helplessly and shook his head, taking his place behind Little Wu.

    Just then, a piece of news suddenly spread wildly.

    The Ten Great Demon Emperors manifested in Song State, Nie Jun took action, seriously wounded Bai Hong, and the Great Horned fled far. Next, he chased after the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, and both their whereabouts became unknown.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to these familiar taboos.

    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s face twitched.

    Even in the past, the most inconspicuous Golden Eyes Lion Emperor could scare the entire Great Qian Martial Temple into disarray, and they could only seek help from Wutong Mountain.

    Let alone the three Great Demons leaving the Thousand Demon Cave.

    This was an event unseen in hundreds of years.

    Zhu Jue¡¯s eyes twinkled, as he finally understood why junior brother Shen suddenly came back.

    Presumably, he had received the news and was worried about trouble in Great Qian.

    ¡°Disperse, all of you, don¡¯t disturb him,¡±

    Zhu Jue waved his hand, and the numerous Yin Gods tactfully withdrew, then set off towards Song State.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an moved closer to his senior brother and asked in a low voice.

    Let alone now, even at the height of Great Qian¡¯s might, it was hard to get involved in the affairs of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.

    The ones who could spar with them were but a rare few in the world, all within Wutong Mountain.

    ¡°How would I know.¡±

    Zhu Jue gave a helpless smile. Under junior brother Shen¡¯s lead, Great Qian¡¯s status was rising swiftly.

    But they, a bunch of commoners, clearly did not match this status.

    ¡°Shameful as it is to say, we can only wait for junior brother¡¯s commands.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an carefully looked towards the mountain peak, afraid that Shen Yi would be disturbed even by his gaze.

    The other always moved alone, yet never encountered any problems.

    He wondered, this time, what preparations the other was making inside that house?

    And before the eyes of all,

    a beam of golden light shot straight into the sky, like a pathway to heaven, with rich medicinal fragrance spreading out, transforming the entire Qi Sect into a fairyland.

    ¡­

    Wutong Mountain, Water Curtain Cave.

    The beautiful woman finally stood up. With a casual wave, a gorgeous long gown was draped over her gauzy outfit.

    She stepped out of her cave abode.

    In the dark quiet path, Qingfeng Zhenren accompanied her with a worried face, while the young man bound by immortal ropes leaned indifferently against the stone wall.

    ¡°Master! It¡¯s been half a month already!¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren pleaded subconsciously.

    To a Transcendent Cultivator, being bound up wasn¡¯t really a big deal.

    What he was worried about was that his senior brother¡¯s last bit of spirit would be worn away by this tranquil path.

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression did not change, lacking the laziness from before.

    In her fair face, Li Qingfeng could see not a hint of pity, only profound indifference.

    After hesitating for a moment, he listlessly turned and walked outside.

    The woman walked up to Nie Jun and slowly crouched down, staring at his face.

    She suddenly revealed a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for sneaking out on your own, but the worst thing you did was leave survivors.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun silently turned his head to one side.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of consequences it will bring now that they¡¯re aware of the progress of your cultivation?¡±

    The woman¡¯s smile grew wider, but her palm suddenly struck Nie Jun¡¯s face.

    Slap!

    That delicate, jade-like hand managed to crack his face upon impact, causing even his spiritual energy to begin dissipating.

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    Nie Jun spat out a mouthful of blood and looked back at the woman, a rogue smile appearing on his face, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°You intentionally exhausted yourself to the point of depletion so that all the demons could escape? If you¡¯re not capable, then you¡¯re not capable. Why be so stubborn?¡± the woman said lightly, filled with sarcasm, and then curiously added, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to you to deserve this childish form of rebellion against me.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Hearing the complete address of ¡°me,¡±

    Nie Jun leaned against the stone wall, laughing until he was breathless.

    Listening to that grating sound,

    The woman stood back up and, with a sudden kick, sent him crashing into the stone wall, her eyes drooping indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve said that as soon as you break through to Return to Void, you can leave the Nanyang Sect and be free to do whatever you wish in the vast sky and seas. Is that so difficult?¡±

    Nie Jun fell from the wall, finally silencing his laughter.

    He looked at her calmly and said earnestly, ¡°My Dao heart is not clear, and my thoughts are not open; I can¡¯t break through.¡±

    ¡°You, a Transcendent Cultivator¡­ talking to me about Dao heart?¡±

    The woman sounded as if she heard something preposterous, ¡°Do you think you are worthy? Do you realize that, with your cultivation in the Nanyang Sect, you barely qualify to be an Inner Sect Disciple? You can¡¯t even find the path, yet you dream of ascending to the heavens in one step?¡±

    After listening to her words intently,

    Nie Jun let out a long breath, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    He had cultivated through slaughter, and yet in the eyes of this woman, he still wasn¡¯t worthy to talk about the Dao.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The woman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°It means¡­ anything goes. Find someone else. I¡¯m done,¡± said Nie Jun as he lay on the ground like a worm, too fed up to engage in any further useless banter, and simply closed his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The woman remained silent for a long time, her fingers suddenly clenching into a tight fist.

    A few breaths later, she left behind an indifferent remark, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, there are plenty of others who will.¡±

    As her words fell,

    She stepped over the young man without giving him another glance.

    At the same time, a call rang in the ears of three Wutong Mountain disciples.

    ¡°Come down from the mountain.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Perplexed, Qingfeng Zhenren walked out of the wooden hut, Li Qingfeng looked up in astonishment, and lastly, Jiang Qiulan, who was seated in meditation, slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Go find the cultivator you mentioned last time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to choose a different Direct Disciple.¡±

    Her calm words, unhidden, spread throughout Wutong Mountain, and also reached Nie Jun¡¯s ears.

    He scoffed mockingly and closed his eyes once more.

    ¡°The one last time?¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the previous conversation, absorbed in competing for favor with Nie Jun.

    In the past, she would have inevitably felt envious.

    Why after replacing Nie Jun, it still wouldn¡¯t be her turn¡­ But now she only felt a bit sorry for him, wanting to say something but not daring to.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, it had ended in a breakdown after all.

    He completely failed to see what the problem was.

    Wasn¡¯t it just staying on the mountain for a while? His brothers had deliberately avoided discussing external matters within earshot, for fear of upsetting him, and yet it still blew up in the end.

    But on the other hand,

    Finding Shen Yi wasn¡¯t difficult; the news of his return to Great Qian had already spread far and wide.

    But with his personality, would he really follow them back to Wutong Mountain?

    Honestly, Qingfeng felt that compared to Shen Yi, even Nie Shixiong seemed benevolent and kindly. Why bother with another replacement, only to frustrate herself to death?

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Qingfeng probably understood the master¡¯s intent¡ªLing Xi was the eldest sister, representing the standpoint of Wutong Mountain, while Jiang Qiulan, being from Great Qian, should be more familiar with Shen Yi.

    As for himself,

    Li Qingfeng curled his lips and walked towards Jiang Qiulan, ¡°Do you know if Shen Yi fancies anything in particular?¡±

    ¡°Fancies¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan pondered for a moment and replied softly, ¡°Rumor has it that he¡¯s quite fond of Demon Cores.¡±

    ¡°Demons Cores?¡±

    Li Qingfeng hesitated for a moment before heading to Nie Shixiong¡¯s house.

    Soon, he found a whole pile of Demon Cores.

    Then he made his way into the secluded path and squatted beside him, ¡°Are you still going to need your Storage Bag?¡±

    Nie Jun propped open his eyelids and looked over indifferently, ¡°¡­¡±

    Using his things to find someone to replace him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡±

    Li Qingfeng winked and transmitted his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when that kid¡­ Shen acquaintance arrives, we¡¯ll find a way to save you. He¡¯s bound to have a solution.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 395 03-25 - 393: I Think Therefore I Am

    Chapter 395: Chapter 393: I Think Therefore I Am

    Golden light shot continuously straight into the sky.

    It made the spiritual energy in Li State much denser.

    Even ordinary people felt their bodies become lighter and even cases of incurable hidden diseases healing spontaneously occurred frequently.

    ¡°What kind of immortal elixir has been born?!¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an was almost dumbfounded. Even with his many years of experience and after perusing through numerous ancient books in the Armory, he had never seen such a shocking scene.

    What made it even more outrageous to him was that this kind of golden light had already appeared for the twenty-sixth time.

    ...

    Has junior brother Shen Yi cleaned out all the spiritual medicines in this realm?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Compared to Wu Dao¡¯an, Zhu Jue, the custodian of the armory, was even more intensely shocked.

    He had at least detected the scent of over ten kinds of familiar medicinal materials.

    All were treasures rarely seen in a thousand years.

    Beyond that were other even richer medicinal fragrances that even he had never heard of.

    Could an elixir made from such precious items really turn one into an immortal instantly if consumed?

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Belch.¡±

    Inside the wooden hut, Shen Yi stuffed a Huashen Pill into his mouth and chewed numbly.

    Watching this made the Qingqiu ancestor¡¯s heart leap with fear.

    A single one of these pills could significantly increase a Primordial Cultivator¡¯s chances of successfully breaking through to the Transcendent Spirit stage.

    Therefore, they were also very scarce.

    Initially, a single batch yielded only five or six pills, but once the master became proficient, it would at most not exceed ten pills.

    In just this short period.

    It watched with open eyes as Shen Yi swallowed nearly eighty pills.

    Did it¡­ really work?

    But such a heavenly treasure, it seemed fitting only when consumed by the master, that it was not wasted.

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi swallowed the pill, feeling the vigorous medicinal power dissolve within his body and merge into his Spiritual Root¡¯s five organs.

    The flawless Tun Yue Ju Ling Jue could completely absorb the medicinal power.

    Together with the panel¡¯s deductions, almost every pill digested required nearly ten years¡¯ worth of time.

    Combining both, it could be said that the elixir was utilized to its fullest, without a trace being wasted.

    [In the 823rd year, you digested the power of the Huashen Pill once again; it flowed into your five organs, causing all five Spiritual Roots to shine brightly as if they had been baptized by heaven and earth, leading to a successful transformation]

    [Eventually, the medicinal power will run out, and you watch the increasingly subtle changes, letting out a satisfied sigh from the depths of your heart.]

    Shen Yi immersed himself in inner contemplation.

    His guess was indeed correct; the Huashen Pill could help a cultivator condense Spiritual Roots, and with a high probability, it could also supplement them.

    Even the lowest-grade True Sun Qilin Stone had now transformed into a blazing furnace, and the Age Wood had extended, growing from a broken branch into a lush and leafy tree.

    As for the other three, although the transformations weren¡¯t as drastic, each of their auras had also become more profound.

    With these enhancements, his entire body seemed to have reached a point where it could improve no further.

    Though his boundary had not yet broken through, the range of spiritual energy he could sense had more than tripled.

    Shen Yi counted the remaining Huashen Pills and found there were still more than ten; he stored them away carefully for another purpose.

    He then took out about a hundred Overwhelm Confusion Pills.

    Compared to the Huashen Pills from Nanyang Sect, these Overwhelm Confusion Pills produced by Qingqiu were obviously much cruder, just a basic harnessing of medicinal power.

    But for Shen Yi, these were exactly what he needed most.

    He grabbed a handful without reservation and swallowed them.

    The turbulent medicinal power immediately surged wildly within his body.

    Had it not been for the transformation of his Spiritual Roots, he would have felt quite overwhelmed for a moment.

    [In the first year, you ingested many Overwhelm Confusion Pills. Without the need for any cultivation technique, relying solely on that surging medicinal power, and with a fragment of the Ju Ling Small Jue, you began to attempt to forcefully break through the barrier.]

    Shen Yi closed his eyes.

    Breaking through the Divinity Transformation Boundary was not as conspicuous as the Initial Realm, which could be determined through the major acupoints inside the body.

    It was more about manifesting between the illusory expanse of heaven and earth.

    And the Overwhelm Confusion Pill was a Precious Medicine that helped one forcefully sense the breath of heaven and earth.

    The Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs began to frantically devour the medicinal power.

    In an instant, the breath within heaven and earth seemed to suddenly become clear.

    Three hundred li¡­ Eight hundred li.

    [In the three hundred and sixtieth year, you used that minor technique to exhaust all the medicinal power, successfully reaching the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Boundary]

    Shen Yi did not pause for a moment but directly consumed another handful of Elixir.

    That feeling of controlling thousands of miles of heaven and earth was just too wonderful.

    I know, therefore I am.

    Compared with this kind of sensation, the Yin God¡¯s ability to ride a sword thousands of miles by personally traveling there seemed not worth mentioning.

    [In the seven hundred and thirtieth year, you were able to sense the Spiritual Energy two thousand one hundred li away, as if the entire heaven and earth were at your disposal, forging the great Dao of the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage]

    Shen Yi grabbed the last handful of Overwhelm Confusion Pills.

    His face turned red, the poison from the medicine attacking his heart.

    The Qingqiu elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva; in fact, it alone had taken this Elixir, which was originally only used to get through the last threshold from the Early to the Middle Stage of Transcendent Spirit.

    It had never considered that someone would swallow so many at once.

    Was there no consideration for potential consequences?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Blood spilled from the corners of Shen Yi¡¯s mouth, and the sharpness in his eyes grew even more intense.

    He was actually clearer about the situation than anyone else.

    But even the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was at a loss regarding his condition; relying on the Elixir was already the last resort. Having finally gathered the necessary ingredients, why should he restrain himself any further?

    After all, he had come this far in just the same way.

    Until nearly half the Spiritual Energy of Great Qian was responding to him.

    Three thousand three hundred li.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Shen Yi spat out a mouthful of black blood, took large gasping breaths, and then, slightly wiped the corner of his mouth.

    He still remembered the nephew and niece of the Xu Family casually mentioning that Nie Jun could mobilize Spiritual Energy from seven or eight thousand li away. It seemed that after consuming so many Huashen Pills, he still fell short by so much.

    But that was not the case.

    Nie Jun could only mobilize the breath of thunder.

    It was because of his heterogenous Spiritual Root, coupled with the lack of support from a Cultivation Technique, that he suffered some disadvantage in terms of distance; yet within these three thousand three hundred li, any breath of heaven and earth that matched his Five Organs had to obey his command.

    However, reaching such a level still wasn¡¯t perfect.

    He had reached the limit of distance.

    What was lacking must be the feeling of unity with heaven and earth.

    Such a thing could either be honed over time or required some kind of opportunity for the Dao heart to reach thorough understanding and enlightenment overnight.

    Shen Yi sighed inwardly.

    Tsk, such profound and elusive things caused him the biggest headache.

    ¡°My lord.¡±

    The Qingqiu elder nearly cried out, what was the master pondering over? Could it be he was planning to slaughter him?

    ¡°Go back,¡± Shen Yi said, nodding at it surprisingly instead of forcefully retracting it into the panel.

    He checked the accumulation of poison within his body.

    It had almost dyed his entire Dao Infant body black, but fortunately, the presence of the Years Tree could resist some of it.

    If there¡¯s no problem for now, then it means there¡¯s no problem.

    The path ahead will straighten out at the bridge; there will always be a way to solve it in the future.

    Shen Yi had long been accustomed to encountering obstacles on the path of cultivation. As a Loose Cultivator like him, it would be strange if there weren¡¯t any problems.

    He opened the panel again and looked towards the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    Just then, the hem of his black robe slightly swayed, Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked towards the door.

    Three breaths, each one more familiar than the last.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 396 03-25 - 394: A Visit to Officer Shen from Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 396: Chapter 394: A Visit to Officer Shen from Wutong Mountain

    ¡°Senior Sister, later try to restrain yourself and don¡¯t act like last time¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren stepped on auspicious clouds but did not directly descend to the Qi Sect.

    He grasped Ling Xi¡¯s sleeve and earnestly pleaded, ¡°His temper is not as good as little Jiang¡¯s. This is our Master¡¯s decree, please don¡¯t mess it up.¡±

    In theory, even if their most favored Nie Shixiong was to be replaced, there was still a Senior Sister in the mountain, so it should not be outsiders¡¯ turn.

    This was even more disheartening than the last incident.

    Clearly, the way Senior Sister almost had the word ¡®jealousy¡¯ written all over her face when Master accepted Jiang Qiulan as a disciple last time, made Qingfeng quite worried.

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ling Xi Zhenren pursed her lips and looked at the young boy nearby.

    With her past temperament, just based on what Qingfeng said, a bout of spiritual pressure would have been unavoidable.

    But now things were different.

    Even after arriving at Great Qian, she had not felt any resentment.

    With her own talent and temperament, it was really hard to shoulder a great responsibility. This was something everyone knew, it was just that no one had reminded her to her face before.

    Thinking of this, Ling Xi did not offer any explanation, she just nodded slightly, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.??

    She might not be up to handling big tasks, but she could still manage small matters like these well.

    Master asked her to come merely to show Wutong Mountain¡¯s consideration for that cultivator, so all she needed to do was to control her aura and speak less.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you understand.¡±

    Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, not to mention anything else, but the Senior Sister had become much gentler since returning from the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly behind the two.

    Her expression unchanged.

    But her heart was full of emotion.

    She remembered when she had reminded Shen Yi not to get too close to the Immortal Sect if not necessary. With his comprehension, he certainly did not need any mentorship to breakthrough to Divinity Transformation.

    To avoid being restricted by others.

    But even she had never expected that in such a short time, the youth would reach a point where Wutong Mountain had to personally come to invite him.

    This group of proud cultivators was even putting aside their superior attitudes, and begun to consider hospitality and gift-giving. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such fickle world affairs.

    As the two conversed, they were unaware of what commotion Qi Sect below was experiencing.

    It was Zhu Jue of the Yin God leading Wu Dao¡¯an and many Qi Sect disciples, slowly proceeding to the mountain peak.

    Since the last dispute between the Xu Family and Mysterious Light Cave,

    Elder Miao had declared they would stop interfering with Great Qian¡¯s affairs, be it good or bad.

    However, at the arrival of the demon attack, not only did Li Qingfeng step in to quell it, but then other elders from Wutong Mountain also came.

    Zhu Jue looked up at the clouds.

    Not quite understanding what was happening.

    Could it be that all these years, Wutong Mountain¡¯s arrogance was just a fa?ade, and in reality, they always considered Great Qian as a close ally?

    What a joke¡­

    He silently glanced behind at the room, guessing it was probably because of Shen Miaozhu.

    Sure enough, as expected.

    The next moment, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s clear voice echoed from the heavens, ¡°Desciples from Wutong Mountain, here to visit Great Qian¡¯s Shen Dao You, we ask our presence to be announced to all.¡±

    Upon these words, not only the disciples of Qi Sect but also several Yin Gods showed strange expressions.

    They had never heard Wutong Mountain speak so politely before.

    In the past, the decree would arrive before the people did, and they had to ride clouds for hundreds of miles to welcome them.

    Now that they were coming to visit, they even knew to have someone announce their arrival first.

    ¡°Please, Qingfeng Elder, take the honored seat. Officer Shen is in seclusion, and I ask that you all wait for some time,¡± Zhu Jue responded with neither servility nor overbearance, and even though he knew these few people probably couldn¡¯t see him, he did not neglect the etiquette, still clasping his hands together.

    Clasping hands was the etiquette of Great Qian, and waiting was out of respect for Shen Miaozhu.

    Today¡¯s Shen Miaozhu no longer needed to hurry and drop everything to respectfully meet guests at the door.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren scratched the back of his head helplessly and stole another glance at his senior sister.

    He was not particularly concerned, but he feared that his senior sister would feel she had lost face and might do something foolish again.

    ¡°You may go down now,¡±

    Lingxi¡¯s expression unchanged, she nodded slightly.

    With that, the three people descended together onto the peak.

    Upon seeing the woman in the lead, Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an suddenly looked at each other: ¡°¡­¡±

    A suspicion arose in their minds.

    The eldest sister of Wutong Mountain, the rumored Lingxi Zhenren.

    Why would she be here?

    This was a senior of even greater strength than Nie Jun.

    It was said that the other party had already stepped into full Divinity Transformation and was faintly touching upon an even higher boundary.

    An existence like this, why would she come to visit disciple Shen?

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be that her intentions were malevolent.

    ¡°Stop guessing already, hurry and call Shen Yi out¡­¡± Qingfeng Zhenren took a few strides to the front of the crowd, lowering his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve even had meals with him, he¡¯s not an outsider.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhu Jue fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°Please wait patiently, everyone. Officer Shen¡¯s retreat is a matter of utmost importance for Great Qian and must not be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°You guys! Hiss!¡± Li Qingfeng rolled his eyes and waved his sleeve in annoyance, truly a bunch of stubborn donkeys.

    Zhu Jue, who had just refused them, had not noticed that Wu Dao¡¯an behind him blinked.

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an, stroking his beard, looked towards the quietest one among the three people.

    If he remembered correctly, when he gifted Shen Yi the Qianyuan during the Martial Temple Refinement, this girl seemed to be by his side, right?

    Hehe! Zhu Jue ah Zhu Jue, I knew your mind wasn¡¯t as sharp as this old man¡¯s, too rigid!

    Thinking this, Wu Dao¡¯an tiptoed out of the crowd and drifted over to that wooden house, stood at the door and called out softly, ¡°Disciple Shen, an old friend has come for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi finally suppressed the medicinal poison, returning his complexion to normal.

    He stepped out of the door, glancing at the old man.

    How had he never noticed how gossipy this person was?

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the front of the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡±

    Qingfeng, initially intending to exchange pleasantries with the young man upon seeing him come out, was taken aback as the other party showed not the slightest friendly expression and seemed to be harboring some dissatisfaction.

    What have I done to you?

    Li Qingfeng was somewhat puzzled and subconsciously glanced at Lingxi.

    He knew this youngster had a bad temper, but didn¡¯t expect him to be so standoffish, remembering how he had been quite easy to talk to at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.

    The eldest sister wouldn¡¯t be angry, would she?

    But it was that glance that made Li Qingfeng freeze in place.

    He saw Lingxi¡¯s eyes widen, her eyelashes trembling slightly, her breathing much more disordered.

    It was as if she had been struck by lightning, staring intently at the handsome face under the disheveled hair of the black-robed youth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too much¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng knew his senior sister valued appearances and would choose disciples with exceptional looks.

    Shen Yi was indeed quite good-looking, but surely not to this extent?

    Jiang Qiulan watched the unusual behavior of the woman beside her, with doubts surfacing in her clear eyes.

    Just then, she heard a calm voice.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    Shen Yi waved his hand slightly.

    Jiang Qiulan unconsciously stepped forward but saw that Lingxi had already walked out first.

    She was silent for a moment: ¡°¡­¡±

    Confident that Shen Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, she then stepped forward again.

    COMMENT

    3 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    3

 Chapter 397 03-25 - 395: Quick, Leave; Ill Pretend I Never Saw You

    Chapter 397: Chapter 395: Quick, Leave; I¡¯ll Pretend I Never Saw You

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Li Qingfeng moved back next to his senior sister, jostling her with his elbow, ¡°What are you freaking out about now? Can¡¯t you be normal for once?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Lingxi gulped, hiding the panic in her eyes, standing still on the spot.

    The others also noticed the elder¡¯s unusual behavior.

    Zhu Jue slightly frowned.

    ... Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Rather than saying Lingxi genuinely recognized Junior Shen, as if greeting an acquaintance, it seemed more like she was fearful of him.

    It was a complex emotion of wanting to escape yet not willing to do so.

    So strange!

    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation coming along?¡±

    Shen Yi seemed to overlook everyone else, directly standing his ground and starting to inquire.

    ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan pursed her lips, staring at the young man¡¯s face, with an imperceptible longing surfacing in her eyes, ¡°Master said that after some more time, I could consider integrating a second Spiritual Root, Wutong Mountain is very generous, they have prepared a Superior-grade Spiritual Root for me.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï

    ¡°Don¡¯t use their stuff.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head and took out three Huashen Pills and handed them over, ¡°Use these, come find me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    According to the Elixir recipes left by Nanyang Sect.

    External Spiritual Roots were considered low-grade, using Huashen Pills were mid-grade, only self-cultivation of Spiritual Roots counted as top-grade.

    Unable to reach the latter threshold for now, but there was also no need to rely on externals, choosing a median path was quite acceptable.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan took the Elixir but still kept her gaze fixed on Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Compared to the Elixir itself, his gesture was actually telling her something else.

    That was, from now on, the two were no longer little cultivators dodging the pursuit of the Mysterious Light Cave, nor did they need to disguise their identities, they could openly tell everyone that she and Shen Yi were colleagues from Qingzhou.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s cautious character.

    Being able to hand out these three pills in front of so many people was proof enough that he now had the confidence and strength to control the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you a lot.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath and suddenly let down her guard.

    Her abrupt words, only Shen Yi could understand.

    That¡¯s just how this woman was.

    Li Qingfeng, sniffing the strong fragrance of the medicine, ungraciously squinted his eyes and edged closer, ¡°What¡¯s this? Let me have a look!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Wow! Wow!¡±

    He marveled for quite a while but couldn¡¯t articulate why, ¡°Don¡¯t recognize it.¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t recognize it, at the very moment this Elixir appeared.

    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn towards what was in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand, their faces involuntarily showing a trace of intoxication.

    To have an Elixir capable of causing changes throughout the Li State so easily appear before their eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you are not the only one with a gift.¡±

    Xu Wanyun sniffed the Elixir¡¯s fragrance and glanced at the little girl.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er pinched her waist and bit her white teeth, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    Taking the chance as Shen Yi¡¯s expression visibly softened.

    Li Qingfeng decisively pulled out a Storage Bag and started to speak of formal matters, ¡°Anyway, Master asked me to give this to you, as long as you¡­¡±

    Shen Yi took the Storage Bag and glanced inside, only to see it filled to the brim with Demon Cores.

    Many times more than what he had previously lost.

    The indifference in his eyes then lessened slightly.

    Casually pocketing it, he then shifted his gaze, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t finished yet, don¡¯t you dare be too much!¡±

    Li Qingfeng, hopping mad, was gobsmacked that such audacity was shown on Wutong Mountain and in front of so many people ¡ª shameless!

    ¡°You really think Wutong Mountain has no one, do you? Big sister, look at him!¡±

    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t beat Shen Yi, but behind him was Lingxi.

    Before he could finish, Shen Yi nodded towards the distance, ¡°Come here.¡±

    After saying that, he turned back and re-entered the wooden house.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone simultaneously turned to look at Lingxi, only to see the woman pause for a moment, then follow the young man into the house without a word, and even closed the door behind her.

    Slam.

    Li Qingfeng furiously tugged at his hair, eyes bulging.

    The damn thing ¡ª could someone tell him what in the world was going on here?

    The big sister he was worried might get angry and mess up had been acting like a mute fool ever since she saw Shen Yi.

    Forget making a sarcastic comment, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    Was this his arrogantly proud big sister?

    ¡°I feel my heart beating a bit fast.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an, with Zhu Jue by his side, felt overwhelmed by the fright, being an elderly man.

    Every move that Little Brother Shen had just made seemed like a dance upon a steel knife.

    Even now, the people of Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t fallen out with them, which made the entire group from Great Qian feel somewhat ashamed.

    ¡°Little Brother Shen must have his own plans¡­ probably.¡±

    Zhu Jue appeared calm, but in reality, he was also panicking.

    No matter how fast Great Qian was developing, how could it stand a chance against Wutong Mountain?

    Let¡¯s not even talk about all their disciples.

    The Wutong Mountain Ancestor alone was enough to surpass a tripartite alliance tied together.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Qiulan carefully put away the elixir she had just received, without even asking about its specific effects.

    How could anything given by Shen Yi harm her?

    She raised her eyes to look at that house, a hint of curiosity flashing through them.

    Given her understanding of Ling Xi, the other had never shown such a submissive demeanor, even in the face of Nie Jun.

    Could it be that the other had also witnessed the majesty of that tall mountain?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    As far as Jiang Qiulan remembered, Ling Xi should have only been out once.

    And besides, if it were just to discuss matters, why close the doors?

    ¡­

    While everyone harbored their own thoughts and speculations.

    Ling Xi was leaning against the wooden door, staring deathly at the tranquil face before her.

    She felt somewhat weak all over.

    She could mistake anyone else, but she could never forget that face.

    Right under the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, he had transformed into a golden-eyed lion before her very eyes.

    Real Ling Xi¡¯s breathing became more frantic, finally turning into an almost imperceptible whisper, ¡°Leave, don¡¯t hurt the others, and I¡¯ll pretend I never saw you¡­ I won¡¯t tell Master or Nie Jun. Please, just go, I beg you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi remained silent, finally understanding where Nie Jun¡¯s five swords had come from.

    This idiot.

    She really had misunderstood the whole situation.

    Even at this moment, she still believed he was a transformed golden-eyed lion.

    After a long silence, Shen Yi kicked a chair over and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sit¡­¡±

    While saying so, Ling Xi nervously sat down on the chair.

    She truly had no confidence in defeating this lion.

    The brutal manner in which he had killed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was still vividly in her mind. Putting aside cultivation and methods, just the mere presence of that killing intent was something she couldn¡¯t compare with.

    The overwhelming demonic power and the powerful demonic physique were all too real.

    How could these people from Great Qian treat it with such respect? Could it be that it had never shown its hand in front of others, never revealing a single flaw?

    ¡°How did you make a breakthrough to complete Divinity Transformation?¡±

    Shen Yi sat down as well.

    Ling Xi was stunned for a long while before realizing that the other was not mocking her but was truly asking a question.

    ¡°I¡­ I just stayed on the mountain¡­ taking elixirs and practicing cultivation techniques¡­ doing nothing¡­ slowly blending with the aura of heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have a Dao Palace yet?¡±

    Shen Yi looked over, feeling somewhat speechless. It seemed that the concept of Dao Heart wasn¡¯t necessarily all high and mighty.

    People like her, who ate and slept, who had no troubles on their minds, in fact, had no thoughts of enlightenment to speak of, because they were never blocked in the first place.

    ¡°Master believes there¡¯s no need for me to cultivate a Dao Palace¡­ There¡¯s only one treasure for establishing the palace, and that¡¯s reserved for Nie Jun.¡±

    Words Ling Xi never shared with her fellow disciples slipped out in the presence of those dark eyes.

    ¡°What is this treasure for establishing the palace?¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hold back, taking this opportunity to ask everything at once.

    After all, it was difficult to find another high-level cultivator as naive as this one.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Master said, ¡®A Dao Palace is like a painting, and the treasure is like a seal.''¡±

    Real Ling Xi found breathing increasingly difficult, but she couldn¡¯t stop explaining, ¡°No matter how beautiful the painting, it ultimately needs a seal to be completely stabilized and to achieve the Return to Void Boundary.¡±

    ¡°That treasure is only the most rudimentary tool, yet it is also one of the two items that Master desperately rescued from our sect back in the day.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the other item?¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and walked in front of her, pressing his hands on the armrests, leaning over to look at her.

    Staring at that face so close at hand.

    Real Ling Xi tensed up, enveloped by the oppressive dominance, nearly fainting.

    She let out her final two words.

    ¡°Dao Plate.¡±

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 398 03-25 - 396: Shen Yis Reciprocation

    Chapter 398: Chapter 396: Shen Yi¡¯s Reciprocation

    Shen Yi admitted that he did indeed intend to impose some pressure on the other party.

    But he truly had not expected that a cultivator of such a high realm would faint so cleanly and neatly.

    He still remembered the last time this woman pummeled the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor like a madwoman.

    No matter how fierce he might have looked, he couldn¡¯t possibly be uglier than that spider.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Letting go of the chair armrest, Shen Yi turned and pushed the door to leave.

    ...

    He met Li Qingfeng¡¯s doubtful face head-on.

    ¡°Where¡¯s senior sister?¡±

    Outside the formation casually laid out by Shen Yi, Qingfeng Zhenren, even if he perked his ears up to the highest, heard nothing at all.

    ¡°Inside.¡±

    Shen Yi casually stepped aside and walked toward his senior brothers, Wu Dao¡¯an and Zhu Jue.

    As he was leading the two bemused brothers down the mountain,

    a sharp scream suddenly came from the cabin behind them: ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an curiously looked towards Junior Brother Shen.

    With that scream, his curiosity about what had happened inside the cabin grew even more.

    But his gossiping heart was soon captured by something in the other¡¯s hand: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The cultivation techniques I copied.¡±

    Shen Yi passed the thick stack of books over.

    Worried about arousing suspicion, he had only brought out two jade slips with formations on them, leaving the rest in the Law Storage Pavilion.

    During his spare time from concocting elixirs, he had taken the opportunity to copy them all out.

    ¡°Could it be, another Transcendent Spirit Technique?!¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, completely unfooled by Junior Brother Shen¡¯s calm demeanor.

    When the other had offered Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang before, he had the same nonchalant expression.

    ¡°Not entirely,¡± Shen Yi shook his head.

    ¡°I was saying¡­ That¡¯s quite a lot¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an chuckled awkwardly, but his smile quickly froze on his face.

    ¡°There are also ones for Return to Void.¡±

    Upon hearing this,

    Zhu Jue appropriately caught hold of Little Wu, preventing him from dropping the stack of cultivation techniques.

    ¡°Let go, let go, I can hold it.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an drifted unsteadily, looking at what was in his hands as if they were a pile of burning coals.

    He stared blankly at the young man before him.

    What had the Martial Temple given to him, apart from what Shen Yi exchanged with his own merits? Merely an Abyssal Longblade and some insignificant Incense Willpower.

    Yet, what Junior Brother Shen repaid with was a direct path to the heavens.

    Old Wu suddenly felt overwhelming guilt.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhu.¡±

    Shen Yi turned to look at the side, then patted the Storage Treasure again.

    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, just give the command.¡±

    Zhu Jue had not expected that there would be something for him as well.

    The next moment, he saw the divine pills and marvelous elixirs that had made the Wutong Mountain elders drool.

    A total of twelve.

    In this way, they were nonchalantly handed over by Junior Brother Shen: ¡°This item is called the Huashen Pill, which can help Primordial Cultivators break through their boundaries, just distribute them as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhu Jue struggled to maintain his composure, reaching out to take the elixirs, but his slightly trembling fingertips betrayed him. Even with the temperance he had developed over thousands of years in the Armory, he felt somewhat shaken at this moment.

    Logically speaking, if one did not count Shen Yi who spent long periods away, the strongest cultivator in the Martial Temple was only the muddle-headed old ancestor.

    If suddenly a group of cultivators reached the Divinity Transformation Realm,

    it was even possible that the Yin God-led Martial Temple¡¯s position could be at risk.

    But the decline of Great Qian over such a long period had already selected suitable candidates for them, those Primordial Grandmasters who had abandoned their cultivation and could only serve as dogs for the Mysterious Light Cave, helping Great Qian to struggle on with its last breath, finally had hope of breaking through their boundaries.

    Zhu Jue was truly excited for that group of crude martial men.

    He had once been at the ultimate realm, never entering Divinity Transformation, so he naturally understood the thoughts of those ultimate realm Primordial cultivators better than anyone.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you couldn¡¯t possibly have refined elixirs specifically for those people, could you? There¡¯s really no need to worry about us. You should prioritize yourself first. We understand what¡¯s more important.¡±

    Zhu Jue sighed and pushed the elixir back.

    Such a precious thing, how much could the other party really have?

    ¡°I have already taken some, this is what¡¯s left.¡±

    Shen Yi did not continue to decline, as he had a faint premonition.

    The strange behavior of the Thousand Demon Cave, the Demon Emperors garrisoning the precious lands and caves, those so-called old dogs, have yet to show themselves.

    And with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor desperately trying to prolong life while safeguarding a treasure to guard the palace and focusing on nurturing Nie Jun, it was clear that he was planning something.

    Such actions were very peculiar.

    After all, if it were Shen Yi, he would certainly prefer to place hope in himself.

    Perhaps the resources within the Nanyang Sect aren¡¯t sufficient for cultivators of the Return to Void Realm to continue advancing, leaving them to only wither away as their lifespans run out.

    He couldn¡¯t accept such an outcome.

    If possible, Shen Yi still wanted to go out and see the wider world.

    Before leaving, he had to repay the favor he owed the Martial Temple.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and, under the gaze of the two, flew away into the sky.

    Though it had happened countless times before,

    Wu Dao¡¯an was still somewhat dazed: ¡°Do you think¡­ Shen Junior Brother has always been so busy, is it just because of these things we have here?¡±

    Zhu Jue carefully put away the Huashen Pills, his eyes filled with growing concern: ¡°Have you ever thought that for such a treasure, could there be a second place in the world that would possess it?¡±

    The Thousand Demon Cave, ah¡­

    In such a place surrounded by a mass of demons, with Shen Junior Brother walking among them, one can hardly imagine the caution required to tread lightly at every step. If noticed by those Great Demon Emperors, it would be a matter of life and death.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Li Qingfeng heard the noise, stepped out of the room, and saw the retreating figure disappearing into the distance.

    His mouth twitched twice, and he said in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that? He took the Demon Core, didn¡¯t even listen to what was going on and just left?!¡±

    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of being rejected.

    Li Qingfeng had even prepared himself to return and take the scolding, but he had not anticipated things would end this way.

    ¡°Talking would¡¯ve been useless.¡±

    The Lingxie, awakened by the Heart-cleansing Mantra, walked slowly out of the doorway, staring complexly at the sky: ¡°He¡¯s not going to return with us.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to explain to me just what happened? Right after you closed the door¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng seemed to recall something and suddenly turned around. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, Jiang Qiulan, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed, came over and stood beside him just as before, her slightly clenched fingers betraying her eagerness to know as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The Lingxie avoided their gazes, her cheeks blushing slightly.

    She certainly couldn¡¯t tell them that she hadn¡¯t even made a move before she was scared into passing out by the young man.

    After the events of the day,

    Lingxie actually found herself trusting Shen Yi a bit more; after all, in such a situation, he had not devoured her.

    He even killed the Youwei Demon Emperor and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor before.

    Even if he were truly a demon in disguise, he must be a kind demon with a hard lot.

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    Li Qingfeng stretched his mouth into an incredulous smile, his eyelids twitching non-stop.

    Nothing and yet you faint in a chair, nothing and your cheeks are flushed like that?

    Jiang Qiulan quietly withdrew her gaze and clenched the few Huashen Pills again, realizing that her time was running short.

    If Shen Yi continued to wander alone,

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine who would be the next to blush.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 400 03-25 - 398: A Fierce Battle with the White Swan Demon Emperor

    Chapter 400: Chapter 398: A Fierce Battle with the White Swan Demon Emperor

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to care about us at all.¡±

    Miao Qinghui sighed and looked aside, showing a resigned smile.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan mobilized the spiritual energy into the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, and for once, he also smiled faintly, ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Insane! They were all insane!

    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept back and forth over his brothers¡¯ and sisters¡¯ faces, and with his intelligence, he thought that if Golden Body had intentionally revealed their presence, making the Demon Emperor react prematurely, it would be almost the same as deliberately trying to kill them.

    Yet these two were not angry at all, but even smiled.

    ...

    Absolutely ludicrous.

    Just as streaks of radiance began to emerge over the golden arrow in Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hand, the Golden Body Dharma Identity finally made a move. A dark golden dragon swiftly sprang out and lightly touched his shoulder with the tip of its tail.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even Tong Xin¡¯chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    Even if Shen Yi needed to win the trust of the Demon Emperor, it shouldn¡¯t come at the cost of their own heads, should it?

    He hesitated for a moment but still put down the golden arrow.

    This subtle movement confused not only Yu Chao¡¯an but also Miao Qinghui.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was known for his ruthlessness, and he was possibly the most estranged towards their master among those on Wutong Mountain. Before the incident at Thousand Demon Cave, their fellow disciples even thought that even if they died in front of him, he would handle it in the most rational way possible.

    Even if his ruthlessness was a fa?ade, could his natural distrust also be staged?

    How could such a person trust his life in the hands of another?

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan put away the golden arrow and silently looked forward.

    The once bright red robe he wore represented his unrivaled pride.

    As an Array Master, he had a mind far superior to other rash cultivators.

    Therefore, if Shen Yi was more accomplished in Formation arts, his mind must also be sharper, and his actions more thorough. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When things are incomprehensible, it¡¯s worth considering if the problem lies with oneself.

    Reflect! And reflect again!

    Gazing at the ferocious white horse standing in the distance against the sky, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face twitched ever so slightly. He had reflected many times, but still couldn¡¯t understand where the issue lay.

    If he thought about it any further, his life would be at risk.

    ¡°Brother, I always thought your composure was an act, but I didn¡¯t expect you to remain so calm even in front of the White Swan Demon Emperor¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an apologized to Tong Xin¡¯chuan embarrassedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Tell us what to do now. We¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan cleared his throat.

    With his Cultivation at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, he could feel the white horse¡¯s overwhelming presence even more.

    It was, in fact, much more formidable than rumored!

    ¡°Why¡­ why is it you all¡­¡±

    On the distant side of the sky, the originally stately white horse now sported a ferocious gash running from head to tail.

    The crimson flesh and pulsating organs could not heal under the cloak of Thunder Plasma.

    But compared to these wounds¡­

    The truly horrifying part was on top of its head.

    It had forced a massive red pill into its skull, with a dense web of blood vessels emerging from within, along with accumulating rotting flesh, which seemed to merge with the red pill.

    All of its blood essence was rushing into that red pill.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor seemed to be in a state of rage: ¡°Where is Nie Jun? Why have you come instead?¡±

    It didn¡¯t understand.

    After that fateful encounter years ago, it had been studying Nie Jun, which included his methods and his character.

    However, there had been a qualitative leap in his abilities.

    That was tolerable, after all, human cultivators with innate genius, whose boundaries were constantly evolving, could be accepted.

    But how could his character be mistaken?

    That killer, once he made his move, how could he let go of it so easily.

    After slaughtering the lion, he would certainly come to finish the job.

    That¡¯s why the White Swan Demon Emperor did not rush back to Thousand Demon Cave. It was waiting for an opportunity that comes once in a thousand years.

    Everyone believed it to be gravely injured.

    All the more so for the conceited Nie Jun.

    When he let down his guard, it would use ten thousand years of its lifespan to settle this years-long grudge.

    But¡­

    ¡°Why is it you that have come! Even you trash dare to covet this Emperor¡¯s life?!¡± The White Swan Demon Emperor let out a long neigh, clearly not understanding. It wanted the world to remember the terror of Thousand Demon Cave.

    Yet even it was underestimated to such an extent.

    ¡°It seems it doesn¡¯t hold us in high regard.¡± Amid the long neighs, Yu Chao¡¯an felt a dryness in his mouth: ¡°It even called you guys trash.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Whether one is considered useless depends on the comparison. In front of this white horse, there weren¡¯t many in the world who could stand tall and speak frankly.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Shoot it!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an pinched out a spell, summoning several golden armored strongmen and preparing to run away at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the still Golden Body Dharma Identity below, his palm trembling slightly before finally looking up at the sky.

    If he couldn¡¯t find an explanation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back any longer.

    In the vast white canopy of the sky, a purple and white rainbow stretched from one end to the other.

    Within it, there seemed to be flickering figures.

    In just a moment of distraction,

    That elusive figure silently appeared in the midst of the scene.

    Seeing the figure in the gold-embroidered black robe, Miao Qinghui instinctively relaxed.

    The opposite was true for Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    Seeing Shen Yi dressed not as he had guessed, as a lion but instead in this attire, he paused for a moment. Could it be that the other party wasn¡¯t trying to win the trust of the Demon Emperor?

    What was this strategy then?

    ¡°So it was you who gave them confidence?¡± The White Swan Demon Emperor fell silent for a moment before suddenly starting to laugh helplessly: ¡°I know who you are. What kind of Formation have you laid down this time? Do you think I, like the Golden Wing, can be trapped by your Formation?¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression slightly darkened.

    As an Array Master himself, he knew all too well how troublesome it was for a formation setter to have the enemy scout out information in advance.

    As expected, Bai Hong looked indifferently around, his black pupils flickering uncertainly.

    A moment later, he looked puzzled.

    He had not sensed the existence of any formations.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Bai Hong, his gaze lingering on the cinnabar mark on the other¡¯s forehead.

    He then subtly waved his hand.

    With that slight movement, the spiritual energy in the sky suddenly became restless.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, everything began to distort.

    Within a few breaths, the sky turned a ferocious crimson, as if a scroll was slowly unfolding.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    The deep and resonant roars that sounded like a grand bell completely rose up, deafening and chilling to the bone.

    Nine fearsome pairs of eyes overlooked the earth, as if an ancient evil was awakening.

    Their momentum was soaring, filled with an intense murderous aura.

    As the massive and domineering demonic body rolled, the crimson waves of blood on the cushion took on a seated human form, seeming to transform the world.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    Shen Yi looked down at Bai Hong and slowly opened his palm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The white horse tapped its hooves restlessly and looked up at the sky in shock and rage.

    ¡°Is this a Dao Palace?¡±

    Miao Qinghui looked up in astonishment, the mystical tower in her hand trembling slightly.

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    Yu Chao¡¯an swallowed, having only seen the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace himself before. Perhaps it was normal for a Dao Palace to have such surging demonic power?

    But just looking at this vast demonic palace that stretched for three hundred yards, it was evident that it was no less formidable than what Nie Shixiong could muster.

    Was this the Shen Yi they had seen last time in the Thousand Demon Cave?

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan clenched his hand. It turned out that the other was not just any Array Master¡­ In front of this terrifying Dao Palace, the formation from last time might have been nothing more than a minor trick that Shen Yi casually picked up.

    At that moment, they suddenly heard a roar.

    The white horse stared blankly at Shen Yi¡¯s palm, within which a black streamer slowly formed into a strangely-shaped Youwei Spear.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already killed that lion?¡±

    It asked subconsciously but received no response. In the calm eyes of the black-robed youth, Bai Hong suddenly recognized a familiar flavor.

    When he had slain the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, the lion had the same tranquil golden eyes.

    The two faces slowly overlapped in the white horse¡¯s mind.

    Finally, it turned into a shrill roar, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! It was all you!¡±

    Listening to the clamor in his ears,

    Shen Yi remained composed as the Youwei Spear in his palm shot straight up into the air.

    As the figure on the cushion raised a hand,

    The Nine-headed Immortal Demon all opened their mouths at once, spewing out blood that was like a long river, all converging onto the Youwei Spear.

    The first form of the spell,

    Thousands of Demons in Worship.

    The Youwei Spear slowly lowered its sharp end, aiming at the White Swan Demon Emperor.

    The deep voice suddenly rang next to the fierce white horse¡¯s ears,

    ¡°Seeing the true self, why do you not bow.¡±

    As if oppressed by bloodline, it was forced to kneel.

    In a panic, it looked around, only to find the voice seemingly audible only to itself.

    ¡°Play god and trick the devil, die for this Emperor!¡±

    Under the extreme terror, Bai Hong suddenly charged towards the figure in the sky.

    It had spent years studying before finding a way to use the treasure pill left by the Nanyang Sect with its demon body.

    It was meant for Nie Jun, and even if the other could release the sixth sword, he would not escape a tragic death.

    With the help of this treasure pill, it didn¡¯t believe that the lion could stir up much trouble.

    In an instant,

    The Youwei Spear, wrapped in the blood sea demonic power, shot out explosively!

    With it, the entire sky seemed to collapse downwards, oppressively heavy to the point of suffocation.

    The spear tip pierced the cinnabar mark on the white horse¡¯s forehead.

    Bai Hong¡¯s mighty demonic power and the blood essence from his lifespan burst forth!

    However, in front of the vast blood river and the slowly descending crimson drape of the sky, they seemed like a small stream entering the ocean, a pebble standing shoulder to shoulder with a mountain.

    The spiritual energy of the five viscera within three thousand three hundred miles was completely drained.

    Crack¡ª

    Suddenly, fine cracks appeared across the cinnabar, and the spear tip inch by inch penetrated Bai Hong¡¯s skull.

    It forcefully pushed the aggressively charging demonic body back down to the earth.

    The white horse¡¯s front knees shattered, its legs bending uncontrollably as it knelt to the ground. The Youwei Spear ran through it from end to end, nailing it firmly to the ground.

    With its head drooping, the fog in its black pupils dispersed with the wind, leaving only deep eye sockets.

    Shen Yi reached out with his palm, and the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light, taking the white horse¡¯s corpse back and falling into the Storage Bag.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lady Qinghua glanced indifferently at the Cultivators.

    As her master turned into a purple and white rainbow and left, she too transformed into a dark golden streak of light and followed.

    Mutterings of schemes and formations,

    It was simply meant to keep you from moving, nothing so complex. These Cultivators are really strange.

    COMMENT

    2 comment

    Vote

    3 left

    SEND GIFT

    2

 Chapter 401 - 399: Nie Jun Comes Out of Retirement

    A gust of the wild wind swept through, scattering the crimson that filled the sky.

    The sun hung high, and the firmament was clear and bright.

    Under that majestic and powerful strike, not a single inch of the forest had been harmed, everything remained as it was, with only the lingering scent of monster blood slowly spreading.

    The mountain breeze drifted by.

    Miao Qinghui suddenly shivered, staring blankly at the horizon, it was the power she had dreamt of acquiring her entire life.

    With the departure of the black-robed youth, it was as if a grand dream had dissipated into nothingness.

    ¡°How does that Dao Palace compare to Nie Shixiong?¡± she asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan adjusted his breathing, this was beyond his ability to judge.

    ¡°So, it really was father.¡± Yu Chao¡¯an wiped off his sweat; no wonder his senior and junior fellow disciples trusted the other party so much. It turned out he was the only one needlessly worrying.

    He shook off the sweat and said with a hint of guilt, ¡°Should we go after the other two Demon Emperors?¡±

    He hoped the others weren¡¯t hiding their tricks like the white horse had been.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan spoke succinctly and turned around.

    Their mission had been to hide Nie Shixiong¡¯s true cultivation level, but now, Shen Yi also possessed terrifying power and was so ostentatious.

    Before Thousand Demon Cave could intervene in matters concerning Shixiong, they would first have to contend with Shen Yi.

    He led the two of them on a cloud toward Wutong Mountain.

    Several days and nights later, at early dusk.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took out the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, landed at the foot of Wutong Mountain, and walked toward the secluded path.

    At that moment, his eyelids suddenly twitched.

    He saw a body in a green robe laying straight across the path ahead; if it weren¡¯t for the faint snoring sounds, he might have thought the person was dead.

    ¡°Vajra Rope?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the tight gold rope binding the body and a hint of chill flashed in his eyes.

    Miao Qinghui quietly tugged at his sleeve and glared in that direction.

    If there was anyone on Wutong Mountain who was most defiant, it was the disciple before them.

    His childhood experiences had made him inherently suspicious and insecure. And his master never provided any warmth to his disciples.

    Compared to others, even though Tong Xin¡¯chuan never admitted it and occasionally thought about sneaking up on others, it was Nie Jun, who had risked his life to retrieve the Divine Soul Silk for him, that he most relied upon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Master first.¡±

    Miao Qinghui pulled on Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and casting a glance at the dazed Yu Chao¡¯an, she led them further down the path.

    ¡°Master, we have returned.¡±

    She stood outside the Water Curtain Cave and gently called out.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face darkened slightly as he lifted his palms, and the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow in his hand transformed into a streak of light that shot into the cave.

    As he looked at the silent cave dwelling,

    He did not leave with discretion as usual but instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shixiong, why did he need to be bound with the Vajra Rope?¡±

    This blunt questioning caused Yu Chao¡¯an to break out in a cold sweat again.

    He had thought that Master would definitely not bother with Tong Xin¡¯chuan, but after a short pause, a faint voice came from inside the cave.

    ¡°He committed an offense and didn¡¯t admit it, showed disrespect to his master, became arrogant due to favoritism, he must be replaced.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Miao Qinghui¡¯s face paled drastically, while Tong Xin¡¯chuan clenched his teeth in anger, ¡°May I ask who Master wishes to replace him with?¡±

    ¡°Great Qian, Shen Yi.¡±

    The simple four words echoed within the secluded path.

    Hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan sneered bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, Master. I just happened to see Shen Yi, and he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯ll be coming to Wutong Mountain.¡±

    He continued venting, ¡°Even if he really did come, given Shen Yi¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be like Nie Shixiong, lying on the ground for you to mock. If it were him in this place, he¡¯s more likely to draw his sword and cut you down.¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    Miao Qinghui suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, speaking with a mix of fear and urgency.

    However, the cave remained silent for a while.

    Finally, laughter spilled from the woman inside, she said lightly, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Along with her words, the golden rope suddenly fell from Nie Jun¡¯s body and swiftly flew back into the cave.

    ¡°Stay quiet, you won¡¯t understand them.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was full of arrogance as the laughter ceased, ¡°You will see how the proud cultivator you spoke of will come to willingly pay homage to me.¡±

    She didn¡¯t need ropes to recruit disciples.

    The paths of this group, hopeful to ¡°Return to Void,¡± all rested in the palm of his own hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feeling the bonds on his body fade away, the snoring slowly stopped, and the figure sprawled on the ground reached towards his waist, only to slap at thin air.

    He smacked his lips and staggered up from the ground.

    Without even turning his head, he staggered along a path leading away from the secluded lane.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan scoffed into the cave and likewise turned to leave.

    The remaining two were somewhat at a loss and stood there in a daze.

    For many years, although their master was not as caring as natural parents, the atmosphere on the mountain was still decent. How come it suddenly deteriorated into such an incendiary state?

    After a long while, Miao Qinghui heaved a deep sigh. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed that both his senior brother and master had crossed each other¡¯s bottom lines, neither willing to retreat even a step.

    Atop Wutong Mountain.

    Nie Jun walked back to his wooden hut and dug out several jars of wine from under the bed, sloshing them around until he finally eked out a mouthful of leftover wine.

    He drank it with satisfaction.

    Just as he was about to turn and leave, thinking of how all his savings had been taken, his brow furrowed slightly in frustration, and he reluctantly picked up the Mysterious Sword.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan blocked the doorway.

    ¡°Staying is boring, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Nie Jun used the flat of the sword to shove the other aside and stepped right out of the hut.

    He was about to head down the mountain.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something interesting!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan extended his palms, and the Divine Spirit Silk enclosed the area, deploying his full strength to set up a soundproof Array, and casually said, ¡°Whoever eavesdrops is a dog.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a divine consciousness briskly withdrew, unconcerned, and returned to the inside of the Water Curtain Cave.

    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Nie Jun slightly reined in his temper and asked with a frown.

    ¡°I ask you, why didn¡¯t you win against that lion?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked over seriously.

    ¡°It ran too fast, and the sword technique without the backing of Dao Palace lost much of its power, so it got the better of me,¡± Nie Jun casually replied, seemingly not too troubled by it.

    He was different from Ling Xi.

    From the beginning of his cultivation, Nie Jun, who disregarded the ranks of Cultivation Boundaries, had been continuously beaten up by others.

    Jade Liquid battling Solidifying Pill, Solidifying Pill battling Primordial.

    Surviving was purely by luck.

    Losing a battle of spells was nothing out of the ordinary for him.

    ¡°What technique did it use to travel?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan continued to inquire.

    Hearing this, Nie Jun pondered for a moment: ¡°It transformed into a purple and white long rainbow¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan, wary, glanced at the foot of the mountain and leaned in close to Nie Jun¡¯s ear: ¡°That lion was Shen Yi in disguise. He¡¯s doing his Demon Emperor act in the Thousand Demon Cave, so how could he possibly come to Wutong Mountain to snatch your Direct Disciple?¡±

    ¡°I might as well tell you, his strength now is no less than yours. He didn¡¯t fight you last time simply because he couldn¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s boring now?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s words seemed to carry a persuasive power.

    He understood this senior brother better than any of their other fellow disciples.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The despondency in Nie Jun¡¯s eyes slowly receded, a hint of vigor finally appearing in his pitch-black pupils.

    He strode forward, casually swinging his hand that held the Mysterious Sword, shattering the Divine Spirit Silk filling the sky.

    Amidst the scattered gleaming fragments.

    Nie Jun threw the Mysterious Sword, then stepped onto it and sped away into the distance.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s Divine Soul felt stifled, and he hurriedly retracted the Divine Spirit Silk.

    Watching the direction in which his senior brother vanished.

    Worry slightly lessened in his eyes, he then turned his puzzled gaze towards the other wooden huts.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the little junior sister and the rest must have gone to ask Shen Yi for help.

    But since Shen Yi had already gone to slaughter a white horse, why hadn¡¯t they returned yet?

 Chapter 402 - 400: Lion Emperors Third Visit to Thousand Demon Cave

    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.

    A flower-patterned python coiled on a sturdy tree, its tongue flicking, watched its surroundings with alert, pitch-black eyes.

    In an instant.

    A majestic figure descended from the sky, seizing it by the scruff and slamming it fiercely onto the ground.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    The python was a Demon King with a robust aura, but under those sharp lion claws, it had no chance to even move.

    Upon seeing clearly who had arrived, it quickly ceased struggling and said with a shiver of fear, ¡°Lion Emperor? You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    It had spread all over the Thousand Demon Cave that the White Swan Demon Emperor led two Great Demon Emperors to handle affairs in the outside world, and upon arriving at Great Qian, they were blocked by Nie Jun. Their fate was uncertain.

    Although the figure before it was in a miserable state, covered in lightning scars, it was indeed alive and had returned!

    ¡°The information on the Great Horned and White Horse, I require it now.¡±

    Shen Yi coldly glared, eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°Where are those two beasts now?¡±

    Hearing the words devoid of any awe, the python dared not show the slightest disagreement. This was a quarrel between Great Demon Emperors, not something it could get involved in: ¡°The Great Horned Demon Emperor has long returned to the Thousand Demon Cave as for the White Swan Demon Emperor¡­ I will urge them to investigate thoroughly at once! I guarantee I will report back to the Lion Emperor with utmost speed!¡±

    However, it could understand the lion¡¯s fury.

    Several Demon Emperors ventured out together, yet when the Great Horned Demon Emperor returned, not a scratch was on him¡­ This clearly meant that the Lion Emperor was sold out to Nie Jun, something no one could endure.

    It seemed that the White Swan Demon Emperor was also implicated.

    Tsk, had the Lion Emperor died, it would have been a simpler matter, but now that he has returned alive, quite the spectacle was brewing.

    ¡°Three days, I give you only three days.¡±

    Shen Yi released his grip, declaring coldly, ¡°Order them all to search for me.¡±

    ¡°As you command, Lion Emperor!¡±

    The python finally escaped with its life, not daring to breathe heavily, it rapidly slithered away into the distance.

    But it failed to notice that, the moment it left.

    A Golden Bead, concealed by the Array Plate, was closely following behind it.

    Shen Yi stood upright, looking in the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    [Remaining lifespan of demon creatures: 17,000 years]

    This was the result after the White Swan Demon Emperor squandered the lifespan.

    Given the status of a Demon Emperor, it was natural to exploit it to the fullest, especially now with the lifespan being in such short supply. The dozens of Demon Kings seen last time should also be taken advantage of in this opportunity.

    He had initially intended to use the identity of the White Horse to return.

    But he was persuaded by the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    The Demon Emperors of the first three caves had to deal with the old dogs inevitably. Although the transformation technique was left behind by the Nanyang Sect, it might not be effective in front of Great Demons of the Return to Void Realm, the risk was simply too great.

    Besides, Shen Yi also wanted to revisit the eighth cave.

    In the previous encounter with the White Swan Demon Emperor, it seemed to be an overwhelming victory, yet it led him to discover a significant problem.

    While the three-hundred-zhang-tall Dao Palace was magnificent and imposing¡­ it was so empty.

    Apart from the Nine-headed Immortal Demon and the silhouette on the dais, the remaining space was nothing but a scarlet sea of blood and Demon Clouds.

    This was completely different from the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace Nie Jun had summoned at that time.

    It was like a meticulously painted bird on a scroll, with the rest of the space roughly smeared over with ink, utterly crude.

    The root of the issue was straying off course during cultivation.

    The original Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace was meant to teach all beings and mortal men, creating an Immeasurable Visualization Map where thousands would come to pay their respects.

    The quality of Shen Yi¡¯s Nine-headed Immortal Demon was certainly far superior, but the quantity fell far short.

    Now, the visualization map had become the Dao Palace.

    Shen Yi had planned to make slow improvements, but after truly deploying it, he realized this path was unfeasible.

    The shortcomings might not be apparent at the Divinity Transformation Realm, but once a breakthrough to the Return to Void was made, it would become a fatal weakness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If a solution could be found within the Nanyang Sect, that would be best.

    If not, then other methods would have to be considered.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, Shen Yi took a deep breath. Having impersonated a demon for so long, he required little thought and instantly transformed into a fierce and malevolent visage.

    The next moment, he soared straight through the towering archway.

    ¡­

    At the third cave, the Alchemy Workshop.

    Several Demon Emperors were wholeheartedly focused, steadfastly guarding in front of the scorching light barrier.

    With them watching like this.

    Actually, it was no different from having the White Swan Demon Emperor himself standing guard; as long as they could hold off for a little time, the other Great Demon Emperors would immediately rush over.

    Just as they were fully focused.

    The snow-white, robust leopard demon at the very front was suddenly seized by the neck, and without even a hint of a reaction, it was thrown flying!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    The remaining Demon Emperors burst out with sharp roars without hesitation.

    However, in just an instant, they were as if their throats had been grasped, and they lost their voices in unison.

    ¡°Do you say, I¡¯m an enemy?¡±

    The eight-zhang-tall Golden-eyed Lion looked down at them from above.

    His gory body emitted a dense scent of blood.

    That massive lion¡¯s paw slowly clenched.

    He revealed sharp fangs and let out a fierce smile.

    ¡°We were indeed too cautious¡ª¡±

    The Demon Emperors retreated repeatedly and humbly said, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue, please, Lion Emperor, calm your anger!¡±

    Even if it was because the other party had inexplicably made a move that this misunderstanding had arisen.

    But in front of a Great Demon Emperor, where was there any reasoning to speak of?

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Shen Yi put away his smile and indifferently took steps forward.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, this really isn¡¯t right! You¡¯re breaking the rules¡­¡±

    Although the demons felt fear in their hearts, they still stubbornly blocked the entrance to the cave dwelling, carefully stretching out their claws to push against the lion, yet they dared not truly touch its fur.

    ¡°Rules?¡±

    Shen Yi lowered his eyes, and golden light flowed in his pupils, as if they would emit golden light the next second, his voice eerily calm, ¡°In the Thousand Demon Cave, I am the rules.¡±

    During his speech, that avian demon was suddenly seized by the neck and lifted up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize my rules?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The avian demon instinctively flapped its wings, but faced with the lion¡¯s gaze, it couldn¡¯t utter a word of denial no matter what.

    It trembled and said, ¡°Please wait a moment¡­ We certainly dare not interfere with your affairs, Lion Emperor, please wait a little longer.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the figure that had already appeared in the sky sighed helplessly.

    It descended towards the ground somewhat nervously.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, let¡¯s talk, there is no need to harm our own kind.¡±

    The woman with a pair of massive horns on her head ¨C who else could it be but the Great Horned Demon Emperor who had fled earlier?

    Only, compared to their last meeting.

    This time her attire made Shen Yi pause slightly.

    She was clad in a black vestment robe gently fluttering, embroidered with golden threads featuring a pattern of the Great Sun of the Southern Peak.

    ¡°This is the vestment robe of the elders of the Nanyang Sect, it is gifted by the Cave Master, and you, Lion Emperor, have a share as well.¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor forced a smile, and as she instinctively stepped back from the majestic lion approaching after tossing aside the avian demon, she said,

    Fortunately, this vestment robe gave her enough confidence.

    After coming back to her senses, the Great Horned Demon Emperor waved her hands, ¡°I know the Lion Emperor is angry, Great Horn was indeed cowardly and timid, but faced with such a formidable enemy, to preserve a useful life is also a natural instinct.¡±

    ¡°With this vestment robe to protect the body, Lion Emperor, you won¡¯t be able to harm Great Horn today. Better conserve your strength, tend to your wounds properly, and Great Horn will surely give you a reasonable explanation.¡±

    Had it been the past, even if she was in the wrong, she would not have been so courteous to the lion.

    But times had changed.

    The fact that the other could survive an encounter with Nie Jun made her somewhat unsure of his strength.

    Better to stabilize him first.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Yi slowly opened his claws and grabbed her by the waist, lifting her up to his eyes, ¡°Harm you? I would indeed like to try.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor¡¯s breathing quickened. Despite what she said, she had not actually tested the effectiveness of the vestment robe.

    Eventually, she could not help but soften her stance, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Lion Emperor. You have made great contributions to the Thousand Demon Cave; today, this place listens to you.¡±

 Chapter 403 - 401: Raiding the Alchemy Workshop

    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally threw aside the woman in his hand and summoned a flurry of feathers into the sky.

    ¡°I do not need your promises, you are unworthy,¡± he declared.

    ¡°I simply intend to retrieve what I should.¡±

    With that, he sneered derisively and once more turned to walk toward the light screen.

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor hovered in midair, concealing the indignation in his eyes. It was normal to require elixirs to recuperate from injuries. The only one likely to be displeased was the White Swan Demon Emperor.

    After all, the treasure trove within the Alchemy Workshop belonged to it.

    But what did that have to do with herself? Even if Bai Hong could return alive, it would serve her right to have it fight the lion, drawing attention away from herself.

    Hearing this, several Demon Emperors reluctantly cleared a path.

    They watched helplessly as that majestic figure slowly stepped into the third cave.

    ¡°It would be great if the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor were here; her relation with the lion emperor is not bad.¡±

    One of them felt somewhat upset, as the Thousand Demon Cave had already suffered a severe blow, and to be fighting amongst themselves at such a time.

    The temper of this lion was getting more and more unmanageable.

    Not to mention, if it were just some elixirs that were needed, one could simply ask the cave master. Would it really be denied? There was no need for this aggressive stance.

    Meanwhile.

    As Shen Yi entered the cave, he did not hesitate to deploy the Black Mist Silk, setting up prohibitions at the entrance.

    His expression then turned slightly solemn.

    It was only at the sight of the black vestment robe that his mind truly wavered.

    Shen Yi even gave it a try himself.

    That familiar texture¡ªaside from the pattern being different¡ªwas almost identical to the one he wore.

    Fortunately, the Formation on it was not as elaborate.

    It seemed unable to discern aura.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.

    This was something he should have anticipated but had always neglected.

    His own vestment robe came from the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s steward¡¯s dwelling.

    And the so-called cave master who occupied the deepest part, how could it not possess better items?

    The vestment robe might only be a part of it.

    For a Cultivator to be surpassed in foundation by a demon was truly a speechless affair.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Shen Yi inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.

    The sudden distribution of the vestment robe by that cave master was surely not without reason; there were likely to be greater actions to follow.

    He released the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and quickly walked into the scorching passageway ahead.

    The entire Alchemy Workshop was quite spacious.

    A passageway laid with Qinghua jade tiles connected three large halls, covered with ancient traces, dragon pillars, and lanterns inlaid with Precious Jade, all showcasing the once lavish and grand style of the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi, however, had no mind to pay attention to these details now.

    He briskly stepped into the first great hall.

    At its center lay a transparent, gargantuan jade tree, with branches spreading out over a hundred zhang long, occupying the entire dome of the great hall, with their ends hanging down. Resembling heavy fruits, each branch tip held a jade plate.

    Nevertheless, at a glance, more than ninety-nine percent of the jade plates were empty.

    Only a few bore delicate porcelain bottles.

    Over the long years, this group of demons had nearly plundered this place bare.

    Without further hesitation, Shen Yi waved his hand and swept the remaining dozens of treasure elixirs into his Storage Bag, regardless of their uses, feeling that this might be his last chance to infiltrate the Thousand Demon Cave.

    After doing all this, Shen Yi continued towards the second hall.

    Compared to the lavishness of the front hall, this one seemed quite austere and bore few traces of demons.

    The top of each shelf was weighted down with a heavy paperweight, pressing down a formula for elixirs.

    Below the shelves were stacks of hefty tomes.

    Shen Yi casually opened one, which contained records of the Nanyang Sect disciples¡¯ thoughts on improving these formulas and speculations on whether they could evolve into other elixirs.

    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll search immediately!¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor quickly scurried around.

    ¡°No need, write it all down.¡±

    Shen Yi bluntly released both the Lion Emperor and the elder from Qingqiu.

    Although he couldn¡¯t directly take away the elixirs, after all, taking them could be explained, but to take away all the elixir recipes was too conspicuous. Once he walked out of this door, he could consider leaving the Thousand Demon Cave right away.

    But with many demons and strong power, it was better to memorize everything.

    He made arrangements.¡±

    Shen Yi headed straight for the last great hall.

    That was also the source of the vigorous heat wave.

    Just as he stepped in, what caught his eye was the hundreds of pill furnaces arranged in the positions of the Bagua.

    Each one was more than a yard tall.

    At the very center, there was a tumultuous pool of fire, with canals dug next to it, connecting to each of the furnaces.

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the center.

    Out of the fire pool arose a bronze column, upon which sat a palm-sized purple gold dan furnace, its body gleaming metallic, its surface without any patterns¡ªsimple in appearance but in no way detracting from its noble aura.

    He reached out to touch it.

    Just as he approached the fire pool, even with his current powerful body, he felt a severe sting as the white mist curled around him.

    Beneath the cover of the Nanyang Transformation Technique,

    his vestment robe¡¯s sleeve even got scorched.

    He never expected that his black robe would be damaged for the first time under such circumstances.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Shen Yi winced in pain, steeled his heart, directly snatched the dan furnace, and stuffed it into his storage bag.

    Even if he was inexperienced, he could tell this was something valuable.

    Useful or not, he thought, better take it first.

    Apart from Bai Hong, probably no one else had the right to know that amid the hundreds of enormous dan furnaces, such a small object was hidden.

    Not until he had completely plundered the place.

    Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He returned to the second hall, starting to memorize elixir recipes with several demon souls.

    He also funneled what remained of the demon lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    [In the first year, you continued to stimulate Dao Infant¡¯s five organs, exploring your own limits. The Dao Palace gradually expanded at a slow pace, becoming more stable. Yet, you still couldn¡¯t grasp the second technique of Dao. You felt a bit disappointed.]

    [You always wondered, if you had fully engaged with the world from the start, would your path now be unobstructed?]

    ¡°If I had fully engaged with the world, I would already be dead under Nie Jun¡¯s sword.¡±

    Shen Yi muttered to himself while looking at the elixir recipes in his hands.

    As expected, problems emerged.

    He shook his head with a slight headache.

    The Dao Palace had expanded to nearly three hundred sixty zhang, and the demon lifespan rapidly depleted¡­ huh?

    Shen Yi suddenly saw that the depleted lifespan had inexplicably increased by three thousand years.

    [Slain Floral Kirin Demon King, total lifespan sixteen thousand years, remaining lifespan three thousand two hundred years, absorption complete.]

    And then, under Shen Yi¡¯s watch,

    a lengthy list of prompts started rapidly flashing!

    In the time it took an incense stick to burn, the demon lifespan had broken through the fifty thousand mark.

    And the rate of increase hadn¡¯t slowed down at all.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, suddenly feeling that the twenty thousand years he spent before were quite worth it.

    ¡°Try to kill as cleanly as possible; I¡¯ll feed you another origin pill if there¡¯s a chance next time.¡±

    ¡°Grateful to my lord, Qinghua will never betray my lord¡¯s trust!¡±

    The excited response from Lady Qinghua reached his ears; it had been a long time since she had received praise from her master. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Somewhere outside the Thousand Demon Cave,

    a ten-zhang tall Golden Body Dharma Identity looked with cold eyes at the scattering flock of Demon Kings.

    Dragons and serpents emerged, emitting piercing roars.

    Under the flicker of its dark golden feathers, in an instant, it turned into a heartless object of slaughter.

 Chapter 404 - 402: The Secret of the Nanyang Sect (Two in One, 4K)

    Shen Yi sat upright in the great hall.

    With the vast lifespan supply of demons replenished, the Dao Palace expanded to five hundred and thirty-two zhang, ultimately reaching its limit.

    He continued to deduce for a thousand more years.

    The second technique recorded in the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, however, could not be converted for use by the Demon Emperor¡¯s palace.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and temporarily stopped infusing lifespan.

    In the past, he had always completed the incomplete Cultivation Techniques; this was the first time he had cultivated a complete one into imperfection.

    On the panel, Qinghua had already slashed over forty lifelines.

    The group of Demon Kings who had previously obeyed Bai Hong¡¯s orders had almost all died at the hands of the Golden Body Dharma Identity in such a short period of time.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 123,000 years. Can condense]

    [Demon Town Stone: Consumes ten thousand years of life force, condenses a form, can absorb the vengeful souls and remnant bodies of demons, with the bloodline of a celestial monster, prove my lord¡¯s Divine Skills]

    ¡°Town Stone?¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, suddenly recalling something.

    This item, could it be the palace-stabilizing object Ling Xi mentioned?

    The Dao Palace had already taken complete shape.

    Moreover, this Town Stone was more affordable than Shen Yi had expected; he initially thought it would need a hundred thousand years.

    No time like the present.

    Ten thousand years of demon lifespan rapidly dissipated.

    The next moment, Shen Yi¡¯s vision abruptly darkened, as if steeped in an endless, deathly quiet night.

    Within this boundless night.

    A square stele stood tall, its entire body presenting a grey-white color.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Yi waited patiently for a long time, only to find it was an ordinary stone.

    Right, it needs to absorb Demon Souls.

    He casually pulled over the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, who was shaking its head and carrying a pill formula, and pressed it into the stele.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, like a kitten with its neck pinched, haplessly waved its limbs, looking blankly at Shen Yi.

    It stayed close to the stele but couldn¡¯t merge into it no matter what.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t working either, huh.¡±

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows, and a moment later, he glanced at the prohibitions laid out at the main gate.

    Immediately, he took out the corpse of the white horse.

    Instantly, Shen Yi felt the stele tremble slightly, as if waiting for his command.

    ¡°Eat.¡±

    As his mind stirred.

    The ferocious corpse before him suddenly turned into a river of blood flowing into Shen Yi¡¯s body, pouring into the night and seeping into the stele.

    In an instant, the sound of flaking stone echoed in his ears. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was as if an invisible craftsman wielded a chisel, swiftly carving it into a majestic, spirited horse. Beneath the stone skin, one could even see the veins and arteries, and aside from the overall grey-white color, it appeared vividly lifelike, indistinguishable from a living creature.

    [White Swan Town Stone: Unenchanted]

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and suddenly felt he had been had.

    So that ten thousand lifespan was just the entry requirement?

    Until now, he still didn¡¯t know what use this item ultimately had.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi exchanged for the Demon Origin.

    This was his first time reconstructing the soul of a Great Demon Emperor.

    After five consecutive ones.

    The Demon Soul of Bai Hong was barely complete.

    Shen Yi finally understood why this Town Stone required the remaining demon lifespan to reach a hundred thousand years to unlock; the calculations were indeed clear and transparent.

    He sent the freshly condensed Bai Hong toward the Town Stone.

    He held his breath, quietly observing the changes.

    In the blink of an eye, a streak of color spread from the top of the Town Stone, and as that snowy white wrapped around the whole body, a sparkle of Spiritual Light suddenly flickered within the black vertical pupils of the white horse.

    This stone statue seemed to eerily come to life.

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then reopened his eyes, exiting that expanse of night.

    Soon after, a strand of Spiritual Light emerged from his brow.

    Transforming into a tall and robust white horse, it gently tapped its hooves, then respectfully knelt before Shen Yi.

    ¡°Just this?¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the white horse, which, though vivid in color, was still noticeably stony upon closer examination.

    To deceive other demons with it seemed like an impossibility.

    As for letting it help in a fight.

    Was a demon comparable to the full completion of Divinity Transformation worth sixty thousand years of demon lifespan?

    ¡°Wait, since it¡¯s called a Town Stone, it must still be related to the Dao Palace.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the remaining 60,000-plus years of demon lifespan.

    Once again, he channeled it into the Immeasurable Demon Soul Palace.

    [In the first year, you placed Bai Hong¡¯s Town Stone within the Dao Palace, establishing Divine Skills with its bloodline.]

    [All demons worship. Break the illusion.]

    [With the Town Stone¡¯s blessing, your Dao Palace has become even more stable.]

    The deduction process was incredibly smooth, ending after just three prompts.

    ¡°It has the effect of tranquilizing objects, yet it¡¯s not truly a palace-stabilizing artifact.¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and then shook his head.

    Whether these sixty thousand years were worthwhile depended on the specific effect of the newly attained technique.

    Unfortunately, there was no opportunity to test it now.

    But the mention of Dao Palace stabilization was intriguing.

    Once reaching the Return to Void Realm, the battles were likely to be between Dao Palaces, and if he could endlessly enhance the stability of his Dao Palace, with enough demon lifespan, who could possibly be his opponent?

    With this thought in mind.

    Shen Yi patted the head of the white horse, watching as it affectionately nuzzled his palm, daring not to show any oddity due to past grudges.

    ¡°My lord, you should leave quickly.¡±

    Only after Shen Yi moved his hand away, did the White Swan Demon Emperor speak softly, ¡°With Bai Hong absent from its lair for ten days without return, that old dog is certain to act. Given its nature of preferring to kill wrongly than to let go, your recent anomalies will surely be the first to be investigated.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a demon, and your transformation skills will have no effect in front of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a demon?¡± This was the first time Shen Yi heard news of that lair lord.

    ¡°Precisely speaking, that old dog is Nanyang Sect¡¯s Gatekeeping Spirit Beast, recorded in the annals. Its familiarity with Nanyang Sect¡¯s techniques is beyond your imagination.¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: 402

    The White Swan Demon Emperor managed a wry smile, ¡°It even really mastered a few spells, calling itself a cultivator and disdains to associate with us demons.¡±

    ¡°Why did it let you occupy the Thousand Demon Cave then?¡±

    While Shen Yi was busy exerting his lifespan to deduce the movements of the Dragon Leap Heavenly Mares, he looked over with some curiosity.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s afraid,¡± the White Swan seemed to know a bit about those ancient events and narrated unhurriedly, ¡°When the Sect fell into calamity, that old dog survived. According to the original rules, it should have taken the Dao Plate to open the Nanyang Sect, venture out to search for an Alliance Sect to take over this place. In at most a few hundred years of recuperation, this place would still be a prosperous Immortal Sect.¡±

    ¡°But it chose to secretly consume the Heaven and Earth Treasures left behind by our Sect first.¡±

    ¡°By the time it was sated,¡±

    The White Swan blinked its dark eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°its life should have come to an end.¡±

    The Sect faced disaster, and the guardian turned thief.

    If it were a cultivator that would be one thing, but it was just a mere watchdog.

    ¡°After slaughtering all the human descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators, it used precious medicines to nourish demons, took over the inner gate, severed the lineage, the Sect Master and elders left behind ten Dao Plates, nine of which it destroyed, leaving only one lost in the outside world because one of the elders had just happened to return to his clan to select disciples¡­¡±

    ¡°What is a Dao Plate?¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s mind was slightly hazy.

    He had finally come into contact with the deepest secrets of the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°You may understand it as an elder¡¯s command or the Sect Master¡¯s command, with it, one can activate the entire formation of the Nanyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°That thing is currently in the hands of Wutong Mountain.¡±

    ¡°But to do so, one must insert the Dao Plate into the Nanyang main hall¡­ The old dog has not left that place in tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°After consuming so many Heaven and Earth Treasures, it merely changed from a kitchen guardian to a main hall guardian, but it¡¯s still that same watchdog, and it¡¯s even unwilling to remove the iron chain from its neck.¡±

    The iron chain is the testament to its status as the Nanyang Sect¡¯s spiritual beast.

    But from the moment it began slaughtering the descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators,

    it could no longer go back.

    ¡°For that reason, it regards the Nanyang Sect as its private property,¡± the White Swan looked toward those Elixirs around it, ¡°It would rather cultivate us to garrison than destroy these useless things.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, having not anticipated this at all.

    This so-called demonic chaos was merely the result of a moment of greed from a dog. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You might find it hard to imagine that, after consuming most of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s left behind treasures, even just an ordinary spiritual dog can reach such a terrorizing level.¡±

    The White Swan finally awoke, realizing what its master had been up to in the Thousand Demon Cave all this time.

    Yet even so, it didn¡¯t think anyone could truly face the old dog in combat.

    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t expose yourself. Otherwise, if the old dog learns that the Elixir recipes and cultivation techniques have leaked, it will not hesitate to carry out another massacre like the one back then,¡± it spoke.

    ¡°Understood,¡± replied Shen Yi.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    As he saw the Dragon Leap Heavenly Mares once again get stuck at the Great Achievement Realm, he took out some Elixirs he had previously collected and summoned over the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.

    ¡°Help me see if any of these Elixirs can be used to practice the Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±

    It could have been luck, or perhaps that these Elixirs tailored for cultivation techniques aren¡¯t to the liking of many demons,

    but the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor actually did manage to pick out a bottle of Red Sun Spirit Bathing Elixir.

    The Spiritual Physique Technique and the Refinement Method actually have similarities.

    Both involve tormenting the body, but the methods chosen are different.

    The White Swan seemed wary and glanced at the bottle of Elixir, clearly it had suffered from it before.

    At such a time, Shen Yi¡¯s mixed Spiritual Roots came into play. Up to now, he seemed to have not encountered any cultivation technique that was incompatible with him.

    [Divinity Transformation. Divine Sparrow Nirvana: Uninitiated]

    Shen Yi took out an Elixir, held it in his palm, feeling the faint warmth before putting it into his mouth.

    Following that, he felt that warmth igniting inside his body.

    Not as a metaphor for sensation, but in the literal sense, it ignited!

    Boom¡ª

    Golden flames erupted from within and immediately enveloped Shen Yi¡¯s body; the flesh and bone transformed by the Dao Infant were almost instantaneously scorched to nothing, revealing jade bones and the five organs associated with the Spiritual Root.

    [In the first year, with the help of the Red Sun Spirit Bathing Elixir, you attempted to fully integrate the robust power of the medicine into your body]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the nervously watching demons nearby, pursed his lips, his expression calm, and swallowed down the urge to cry out in pain.

    For other cultivators, they might never experience such agony in a lifetime.

    But for Shen Yi, it wasn¡¯t so bad, especially since the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon he had practiced earlier also involved pain that wasn¡¯t much better than what he was experiencing now.

    If it is a systematized cultivation technique, it means that predecessors have tried it, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ it¡¯s all normal circumstances¡­ hiss.

    ¡°My master¡¯s patience is truly unparalleled,¡±

    Bai Hong watched in amazement as Shen Yi swallowed the second elixir. Having tried that elixir itself, it didn¡¯t fawn like Xuan Ming, but couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.

    ¡°Get out of my way,¡±

    Xuan Ming glared at it, rushed over in haste, and pointed at the other elixirs on the ground, ¡°My master, don¡¯t force the refining, this one stabilizes the mind and reduces pain perception, and this one replenishes spiritual energy¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist.

    He exhaled softly.

    Quickly opening those few bottles of elixirs, he stuffed them into his mouth.

    The next moment, the burning pain instantly decreased by ninety-five percent.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor sensed his master¡¯s cold glance and felt a chill in its heart.

    Mainly, it just couldn¡¯t understand¡ªany normal cultivator would have felt something was wrong by now, so how could they still continue eating a second one?

    Could it be that the master had also cultivated this way before?

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Without the torment of intense pain, Shen Yi finally had the peace of mind to feel the changes in his body.

    Fierce fire refines true gold.

    Of course, if it were a body of ordinary flesh and blood, it would be directly burned to ashes without surprise.

    But the spiritual body after Divinity Transformation was different.

    With the help of the True Sun Qilin Stone, this body formed from the breath of heaven and earth was becoming more solidified under the tempering of the elixir¡¯s flames.

    Shen Yi¡¯s physical strength, which had not changed for a long time, was also starting to show signs of improvement.

    ¡­

    In the entire hall, only the hissing sound of that dazzling, fierce flame remained.

    And on the constantly reassembling body, a layer of golden light slowly emerged.

    [In the thirty-seven thousandth year, you were like a bird, using the true sun as an egg, reborn from fire, transformed into a Divine Phoenix, and perched in the Wutong]

    [Divine Sparrow Nirvana Complete]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: Twenty-six thousand years]

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, his black robe fluttering without wind, golden patterns coalescing from the thin luminescence that settled on his fair, jade-like skin.

    A strand of golden flame appeared at his brow, resembling a vertical pupil.

    The moment his eyes opened, a golden light more pure and intense than that of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor shot toward the dome, illuminating the entire hall as if it were daylight.

    As Shen Yi¡¯s breathing evened out,

    The radiance dispersed, and the golden flame vanished.

    Only a burning intention that hadn¡¯t completely faded still lingered in his pitch-black eyes.

    ¡°Have you memorized it all?¡±

    Shen Yi looked to the side where several demon souls instinctively averted their gazes, their souls incapable of directly facing the sweep of that golden light.

    The White Swan Demon Emperor lay quietly on the ground; with this powerful spiritual body, the master might no longer need to use the Dao Palace to slay it again.

    ¡°I report back to my master, all is memorized,¡±

    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor replied in a soft voice.

    Shen Yi felt the dramatic changes in his body, and his anticipation for the subsequent Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body grew.

    The reminder from Bai Hong was actually very important.

    He couldn¡¯t continue to be greedy.

    After another trip to the fourth cave to get the medicinal materials, he would need to think of a way to abandon this identity without arousing suspicion.

    Upon this thought, Shen Yi again used the Nanyang Transformation Technique, transforming back into an eight-zhang-tall male lion, and took back the White Swan Demon Emperor into the night sky at his brow, turning it into a galloping horse Town Stone.

    Then he lifted the prohibitions he had set at the entrance.

    Just at this moment, a message was allowed in.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shen Yi reached out to catch the streak of light.

    The voice contained within was somewhat familiar, only a phrase uttered in a gentle but slightly weary tone.

    ¡°Heal your injuries and come out as soon as possible, I am waiting for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, feeling an odd premonition.

    After hesitating for a moment, the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light and fell into his palm, and he walked out of the Alchemy Workshop.

 Chapter 406 - 406: 403

    In the depths of the Thousand Demon Cave, outside the majestic hall.

    A plump figure was covered in a black robe, with a pair of golden wings slightly retracted against the backdrop of the Nanyang pattern.

    The woman slowly stepped onto the imposing Yunlong staircase and stood upon the relief of the great sun, looking ahead.

    A plain black-backed yellow dog lay lazily in front of the hall.

    A chain hung around its neck.

    The other end of the chain was held in its own mouth.

    The woman bowed respectfully, her expression earnest, ¡°Golden-Winged greets the Cave Master.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the dog slowly opened its eyes, which seemed to have seen the passage of time, slightly cloudy. Because it was biting the chain, its speech was somewhat muffled, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Golden-Winged is aware that deserting one¡¯s post is a grave taboo, and is willing to accept the punishment. But before that, I plan to ambush a human prodigy. He may be inside the Thousand Demon Cave, and I hope the Cave Master would grant me a powerful artifact.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor bowed seriously, ¡°He possesses the Teleportation Art, unpredictable, and is adept at arrays, depth unknown. He wears a vestment robe that makes it hard to injure him.¡±

    She detailed all her needs carefully, without any omission.

    The ageing dog closed its eyes again, and then streams of light flowed out from the hall, landing in front of the woman.

    ¡°Golden-Winged also needs an assistant to garrison outside the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor still felt it wasn¡¯t enough and made another request.

    The old dog was silent for a long time, finally nodding its head.

    Seeing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally turned and left the hall, her expression instantly turning indifferent.

    After leaving the place,

    she slowly extended her hand, and in her palm lay three smooth Huashen Pills.

    Such celestial elixirs, the method of refining might be traceable from the outside, but the ingredients¡­ must have been taken from her hands.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked at it for a long time before slowly closing her eyes.

    When she opened them again, a sea of blood churned in her eyes, crimson and fierce.

    ¡­

    Outside the Alchemy Workshop of the Thousand Demon Cave,

    Shen Yi had just stepped out of the light curtain when he saw two figures in black robes.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, how are your injuries?¡± the Great Horned Demon Emperor forced a strained smile, then explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that I was seeking you out. It¡¯s just that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor has returned from outside the cave. She risked the Cave Master¡¯s wrath by secretly leaving the Thousand Demon Cave, all to find you.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡­¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was cut off before he could finish.

    The Golden-Winged sat outside the light curtain, her eyes opening and looking at Shen Yi. Relief mixed with a trace of joy, her expression was quite complex, ¡°You really came back.¡±

    Without waiting for the lion to reply,

    she stood up and said softly, ¡°Is the elixir enough? I have some other Heaven and Earth Treasures that you can use to replenish yourself. If you need anything, just say so, no need to be polite.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment.

    Heaven and Earth Treasures, of course, he needed them, desperately.

    But now, suddenly, he was not in a hurry anymore.

    This Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger had actually left the Thousand Demon Cave¡­

    ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s deceit.¡±

    The White Swan Demon Emperor issued a warning from within the Town Stone.

    ¡°Come now? I¡¯ve got some other good stuff there.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor walked toward the lion, hovering in front of him.

    No sooner had these words come out than even the Great Horned Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The contents of the Spirit Plant Garden were fixed, and these personal schemes were too blatantly obvious.

    However, she could not afford to offend either of the newcomers, so she had no choice but to act as if she hadn¡¯t heard.

    Shen Yi looked on indifferently and, after a lengthy silence, he said lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smiled, turned, and swept toward the fourth cave.

    Shen Yi followed closely behind and soon saw the glowing screen.

    The woman stepped through it without hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi also stepped into the light screen, and the first thing to come into view was what the other party had called ¡°good stuff.¡±

    He saw on the tree next to the fertile spirit field.

    Three gravely injured bodies were hung by their waists, each appearing to be on their last breath. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I heard from Great Horned that Nie Jun was pursuing you, and in my urgency, I went out to look for you. By chance, I heard that disciples from Wutong Mountain were visiting Great Qian, so I intercepted them on the way.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor stood under the tree, reached out and twisted the bloodied face of the young boy: ¡°I intended to use them to exchange for news about you with Wutong Mountain.¡±

    At this, she suddenly laughed, ¡°I never expected you¡¯d come back on your own.¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡±

    Qingfeng spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, his swollen eyes filled with scorn and disdain: ¡°In Wutong Mountain, I¡¯m less than a fart. If you want to kill me, just do it. Enough with the useless talk.¡±

    Ling Xi, her eyes gouged out, stared blankly with her empty sockets at the distant lion.

    She truly feared death.

    Jiang Qiulan licked the blood at the corner of her lips and with great difficulty stretched out a hand to pat Ling Xi¡¯s head.

    Under her comfort, Ling Xi¡¯s trembling lessened considerably, and she stopped sobbing.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being incapable of protecting you¡­¡±

    ¡°Tch, she relies on nothing but magical treasures. If she had the guts, she¡¯d take off that vestment robe and fight you in a fair fight.¡±

    Qingfeng mustered another mouthful of saliva to spit at the tiger.

    Clearly, not only did the woman easily dodge it, but a casual palm strike nearly shattered Qingfeng¡¯s skull on the spot.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor wiped her palm on his robe before turning back to look at the lion with an indifferent expression, ¡°Since you have already returned, there¡¯s no more use for them. Eat them to vent your anger.¡±

    As she spoke, her smile grew wider, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you quite well, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget what you said you wanted. The time is almost ripe, why not come and take it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi calmly walked toward the tiger.

    As he approached, a flicker of something finally appeared in the eyes of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, seeming to hold a certain expectation, yet mixed with faint concern.

 Chapter 407 - 407: 403

    Chapter 407: 403

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t eat it?¡±

    Shen Yi cast his gaze downwards.

    Upon hearing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor fell silent for a long time and sighed, ¡°Whether you eat it or not is up to you, but if you¡¯re unwilling, then you¡¯ll have to come with me to see the cave master.¡±

    As her voice fell, she looked up at Shen Yi, her gaze suddenly becoming much sharper.

    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±

    Shen Yi suddenly stared at what was in her palm.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor made no attempt to conceal it and openly spread her palm, revealing three Huashen Pills.

    ¡°Give them to me.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and reached out to her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gritted her teeth, a sudden touch of anger appearing on her wild face.

    With things having come to this point, she was at a loss as to what type of trick the other party was still trying to play.

    With the lion gone, Shen Yi¡¯s return to Great Qian, Shen Yi¡¯s departure from Great Qian, the lion returning to its cave, and now these elixirs, recently, there was no second person who could take medicinal herbs from the fourth cave.

    Did he consider them to be fools?

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tossed the Huashen Pills to Shen Yi and said coldly, ¡°Either eat them or come with me to see the cave master. You have no third option.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Qingfeng panted heavily, struggling to raise his head.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand why these two demons suddenly started to argue.

    Ling Xi breathed rapidly, her mood inexplicably growing tense.

    Next to the two of them, Jiang Qiulan stared calmly at the lioness, then suddenly smiled. In the next moment, the Dao Infant within her began to stir restlessly, and the sound of cracking echoed around them.

    Under the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s watchful gaze.

    Shen Yi walked unhurriedly to the tree, slowly took Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand, and instantly her Dao Infant calmed down again.

    The Nanyang Transformation Technique was swiftly retracted.

    A luxurious black robe fluttered slightly.

    The handsome countenance of the youth carried a touch of composure and indifference as he placed the three Huashen Pills in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s palm and then closed her fingers around them.

    His voice was without ripples, ¡°After getting out, take them as soon as possible and don¡¯t lose them again.¡±

    When he turned around, Shen Yi¡¯s pitch-black eyes were covered with a bloody hue.

    As he stepped forward, a surging murderous aura swept towards the sky.

    Shen Yi took to the air, responding to the tigress below with a single word.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Hearing that familiar scoff, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression instantly turned to fury.

    She vanished on the spot.

    Her sharp claws made a swishing sound as they reached for the youth.

    Originally, it was the same move that had caused Ling Xi¡¯s mind to collapse.

    However, this time.

    Her claws couldn¡¯t even touch the youth¡¯s body and flailed helplessly in mid-air.

    The slender neck of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was seized by a fair hand.

    She widened her eyes.

    Only to see the youth looking back at her quietly, his brow ablaze with golden flames like swords, his eyes as if an Immortal Spirit were looking down on the mortal world.

    If not for her vestment robe¡¯s protection, merely this encounter would have cost her dearly.

    Boom¡ª

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was flung away carelessly.

    The seemingly casual action of the youth made her crash onto the ground, and the entire spiritual plant garden trembled.

    Shen Yi waved his hand again, and the black stream of light swiftly severed the magical treasures binding the three people, and then fell into his hand, transforming into a gloomy long spear.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qingfeng fell to the ground and gazed up at the figure in the sky in astonishment.

    So familiar, yet somehow strangely distant.

    Golden light intermingled, the black robe fluttered.

    The youth stood straight-backed.

    A long spear in hand, pointed obliquely at the demon.

    He seemed the spitting image of a great cultivator from the Immortal Sect, reappearing in the world.

    Before he could gather his wits, Jiang Qiulan had flung him out of the light screen, then dragged Ling Xi with her, transforming into a frigid sword light as they darted towards the outside.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m as stupid as Xuan Ming, do you?¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly stood up from the spiritual field and looked towards the sky: ¡°My Golden-Eyed Lion Emperor¡­ or should I say Daoist Shen?¡±

    Along with her voice.

    Qingfeng flipped back, blocking the two women.

    He stared in panic at the light screen.

    The next moment, four figures stepped in together.

    All donned the black robes of Nanyang, resembling the orthodox Xuanmen, yet with distinct appearances, sporting fierce beast heads and holding various magical treasures.

    A chilling scene that made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Was this the kind of demons Nie Shixiong faced initially?¡± Qingfeng swallowed hard.

    ¡°Tsk, not exactly.¡±

    The Great Demon with the head of a deer shook its head, ¡°Your Nie Shixiong back then, didn¡¯t have such treatment.¡±

    After the leader bestowed the magical artifacts, each one of them now was no weaker than the White Swan Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Lion Emperor, the Golden-Winged has a soft heart, we gave you a chance.¡±

    After saying this, it smiled at the figure in the sky, ¡°If you had simply listened to her, not even the leader might have known about today¡¯s events, what a pity¡­ you did not cherish it.¡±

    ¡°Having fun, aren¡¯t you?¡± The great snake demon hissed, ¡°You can continue if you like, we¡¯re happy to watch the majesty of the Lion Emperor a bit more.¡±

    When the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor made its move, they all watched from high above.

    Hearing the clamor next to his ear.

    Shen Yi glanced at the light screen, his expression unchanged.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took in his reaction and suddenly felt a surge of sorrow and indignation¡ªsuch an entity whose power and temperament were impeccable.

    Why¡­ why is it a human and not a demon?!

    ¡°I¡¯ve indulged you too much; today, I shall take it all back.¡±

    ¡°I will grind you to bits, bit by bit, until you become a part of me completely!¡±

    Accompanied by a roar, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly produced a smooth jade bead containing what seemed to be a pool of quicksand, which, when she urged it, suddenly formed a figure highly reminiscent of Shen Yi.

    At the same time.

    A heavy sense of being wrapped up surged over Shen Yi¡¯s body, making it hard for him to move an inch.

    ¡°Clear Light Treasure Mirror.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smashed down a bronze mirror a zhang high, from which spiritual light burst out, spreading in all directions.

    This mirror could see through the Great Formation.

    In an instant, she took out another item, a golden arrow overflowing with flowing light.

    ¡°Since you are the Lion Emperor, then using this Imperial Demon Gold Arrow on you is quite appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched that I understand you so well?¡±

    ¡°Now, how do you plan to run?¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly soared into the sky, forming an encirclement with the other Great Demons.

    ¡°What¡­ what kind of treatment is this.¡±

    Qingfeng decisively stopped thinking about escaping; he now felt that unless his master himself came, there was probably no one in the world who could escape alive from such an encirclement.

    What exactly did Shen Yi do to make this group of demons take him so seriously?

    To die alongside him in such a battle was an honor one could only dream of, as if the ancestral grave was billowing with green smoke.

    Just then, Lingxi Zhenren suddenly raised her head in a daze.

    Though she had lost her sight, her sensitivity to the fluctuations of spiritual energy had increased.

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    Several Great Demons suddenly heard the roaring of ferocious beasts.

    Crimson demon power emerged in the sky.

    A figure sat cross-legged on a cushion, surrounded by Nine-headed Immortal Demons, and in the empty sea of blood, a galloping horse-shaped Town Stone flickered in and out of visibility.

    Breaking Delusion.

    Shen Yi lifted his palm, and the vast sea of blood converged to form a gigantic vertical pupil.

    And in the moment that vertical pupil opened.

    The place it looked upon was suddenly struck by a blood-colored thunder descending from the sky!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Such an overwhelming aura instinctively made the snake beast Demon Emperor shudder, but the vestment robe it wore gave it a bit of courage.

    However, in an instant it was engulfed by the blood thunder,

    The formations drawn on the robe seemingly already discerned by the vertical pupil, the blood thunder burrowed straight through every flaw it had.

    Boom!

    The Snake Demon flew backward, convulsing as it crashed into the spiritual field.

    The other three Great Demons had already kept their distance, staring blankly, their earlier arrogance suddenly gone.

    If the vestment bestowed by the leader was ineffective,

    On their own strength, they did not feel that they would get any advantage over the Lion¡­ over Shen Yi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Jiang Qiulan.

    Under his gaze, the other Great Demons hesitated for a moment, none of them making a move to intercept but instead glaring at other demons.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Qiulan obediently nodded, leading the two muddle-headed disciples from Wutong Mountain away quickly from the light screen.

    Watching them disappear into the plantation of spiritual plants.

    Shen Yi then turned his gaze back to the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor and said softly, ¡°Since you understand me so well, why do you think I would run?¡±

    His eyes filled with intense cruelty.

    Under that greedy gaze, the remaining Demon Emperors felt a moment of stupefaction, then instinctively took a few steps back. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His temperament when he previously impersonated the Lion Emperor, it seems, was not an act.

 Chapter 408 - 404: Fierce Battle Against the Five Great Demon Emperors

    Chapter 408: Chapter 404: Fierce Battle Against the Five Great Demon Emperors

    ¡°What is there to fear?¡±

    ¡°A Dao Palace without a territorial artifact can scarcely harness the breath of nature¡¯s spiritual energy in this spirit plant garden for a second use of his magic techniques, can he?¡±

    ¡°Guard the cavern entrance!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor roared repeatedly, like a reassuring pill that calmed all the other Demon Emperors down.

    After all, a Dao Palace was a method only Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators could possess.

    Even if a Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator had exceptional talent and managed to grasp it prematurely, there was a fatal flaw.

    That was the absence of an artifact to consort with the palace.

    The so-called consorting artifact was the key to thoroughly stabilizing the foundationless and mirage-like immature Dao Palace, turning it from virtuality to reality.

    In short, before this step was completed, each deployment of the Dao Palace was actually reliant on the surrounding spiritual energy to recondense.

    Such a limitation might not amount to much on the outside.

    But within the comparatively confined space of the spirit plant garden, the amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy that could be harnessed by the adversary was negligible.

    ¡°You gave me quite a scare.¡±

    The Deer Headed Demon Emperor managed a forced smile; perhaps the events of bygone days with Nie Jun had left too profound an imprint, and it was indeed nearly deceived for a moment.

    The vestment robe on their body still belonged to the elder from Nanyang. A mere Divinity Transformation cultivator, who lacked that bizarre magic technique from before, posed no threat to them.

    ¡°I almost forgot that the Lion Emperor is well-versed in deception; it was my oversight.¡±

    With this in mind, they regrouped in front of the light screen.

    As the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had said, this was the only lifeline for the opposition.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently observed the demons¡¯ movements.

    The Dao Palace in the sky gradually became hazy and illusory.

    He fell silent for a moment, rolling up his sleeves with a chill spreading across his lips.

    It was only without the support of the Dao Palace, casting aside those myriad confusing spells¡­ that he loved combat the most.

    Shen Yi suddenly gripped the Youwei Spear tightly, its shaft bursting into an intense buzzing as if thunder exploded, with his figure shooting forth explosively!

    The spear in his hands transformed into a fierce dragon. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A pitch-black radiance reverberated in the heavens, like a rainbow bridge spanning north and south.

    Roar!

    At one end of the bridge, a terrifying dragon¡¯s head manifested, opening its huge maw and swallowing the lying Snake Demon whole.

    The spearpoint thrust savagely.

    The Snake Demon, caught completely off guard, was jolted into mid-air, and before it could react, it was pierced in the abdomen by the spearhead.

    Its vestment robe from Nanyang surged violently, and intricate arrays appeared one after the other.

    However, Shen Yi, wielding the long spear, shone with golden radiance, and flames surged from his skin ¨C he transformed into a Divine Phoenix with wings unfurled, its fiery tail feathers scorching, brutally propelling the Snake Demon with the Youwei Spear, sending it flying away.

    Boom¡ª

    It seemed as if a barrier existed in the sky, like an invisible and intangible high wall.

    The Snake Demon violently smashed against it.

    Staring in terror at its abdomen,

    It saw that the array symbols on its robe were shattering layer by layer before the fierce spear!

    ¡°This vestment robe is devouring me!¡±

    The Snake Demon felt the insane suction force coming from within the vestment robe.

    It let out a sharp, mournful cry.

    Why! The previous magic techniques were also directed at it, and now it was being targeted again.

    It was as if the opponent was blind to the other demons, relentlessly attacking it alone.

    In reality, there was no need for the Snake Demon to remind them, as the other Demon Emperors, after a brief hesitation, had already attacked Shen Yi, covered by the blazing glory of the Divine Phoenix.

    All kinds of Divine Skills bombarded Shen Yi¡¯s back.

    But he was already accustomed to the vestment robe¡¯s absorption, not the least bit flustered.

    Indifferently, he continued thrusting the long spear towards the Snake Demon¡¯s abdomen!

    Facing five opponents alone.

    If he let this group of demons tire him out with repeated assaults, even Shen Yi with his deep cultivation base would not last long.

    His every strike was pointedly decisive.

    Starting with the weakest, he sought to eliminate them one by one.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor glanced at the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow in hand, and a fierce determination surged in its eyes.

    This item had to be reserved for a deadly blow.

    The vestment robe was absorbing the life force of the Snake Demon, but likewise, Shen Yi¡¯s own strength was being rapidly depleted.

    She desired Shen Yi¡¯s life, not just to repel him; even if the Snake Demon perished, there could be no mistakes.

    ¡°Abyss River Treasure Vase.¡±

    The Bear Headed Demon Emperor was somewhat unfamiliar with the use of the treasure vase, fumbling with it twice before a dark and massive river gushed out from the narrow mouth of the vase, instantly submerging the two figures in the sky.

    They were both demons, yet they could not bear to part with their vestment robes, not wishing to reveal their true forms.

    For a moment, they were somewhat hampered.

    The murky river quickly coiled and converged, emanating the wails of aggrieved souls.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally made a move, her wings unfolding as she abruptly soared above the river.

    Her vertical pupils fixated on the transformations within.

    The luminance on her golden wings grew richer and even started to thicken.

    Just then, as a resounding boom echoed,

    the murky river directly exploded, transforming into a torrential downpour that enveloped the entire spiritual plantation.

    At this pivotal moment, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor dove down fiercely, and before the figures below could be discerned, the light from her wings morphed into a sky full of sword rain, drizzling down and covering everything below!

    Bang!

    Her jaw took a whip kick.

    Her full body, like an arrow released from a bowstring, blasted backwards and flew out.

    Shen Yi calmly shook off the corpse on his spear only when the Snake Demon fell, the Nanyang vestment robe remaining intact, even though it could no longer sustain the consumption of the robe.

    The next moment.

    His figure appeared above the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, her wild and ferocious visage reflected in his pitch-black eyes.

    Shen Yi held the spear with both hands, and under his wet hair, his expression carried an additional few degrees of murderous intent.

    The spearhead suddenly thrust towards the woman¡¯s throat.

    The flames reignited, carrying boundless force, slamming her ferociously onto the ground!

    It was a familiar scene once more.

    The patterns on the vestment robe slowly shattered.

    However, unlike the Snake Demon¡¯s franticness, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor grabbed the spearhead with both hands, baring her fangs and roaring, trying to push the long spear away.

    ¡°Golden Wing, I will assist you!¡±

    The Deer Headed Demon Emperor suddenly soared in from behind, slashing at Shen Yi with his sharp antlers without hesitation.

    Yet before he could complete his slash,

    Shen Yi suddenly turned and punched it in the face, the nine demons within him roaring in unison, accompanied by the long cry of the Divine Phoenix.

    Blood and flames surged intermittently.

    The Deer Demon was sent flying over a hundred zhang by a single punch, leaving a straight trench in the spiritual fields below.

    Seizing this opportunity, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly broke free.

    Panting, she stared at Shen Yi.

    Then she actually laughed: ¡°You¡­ you finally defended.¡±

    The punch, seemingly so powerful, in fact, revealed Shen Yi¡¯s condition.

    Even when faced with the joint attack of several Demon Emperors just now, he focused solely on the Snake Demon; now, throwing a punch in defense implied that he could no longer sustain the consumption of his vestment robe as well.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked on with excited cruelty, her palm revealing the Spiritual Pearl containing quicksand: ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping.¡±

    Before her words ended,

    she actually directly swallowed the Spiritual Pearl into her belly.

    As long as she had it, Shen Yi would not be able to use his peculiar Teleportation Technique.

    ¡°Shen Feng, aid me!¡±

    She roared, a Jade Slip drilled out from her sleeve.

    However, no response came from the Jade Slip.

    Instead, it shattered directly.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed subtlety, but she didn¡¯t show any abnormality.

    Shen Feng was not a method, but the name of a Demon Emperor.

    ¡°He¡¯s nearly spent, make your move.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took out the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow once again.

    The remaining three Demon Emperors slowly approached, all manipulating the magical artifacts in their hands.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them, then he pulled out a handful of Demon Cores from his Storage Bag.

    In the presence of the demons, he chewed them one after another.

    The residue of blood stained his lips red, making his neat, white teeth appear even more bone-chilling.

    As the demons sacrificed their magical artifacts,

    his right arm suddenly exerted force, hurling the Youwei Spear in his hand!

 Chapter 409 - 405: Slaying the Ferocious Tiger under the Dogs Paw

    Chapter 409: Chapter 405: Slaying the Ferocious Tiger under the Dog¡¯s Paw

    ¡°`

    Bang!

    Under the enhancement of tremendous force, the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light and flipped over the demons.

    Before they could regain their senses,

    the youth in the black robe had already arrived before them, his glabella shining with golden flames, and a blazing radiance ascending from his palms.

    He brutally trampled on the deer demon, his fists falling like a tempestuous storm.

    There was no splattering of blood nor breaking of bones.

    But that sound of the Array shattering like iron being hammered, each time it rang out, made the demons¡¯ hearts tremble.

    ¡°Save it!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly felt a sense of despair.

    The opportunity she had been waiting for seemed to be extremely close, yet it was like grasping for the moon in the water, always out of reach.

    If Shen Yi killed another Great Demon Emperor, what would they use to keep him?

    Four figures soared up at the same time, rushing towards the youth.

    Bang! Bang!

    The sounds of continuous strikes exploded.

    These were Great Demon Emperors ranked among the top in the Thousand Demon Cave; even without showing their true forms, their demon bodies were still mighty and powerful.

    However, the problem lay with the vestment robes.

    Neither side could break through the other¡¯s defense, resulting in a bitter and grueling battle of endurance.

    Only the muffled sound of punches remained in the spiritual plant garden.

    Until Shen Yi took out a Demon Core for the fifth time and swallowed it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, with her profound cultivation, stopped her palms in shock, stumbling to her knees on the ground, supporting herself with her hands, breathing heavily.

    Shen Yi looked indifferently at the four demons lying at his feet.

    The Youwei Spear once again fell into his hand.

    Looking at the imposing spear tip, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smiled self-mockingly and finally released that golden arrow.

    In an instant, it seemed as though a mighty sound swept across the sky.

    The arrow silently vanished from the grasp of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.

    When it reappeared, it had already penetrated Shen Yi¡¯s chest and immediately merged into his body as golden light.

    In the face of the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, the vestment robe had no reaction at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Following the sharp cry of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor,

    the remaining Demon Emperors hurriedly climbed up from the ground, fleeing awkwardly towards the barrier.

    The woman took one last look at Shen Yi, then followed the others and left.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently watched as they disappeared into the barrier.

    He took a step forward.

    Suddenly, bloodstains overflowed from the corner of his lips, quickly soaking his collar.

    However, the violent turmoil inside his body did not affect his taking the next step.

    Having started the fight, how could he possibly give up halfway?

    In an instant, he crossed through the barrier as well.

    ¡°Run! He¡¯s coming after us!¡±

    The deer demon finally panicked, as even the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow couldn¡¯t stop the youth¡¯s advancement.

    Just then, the Demon Emperors ahead suddenly stopped.

    Within the tranquil Thousand Demon Cave, a towering sea of blood suddenly arose, spreading over five hundred zhang at a visible speed, obscuring the sky.

    Shen Yi walked out of the deep sea of blood.

    With each step he took,

    gigantic and terrifying crimson vertical pupils opened in the air.

    There were more than a dozen of them.

    They took over the entire sky, appearing both strange and astonishing.

    Until a thunderous sound echoed.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    A dense shower of blood thunder fell from the sky, covering a radius of ten li in its entirety.

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, without hesitation, removed her vestment robe and revealed her immense Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger form, spreading her wings to flee, only to be brutally struck down by the thick blood thunder.

    As for the other slower ones, they were directly enveloped by the blood thunder.

    Pitiful screams echoed throughout the Thousand Demon Cave.

    This was a place where the spiritual energy of the world was most abundant, and where the might of the Dao Palace could be best displayed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze seemed a bit scattered as he swallowed back the sweet, bloody taste in his mouth.

    He watched silently as the blood thunder churned in front of him.

    Inside Shen Yi¡¯s body, the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow was also frantically striking against his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    He dragged the Youwei Spear with a bit of weakness, ensuring that no survivors could walk out from there.

    ¡°`

    Just then,

    Shen Yi suddenly frowned and looked towards the sky.

    A piece of grey cloth drifted over, quickly enlarging and blocking all the blood thunderbolts.

    It then enveloped everything below it in a bundle-like fashion.

    The several tragic figures below rapidly shrank and were wrapped into the bundle.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, filled with dark evil energy, showed hardly any hesitation.

    In a flash, he dove down. Under the watchful eyes of several shocked figures, he thrust his long spear forcefully into the chest of the deer demon.

    Thump!

    At the same time,

    At the entrance of the great hall in the deepest part of the Thousand Demon Cave,

    the Black-Backed Yellow Dog stared coldly at the sky.

    Its eyes, always calm, finally revealed a hint of fury at the moment the last spear thrust was made.

    The old dog bared its teeth.

    Its body, which had never left the great hall for tens of thousands of years, now slowly stepped out with one forepaw.

    This simple action,

    Caused a giant claw that obscured the heavens to suddenly emerge from the far-distant bundle.

    Faced with this sudden scene,

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was ferocious as he once again drove the spear several inches deeper into the deer demon¡¯s heart.

    Crack¡ª¡ª

    Under the giant dog paw, the Youwei Spear shattered instantly.

    Then it came crashing down squarely onto Shen Yi.

    His beautiful black robe tore open with a rip.

    The young man, blood-drenched and bare-chested, grabbed the corpse of the deer demon and flew backward, smashing into the earth¡¯s veins with a thunderous crash.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes blazed with murderous intent, and she broke free from the confines of the bundle.

    She charged towards where Shen Yi was falling! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You damned deceiver! Die for this emperor!¡±

    The dog paw, along with the bundle, vanished into thin air.

    Leaving only the furious roars of the Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger.

    It pounced down the hillside, its front paw fiercely slamming towards the figure on the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s body was nearly shattered, soaked in plasma, but he still extended his hand, easily stopping the incoming tiger paw.

    He was gravely injured, but under the bombardment of the blood thunderbolts, how much strength could the Golden Wing have left?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ferocious tiger opened its bloodied maw, aiming for the young man¡¯s head.

    It was met with a punch that shattered its eye socket.

    Shen Yi flipped to his feet, pinning the Golden Winged Tiger to the ground, both of them in a state of exhaustion, rolling wildly on the ground.

    In the end, it was the young man who emerged victorious.

    Shen Yi straddled the neck of the demon tiger, raining punch after punch on the top of its head!

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    The eyes of the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger burst with exploded veins, filling with blood and flesh, as it desperately howled, ¡°Why did you deceive me!¡±

    ¡°When have I ever deceived you?¡±

    Shen Yi smashed down on the top of her head with his elbow, calmly stating, ¡°I want everything I spoke of in the beginning.¡±

    Hearing the voice beside her ear, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment. Before she could figure it out, she was immediately pierced through the neck by the broken Youwei Spear.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi lay on the neck of the demon tiger, gasping for breath, silently looking at the sky.

    That dog paw just now indeed exceeded his expectations.

    But even in such a situation, it only stretched out a single paw.

    It seems his guess was not wrong, the iron chain around its neck was more effective than any artifact.

    ¡°Still, two got away,¡±

    Shen Yi felt slightly disappointed.

    He glanced at the tiger beneath him, expended ten thousand years of lifespan to create another Town Stone.

    In a breath, the body of the tiger was completely absorbed into it, turning into a statue of a Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger.

    [Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger Town Stone: Unimbued]

    Shen Yi staggered to his feet, crushing the Sand Spirit Pearl that had rolled out with one foot. However, he did not leave the Thousand Demon Cave but walked back towards the Spiritual Plant Garden.

    A dog that dared not show itself had nothing to fear.

    In the Thousand Demon Cave, where danger lurked at every turn, the most treacherous place in the world,

    The young man, nearly drained of strength, bloodied all over, strolled unguarded, and within a hundred li, no creature dared approach.

 Chapter 410 - 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Two in One 4K, Next Later)

    Chapter 410: Chapter 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Two in One 4K, Next Chapter Later)

    [Having slain the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger at the Divinity Transformation Realm, total lifespan 96,000 years, remaining lifespan 21,000 years, absorption complete]

    With the last prompt flashing before his eyes.

    The three Great Demon Emperors in total offered Shen Yi a lifespan of 72,000 years.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 88,000 years]

    Shen Yi casually picked up the Nanyang vestment robe on the ground and draped it open over himself, adding to the vestments from the Deer Demon and the Snake Demon, he now owned three precious elder robes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He stripped both demons bare, holding the robe smoother than silk in his hand, his fingertips gently brushing over the patterns of Nanyang.

    A hint of confusion appeared in his eyes.

    The more he learned, the less sunny the matters of the Nanyang Sect seemed, becoming instead increasingly mysterious.

    The previous robe could be explained as a celebratory gift prepared in advance by an attendant, which then went undelivered due to sudden tragic events.

    But now, how could these things be explained?

    Vestment robes are not ordinary garments that need changing and washing.

    Even if there are several spare sets, it¡¯s implausible to be so wealthy that each demon has one.

    And then there are those treasures and elixirs. The sect is on the verge of destruction¡­ yet they are left to gather dust in storage?

    Even the caves left by the disciples contained treasures enough for cultivators outside to explore for tens of thousands of years, nurturing countless big and small forces.

    Shouldn¡¯t you use everything at your disposal to put up a resistance according to the normal course of action?

    If truly overwhelmed and unable to fight, one ought to flee with the valuables.

    The current situation seemed more like a group of sect cultivators eating hotpot and singing songs when they suddenly evaporated, leaving behind a silent yet intact Immortal Sect.

    Even the Sect Protection Formation remained undamaged.

    ¡°The Dao Plate¡­¡±

    Shen Yi stood in the fourth cave, pondering for a moment.

    Then he lifted his eyes to look around.

    After reaching the limit in the Dao Palace, he suddenly felt an irritating emotion rising from within.

    It was like a growing child being forcibly stuffed into a narrow jar.

    The suffocating feeling came from this realm.

    Though the sky was clear and boundless, it seemed so illusory and confining.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    Compared to his intangible state of mind, his physical condition was even worse now.

    The Imperial Demon Gold Arrow transformed into radiant sand did not subside over time; rather, it became increasingly ferocious, gradually solidifying into shackles among his internal organs before completely sealing them.

    Shen Yi opened his panel to exchange for Demon Origin.

    Four consecutive pieces infused within.

    The soul of the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger was slowly ushered into the Town Stone. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, the tiger with wings on its back emerged as a stream of light from the center of his forehead and crouched down: ¡°Golden Winged pays respect to my master.¡±

    The voice was exceedingly reverent.

    But it refused to lift its head, silently staring at its front paws, as if there was something fascinating about them.

    ¡°The damage left by that golden arrow, how should it be eliminated?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at it.

    ¡°Golden Winged does not know.¡±

    The mother tiger banged her head on the ground with a thud: ¡°Golden Winged has harmed my master, deserving of a thousand deaths, please bestow upon me your execution, my master!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous aura seeping out from his pitch-black pupils.

    The torment of the soul by the Demon Origin was evident from Qinghua¡¯s experience; even the more powerful Bai Hong, after 60,000 years of suffering, was docilely nuzzling in the palm of his hand.

    He wasn¡¯t doubting the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s deception.

    After all, it was bound by the Town Stone.

    This being had no power to resist whatsoever.

    What Shen Yi found amiss was its attitude.

    Walking up to the tiger, he suddenly grabbed its head and gazed indifferently into its eyes.

    ¡°¡­Whimper¡­whimper¡­¡±

    With lips trembling and eyes full of grievance, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor wanted to look away, yet completely dared not resist the young man¡¯s hold, even though he was on the brink of exhaustion.

    It was the Town Stone¡¯s instinctual submission to its master.

    ¡°Whether you live or die is not for you to say.¡±

    After Shen Yi spoke indifferently, he let go of her head.

    He gave her a kick in the rear.

    ¡°Go and work.¡±

    ¡°Golden Winged follows the command.¡±

    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor whimpered in grievance, hanging her head and obediently walking toward a spirit plant garden in disarray.

    Whether in the form of a lion or this handsome young human, he was still that same domineering presence who allowed no questioning, and taking offense to anything that challenged his authority, even a reluctance to meet his eyes directly.

    With that in mind, she looked toward the spirit fields up ahead.

    The master had indeed not lied.

    The voice echoing in her ears before her death 40,000 years ago was still crystal clear.

    She and the fourth cave had ultimately become his possessions.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked regretfully at the damaged spirit fields and the various Heaven and Earth Treasures affected by the carnage.

    Never mind, it had already been plundered by demons to the extent of eight or nine parts, take what can be taken.

    He sat cross-legged and began to channel the demon lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace again.

    [In the first year, you placed the Fierce Tiger Town Stone into the Dao Palace and, through her bloodline, comprehended a new Divine Skill]

    [All Demons Prostrate. Soul Tremor]

    [Your Dao Palace has become more solid]

    ¡­

    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The man¡¯s face was a reddish hue, devoid of eyes and nose, with only a large mouth on his entire face.

    His mouth was filled with sharp teeth.

    Bare from the waist up, his legs were covered with thick green fur, and his hooves were massive.

    His limbs and body were completely covered with talismans.

    He patted his shoulder, and several scorched Dao charms crumbled into ash and dispersed.

    ¡°Your sword remains as sharp as ever.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the creek¡¯s edge below him, a man in a green robe sat leaning against a rock, his skin cracked open, even tinting the rushing stream with a shade of dark red.

 Chapter 411 - 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Combined 4K Chapter, Next Coming Later)_2

    Chapter 411: Chapter 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Combined 4K Chapter, Next Chapter Coming Later)_2

    He propped his body up with the Mysterious Sword.

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art didn¡¯t burst forth with a raising of his hand like before; instead, purple thunder flickered and covered the Mysterious Sword.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, looked down and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, are you out of your mind? Do you know who I am to draw your sword and chop at me upon seeing me?¡±

    ¡°If I kill you, then there¡¯s no need to know.¡±

    Nie Jun tugged at the corner of his mouth, struggling to stand up.

    ¡°Do you have the ability?¡± Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, gazed at the Dao Palace that was quietly dissipating in the sky.

    ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t.¡±

    Nie Jun staggered onto the Mysterious Sword. Just when Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, thought he was going to flee, he saw him transform into the light of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword and fiercely crash toward himself!

    Whoosh¡ª

    Thunder and the sound of the wind howled together!

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, hurriedly dodged, only to see Nie Jun suddenly embrace him and forcefully press him toward the ground.

    The Mysterious Sword, carrying the thunder light, burst forth from below.

    Piercing through both their bodies together.

    Two figures plunged into the creek with a splash, brawling fist to flesh.

    ¡°You¡¯re really sick.¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, landed a punch on Nie Jun¡¯s face. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the other party rush over like a mad dog, biting fiercely at the edge of his bloody mouth.

    Chrrr!

    A gash appeared on the corner of Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor¡¯s mouth, making his face several times more ferocious than before.

    ¡°Ptui.¡±

    Nie Jun spit out a few sharp teeth and took another punch to the face.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, yanked out the Mysterious Sword that had pierced through him and, with a puff, chopped it into Nie Jun¡¯s shoulder, embedding it into his abdomen, nearly splitting him in two.

    Then, he glared at the mad dog that was biting his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go: ¡°Get off!¡±

    He released the hilt of the sword and kicked him weakly, sending him flying to the other side of the creek: ¡°You call yourself a cultivator?¡±

    ¡°None of your damn business.¡±

    Nie Jun, with a dazed expression, soaked in the creek water, gasped a few breaths, then stood up again. Before he could take two steps, he tumbled down once more.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, took a deep breath, preparing to walk over to him, but he noticed that although Nie Jun was clearly downstream, why was blood mixed with creek water flowing past his feet?

    He instinctively turned around to look.

    He saw at the other end of the creek, a young man with a straight figure standing with his hands dangling.

    The obviously oversized black robe was lifted by the mountain wind. He was even too lazy to wear his clothes properly, leaving them open and revealing an upper body with muddled flesh and muscles scarred with terrifying cuts.

    The moment he saw that Nanyang vestment robe.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor¡¯s face twitched, and he realized something was wrong, there had been trouble.

    How could this be?

    That bunch of beasts, wearing the best vestment robes, wielding various precious tools, and even under the watchful eye of the old dog, ended up losing?

    If they had lost that would be one thing.

    This young man seemed gravely injured, but the contempt on his face didn¡¯t seem fake, completely disregarding him.

    Clearly, he was fully confident.

    Finally, he waited for the other party to speak.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but to Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, it was deafening.

    Immediately after, he watched Shen Yi walk toward himself.

    Tap, tap, tap.

    In the quiet atmosphere, the sound of the creek being splashed was a bit grating.

    The black-robed young man passed by Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, unhurriedly and without sparing him a glance, walked up to Nie Jun and casually picked him up by his clothes.

    Only at this moment.

    Shen Yi finally looked back, casting a fleeting glance at Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, tentatively arched its back.

    At the same time, a streak of crimson, like ink, oozed into the clear pond, spreading across the sky at a visible speed, and in the blink of an eye, it spread out over more than five hundred yards.

    It was suddenly covered by the gazes of nine pairs of eyes, as Immortal Demons tumbled in the sea of blood, bringing towering killing intent.

    Besides that, two towering stone statues seemed to come to life, looking indifferently in its direction as well.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, glanced at the few remaining talismans on its body.

    Add to that the young man¡¯s black robe that fluttered slightly.

    It finally felt the urge to retreat.

    No matter what, it had to go back to the Thousand Demon Cave to ask about the situation.

    He didn¡¯t leave any words behind.

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor turned around and streaked away into the distance!

    Until its figure completely vanished from sight.

    The Dao Palace in the sky swiftly faded away.

    Shen Yi felt a stifling sensation in his chest, as the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs all began to twitch, and golden patterns emerged on his chest, spreading all over his body.

    In his sea of consciousness, the two Town Stones that had been ready to strike finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm.

    If the Shen Feng Demon Emperor had shown the slightest sign of movement just now, they would have intervened to hold it back, giving their master a chance to leave this place.

    The Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger appeared and hurriedly supported Shen Yi¡¯s body, using its golden wings to shield him.

    ¡°Imperial Demon Gold Arrow?¡±

    Nie Jun opened his eyes groggily and looked toward the golden patterns on Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    Without a word of nonsense,

    he immediately began to manipulate a spell, and as he moved, the golden patterns that spread across the body slowly gathered together.

    Nie Jun¡¯s palms trembled violently.

    Once again forcibly channeling his energy caused his eyes to darken considerably.

    It was unclear how much time had passed.

    He intermittently performed the ninth spell, and the golden radiance finally slowly drifted out from Shen Yi¡¯s chest, recondensing into a golden arrow.

    Seeing this, Nie Jun simply and decisively passed out.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was an unexpected windfall.

    Shen Yi casually collected the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow into his Storage Treasure, and then began to consume Demon Cores in great gulps.

    Although the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs were still damaged under the golden light, at least they were barely operable now.

    He called forth the white horse once again, tossing Nie Jun onto its back.

    Shen Yi then mounted the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, lying on its back, and his taut body finally completely relaxed.

    Golden and white lights crisscrossed, streaking straight toward the direction of Great Qian.

    ¡­

    Outside the grand hall deep in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor sped along the way and had just reached outside the hall when his footsteps hesitated slightly.

    He saw two severely wounded Great Demon Emperors currently kneeling at the entrance of the hall, with the Great Horned Demon Emperor standing by the side, so cautious that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    And that old dog, which had finally managed to untie its knot and came out to lie on the stone steps from the grand hall, had now returned to the hall again.

    For someone with its cultivation, this short distance of a few steps couldn¡¯t change anything.

    The old dog¡¯s behavior could only prove that it had become alert once more.

    Even through the doors of the hall, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor could smell that rich scent of murderous intent. As the Demon Emperor of the second cave, it had personally witnessed the terrifying slaughter carried out by the vigilant old dog in the past.

    Everyone even slightly associated with the Nanyang Sect¡¯s cultivators, on the way there, not even a chicken or dog was spared.

    From qi-training cultivators about to enter the Sect to newborn infants, and even the nurtured spirit beasts, they were all devoured without a trace.

    Beyond that,

    the second time it took action was when Wutong Mountain wanted to use the name of the Nanyang Sect.

    It fought and cut down three Return to Void cultivators in a single battle.

    It collected almost all of the items that protected the palaces, nearly severing the human cultivator¡¯s lineage completely.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The old dog¡¯s voice slowly drifted out.

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor trembled but did not dare hesitate, and stepped straight into the grand hall.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    The black-backed old dog lay lazily on a cushion and asked casually.

    Respectfully, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor said, ¡°To report to the cave master, Shen Feng was entangled by Nie Jun, battling fiercely with him. Just as he was about to slay him, a young man wearing the vestment robe of a Nanyang elder arrived. The two joined forces, repelled Shen Feng, and then used an escape technique to flee.¡±

    In the midst of speaking, it furtively glanced toward the front of the old dog, where beneath the shadow of the colossal ancestral statue, a figure was vaguely visible.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old dog slightly lifted its eyelids, looking at the talisman on the Shen Feng Demon Emperor.

    With an indifferent retraction of its gaze,

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor waited a while and then leaned forward, ¡°If the cave master has no further orders, Shen Feng will return to garrison his dwelling.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old dog suddenly smiled, ¡°Is there still any need for that?¡±

    A human cultivator blithely entered the Thousand Demon Cave, wandering to and fro among the various treasured places.

    The things that should be lost are probably about gone already.

    The old dog slowly stood up, looking back at the ancestral statue. It picked up three incense sticks with its mouth and conscientiously inserted them into the incense burner. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 412 - 407: The Spirit Emperor Breaks Free

    Chapter 412: Chapter 407: The Spirit Emperor Breaks Free

    ¡°The sect¡¯s treasure has been stolen, and the disciple wishes to undertake another cleansing action. If the Ancestor approves not of this move, I pray grant a decree to dissolve my confusion.¡±

    It quietly awaited the burning of three sticks of incense, yet the tall stone statue remained unresponsive.

    The old dog respectfully raised its forepaw, ¡°Since the Ancestor has agreed, the disciple accepts the command.¡±

    In the wisps of rising blue smoke, a pale face was illuminated.

    The person was hung on the Ancestor¡¯s statue.

    The tender youth appeared no different from ordinary people, save for his two eyes that seemed to be outlined in red lacquer, in the shape of Dan Feng.

    He was naked, his body perforated by nail-shaped wooden spikes covered in symbols, and his blood seemed to have drained out completely, leaving only the dried flesh around his wounds.

    His skin was sickeningly pale as if it hadn¡¯t seen sunlight for many years.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, couldn¡¯t help shivering. Who would¡¯ve thought that the first Cave Demon Emperor, the most formidable name in the world, had been hanging here all this time.

    ¡°The disciple still needs to guard the main hall. Today I can only release this demon; I pray the Ancestor will forgive me.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the seriousness of the old dog.

    Finally, the tender youth opened his phoenix eyes, his voice hoarse, ¡°I feel a bit nauseous, can you be a little quieter?¡±

    Speaking, he showed a hint of mockery from the corner of his mouth, ¡°You, a mere gatekeeper dog built up from medicinal herbs, are naturally apprehensive of my incomparable talent.¡±

    ¡°Evil beast, receive your reward.¡±

    The old dog acted as if it hadn¡¯t heard, and as it spoke, the wooden spikes suddenly detached from the youth¡¯s body.

    It watched indifferently as the other party fell to the ground.

    With a paw gesture, a cloak of snow, draped with silver armor, floated out from the rear hall, falling upon the youth¡¯s body.

    Then came two short swords.

    A series of luminescent flashes emerged consecutively and burrowed into the youth¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Beast, still not receiving the Ancestor¡¯s decree to annihilate the remnants and reclaim our Nanyang Sect¡¯s treasures?¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡±

    The spiritual emperor struggled to his feet, laughing breathlessly.

    He tossed the two short swords in his hands, and from his crimson phoenix eyes, a strand of true fire rose.

    The clear sound of metal echoed.

    With his steps, the silver armor clicked into place on his body, and a swath of pure white cloak fluttered slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    The youth strode out of the hall with a mocking laugh, casually catching Shen Feng by the neck, ¡°Long time no see, have you missed me?¡±

    ¡°Your servant has always missed the Demon Emperor.¡±

    Before Shen Feng could finish speaking, he was flung out, tumbling down the stone steps.

    The other was far from recovered, needing much nourishment to possibly return to his peak state, but he dared not resist. It was the bloodline suppression inherent among demons.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±

    The spiritual emperor¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Do you want me to personally emerge from the Thousand Demon Cave?¡±

    Shen Feng¡¯s body shook once more, transforming instantly into a fierce, eyeless beast, crawling as he awaited the youth to step onto his back.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    The spiritual emperor beckoned with a finger to the side.

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor swallowed hard, not quite understanding why the old dog suddenly released this monstrous being.

    Yet, it obediently nestled into the other¡¯s embrace, letting him have his way.

    ¡°You truly are getting old, dead dog.¡±

    The youth let out a high-spirited, sharp laugh and, stepping on Shen Feng, vanished into the expanse of the sky in an instant.

    Many years ago, the other might have been constrained by talent, but at least he was powerful and ruthless.

    Now, he didn¡¯t even dare to act on his own, desperately guarding this hall against the risk of intrusion by Wutong Mountain¡¯s people.

    If you¡¯re not ruthless enough, then just keep being a dog.

    ¡­

    In the Great Qian, within the Imperial City¡¯s Martial Temple.

    A nearly thirty-foot-tall Dharma Aspect sat beside the great hall, its dark golden glow drawing the eye.

    It quietly observed the armor academy.

    This Dharma Aspect of the Prison Guarding had returned about ten days ago.

    At first, it drew the attention of all in the Imperial City; such a living Golden Body was not absent in Great Qian, but such a towering one, positioned so conspicuously, was unique to this one alone.

    But soon, those in the Martial Temple of true standing, almost all realized that something was amiss.

    The Golden Body was quite obviously protecting something.

    Many recalled a name of extreme nobility.

    At the same time, the Martial Temple rarely initiated its newly constructed Great Formation, with a pale blue light screen enveloping the entire Imperial City.

    The subsidiary courtyards prepared by the Martial Temple in various places began to fill with people gradually.

    With Qingzhou¡¯s position, it couldn¡¯t possibly reach such news.

    But the last time Chen Qiankun, the old master, came to look for Chen Ji, and after the upheaval at Wang Mansion, considering Chen Ji¡¯s unfamiliarity with the place, he decided to stay a little longer.

    After forming a vague speculation in his heart,

    he also passed the message to a few most trusted individuals.

    ¡°Is he here?¡±

    The old master Chen looked at the few figures hastening toward the courtyard from outside.

    He rose uneasily to welcome them.

    ¡°What about him? He hasn¡¯t really run into trouble, has he?¡±

    You Longtao strode quickly into the courtyard, so cautious that he didn¡¯t even dare mention Shen Yi¡¯s name.

    Fang Heng followed anxiously behind, while Lin Baiwei bit her lip tightly, her complexion turning much paler.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Chen Qiankun wasn¡¯t qualified to involve himself in the affairs of the Martial Temple; he simply deduced as much from the suddenly tense atmosphere.

    ¡°This is¡­ Princely Heir Chen Ji; this is Princess Jin Yu.¡±

    The old man led the group inside, and fearful that You Longtao might speak out of turn, he quickly introduced them ahead of time.

    ¡°Chen Ji pays respects to the General.¡±

    The youth in splendid attire had already executed a big formal bow with his sister in advance.

    ¡°That is unnecessary.¡±

    You Longtao hurriedly helped them up, saying with a wry smile, ¡°At times like this, let¡¯s not engage in such formalities. What exactly happened, how to inquire about it, surely your elder doesn¡¯t intend to worry us to death.¡±

    ¡°Inquire?¡±

    Chen Qiankun seemed to have an idea, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°I do have a way, but it depends on how you act now.¡±

    ¡°Speak quickly,¡± urged You Longtao, so anxious his jaws ached.

    ¡°Your junior sister¡­ is also in this courtyard¡­ it¡¯s just that she¡¯s no ordinary person now, she is the thirteenth disciple of Wutong Mountain.¡±

    Chen Qiankun led everyone toward another courtyard.

    Before they even got close, they saw a figure in a black robe leaning against the entrance, frowning and playing with a golden thread between his fingertips.

    The aura emanating from him made it difficult for others to breathe.

    Furthermore, with that cold and detached face, there was an unwelcoming aura that seemed to ward off strangers.

    ¡°This is Senior Tong from Wutong Mountain.¡±

    Chen Qiankun, after all, was of an advanced age, and he had some tricks up his sleeve for gathering news.

    Their hushed conversations were like crashing gongs in the ears of Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    He repressed the impatience in his eyes and looked at them with disfavor.

    Slinking around, what were they plotting?

    You Longtao felt frozen in place as that gaze swept over him, completely unaware of the terrifying level of Boundary he was confronting.

    It was the young lady in white behind him who quickly stepped forward with respect, saying, ¡°Qingzhou Monster Hunter Lin Baiwei greets Senior Tong. We¡¯ve come to seek Teacher Jiang¡­Senior.¡±

    ¡°She is not here.¡±

    Hearing Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s indifferent reply, Chen Qiankun felt somewhat helpless and hung his head.

    The divide between them and Shen Yi had grown so vast that even getting news of him was as difficult as scaling the heavens.

    What old master Chen did not expect was

    that Tong Xin¡¯chuan put away the golden thread between his fingers, straightened up, and inclined his head slightly, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Born in Qingzhou, in times like these, to seek Teacher Jiang¡­

    This was clearly a quest to find Shen Yi.

 Chapter 413 - 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)

    Chapter 413: Chapter 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)

    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, to the people of Qingzhou, were almost tantamount to the legendary Immortals from the tales.

    At this moment, Elder Tong unexpectedly volunteered to lead the way.

    You Longtao snapped out of his astonishment and hastily led everyone to follow.

    They passed through several courtyards and arrived outside the Martial Temple First Court.

    Without needing Tong Xin¡¯chuan to say more, Lin Baiwei immediately spotted a few graceful figures among the crowd.

    Less than ten people in total, but the factions were distinctly clear.

    Jiang Qiulan, whom they had not seen for a long time, seemed exactly the same as before, quietly standing at the very front. To her side and slightly behind, was a woman who had been gouged in the eyes.

    On another side, under the leadership of an old woman, a middle-aged man stood with two women behind him.

    As for the very back, there were several people in temple priests¡¯ attire.

    Seeing the solemn expressions on this group of people, Lin Baiwei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled with an ominous premonition, and she quietly walked in and stood in the corner.

    ¡°Officer Wu, can you please go in and ask what exactly is happening?¡±

    The fifth ancestor of the Xu Family turned to look anxiously.

    After moving her entire family to Great Qian, she was in unfamiliar territory, with their only reliance being Shen Yi.

    If something had happened to him, the Xu Family would be caught in an extremely awkward situation. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°We cannot, Officer Shen has ordered that no one is to set foot in the First Court.¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an replied without diverting his gaze.

    ¡°When did my fellow disciple issue such an order?¡±

    Beside him, Zhu Jue hovered in place and whispered.

    In truth, as disciples of the Martial Temple themselves, they too were completely in the dark, only aware that the Golden Body Dharma Identity had suddenly appeared and was garrisoning this place.

    The atmosphere was so heavy mainly because of a series of orders from Wu Dao¡¯an, involving sealing off the Imperial City and activating the Great Formation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Dao¡¯an gave Zhu Jue a sullen glance and remained silent.

    Knowing Shen Yi as he did, whether coming or going, his movements were always silent. Had it not been for the need for Incense Willpower, probably no one would be aware of his whereabouts.

    That he made such a commotion this time, something serious must have occurred.

    As a mere Martial Immortal, if he didn¡¯t invoke Shen Yi, how could he have maintained control over the situation?

    Not to mention, how could anyone in the world keep the people from Wutong Mountain in check?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xu Wanyun scanned her surroundings, feeling the silence, and suddenly a sense of melancholy arose in her heart.

    Great Qian, the Xu Family, Wutong Mountain.

    Three completely unrelated forces were coexisting harmoniously just outside a courtyard.

    Even the woman who had lost her eyesight, the eldest sister from Wutong Mountain and a senior expert who had achieved full mastery of Divinity Transformation, was now obediently standing outside the courtyard, even behind that Jiang surname lady.

    And honestly, one was more beautiful than the other.

    Could it be they were arranged according to their beauty?

    With this thought, Xu Wanyun hesitated for a moment, then stepped half a pace forward, slightly ahead of Xu Qing¡¯er under her puzzled gaze.

    ¡°Both of you, behave.¡±

    Xu Hongde frowned and glared at the two women.

    As a father, how could he be unaware of Qing¡¯er¡¯s feelings, but¡­ who nearby was an ordinary person? As the head of the Xu Family, even he had no way to fight for anything on behalf of his daughter.

    ¡°Still no news?¡±

    Miao Qinghui walked over from a distance and quietly signaled to Tong Xin¡¯chuan, ¡°I received word that someone spotted the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace near the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    After Nie Shixiong left the mountain, they had been waiting for the return of their Ling Xi sister but ultimately headed to Great Qian in search.

    When they finally saw the three of them, they didn¡¯t expect each to be more wretched than the last.

    The most pitiful Qingfeng was still lying in bed to this moment, unconscious.

    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go find my fellow disciple.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan nodded and turned to walk outside.

    Just then, with a crunching sound, the wooden door shattered, and a figure flew out before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Thud, rolling several times on the ground, it came to a stop at Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    In his incredulous gaze,

    Nie Jun gritted his teeth and glanced at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    With that, he got up, brushed the dust off his clothes, and shouted into the house, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. You caught me by surprise. Let¡¯s fight again.¡±

    Before his words ended, a Mysterious Sword shot out and with a slap, struck Nie Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    Along with the voice, a figure in a black robe stepped out the threshold.

    Beneath the disheveled hair, Shen Yi¡¯s handsome and fair face beamed with brilliant eyes, showing no sign of injury whatsoever.

    He wholly hadn¡¯t expected that in appreciation for the other removing the golden arrow, he had offered a Nanyang Sect¡¯s Treasured Pill to heal Nie Jun.

    Yet this fool, upon opening his eyes, his first reaction was to draw his sword and start a fight.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    Miao Qinghui looked at the sword cut on Nie Jun¡¯s face and her eyelids twitched.

    When had these two that she considered the strongest among the younger generation become so familiar with each other?

    And the one thrown out was actually Senior Brother Nie?

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Upon seeing that familiar face, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s previously calm expression finally changed; she let out a breath, her eyes reddened slightly, and she sniffed softly.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Shen Yi looked over the crowd and turned back to the courtyard.

    With just two simple words, over a dozen people stepped forward to follow without hesitation.

    Watching those robust figures,

    You Longtao and Chen Qiankun exchanged glances and felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if they were looking at their past selves and others.

    Shen Yi had left Qingzhou,

    Yet it seemed he was doing the same things, just as convincing, becoming that final barrier in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Nie Jun casually executed a sword flourish, suppressing the urge to go out for drinks and meat, and with a moue, followed the rest into the courtyard.

 Chapter 414 - 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    Chapter 414: Chapter 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    He found it hard to imagine there would be a cultivator he had never met,

    who could endure the pain of an Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, and walk up to face Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, to rescue himself.

    No need for swords or soldiers, he could simply shout a command and send the Great Demon Emperor of the second cave into retreat.

    Right now, he was truly itching for a fight.

    This urge to challenge the opposition even surpassed the temptation of delicious food.

    ¡­

    At the broken doorway, Shen Yi sat down carelessly on the floor.

    Seeing this, the others no longer stood on ceremony and found favored spots to sit around the courtyard, by the flower stand, under the locust tree, filling up the space.

    In such a lighthearted atmosphere,

    Shen Yi slowly spoke a sentence that left everyone frozen in their places.

    ¡°The Thousand Demon Cave is going mad, prepare yourselves.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao¡¯an subconsciously glanced at the small stool beneath him. Shouldn¡¯t these matters be discussed in the grand hall of the Martial Temple, with the other party seated solemnly at the altar and themselves standing reverently below, discussing slowly?

    What kind of madness had the Thousand Demon Cave contracted?

    It was a top-tier force in the world, its status unshakable.

    As Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were racing, he suddenly noticed the people from Wutong Mountain standing up in succession, and finally, it was Tong Xin¡¯chuan who asked timidly, ¡°How many of them died?¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°More than twenty, I didn¡¯t count exactly.¡±

    That casual remark struck the Wutong Mountain party like a bolt of lightning.

    Miao Qinghui asked blankly, ¡°Including the Demon Kings?¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head lightly.

    It was Qinghua who had killed more Demon Kings; he himself had no time to tally such matters.

    Their strange conversation reached the ears of others.

    The Xu Family patriarch swallowed hard, looking at Xu Hongde with a dazed expression. He thought, ¡°Are they talking about a Demon Emperor?¡±

    The Thousand Demon Cave altogether had forty or fifty Demon Emperors, and now half of them were dead?

    Ling Xi, the true person, leaned towards Jiang Qiulan, trying her best to hide her trembling.

    When they were rescued, Shen Yi was alone facing five Great Demon Emperors, and now he had returned in such a manner, even less than half a day later than them.

    Doesn¡¯t it mean¡­ among those twenty or so lives, there were also a few Great Demon Emperors?

    They say that Nie Jun is like a god of slaughter.

    The previous pursuit of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was a widely known uproar.

    In comparison, Shen Yi had silently slaughtered half, and until this moment, if he had not spoken himself, the others would have had no reaction at all.

    The Thousand Demon Cave is not just going mad.

    This is clearly a fight to the death!

    ¡°Officer Shen, what should we do?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally understood the dangers they were about to face.

    If everything Shen Yi said was accurate,

    then the Thousand Demon Cave no longer had the power to garrison the cultivators¡¯ dwellings and certainly couldn¡¯t continue to wait for death within the cave.

    If the demons leave the cave, a catastrophe will befall humanity.

    It really was coming.

    Shen Yi looked towards the Xu family and nodded slightly, ¡°I would trouble you to further complete the Jiuzhou Formation.¡±

    ¡°We obey the command!¡±

    Xu Hongde bowed and accepted the order.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, has the Huashen Pill been distributed?¡± Shen Yi turned to look at the two from the Martial Temple.

    ¡°It has been distributed, but they¡¯ve been dormant for too long and have lost their edge. They¡¯re all adjusting their mentality to ensure no pill is wasted,¡± Zhu Jue stood up and replied.

    ¡°No matter, take it first.¡±

    Shen Yi softly said, ¡°There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    After reaping the remaining Precious Medicines from the entire spiritual plant garden, he didn¡¯t dare to claim anything else, but there was still an ample supply of Huashen Pills.

    After arranging everything,

    Shen Yi finally stood up and looked towards the people of Wutong Mountain.

    Headed by Nie Jun, all seven were within the Great Qian Imperial City.

    ¡°I will contact the other brothers and sisters,¡± said Tong Xin¡¯chuan as he looked up.

    They had never cared about the people below the mountain because they were more aware of the situation within the Nanyang Sect.

    No matter what kind of demon, the moment the Sect Protection Formation activated, there would be someone to deal with it.

    Their only duty was to break through to the Return to Void Realm and enter the Thousand Demon Cave with the Dao Plate. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now,

    it seemed there was no need for other cultivators to act; just with those from their own sect, they already had the opportunity to deal with these demons.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded his chin.

    With his current strength, as long as the old dog didn¡¯t make a move, he nearly feared no ambush from any demon.

    But Great Qian was different.

    There were far too many ordinary people here, spread over an area so vast that even a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator couldn¡¯t protect everyone.

    From the very beginning, when it was only for Incense Willpower, Shen Yi finally wanted to reach out to prevent what was coming, rather than forcefully suppressing his emotions.

    ¡°`

    But standing behind him were no longer the Liu Family father and daughter, but countless common folk.

    It was just another dog in the way.

    He had never dared to stop his steps, all for the sake of achieving insight.

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan chuckled at himself and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, you¡¯ve protected us more than once.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the greatest reaction came from the Martial Temple.

    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s mouth fell open, staring in disbelief, ¡°That Demon Emperor is Brother Shen?¡±

    The freshly proclaimed Great Demon Emperor that had stirred up a commotion these past days had actually come from the Great Qian.

    Tsk! It really was Brother Shen, always the most dazzling one no matter where he went, even if he became a demon, he would be among the strongest.

    ¡­

    After learning that the disciples of Wutong Mountain would help garrison the lands of Jiuzhou.

    The Martial Temple likewise spared no etiquette and set up a grand banquet to see everyone off, choosing the grand hall of the Martial Temple so that the old and dazed ancestor might feel somewhat involved.

    Shen Yi, as usual, did not attend the feast.

    He had more important things to do.

    The strike from the dog¡¯s paw before made him realize the gap between himself and a true Return to Void Realm.

    The adversary didn¡¯t dare to come out, not because of any restrictions.

    According to the information he had at hand, the old dog was more wary of the Dao Plate in Wutong Mountain¡¯s possession, fearing a scheme to lure the tiger away from the mountains.

    Placing his life in the hands of a canine¡¯s obsession.

    That was something he couldn¡¯t accept.

    The purple-golden palm-sized furnace floated in the air, slowly spinning, Shen Yi spread his palms, and the Colorless Detachment Fire flowed continuously into the pill furnace.

    Heavenly Phoenix Pill.

    This pill recipe was specifically meant for cultivating the Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body.

    Only after completing the Divine Sparrow Nirvana could one withstand such fierce medicinal strength.

    After all, it was an elixir that involved the Return to Void Realm, the precious medicines used were incomparably valuable and varied in kind.

    Even if Shen Yi had completely scavenged the fourth cave, he could only barely scrape together about sixty or seventy percent of them.

    Fortunately, Wutong Mountain had a rich foundation.

    With the combined efforts of several fellow disciples, although they couldn¡¯t produce the exact medicinal herbs recorded in the recipe, they managed to find a rough substitute with other precious treasures of similar medicinal properties.

    What was lacking in the end was the beast essence blood that matched the compatibility.

    A fire-attributed fowl demon of the Return to Void Realm, not to mention other places, the entire Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t find such a creature.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t picky.

    Since the precious medicines were replaced with other things, he simply selected some Primordial Realm Monster Blood from the armory as a substitution.

    He didn¡¯t care if the medicinal effect was compromised.

    As long as the pill was produced and in large quantities, Shen Yi dared to consume it, his body already riddled with elixir poisoning, what¡¯s another itch when you are already covered in lice.

    ¡°Hurry up, how to refine it.¡±

    Facing the master¡¯s question, Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor and Profound Darkness Spider Emperor both trembled in unison.

    They were somewhat proficient in pill refining.

    But with almost half of the ingredients changed, could what they refined still be the item recorded in the pill recipe?

    Moreover, considering their master¡¯s pill refining skills¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Great Qian was extremely lively tonight.

    Inside the Martial Temple, sounds of toasting and drinking were incessant, and from time to time, breaths of heaven and earth soared to the skies, tinting the night.

    It was the birth of one Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator after another.

    This spectacle, never before seen in Great Qian, shocked the people of the Imperial City.

    As if to celebrate with them, next door in the Martial Temple First Court, violent flashes of light shot up into the sky, turning into a sea of stars, the dense medicinal potency spreading, more intoxicating than fine wine.

    Not until the medicinal potency turned into a rain of fire did Nie Jun realize something was amiss. He put down his large jug, the Mysterious Sword flew out of his sleeve, and intercepted the various medicinal ingredients ablaze and plummeting.

    Leaving the grand hall, he walked slowly into the First Court.

    There he saw Shen Yi sitting cross-legged on the ground, his demeanor calm, his black robe fluttering as if he were a transcendent senior.

    With a wave of his hand¡­

    The pill furnace in front of him exploded once again!

    Boom!

    In such a startling scene, Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, skillfully adding more ingredients into the furnace for another round.

    In a place unseen by Nie Jun.

    Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor and Profound Abyss Spider Emperor were shivering, clutching their heads.

    This terrifying spectacle suddenly reminded Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor how their master practiced formations.

    They had a premonition that if their master failed again, their own lives might be at risk.

    As if heaven decided to show mercy to the two demons.

    After an indefinite period, the pill furnace spun a few times and finally landed with success.

    With its opening¡­

    A fierce bird¡¯s cry echoed through the sky, a surge of flames shot out from the furnace, eventually solidifying into a round pill covered with fire patterns.

    Shen Yi swiftly captured it in his hand, feeling its burning sensation.

    He had succeeded.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 415 - 409 Sect Master and Cave Master

    Chapter 415: Chapter 409 Sect Master and Cave Master

    The verdant Wutong Mountain was now empty, with thirteen wooden huts abandoned and desolate.

    Within the Water Curtain Cave.

    Ye Wenxuan sat cross-legged, her gaze tranquil as she stared at the stone wall and the dead ancient trees surrounding her.

    She seemed lost in thought.

    In the mountains, oblivious to the passage of time, one might become an Immortal.

    Yet she meticulously counted every single day, converting this time into corresponding years of fruit.

    The young body formed by the breath of heaven and earth could not conceal the decay of the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    That old dog was aware of her existence.

    But it never hurried.

    All it needed to do was outlast her, and then this place would once again belong to its Nanyang Sect.

    Ye Wenxuan never denied she was doing this for herself, but all beings under heaven must also remember that she was the one truly acting to save the world.

    From a mere mortal, she had become the strongest cultivator under the heavens.

    Without her deterrence, would there be any survivors left from the demons¡¯ onslaught?

    As long as Ye lives, the world lives.

    If she were to fall, then the entire world would be buried with her, such a simple truth, and yet these fools she had raised by her own hand couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Without saying a word, they all followed Nie Jun and left.

    Did they have any regard for her, their master, in their eyes?

    ¡°You are the ones who will kill everyone.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan shook her head, clearly if only they waited a little longer, if only they earnestly broke through to the Return to Void.

    No matter what happened at the foot of the mountain, all troubles would resolve themselves. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By then, she would no longer be the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, but the Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect.

    All her disciples would be the elders of the future.

    It was as if ascending to the heavens in one step.

    She had granted these people such great fortune, yet they, hindered by their lowly vision, could not even swallow the delicacy that was presented to their lips.

    Taking out an ancient stone tablet, she looked at the words ¡°Nanyang¡± inscribed on it.

    Ye Wenxuan slowly clenched it tightly.

    Alas, the world is full of fools.

    She then opened her left palm, and in the center lay a stone that emitted a faint glow.

    As long as this object was in her hand, they would ultimately come back to seek her help, be it Nie Jun or that Shen Yi she had never met.

    ¡°As the Sect Master, this seat forgives you all once,¡± she declared.

    The woman slowly rose, stretching her arms as a snow-white robe adorned her body, with patterns of Nanyang that she had personally stitched on over the years.

    Now, for the sake of those two fools not losing their lives in vain.

    She was willing to make the final concession.

    To meet them in person.

    ¡­

    Demon-suppressing City.

    This majestic city had been the essential path for nearly all cultivators visiting the Thousand Demon Cave for tens of thousands of years.

    At this moment, the cultivators who sensed something amiss and temporarily halted their steps to observe within the city, witnessed the most horrifying scene of their lives.

    In the clear sky, there was neither a spread of Demon Cloud nor terrifying gigantic figures.

    There was just a youth in silver armor and a snow cloak, standing atop a blind ferocious beast, holding a beauty, revealing a kind smile to those below.

    ¡°Human cultivators have built a city here?¡±

    ¡°Great Horned Demon Emperor is unaware, all this happened after you entered the palace; the master of the cave is not fond of dealing with external affairs, as you know,¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, replied with a sheepish smile.

    Before he could finish his sentence, his head was fiercely stamped on, nearly causing him to plummet down.

    ¡°There is only one master of the Thousand Demon Cave,¡±

    The youth in silver armor slowly withdrew his smile, stating plainly, ¡°And that is this Emperor.¡±

    At least he never feared that another demon might surpass him.

    And he certainly didn¡¯t think ¡°demon¡± was a derogatory term.

    He was a demon, the emperor of a thousand demons.

    As for that one in the hall, he was nothing more than a lucky watchdog left behind by the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°I have been hungry for too long,¡± he said indifferently.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, hurriedly opened his wide mouth, and a rank and stormy wind rolled out from between his sharp teeth, enveloping the city below completely.

    The actions of the two demons in just a few words.

    For the cultivators down below, it was like the arrival of a natural disaster.

    Even the renowned and vastly experienced cultivators of the Primordial Realm, upon the moment the demons appeared, had already started to flee.

    In the face of this wild wind, they were desperately enveloped and swept back.

    Their roars turned into whimpers in the wind, as if pleading.

    Flesh was torn asunder like tattered silk, the Dao Infant dissipated into the aura of the world, and their Spiritual Roots and organs were whipped up into pure medicinal power, carried by the wild wind into the mouth of the young man.

    If this was the state of the Primordial Realm, what more of the other cultivators.

    Like dust in a raging river, they were engulfed in the winds without even a ripple.

    The pale face of the Demon Emperor twisted into an exaggerated arc as flesh entered his mouth, and his vermilion phoenix eyes grew increasingly red.

    Until the entire Demon-suppressing City fell into dead silence, with only fallen leaves being swept up by the remnant winds.

    He slowly closed his mouth, and his pupils suddenly flared into flames.

    From behind his silver armor, a pair of wings made of blazing flames unfurled, stirring up waves of fire with each movement.

    ¡°It was just an appetizer,¡± he commented.

    The Demon Emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, far from satisfied.

    On the contrary, after tasting human flesh again, a greedy thirst welled up in his eyes.

    He tapped his temple with his index finger and whispered, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Great Qian?¡± asked Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, tentatively.

    At this, the Demon Emperor once again curled his lips into a smile, ¡°It seems that compared to me, you prefer to kneel before that old dog. I may be mad, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    ¡°You want me dead.¡±

    The young man leaned down, grabbed the back of Shen Feng¡¯s neck, ¡°Or are you tired of living?¡±

    After being trapped for many years, he was incredibly weak.

    If that cultivator forced the old dog to let him out, how could he be simple?

    Naturally, he wanted to eat his fill and drink his fill before anything else.

    ¡°First, let them loose, attract the attention of Great Qian, and exhaust their strength,¡± he said.

    Watching Shen Feng shiver, the Demon Emperor proudly stood up and flew towards another place.

    Not until he felt the other disappear from the spot.

    Only then did Shen Feng raise his head, looking at the Great Horned Demon Emperor, who was equally fear-stricken.

    Things had indeed changed.

    In the past, this young man was nailed in the hall too early because of his pride, before he had fully grown, after attracting the old dog¡¯s attention with his ambition.

    Now, he even condescended temporarily for the sake of Great Qian.

    If he could eat his fill and replenish his qi and blood, successfully breaking through his cultivation, he might indeed become a threat to the old dog.

    ¡°How about it, shall we go together?¡± asked Shen Feng after hesitating.

    If it were the past, to him, Great Qian was nothing more than a human dwelling place barely surviving on the support of two Immortal Sects.

    But now, although Great Qian hadn¡¯t changed, it had gained a young man with unfathomable cultivation.

    If the Demon Emperor was not present, Shen Feng had no wish to confront him head-on.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor glanced at him, sighed, and patiently said, ¡°My Thousand Demon Cave still has over twenty Demon Emperors, and more than a hundred Demon Kings, infiltrating Jiuzhou. Even with Shen Yi¡¯s capabilities, he can¡¯t defend against all.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t gained any advantage, why take the risk?¡±

 Chapter 416 - 410: Garrison Jiuzhou

    Chapter 416: Chapter 410: Garrison Jiuzhou

    Qingzhou, at the edge of Yang¡¯an Prefecture.

    Ye Wenxuan floated in the sky, like an Immortal on an excursion, her figure hidden within the mists and clouds.

    After leaving Wutong Mountain, she had intended to go directly to the Martial Temple in the Great Qian Imperial City to seek someone.

    Unexpectedly, she received some unexpected news on the way.

    All demons had left their cave, aiming for revenge against Great Qian.

    ¡°Is this what you all wish to do?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan was silent for a long while, unable to hold back a laugh.

    She had focused on her cultivation and, other than what was necessary, had never deliberately engaged in any demon-slaying in her life.

    But as long as one¡¯s cultivation was high enough, the Great Demons in Thousand Demon Cave rarely dared to cause trouble in the world.

    She only needed to quietly lie in the Water Curtain Cave for the Nanyang Sect to remain in a stable state, although there were still demons causing minor troubles, ultimately they were not a substantial threat.

    Take Great Qian as an example.

    Throughout the years, it had never faced the risk of destruction.

    What about now?

    She calmly looked into the distance, her eyes filled with a touch of emotion. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just like now, even though she happened to be passing by and saw it, she would never think of taking action.

    Ye Wenxuan was well aware of what was more important.

    If that old dog learned of her whereabouts and she was slain by it, the Nanyang Sect would no longer have a day to clear the clouds and see the sun.

    However, she did not mind taking a longer look.

    That way, she could use this scene to teach the young man she had never met the meaning of ruling by doing nothing.

    The perception of a cultivator in the Return to Void Realm is extremely terrifying.

    Under her gaze, dense figures stepped out from the morning mist and walked towards this place.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the county city gate, the duty officer who was on guard just yawned.

    The next moment, his eyes almost popped out of his head.

    ¡°No way, again?¡±

    Not long ago, he had just seen an aged wolf in a human shape swagger into the city.

    He was lucky to have survived.

    Latter he heard that the old wolf died a terrible death, its mournful howls filling the entire county city.

    Nowadays, times are increasingly peaceful, and he heard that the Imperial Court has opened its treasury, erecting the rumored Immortal¡¯s Arrays everywhere in Yang¡¯an Prefecture.

    Qingzhou has even started a martial academy and is considering taking in disciples from all over.

    These ignorantly fearless demons dared to invade?

    As the duty officer watched the enormous ferocious beast slowly approaching, his hand trembled as he drew his sidearm, ¡°Who¡­ Who goes there, demon, retreat at once!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the mortal draw his blade against the Demon King.

    Ye Wenxuan was silent for a moment, suddenly feeling that perhaps she had stayed too long in the mountains and become somewhat unfamiliar with the ways of the world.

    The adversary likely only needed a single breath to turn this petty officer into ash.

    Just as she had thought.

    The large beast paused briefly and then let out an ear-splitting roar.

    Roar!

    The foul demon wind swept through, ravaging its way into the city.

    The little duty officer, frightened, dropped his sword and covered his ears, but he did not perish.

    Only because a seemingly imperceptible light screen stood outside the county city.

    ¡°Get back here now.¡±

    On the suddenly empty street, a figure clad in profound armor with a red cape, holding an array tool, shouted at the duty officer irritably.

    The Demon-suppression Great General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture stared intently outside the city.

    There was a time when just the Howling Moon Demon King could plunge the entire Qingzhou into a nightmare for years on end.

    Now, however, this Demon King was only a vanguard.

    Soon, dense figures with bulging muscles stepped to the side of the county city, the largest of which seemed as though it could swallow the entire earthen city in one mouthful.

    They stood tall like mountains; their slow steps alone caused the earth to tremble violently.

    If not for the Formation¡¯s protection, the entire county city would have collapsed into ruins long ago.

    Atop the head of the tallest grey elephant.

    There stood three additional figures, upright.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    The Great General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture shakily took out a map, one that Xu Qing¡¯er had personally drawn for every prefecture.

    He checked it against the scene before him.

    He nearly fainted.

    The black bear holding a precious vase was actually one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, according to the rumor.

    What did Qingzhou do to deserve the attention of such beings?

    ¡°Roll over them, level Qingzhou.¡±

    The black bear looked forward casually, not even bothering to waste a sideways glance at the little Qingzhou.

    If not for the cave master¡¯s command.

    It wouldn¡¯t even be interested in Great Qian at all.

    In the black bear¡¯s memory, the Great Qian Martial Temple was just a backwater that leached off of Wutong Mountain.

    It was at that moment.

    Ye Wenxuan in the sky furrowed her brows slightly, looking towards the other side of the street.

    Just as the numerous demons lifted their foot.

    A wave of spiritual pressure, subtle as an undetectable ripple of water, gently spread out, then violently flipped them over.

    At the end of the street, a woman walked at a leisurely pace, her eyes seemed newly opened and were covered with a layer of white film.

    She wore a wide black robe decorated with exquisite Nanyang patterns that appeared grand and seemed to actually contain a dazzling sun.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that familiar face, Ye Wenxuan suddenly felt a hint of estrangement.

    The foolish Ling Xi¡¯er could display arrogance in front of most beings, but definitely not including one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.

    Moreover, the other party was not exuding pride, but instead showed a certain indescribable and composed demeanor.

    Then, looking at the robe on Ling Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Ye Wenxuan silently glanced at the Nanyang symbol on her own body, repressed the thought of leaving, and continued to watch the scene unfold.

    ¡°I thought it was someone important, turns out it was you, the fool who was repeatedly beaten and left crying by the Golden Winged Birds.¡±

    The black bear, along with two other Demon Emperors, promptly leaped down from the grey elephant.

    As it clearly saw the person before it, it showed no panic, instead, it sneered.

 Chapter 417 - 410 Garrisoning Jiuzhou_2

    Chapter 417: Chapter 410 Garrisoning Jiuzhou_2

    ¡°She is entrusted to me, kill!¡±

    With that command, a horde of monsters roared and charged in.

    Just then, two streaks of light rushed from the distance, one dressed in the grand gown of a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector, the other in casual clothes.

    As they landed, the bodies of two Demon Kings exploded and were blasted away.

    ¡°Elder Ling Xi, thank you for your efforts.¡±

    Chen Zhong lightly clasped his hands in greeting, and the person beside him nodded respectfully.

    Between their movements, the aura of the Divinity Transformation Realm unfurled without restraint!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ling Xi shook his head, watching the two as they rushed into battle. With a casual wave of his sleeve, he swept up another Demon King along with the Black Bear.

    It seemed he had taken the initiative to face two opponents alone.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan exhaled a breath of turbid air, staring at his eldest disciple¡¯s half-blind eyes.

    The other obviously suffered a great loss but did not return to Wutong Mountain to seek his mentor¡¯s comfort.

    Yet, judging by his actions, he seemed to have changed completely from before.

    And when did Great Qian produce a new Transcendent Cultivator, who just so happened to be here?

    As her thoughts wandered, the three had already entangled with the Demon Emperor, while the other Demon Kings, seeing the situation, rushed towards Qingzhou!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture took a deep breath, holding the formation artifact with both hands.

    While many places in Great Qian might still lack established formations, Yang¡¯an Prefecture was different, for it was home to Baiyun County.

    That small county was the hometown of Officer Shen.

    As such, the Great Formation of Yang¡¯an Prefecture was constructed by several elders of the Xu Family, along with Miss Qing, herself.

    The light curtain in the sky slowly became thick and dense.

    Streaks of light began to drizzle down like fine rain.

    They might not vex a true Demon Emperor, but for these ordinary Demon Kings, it was like a soundless massacre.

    The robust great demons had just stepped into its midst when they felt their vitality quickly drain away.

    Stumbling, they came crashing down to the ground.

    The courtyard in front trembled violently but remained intact. The children cradled in their parents¡¯ arms widened their eyes in fear, looking at the ferocious beasts outside the door only to find those beasts¡¯ expressions seemingly more frightened than their own.

    Only when the stench of monster blood seeped into the soil, staining the entire street a dark red, did the situation settle.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan silently watched everything unfolding below, and then turned her gaze to Ling Xi, who was still managing to hold his own against two.

    He actually had some brains now, knowing to rely on the protection of that vestment robe, skillfully employing various methods to cope.

    The all-out retaliation from the Thousand Demon Cave was apparently unable to overcome even this small, broken county.

    Was this still the Great Qian she knew?

    With that thought, she turned and headed towards the Imperial City.

    If she said she wouldn¡¯t intervene, then she wouldn¡¯t, even if it was her most reliant disciple below.

    If she couldn¡¯t even have this much patience, then all those years of cultivation would have been in vain.

    ¡­

    All over Jiuzhou, similar outbreaks of demon calamities erupted.

    And, the situations were almost identical to Qingzhou¡¯s.

    The elders of Wutong Mountain each held their ground, while the young man riding the Mysterious Sword roamed between the states, cleaning up for his junior brothers and sisters.

    Each time that Nanyang black robe appeared, it signified land soaked in blood.

    Of course, Nie Jun was not the most ruthless killer.

    Compared to him, the Dharma Identity that only targeted Demon Kings, towering more than thirty meters tall, with the enhancement of its dark golden feathers, was nearly responsible for taking the lives of dozens of Demon Kings.

    What surprised each state¡¯s generals the most, however, was not this.

    After all, the reputation of Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivators was known throughout the land, and that Golden Body Dharma Identity was seen as symbolizing Officer Shen.

    What they couldn¡¯t comprehend were the dozen or so Transcendent Cultivators who suddenly appeared.

    Each face was incredibly familiar, yet the powerful aura they emitted was deeply moving.

    The Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, curled his lip.

    Looking enviously at his younger brother.

    Both had been stuck at the extreme boundary for years, yet his brother inexplicably achieved Divinity Transformation, directly taking over his position as General, leaving him with nothing to do but to drift about the sky.

    It was clearly the retaliation of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    But until now, they didn¡¯t manage to conquer even one small city.

    Instead, it was as if they were moths to the flame, continuously rushing in to meet their deaths.

    Watching the Golden Body Dharma Identity once again leave Li State with a huge pile of demon corpses.

    Hou Wanshan withdrew his gaze and looked towards the tranquil and auspicious various prefectures.

    The killings beyond the borders of Great Qian seemed to have little to no impact on the people of the counties. It was hard to imagine that just two or three years ago, they even considered abandoning Qingzhou due to a Primordial Realm monster wolf.

    However.

    Whether it was the disciples of Wutong Mountain or the sudden appearance of so many Transcendent Cultivators, including those mystical Great Formations.

    It all seemed to be because of that figure presiding over the Imperial City.

    Officer Shen, in his quiet way, had truly managed to protect the common people of Jiuzhou with his own power.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    Inside the Martial Temple of the Imperial City, in the armor court.

    Shen Yi took out the monster blood essence just returned by Qinghua. The essence of the bird demons had long been exhausted, so after some thought, he simply decided to experiment with all the monster blood that had even a slight affinity with fire.

    After so many attempts.

    His techniques also became more skillful.

    Shen Yi looked at the sizeable pile of differently colored ¡°Phoenix Pills¡± in front of him with satisfaction.

    At least there were no more exploding furnaces.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Entry-level]

    Swallowing one of the pills, Shen Yi opened his panel and continued deducing the Immortal Phoenix True Body.

    Logically, there were elixirs, plentiful lifespan, and no issues with the cultivation technique.

    It was even his favorite Body Refining Method.

    Yet, there hadn¡¯t been much progress.

    [In the 29,000th year, you have consumed various mixed pills, using their power to refine your spiritual body. You quickly consumed the medicinal power, and your spiritual body became a bit more solid¡­]

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    It was clearly the subsequent technique for the Return to Void Realm, but it only allowed the Divine Sparrow Nirvana Technique to achieve a leap in boundary without grasping the contained Divine Skills.

    He finally understood why he had felt constrained before.

    Given the current state of the Nanyang Sect, it seemed very difficult to continue to support true cultivators.

    Both resources and the aura of heaven and earth appeared to be so scarce.

    At that moment.

    Shen Yi suddenly closed the panel, and the Purple Gold Dan Furnace in front of him fell into his palm from the air.

    He turned around and saw a figure in white robes, a stranger¡¯s beautiful silhouette.

    Tsk¡­ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Accustomed to his previous vestment robe, it had been a long time since Shen Yi had experienced someone approaching him quietly from behind without him noticing.

    The body beneath the black robe instantly tensed up.

    But he did not react immediately.

    Even without his vestment robe, he was still a cultivator in the late stage of the Divinity Transformation Realm. There was only one person in the world who could achieve this level in front of him.

    ¡°I truly had not anticipated that you could achieve so much,¡± said Ye Wenxuan.

    Ye Wenxuan did not waste her breath introducing herself, at their level, sometimes a single action was enough to recognize the other¡¯s identity.

    She walked beside Shen Yi, silently staring at the horizon.

    What she had seen and heard along the way had indeed surprised Ye Wenxuan.

    The other party had almost done everything to the utmost.

    It was hard for her to believe this was merely the work of a youth new to the world.

    ¡°Of course, what I¡¯m more curious about is, how you managed to summon my good-for-nothing disciples all the way to Great Qian, to garrison against the demons for you,¡± Ye Wenxuan said.

    ¡°What did you promise them to make them so easily forget their master?¡± she mused, looking sideways.

    ¡°Elixirs? Or an Elder¡¯s vestment robe of the Nanyang Sect?¡±

    Hearing these casual words, Shen Yi did not respond, but merely glanced outside the courtyard indifferently.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Outside, a youthful boy chewing on fruit preserves suddenly stiffened.

    Then, somewhat dejectedly, he dropped his hands and forced a somewhat strained smile.

    Qingfeng thought he knew his master well enough.

    But he had never imagined.

    That his fellow disciples, in the eyes of his master, would be considered such people.

    Wasn¡¯t it possible that they were merely repaying the kindness Shen Yi had shown them? They hadn¡¯t liked seeing the demons harm the common people either, but previously spent most of their time on the mountain. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, wanting to do something about it¡ªwhat fault was there in that?

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all unimportant,¡± Ye Wenxuan said.

    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Qingfeng. With her level of cultivation, she had of course sensed the presence of this junior disciple long ago.

    She didn¡¯t avoid him on purpose and didn¡¯t care whether Qingfeng would have any thoughts because of it.

 Chapter 418 - 411 Mayflies Climb the High Mountain

    Chapter 418: Chapter 411 Mayflies Climb the High Mountain

    Compared to her group of good-for-nothing disciples,

    Ye Wenxuan preferred to offer her patience to this unfamiliar young man.

    ¡°For someone as young and promising as you, I don¡¯t want to preach too much,¡±

    Usually, when someone denies something, they are quite likely to do something about it soon afterward.

    Shen Yi stored the Purple Gold Dan Furnace into the Storage Treasure, patted his sleeves, and then stood up.

    Although the previous statement meant he certainly didn¡¯t have a fond regard for this woman, he admitted that it was her existence that allowed Great Qian to cling to life.

    And there was the self that enjoyed yellow wine and sauce meat in the eateries of Baiyun County.

    ¡°You are much more courteous than Nie Jun.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan smiled faintly, her voice softening a bit, ¡°Actually, your thinking is not wrong, since you were born here. The only thing that¡¯s slightly off is your vision being too narrow.¡±

    She laid her hand on Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder as if a senior imparting earnest teachings, ¡°If cultivation is like a high mountain, now that you are already at the peak, you cannot use the perspective of someone at the foot of the mountain to think about problems.¡±

    Li Qingfeng stood outside the courtyard, shaking his head with a wry smile.

    Even he, as her disciple, hadn¡¯t enjoyed such treatment in all these years at Wutong Mountain.

    ¡°You need to understand where the problem lies.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan looked towards the heavens, ¡°Just like these Thousand Demon Grotto Monsters, they are indeed powerful, but what are they compared to me? If I wanted to exert some effort, I could slaughter them all by myself.¡±

    ¡°But I cannot.¡±

    ¡°The reason is simple, if these demons die, that old dog won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully. If it can¡¯t sleep, then this world will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the only thing we need to do is find someone who can deal with it.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan raised the corner of her lips, ¡°The lives of mortals, compared to us, are like mayflies, unaware of dawn or dusk. If you can take care of the problem at its root, the rest they will naturally adjust over generations to come.¡±

    ¡°Do you now feel that what you¡¯ve been doing is meaningless?¡±

    Having said that, Ye Wenxuan slowly took out a stone emitting a faint glow from her sleeve, ¡°I have a Precious Tool of the palace, which I could give to Nie Jun, or I could give to you. Once you open up Nanyang Sect, you¡¯re free to roam the skies and the seas. If you don¡¯t wish to leave, you could also stay at Nanyang Sect as an elder.¡±

    ¡°You have plenty of time. You can consider it slowly.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan lifted the glowing Precious Tool, presenting it before the young man.

    Qingfeng Zhenren was intently staring at that palace Precious Tool, his heart suddenly sinking. Only at this moment did he fully realize that his Master truly intended to replace Nie Shixiong, and it wasn¡¯t just a spur-of-the-moment utterance out of irritation.

    The disciple who had risked his life to search for the year fruit in the Thousand Demon Cave, trying every means to transplant the year tree.

    It turns out he could be completely abandoned without hesitation if the conditions were right.

    Li Qingfeng gazed vacantly towards Shen Yi.

    Although it couldn¡¯t exactly be called betrayal, Nie Shixiong was still in Jiuzhou, guarding against demons, and yet here they were, finalizing matters within the Imperial City.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi stared at the Precious Tool before him and suddenly curved his lips upwards.

    He brushed off his shoulder, ¡°You might have misunderstood; I didn¡¯t intentionally do anything.¡±

    Under Ye Wenxuan¡¯s slightly furrowed brow, Shen Yi took steps towards the courtyard entrance, ¡°I¡¯m just a mayfly that doesn¡¯t want to die for no good reason, trying my best to save myself, that¡¯s all.¡±

    All this nonsense about the perspective from atop a high mountain.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t kill the demons, he would die, so he just killed his way here.

    His thoughts were simpler than Ye Wenxuan¡¯s, nowhere near as complex.

    Shen Yi exited the courtyard, casually took a piece of candied fruit from Li Qingfeng, and then disappeared into the sky in a flash of purple and white light.

    ¡°Why do you also snap up snacks, huh!¡±

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned bitter, rolling his eyes as he watched the other leave.

    Then he turned around, silently staring at his Master.

    Ye Wenxuan remained in the posture of holding up the Precious Tool, the warmth on her face slowly fading into indifference.

    ¡°That,¡±

    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth, wanting to explain something.

    Like how he and his brother never had the intention of betraying their Master, they had simply come out to take care of something and afterwards, planned to figure out how to persuade Nie Shixiong to return.

    But it seemed like the Master didn¡¯t care much about these matters.

    So he let it be.

    ¡°Disciple takes his leave.¡±

    Li Qingfeng nodded and also turned to leave Courtyard A.

    Ye Wenxuan slowly put away the Storage Treasure, anger flickering in the depths of her eyes.

    It had been many years since she had felt such emotion.

    Even in the face of Nie Jun¡¯s betrayal, Ye Wenxuan managed to stay rational, but now, she truly felt a surge of rage.

    The cultivators of the Nanyang Sect were all dead.

    The elder, who happened to return to the clan to select disciples, was the reason a Dao Plate had been left behind.

    The legacy passed down through generation after generation had cost countless lives in guarding the Dao Plate.

    It was all to see the Nanyang rise again.

    She was merely an inconspicuous member among those people, surviving to this day purely by luck, but the Precious Tool she held was nearly all the hope of the human cultivators who had struggled to live on.

    Yet, that young man scornfully dismissed the object, not even willing to spare it another glance.

    Utterly arrogant!

    As for the ephemera that he mentioned, Ye Wenxuan saw them only as sharp-tongued children, using her own words to seal her lips.

    What ephemera could reach such a well-known boundary without relying on Wutong Mountain.

    ¡­

    Outside Great Qian, two figures hid in the clouds.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, watched the mountains of corpses and seas of blood below with a mix of shock and anger.

    The turn of events was completely opposite to what it had imagined.

    According to its plan, at this moment, the Thousand Demon Cave should have already destroyed the land of Jiuzhou, sparing only the Great Qian Imperial City, and then hand over that cultivator named Shen Yi to the Spirit Emperor for disposition.

    But now, they hadn¡¯t even truly set foot in Great Qian!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to act.¡±

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor let out a breath.

    Up to this moment, despite sacrificing so many demon lives, it still had not obtained Shen Yi¡¯s whereabouts.

    Once the Thousand Demon Grotto Monsters died out, and Nie Jun freed his hands to act together with Shen Yi,

    even it might face a threat to its life.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor fanned its wings twice, feeling increasingly uneasy.

    It even had the illusion that Shen Yi was lurking nearby, watching it.

    The feeling of being enveloped in crisis made its skin crawl.

    Its premonitions had never been wrong.

    ¡°You go and try first, I¡¯ll report to the Spirit Emperor. With the strength of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor, even if Shen Yi personally came, he might not be your match.¡±

    Having said that, the Great Horned Demon Emperor turned to leave.

    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡± The Shen Feng Demon Emperor suddenly received a compliment but felt no joy, feeling as if it had been set up by that foxy bastard.

    Just then, it felt a sudden tightness around its neck.

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was also pulled back by the shoulder.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The two demons tensed up as if facing a great enemy, turning their heads in unison to look.

    They then saw that familiar and handsome face. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The scorching golden flame between the brows was dazzling.

    In those pitch-black eyes, swirling flames emitted endless murderous aura.

    The Shen Feng Demon Soul stared blankly at Shen Yi, who had grabbed both it and the Great Horned Demon by the shoulders; it had failed to notice him from the very start, and what was more disturbing¡­ it actually felt as if it couldn¡¯t break free!

    Around the two demons,

    the Qingqiu ancestor and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor vied for credit: ¡°My Lord, it was I who found them; I know this scoundrel Great Horned the best.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not familiar with Great Qian at all, I chose this place, my Lord, please see clearly!¡±

    The two demon souls had been trailing behind them ever since two days ago.

 Chapter 419 - 412: Introduction to the Spiritual Physique Technique, Slash!

    Chapter 419: Chapter 412: Introduction to the Spiritual Physique Technique, Slash!

    Logically speaking, the Great Horned Demon Emperor had feared the Golden-Eyed Lion because the latter had once escaped with his life from Nie Jun.

    But if the lion were a transformation of Shen Yi.

    Then it was highly likely that the two were putting on an act.

    Subsequently, under the leadership of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, the five major Demon Emperors launched an assassination attempt on Shen Yi, resulting in the fall of three.

    But she only knew about this matter and had not witnessed what actually happened that day.

    Even if she had since realized the young man¡¯s strength, she shouldn¡¯t have been so frightened that her whole body went limp.

    But at this moment, in the instant that arm wrapped around her,

    even with the Shen Feng Demon Emperor right beside her, the Great Horned Demon Emperor still lost her fighting spirit.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Along with a sharp cry, the Great Horned Demon Emperor trembled as she tried to break free from the arm¡¯s grasp.

    In contrast to her panic,

    the Shen Feng Demon Emperor quickly activated the talismans plastered all over his body. These spells were personally bestowed by the Cave Master and their effects were even stronger than those of the so-called Nanyang Sect elders¡¯ vestments robes.

    At the very least, these talismans did not require him to use his demonic power for replenishment.

    The previous encounter had indeed made the Shen Feng Demon Emperor quite wary of Shen Yi, but this did not mean that being grasped by the throat would prevent him from daring to resist.

    ¡°How much stronger can you be compared to Nie Jun?¡±

    Although the five-hundred-zhang Dao Palace was terrifying, Nie Jun was not much weaker, himself capable of wielding the incredibly fierce Purple Heaven God Thunder.

    If he could defeat Nie Jun, could he not also defeat this youngster?

    What¡¯s more, his opponent had the audacity to come so close without even summoning his Dao Palace.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor suddenly stretched his body, letting out a roar as the talismans on his body shone with golden light!

    The taut muscles on his demonic physique surged as if numerous large pythons were coiling underneath his skin.

    His hooves, covered in green fur, stomped hard, scattering the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Moments later, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor sheepishly closed his mouth, his frantic struggle not enough to shake off the arm on his shoulder.

    The youth was still embracing him, calmly watching his movements.

    The golden flame at the brow grew more dazzling.

    The test was almost over.

    The preciousness of the Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body even exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    Although it was a Return to Void realm cultivation technique, he had only just begun to learn it.

    Nor was it like when he previously practiced the Body Refining Method, where he could clearly feel the changes in his flesh.

    The recent breakthrough felt to him as if the Divine Sparrow Nirvana Technique had simply become more seamless, not expecting that the enhancement of his strength would be so transformative.

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor watched Shen Feng¡¯s movements, capturing a trace of panic and embarrassment on his face.

    In that instant, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.

    After all, Shen Yi was a cultivator, and until now, without even making a spell gesture, he had caused her such great pressure and despair.

    So the reason that two Great Demons had previously escaped was because Shen Yi had held back?

    In the blink of an eye, without any hesitation, she poured all her demonic power into the Nanyang vestment robe she was wearing.

    As if confirming the Great Horned Demon Emperor¡¯s premonition,

    the next moment,

    Shen Yi fiercely waved his sleeve, and the two indomitable Great Demons crashed towards the ground like shooting stars!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The Great Qian cultivators, who were clearing up the aftermath, including a Transcendent Cultivator, trembled as if struck by lightning, staring dumbfoundedly at the abyss that had suddenly appeared behind them. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The vast land seemed to have cracked open a gaping chasm.

    Despite the protection of the vestment robe and talismans, the robustness of their demon bodies far exceeded expectations.

    They clambered out of the abyss, staggering, and without any negotiation, instinctively scattered and fled in different directions.

    With just one move, Shen Yi made the two demons suddenly realize something.

    Under such terrifying force, any resistance was futile, and only fleeing for their lives was the most practical option.

    The complexion of the Great Horned Demon Emperor had turned pale as she frantically beat her wings.

    The luster on her vestment robe of Nanyang was slightly dimmed, clearly indicating that with her cultivation level, she could no longer sustain the consumption of the robe.

    It was precisely because of this that she was even more aware of what kind of blow she had just suffered.

    ¡°What is this¡­¡±

    The Great Qian Transcendent Cultivator hurriedly took out a map, glanced at it briefly, and nearly shattered his teeth in shock.

    This map was jointly drawn by Miss Qing¡¯er and the seniors of Wutong Mountain.

    It not only indicated the methods commonly used by the Great Demons but also provided approximate estimates of their strength.

    The woman with the two horns on her head was terrifying enough, ranking among the Ten Great Demon Emperors.

    However, compared to the eyeless man with the gaping mouth beside her, she seemed somewhat inferior.

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, assessment of strength, had once defeated the Mysterious Sword¡¯s True Man, Nie Jun, and it was a complete victory.

    According to the seniors of Wutong Mountain, if he were to appear, his target would most likely be the Imperial City only.

    But now, he appeared here.

    The thought of having roamed the brink of the underworld just moments ago caused the Great Qian Cultivator¡¯s heartbeat to accelerate uncontrollably.

    ¡°Is that Senior Shen?¡±

    He looked up and saw the figure hovering in the sky.

    Although there were slight changes in the figure¡¯s clothing and appearance, the familiar gaze alone made it somewhat discernible, the shadow of the one who had slain the Lion Emperor back in the Thousand Demon Cave.

    He didn¡¯t have time to look closely.

    He noticed that the figure suddenly burst into action, transforming into a blaze of golden light, and appeared above the desperately fleeing woman.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Amidst the sharp sound of cleaving the air,

    Long legs like axes, carrying mighty and fiery flames, brutally chopped at the waist of the woman.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    The Great Horned Demon Emperor shook her wings, feathers flying, and her delicate face looked back in despair.

    The voluptuous figure wrapped in a vestment robe was cleanly severed in twain with unstoppable momentum.

    If not for the Nanyang black robe that remained intact, her insides would have probably scattered across the sky.

    Shen Yi casually snapped her neck as if he were slaughtering a chicken and tossed her body into the Storage Treasure.

    [Slain Transcendent Cultivator, the Great Horned Demon Emperor, total lifespan of eighty-nine thousand years, remaining lifespan of twenty-six thousand years, absorption complete. ]

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, suddenly sensed something and turned around to see a brilliant golden light expanding rapidly in his vision.

    Without opening his mouth, the face that only had a mouth suddenly split open, and out popped a bead that looked like an eyeball.

    From within the bead, a stream of murky wind blasted out, sweeping forward!

    ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s that thing!¡±

    The Great Qian Transcendent Cultivator looked as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.

    Before making his breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation, he was one of the Primordial Grandmasters who had gone to the Thousand Demon Cave to search for aged wood, and had personally witnessed the fall of Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    It was the evil wind from this bead.

    Capable of directly shattering the Yin God within, without harming the Golden Body.

    Even a Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Demon Emperor wielding this bead could instantly slay a Golden Body Dharma Identity of Great Qian, there was absolutely no escape.

    He had thought it was some Precious Tool.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be a part of the body of the Cave Demon Emperor!

    Rustle! Rustle!

    The fierce wind aimed straight for Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    But it didn¡¯t stir the golden flames on his body and instead enveloped him.

    After releasing the evil wind, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, finally caught his breath, but without any hesitation, he continued to flee through the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Just then, as if sensing something, he fiercely tore off a talisman from his body and affixed it to his forehead!

    The golden flames, showing no signs of halting and carrying a majestic aura, in an instant swept across the sky.

    Among the fluttering flames, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, finally saw the young face, indifferent and tranquil.

    The strange and wicked wind invaded Shen Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness,

    Only to meet the surging ocean of Thunder Plasma.

    Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss.

    The Lei Mansion re-assembled, standing tall like a mountain.

    Qingfeng brushed across the mountaintops; his Divine Soul sat in meditation, immovable as a boulder.

 Chapter 420 - 413: Different Paths, All Do Their Best

    Chapter 420: Chapter 413: Different Paths, All Do Their Best

    Shen Yi suddenly swung his fist, the peak of his fist hammered down violently towards the brow of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor, causing the talisman to tremble violently, and then with a tearing sound, it directly shattered into pieces, turning into flying ash that dissipated away!

    The momentum of his fist had not yet diminished, and it landed squarely on its frontal bone.

    Thud¡ª

    The bead, which seemed to be made of jade, but was actually transformed from flesh, exploded into a splash of blood plasma under Shen Yi¡¯s punch.

    The gap housing the bead was torn open by the immense force, and brilliant golden flames, like molten lava, poured in.

    Bang!

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor flew backward, its frontal bone cracked open, and the golden flames instantly took over its entire face.

    In the instant before it was about to fall to the ground,

    Shen Yi attacked once more, his boot thunderously stomping onto its chest, a succession of densely packed talismans exploding one after another.

    Until it was completely smashed to the ground.

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood plasma, its body bent like a shrimp, its breastbone broken and collapsed, the boot nailing it in place like a wooden stake, unable to move even an inch no matter how it struggled.

    It subconsciously tried to transform back into its original form.

    But it saw the young man lean forward, his slender fingers seizing its throat. The flesh on its neck trembled and swelled in a frenzy, yet it could never break free from the grasp of that hand.

    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, a gale spewing from its mouth.

    The gale that could tear Nie Jun¡¯s body apart only caused the golden flames on Shen Yi¡¯s body to sway slightly.

    The wind from its mouth grew ever weaker.

    It could only stare vacantly as the other party slowly broke its neck inch by inch.

    [Slain Divinity Transformation Realm Shen Feng Demon Emperor, total lifespan of ninety-seven thousand years, remaining lifespan of sixteen thousand years, absorption complete.]

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, the gold flames rippling on his body gradually sinking into his skin.

    Both of these Great Demons had lifespans that weren¡¯t much to speak of.

    His primary goal was to collect the Town Stone, and as for the lifespans of demons, Qinghua alone had tirelessly traveled around Jiuzhou, day and night, cutting down almost half of the demons.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: Two hundred and twenty-three thousand years.]

    Such a bountiful lifespan made Shen Yi¡¯s feelings somewhat complicated.

    It felt like guarding a mountain of gold but using it to skip stones in the water.

    Within the desolate Nanyang Sect, the demons¡¯ lifespan simply could not unleash its true value.

    In the earlier fight,

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even expect that a technique from the Return to Void Realm, the Spiritual Physique Technique, could grant such a massive boost.

    He had even prepared to use the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow to deal with the second den¡¯s Shen Feng Demon Emperor.

    However, it was also because of this that Shen Yi completely realized the gap between him and that old dog.

    Earlier, his adversary had used just one claw, and from such a distance, it tore the Nanyang Vestment robe apart, whereas his own full-powered kick, despite slaying the Great Horned Demon Emperor, only did so because she had exhausted her demonic power, and it caused barely any damage to the vestment robe itself.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Yi felt an inexplicable restlessness.

    He had nearly collected all the useful things within the Nanyang Sect but still couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck.

    In the past, he was limited by his innate talent, but now he was constrained by the sheer barrenness of the world itself.

    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an increased sense of respect for the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.

    That the latter could endure such restlessness, living for such an extended period while still maintaining his sanity.

    But if he had to do it over again, Shen Yi¡¯s answer would still be the same.

    It wasn¡¯t that he thought the Wutong Mountain Ancestor was wrong.

    It was just that their positions were different; the other truly stood at the peak, detached from the world, while he indeed was just the ephemeral mayfly described, with no room for choice.

    Any turmoil, no matter how trivial it seemed in the eyes of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, could inexplicably lead to Shen Yi¡¯s death.

    For instance, an enlightened black dog seeking a change of palate.

    Shen Yi lacked a cultivation cave to quietly cultivate in, so he had to rely on constant fighting and the help of numerous ephemeral allies like Zhang the Butcher, Lin Baiwei, Chen Qiankun, and even Wu Dao¡¯an of the Martial Temple.

    Although now it seemed that both his cultivation and status had changed greatly from before.

    But he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from those ephemeral allies who had helped him, stand aloof from the world, and watch them being slaughtered by demons without knowing whether it was day or night.

    The Wutong Mountain Ancestor indeed saw things more profoundly.

    In her eyes, sacrificing the few to save the many was the righteous path.

    From her high vantage point, if Shen Yi had abandoned Qingzhou back in the day, allowing the minor Demon King to slaughter at will, and if Nie Jun had not pursued the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, perhaps there would be no such demon disasters today.

    It was most effective to hide completely, not letting the old dog discover him, better yet to have the enemy completely unaware of his existence.

    In the face of such major issues, not only Qingzhou, but even the entire Great Qian, Mysterious Light Cave, including the disciples of Wutong Mountain, were all expendable.

    Once a second person made a breakthrough to the Return to Void Realm and established the Nanyang Sect.

    The troubles would resolve themselves.

    By that time, holding three sticks of incense, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to slowly pay tribute to the deceased friends.

    But for Shen Yi, if he didn¡¯t fight his way up, lacking a demon¡¯s lifespan, he was most likely to be the one sacrificed, the one memorialized, without any right to stand before the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.

    Moreover, there was another problem.

    Who could ensure that after opening the Nanyang Sect, there would definitely be support from outside?

    Of course, to the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, this wasn¡¯t really a problem.

    If there was no help, a cultivator with the strength of the Return to Void Realm could naturally leave under the vast sky and sea, and what happened to the other members of the sect didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.

    But it shouldn¡¯t be wrong to not want to die, to not want people he knew to die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time,¡± he said.

    The biggest risk now was that the old dog might realize things were going south and decide to come out and fight for its life.

    Shen Yi gazed far into the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His expression grew calmer, his figure tall and straight beneath the black robe.

    The next moment, he once again transformed into a purple and white long rainbow streaking towards the Great Qian Imperial City.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the rainbow in the sky.

    The cultivators of Great Qian uniformly raised their heads, having heard that Officer Shen handled affairs neatly and efficiently.

    Yet, they had never thought that even facing a Great Demon Emperor of the second cave, there would be no change whatsoever.

    When the rainbow at the edge of the sky dissipated, that Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator looked back at the diagram in his hand, slowly moving his finger above Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.

    But he found that place was empty.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered, somewhat taken aback. Was there no Demon Emperor in the first cave of the Thousand Demon Cave? Or could this be the cave master from the rumors?

    However¡­

    The cultivator suddenly cracked a smile, thinking of the retribution from the Thousand Demon Cave that had been making them live in constant fear.

    Under the casual fists and palms of Officer Shen, it ended that effortlessly.

    Great Qian, once treated like a dog by the Mysterious Light Cave, had now managed to stand up to the Thousand Demon Cave with the help of the predecessors from Wutong Mountain and the Xu Family.

    And even to win with an overwhelming force?!

    This kind of event, a few years ago, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of on such a grand scale.

    Yet now, it was truly occurring right before their eyes.

 Chapter 421 - 414: This Emperor Plans to Go to Great Qian to Look for Provisions (Two in One)

    Chapter 421: Chapter 414: This Emperor Plans to Go to Great Qian to Look for Provisions (Two in One)

    Great Qian, Li State.

    The black-robed Mysterious Sword streaked across the sky and landed atop a peak of Qi Sect.

    Nie Jun stowed away the Mysterious Sword, took out a liquor gourd and shook it haphazardly a few times, then let out a sigh and leisurely began walking down the mountain.

    On the small mountain path, two figures who had been waiting eagerly approached with quick steps.

    The elder and Mei Xiyao bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior Nie, you must be worn out, do you need us to prepare dinner for you?¡±

    Upon hearing about the turmoil that struck Great Qian, Eight Directions Food Pavilion had also relocated here at the first opportunity, seeking refuge while conveniently preparing meals for Nie Jun.

    ¡°Prepare nonsense.¡±

    Nie Jun raised an eyebrow and tossed the liquor gourd over, ¡°Fill it up for me.¡±

    He was almost fed up.

    Just as he found a few tasty Demons, that Golden Body Dharma Identity just had to show up unreasonably, claim the Demon corpses, and leave without even greeting him.

    If it arrived earlier, it would even try to snatch the Demons¡¯ lives right out of his hands, blatantly disregarding the fearsome reputation of Mysterious Sword True Man.

    Having killed so many Demons, his taste buds were nearly numb; it was true suffering.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now and bring it to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Mei Xiyao took the liquor gourd, ready to turn around.

    But she saw Nie Jun¡¯s expression change slightly as he glanced in a certain direction, then withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Never mind, you keep it there, I¡¯ll come by later to pick it up.¡±

    Having said that, he walked towards the bamboo forest in the middle of the mountain under their watchful eyes.

    Passing through the slightly swaying bamboo forest, he arrived at an open vista on the edge of a cliff.

    Nie Jun halted, looked indifferently ahead at the figure in a white robe, and asked, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why the person had left Wutong Mountain, nor was he interested.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan slowly turned around, looked at the Nanyang black robe on Nie Jun, remained silent for a long while, and then suddenly smiled, ¡°You look quite proper in that vestment robe.¡±

    Seeing that Nie Jun still wore that indifferent expression as if somebody owed him money,

    Ye Wenxuan didn¡¯t get angry but just shook her head slightly, ¡°Having killed so many Demonic Beasts, your restless heart should have calmed down by now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing this, Nie Jun finally lifted his eyelids, ¡°What now, you want to tie me up with that broken rope again? Do as you like.¡±

    Looking at the young man¡¯s rebellious face, Ye Wenxuan turned back around, looking down the cliff, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so sarcastic. As a master, I¡¯m also considering the bigger picture. You don¡¯t approve, and I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I came here just to remind you of something.¡±

    As she spoke, she sighed softly, ¡°Are you all so sure that the old dog won¡¯t come out? Is it Shen Yi¡¯s guarantee, or have you not even considered this matter? If I remember correctly, I already discussed the old stories of Wutong Mountain with you when you first began your training.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can bind it. If it leaves the Thousand Demon Cave, you will witness what a true massacre is.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan waved to call Nie Jun, ¡°I know you¡¯re thoughtless and easily manipulated, and I don¡¯t blame Shen Yi. He¡¯s just too young and impulsive. Remember, you¡¯re fortunate to still have me as your master in this world.¡±

    While she spoke, a stone emitting a faint light appeared in her palm.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you now what I promised years ago. As to whether it can save you from the grave mistake you¡¯ve made, that¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°As master and disciple, our words end here.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice still echoed in the bamboo forest, but her figure slowly dispersed in the mountain breeze.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun looked at the faintly glowing stone in his hand.

    His expression remained unchanged.

    After a moment, he casually tucked it into his sleeve.

    He turned and walked in the direction Mei Xiyao had left.

    It wasn¡¯t until Nie Jun¡¯s figure disappeared beyond the bamboo forest and the mountain breeze picked up again that Ye Wenxuan stood once more at the cliff¡¯s edge, her gaze growing deeper.

    Within the Nanyang Sect, only one person could make decisions.

    There was no such thing as equality.

    Only the choices she had made over the years were the correct path, and only she was qualified to be the first to step out of the Nanyang Sect and announce the birth of the new Sect Master to the world.

    As for the matter of the first Cave Demon Emperor.

    Based on Ye Wenxuan¡¯s understanding of the old dog, it was highly likely that the Phoenix had already been released.

    It was also the perfect opportunity to let these young people understand that any rash action comes with a price.

    ¡­

    Fairy mountains were surrounded by mist and clouds.

    The towering hall was empty.

    With a flick of his foot, the Spirit Emperor kicked away the meditation mat below, and fury surged in Dan Feng¡¯s red eyes, ¡°Where is everyone?! Where is my elixir?!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His primary goal in coming here had been the Mysterious Light Cave.

    Among the three-party alliance, this place was the best for his nourishment.

    Yet upon setting foot in Mysterious Light Cave, he discovered these people had long fled, leaving not a single person in sight.

    Impossible.

    Could someone have leaked the news of his departure from the Thousand Demon Cave?

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    The Spirit Emperor regulated his breath and sat down on the central meditation mat.

    With each exhale,

    Flames unfurled from the mat and soon turned the entire hall into a fiery inferno.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to consume the essence of Mysterious Light Cave, he had still managed about seventy to eighty percent.

    It was passable for an attempt at a breakthrough.

    The Spirit Emperor closed his eyes, his red wings slightly unfolding.

    His face gradually covered in fine down, and his red lips and white teeth transformed into a sharp beak.

    As the last Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of Nanyang Sect,

    His bloodline was an existence beyond the comprehension of all living beings in this forsaken land.

    Only at the age of eight thousand had he been nailed down by the old dog, and his entire body¡¯s growth halted.

    Otherwise, even in a land scarce of Spiritual Energy, if he were allowed to grow normally, with his lifespan of ninety thousand years, he wouldn¡¯t just be approaching Union Dao but at least on par with a Cultivator who had succeeded in ascending to White Jade Capital.

 Chapter 422 - 414: This Emperor Plans to Seek Provisions in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    Chapter 422: Chapter 414: This Emperor Plans to Seek Provisions in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    The measly three-story tall Zhang Laifu dares to confine me.

    I wanted to annihilate him, a task that would take but a flick of a finger.

    Countless medicinal powers and a sea of blood tumbled within my body.

    The Sovereign¡¯s body grew increasingly scorching, plunging the entire immortal mountain into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    Accompanied by a sharp phoenix cry, the Sovereign suddenly rose, continuing to stretch out his arms.

    But at that moment,

    The numerous healed puncture wounds on his body all throbbed with pain at once.

    The wooden stakes filled with dao symbols, even though they had already left his body, left a residue of Qi that unexpectedly began to converge at that moment.

    Forming a slightly gaunt ¡°Seal¡± character at his heart.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    The Sovereign suddenly knelt to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of crimson blood plasma.

    He looked up in disbelief, as if seeing Zhang Laifu watching him with a face full of mockery.

    Rage and resentment occupied his crimson phoenix eyes.

    The Sovereign felt a great humiliation, smashing his fist onto the floor tiles.

    That old dog seemed to have calculated everything.

    Whatever he did, it would only grant him that much strength.

    I was like a foolish donkey, and that Great Qian was the carrot the old dog tied in front of me.

    ¡°You wait! You wait for me!¡± The Sovereign gasped for air, reverting back to human form, saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    He would use a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood to become the Blood Wutong.

    With all the great elixirs of the Nanyang Sect, he would achieve his phoenix nirvana!

    To let that old dog understand, the gap in innate lineage could not be bridged by relying on the Nanyang Sect¡¯s legacy!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a brief period of recuperation,

    The Sovereign staggered out of the great hall, giving a sharp whistle with his fingers.

    Soon, several avian demons swiftly converged from all directions.

    ¡°Inform Shen Feng to cease their actions, Great Qian is my prey.¡±

    The Sovereign wiped the corner of his lips, but suddenly noticed the demons wore strange expressions, crouching weakly beside him.

    ¡°Reporting to the Sovereign¡­ the attacks on Great Qian had been repelled, with heavy casualties¡­ They have arrays established everywhere, and at least ten Transcendent Cultivators have appeared all at once. Even the disciples from Wutong Mountain are assisting them. None of the lands across Jiuzhou have been breached by us,¡±

    One of the bolder demons softly responded, ¡°As for the Great Horned Demon Emperor and Shen Feng, they have not shown themselves.¡±

    ¡°Fearing battle before it begins, good.¡±

    To the surprise of the demons, instead of anger, a sinister smile crept onto the Sovereign¡¯s face.

    ¡°By that reasoning, are the people from Wutong Mountain now spread across the lands of Jiuzhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Before the demon could finish speaking, its complexion drastically changed.

    The Sovereign suddenly flapped his wings, ensnaring them within, and under the refinement of searing flames, not even their cries for help could escape before they were all transformed into dense Monster Blood, entering the Sovereign¡¯s mouth.

    Cultivators are my sustenance, demons likewise.

    I want all of the Nanyang Sect to be devoured by me!

    In an instant, the wings enveloped in blazing flames burst open, darting toward the direction of Great Qian.

    ¡­

    In the Great Qian Imperial City, within the Martial Temple First Court,

    Qingfeng Zhenren spread his hands in disbelief, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve recovered from my injuries, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s over?¡±

    Tang Yuan scratched the back of his head, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve just returned from Li State, even the Shen Feng was brought down by Senior Shen, it seems it¡¯s really over.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qingfeng Zhenren furrowed his brows and sat on the ground, counting on his fingers.

    So, that day when Shen Yi left the Imperial City, he wasn¡¯t being lazy in dealing with Master; he was going to confront Shen Feng?

    But¡­ how much time has passed?

    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yuan¡¯s report, he would have thought Shen Yi simply went out for a midday meal.

    ¡°What is Senior Shen doing?¡±

    Tang Yuan asked curiously; he had heard of the day¡¯s events from others. With rumors bolstering rumors, they became increasingly absurd. There was talk of Shen Yi severing the Great Horned Demon Emperor with a single kick.

    Asking the man himself seemed more reliable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it looked like he was refining elixirs, but I couldn¡¯t say for certain.¡±

    Qingfeng silently looked towards the First Court. Shen Yi seemed to be overdoing it a bit, he had seen with his own eyes the other party throwing all kinds of demon blood into that furnace and then watched with a hint of expectation.

    It was less alchemy and more like gambling with one¡¯s life.

    First, to see if it would explode, and if lucky, to successfully obtain a furnace full of peculiar and bizarre pellets. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He really dared to eat them¡­

    While the two were talking, another burst of sky-reaching fire light erupted from within the First Court!

    Boom!

    Seeing such a situation, Tang Yuan shuddered and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll ask next time.¡±

    ¡°Right, have your uncles returned?¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly remembered his master, and thought it best to urge his brothers and sisters to return as soon as the matter was over.

    Even if the master was indifferent, he still had the grace of teaching them, and it wasn¡¯t the first day they knew of the master¡¯s temperament, there really was no need to make the atmosphere so awkward.

    ¡°Uncles?¡±

    Just as Tang Yuan was about to bid farewell with cupped hands, hearing this, he suddenly looked up in shock, ¡°The uncles have fallen down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng abruptly looked up, only to see a black-robed figure falling from the sky.

    The Mysterious Sword landed first with a clang, deeply embedding itself next to Tang Yuan.

    Sister Lingxi, her face full of panic, reached out to catch Nie Jun, and just as her palm barely touched his shoulder, a magnificent wave of fire rolled in from the distance!

    Bang¡ª

    Before leaving the Imperial City, both had taken a vestment robe from Shen Yi that was reserved for the elders of Nanyang.

    With the blessing of such a precious magical item.

    It could be said that within the Transcendent Spirit Realm, as long as one didn¡¯t stubbornly fight to the death, there was almost nothing that could harm them.

    However, under the watchful eyes of Li Qingfeng and his apprentice,

    The wave of fire directly hit Lingxi, sending her flying and revealing the short sword within.

    Hiss.

    The snowy white short sword had actually pierced directly through the Nanyang vestment robe, leaving a deep, bone-deep gash on Lingxi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Is this what you meant by it being over?¡±

    Li Qingfeng had no time to curse; he shot up into the air, rushing toward his brother and sister along with Tang Yuan.

    Just as they fell within the Great Qian boundary,

    Wu Dao¡¯an from the Martial Temple had already reacted extremely fast and activated the Formation Eye.

    The Imperial City¡¯s formation was not only the most resource-intensive, but it was also constructed by the entire Xu Family, and even had assistance from senior Tong of Wutong Mountain to strengthen it.

    In an instant, a counterpart of nine dragons and nine phoenixes, stimulated by various formation materials of different natures, rose together.

    Each one was nearly a hundred meters in size.

    Such massive creatures running through the sky, flicking their tails and flapping their wings, caused the various lights to ripple rapidly across the sky.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Li Qingfeng caught Nie Jun and then looked at Tang Yuan, who had also managed to support Lingxi.

    Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Looking up, his entire body stiffened. Through the thin veil of light, the first thing to come into view was a pair of slowly flapping, large fiery wings. Each plume feather seemed to be condensed from blazing flames.

    And the owner of those wings, wrapped under the magnificent silver armor and snow-white cloak, had a youthful face that was sneering at him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng instinctively threw Nie Jun downwards with all his might.

    Under such a terrifying gaze, even separated by the formation and unable to feel the opponent¡¯s powerful aura, he still felt an asphyxiating sensation.

    Even though he could clearly see the opponent¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t recall the youth¡¯s name.

    But the sense of a crisis that seemed as if it would completely collapse in the next second heavily struck Li Qingfeng¡¯s chest.

    Do something, he must do something!

    He couldn¡¯t just stand there waiting to die.

    With that thought, Li Qingfeng suddenly roared with a voice tearing through the air, ¡°Senior Shen, save us!¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why he had shouted that, considering even Brother Nie and the senior sister weren¡¯t a match, Shen Yi probably couldn¡¯t do much either.

    But instinctively, he grasped at this last straw for survival.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s roar, the Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then the sneer at the corner of his lips grew more mocking.

    One piece of food was calling for rescue from another, more delicious piece of food.

    In an instant,

    The Demon Emperor pressed down his palm again, and another short sword sprang from his waist.

    The seemingly insignificant short sword carried a torrential force, mercilessly stabbing straight down towards the ground below!

 Chapter 423 - 415: This Emperor Becomes Provisions Upon Arriving in Great Qian

    Chapter 423: Chapter 415: This Emperor Becomes Provisions Upon Arriving in Great Qian

    ¡°`

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The moment the sword¡¯s edge touched the Great Formation, the cleansing light didn¡¯t even last a breath before shattering like fragile colored glaze!

    Nine dragons and nine phoenixes erupted into piercing mournful cries.

    They quickly turned into specks of cleansing light, dissipating into the air.

    The short sword continued its descent.

    The towering halls of the Martial Temple shattered directly, revealing the thirteen seated Golden Body Dharma Identities within.

    Boom!

    As the short sword fell through mid-air, one of the slightly shorter three-zhang tall Golden Bodies actually collapsed, reverting into a skyful of Incense Willpower.

    Ancestor of the Martial Temple was picking at his toes, staring blankly into the sky.

    His gaze became increasingly clear, the usual stupor slowly fading away, only because he sensed the aura of demise.

    This brief moment of lucidity, however, signified endless torment.

    Fear filled the Ancestor¡¯s eyes. Under the pressure of the short sword, he mustered all the strength in his body but could only shakily extend one hand.

    With fingertips that had just picked between his toes, he reached out towards the blade, seemingly trying to stop the other party for a moment.

    Clang!

    In this scene, which seemed to slow down several times, a crisp metallic collision suddenly resounded.

    The tremendous sound nearly left everyone temporarily deaf.

    The source of the collision sound was something that flew out from within the A Courtyard.

    It was a small purple-golden Pill Furnace, tumbling through the air with the black smoke of an exploded furnace before slamming fiercely onto the short sword.

    Fine cracks appeared on the Pill Furnace.

    But the short sword it struck, which a moment ago carried an overwhelming aura, immediately quivered intensely and exploded into fragments that filled the sky.

    Thud, thud, thud.

    The Pill Furnace hit the ground, rolling several times, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The spirit emperor watched silently as the short sword shattered.

    He then cast his gaze toward the figure next to the Pill Furnace.

    There stood the young man in black robes, who slowly bent down to pick up the Pill Furnace at his feet.

    That Pill Furnace was obviously one of the treasures left by the Nanyang Sect.

    But after all, it was just an item for pill refining. Even though it was sturdy, using it in a magical duel was really pushing it.

    The reason it could shatter the short sword was not just the Pill Furnace itself but more importantly, the young man.

    ¡°Are you that little thief who stole the treasures?¡±

    The spirit emperor chuckled, stretching out his hand to recall the other sword that he had earlier slashed towards Ling Xi.

    It has to be said, after that scene just now, he finally understood why the old dog would let him out.

    Inside this Nanyang Sect, aside from the old dog, only he could suppress this little thief.

    He suddenly pointed his sword at Shen Yi, tilting his head and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with you as my first meal.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Li Qingfeng slowly descended, intending to bring his shixiong over to Shen Yi¡¯s side, but upon a sideways glance, he saw Nie Jun, whom he had thrown down earlier, had disappeared from the spot.

    Instead, the eldest martial sister covered her wound and rushed towards Shen Yi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±

    Li Qingfeng suddenly panicked inside, knowing his shixiong. Even if Nie Shixiong had only one breath left, he would definitely fight to his last gasp against that old demon pretending to be tender.

    In the skies above, undetectable to everyone.

    Nie Jun lay on a cloud, barely opening his eyes, his voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s but chillingly cold, ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°Let you go to die?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan stood with her arms down, a warm current emerging in her palm wrapping Nie Jun, ¡°You know I can¡¯t take action, I cannot let my many years of dedication be in vain due to your choices, that would be irrational.¡±

    ¡°It is the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, a demon that should not exist within the Nanyang Sect.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Nie Jun struggled with force, but he couldn¡¯t break free from the warm current¡¯s restraint, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to let me go¡­ Also, since it is so powerful, aren¡¯t you worried that after it has eaten its fill, it will ruin your grand dream of being Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°If it had that chance, you wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to see this world.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan looked on without sadness or joy, ¡°That fellow who claims to be the last disciple of the Nanyang Sect, Zhang Daoyou, wouldn¡¯t dare to let this phoenix bird break through to the Return to Void Realm.¡±

    ¡°Also, it seems you like to blame the mistakes you make on me.¡±

    Saying this, the woman helplessly lifted her lips into a smile, looking back down, ¡°Now, just quietly watch the chaos you¡¯ve created until the end¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s words were cut short abruptly.

    Because Shen Yi below finally made his move, seen thrusting forward fiercely, his figure shot out explosively.

    His fingers tightly holding the Pill Furnace, he smashed it fiercely against the forehead of the spirit emperor.

    Bang!

    The spirit emperor didn¡¯t even see Shen Yi¡¯s motion clearly before he took a solid hit to the head.

    He fell towards the ground, frantically flapping his fiery feathers to steady himself.

    Touching the bloodstain on his forehead in disbelief, the spirit emperor looked up to the sky in fury, ¡°You dare to injure this emperor?!¡±

    His ration had actually drawn his blood!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The rapid scene left everyone below in a stunned daze.

    However, the scene that followed made even Li Qingfeng momentarily forget to search for his shixiong Nie Jun.

    Shen Yi glanced at the Pill Furnace in his hand.

    ¡°`

    He then bent his finger to wipe away the bloodstains and brought them to his nose for a gentle sniff.

    The next moment, to his own surprise, the young man calmly sucked in the bloodstain.

    It seemed he had tasted the flavor of blood.

    Underneath his messy hair, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a deep murderous intent.

    Under the gaze of those pitch-black eyes.

    Ling Huang suddenly felt something was amiss, ¡°¡­¡±

    He forcibly suppressed the weird chill in his heart.

    Without any hesitation, he flapped his snow-white cloak fiercely, swung his wings again, and the short sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling sword light, his entire body transformed into flowing light and dove towards Shen Yi!

    ¡°For the emperor¡­¡±

    The words, seething with killing intent, were not yet finished.

    The arm that held the sword was already grasped tightly in Shen Yi¡¯s hand, followed by a heavy blow from the Pill Furnace!

    Bang! Bang! Splurch!

    Grasping him, Shen Yi¡¯s other mercilessly smashed the Pill Furnace down.

    The last variation in sound was the splattering of flesh and blood on Ling Huang¡¯s face, every smash spraying up a large chunk of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Release me!¡±

    Ling Huang struggled desperately but could not pull his arm free; suddenly, plume feathers burst out from his skin, a bird¡¯s beak appeared on his face, and a pair of enormous fire-feathers thrashed out at Shen Yi, pushing him back more than a hundred meters.

    ¡°Taste the emperor¡¯s treasure!¡±

    He reached for his waist to slap it but did not have time to pick something useful from the pile of treasures given by the old dog.

    When he looked up, he saw Shen Yi far away, already reaching out his hand.

    Between the cleft of his thumb, a dazzling golden arrow was nestled, its tip already firmly aimed at his own brow.

    Imperial Demon Gold Arrow!

    In an instant, the arrow silently penetrated Ling Huang¡¯s skull and quickly turned into golden light as it entered his body.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    Amid the agonized howls, the silver armor on Ling Huang¡¯s body quickly peeled away, and his body swelled at a visible rate.

    In the span of a breath, he transformed into a giant red phoenix that blotted out the sky, its massive body not inferior to the illusions in the Great Formation, and even more splendid.

    A genuine giant phoenix!

    The luminous gold seemed to hide between its feathers, a mere flap of its wings bringing forth a furious wind carrying waves of fire.

    Its rampant circling in the sky made the entire Great Qian Imperial City seem like a vast furnace.

    The golden light formed by the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow clearly locked its demon body, but the intense pain drove Ling Huang into further frenzy!

    Every movement it made was akin to a natural disaster for the people below in Great Qian.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Lingxi waved her sleeve, and the spiritual pressure rolled from down to up, reversing the falling sea of fire.

    ¡°How do we kill this beast?¡± Li Qingfeng took out various treasures that weren¡¯t yet repaired and likewise intercepted the rain of fire; merely injuring the opponent caused repercussions that ordinary cultivators could not endure.

    Just then.

    Shen Yi stared at the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix circling in the sky, his gaze growing deeper.

    Suddenly, a ¡°hiss¡± sound echoed from the heavens.

    As if a fire had been ignited.

    Behind Shen Yi, two streams of golden flames shot out, quickly expanding with the wind and transforming into two seas of golden flames that obscured the sky. With a slight flutter, they resembled wings of plume feathers.

    A slight tremble of the Golden Flame Double Wings drew in all the rain of fire, which merged with the golden flames.

    The golden flame pattern on his forehead became dazzling, almost detaching itself.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi suddenly soared into the air, the Golden Flame Sea that formed his wings fiercely crashed onto the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, sending it tumbling backwards.

    He quickly followed, spreading his wings again to wrap around the neck of the Xuan Feng.

    One hand grabbed the phoenix¡¯s Crimson Feather on the forehead, while the other resumed pounding with the Pill Furnace, relentlessly smashing the same area as if not knowing exhaustion.

    The vast power, which might even make a Great Demon of such extraordinary bloodline shudder, gathered in the black-robed figure, pouring into the Pill Furnace in his hand.

    He focused and earnestly shattered Ling Huang¡¯s skull.

    The two pairs of wings beat down, plummeting toward the ground like golden and crimson meteorites smashing into Great Qian.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi stood on Ling Huang¡¯s neck, disabling any struggle. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Pill Furnace was already filled with meat slush; his continuous pounding went on until he fully crushed the colossal head, turning it into fragments of bone.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Shen Yi panted heavily, his black robe soaked with blood splatter, now damply clinging to him.

    He slowly stood up straight, tossed aside the Pill Furnace, and once more tasted the meat paste on his knuckles.

    A trace of relief finally appeared on his face.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was probably the most precious sustenance he had obtained in the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡±

    Watching the figure emanating fierce malice, Li Qingfeng swallowed hard, so much so that his throat spasmed.

    Great Ancestor above.

    That ferocious deity was actually still smiling¡­

 Chapter 424 - 416: Will It Go Mad? (Asking for 2/3 days off)

    Chapter 424: Chapter 416: Will It Go Mad? (Asking for 2/3 days off)

    As the plume feathers lost their luster, the colossal phoenix lay prostrate within the Imperial City.

    The fierce flames dissipated, yet the warmth lingered on.

    Real Person Ling Xi treaded on the pitch-black scorched earth, and even now, she still couldn¡¯t be sure that the mighty Great Demon had truly died.

    She and Nie Jun returned together and had encountered this beast en route.

    Empowered by their vestment robes, the two of them unleashed all their techniques, yet they couldn¡¯t last even half a day.

    Amidst the sea of fire and the clash with the Purple Sky Divine Thunder from the Dao Palace.

    Ling Xi even felt a delusion that she couldn¡¯t intervene, a scene that left such a deep impression on her that she found the current situation somewhat farcical.

    The overbearing Phoenix Flame, and the silver armor that even the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art couldn¡¯t penetrate.

    Gave an overwhelming sense of powerlessness and despair.

    Then, this phoenix demon was smashed to death by someone wielding a Pill Furnace and stepping on its neck.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Ling Xi saw Shen Yi start tearing off the flesh of the Red Phoenix and stuffing it into Storage Treasures, the farcical feeling intensified.

    The fearsome Great Demon capable of destroying heaven and earth was in the hands of the youth, like a roast chicken being torn apart at will.

    She shook her head somewhat dazedly.

    Others might not have witnessed the spell battle between the Spirit Emperor and Nie Jun like Ling Xi had, but the recent shattered Great Formation by a mere sword strike and the mere aftershocks of its energy that caused a Golden Body¡¯s remnants to collapse were shock enough.

    The strength of this Great Demon definitely needed no further discussion.

    The fact that it died in such a ridiculous manner only proved that its opponent was even more terrifying!

    Li Qingfeng watched as Shen Yi completely stored the fire phoenix into a Storage Treasure, then his gaze froze. The variety of Storage Treasures that the other party produced, some from Great Qian, some from Qingqiu, as well as from Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, and also some of the insignia of unknown minor powers.

    What kind of good Samaritan carries so many bags with them?

    Really, carrying all their belongings around?

    ¡°No, wait, hiss.¡±

    Li Qingfeng slapped his forehead hard: ¡°I almost forgot about Nie Shixiong.¡±

    While Shen Yi was cleaning up the remnants,

    Nie Jun gazed blankly amidst the clouds at the scene below, his expression rapidly shifting.

    Only at this moment did he finally understand why Shen Yi, despite being struck by the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, could casually utter a word and frighten off Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.

    Perhaps only those demons enveloped by Shen Yi¡¯s murderous intent could truly understand his formidable strength.

    It turns out that he had misjudged.

    Nie Jun slowly withdrew his gaze, and suddenly swept his eyes over to the woman standing with her hands behind her back.

    Ye Wenxuan stared indifferently down below.

    Appearing calm and collected.

    However, her palms clasped behind her were clenched tight, emitting a crisp cracking sound.

    ¡°Hah, hiss.¡±

    Nie Jun couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, then he tugged at the wound inflicted by the Spirit Emperor, drawing a sharp intake of breath.

    But the searing pain couldn¡¯t stop him from laughing.

    With any matter related to Shen Yi, the words his master uttered each time had to be swallowed back immediately, which was extremely amusing.

    ¡°Laughing at what?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan turned her gaze, her expression completely unrippled: ¡°Is it very amusing? You¡¯ve completely severed that dog¡¯s lingering thoughts.¡±

    It must be said, Shen Yi¡¯s strength had indeed far exceeded her expectations.

    The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix was undoubtedly the most powerful creature within the entire Nanyang Sect, merely trapped here.

    But under Shen Yi¡¯s brutal battering, its prideful demonic body and the tenacious vitality that not even the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow could permanently lock down, all seemed somewhat laughable.

    Below the Return to Void Realm, Ye Wenxuan found it very hard to imagine any technique that could suppress that young man.

    Being able to find a pile of all sorts of odds and ends within the Nanyang Sect where Dao arts had ceased, and to fully cultivate them to a harmonious state solely through one¡¯s own abilities, was already beyond what the simple term ¡°talent¡± could describe.

    However, if the old dog couldn¡¯t successfully retrieve the lost items from the inner gate of the Nanyang Sect.

    Plus the demons being wiped out, with no one to guard the treasures for it, it would be equivalent to the cultivators reclaiming most of the Nanyang Sect inheritance.

    This meant that, at most in a thousand years, a large group of cultivators would emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain, all having reached the pinnacle of Divinity Transformation. Then, they¡¯d find the means to craft the Precious Tools that would safeguard the sect from the Artifice Tower.

    By that time, the old dog would most likely watch helplessly as a dozen, or even scores of Returned Void Cultivators, stepped neatly into that great hall. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°A cornered dog will leap over a wall; it¡¯s going mad.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ye Wenxuan¡¯s voice took on a few shades of deathly stillness.

    For so many years she dared not take action, afraid that the old dog would discover her complete lack of progress.

    ¡°Now, which one of you qualifies to insert this Dao Plate?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan took out the ancient-looking Dao Plate, carefully caressing it with the pads of her fingers.

    The Return to Void Realm is the minimum threshold to activate the Dao Plate.

    ¡°Or are any of you capable of leading that dog away for your mentor?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan suddenly clenched the Dao Plate. If the old dog personally took action, the first thing it would do would be to use every possible means to locate her and then slaughter her.

    She had witnessed the terrifying nature of that beast with her own eyes.

    In the earlier years, during the height of prosperity on Wutong Mountain, there were three Return to Void powerhouses.

    At that time, they were brimming with confidence and had never considered sneaking away. Instead, they planned to rightfully inherit the rule of the great Nanyang.

    Therefore, they first renamed it the Nanyang Sect and then planned to enter the inner gate to kill the old dog.

    However, the very next day after they announced their name change to the world, Zhang Laifu left the Thousand Demon Cave unexpectedly and, in just six hours, reduced Wutong Mountain to only a handful of survivors.

    It was only because these few people saw that the situation was not right and fled quickly enough.

    Ever since then, Ye Wenxuan had changed her mind.

    She had been cautious all her life, never daring to leave any hidden weaknesses, never letting the old dog know any of her methods, just to ensure that she would be able to hold the old dog off for a while and have the strength to successfully escape from the Nanyang Sect when the time came.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me all this? I can¡¯t defeat this phoenix.¡±

    Nie Jun finally stopped laughing and seriously said, ¡°He is not your disciple, just as you don¡¯t have to worry about his life or death in your plans, he doesn¡¯t need to care about your affairs either.¡±

    This was the first time since the last incident that Nie Jun had said so much to a woman.

    He slowly got up, took the Dao Plate from Ye Wenxuan¡¯s hands, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    With that, Nie Jun plunged straight down from the clouds.

    With Ye Wenxuan in possession of the Dao Plate, she was certainly the old dog¡¯s primary target, but if the Dao Plate was in someone else¡¯s hands, things were less certain.

    This was his final repayment for the mentor-disciple kindness.

    As for why it was the final one¡­

    The master who had once seen the old dog in action, how could she not have seen this phoenix too?

    And yet she never mentioned it.

    It was nothing more than a desire to see Shen Yi be embarrassed, even fall.

    The woman had only saved herself and didn¡¯t bother about Qingfeng and Lingxi below, tsk.

    Nie Jun was just too lazy to think; it wasn¡¯t that he was really dull-minded.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan watched the plummeting figure.

    She slowly frowned.

    If she had reacted like this earlier, why go through such a big detour.

    She hesitated for a moment, shed her conspicuous white robe, then earnestly performed the Breath Concealing Method, before finally turning to disappear on the spot.

    She could only hope that the old dog would hesitate a bit longer, not suffer any more provocations, and perhaps there was still a chance.

 Chapter 425 - 417 Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body Minor Achievement

    Chapter 425: Chapter 417 Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body Minor Achievement

    [Slaying the Divinity Transformation Realm Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, total lifespan of 123,000 years, remaining lifespan of 30,300 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 256,000 years]

    Shen Yi placed the body of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix entirely into his Storage Treasure.

    He glanced at Nie Jun, who had fallen before him, noting that the Nanyang Vestment robe on his body was in tatters, but his wounds had already healed by three or four parts, and he was in no grave danger.

    Then, he looked toward a certain part of the sky.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and lightly tapped his chin, ¡°Go and heal first.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun had originally wanted to explain something, after all, in such a perilous situation he had inexplicably vanished.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the other party would not even ask about it.

    He hesitated for a moment, stepped aside to make way, and sighed softly in his heart.

    This was probably the biggest difference between Shen Yi and his master.

    The latter had never intended to control anyone to do his bidding, it was more about letting things happen as they may ¡ª come if you¡¯re willing, don¡¯t force it if you¡¯re not ¡ª placing most of his hope in himself.

    He was also too lazy to ponder the affairs of others.

    If today their positions were swapped, with his master standing below and himself being taken away by Shen Yi,

    his master would certainly feel a gap has formed, wishing that she could have every word said by Shen Yi reported back to her, to be at ease.

    In full view of everyone.

    Shen Yi then took out his Pill Furnace, which was so smeared with blood and flesh that its original color could not be discerned, and quickly walked into the first courtyard.

    He had finally obtained a legitimate sample of fiery fowl demon blood.

    The continuous alchemy of the previous nights had its rewards. Putting aside the pile of subpar Phoenix Pills, at least Shen Yi now had an intimate understanding of this pill recipe.

    Of course, the price was that some of the Heaven and Earth Treasures from the fourth cave had been wasted.

    But no matter, as long as he could leave the Nanyang Sect, these things should not be lacking.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi cleaned the Pill Furnace, and seeing the fine cracks on it, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    The treasures left by the Nanyang Sect were indeed quite good.

    This Pill Furnace, even after exploding so many times without breaking, and still being able to smash the short sword Precious Tool in the hands of the phoenix demon so handily, he would need to be more careful with it in the future.

    And that Vestment robe given for celebrations, if it wasn¡¯t damaged.

    Even if his thoughts were on alchemy, he should have sensed the phoenix demon¡¯s aura early enough to prevent her from having the chance to destroy the Great Formation.

    Shen Yi skillfully took out various Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    He also took out the phoenix demon blood he had extracted earlier from the bells and placed it one by one into the Pill Furnace.

    The next moment, the mighty Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang entered in full!

    Whether it was control of the fire temperature or the extraction of the various medicinal herbs, he had reached a masterful level.

    Of course, that was limited to the Phoenix Pill.

    This batch of pills took a full nineteen days to refine, just to neutralize the malevolence in the phoenix demon blood.

    Until suddenly, the Pill Furnace stopped shaking.

    It landed with a boom, stirring up rolling heatwaves.

    Golden-red light spilled out from the cracks in the Pill Furnace, and at the same time, a calming phoenix song slowly spread.

    A red pill slowly floated out of the Pill Furnace.

    The size of a thumb, the pill¡¯s surface depicted a lifelike golden phoenix that seemed to be moving.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shen Yi reached out two fingers to pinch it up and examined it closely, wondering why it was so different from the ones he had produced before, and it didn¡¯t quite match the description in the pill recipe.

    Could it be a problem?

    Shen Yi placed it in his mouth, and then on the panel he had opened in advance, he channeled the monster¡¯s lifespan towards the Immortal Phoenix True Body, pouring it in.

    ¡°[In the first year, you swallowed the Heavenly Phoenix Pill, with the hope of merging the vast aura within, along with the essence blood of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix and dozens of precious Precious Medicines, into your body.]

    ¡°[In the seventeenth year, you successfully digested the medicinal power and absorbed the Great Pill into your spiritual body. Next is the long process of refining the Monster Blood.]

    Looking at the tips on the panel.

    Shen Yi decided to let it project for now and took out the previously prepared demon flesh and blood.

    Spending twenty thousand years of lifespan, he condensed two Demon Town Stones.

    As they finished consuming the flesh and blood, the eyeless ferocious beast in the center of the eyebrows¡¯ Golden Bead and the statuette of the soaring Xuan Feng swiftly took shape.

    The minor demons could be ignored, but it was definitely a good deal to reconstruct the two Great Demons, the phoenix demon and Shen Feng.

    One after another, the cores of the Demon Origin were fed to them.

    Shen Feng actually consumed seven origins to become complete.

    In comparison, the phoenix demon was a bit of a surprise to Shen Yi. This Great Demon, fully transformed in Divinity, only required one origin?

    After feeding it so many times.

    Shen Yi had some experience; the main use of the Demon Origin was to help the Demon Soul reconstruct consciousness. The longer a demon lived, the stronger its soul, and the more origins it needed.

    The Divine Soul of this ninety-thousand-year-old phoenix demon was surprisingly weak, almost comparable to Qinghua¡¯s.

    If he had known this earlier, he would have saved the trouble of using the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow and could have killed it directly with Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.

    Shen Yi inserted the two Demon Souls into the Town Stones.

    Instantly, the previously dull stone statues were imbued with color.

    At this moment, there seemed to be progress in the projection on the panel.

    Suddenly, Shen Yi felt that after consuming so many Phoenix Pills, the accumulated medicinal power within his spiritual body seemed to be led by a phoenix, guiding them to wander inside his body.

    Continuously washing through his limbs and bones.

    ¡°[In the thirty-seventh hundredth year, you absorbed all the medicinal power and digested that strand of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s essence blood. Using the methods recorded in the Immortal Phoenix True Body, you started the breakthrough.]

    ¡°[In the seventy-sixth hundredth year, nearly ten thousand years of accumulation finally bore fruit, and you were like a phoenix roaming the nine heavens, traveling the four seas.]

    ¡°[Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Minor Accomplishment]

    In an instant, all the golden light on Shen Yi began to converge, and at the center of the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, it transformed into a golden phoenix egg, surrounded by a ring of red flames.

    It trembled slightly with Shen Yi¡¯s breath, life intertwining, closely related.

    It was as if he had obtained a second life.

    The golden light finally stopped being superficial but became internalized, connecting the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs and limbs and bones, becoming a part of Shen Yi.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi was not satisfied with just this and continued to channel his lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    ¡°[In the first year, you placed the two Town Stone statuettes into the Dao Palace, learning new Divine Skills through the demon bloodlines.]

    ¡°[Ten Thousand Demons Worship: Red Sun]

    ¡°[In the seventy-second year, you discovered that the bloodlines of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor and the Gold-winged Nine-Striped Demon Emperor had something in common and attempted to combine the two Divine Skills.]

    ¡°[Ten Thousand Demons Worship: Golden Wind Soul Capture]

    ¡°[Your Dao Palace has become more stable.]

    ¡°[Remaining monster lifespan: fourteen million, eight thousand three hundred years.]

    Now that there are four Town Stone statuettes in the Dao Palace, aside from deriving new Divine Skills, Shen Yi does not know for the time being what else they can be used for.

    Perhaps only by leaving the Nanyang Sect and experiencing a broader world would he be able to comprehend more.

    This time, he had truly come to the end of the path.

    Shen Yi slowly got up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 426 - 426: 418

    ?Chapter 426: 418 Chapter 426: 418 ¡°`

    ¡°Quiet down, everyone.¡±

    With a faint reminder, Qingfeng and Tang Yuan, who were obviously a bit restless, instantly quieted down.

    It was because these words came from Nie Jun.

    Shixiong Nie, who always disliked constraints, had uncharacteristically changed over the past ten days.

    Not only had he stayed inside the courtyard without leaving, but he had also called over a number of fellow disciples and forbade anyone else from leaving.

    Even his ever-present wine gourd had not been seen for many days by Li Qingfeng, who could only say timidly, ¡°Shixiong¡­ now that this matter is resolved, I¡¯d like to go back to Wutong Mountain to have a look.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and did not respond.

    He was doing the very thing he used to hate the most.

    But it was because he was distracted.

    After learning that their master had truly given up on this group of disciples, he inexplicably became the only one who could take care of these younger brothers and sisters.

    The unrestrained, swift justice of the past was suddenly tied down by invisible chains.

    Now, he dared not make any moves that would provoke that old dog.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan quietly sighed. Judging by his elder brother¡¯s response, this matter was far from over.

    The pressure was even greater than before.

    If Shen Yi and master could reach a consensus, the situation might improve a lot.

    But these two seemed inherently distrustful of each other, one feeling that master was not truly one of them and would never entrust what he wanted to protect to master.

    The other was also distrustful that Shen Yi would act according to her methods, this kind of independent and disobedient young person would definitely not be included in her plans.

    ¡°We are all fellow disciples; there is no need to hide anything anymore. What did she tell you?¡±

    At this thought, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly stood up.

    Nie Jun finally opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said indifferently, ¡°Until I figure things out, everyone just needs to stay quiet here.¡±

    As the most powerful among the fellow disciples.

    He was doing his utmost to break through the complete stage of Divinity Transformation. The so-called ¡°figuring things out¡± meant breaking the boundary.

    Without reaching that level, there would be no way to save anything.

    At that moment, everyone turned to look outside the courtyard.

    They saw a familiar figure strolling in leisurely, standing at the door and asking calmly, ¡°I plan to take a trip outside. Do you want to join me?¡±

    Li Qingfeng was the first to jump up: ¡°Where to? I¡¯m in!¡±

    He was nearly dying of boredom.

    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to speak, but his eyes were full of hope as he looked over.

    Nie Jun seemed to anticipate something, his expression changing slightly.

    Surely enough, the next moment he heard the familiar three words.

    ¡°Thousand Demon Cave.¡±

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging by his sides, his voice as undisturbed as if he was not talking about the dangerous place guarded by a Return to Void Realm Great Demon, but just some inconspicuous eatery or tavern.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at his elder brother with a strange expression.

    He didn¡¯t know if the ¡°everyone¡± Shixiong just mentioned included Shen Yi or not.

    Before he finished speaking.

    Jiang Qiu Lan had already stood up and walked next to Shen Yi, standing quietly.

    Ling Xi was startled, then slowly walked towards her junior sister. Although she felt that Shen Yi was incredibly reliable, after many incidents, she still couldn¡¯t forget how ferocious he was when he took action. She felt both respect and fear, needing Jiang Qiu Lan nearby to balance it out.

    Nie Jun fell into silence: ¡°¡­¡±

    The next moment, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly started moving. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Sss, we¡¯re going too.¡±

    Qingfeng hesitated for a second, then dragged Tang Yuan over. With so many already going, he couldn¡¯t just watch his elder brothers and sisters follow Shen Yi on some foolish escapade without him.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Miao Qinghui and Yu Chao¡¯an hesitated, their glances sweeping back and forth between Nie Jun and Shen Yi.

    ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡±

    Nie Jun slowly got up, picked up the Mysterious Sword, and walked over to Shen Yi.

    He really wanted to know, with the current situation, just how far the other side could go.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi swept his gaze over everyone, not quite understanding the solemnity they were displaying.

    He just wanted to explore the remaining treasures and incidentally bring a few people who knew their stuff to help him identify things.

    With the battle against the old dog inevitable, there was a natural desire to enhance everything he could before the confrontation.

    As Shen Yi turned around, by the time he walked out of the Martial Temple.

    He was followed by a large group of people.

    Xu Qing¡¯er and her aunt, a group of newly advanced Transcendent Cultivators, and even the Ancestor of the Martial Temple appeared eager to step out of the ruined great hall.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go, Great Qian needs you.¡±

    Zhu Jue patted Wu Dao¡¯an on the shoulder and pointed to the offering table inside the great hall: ¡°There, now you can sit however you want.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Zhu Jue, you bastard!¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth to speak but before he could finish, he saw Zhu Jue head towards Shen Yi without looking back.

    Within Nanyang Sect, nearly everyone was curious about Thousand Demon Cave. It was a mysterious place that they could only risk their lives to barely touch upon.

    Inside lay all kinds of Heaven and Earth Treasures, opportunities that could bring about the rise of countless powers.

    And now, they finally had a chance to see it for themselves. As cultivators, even knowing there was still the master of Thousand Demon Cave inside, they couldn¡¯t suppress their restless hearts.

    As dozens of figures soared neatly across the sky.

    Ye Wenxuan, hidden behind the clouds, twitched slightly in her fair complexion.

    She really hadn¡¯t guessed wrong.

    That damn kid was sure that she wouldn¡¯t want to give up hope of leaving Nanyang Sect, and so he brazenly took so many with him to provoke the old dog.

    Forcing her to follow.

    The surname Shen, he even wanted to provoke Zhang Laifu?!

    Was he asking to die faster?!

    ¡°`

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 427 - 418: Officer Shen Overstepping His Bounds (Part 2)

    Chapter 427: Chapter 418: Officer Shen Overstepping His Bounds (Part 2)

    She clenched her teeth, yet she still followed behind on her cloud.

    ¡­

    Deep within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The old dog lay on the futon beneath the statue of the Ancestor, its eyes having not closed for many days.

    It needed to sense the moment the Spirit Emperor breached the seal.

    Then strike and slaughter the adversary.

    This bloodline-terrifying phoenix demon was not something an ordinary disciple of the Nanyang Sect like it could subdue; it had to be strangled in its infancy.

    However, just like the cultivators outside, the demons dare not open the Sect Gate Grand Array.

    On this matter, it, this genuine Nanyang Sect disciple, had actually reached a consensus with a bunch of monstrous creatures.

    It was at this moment.

    Zhang Laifu suddenly perked up his ears, looking towards the outside of the grand hall. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, more bloodshot lines appeared in its muddy eyes and its expression became fierce, ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Such a mix of auras, from Cultivating Essence to Divinity Transformation, and even Yin Gods.

    They had just so brazenly stepped into the inner gates of the Nanyang Sect!

    Without presenting a visiting card, without announcing to the Ancestor, a group of mortals treated this immortal land as if it was their own backyard!

    ¡°Do you think Zhang¡¯s claws are not sharp enough?¡±

    The old dog abruptly turned and strode towards the outside of the grand hall, the iron chain around its neck dragging and rattling on the ground.

    It smelled that familiar scent.

    It was that youth who, after taking a swipe from its claw, managed to barely survive thanks to the Nanyang Sect¡¯s vestment robe and then had the audacity not to flee but pilfer the Spirit Plant Garden for himself.

    Perhaps it was because of that encounter that the youth completely lost his awe and dared to come and invade again with a big group of people.

    He deserved to be killed!

    Zhang Laifu stepped out of the front hall and took another half step.

    In that instant, he caught sight of the iron chain on the ground from the corner of his eye.

    Where were the Returned Void cultivators from Wutong Mountain, where was the Dao Plate¡­ it knew nothing.

    This grand invasion with such momentum.

    It meant that the demons it had nurtured had all died, including the phoenix demon?

    Had the Returned Void Cultivator from Wutong Mountain taken action? Or was there another Returned Void in the world?

    ¡°Lure the tiger away from the mountain, lure the tiger away from the mountain.¡±

    The old dog paced back and forth, forcibly suppressing the urge to kill within its heart.

    It was no longer the young spiritual hound of the past, its progress stalled for so many years, causing its body to grow increasingly frail.

    It could not crush those fellow cultivators of the same realm as effortlessly as before.

    ¡°Villains!¡±

    Zhang Laifu calmed its breathing; it absolutely could not be fooled.

    After so many years of effort, the countless souls gathered beneath its claws, nurturing numerous demons, all were to protect the sect¡¯s heritage.

    To make amends for the spiritual medicines it greedily consumed back then.

    Yet these despicable mortals kept trying to spoil its great plan.

    Perhaps it was for this reason that the Ancestor had been slow to forgive itself.

    With these thoughts.

    Zhang Laifu returned to the futon and muttered under its breath, ¡°Disciple vows that when the time is right, I will personally eradicate these invading villains and reclaim our sect¡¯s treasures.¡±

    Having said that, it closed its eyes once more, beginning to conserve energy and build strength.

    ¡­

    ¡°What place is this?¡±

    Li Qingfeng looked curiously at the light barrier before him.

    Those with lower cultivation levels had almost all stayed at the periphery of the Thousand Demon Cave; logically, he should have stayed outside as well but he had shamelessly managed to follow along.

    After asking, he waited for a while without a response.

    Turning around in suspicion, Li Qingfeng found Nie Shixiong silently staring at that light barrier, his eyes filled with reminiscence.

    He suddenly realized something, ¡°Is this the Law Storage Pavilion?¡±

    Nie Jun still did not speak, slowly closing his eyes.

    This was the most dangerous and thrilling scene he had ever experienced. Unfortunately, after escaping from this place, there had been no similar opportunities.

    When he set foot in this place again.

    Nie Jun suddenly felt his blood begin to boil once more.

    He had finally returned here.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Nie Jun didn¡¯t move forward but looked towards the depths of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    After who knows how long, there was still no response from that direction.

    Previously, there were a whole ten Great Demon Emperors here; he could directly break in and then realize the Dao Palace amidst the desperation, succeeding in escaping.

    Now the entire Thousand Demon Cave had become one vast emptiness.

    But he was held back by the shackles in his heart at the entrance.

    He was always torn between the choices of his master and Shen Yi, forgetting which path suited him best.

    He himself was a Sword Cultivator who had been proven through combat.

    It wasn¡¯t until he truly entered that he realized it wasn¡¯t as scary as he had imagined. The old dog of rumor was indeed formidable, but it also knew fear.

    Nie Jun reached out towards the light barrier, his hand halfway through, he slowly lowered it.

    He had originally thought about looking at the Law Storage Pavilion once more, to try and unravel the knot in his heart, but now he realized there was no need.

    At that moment, the sky surged with wind and cloud.

    Purple Sky Divine Thunder exploded with a roar!

    Swords hung suspended in the air, chains rolling incessantly amongst them, and on the majestic throne, the sharpest of swords revealed its true form.

    Divinity Transformation complete.

    Nie Jun¡¯s aura soared, yet it did not cease.

    He spread his palm, and a pebble emitting a ghostly light suddenly rose into the air!

    The stone ascended to the throne, approaching the sword, finally becoming the Precious Jade inlaid on the hilt.

    Nearly simultaneously.

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace seemed to completely detach from the world, being engraved with Nie Jun¡¯s unique aura.

    Turning the intangible into the tangible.

    In the sky, a massive, palpable Sword Palace appeared!

    Smack! Smack! Smack!

    Li Qingfeng gave himself several hard slaps, his eyes round as he stared at the sky, the bottleneck that had blocked Nie Shixiong for so many years, after just a stroll in the Thousand Demon Cave, had it truly been broken?

 Chapter 428 - 428 418

    ?Chapter 428: 418 Chapter 428: 418 He had become a great cultivator of the same realm as his master?!

    The Dao Palace in the sky quietly transformed into flowing light and entered Nie Jun¡¯s brow.

    He spread his arms and felt it for a moment.

    When he opened his eyes again, his aura had retracted to the extreme, and the sharpness on his person had completely disappeared without a trace.

    Nie Jun, holding the Mysterious Sword, gave an earnest bow towards the light curtain.

    It was like he was thanking someone for the grace of solving his confusion.

    Then, he took out his Dao Plate and poured his energy into it. The Nanyang patterns on the stone plate were suddenly covered with flowing light, erupting with an aura rushing to the sky.

    This act was also in repayment of a favor.

    That old dog¡¯s target could finally shift from Ye Wenxuan to him, Nie Jun.

    ¡°I am ready.¡±

    He spoke softly, not sure if he was addressing someone inside the light curtain or towards the sky.

    Inside the Law Storage Pavilion.

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes to see the Arrays guarding the Jade Slips gradually fade away.

    Then he turned his attention back to the Tong Xin¡¯chuan before him, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, concentrate on learning.¡±

    Having relied on demons to deduce martial arts along the way, he now also had the opportunity to teach others.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sat cross-legged on the ground, earnestly tracing the ¡°Forbidden¡± Formation with iron strokes and silver hooks under the guidance of Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul.

    Only after personally experiencing it could one understand how vast the gap in formation knowledge between them was.

    Shen Yi was simply a Grandmaster of Formation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even for Great Formations at the Return to Void level, he had them at his fingertips, down to how a certain brush stroke should be depicted to maximize effect.

    There was no need for any so-called enlightenment.

    He used the simplest and most straightforward method, leading one¡¯s Divine Soul to trace it bit by bit.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching Tong Xin¡¯chuan fall into contemplation, Shen Yi silently glanced outside the light curtain.

    Since parting with Jiang Qiulan, it had been a long time since he had tasted this feeling, having to deduce everything bit by bit through the tens of thousands of years of life span of demons, while others resolved their mental knots and made breakthroughs.

    It was unfathomable.

    But¡­ it should be enough, right?

    It is just placing a Dao Plate after all.

    The only reason he still had Tong Xin¡¯chuan practicing the iron strokes and silver hooks was in consideration of the existence of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor. If she was willing to come, Shen Yi wanted to see if he could slaughter that old dog.

    Of course, if she does not come.

    Then one can only first let someone out to see if there is really any assistance.

    ¡°How much have you remembered?¡±

    ¡°Around seventy or eighty percent, I will work hard,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan admitted with guilt, opening his eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi remained silent for a moment, then stood up and left the Law Storage Pavilion.

    And at this moment.

    In the sky, Ye Wenxuan stared in the direction the young man had gone, raising her eyebrows again, ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s totally set his sights on us, master and disciple, and doesn¡¯t even bother to speak another word. A Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator, unabashedly adopting the posture of a Sect Master.¡±

    Nie Jun glanced down noncommittally.

    He didn¡¯t think so.

    Shen Yi was simply lending a hand to him and the others along the way. If it were useful, of course, that would be the best, but he never thought about forcing anyone to help him with anything.

    What the other truly relied on was always himself.

    Moreover, up until now, Shen Yi had not even asked about the Dao Plate.

    The so-called Sect Master position that his master was obsessed with seemed to be less important in that young man¡¯s eyes than his Great Qian.

    ¡°I need to go,¡± Nie Jun casually dismissed, heading in the direction Shen Yi had left.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Ye Wenxuan was again taken aback. It was one thing for Shen Yi not to come to her, but even his disciple, who had taken so many benefits from her, didn¡¯t even ask for her company.

    After all the talking, it still came down to her, Ye someone, to hold back that old dog.

    Let it be¡­ After all, they were the future talented disciples of her Sect, and for now, she would tolerate these two rebellious disciples.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 429 - 429 419 Asking the Gentleman into the Jar

    ?Chapter 429: Chapter 419: Asking the Gentleman into the Jar Chapter 429: Chapter 419: Asking the Gentleman into the Jar ¡°What on earth are you planning to do?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan slowly glided across the sky, and as she neared the great hall deep in the Thousand Demon Cave, her heartbeat quickened.

    Until she was able to sense the presence from inside the hall.

    She suddenly gasped for air and abruptly came to a halt.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    This was entirely different from what Ye Wenxuan had anticipated. How could she rashly meet with the old hound without any discussion or preparation at all?

    What would she do if something went wrong?

    She clenched her teeth tightly, yet she saw that Nie Jun continued to dart forward, indicating that Shen Yi was still approaching the grand hall.

    ¡°That is the disciple I have painstakingly nurtured!¡±

    Ye Wenxuan abruptly clenched her fists; Nie Jun was her only hope of leaving the Nanyang Sect.

    And now, Shen Yi was leading him step by step in front of the old hound.

    She fell silent for a long time.

    When Nie Jun¡¯s figure had completely disappeared from her sight, she stomped her foot in frustration and followed on the clouds.

    The majestic and intact great hall gradually came into view.

    Ye Wenxuan was taken aback.

    Because she didn¡¯t see the scene of combat she had imagined.

    Nie Jun was still hovering in the sky and seemed just as baffled as her, staring down below.

    There, Shen Yi stood alone in front of the great hall, looking towards it.

    The youth¡¯s expression was calm, and his dark hair slightly fluttered in the wind.

    Despite the empty space in front of the hall, Ye Wenxuan could still detect the formidable aura within; the old hound was clearly inside.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She grew more astonished.

    After a moment, Shen Yi actually sat down cross-legged, spread his palms with golden threads carrying the Black Sha at his fingertips, and began laying out an array right in front of Zhang Laifu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan looked at the great hall, then back at Shen Yi, her gaze gradually becoming vacant.

    A mere Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, striding arrogantly in front of the old hound, was like a lamb walking into a tiger¡¯s den.

    But now, the fierce tiger inside the cave seemed unaware of what had happened, treating the fat meat delivered to its mouth as if it were nothing.

    Her years of understanding suddenly began to crumble.

    The calm scene before her eyes violently collided with the memory of Wutong Mountain being slaughtered in her mind.

    In the end, it all turned into a breath of disbelief.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, with eyes tranquil like an ancient well, and only the golden threads at his fingertips danced swiftly.

    The intricate and precise Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation was laid on the ground without error under his command. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s current strength of his Divine Soul, he could lay out two patterns of the Reversal Void Formation, and for the final pattern, he intended to have Tong Xin¡¯chuan complete it.

    A move that seemed absurd in the eyes of others,

    Was in fact the result of Shen Yi¡¯s deep contemplation.

    The old hound, a Return to Void Realm Great Demon, had almost gathered all the treasures of the Nanyang Sect; its foundation was unimaginable to ordinary people.

    Such a Great Demon, if it chose to come out, who could possibly contain it?

    Therefore, Shen Yi suddenly thought of Chen Qiankun from a few years back.

    The situation was similar then.

    The old flood dragon in the Yangchun River could leave the great river at any time, and Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t manage Linjiang Prefecture alone.

    Just like the old hound.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s strength, it was impossible to keep watch over the old hound day and night. If the creature wished, it could easily slaughter the entirety of Great Qian by slipping out of Shen Yi¡¯s sight.

    Back then, Shen Yi¡¯s decision was to use Mr. Chen as bait to lure out that flood dragon.

    Even now, nothing had changed, except that Shen Yi had chosen to use himself as the bait.

    The last time his identity as the Heavenly Phoenix was exposed, he had suffered a claw strike. Even in such a grievous condition, even if Shen Yi fled with all his might, the old hound, if it chose to come out, could easily slay him.

    But the other party did not come out.

    This time, Shen Yi initially intended to only bring a few people from Wutong Mountain to help identify the treasures, but in the end, he did not refuse the company of those from Great Qian and the Xu Family.

    The reason for this was that he still wanted to test whether the old dog would leave the great hall out of provocation.

    A confrontation was inevitable.

    Therefore, rather than facing it on the opponent¡¯s turf, it was better to lure them out.

    Shen Yi, now with his Heavenly Phoenix Undying True Body moderately developed, did not claim to defeat the old dog but was confident in keeping the foe at bay. With the people from Great Qian and others on the outside, there would be enough time to leave Thousand Demon Cave when necessary.

    And at that moment, only a fool from Wutong Mountain would not go and place down the Dao Plate.

    Shen Yi was very clear; he was the unexpected variable not in either party¡¯s plan.

    However¡­ even as he approached the front of the great hall, the old dog still made no move.

    Shen Yi finally faced the reality that this dog was more tolerant than he had imagined, and the retaliation that would come once the foe deemed the timing right, was bound to be more ferocious than he could ever imagine.

    Unless he could be like the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, regarding worldly matters as mere dust, remaining calm and composed even as old friends perished, secluded from the world, he would ultimately have to clash directly with this dog.

    Golden Threads enshrouded in black mist rapidly descended, gradually taking shape.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Within the great hall, the old dog lying on the futon slowly opened its eyes.

    Zhang Laifu had previously sensed someone breaking through to the Return to Void realm and had felt the breath of the Dao Plate being used.

    This overt action was tantamount to treating him like a fool.

    He did not know what kind of trap these despicable mortals had prepared, but he would never fall for it no matter what.

    Zhang Laifu was clearer than anyone else.

    What these people truly desired.

    If he were deceived, he would undoubtedly fall into an irreversible predicament; there was no need to take risks at such a time.

    Time slowly passed, yet the surroundings of the great hall seemed frozen in time.

    Only the Golden Threads at Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips continued to move.

    As the Communication Jade Slip at his waist trembled slightly, Tong Xin Chuan finally managed to memorize the ¡°Prohibition¡± Great Formation in an extremely rigid way, not aiming for understanding, only aiming to replicate it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun watched helplessly as the younger disciple Tong walked from a distance to the entrance of the great hall, also starting to set up the formation with the Golden Thread of Deified Spirit.

    He couldn¡¯t understand.

    Could it be that Shen Yi intended to trap the old dog forever within a certain Great Formation?

    But such an undisguised formation setup; how foolish would one have to be to naively step into it?

    ¡°Did I succeed?¡±

    Tong Xin Chuan was drenched in sweat, trembling to the tips of his fingers out of nervousness.

    This was his first time participating in the setup of a Reversal Void Formation.

    Shen Yi¡¯s methods were astonishing.

    The last time he saw the other party set up a formation, it was with the energy of Black Sha; this time, to accommodate him, he had surprisingly changed the Golden Thread of Deified Spirit to a fiery nature.

    ¡°Stay as far back as possible.¡±

    With Shen Yi nodding gently, Tong Xin Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, then saw Shen Yi take off his black robe and hand it over.

    ¡°Does this¡­ does this mean we¡¯re going to take action?¡±

    Tong Xin Chuan swallowed hard; he never dreamed that he would be involved in a fight at the Return to Void level.

    As he spoke, a streak of light transformed into silver armor draped with snowy capes, clicking onto Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    The young man who had been seated for many days finally stood up slowly.

    Shen Yi grasped his bracer and made a slight adjustment.

    This simple action immediately caught the attention of Nie Jun and Ye Wenxuan.

    Under their tense but slightly incredulous gaze,

    Shen Yi stepped up the majestic stone steps, crossed the Nanyang relief, and then entered the great hall.

    Behind him, the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation suddenly lit up.

    The aura of the Return to Void realm spread out with a roar!

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 430 - 430 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 430: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One) Chapter 430: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One) ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun was stunned momentarily before he materialized his body and dashed into the grand hall without hesitation.

    As he landed in the dark, silent hall,

    he was greeted by a sight that left him in astonishment.

    Beneath the tall ancestral figure, the old black-backed dog was bracing itself, its forelimbs raised, warily eyeing the silver-armored figure approaching it.

    Shen Yi strolled over at an unhurried pace.

    Then he slowly crouched down, extended his hand, and playfully curled his index finger.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    The crisp sound echoed through the hall.

    Nie Jun was completely dumbfounded.

    The old dog¡¯s pupils dilated, its body rigid and motionless.

    Before its eyes, the silver-armored youth had transformed into a figure clad in a Nanyang white robe, the face blurry yet carrying a hint of kindness, leaning over extending a hand toward it.

    ¡°Lai Fu, come here.¡±

    It was the understanding it had been waiting tens of thousands of years for.

    However, in just an instant, near murderous rage overflowed from the dog¡¯s eyes: ¡°Roar!¡±

    This was nothing but a pipe dream.

    Because the Sect Master could not possibly know the name of a spiritual dog guarding the kitchen.

    It suddenly raised its forelimb and viciously swiped forward!

    But due to a moment of stupor, Shen Yi had already defiantly grabbed its paw, erupting with unimaginable strength from beneath his silver armor.

    With a fierce swing,

    Zhang Laifu¡¯s body flew across the air, crashing outside the hall, tumbling dozens of times on the stone steps and entering the perimeter of the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.

    Destroy! Trap! Seal!

    The three techniques merged into a complete Great Formation, trapping the old dog within.

    It stood up, bewildered.

    Even though it truly had been caught off guard for a moment,

    the terrifying force of that strike was definitely not of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡¯s capacity.

    The next moment,

    Zhang Laifu looked up to see Shen Yi leisurely walking out from the hall, his silver armor gleaming brilliantly, his snow-white cloak billowing in the mountain wind as he stood atop the Nanyang Relief, looking down imperiously.

    A pair of pitch-black, clear eyes seemed to impose judgment.

    That was Zhang Laifu¡¯s deepest nightmare.

    In countless days and nights, it could no longer remember how often it had dreamt of this scene.

    The old dog instinctively lowered its head.

    Then it saw the iron chain around its neck.

    Slowly extending a paw, it grasped the chain, body trembling, then let out a bizarre noise that was a cross between crying and laughing: ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡±

    Crunch, crunch.

    The iron chain didn¡¯t even have a chance to break before it turned to dust in its paw.

    ¡°Dressed up monkey.¡±

    As if speaking to itself, the old dog slowly raised its head, looking at Shen Yi: ¡°Evil demon.¡±

    Then it looked up to the sky, indifferently scanning the slightly trembling feminine silhouette: ¡°Heretic.¡±

    ¡°Violators of Nanyang¡¯s territory shall be punished with death!¡±

    It was far from being the last disciple of the Nanyang Sect.

    By the succession laws,

    Zhang, was the Sect Master of Nanyang!

    No one could judge its transgressions, as it had none; everything in the Nanyang Sect rightfully belonged to its enjoyment.

    As the old dog¡¯s eyes shifted,

    Ye Wenxuan seemed to see again the fearsome figure that had decimated Wutong Mountain.

    She even had thoughts of turning and fleeing.

    Fortunately, the old dog¡¯s attention was not overly focused on her.

    Now, in its eyes, there was only one person.

    That was Nie Jun, standing in the hall with the Dao Plate in hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan swallowed hard.

    Although she had originally cultivated Nie Jun precisely for this scene ¨C the disciple holding the Dao Plate to attract the old dog¡¯s attention while she would use various techniques to restrain the old dog ¨C

    when she actually saw the old dog swipe its paw, she still felt a bit of concern.

    Sure enough, the trapping formation could seclude the old dog within.

    But a gigantic paw still materialized in the air, slamming down furiously into the hall!

    Nie Jun had found the slot to insert the Dao Plate.

    It was in the hollow of the ancestral figure¡¯s palm.

    Being of low realm, he needed to pour all the spiritual energy of nature he could muster into that recess to barely activate the Dao Plate and trigger the entire Sect Protection Array.

    It would require at least half an hour.

    In such a situation, the only thing he could rely on was the Dao Palace within his glabella.

    But faced with that domineering paw strike,

    his prized Purple Celestial True Thunder Sword Palace seemed so fragile.

    Boom!! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In response to that colossal paw, the silver-armored youth suddenly appeared.

    Between the gaps in the armor, dazzling golden flames surged, instantly forming two seas of golden fire, like wings that covered the sky, valiantly colliding with the paw!

    It was as if the Sun Crow itself had stirred up boundless waves of fire!

    Shen Yi looked down silently, not uttering a word.

    Nie Jun, however, immediately grasped the other¡¯s intent.

    He only needed to concentrate on activating the Great Formation, even his breath from the Dao Palace could be infused into the recess, leaving the rest to Shen Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi averted his gaze, the golden sea of fire sweeping again, shattering the illusory paw into nothingness.

    His figure shot out swiftly.

    Hovering in the air, he stood above the Great Formation.

    With a wave of his hand, a huge brush dipped in blazing flames drew across the sky, coalescing into a mysterious array symbol that fell directly onto the old dog.

    The Reverting Void Formation that could seal its demonic power.

    With their combined array setup, the complete Iron Sketch Silver Hook finally revealed its true might.

    It was no longer just a test, but a Reverting Void Formation that even the old dog found troublesome.

    Feeling the tumult of spiritual energy in nature converging toward the hall,

    the old dog swung its paw once more, aiming it at Nie Jun!

    Clearly, even without the use of demonic power and foregoing all Cultivation Techniques, this demonic body alone, fortified by consuming numerous Heaven and Earth Treasures and the Divine Skills developed from them, was more than enough to allow it to tower over the entire Nanyang Sect.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 431 - 431 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 431: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_2 Chapter 431: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_2 Thump¡ª

    Shen Yi plunged from the sky, his fists wrapped in golden flames and smashed ruthlessly onto the old dog¡¯s nose.

    Following his movement,

    the sharp cry erupted from the phoenix egg inside his body, and all the surrounding crimson flames surged into his limbs and bones.

    Under such a full-blown punch, the black-backed big yellow dog¡¯s lips turned up, and its entire body flew backward again, its fur scorched by the golden flames.

    By the time Zhang Laifu landed, he had transformed into a mottled and tragic sight.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    The old dog quickly sprung to its feet, blood dripping from its nose, its eyes bulging widely.

    If the previous attack was an accident, then this punch made it fully recognize Shen Yi¡¯s power.

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body¡­ was it the Precious Medicine I gave you?¡±

    This Spiritual Physique Technique was also somewhat renowned within the former Nanyang Sect and, once perfected, could even rival a Returned Void Cultivator at the sixth layer.

    Zhang Laifu suddenly recalled the Spirit Emperor he had released.

    No¡­ the bloodline of the phoenix demon is so volatile, even if the Spirit Emperor had been slain just after leaving the Thousand Demon Cave, the adversary could not possibly have digested its essence blood.

    Even the cultivators of the former Nanyang Sect, with the aid of various Precious Medicines, would need at least a thousand years.

    The Spiritual Physique Technique is only related to the Dao Infant; it doesn¡¯t come with any bonus to enlightenment.

    ¡°You have a problem!¡±

    Zhang Laifu slowly stepped forward.

    In this place, no one knew better than it just how long it took to digest the power of medicine.

    It stared intently at the young man in front of it.

    The initial plan was to slaughter the person holding the Dao Plate first, then slowly deal with these two heretics, but it now seemed that without taking down the young man, it would be difficult to kill a Returned Void Cultivator while the Formation blocked their magic.

    ¡°Let this master see what kind of universe you¡¯re hiding inside your body.¡±

    The old dog bared its fangs, actually feeling panicked. Upon closer inspection, there was ample time ¨C considering Nie Jun¡¯s cultivation, it was very unlikely that he could activate the Formation.

    Suddenly, it lunged forward!

    Without the terrifying former phantom, its claws looked almost no different from a common earth dog¡¯s, just slightly larger.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s casually destroyed wings were effortlessly torn apart by those dog claws.

    Hiss¡ª

    The sea of golden fire cracked open, dispersing into the sky as golden light, then slowly reassembled.

    In that instant, Zhang Laifu¡¯s claw had already slammed violently into Shen Yi¡¯s chest.

    Crack, crack.

    The silver armor cracked open suddenly.

    However, compared to the previously exploded vestment robe, it at least didn¡¯t burst completely.

    Potent strength poured entirely onto the young man¡¯s body.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body¡¯s golden flames seemed to be scattered by a fierce wind, but he didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he returned a punch even more ferociously than Zhang Laifu.

    The old dog¡¯s eye sockets made a crisp sound, also unflinching, biting towards Shen Yi¡¯s neck.

    Shen Yi withdrew his fist and fiercely smashed his elbow into its mouth.

    Robust golden flames interwoven with boundless blood qi surged up, heating the entire Thousand Demon Cave with waves of heat.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan shielded her face with the back of her hand, her pupils shrinking to their limits.

    The old dog was still the same vicious creature as before, but now there was someone in the world who could stand against it with nothing but his physical body.

    Either one of them,

    was far beyond her ability to contend with.

    The plan that had been devised for many years turned into a ludicrous joke under the old dog¡¯s few moves.

    She had no strength to stop it.

    There was a chance to leave only by luring it out of the Thousand Demon Cave.

    However, considering the old dog¡¯s reactions, without absolute certainty, the adversary would not step out of the main hall.

    If she wanted to forcefully break into the hall like Shen Yi, it was highly likely Nie Jun had already become its replenishing Precious Medicine.

    From beginning to end, she had never truly had the hope to leave the Nanyang Sect.

    But¡­ but how did Shen Yi grow to this extent? Could it be that the restrictions of this world had uniquely overlooked him?!

    Ye Wenxuan lowered her hand, a streak of light darting out from her brow.

    After obtaining the Town Stone, the Dao Palace was stripped from the world and enveloped within her sea of consciousness.

    After so many years, her Spirit Extreme Heavenly Palace was finally revealed to the world again.

    At the same time,

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, hidden in a distance, seized the moment and suddenly tugged at the Thread of Refining Spirit at his fingertips.

    He had always wanted to find an opportunity to sneak attack from behind a powerful entity to test the strength of the Formation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He just never imagined that his target would change from Nie Shixiong or Ling Xi to the world¡¯s sole Return to Void Realm Great Demon.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.

    The giant brush within the Formation boldly sketched out a ¡°Kill¡± character and fiercely lashed it across the old dog¡¯s back.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Zhang Laifu had already lost several fangs to Shen Yi¡¯s elbow strike and was focused on crushing his arm, only to suffer this intensely hot heavy blow and cry out in pain.

    Shen Yi, a cultivator who had fought his way up from the lowest levels, was not about to let such a hard-fought opportunity slip by.

    He grabbed the old dog¡¯s throat in one hand.

    Then his fists fell like torrential rain, relentless striking its forehead.

    The rising golden flames engulfed the old dog completely from behind.

    Simultaneously, another crimson Dao Palace appeared in the sky; the Demon Emperor sat solemnly on a meditation cushion, nine heads of the Immortal Demon roaring in unison, and four Town Stones overlooking the mortal world.

    All demons bowed in worship.

    Dispelling Delusion! Crimson Sun! Golden Wind Soul Seizing!

    Three successive Dao techniques burst forth.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 432 - 432 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_3 Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_3 Creepy and terrifying bloodshot eyes, a crimson sun, and the surging bloody sea with a stench of death roaring open and attacking straight towards Zhang Laifu, who was enveloped in golden flames!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The old dog seemed to be trapped in a sea of blood and flames, the wind howling like a tiger roaring through the forest, shaking its Divine Soul.

    Shen Yi¡¯s palm came alive with one branding iron mark after another, all of them fiercely stamped into the old dog¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Do you have any idea¡­ exactly how many Precious Medicines¡­ I have consumed?¡±

    Zhang Laifu¡¯s eyes were glazed over, his dog face drenched in plasma, but it did not smell foul; instead, it was permeated with a strong scent of medicine.

    With its mediocre bloodline, it could not possibly digest so many Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    And at this moment, the accumulated medicinal power was bursting forth like a surging river!

    It suddenly swung its paw, carrying endless strength, and brutally slammed onto Shen Yi.

    The already cracked silver armor completely shattered at this moment.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body, with the golden flames fading away, cracked open, the alchemical poison within starting to agitate, releasing a faint black mist.

    His figure was blown away, rolling twice on the ground.

    He staggered to his feet, wiping the corner of his mouth, with not a ripple in his pitch-black pupils.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old dog, successful in its strike, showed no joy in its eyes, instead gasping for breath heavily.

    The fluctuations in the atmosphere around the world were gradually calming down.

    This indicated that Nie Jun¡¯s actions in initiating the Formation were coming to an end.

    While Shen Yi seemed injured, he was actually far from perishing.

    This almost announced his own death.

    Zhang Laifu zoned out for a moment, his body slowly starting to twitch, the Nanyang Sect he had guarded for so many years ultimately being breached by thieves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun, located in the grand hall, finally found a moment to glance outside.

    He finally understood why Shen Yi was so decisive.

    Even until now, the master had not made a move, and the initiation of the Great Formation had already been set in stone.

    The strength of the opponent came from his power beyond what ordinary people could imagine.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s die together.¡±

    The old dog¡¯s voice suddenly calmed down, shifting its gaze away from Shen Yi.

    From now on, its goal changed from guarding Nie Jun to purely slaughtering.

    If it was to slaughter, then naturally it should start with the easiest to kill.

    It slowly turned around, and its paw reached for Tong Xin¡¯chuan at the farthest distance, intending to break this Formation first, unleash its full demonic power, and ensure that none of these people could escape.

    Just at this moment, inside the strange Dao Palace in the sky, after such a long period of accumulation,

    a terrifying spiritual pressure nearly covering dozens of miles around

    had converged into a fist-sized sphere, within which the spiritual sea surged, filled with an indescribable tremendous might.

    Ye Wenxuan stared down at the old dog on the ground, swinging her arms with difficulty.

    The fist-sized spiritual pressure silently plummeted, striking the old dog¡¯s waist.

    She was supposed to be where Shen Yi was.

    Or at the very least, replace the recently breakthrough Nie Jun.

    Yet now, she had become like an outsider, overlooked by everyone.

    Let this old dog see the price for overlooking her.

    Pup¡ª

    The old dog¡¯s half body was completely crushed under the spiritual pressure.

    Fragrant blood splashed all over the ground.

    It had no reaction, simply swinging its paw towards Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s Formation.

    And under the watchful eyes of all,

    the injuries on the old dog¡¯s body healed at a visible speed, not due to any Divine Skills of its own, but as a display of the depth of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s heritage.

    ¡°Heh! Heh! Heh!¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan previously watched Shen Yi and the old dog engage each other, being quite far away and not too horrified.

    But when he became the target of the dog¡¯s paw,

    his Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivation seemed to vanish inexplicably.

    He felt as though he had become a mortal.

    Under that immense pressure, he couldn¡¯t even manage to move his fingers.

    As the dog¡¯s paw grew larger and larger,

    it abruptly vanished, as if everything were an illusion.

    Within the Formation,

    Shen Yi grabbed the old dog¡¯s neck and casually flung it out.

    The alchemical poison attacked the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs. While he desperately suppressed the alchemical poison with all his golden flames, his bare upper body was covered with pitch-black flame patterns, looking extremely terrifying.

    Clearly, he was on the verge of exhaustion.

    Just then, a crisp buzzing sound suddenly resonated through the sky.

    Like the sound of claiming a life,

    it made the old dog, not yet on its feet, tremble a few times.

    It stared blankly at the glow emerging from the grand hall, its roar lacking some of its confidence.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    Zhang Laifu¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he pounced towards Shen Yi!

    Ye Wenxuan watched the old dog¡¯s body, now completely healed, her pupils constricting. Her all-out strike had been so easily neutralized.

    She felt a profound sense of powerlessness against the old dog once again.

    Without support from the Alliance Sect, the old dog would still be the invincible Great Demon.

    Once again, she looked towards the grand hall, but found no outside Cultivator that she had imagined would come out. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Run first!¡±

    Ye Wenxuan shouted explosively, and with one last gesture, the Dao Palace unleashed spiritual pressure again, helping Shen Yi to barely fend off the old dog.

    Immediately after, she unhesitatingly rushed toward the grand hall.

    She landed beside Nie Jun, screaming, ¡°Give me the Dao Plate! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun stood under the ancestral statue, holding the Dao Plate surrounded by Spiritual Light.

    He observed his master in silence, then looked outside.

    That young, blood-stained figure outside appeared not to have heard his master¡¯s warning. Shen Yi just casually glanced at Tong Xin¡¯chuan outside the Formation and then looked further afar before recklessly charging at the old dog again!

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 433 - 433 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 433: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_4 Chapter 433: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_4 Nie Jun withdrew his gaze and pointed toward the light screen beside him, ¡°I distracted the Old Dog¡¯s attention for you, it was your request, and I have fulfilled it,¡±

    ¡°But this,¡±

    He shook the Dao Plate in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°is not suitable for you.¡±

    Having said that, Nie Jun suddenly smashed the Dao Plate towards Shen Yi in the Formation, then stepped into the void, as the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace thunderously unfolded across the sky.

    Yet, those present were unaware.

    In the instant the Sect Protection Formation was activated, their figures, like immortals and gods, had occupied the canopy of heaven.

    From the Thousand Demon Cave, to Great Qian, and every corner, S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    every Cultivator and commoner alike, just needed to slightly look up to see that magnificent hall clearly.

    ¡°Madmen! They are all fucking mad!¡±

    Ye Wenxuan watched in shock as the Dao Plate flew out of the palace, her heart suddenly dropping.

    She shook her head and took in deep breaths, stepping directly into the light screen.

    The crowd within the Thousand Demon Cave, from the powerful like Miao Qinghui to the weak like Jiang Qiulan and Zhu Jue, all frantically rushed towards the palace the moment they saw their master turning to leave.

    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, led by Miao Qinghui, were all momentarily stunned.

    They had some understanding of their master¡¯s temperament,

    but when this scene actually unfolded before their eyes, it still inexplicably brought a sourness to the heart.

    ¡°Purple Sky Divine Thunder! Heed my command!¡±

    Nie Jun, with his foot on the Mysterious Sword, above the seat of Dao Palace, suddenly saw the sword, which had turned from illusion to reality, covered in purple thunder.

    It pointed straight from the heavens down to the Old Dog¡¯s head!

    Whoosh!

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art spread across the blue sky, and with deafening thunder, it pierced through the Old Dog¡¯s forehead at a speed invisible to the naked eye, sinking an inch deep.

    Nie Jun fell from the sky; he had almost exhausted all his reserves while activating the Dao Plate just now.

    But he grabbed the Mysterious Sword with his backhand and still struck straight at the Old Dog.

    Zhang Laifu gave him an indifferent glance and lazily swatted with his claw.

    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s pair of golden wings powerfully knocked Nie Jun flying, his dark pupils tightly focused on the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword embedded in the Old Dog¡¯s forehead. The next moment, he directly reached out toward it.

    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder crackled and exploded on his fingers.

    But those slender fingers still tightly grasped the hilt of the sword.

    Under Zhang Laifu¡¯s astonished gaze,

    Shen Yi, like a fierce wrathful deity, suddenly turned ferocious from calm.

    He grabbed its neck tightly and slammed it fiercely onto the ground!

    Inside his body, several cracks appeared on the phoenix egg under the erosion of the demon poison, bursting forth with vigorous vitality, turning into a dazzling golden light that poured into his arms.

    Shen Yi pinned the Old Dog¡¯s head down with his knee.

    With both hands on the sword, raised high above his head, the blade, hidden within the Purple Sky Divine Thunder, was faintly visible, carrying a dense murderous intent.

    He ruthlessly stabbed it toward the Old Dog¡¯s neck!

    Splat!

    Hot dog blood splattered on Shen Yi¡¯s face, that fair and handsome visage showing no malice, only a resolute killing intent.

    The sword edge dragged down from the neck, opening a deep gash across the Old Dog¡¯s abdomen.

    Just as the accumulated medicinal power began to heal the injuries,

    Shen Yi skillfully reached out, almost without searching, and instantly grabbed the Old Dog¡¯s Demon Core, so fast that Zhang Laifu had no chance to react.

    Zzzt.

    With his flick, another spray of blood squirted out.

    Shen Yi released the sword, pressing down hard on Zhang Laifu¡¯s dog head until he could no longer feel any struggle in the palm of his hand.

    Only then did he sit down on the ground, gasping for air like a damaged bellows.

    In the entire sky, only one man and one dog remained.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun landed on the Nanyang Relief, closely watching the bare-chested youth.

    Moments later, he silently entered the palace,

    and began to rummage behind the statue of the ancestor.

    Nie Jun couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could be used to cover the other¡¯s nakedness, perhaps only the item in his hands.

    In Zhang Laifu¡¯s treasured collection, the topmost item was a white Nanyang Vestment robe.

    He respectfully held the Vestment robe,

    stepping into the Formation, draped it over the exhausted Shen Yi, and also picked up the fallen Dao Plate from the ground for him.

    Then he knelt on one knee and presented the object.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Nie Jun in front of him, finally regulated his breathing, and with raised eyebrows, said, ¡°Cut the sentimentality.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 434 - 434 421 Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword

    ?Chapter 434: Chapter 421: Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword Sect? Chapter 434: Chapter 421: Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword Sect? ¡°This is not being pretentious,¡±

    Nie Jun shook his head, still holding out the Dao Plate.

    In his life, he didn¡¯t care for many people,

    nor did he harbor the grand righteousness that encompassed all living beings.

    If he had to say what he cared about, it probably could only be his fellow disciples from Wutong Mountain.

    Earlier, Shen Yi¡¯s seemingly casual approach to Zhang Laifu could very well be considered forcibly snatching back the lives of that group of people from the hands of the King of Hell.

    At least today, as he became the Sect Master, the other party deserved a bow from himself.

    Everyone who finally arrived at this place stopped their steps, silently watching the scene unfold before them.

    Actually, there was no need for words.

    What happened here was known to all under heaven.

    They all witnessed with their own eyes Shen Yi thrusting the Purple Sky God Thunder Sword into the old dog¡¯s neck.

    Now, with his white robe, he was worthy of the name.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing more and more people gathering around, their gazes like torches uniformly cast upon him,

    Shen Yi felt slightly uneasy and raised his eyebrows.

    Then he slowly rose, took the Dao Plate handed over by Nie Jun, turned his back to the crowd, and looked towards that great hall.

    He finally cleaned out the Thousand Demon Cave.

    Looking at the Dao Plate in his hand, a smile suddenly appeared on his bloodstained face.

    It seemed like he could finally stop and take a rest, just in time to go out and enjoy the outside scenery.

    The white robe fluttered slightly.

    The Nanyang gold patterns on it carried a gentle flow of light, slightly concealing the intense murderous aura that enveloped the young man¡¯s entire body.

    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, along with a few people from Great Qian and the Xu Family, couldn¡¯t help but follow in his footsteps.

    They thought Shen Yi would stride directly into that light screen.

    Unexpectedly, after storing the old dog¡¯s corpse into the Storage Treasure, he walked unhurriedly to the small pavilion behind the statue of the ancestor.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the items nearby, neatly arranged, mostly those kinds of scrolls he had seen before.

    He randomly took out two, which seemed to be records of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s past events.

    But it was uncertain if there were any Cultivation Techniques hidden inside.

    Just as Shen Yi was about to search one by one, he suddenly realized something.

    If all those cultivators from the past had disappeared,

    holding the Dao Plate now, he could freely open the Formation in the Law Storage Pavilion, no longer needing to be so frugal as to dig through piles of miscellaneous items for fortune.

    In other words, everything inside the Thousand Demon Cave could be at his disposal.

    With this thought, Shen Yi directly passed by the scrolls and headed to the deepest shelves, where about ten or so Precious Tools were placed. Things treasured by the old dog signified they had already been filtered once.

    It¡¯s just that the quantity left was slightly low due to distribution among the demons earlier.

    Shen Yi noticed a green jade Finger Ring and casually slipped it onto his thumb.

    As suspected, this thing was indeed a Storage Treasure, and its space was bigger than the sum of his own worn-out bags.

    By rights, these should be the foundation of the Sect.

    However, the Thousand Demon Cave was still in disarray, so it was better for him to take care of these items now.

    He waved his sleeve lightly, collecting all the Precious Tools into the Finger Ring, planning to study them slowly later.

    After all was done, Shen Yi then returned to the great hall.

    Looking at everyone who tried hard to contain their anticipation and waited quietly for him, S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    he took a deep breath, also looking towards the light screen.

    Following that, Shen Yi slowly moved forward, his figure rippling through the light screen.

    ¡­

    Atop the steep mountain was a massive platform nearly three hundred zhang wide, its texture akin to white jade.

    Carved with Nanyang reliefs, it was flanked by eight straight cylindrical pillars, adorned with dragon and phoenix carvings, majestic and imposing, together upholding a stone sculpture resembling a great sun.

    And upon this vast platform¨C

    Ye Wenxuan had not left; instead, she stood there cramped, with her hands hanging at her sides and sweat beads covering even her smooth forehead.

    In front of her, at the edge of the platform near the cliff, sat an entity, cross-legged.

    The reason for calling it an ¡°entity¡±¨C

    Though it had a human shape, its body was covered with withered tree bark, and vines were even growing on it.

    Connected to the base of Nanyang Mountain, it was unknown how long it had been sitting there.

    Ye Wenxuan never imagined that, just after escaping the clutches of an old dog and thinking she could leap into the vast sea, she would encounter such a terrifying presence.

    If Zhang Laifu gave her the impression of being an insurmountable steep cliff,

    The creature before her didn¡¯t even give her the courage to look directly at it.

    The mere quiet sitting of the other party caused Ye Wenxuan to stand still for a long time, not daring to move.

    Could it be that the outside world is actually more dangerous than inside the Nanyang Sect?

    Just then, Ye Wenxuan suddenly heard several whooshing sounds.

    Susu!

    Immediately, she saw six Dao Plates swooping across the sky, encircling the entire platform and hanging in the air, emitting a faint glow.

    Ye Wenxuan staggered with fright.

    Her body tensed up.

    But she found that the Dao Plates did not seem to be coming for her.

    Subconsciously, she looked back and saw more than a dozen familiar figures.

    The young man at the forefront, with bloodstains not yet dried on his body, wore a Nanyang white robe that was so glaringly conspicuous, forming a stark contrast with the one she wore.

    He¡­ he won?!

    Ye Wenxuan was momentarily stunned, and a strong regret surged in her heart.

    Behind Shen Yi, she saw the figures of Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Nie Jun, and even these two appeared unscathed; with her own strength, it was even less likely anything would go wrong.

    If only she had observed a little longer.

    After feeling the complex gazes from that group of disciples, Ye Wenxuan clenched her fists and snorted coldly, shifting her gaze away.

    No matter what, she had achieved her goal.

    From now on, she could step into this true world, wander across the four seas, and continue her search for the Dao.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was also momentarily startled.

    Not because Ye Wenxuan was still here, but because he never expected to see such a scene after stepping out.

    The Dao Plate in his palm was slightly trembling as if responding to the six Dao Plates in the sky.

    Such a commotion made it easy to associate with the so-called Alliance Sects.

    But the fact that he had just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect and had already attracted their attention indicated that they had always been monitoring this place.

    Given that¡­ why had they not entered the Nanyang Sect for nearly a hundred thousand years? Just watching as the place was suffering from the old dog¡¯s calamity?

    At that moment, a Dao Plate in the sky with a crescent moon carving suddenly transmitted a somewhat stern middle-aged man¡¯s voice, tinged with an almost imperceptible trace of joy:

    ¡°Welcome back.¡±

    Before the voice had completely faded, another Dao Plate with a sword carving also finally spoke up.

    It was not just a sound; above it, an apparition of a man seated on a meditation cushion appeared.

    He was also a middle-aged man with a long beard, his eyes sharp and revealing a cutting edge.

    He swept his gaze over everyone, ¡°All promising seeds indeed, having emerged from the abyss, bearing the air of dragons.¡±

    He then focused his gaze on Shen Yi and said without a trace of mirth, ¡°Would you all wish to join our Heavenly Sword Sect? Regardless of cultivation level, you may enter the inner door to cultivate, and if you are diligent, you may even have the chance to become a personal disciple one day.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 435 - 435 422 Shen Yis New Apprentice

    ?Chapter 435: Chapter 422 Shen Yi¡¯s New ¡°Apprentice Chapter 435: Chapter 422 Shen Yi¡¯s New ¡°Apprentice The middle-aged man claiming to be from the Heavenly Sword Sect finished speaking.

    The remaining few Dao Plates shook slightly, then two more shadows emerged from them.

    ¡°We can promise you the same treatment.¡±

    Instead, the Crescent Dao Token that initially welcomed Shen Yi and the others fell back into silence after witnessing this scene, without uttering a word.

    Such an abnormal sight.

    It somewhat dazed the cultivators who had just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect.

    To them, the world outside was already incredibly unfamiliar, and unexpectedly, upon emerging, they received such a fervent ¡°competition¡± for their allegiance.

    It was as if they indeed possessed the mark of a dragon, with unlimited prospects ahead.

    Zhu Jue glanced at Jiang Qiulan next to him, only to find the latter showing no trace of emotion.

    If anyone was to feel that something was amiss, it would likely be him.

    Zhu Jue had enough self-awareness; he was merely a Martial Immortal, and Jiang Qiulan had not yet broken through to Divinity Transformation.

    Within the Nanyang Sect, they might barely count as notable figures.

    But outside¡­ hadn¡¯t the Wutong Mountain Ancestor remained as still as a quail?

    He really couldn¡¯t understand what made him qualified to catch the attention of such significant figures.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After waiting a long time without a response,

    the middle-aged man from the Heavenly Sword Sect looked down again, his brows imperceptibly furrowing.

    A group of beings that had narrowly escaped from a land where their lineage had been severed.

    The strongest among them had barely reached the Return to Void realm, and among the rest, there were even ordinary Qi-training cultivators; what¡¯s more, they were shallow in knowledge and poor in means. Being allowed to practice within the Inner Sect was already a great token of generosity.

    Could they still be dissatisfied?

    He observed carefully for a moment and noticed that almost everyone was quietly looking towards the white-robed young man in the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    Seeing that vestment robe, the middle-aged man could hardly bear it, his expression darkening slightly.

    That kind of robe, which represented the status of a Sect Master, was it really something the other party could desecrate?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He pondered for a moment before addressing Shen Yi, ¡°With your excellent talent, you can be an exception and become a steward. In my Heavenly Sword Sect, to have such status, one must at least be a third-level Return to Void cultivator. How about it?¡±

    He had thought the other party would be overwhelmed with gratitude.

    However, after hearing these words, Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze.

    He didn¡¯t possess any advantage, and in both lives, he was a minor character.

    But it was precisely because he was a minor character that he was so sensitive to these matters¡­ Clearly, this was not any kind of grace but seemed like a request with ulterior motives.

    An obvious point was¡­

    The first sentence spoken by the Crescent Dao Token clearly treated him and his peers as Alliance Sects of the same level.

    And after that statement,

    The so-called Heavenly Sword Sect obviously became somewhat anxious, interrupting the other¡¯s words.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t quite clear on what made him coveted by them.

    Even if it was the Dao Plate.

    With these people¡¯s strength, they could simply forcefully seize it, there would be no need to look for any excuses.

    If it was a matter of doing business, one at least needed to know what they had in hand and how much it was worth.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t yet replied,

    when a slightly trembling clear voice preempted him.

    ¡°May I ask, Senior, since I am only one step away from the second layer of Return to Void, can I make an exception and become a steward?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan mustered her courage and stepped forward.

    At her words, the Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect slowly closed his eyes, apparently weighing something. Someone needed to start things off, and after a moment, he issued a short sound.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Wenxuan seemed to have received some divine decree, her face beaming with joy as she knelt down to salute without hesitation: ¡°Disciple Ye Wenxuan is willing to join the upper ranks of the Heavenly Sword!¡±

    She was not stupid.

    These six Dao Plates were clearly Alliance Sects of Nanyang.

    But Nanyang¡¯s situation had been decimated by demons and scarce in Spiritual Energy, with not even a single senior left.

    It¡¯s not entirely accurate to say so, but it¡¯s no different from being dead.

    And with just the aura emitted by a shadowy figure on the Dao Plate, she felt something she had never seen before, nor dared to even imagine.

    She didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi was still hesitating about.

    Could it really be necessary to stick to that broken and battered Nanyang Sect? Absolutely absurd.

    ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡±

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder didn¡¯t look at Ye Wenxuan but continued to stare at Shen Yi.

    ¡°As a newcomer, I am not familiar with the situation, and I do not plan to join a sect for the time being,¡±

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze and replied evenly and firmly.

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder fell silent for a moment, staring indifferently at the young man. Upon seeing that those behind him showed no complaints, he spoke with deep meaning, ¡°Good.¡±

    With that, the shadowy figure vanished, and the Dao Plate etched with a long sword headed straight towards the distance.

    Seeing this, Ye Wenxuan hurried to her feet to ride the clouds in pursuit, fearing that she would lose her future prospects.

    The other Dao Plates also scattered one after another.

    Only the Crescent Dao Token remained, its austere voice softening slightly, ¡°We are all Nan Hong Seven Sons. If you need any help, you can use the Dao Plate to communicate with the Pure Moon Sect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Shen Yi bowed with a cupped fist salute.

    The Crescent Dao Token smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior¡­ by the rules, I should be the one calling you Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    Shen Yi had a good impression of this Pure Moon Sect and seized the opportunity to ask another question, ¡°May I ask, where have all the cultivators of the Nanyang Sect gone?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Dao Plate suddenly stopped.

    Then, it turned toward the wooden silhouette at the edge of the cliff.

    A moment later, it sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t ask; it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    After speaking, as if worried Shen Yi would delve deeper, it soared away into the sky.

    The voice had not yet faded.

    A terrifying presence slowly permeated above the Nanyang Platform, and even with Shen Yi¡¯s near complete cultivation of the Heavenly Phoenix indestructible true form, he had to take several steps back.

    The wooden figure covered in vines opened its eyes, and its pupils looked carved from wooden beads.

    It stood up amidst creaking sounds.

    Step by step, it walked towards the crowd and finally came to a stop in front of Shen Yi, who was holding the Dao Plate.

    The voice was raspy and harsh, tinged with a certain woodenness, ¡°I am a direct disciple of the Nanyang Sect, I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The crowd exchanged glances, even Nie Jun was tense all over.

    Shen Yi gripped the Dao Plate tightly, snapping back from the excitement of just having killed the old dog. It seemed the world outside was even more terrifying than he had imagined.

    He stared at this strange person, only to hear him continue.

    ¡°Can you¡­ take me¡­ home?¡±

    The wooden figure adeptly moved to the center of the Array, and on that stiff wooden face, there appeared a flicker of hope and pleading.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment.

    A Sect Master of the Divinity Transformation Realm with such a formidable direct disciple ¨C something about it felt off.

    After thinking, he gestured, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Shen Yi said, walking to the edge of the cliff.

    The wooden figure, though reluctantly, obediently followed him.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t trying to interrogate the other person, but bringing such an uncontrollable and formidable being back to the dilapidated Nanyang Sect was indeed a substantial risk.

    ¡°Called¡­ Li Xuanqing,¡± the wooden figure responded honestly.

    ¡°What cultivation level?¡± Shen Yi curiously glanced sideways, and Nie Jun, Ling Xi, and others also looked over subconsciously. They too wanted to know what Boundary it would take to emit such a formidable aura.

    The wooden figure pondered for a moment, speaking slowly, ¡°I once ascended the White Jade Capital. Later, in order to survive, I remade this wooden body. My cultivation fell, probably between the third and fourth floors, or maybe the eighth or ninth floors. I haven¡¯t exercised my power, so I¡¯m not too clear.¡±

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his hand, his expression unchanged.

    Isn¡¯t that range a bit too broad, and what exactly is the White Jade Capital?

    However, at least from what the Crescent Dao Token had just shown, it seemed to trust this wooden figure very much, although the so-called Pure Moon Sect might not be entirely reliable.

    But having just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect, he indeed urgently needed a guide.

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 436 - 436 423 Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect

    ?Chapter 436: Chapter 423: Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect Chapter 436: Chapter 423: Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect ¡°`

    Between the steep cliffs, a billowing white robe surged.

    Shen Yi silently gazed far into the distance below the mountain, where all that met his eyes was clouds and fog, the true face of the human world indiscernible.

    He suddenly felt the mountain wind slightly chilly.

    It seemed he stood at a a position all too high.

    Ye Wenxuan claimed to be at the first level of Return to Void, yet this wooden figure was evidently one of the strongest even among those in the Return to Void Realm, but still it met such a dismal end.

    In comparison, Shen Yi¡¯s strength, even if superior to Ye Wenxuan¡¯s, didn¡¯t seem to count as anything exceptional in this world.

    Through the words of that middle-aged man from the Pure Moon Sect:

    Shen Yi could quickly deduce that the mighty beings behind these six Dao Plates, in fact, held a status lower than that of a Sect Master, and with his current strength, he probably would find it difficult to maintain such a lofty status.

    He glanced sideways at the wooden figure, ¡°Nan Hong Seven Sons, is this place called Nan Hong?¡±

    Li Xuanqing, although preoccupied with matters inside the Nanyang Sect, still responded earnestly, ¡°This place is called Hongze, we are located to the south.¡±

    ¡°How is the relationship between the seven sons?¡± This question was of great importance to Shen Yi.

    ¡°Bound by life and death,¡± replied Li Xuanqing without hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, not agreeing or disagreeing, ¡°Then why, over so many years, have they not paid any attention to what has happened inside the Nanyang Sect? Is it because they can¡¯t break through the Array?¡±

    ¡°If a Sect Master took action, it could be broken, but then this place would also be destroyed,¡± Li Xuanqing looked at Shen Yi, and just from the not yet fully dried Monster Blood on him, he could roughly infer the situation inside.

    ¡°The most valuable thing about the Nanyang Sect is the sect itself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Yi was somewhat curious; he didn¡¯t quite understand what was inside the Nanyang Sect that even prevented Cultivators from breaking through to the second layer of Return to Void, and yet seemed worth coveting by those powerful beings outside.

    Upon hearing this, Li Xuanqing closed his eyes, ¡°In the heavens, White Jade Capital, with its twelve floors and five cities, Immortals pat my head, bequeth long life upon my hair, the so-called White Jade Capital is a metaphor for the Immortal Palace, hence Return to Void is divided into twelve levels, ascending White Jade Capital is almost the same as becoming an Immortal.¡±

    Shen Yi digested this for a moment, a look of surprise emerging in his eyes, ¡°Were you previously an Immortal?¡±

    He didn¡¯t quite match up with what Shen Yi imagined an ¡°Immortal¡± to be.

    ¡°Almost,¡± Li Xuanqing corrected, ¡°To ascend White Jade Capital still requires a piece of Union Dao parcel; either you gain recognition from the Celestial Court, henceforth leaving your name in the celestial registry, or you gain heaven¡¯s recognition and take a share from this world on your own.¡±

    ¡°Hongze hasn¡¯t had anyone visit the Celestial Court for many years now.¡±

    ¡°Union Dao parcels are numbered, each one was granted heaven¡¯s acknowledgement by the great will and great fortunes of our predecessors.¡±

    ¡°If this place were destroyed, the metaphysical contract initially set with heaven would be invalidated, and one would need to start anew.¡±

    Shen Yi listened very seriously.

    He roughly understood now.

    This thing was somewhat similar to the imperial examinations in the mundane world; after passing the twelve floors, you are considered successful, having earned the qualifications to hold office.

    But whether or not you can assume that office, or become an Immortal, depends on whether there is a surplus of positions.

    So, there really exists a Celestial Court in this world, and what he was holding in his hand was, in fact, an Immortal¡¯s position?

    Upon this thought, Shen Yi suddenly felt the Dao Plate in his hand to be somewhat scalding.

    Apart from that, Shen Yi also keenly caught the detail in Li Xuanqing¡¯s words, where he distinguished ¡°Celestial Court¡± from ¡°heaven.¡±

    ¡°`

    This indicates that there is more than one path to immortality.

    ¡°If I say, if I give this to you, you could become an immortal immediately?¡±

    Shen Yi slowly raised the Dao Plate in his hand, appearing utterly serene.

    In reality, however, if this wooden figure desired to take it by force, he and his companions stood no chance of defending it; they might as well be more generous.

    ¡°It was like that once.¡±

    Li Xuanqing didn¡¯t even glance at the Dao Plate, heaving a long sigh, ¡°Now, I can hardly be considered a cultivator anymore, and if I must say, I am more like a demon¡­¡±

    At this point, he suddenly noticed that the expression of the young man beside him had changed, looking thoughtfully at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just giving an example, I will not harm you.¡±

    Li Xuanqing smiled helplessly, ¡°I am not even worth being called a demon, just a solitary soul parasitizing in a wooden puppet, can you take me home now? I am the true direct disciple of the Sect Master of Nanyang, and this Nanyang Sect was indeed intended to be left to me, but now it is up to you to deal with.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°One last question.¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled lightly, ¡°How did they die?¡±

    If he did not clarify this matter, it would be like a sharp sword hanging over his head, and he would never be able to rest easy.

    Li Xuanqing fell silent for a long time, then spoke indifferently, ¡°The responsibility for that matter lies on me, but it has nothing to do with you, and as for how they perished, it is indeed related to the He Dao Bao Di.¡±

    ¡°If one day you become the true Sect Master, uniting Dao within Nanyang, the beings within that realm would no longer consume the energy of heaven and earth but instead feed on your energy. They would be called Dao servants or Dao slaves, their entire cultivation at your disposal, their life and death hanging on your thoughts.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Xuanqing¡¯s voice took on a note of sorrow, ¡°They were devoured by our master. You could also understand it as, they returned all their cultivation to the Sect Master of Nanyang, so that this land could struggle for its last breath.¡±

    Hearing these words, Shen Yi felt as if he were struck by lightning: ¡°¡­¡±

    With his cautious nature, how could he possibly entrust his life in someone else¡¯s hands?

    Yet, according to what this wooden figure said and the appearance of the other sects, it seemed that in the outside world, this was a very common occurrence.

    It seemed as if he had read Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    Li Xuanqing set aside his sorrow and said softly, ¡°Without the protection of the He Dao Bao Di, wandering alone in the world would only lead to a worse fate, and besides, the Nanyang Sect is just an exception. Other sects¡¯ Sect Masters, even if they fall, would generally not harm the He Dao Bao Di, since as long as the sacred ground remains, it can be passed down smoothly, cultivate the next Union Dao Cultivator, and continue to support the sect.¡±

    ¡°This period has actually been a time for the Nanyang Sect¡¯s realm to recuperate and regenerate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been far too long.¡±

    Li Xuanqing couldn¡¯t even remember how many years he had waited, and the executive elders of other sects had changed time and again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yi had not yet reacted, but the faces of the disciples from Wutong Mountain changed slightly; they, who had perused the ancient texts, were aware of some of the past events.

    If it were not for the old dog that had survived back then, all the sect disciples and demons would have been consumed.

    Following the normal procedure, the remaining descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators should be able to retake control of the Thousand Demon Cave in a very short time and, once they have cultivated to the Return to Void, be able to reopen the sect.

    ¡°Looking at your nature, it seems you would find it very difficult to accept such a concept.¡±

    Li Xuanqing looked back at Shen Yi again, understanding that someone like him, a true dragon who had led cultivators out of the abyss, how could he deign to be subordinate to another, to entrust his life and death to the hands of others.

    ¡°Since you are unwilling to join another sect, then try your best to protect your Dao Plate¡­ although it will be more difficult than you can imagine.¡±

    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 437 - 437 424 Return to Void is the Path to

    ?Chapter 437: Chapter 424: Return to Void is the Path to Ascension Chapter 437: Chapter 424: Return to Void is the Path to Ascension Li Xuanqing seemed not too optimistic about the matter but still offered Shen Yi a couple of pieces of advice:

    ¡°The Nan Hong Seven Sons may share life and death, but they would not hesitate to invoke grand principles or rules to take away your Nanyang Treasure Land.¡±

    ¡°Pure Moon Sect used to be closest to Nanyang Sect, as intimate as the alternation of sun and moon. If there are any issues, feel free to seek their help.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the Dao Plate in his hand and exhaled slowly: ¡°Hu.¡±

    He certainly knew that this was not an easy task, but at least he had an opportunity to hold his life in his own hands.

    This was something others could only dream of.

    ¡°Can we go back now?¡± Li Xuanqing looked towards the Formation.

    ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡±

    Shen Yi stared calmly at the sky, slipping the Dao Plate into his Finger Ring.

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Before Li Xuanqing could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a change in the young man¡¯s aura.

    The figure cloaked in a white robe seemed to gradually merge with heaven and earth.

    Divinity Transformation perfection.

    Shen Yi was unlike other cultivators; he had practiced for a short time and barely had any obsessions.

    If he had to say, it was to live without much pressure.

    And now, he had finally seen the path ahead and unhesitatingly chose the direction most suitable for himself.

    This was probably the most relaxed breakthrough for Shen Yi, and it could be said that he had experienced the cultivation sensations of people like Jiang Nie.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yi turned and walked towards the crowd.

    No more hesitation.

    To be honest, unless he intended to stay here and not return, as soon as the Formation opened, there was no way to stop others from entering.

    As for outlasting in a standoff, who could outlast this wooden man, who had been waiting outside for so long?

    The only thing Shen Yi could do was to judge Li Xuanqing¡¯s identity through their conversation, and after talking, the man seemed more like a disciple of Nanyang Sect than Shen Yi and his people.

    As he lifted his hand, the Nanyang Relief was instantly enveloped in golden light.

    Fortunately for Nie Jun¡¯s prior infusion of qi¡­ otherwise, he, the Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t even be able to open the door of his own sect.

    When the light screen dispersed, everyone on the relief disappeared from the spot.

    ¡­

    Inside the dim great hall.

    Li Xuanqing gazed blankly at the familiar yet lifeless surroundings, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    He withdrew his gaze and slowly walked to the statue of the ancestor.

    Breaking off three sticks from his body, he lit them and respectfully placed them into the incense burner.

    After all this, he actually knelt directly on that cushion, closed his eyes, and seemed to turn back into a piece of wood.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Nie Jun silently looked toward Shen Yi.

    They had thought this would be a great support for Nanyang Sect, but why was there no movement after kneeling down?

    It seemed as though he didn¡¯t have the slightest regard for Sect Master Shen.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi turned and walked out of the hall, at least this wooden man wasn¡¯t causing trouble, which wasn¡¯t too bad; placed here, he could barely serve as a door guardian.

    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now?¡±

    Li Qingfeng took small steps to his side, switching address quite quickly.

    They had seen everything in their master¡¯s actions, as well as Li Xuanqing¡¯s words, and took it all to heart.

    But even Yu Chao¡¯an, who was the least familiar with Shen Yi, had never raised any doubts about this matter.

    All were born in Nanyang; how could they bear to leave this place lightly?

    As for entrusting their lives to Shen Yi, let¡¯s not mention that Sect Master Shen is still a Transcendent Cultivator, far from the so-called White Jade Capital by myriad miles. Even if the other party were to achieve Union Dao here.

    After witnessing that bloody scene in the sky earlier, there couldn¡¯t be anyone more trustworthy than Shen Yi in this world.

    After all, in such a dangerous situation, he did not abandon himself and the others.

    ¡°First clear out all the caves, and bring whatever useful things there are in the treasure land to the main hall.¡±

    Although it must be vastly poorer compared to other sects, for the native cultivators of Nanyang, these treasures could greatly assist in their cultivation.

    Shen Yi took out his Dao Plate and gently rubbed it a few times, causing a clear light to rise continuously within the Thousand Demon Cave.

    The sealed cultivators¡¯ caves finally saw the light of day once again.

    Seeing this, Li Qingfeng immediately became a bit excited, ¡°Can we randomly choose disciples¡¯ caves to reside in?¡±

    He did not count the elders¡¯ caves or the ten great treasure lands.

    It was precisely because they wanted to rebuild the Nanyang Sect that they had to pay more attention to these rules. Otherwise, other sects¡¯ elders were all Return to Void Cultivators, and even whatever White Jade Capital there might be, if they were to have a bunch of Transcendent Cultivators staying on their side, how would that look?

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Yi felt a slight headache; he really wasn¡¯t very skilled at these things.

    Compared to himself, whether it was the disciples from Wutong Mountain who originated from Immortal Sects, or those from the Martial Temple who once managed Great Qian, even the Xu Family, they were probably all more capable of handling these matters better than him.

    Watching everyone disperse, Shen Yi then looked at the items he had put away earlier in the finger ring.

    If he remembered correctly, the old dog must have put away all the objects that suppressed the palace.

    He walked back to the main hall and patted Li Xuanqing on the shoulder, ¡°Wake up.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since he was a direct disciple of the Nanyang Sect, it was quite reasonable to offer some advice to help the Sect Master.

    He laid out the dozen or so treasures in front of him.

    ¡°I want to break through to Return to Void; which one is better to use?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing opened his eyes and almost without thought, pointed to the most unassuming duster, ¡°Only this one is an object that suppressed the palace, sought by Xuan Qing for his disciple.¡±

    Saying so, he gripped the wooden handle of the duster, where a few barely discernible claw marks could be seen, as though someone wanted to destroy it but couldn¡¯t.

    With Li Xuanqing¡¯s hand lifting, the duster immediately returned to its original state, and he handed the object back.

    Shen Yi was about to reach out and take the duster.

    But then he saw the Dao Plate suddenly tremble.

    After the Sect Protection Formation was reactivated, it was actually possible to receive messages from outside the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Nanyang has faced a great disaster; the succession is severed. If the Sect Master does not mind, you can bring disciples to observe at Pure Moon Sect. I have arranged everything and await your visit.¡±

    Shen Yi took the duster and looked towards the wooden figure.

    Clearly, it was the Sect Elder from Pure Moon Sect again.

    ¡°If the Sect Master intends to rebuild Nanyang, you may wish to take a look. Xuan Qing was once a direct disciple and has since been dedicated to cultivation, rarely caring about other matters. He has never personally taught disciples and now still needs to atone with devotion. He won¡¯t be able to help you much.¡±

    ¡°However, if you have not yet entered Return to Void, you might need some external aid to reach Pure Moon Sect.¡±

    Having said this, Li Xuanqing closed his eyes again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s deepest understanding of the external sects came from the Huashen Pill recipe.

    According to the record, true genius disciples all became Transcendent Cultivators within a hundred years, and they also consolidated their Spiritual Roots themselves.

    For the cultivators within Nanyang Sect, that was unimaginable.

    Even if he himself had a panel.

    If he could see with his own eyes how cultivators from the outside world practiced, it would certainly be twice as effective.

 Chapter 438 - 438 425 Breakthrough to Return to Void Old Dog

    ?Chapter 438: Chapter 425: Breakthrough to Return to Void, Old Dog Town Stone Chapter 438: Chapter 425: Breakthrough to Return to Void, Old Dog Town Stone Shen Yi walked out of the great hall, drawing upon the breath of heaven and earth.

    The crimson sky reappeared, converging into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    He looked at the dust whisk in his hand. Although he did not know its grade and the wooden man was not willing to say more, the old dog had scavenged nearly all of Nanyang Sect¡¯s townguard treasures, yet now only this one remained, indicating that the others had all been destroyed by it.

    This item had managed to survive to this day.

    As Li Xuanqing, the direct disciple destined to inherit the Nanyang treasure land, had personally sought out this townguard treasure, it was highly likely also a first-class treasure.

    Shen Yi spread open his palm and slowly closed his eyes.

    The next moment, the dust whisk in his hand soared straight up into the air and transformed into a flowing light that entered the hands of the Dao Palace¡¯s figure seated on the cushion.

    Amidst the boundless sea of blood, the dust whisk also started to show a hint of bloodlight.

    The nine demons gradually became more solid from their ethereal state. Within their originally pure and fierce appearance, signs of life emerged, as if they were about to fully come alive, while the several townguard stones showed no change.

    As Shen Yi¡¯s mind subtly stirred, the entire Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace instantly surged toward his brow, entering into his sea of consciousness.

    Formed by the convergence of the breath of heaven and earth, the vast expanse of the sea of blood, more than five hundred zhang high, from this moment on, transformed entirely into the foundation of Shen Yi.

    Bolstering his spirit body, the breath within slowly permeated into the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    [Remaining Lifespan: 35,973 years]

    Apart from the growth in strength, what struck Shen Yi the most was the extension of his own lifespan.

    With a slice of heaven and earth nurturing his body, his lifespan had skyrocketed by 30,000 years.

    If no accidents were to occur, this could be considered as achieving immortality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing slightly opened his eyes and glanced outside the hall.

    When they first met, the other party was just at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, yet achieved the Complete Realm in front of him.

    That is to say, the other party had already completed the formation of the Dao Palace at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.

    This not only proved that the lineage of Nanyang Sect was indeed broken, leading cultivators astray, but it also highlighted the young ¡°Sect Master¡¯s¡± talent and comprehension even more.

    But this Dao Palace¡­ How come it looks somewhat similar to the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace?

    If he remembered correctly, when he brought back this Cultivation Technique, he had specifically left a note warning disciples of the sect not to practice it, but only to broaden their knowledge.

    Well, it could just be a coincidence in appearance after all.

    After all, everyone in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was like a dragon, exuding righteousness that filled the heavens. Where could you find such ferocity?

    Li Xuanqing gave a slight bow, as if to congratulate the Sect Master on breaking through to a new realm.

    Even though it was only a breakthrough to the first level of Returning Void.

    As for truly considering this group of people as fellow disciples of Nanyang Sect¡­ Not only did they have no relation to the disciples of Nanyang of the past, their cultivation was also far too inferior.

    Perhaps a trip to Pure Moon Sect would let these young people gain a clearer understanding of reality.

    Li Xuanqing had long since abandoned the thought of rebuilding the Nanyang Sect. He just wanted to return home to see the ancestral masters again and wait quietly on this old land for his residual soul to dissipate.

    Meanwhile, outside the great hall.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul was gradually becoming stronger under the nourishment of the Dao Palace, and his sea of consciousness was forcibly expanded even further.

    This tangible and visible growth was always intoxicating.

    Not until he had digested the last bit of his gains did Shen Yi finally open his eyes and dash forward.

    He also opened the panel as he did so.

    He began to hesitate.

    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t really want to reshape that black-backed yellow dog into a Town Stone.

    The creature was clearly a demon that had risen to power solely through the force of Precious Medicines, and its innate talent probably wasn¡¯t much stronger than his. With a slight change to something more normal, after devouring the accumulation of Nanyang Sect, it wouldn¡¯t become a Union Dao cultivator, but at the very least, it should be something like a Lao Shizi White Jade Capital, right?

    But it seemed that what Nanyang Sect left for Shen Yi wasn¡¯t much.

    His life was no worry.

    After all, should trouble arise, just by hiding within Nanyang Sect, no one except Union Dao Realm cultivators would be able to do anything to him.

    Even if he truly provoked a Union Dao Realm cultivator, it was said that the Nan Hong Seven Sons would share life and death together, and the other Sect Masters surely would not stand idly by while someone came knocking at the door, intent on dismantling this treasure land.

    But having finally opened the Great Formation, with all the treasures that were once unimaginable outside, he had no qualification to go out and explore. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One can¡¯t hide for a lifetime.

    That wooden figure obviously didn¡¯t consider them insiders. Aside from Li Xuanqing, the greatest ally Shen Yi could now seek out was that dog.

    With this thought, he no longer hesitated.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 193,000 years]

    Under the enhancement of various Precious Medicines and Age Fruits, an ordinary spiritual dog¡¯s lifespan was astonishingly longer than that of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, providing Shen Yi with a full 45,000 years of demon lifespan.

    He established a Town Stone and absorbed all of the black-backed old dog¡¯s flesh and blood into it.

    Then, he began to reshape the Demon Soul with the Demon Origin.

    Not to mention other aspects, this old dog did share a commonality with the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix; although it had lived through nearly a hundred thousand years, most of that time was spent in slumber.

    After the seventh Origin was infused, the shape was completely formed.

    Shen Yi placed the old dog into the Demon Sealing Town Stone and watched as the light on it slowly spread outward.

    Just then, he saw a light sphere inside the belly of the statue; the old dog¡¯s eyes had not opened yet, and the entire figure seemed to exude an aura of yearning for nurture.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then suddenly realized something.

    He tried to pour the demon lifespan into the Town Stone, and as the lifespan rapidly decreased, the light sphere within the belly of the dog also gradually diffused.

    After another 45,000 years were infused, exactly reaching the old dog¡¯s lifespan limit.

    When its eyes opened, a formidable aura instantly swept through the area.

    ¡°Lai Fu greets my master!¡±

    Zhang Laifu emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s forehead, crouched at his feet, and rubbed his head against the hem of his robe.

    A demon, even after reshaping its Demon Soul, still retained memories from its life before.

    By showing such an attitude, it was evidently expressing its heartfelt gratitude.

    ¡°What realm are you in now?¡±

    Shen Yi just wanted to know what his 125,000 years of demon lifespan had gotten him.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 68,000 years]

    ¡°Just a bit shy of a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Returning Void,¡± Zhang Laifu said, somewhat ashamedly bowing his head.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently glanced at the old dog, feeling a sense of empathy.

    Over a hundred thousand years, plus so many Precious Medicines, and that was the extent of its cultivation¡ªtruly a pitiful situation.

    If these Precious Medicines and such a vast lifespan had been given to the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, it would probably already be comparable to the Union Dao stage.

    ¡°Come back.¡±

    Shen Yi had no great expectations to begin with. Now that the old dog¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher, he, too, considered himself to have gained an extra trump card.

    He took Zhang Laifu back into his forehead.

    He took out a Communication Jade Slip to send a message to everyone, ¡°I plan to visit Pure Moon Sect, any of you interested?¡±

    Shen Yi was still somewhat self-aware.

    With his vision and knowledge, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to discern anything genuine even if he went.

    Soon, the replies came through the Jade Slip.

    Jiang Qiulan needed to focus on breaking through to Divinity Transformation, and the others were mostly in the same situation, having found what they needed and requiring time to assimilate it.

    Conversely, Tong Xin¡¯chuan had some issues with formations that she wanted to consult Sect Master Shen about and hurried over.

    As for those truly interested in visiting Pure Moon Sect, there were only Xu Qing¡¯er and Li Qingfeng, whose curiosity was nearly overflowing.

    ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze. Xu Qing¡¯er liked to record new things, and Li Qingfeng was best at interacting with others; apart from their lower realm, they were actually quite capable talents.

    After waiting for a while on site, once the three of them had gathered, Shen Yi then took out his Dao Plate and opened a screen of light in front of him.

    Tsk, now that I¡¯ve broken through to Returning Void, it¡¯s also time to reorganize the Sect Gate Grand Array. Otherwise, whenever someone comes in, they¡¯d go straight into the main hall where the ancestral statue is placed. How is that different from pulling a guest straight into your bedroom when they come to visit?

 Chapter 439 - 439 426

    ?Chapter 439: 426 Chapter 439: 426 Rustle, rustle.

    Shen Yi led the three of them to appear outside the Nanyang Relief.

    As they stepped out of the light screen, they saw the suspended treasure ship hovering in front of them, about thirty zhang in length, completely black in color, with Pure Moon patterns painted on its surface.

    ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang, I am an executive of the Pure Moon Sect, sent by the elders to pick you up,¡± said the woman at the bow of the ship.

    She was the only one standing there, a woman dressed in dark blue robes, looking rather young and quite beautiful.

    ¡°Thank you for your troubles,¡± replied Shen Yi with a light nod of his chin, showing that the elders of the Pure Moon Sect had even considered the fact that, not having yet reached the level of Returned Void, he could not travel to the Pure Moon Sect himself.

    This was a highly accommodating gesture for a group of Nanyang Sect natives who had just stepped into this world.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng stroked his chin, looking at the woman, and saw although she addressed him as Sect Master, she showed no intention of coming forward to greet them; instead, she looked down at Shen Yi with a slight coldness on her face, which was not quite arrogant, but distant.

    He withdrew his gaze and remained silent.

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s lead, the three stepped onto the Qingyue Treasure Ship.

    ¡°Please,¡± the woman nodded in response, and then, the surrounding mist and clouds began to blur.

    In less than the time it takes an incense to burn.

    The clouds dispersed, revealing a clear expanse.

    Shen Yi looked down from the ship and saw that the platform atop the mountain peak resembled that of the Nanyang Sect in its entirety, with only minor differences like the Nanyang Relief being replaced by the Qingyue Bas-relief.

    It seemed as if the Nan Hong Seven Sons had not allied recently but were united right from the founding of the sect.

    ¡°This way, please,¡± said the executive, gesturing with her hand before stepping onto the relief and merging directly into the light screen.

    ¡°Wow, their Sect Gate Grand Array is always active,¡± gasped Xu Qing¡¯er in amazement.

    Li Qingfeng also felt sentimental, ¡°It seems that the Nan Hong Seven Sons are indeed among the top forces even on the outside.¡±

    Only real powers were not afraid of outsiders¡¯ invasions, to the point of not even bothering to station a disciple at the gate; such confidence was immense.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt like these two fools were referencing him.

    Just when he left, he had specifically checked if the formation was properly closed.

    What¡¯s the use of putting up such pretenses.

    Safety comes first, don¡¯t you understand?

    Sect Master Shen, with a tinge of sourness, stepped into the formation on the relief.

    In an instant.

    The four of them appeared before a majestic archway.

    The woman in the dark blue robes, the executive, was quietly waiting. She stored the treasure ship and dismissed the curious disciples around with her gaze before pointing to the archway, ¡°These are all Qi Cultivating Disciples, too young and undisciplined. Please, follow me to the inner sect.¡±

    ¡°I always feel like there¡¯s not much difference from our place,¡± Li Qingfeng quietly complained to Tong Xin¡¯chuan through a message. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Our place doesn¡¯t have so many Qi Cultivating Disciples,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan replied without looking sideways, following Shen Yi closely. His gaze swept around, noting people ranging from the Primordial Extreme Boundary to the Jade Liquid Boundary, cultivations varying vastly, but all wearing the same clothes, walking together, playing and frolicking without any barriers.

    This was hard to imagine within the Nanyang Sect.

    After entering the inner sect.

    The scene before them was even more astonishing.

    They had just stepped in when they encountered an incredibly intimidating cultivator.

    The Transcendent Cultivator, whose aura was not weaker than their master¡¯s, actually performed a courteous bow, ¡°Executive Liu.¡±

    The woman¡¯s face softened, ¡°I¡¯m pressed with important matters and will not be able to chat with my junior brother.¡±

    The Returned Void Cultivator took a curious glance at the group but did not ask further and directly vanished between the archways.

    After he left.

    Executive Liu walked on while turning to introduce to Shen Yi, ¡°This is the tradition of the Nan Hong Seven Sons; Sect Master might consider it. Qi Cultivating Disciples are usually in the outer sect. Transcendent Cultivators then qualify to enter the inner sect.¡±

    ¡°If one reaches the third layer of Return to Void, they can leave the inner sect.¡±

    ¡°One with average aptitude, like myself, could take up an executive position, and if given the chance to break through to the sixth layer of Returned Void or above in the future, they might compete for an outer sect elder spot.¡±

    ¡°As for those with exceptional aptitude, being noticed by an elder allows them to become Direct Disciples.¡±

    At this point, a hint of envy appeared on Executive Liu¡¯s face, ¡°They can focus on their cultivation without worrying about sect affairs. If one day they break through the twelfth layer of Returned Void and ascend to the White Jade Capital, they can qualify to inherit a Dao Plate and become a Sect Elder.¡±

    ¡°As for Sect Master¡­¡±

    Executive Liu¡¯s voice wavered slightly, as if recalling something, and she smiled awkwardly before deftly moving on without further discussion.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t press the matter.

    Clearly, in such a sect, the title of Sect Master served less as a position and more as an incarnation of the ¡°Dao.¡±

    Because of Union Dao, one could be the Sect Master.

    Given his current Boundary, he was about on the same level as the cultivator who had just bowed to the executive.

    It appeared that, despite both being of Returned Void, the gap in strength was probably larger than he had imagined.

    The third and sixth layers, both, were milestones.

    Following this tradition, reaching the third layer of Returned Void could qualify for an executive position, probably indicating an initial ability to protect oneself while traveling outside the sect.

    ¡°So it seems, Master did indeed get a bargain,¡± sighed Li Qingfeng, holding no grudge but feeling happy for Ye Wenxuan instead.

    After all, on the path of cultivation, there was never an obligation for anyone to be responsible for others.

    It was merely divergent paths, but the grace of imparting the Dao could not be forgotten.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen certainly suffered a big loss,¡± commented Tong Xin¡¯chuan indifferently, glancing over. Given the situation at the time, Shen Yi could have at least landed a position as a Direct Disciple if he was willing to negotiate a bit more; there was no need to fuss around with them at the struggling Nanyang Sect.

 Chapter 440 - 440 426

    ?Chapter 440: 426 Chapter 440: 426 ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡±

    Elder Liu looked ahead calmly, sighing to herself inwardly that the natives of the Deep Abyss were just that¡ªnatives.

    Why did they think their message-transmitting technique could conceal their presence from her senses?

    But these words were true nonetheless.

    If Sect Master Shen wished, even now he could secure a favorable treatment within the Pure Moon Sect.

    She led several people to a Bamboo Tower.

    Standing at the doorway, she said softly, ¡°Father, Sect Master Shen has arrived.¡±

    Creak¡ª¡ª

    The bamboo door opened by itself without any wind.

    ¡°Address me as ¡®Elder¡¯ when on official business,¡±

    The owner of the voice from the Dao Plate of the Pure Moon Sect finally showed his true face.

    It was a lean middle-aged man with a short beard and stern face, dressed in the black vestment robe of the Pure Moon Sect.

    Li Qingfeng had seen the same style of robe worn by many others, such as the eldest senior sister and Nie Shixiong, and even Sect Master Shen.

    But it was only when worn by this middle-aged man that it looked like casual clothing rather than any sort of vestment robe.

    This place was the inner sect, and since he was an elder¡­ could it be he was a cultivator ranked within White Jade Capital?

    No, that¡¯s not right! How did she know Sect Master¡¯s surname was Shen?

    Bad¡­ they had been overheard.

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned bitter as he looked toward Tong Xin¡¯chuan, only to find that she too appeared a little embarrassed.

    Clearly, Elder Liu was reminding them in this manner.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Looking at the middle-aged man before him,

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t sense any powerful aura from the man, as restrained as an ordinary person.

    Just judging from this remark, somewhat old-fashioned.

    But then again, if it were not for those steadfast in tradition, who would formally acknowledge the agreements of the Alliance Sects in the face of juniors?

    ¡°Yes, Elder Liu,¡±

    Liu Qianyun responded in silence for a moment, cupping her hands in return.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen,¡±

    Elder Liu stepped out of the Bamboo Tower, greeting Shen Yi with cupped hands, then said, ¡°You must be busy with many affairs these days, so I won¡¯t engage in pleasantries. The purpose of your visit is simply to allow the Nanyang Sect to understand the situation of the Alliance Sects as a reference.¡±

    ¡°This is the steward of our Pure Moon Sect, you can just call her Qianyun. For the coming months, she will accompany Sect Master Shen wherever you wish to look around. If there is anything you need, as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the rules, the Pure Moon Sect will try its best to accommodate.¡±

    Elder Liu could be said to have demonstrated the etiquette of the Alliance Sects to the fullest.

    Shen Yi, of course, would not foolishly consider himself superior to the other, and in response to such goodwill, he also gave his thanks, ¡°Thank you, Elder Liu, for your assistance.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, these are my duties.¡±

    Elder Liu looked deeply into Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, a hint of a sigh rising within them.

    He valued rules greatly, yet he was certainly not an impractical man.

    Through his words, he was also reminding the other party that what the Pure Moon Sect should do, it would not shirk¡ªbut that was all it would be.

    The current Nanyang Sect was certainly not something that one Li Xuanqing or a mere Pure Moon Sect Elder like him could support.

    ¡°Please, Sect Master Shen,¡± Elder Liu gently waved his sleeve.

    Liu Qianyun, hearing this, stepped forward slowly, her expression slightly somber as she led the group away into the distance.

    Clearly, an elder concerned with following rules would be cherished by most, but that might not include his own daughter.

    The daughter of a Sect Elder, yet she could only serve as a steward, not to mention becoming an external Sect Elder, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to break the norm and become a direct disciple.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, Li Qingfeng had wised up and refrained from transmitting any messages.

    He just grumbled in his mind,

    This steward¡¯s frustration with her father would probably end up vented on them.

    And so it turned out to be.

    Once they had left the Bamboo Tower, Liu Qianyun¡¯s tone was a bit less patient, ¡°Sect Master Shen, the most important thing for the transmission of a sect¡¯s legacy is teaching the Dharma. I plan to take you to the Lecture Hall first to have a look.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that allowing Alliance Sect cultivators to overhear matters concerning the Dao of the Pure Moon Sect would be against the rules. I wonder if Sect Master is interested in pills, talismans, formations, or artifacts?¡±

    At these words, both Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Shen Yi glanced at the two of them and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go with formations then. Thank you, Steward.¡±

    It just so happened that his strongest skill was also in the Dao of Formations.

    ¡°Very well, this way please,¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Qianyun now just wanted to find a place to settle everyone down, and then be alone in quiet.

    Facing a Cultivator who had just reached Return to Void, calling him ¡°Sect Master¡± over and over, she was already finding it difficult to keep doing so.

    The inner gate structure of Pure Moon Sect was actually at least seventy percent similar to that of Thousand Demon Cave.

    However, by comparison, it was much more exquisite, and all the figures coming and going were Cultivators; those cave dwellings were decorated magnificently, radiating brilliance that pierced the sky.

    Passing by great halls occasionally, one could hear the lively sounds of debates coming from within.

    Just a single Formation was divided into as many as sixteen halls.

    Liu Qianyun led several people into one of the halls.

    The previously unbroken string of lectures suddenly quieted down, and seated in the great hall was an elder in green robes.

    ¡°This is Elder Yang from the outer gate, considered the most profound in Formation knowledge among today¡¯s sixteen hall lecturers,¡± explained Liu Qianyun briefly, before soaring toward the front of the hall to whisper something to Elder Yang and then leaving the hall.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Yang glanced over the many disciples with puzzled faces, then nodded toward Shen Yi and the others, ¡°Please find a seat wherever you like.¡±

    Li Qingfeng wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter, but Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er were both excited to step into the hall, following Shen Yi as they neatly bowed in thanks to the elder.

    ¡°Today we have guests from afar, so instead of discussing Formations, we will review basics,¡± announced Elder Yang simply, which immediately caused the faces of the disciples below to change slightly, and they began whispering among themselves, inquiring about the identity of the newcomers.

    Although the reopening of Nanyang Sect hadn¡¯t been deliberately publicized, a few had heard about it.

    After all, it was quite rare for the Dao Plates of all six Sect Elders to be presented together among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Clearly, Elder Yang was deliberately accommodating these cultivators whose lineage had been severed.

    ¡°How boring, how boring. To listen to such things, I might as well find a steward, there¡¯s no need to bother an outer gate Elder,¡± complained a disciple, putting away the Array Plate in front of him. If it weren¡¯t for the face of Elder Yang, he would have directly left.

    Shen Yi and the others didn¡¯t care; they were just auditing and would listen to whatever was being lectured.

    Even the basics were the authenticity of a great Sect¡¯s foundation, which was bound to be much better than what they knew from their own unofficial paths.

    Following Elder Yang as he began lecturing again,

    The three listened quietly and with concentration, starting to fill in any gaps in their knowledge.

    A¡¯Qing even took out a small booklet to take notes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun leaned outside the hall, shaking her head when she saw their expressions, somewhat lacking enthusiasm.

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on Formations either, instead quietly observing the people around him.

    As time passed, he began to hear several snickers.

    Almost all the disciples, around a hundred in number, were now steadily staring at the three in the corner.

    ¡°How earnest,¡± said the person speaking while covering their mouth, though their tone didn¡¯t sound like a compliment.

    Suddenly, someone reached out to pull A¡¯Qing¡¯s booklet and, finding that she had recorded every single word without omission, finally couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, ¡°You¡¯re actually studying this?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    A¡¯Qing stopped writing, feeling a bit flustered, not understanding why the group was laughing; she genuinely felt that she had learned a lot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi casually pulled the booklet back, pushed it into A¡¯Qing¡¯s arms, switched places with her, and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, continue listening.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hm,¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded obediently.

    The disciple who had taken the booklet was stunned for a moment, then saw that Shen Yi didn¡¯t give him another glance, treating him as if he were air.

    He felt somewhat resentful, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite hot-tempered. I was just taking a look. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, I could teach you, no need to go to the trouble of asking Elder Yang.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, who had been listening to the laughter nearby all this while, finally shifted his gaze from the elder to look at that person, saying in all seriousness, ¡°You understand better than the elder? Then why don¡¯t you go up and teach?¡±

    ¡°I!¡±

    The young disciple was taken aback and flushed slightly.

    Such a disciple, who had never left the Sect, could hardly stand Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s sarcastic tone and immediately sat up, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not as good as the elder, but it¡¯s more than enough to teach the few of you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan fell silent for a moment, looking over at Shen Yi.

    Seeing that Shen Yi had no intention to intervene,

    he turned calmly to the disciple and said softly, ¡°That may not necessarily be true.¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441 427 Yin Yang Weird Tong Xinchuan

    ?Chapter 441: Chapter 427: Yin Yang Weird Tong Xin¡¯chuan Chapter 441: Chapter 427: Yin Yang Weird Tong Xin¡¯chuan In the grand hall, Elder Yang sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion and slowly stopped his lecture.

    His sharp gaze fixed on the disciple who had suddenly stood up.

    The commotion among the disciples below had actually all been noticed by him, but he had disregarded it, firstly because these cultivators from the Nanyang Sect were merely sitting in on a lesson.

    After all, it was Elder Liu¡¯s command¡ªto teach some basic knowledge and pay some respect to their faces was the proper etiquette.

    Secondly, as an elder of the outer sect, what teachings to convey and when was it the turn of these disciples to chatter about it.

    It was one thing for them to whisper among themselves.

    But now, standing up and openly disrupting the lecture was simply disrespectful to his elders.

    Elder Yang reached out to grasp the chastisement ruler, just about to expel the disciple from the hall, when suddenly he heard Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s response.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The elder slightly furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and then placed the ruler back down.

    The Pure Moon Sect was the most encouraging of disciples debating with each other.

    Although the timing wasn¡¯t quite right, the matter could be dealt with after the debate was over.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t figure out was, did these cultivators from the fragmented legacy of the Nanyang Sect even recognize the refined art of formations?

    It couldn¡¯t be that they thought the introductory material he had just taught was what constituted the so-called formations.

    ¡°Heh! Heh! Heh!¡±

    The tall, thin disciple who had stood up was named Feng Yan, watched quietly by Tong Xin¡¯chuan, he took a few deep breaths, then looked back at Elder Yang above.

    It was over, in a moment of impulse, he had forgotten the elder was still lecturing.

    Now with this statement hanging over him, sitting would be wrong, standing would be wrong, and if he really just caved in like this, wouldn¡¯t it mean losing face for Elder Yang, and where would he have the right to listen to his teachings in the future.

    ¡°You dare to harm me!¡±

    Feng Yan glared back, clenching his fist, ¡°Pretty words are of no use; show your true ability if you dare. Let these bumpkins see the profoundness of the path of formations.¡±

    Before his words even fell, the surrounding disciples immediately became excited and shouted, ¡°Good! Brother Feng speaks well!¡±

    ¡°Let them witness the skills Elder Yang has passed on to us.¡±

    While shouting, someone pushed an array plate over.

    Upon hearing the disciples casually drag Elder Yang into it.

    The bright and vigorous young man sitting at the front slightly pinched his brows: ¡°¡­¡±

    He glanced back at Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    Seeing the other¡¯s expression remain calm, as if untouched by clouds or wind, not at all like someone rash and ignorant, in contrast, Junior Brother Feng Yan seemed to be completely led by him.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he finally stood up.

    ¡°Ah! Brother Yan is interested too?¡±

    Others saw this and grew even more excited.

    In this hall with hundreds of disciples, only Brother Yan Wencheng was highly regarded by Elder Yang, seemingly poised to inherit his mantle.

    Unexpectedly, such a trivial matter could attract his attention.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Li Qingfeng surreptitiously made a gesture to Tong Xin¡¯chuan.

    He had not been focused on listening to the teachings earlier, but on observing the disciples of the Pure Moon Sect.

    This Brother Yan was the only one, besides Sect Master Shen and a few others, who was seriously listening to the elder explaining the basics.

    This patience¡ªhow could it belong to someone impulsive?

    The two communicated with their eyes for a moment.

    ¡°You came all this way specifically, you better not be here to embarrass our Sect Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, idiot.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took a deep breath, finally feeling a bit nervous, and slowly stood up, looking towards Yan Wencheng.

    ¡°No, where are you looking?¡±

    Feng Yan suddenly realized he was being ignored and immediately grew angry: ¡°I won¡¯t bully you, you set up the formation, and I¡¯ll break it!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the rest burst into laughter.

    This was not bullying at all; these people had just been seriously listening to the distinctions of formations, and now they were being asked to set up one on the spot, which seemed a bit too much to ask.

    ¡°Big Brother Shen, I want to try too.¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er carefully tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, her eyes also fixed on Brother Yan, who was approaching at a slow pace.

    ¡°All right.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi was actually quite indifferent; to him, face and reputation were not too important.

    Being merely at the first boundary of the Return to Void, even if he tattooed ¡®Sect Master¡¯ on his forehead, it would be useless.

    Why bother putting on airs?

    Besides, using this opportunity to gauge the standard of cultivators from outside would also help understand the dangers of this world.

    ¡°To discuss the Dao through formations, to express our individual understandings, without harming the amicable spirit,¡± he said.

    Yan Wencheng walked over and sat down in front of Shen Yi, fetching a new Array Plate from the side and gently placing it on the table.

    To his surprise, the Qi Training realm young girl actually took a seat with eager anticipation across from him and then curiously touched the Array Plate, ¡°What is this, and how do you use it?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, not only the other disciples, but even Yan Wencheng was momentarily taken aback.

    He immediately gestured to silence the laughter of his junior brothers and sisters.

    He explained seriously: ¡°This item is called a Formation Array Plate. If you have seen it before, it can simulate any formation, capable of accommodating all the formations within the Return to Void boundary¡­ of course, they are all illusory.¡±

    Seeing his courteous demeanor, Elder Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as he stroked his beard.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan nodded and also sat down.

    He tried a little and then channeled his Divine Soul into the Array Plate. After a long while, no formation emerged.

    Feng Yan was startled for a moment, then forcibly suppressed the urge to mock and sat down¡­ putting on an act, seemingly quite the part. The moment he made a move, wouldn¡¯t he give himself away?

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t dealt with formations in a long time.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan casually explained, as if organizing his thoughts.

    The next moment, numerous formations emerged from his palm, all as tiny as grains of sand, falling onto the Array Plate.

    It was from this moment on.

    Silence suddenly enveloped the area.

    ¡°¡­¡± Many disciples gradually started frowning.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked tranquil, his pale hands moving swiftly without a moment¡¯s pause, as if he required no thought at all.

    Whatever formation he was laying out, his proficiency alone made it clear he was no novice to formations.

    Elder Yang paused for a moment, as if he noticed something.

    Yan Wencheng also turned his gaze there, his expression slightly changing.

    Compared to them, Feng Yan, sitting opposite Tong Xin¡¯chuan, had a more obvious reaction. His eyes were fixed on the Array Plate, swallowing his saliva like mad as he watched the exquisite and profound formations symbols rapidly take shape.

    After a short while.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally retracted his Divine Soul and gently pushed the Array Plate forward, ¡°Please.¡±

    A simple word, yet it echoed incessantly within the great hall.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    Feng Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    He and his opponent were both Transcendent Cultivators, and their Divine Soul strengths were not far apart.

    But what Tong Xin¡¯chuan had laid out was clearly part of a Return to Void formation.

    Furthermore, this formation was different from the norm.

    It was permeated with two words.

    Show off.

    Many superfluous formation symbols appeared to be there just to increase the difficulty, actually serving no real purpose.

    This indicated that the opponent still had strength to spare.

    As Feng Yan looked back at Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face, he felt more than ever that the other party was feigning calmness, his eyes filled with mockery.

    The piercing gazes all around made his cheeks burn with heat.

    After a long silence, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t break it¡­¡±

    These words felt like a slap to the face of everyone present, making the proud Inner Sect Disciples all wear strange expressions.

    Not even daring to try?

    Elder Yang was still watching from above.

    In contrast, Tong Xin¡¯chuan casually dispersed the patterns on the Array Plate.

    He tidied up his sleeves a bit.

    Then he looked back at Feng Yan and said lightly, ¡°Lucky, narrowly won by a margin, I appreciate the gesture.¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442 428 Sect Master Shen Specializing in

    ?Chapter 442: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen, Specializing in Crushing Dao Hearts Chapter 442: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen, Specializing in Crushing Dao Hearts ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng subconsciously kept some distance from Tong Xin¡¯chuan, thinking that with the other¡¯s eccentric capabilities, keeping up with him would sooner or later get himself killed.

    Sure enough, Feng Yan, who was just about to slink away into the crowd, had an almost bloody complexion after hearing that sentence.

    He rushed back to the table in just a few steps, clenching his fists.

    His eyes were bulging, he was gasping heavily, and finally, he cast a pleading look at Elder Brother Yan.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Yan Wencheng didn¡¯t heed him but quietly watched the little girl before him.

    Xu Qing¡¯er was full of anticipation, fiddling with her fingers, showing not the slightest fear.

    Showing off, indeed¡­

    Turning to look at the silent Elder Yang, Yan Wencheng withdrew his gaze, shook his head with a smile, then waved his hand and disrupted the formation that was already half set up.

    It was an ordinary Divinity Transformation Realm trapping formation.

    His palm waved again.

    Symbols tens of times more complex than before quietly landed on the Array Plate.

    It was also a Return to Void Realm Great Formation, a part of the larger formation.

    And unlike the test left intentionally by Iron Painting Silver Hook, Yan Wencheng relied on his own experience, modified the symbols, and following the manner of Tong Xin¡¯chuan, doubled the difficulty of this formation once more.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared fixedly at the Array Plate, his pupils constricted, and then he felt a bit of regret.

    Had he gone a bit too far?

    But when facing the immense Pure Moon Sect, the only formation he could bring out was Iron Painting Silver Hook¡¯s killer array. If it were any other formation, he was uncertain whether he could overcome the firm and solid strength of these Alliance Sect Cultivators.

    To call it a narrow victory was not eccentric.

    He glanced awkwardly at A¡¯Qing, grateful that the little girl was entirely focused on the Array Plate.

    ¡°What an absurd situation.¡±

    Outside the hall, Liu Qianyun heard the commotion and couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    She rubbed her forehead, slightly exasperated.

    All she had wanted was a bit of quiet, yet somehow, trouble had still found its way there.

    She quietly entered the hall, approached Elder Yang, and whispered something to him.

    However, this time.

    Elder Yang, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, ignored this beautiful stewardess who was the Elder¡¯s own daughter.

    He would absolutely not initiate an action to strike against the disciple he valued the most.

    A win is a win, a loss is a loss.

    What was all this about holding back?

    Could it be that the face of a so-called ¡°Sect Master¡± who had just entered Return to Void mattered more than his own disciple¡¯s dao heart?

    ¡°You¡¯ll be waiting for your punishment!¡± Liu Qianyun could only glare at him helplessly.

    ¡°Elder Liu values rules above all, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong,¡± Elder Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of the threat, as everyone in the Sect knew Elder Liu¡¯s personality.

    As he finished speaking, Yan Wencheng had already stopped and pushed the Array Plate in front of the little girl: ¡°Please.¡±

    His expression and gestures were the spitting image of Tong Xin¡¯chuan just before.

    To say it wasn¡¯t intentional, who would believe that?

    Feng Yan¡¯s face, red as a pig¡¯s liver, once again wore a smile; Elder Brother Yan seemed intent on venting this grievance for him today!

    However, the next moment, his eyes widened.

    He saw the little girl nod seriously, then without further thought, poured her Divine Soul into the Array Plate, quickly bringing forth many formation-breaking artifacts.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng sighed inwardly.

    While he was laying out the formation in his presence, Feng Yan only knew to gawk, while this little girl was already considering how to break it.

    The gap between them was not insignificant.

    Of course, thought is just thought. Neither insights nor formation accomplishments could be compensated for by mere disposition. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xu Qing¡¯er soon found herself in a difficult situation.

    Yet the excitement on her face only grew more intense, as if she had encountered a rare delicacy and was savoring it meticulously.

    As time passed.

    Beads of sweat covered her brow, and her little face grew paler.

    The other disciples looked on in confusion, only able to guess the situation from Elder Brother Yan¡¯s expression.

    Yan Wencheng¡¯s demeanor was focused, and the hands resting on the table slowly clenched together.

    Elder Yang also stood up and walked down to stand behind Xu Qing¡¯er, involuntarily starting to stroke his beard.

    Finally, a hand was placed on A¡¯Qing¡¯s shoulder, directly interrupting her attempt to break the formation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xu Qing¡¯er looked back in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now,¡± Shen Yi pushed away the Array Plate in front of her.

    Yan Wencheng suddenly looked over, eyes narrowing.

    Elder Yang also shook his head somewhat unsatisfied; her thought process for breaking the formation was all correct, but her spiritual strength was too weak due to her cultivation level, and it was simply not enough to sustain the effort.

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Xu Qing¡¯er wiped off sweat and was just about to get up when she stumbled and fell into Shen Yi¡¯s arms.

    She instinctively tried to stand up, hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to completely lose strength all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend,¡± Shen Yi gave her a glance and then helped her sit down in her seat.

    With his present strength, how could he not see that the little girl¡¯s exhaustion was entirely at its limit? He had interrupted her just on the cusp, for continuing any further might indeed harm her Divine Soul.

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡±

    A¡¯Qing pouted and obediently sat down.

    The other disciples were still in the dark, wondering why nobody was talking. What exactly was going on?

    However, the formation was definitely not broken, so Elder Brother Yan must have won, right?

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at Yan Wencheng with a strange expression, then, suppressing a laugh, settled back into his seat with feigned composure.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng exhaled slowly and stood up.

    Formation¡ªa matter of such gravity¡ªhad somehow inexplicably turned into an intimate atmosphere.

    He looked at A¡¯Qing again: ¡°You are just one step shy, please endure a little longer.¡±

    Before his words fell,

    Shen Yi suddenly cast a silent glance his way.

 Chapter 443 - 443 428 Sect Master Shen Specializes in

    ?Chapter 443: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen Specializes in Crushing Dao Hearts_2 Chapter 443: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen Specializes in Crushing Dao Hearts_2 Elder Yang remained silent as he turned his gaze to this disciple, feeling somewhat helpless. Indeed, the little girl had seen through the useless array symbols intentionally added by Little Yan, and the so-called final step did not necessarily mean that the formation could be broken.

    But once that step was taken, the rest was just a matter of time, maybe a few months, or even years, but the outcome was inevitable.

    Such a blow might have been too sudden.

    ¡°Forget it, go back and sit down,¡±

    Elder Yang reached out, pulled him to his side, and patted Yan Wencheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Boundary is also a part of strength. You¡¯ve been focusing on the Return to Void formation and have not deliberately studied the Divinity Transformation Realm. It can barely be considered a draw.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if cold water had been thrown into hot oil, causing an uproar within the great hall.

    Feng Yan looked incredulously towards A¡¯Qing, ¡°What do you mean ¡®barely a draw¡¯? In other words, he¡¯s saying that one was overpowered by strength and actually lost in terms of the formation.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng closed his eyes, and after a moment, forced his eyelids open and bowed to A¡¯Qing, ¡°There¡¯s no need to deceive oneself, Yan admits defeat to a superior opponent.¡±

    ¡°But those things indeed are not my forte.¡±

    He shifted his tone and looked towards Shen Yi, ¡°Fellow Daoist is also at the Return to Void Boundary, please enlighten me.¡±

    Before Li Qingfeng could react, Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er showed anticipation in their eyes. Shen Yi¡¯s mastery in formations was well-known, being a supreme existence within the Nanyang Sect, but both had rarely witnessed the other setting up a formation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t quite understand why the two on his side were making such a fuss.

    His prowess in formations was somewhat unique.

    If he had seen them before, they could be easily managed, but if not, there was little hope.

    You can¡¯t compete in formations against the Pure Moon Sect using the Xu Family¡¯s or forging heaven silk¡¯s content.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me!¡±

    Yan Wencheng bowed again, it was clear to see that he truly wanted to use all his strength to prove himself.

    At this moment, Elder Yang suddenly, despite the angry glare from Elder Liu, slowly took out an array chart from his sleeve, ¡°This is the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation. Little Yan has never learned it, and Sect Master Shen has definitely not seen it before. Why not use this formation as the topic? It would be the fairest.¡±

    ¡°The Treasure Lotus Formation is divided into nine set movements, each consisting of one hundred and eight diagrams.¡±

    ¡°Three days¡¯ time, whoever can lay out more will be deemed the victor, agreed?¡±

    It could be seen that he truly regarded Yan Wencheng as his own son, even if it meant risking offending Elder Liu, he wanted to help the other side regain confidence.

    Sect Master Shen?

    At these three words, the surrounding disciples all showed a look of shock.

    They did know roughly about the Nanyang Sect coming back into the light, but they didn¡¯t know about any sect master involved.

    Feng Yan also started to feel uneasy.

    Even if this young man did not seem to possess the aura and realm that a sect master should have, based solely on this title, dealing with him, an ordinary Inner Sect Disciple, would still be a simple matter.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi understood the complex gazes from those around him.

    He casually took the array chart from Elder Yang and carefully examined it.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±

    Seeing this, Yan Wencheng finally showed a smile, took a copy of the chart for himself, and with a focused expression, sat back down, his gaze intense.

    This was his most proficient field.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er, struggling to contain their curiosity, stood quietly behind Shen Yi, eager to see how he would break the situation.

    Time slowly passed.

    About the duration of a stick of incense later, Shen Yi finally put down the array chart.

    Yan Wencheng¡¯s mind stirred, but he quickly dispelled any stray thoughts, determined not to be affected by any of Shen Yi¡¯s actions.

    Elder Yang looked puzzledly at Shen Yi, and the other disciples were also slightly taken aback. What was he going to do? Was he not going to compete after all? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Is there a problem with this array chart?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan whispered.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be,¡±

    Shen Yi was not too clear either, he retrieved the Array Plate, his movements not as swift as those of Tong Xin¡¯chuan or Yan Wencheng.

    Neither hasty nor slow, meticulous to a fault.

    His actions were so precise they seemed as if he had arranged it thousands upon thousands of times.

    As Shen Yi placed the first stroke, Elder Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.

    The complexity of the Formation diagram that came from his hands was naturally understood better by no one else than him.

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s talent, to fully master this Formation would require at least a decade of study. To be able to depict a rudimentary form of one diagram in three days would already be quite an achievement.

    If one truly did not wish to compete, there was no need to reach out for the Formation diagram.

    Since the competition had begun, such conduct was indeed somewhat disrespectful.

    However, it was only a matter of a few breaths.

    Elder Yang¡¯s expression froze because, under the infusion of Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul, the first lotus petal had already quietly appeared on the Array Plate.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    One doesn¡¯t know how much time had passed.

    Shen Yi put down the Array Plate, stood up once more, and calmly said to Elder Yang, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, I won¡¯t disturb the elder¡¯s teaching session.¡±

    It was one thing to listen from the side, but there was no need to turn the teaching hall into this state because of oneself and others.

    ¡°I take my leave.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly; without making any deliberate effort to tidy his sleeves or robe, he strode through the crowd, heading towards the hall¡¯s entrance.

    Li Qingfeng was momentarily stunned, then quickly followed.

    Xu Qing¡¯er subconsciously wanted to leave but her gaze inadvertently fell on the Array Plate.

    She saw the myriad complex Formation symbols layered upon layered, that on the square Array Plate had formed into a blooming, splendid Treasure Lotus!

    Stunningly beautiful, yet it also contained a profound and vast aura!

    She opened her mouth agape, her breathing becoming rapid.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyelids uncontrollably twitched, and his usually steady hands that mastered the Tempering Divine Silk were now trembling violently.

    His years of understanding suddenly began to collapse rapidly.

    He stood petrified on the spot, as if struck by lightning.

    Elder Yang picked up the Array Plate, turned his head abruptly to look towards the hall¡¯s entrance, but found that the young man had already walked far away.

    He hurriedly tried to call out to stop him, ¡°Shen¡­¡±

    But then he suddenly remembered the young man¡¯s identity, and that he was not someone he could casually call out to.

    The elder¡¯s behavior seemed to announce something to the other disciples. They uniformly looked towards the hall¡¯s entrance, their expressions almost uniformly stiff: ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire hall was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

    Such commotion eventually affected Yan Wencheng.

    He reluctantly moved away from the Formation diagram, but when he saw that Shen Yi had already disappeared from the opposite side, just as he was about to ask, his gaze too landed on the Array Plate in Elder Yang¡¯s hands.

    Immediately after.

    Sschhrr¡ª

    The Formation diagram in Yan Wencheng¡¯s hand suddenly split into two, and he forcefully propped himself up, attempting to step forward, yet suddenly felt dizzy and staggered back to his seat.

    All that was left in his mouth was a dull query: ¡°This is what he just laid out? This is the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation? Elder, where did the Formation diagram come from?¡±

    Three consecutive questions, almost embracing all other possibilities.

    Yan Wencheng, who had just admitted defeat in front of A¡¯Qing, was now desperately searching for excuses and reasons, utterly unable to accept the scene before him.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Elder Yang opened his mouth, facing his most valued disciple, unable to think of a way to restore the disciple¡¯s confidence after a long while.

    Let alone Xiao Yan, even he himself felt somewhat bewildered at this moment.

 Chapter 444 - 444 429 The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the

    ?Chapter 444: Chapter 429: The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Heavenly Sword Sect Chapter 444: Chapter 429: The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Heavenly Sword Sect Outside the Lecture Hall, verdant hills and clear waters surrounded the area.

    Liu Qianyun approached Shen Yi, her curiosity evident in her voice, ¡°Did you win?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t particularly interested in formations, nor had she studied them.

    The biggest difference between Sect Disciples and Loose Cultivators was having tens of thousands of fellow disciples to rely on, without the need to master everything themselves. This allowed them to focus on a single path to conserve their lifespan and achieve greater distances.

    But judging by Elder Yang¡¯s change of expression, Shen Yi seemed to have done something quite remarkable.

    This broke Liu Qianyun¡¯s stereotype of these people.

    That was almost the view of other Alliance Sect Disciples toward Shen Yi and his group: wild cultivators emerging from a land of severed inheritance. Saying that they were illiterate might be an exaggeration, but it nearly painted the right picture.

    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn, rather than not being able to learn.

    ¡°My father¡­ Elder Liu has decreed that if Sect Master Shen needs it, the Pure Moon Sect can arrange for some managers or elders to take turns assisting the Nanyang Sect by teaching and passing on cultivation techniques.¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face took on a more patient expression.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly. In reality, the Nanyang Sect wasn¡¯t lacking in cultivation techniques; the reserves in the Law Storage Pavilion, though about one hundred thousand years less in accumulation compared to other Alliance Sects, were still sufficient for Returned Void Cultivators.

    What he lacked most was experience.

    Even with Shen Yi¡¯s considerable lifespan derived from mystical creatures, it was not possible for him to practice every cultivation technique, let alone for Nie Jun and others.

    How to quickly gain the most significant improvement, such experiences were also a non-negotiable treasure.

    ¡°Shen Yi offers his thanks in advance for the help from your esteemed sect,¡± he said sincerely as he clasped his hands together.

    His earnest gesture caught Liu Qianyun off-guard, feeling unexpectedly honored. While he was only a Returned Void Cultivator, he still held the title of Sect Master, and at least for now, her father acknowledged this status.

    Moreover, he was someone capable of impressing Elder Yang with his skills.

    Yet he was able to remain composed and humble, which was no easy feat.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, Sect Master Shen. As members of an Alliance Sect, it¡¯s only right to help each other¡­ Besides, I, a mere manager, don¡¯t have such great abilities. It¡¯s all Elder Liu¡¯s intention, so I can¡¯t really accept your gratitude,¡± Liu Qianyun replied, waving her hand.

    She smiled, ¡°My duty for the next few months is to familiarize you with the outside world. If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask.¡±

    At this point, Shen Yi indeed had many questions.

    His cultivation could be categorized into four directions, with Body Refining being the most advanced; he urgently needed the blood essence of fiery avian demons. Next was Dao Palace, having just broken through to Return to Void; he needed guidance from others. Other areas such as Formation and Golden Body, being auxiliary means, could also use some improvement.

    ¡°I wonder if Manager Liu has any news about fiery avian demons?¡±

    Shen Yi planned to first understand the outside situation, as it wasn¡¯t practical to always hide in the Nanyang Sect.

    At the very least, he needed to know what kind of strength was required to leave the Sect.

    ¡°Fire avian demons?¡±

    Liu Qianyun pondered for a moment, a hint of apology showing, ¡°Our territory here is called Hongze, predominantly inhabited by the Aquatic Race, so such news is rare¡­ However, the Heavenly Sword Sect surely has it, since they and the Nanyang Sect each took one of the two Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenixes from the past.¡±

    At that, Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows lifted.

    Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix? From the past?

    That meant there was another phoenix similar to the one in the Nanyang Sect that had survived intact for over ninety thousand years.

    With such talent, what terrible level must it have reached by now?

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ll ask someone to inquire for you, no matter how rare, there will always be something suitable. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll inquire at the Heavenly Sword Sect,¡± Liu Qianyun said, taking the initiative to take care of the matter.

    Theoretically, with her identity as the daughter of an elder, acquiring phoenix blood essence from an Alliance Sect shouldn¡¯t be a problem; at most, she¡¯d need to exchange something of equal value. The main issue was in justifying the request.

    If it were discovered that she was seeking it for Shen Yi,

    the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s attitude would surely connect this matter to the ¡°invitation¡± to He Dao Bao Di and use it to invite Shen Yi into their sect again.

    ¡°However, with my savings, I can¡¯t exchange for phoenix blood essence. Sect Master Shen will need to prepare in advance,¡± Liu Qianyun said with a teasing smile, not pretending to be overly generous.

    Even though she offered to help, dealing with such a stubborn old man meant she too had no surplus in hand.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment. He needed more than just one portion of the phoenix fairy blood. The only things of value he had were slightly more than ten treasures, which were all that remained of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s reserves.

    If there were no other options, he¡¯d have to use them as a temporary solution.

    ¡°May I ask Elder Liu, how should one break through the Dao Palace?¡± Shen Yi temporarily set aside the matter of body refining and continued with his questions.

    ¡°Dao Palace?¡±

    Liu Qianyun shook her head and explained as if she was listing treasures, ¡°That¡¯s a more troublesome matter. First comes the Dao Palace ascension technique. Depending on the quality, there are techniques ranging from three to six pillars. Of course, Sect Master Shen definitely wouldn¡¯t lack such things, but it¡¯s best to choose based on one¡¯s own talents, as the highest quality is not always the best.¡±

    ¡°The so-called ¡®pillars¡¯ can also be referred to as Dao Pillars.¡±

    ¡°To build up the entire twelve layers of the Dao Palace, each layer requires enough sturdy Dao Pillars for support.¡±

    At this point, Liu Qianyun helplessly shifted her gaze away, ¡°For example, due to my own limitations in talent, I opted for a four-pillar technique and have only managed to build up three floors thus far. I¡¯ve tried to break through to the fourth layer of the Return to Void multiple times, but each attempt ended in collapse.¡±

    ¡°I guess this is as far as I¡¯ll get in this lifetime.¡±

    Liu Qianyun sighed, but then quickly came to her senses, realizing that she was not familiar enough with Shen Yi to be sighing and lamenting.

    She perked up and continued to explain, ¡°Simply put, each layer¡¯s breakthrough in Return to Void is extremely difficult, and there are three key aspects.¡±

    ¡°The first is talent and comprehension. The Dao Pillars are the product of contemplation, the higher the talent, the better the Dao Pillars one can contemplate.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, to make the Dao Pillars solidify from void to reality, one needs the blessing of Heaven and Earth Treasures; we commonly refer to them as precious materials.¡±

    ¡°Third, if the Dao Pillars are stable enough, the Dao Palace can receive gifts from heaven and earth¡­ Never mind, Sect Master Shen should first return to the sect to select an ascension technique for the Dao Palace. This matter isn¡¯t urgent and can be discussed in detail later.¡±

    Liu Qianyun turned to look at the three people standing foolishly in the distance and stopped explaining for the moment.

    They had arrived just fine, but how had things suddenly turned out this way.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan approached with the other two, staring blankly at Shen Yi, their eyes filled with awe as if they had seen a deity.

    Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were also shining as she clutched her sleeve tightly.

    The events that had just transpired were beyond comprehension for the two of them.

    Let alone those from the Nanyang Sect, even the proud cultivators from the Alliance Sects, including the elders, were still stupefied around the array plate.

    What defines a genius?

    It¡¯s someone who, disregarding their family background and resources, can easily surpass everyone else purely with their talent and comprehension.

    ¡­

    Shen Yi lifted his eyes, ignoring the piercing gaze of the two. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All this for a formation that he still wasn¡¯t sure of its grade after spending over eight hundred years of demon lifespan, which might not even be as useful as Iron Drawing Silver Hook.

    He still didn¡¯t know where to hunt demons now, and his lifespan was dwindling with every use.

    He¡¯d rather have fewer such occurrences.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Elder Liu broke the silence, ¡°Right, I don¡¯t know if Sect Master Shen would be interested in going out for a look. We¡¯ve just received an invitation. If you¡¯re free, it would be nice to go out for a drink.¡±

    ¡°Outside?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, not expecting Pure Moon Sect to provide guidance. With the support of the Alliance Sect, it would certainly be much better than wandering aimlessly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and A¡¯Qing were sensible enough to stand quietly in their places. With their cultivation, the outside world was still too dangerous.

    If you look at the Pure Moon Sect, only those with three layers of the Return to Void are qualified to become an elder and leave the sect to carry out duties.

    ¡°Hisss.¡±

    Although Li Qingfeng understood this too, the idea still made him eagerly rub his hands together. He was extremely curious about these matters.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Unable to suppress a chuckle, Liu Qianyun looked at Shen Yi and said softly, ¡°Around this area¡­ that is, in the entire Hongze, we may not look for trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid of it either. It¡¯s just a longevity feast, and by attending I¡¯m giving them face. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded to Qingfeng.

    Having this presumptuous person beside him could help him deal with some unnecessary formalities.

 Chapter 445 - 445 431 Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to

    ?Chapter 445: Chapter 431: Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to the grand Alliance Hierarch, the quirky splitter and merger) Chapter 445: Chapter 431: Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to the grand Alliance Hierarch, the quirky splitter and merger) ¡°`

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll send you all back first, and we¡¯ll depart tomorrow at noon,¡±

    Liu Qianyun led the group out of the inner gate, from the Reception Hall, and returned to the world above on the Qingyue Bas-relief.

    Once again summoning the dark-colored treasure ship, she transported everyone back to the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Please, Sect Master.¡±

    Liu Qianyun watched as the group left the treasure ship, but she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she smiled and watched them enter the Sect.

    Seeing this, Li Qingfeng stroked his chin again.

    It was befitting of Sect Master Shen. Merely taking a stroll around Pure Moon Sect was enough to change the attitude of this high and mighty Alliance Sect steward, quite different from before.

    ¡°Please return first, Steward. We¡¯ll take a casual look around,¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, waiting until Liu Qianyun bowed and took her leave, disappearing into the clouds.

    He then sighed, took out the Dao Plate, placed it on the Nanyang Relief, and sat down cross-legged to start channeling the energy of heaven and earth into it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and the other two were momentarily stunned, then exchanged somewhat helpless glances.

    Sect Master Shen indeed maintained his dignity.

    It¡¯s just that they, his disciples, were far too weak; they couldn¡¯t even manage such basic tasks as opening and closing doors without Shen Yi¡¯s personal involvement.

    About half an hour later,

    a light curtain finally rose above the Nanyang Relief.

    Shen Yi stood up with a somewhat pale complexion and led the group back to the main hall of Thousand Demon Cave¡­ Well, it should now be called the inner hall.

    Now that the old dog had died, it no longer seemed appropriate to keep calling it Thousand Demon Cave.

    The sudden appearance of the group didn¡¯t disturb Li Xuanqing; he was the same as when Shen Yi had left¡ªstill quietly kneeling.

    ¡°We can¡¯t always be like this,¡±

    Li Qingfeng whispered, ¡°His strength is so great; it¡¯s such a waste for him to be in this state of decay.¡±

    Previously, this wooden man claimed to be at the third or fourth, or perhaps the eighth or ninth layer. Even if a median was taken, which means he had a Return to Void sixth layer cultivation, that would make him an outer elder in the Alliance Sect.

    Currently, the Nanyang Sect is in great need of revival.

    If there were more strong cultivators at the level of outer elders to lend a hand, it would be of great help to Shen Yi¡ªeven if they only had to channel energy into the Sect Protection Array, it would be better than just kneeling there.

    ¡°Will you go?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Li Qingfeng.

    Clearly, the calamity that befell Nanyang Sect must be related to this wooden man, but the events of one hundred thousand years ago had nothing to do with them.

    Unraveling his knots was not an easy task.

    ¡°Shall I try?¡±

    Li Qingfeng swallowed nervously, intending to use his gift of the gab to reason with this senior wooden man.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t stop him and stepped out of the hall.

    Compared to hoping for salvation from an unfathomable wooden man, he preferred to trust in the improvement of his own strength.

    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er also seemed to have gained some insights from today¡¯s events and, after bidding farewell to Shen Yi, went their separate ways.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire inner gate was like a land of death.

    Shen Yi would only occasionally see a cultivator from Great Qian rushing about, clearing out treasures from the caves and moving them to the main hall for the Sect Master. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There were far too few people; it would probably take some time before everything was thoroughly sorted out.

    However, the overall situation was stable.

    Since the battle last time, all the demons within Thousand Demon Cave had either died or escaped, leaving no trace.

    With Great Qian running martial institutes to train talents of the world and pick qualified cultivators, it tentatively took on the responsibilities of the outer gate.

    Pure Moon Sect¡¯s willingness to send a steward to teach was also a compensation for the inner gate¡¯s shortage.

    The rudimentary framework of the Sect was stabilized despite being barely adequate.

    What was most lacking now were powerful cultivators to deter foreign enemies and maintain such a situation.

    Excluding Li Xuanqing who was like a wooden man.

    Currently, in the entire Nanyang Sect, there were only two cultivators with Return to Void first layer cultivation to show for, and the real trump card was still that old dog.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled, returning to the Law Storage Pavilion.

    Stepping into this place again,

    he saw the staircases spiraling up towards the heavens, with all the formations on the bookshelves activated and the ancient books neatly arranged, while numerous Jade Slips emitted a gentle green light.

    He slowly climbed to the very top.

    And once again, he saw that undistinguished wooden door.

    Even with the Dao Plate in hand, he still couldn¡¯t open that door.

    Shen Yi guessed that he either needed the true Sect Master¡¯s command or their current cultivation was insufficient.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look for the Ascension Method first.¡±

    It must be said that, aside from things to eat, the Nanyang Sect¡¯s heritage was still abundant.

    If he joined the Alliance Sect,

    to obtain the highest grade Ascension Method, he would inevitably have to toil endlessly like a donkey.

    But for Shen Yi at this moment, he simply needed to take what he wanted.

    He woke the old dog and Profound Abyss Spider Emperor within the center of his eyebrows, and following their guidance, he quickly arrived at a bookshelf on the third floor.

    Grasping the Jade Slip, he poured his Divine Soul into it.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 67,200 years]

    [Return to Void (Precious). Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method: Uninitiated]

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t immediately pour life essence into it; instead, he stood and pondered for a moment.

    Based on the earlier description from Steward Liu,

    it suddenly made him recall something very familiar.

    First visualize the structure, then rebuild it with precious materials.

    If visualization is replaced with Demon Soul, and precious materials are replaced with demon blood and flesh, the purpose of which is to put into the Dao Palace to stabilize it more¡­ wasn¡¯t that the Town Stone?

    If this guess was correct,

    then could he skip the stage of visualization he was least skilled at and forge a Dao Palace that was by no means weaker than those of other prodigies?

    Shen Yi collected his thoughts, pouring the lifespan of the demon into the Cultivation Technique.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 446 - 446 431 Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the

    ?Chapter 446: Chapter 431: Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch of the Weird Dividing and Combining) _2 Chapter 446: Chapter 431: Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch of the Weird Dividing and Combining) _2 [The first year, you opened the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, only to see that the content in the front was all about the explanation of the Dao Palace, not as complicated and obscure as you had expected, and your heart filled with joy, reading it with rapt attention.]

    In an instant, a vast amount of information flooded into Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    He closed his eyes to digest it all, and soon he had a more complete understanding of the so-called Dao Palace.

    The Ascension Method was akin to building a road to immortality.

    The Dao Pillars within must be visualized as distinct stabilizing entities based on the type of Dao Palace, but despite different approaches, they were broadly categorized into four grades.

    The first grade was the best, and the fourth was the least.

    Those with excellent talent and comprehension naturally aimed for high-grade Dao Pillars, but correspondingly, the higher the grade, the longer the visualization time required.

    Even with successful visualization, the precious materials needed had to be of corresponding quality.

    And all this, for ordinary cultivators, was to increase the probability of a successful breakthrough, but for the true geniuses, breakthroughs were inevitable; they yearned more for the gifts from heaven and earth.

    Above the ordinary Dao Palace, adding a wisp of hazy spiritual energy that appeared as a white mist would qualify it as a Ling Palace.

    If it received the breath of a Qingluan, it could even be deemed an Immortal Palace, without fear of overreaching, as this acknowledgment came from heaven and earth itself.

    Above both, there was the Hongmeng Purple Qi arriving from the east, revered as the Heavenly Palace.

    With these gifts from heaven and earth, one¡¯s Dao practice and cultivation would receive tremendous aid; there were rumors of destiny¡¯s protection, direct communication with heaven and earth, and even attracting the attention of the Celestial Court.

    To obtain better gifts¡­

    The first Ascension is the simplest one, but as one¡¯s realm breakthroughs progress, the gifts from heaven and earth become increasingly stingy.

    Thus, within the Nanyang Sect, it was usually sufficient to observe a Returned Void Cultivator¡¯s first Ascension to deduce their potential.

    Those with a three-tier Ling Palace could be taken as direct disciples.

    [The thirty-seventh year, within the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, you acquired a minor technique that disciples could use to measure the grade of their Dao Pillars.]

    [Measuring Ruler: Perfect]

    Just as Shen Yi was pondering how to determine if the Town Stone was indeed a Dao Pillar, he suddenly saw a prompt leap up.

    He felt a slight elation in his heart.

    As expected of a prestigious sect ¨C the supplementary tools were complete.

    Continuing to infuse the lifespan of demons, Shen Yi moved his mind, channeling a trace of the world¡¯s energy into his brow, forming a perfectly straight jade ruler.

    Inside his Sea of Consciousness, the Dao Palace that had solidified from the Returned Void stood tall.

    In it were placed exactly five statues of Town Stones.

    Shen Yi brought the jade ruler close to them one by one, first to the fourth cavern¡¯s Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.

    As the ruler approached, it remained still for a moment before a golden light surged, filling a quarter of the entire ruler.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt mixed emotions.

    He was pleased that his guess was correct; if the ruler could measure it, it meant that the Town Stone had a high probability of replacing the Dao Pillar.

    But he was concerned that the grade was too low.

    A Great Demon, ranking among the top ten in the entire Nanyang Sect, turned out to be only fourth grade.

    Unwilling to give up, he moved the ruler toward the other Town Stones.

    Bai Hong, fourth grade.

    Shen Feng¡­ fourth grade.

    Not until the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix did the golden light on the ruler finally rise slightly, barely covering a little over thirty-percent.

    Even Shen Yi hadn¡¯t noticed that he had become somewhat anxious until he saw a third-grade; he couldn¡¯t help but exhale a breath, ¡°Phew.¡±

    He then directed his Divine Soul to the old dog.

    Slowly, he brought the jade ruler closer.

    As a fourth-tier Returned Void Great Demon, it represented Shen Yi¡¯s greatest hope.

    The golden light emerged once again.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Shen Yi reluctantly withdrew his gaze, only to see that the ruler barely exceeded the fourth-grade line, still nearly half away from the third grade.

    It seemed that a demon¡¯s cultivation was related to the Town Stone; otherwise, the old dog could not possibly surpass the other few demons. However, from the Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s case, lineage seemed to weigh heavily as well.

    ¡°Take it slow, at least I can directly use the Six Pillars Method, which puts me well ahead of others,¡± Shen Yi reassured himself.

    If quality was insufficient, quantity would compensate.

    The Deputy Sect Leader Liu called herself mediocre and could only practice the Four Pillars Method, likely unable to visualize any high-grade Dao Pillars; yet, she managed to breakthrough to the third layer of Returned Void.

    Shen Yi adjusted his mindset.

    For now, all he needed was one more Town Stone, and he could attempt to break through to the second layer of Returned Void.

    As time passed¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°`

    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you have successfully mastered this Cultivation Technique]

    [Return to Void (Rare). Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method: Perfection]

    This was probably the easiest Cultivation Technique for Shen Yi to practice. Although it was sufficient to master it, reaching Perfection could also reduce the chances of mistakes during a breakthrough.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Steward Liu again tomorrow,¡± Shen Yi thought.

    With nothing else to do, Shen Yi simply began to search through the Law Storage Pavilion to see if he could find some useful means.

    This casual look was significant; he found three floors related to Return to Void.

    Over eighty percent of the Cultivation Techniques there were related to Dao Palace, similar to Daoist magic, yet each was distinct.

    Shen Yi suddenly realized why the Jade Slip from the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace contained a warning¡­ No one practiced that Dao Palace, so naturally, no predecessors would create Cultivation Techniques for it.

    Then looking at the Thunder Sword Palace, even the variations of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique alone amounted to dozens of different applications, each application a wholly new Cultivation Technique.

    Considering the empty bookshelves, it seemed likely that Nie Jun had taken some parts away.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was not annoyed, after all, without the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, he should have died long ago in the spiritual plant garden.

    He was just a bit envious.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter; even without Cultivation Techniques, the Daoist magic that he comprehended from his demon bloodline was not much inferior to others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for something else.¡±

    Shen Yi settled back down, summoning Old Dog and Xuan Ming. Since there was a Teleportation Technique like Dragon Leap, there must be other similar things, but he needed to search slowly for them.

    For a cultivator, a day passed in the blink of an eye.

    Soon, the Dao Plate in Shen Yi¡¯s finger ring trembled lightly.

    Liu Qianyun arrived half an hour early to wait outside the Nanyang Sect, showing sufficient courtesy.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t let others wait for long. He stepped out of the Law Storage Pavilion, used the Dragon Leap to move to the main hall, and then saw Li Qingfeng speaking to a piece of wood.

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were dull, his voice hoarse.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, looked at the wood in front of him, then at Li Xuanqing in the hall, ¡°Have you mistaken your audience?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference¡­¡± Li Qingfeng swallowed, his throat raspy, as he got up bewildered, ¡°Anyway, neither will move, and neither will respond.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, realizing that this Direct Disciple was actually being quite polite to him.

    He picked up Li Qingfeng, activated the Sect Protection Array, and emerged outside the Sect.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Liu Qianyun courteously welcomed the two aboard the treasure ship, not setting off immediately.

    After a moment of hesitation, she then said, ¡°Before we go, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Steward, please speak freely,¡± Shen Yi replied, standing on the treasure ship, casting a side glance at her.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward,¡± Liu Qianyun smiled, tactfully saying, ¡°As you know, the Nanyang Sect encountered troubles in the past. Although many years have passed, some troubles are better avoided if possible.¡±

    With that, she paused and looked at Shen Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When facing these matters, Shen Yi was clear in his mind, ¡°No matter, Steward, please arrange as you see fit.¡±

    As he spoke, he removed the Nanyang white robe and changed into his usual ink robe.

    Having attained the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body, he no longer needed to always rely on a vestment robe for protection; it wouldn¡¯t be too late to change in case of real danger.

    What the other party wanted to express was nothing more than the fact that the Nanyang Sect had made enemies and attracted trouble. They were concerned about the revival of the Sect becoming known, leading to unnecessary contention.

    Yet Shen Yi was still somewhat surprised.

    From the implication, it sounded like even after a hundred thousand years, those supposed enemies were still in Hongze and hadn¡¯t let go of the past?

    Probably besides this, his own strength was also a factor.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Sect Master Shen is understanding,¡± Liu Qianyun was growing increasingly satisfied with the young man.

    Not only was he extremely talented, with a profound grasp of formations, but he also knew when to advance or retreat. Except for his somewhat limited experience, he had practically no faults. If he had been a disciple of Pure Moon Sect, he would surely have a promising future.

    The matter she had mentioned earlier was not a false concern.

    After all, Hongze was under the control of the Aquatic Race. Any leak could easily reach the ears of that individual.

    However, even Li Xuanqing, the predecessor, was still alive today; it was unlikely that the other party would still consider the Nanyang Sect important.

    The main reason¡­

    Liu Qianyun simply couldn¡¯t proclaim to the outside world that Shen Yi was the Sect Master of Nanyang Sect.

    Every Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons was an Earth Immortal at the Union Dao Realm.

    Suddenly having a Sect Master who was only at the first layer of Return to Void would not only fail to make others revere Shen Yi, but it would also make the Nan Hong Seven Sons a laughing stock behind their backs.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 447 - 447 432 Ready for Dinner

    ?Chapter 447: Chapter 432 Ready for Dinner Chapter 447: Chapter 432 Ready for Dinner ¡°Then outside, let¡¯s just call each other old friends,¡± said Shen Yi, inviting me to sit inside while he took care of the treasure ship. ¡±

    Shen Yi gave face, and Liu Qianyun naturally would not neglect him, she politely stood at the bow, and began to introduce Hongze to Shen Yi.

    Wang Yang had hidden dragons, leading the aquatic race, controlling the waters and lands of Hongze.

    But this place still belonged to the jurisdiction of the Celestial Court.

    Thus, when the immortals from the Celestial Court descended, bringing edicts to preside over Hongze, the immortals had no interest in the mortal world, so this place maintained its original state, holding the aquatic race in reverence.

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons were considered great powers in their own right, with the protection of seven Union Dao Earth Immortals passed down through generations, almost never broken, transcending the mundane.

    Liu Qianyun was an executive of the Pure Moon Sect.

    In her words, the Nan Hong Seven Sons naturally held high status and wielded power over a region.

    Shen Yi and Li Qingfeng listened quietly, occasionally exchanging glances.

    Neither were novices.

    They could easily strip away the exaggeration in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No matter how embellished the stories were, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that demons were revered here, saying they transcended the mundane yet confined to the Nan Hong region was not quite right; it was more appropriate to say they were more than capable of self-preservation but lacked in expansion.

    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t show any hint of contempt.

    You see, Liu Qianyun mentioned the Celestial Court again, and she also mentioned immortals.

    She was not a commoner, but a formidable cultivator at the third layer of the Return to Void Realm.

    The ¡°immortals¡± referred to by her were probably genuine.

    To be able to protect oneself adequately in a place overseen by an immortal was already an extraordinary feat.

    ¡°Immortals¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked down at the treasure ship.

    Under the enhancement of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, he finally saw the land below the mist, covered with mixed waters, lush with vegetation, yet scarcely any sign of human habitation could be seen.

    Most likely, the majority lived within Union Dao paradises like the Pure Moon Sect.

    Even the creatures wandering outside hardly formed any substantial powers.

    If there were such existences, like the state of Great Qian, able to live openly without harm, their backing likely had to be a level higher than that of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    ¡°The birthday banquet we are attending today is hosted by a well-known loose cultivator nearby, known as the Lingyun Hermit.¡±

    ¡°His cultivation is similar to mine, and he sends us invitations nearly every time he celebrates his birthday, but no one has ever paid him any attention.¡±

    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°This time I just happened to be free, so I decided to take Shen¡­ friend Shen along to have a look.¡±

    In truth, her reason for inviting Shen Yi was also to display the strength of the Nan Hong Seven Sons to him; otherwise, considering Elder Yang¡¯s performance yesterday, these people might underestimate them.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng sat in the corner of the treasure ship like a little quail, not daring to join such a conversation.

    Even if he was outgoing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to express his opinion casually.

    Similar in cultivation¡­ that would be the third layer of Return to Void.

    Within the Nanyang Sect, such an old dog of that cultivation level has been bullying the human race for nearly a hundred thousand years.

    But in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words, Lingyun Hermit seemed to be a pathetic loose cultivator who licked faces trying to climb higher but was directly ignored.

    Shen Yi quietly digested this information.

    The aquatic race is revered¡­ No matter how nicely it¡¯s put, aren¡¯t they still demons? It means that as long as his own strength increases, he will never lack food.

    But still, he had to keep a low profile; getting rich quietly was the way to go.

    He stared at the lands below, silently committing the route to memory so he could find his way back to the Nanyang Sect after a successful hunt in the future.

    He had to admit, Nan Hong was even larger than Shen Yi had imagined.

    Riding the treasure ship, the trip from Nanyang Sect to Pure Moon Sect only took the duration of one incense stick, which required the capability of the Return to Void Realm to traverse; yet now, after two hours had passed, they still hadn¡¯t reached their destination.

    Such a distant place, yet it¡¯s called ¡°nearby.¡±

    Just at that moment, Liu Qianyun suddenly interrupted Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts, smilingly pointing to a blue lake below: ¡°Friend Shen, look there, that place is called Purple Orchid Lake, the bathing place of the Purple Orchid Fairy.¡±

    ¡°Next time, on the right day, I¡¯ll invite you to watch the Purple Orchid Fairy bathe, a spectacle that is truly a rare sight.¡±

    Suddenly remembering that Shen Yi was from the Nanyang Sect, Liu Qianyun quickly added, ¡°The Purple Orchid Fairy is not from the human race but the aquatic race of Hongze; she has fully matured and her cultivation can now be compared to that of a White Jade Capital cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi was indeed quite interested, for if he could witness it himself, perhaps he could deepen his understanding of jumping through the dragon¡¯s gate.

    As they were speaking, the treasure ship suddenly descended towards the land below.

    ¡°Friend Shen, we¡¯ve arrived at Lingyun Cave.¡±

    Liu Qianyun straightened her clothes, nodded to Shen Yi, and then adopted an indifferent demeanor.

    She stepped off the ship leisurely, took out a gilt invitation from her sleeve, and tossed it toward the figure at the entrance of the cave: ¡°My friend and I have come to visit.¡±

    Li Qingfeng witnessed it all, feeling that if not for the two of them, she probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered to speak even those few words.

    But what stunned him more was the figure at the entrance, which turned out to be a deer demon over three meters tall, dressed in a Daoist robe, and with an aura not weaker than his own: ¡°We are¡­ here to celebrate a demon¡¯s birthday?!¡±

    Shen Yi also fell silent for a moment but didn¡¯t say much.

    Although he excelled at slaying demons, he wasn¡¯t rash; perhaps here, outside the Nanyang Sect, the way humans and demons coexisted was different.

    He would observe a bit longer.

    At that moment, the deer demon awkwardly bent over to pick up the invitation, and upon hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s muttered words, its eyes narrowed slightly, desperately trying to hide the malice within, yet its face still lit up with joy.

 Chapter 448 - 448 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2

    ?Chapter 448: Chapter 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2 It bellowed at the top of its lungs, ¡°The esteemed Immortal of Pure Moon Sect graces the Lingyun Cave with their presence, hasten to welcome them!¡±

    As it spoke, it did not hesitate to kneel on the ground and performed a kowtowing ceremony.

    As the deafening shouts penetrated the Zhongling landscape, adorned with various exotic treasures, hasty footsteps followed one after another, and figures of strange shapes and forms all surged out.

    They all approached Liu Qianyun with radiant smiles and bowed with clasped hands, ¡°Unaware of the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Immortal¡¯s arrival, we have failed to welcome you from afar, failed to welcome you from afar!¡±

    Behind the crowd of demons, an even larger Plum Blossom Deer Demon with a long neck sticking out comically from its Taoist robe, meticulously adjusted its cuffs before clasping its hands and saying, ¡°Officer Liu has arrived, please come inside.¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s expression was indifferent, she did not look sideways and only let out a faint acknowledgment from her nose, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Only then did she step into the Lingyun Cave Mansion.

    After she had fully entered, the large Plum Blossom Deer Demon, with an expression torn between wanting to laugh but not wishing to, swept its gaze over the crowd of demons and grandly slapped its robe.

    ¡°It¡¯s really all thanks to Brother Lingyun¡¯s influence, not only did the Aquatic Race of Hongze come to the banquet, but even the Immortal from Pure Moon Sect has been invited, truly making us all envious.¡±

    The demons started flattering and crowded around it as they followed inside.

    Li Qingfeng was fiddling with his fingers¡­ exactly six demons, excluding the gatekeeper, the rest were all powerful beings on the same level as his master.

    In his eyes, the group of carefree figures seemed like enormous, nerve-wracking maws. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret coming here¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng managed to stand up straight, careful not to embarrass Sect Master Shen.

    Why have there only been one Return to Void demon in the Nanyang Sect for so many years, yet outside there are clusters of them.

    Of course, complaints aside.

    He was well aware that without Officer Liu, these amiably faced Great Demons were not entities he could ever have contact with.

    Just the ¡°little deer¡± guarding the gate could slap him, Qingfeng Zhenren, to death with one palm.

    As he was contemplating, the ¡°little deer¡± had already walked to the side of the treasure ship. Despite some unfamiliarity, it still politely said, ¡°You two, please.¡±

    According to the rules, after Officer Liu went in, it would surely have to introduce these two fellow Daoists to Master Lingyun.

    It was clear that it was somewhat displeased with Li Qingfeng¡¯s earlier remark about demons, hence the deliberate overlooking of the two.

    ¡°The treasure ship of your sect is safe in this cultivator¡¯s care.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and stepped towards the cave¡¯s interior.

    He himself was not accustomed to interacting with others, let alone demons.

    Li Qingfeng closely followed behind, not daring to take even a small step away from Sect Master Shen.

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    The little deer demon¡¯s hand had only halfway extended when it saw the two had already stepped inside the mansion, freezing for a moment with a slightly awkward withdrawal of its hand.

    Where did these bumpkins come from, not even understanding the basic courtesies.

    An officer of Pure Moon Sect naturally need not observe such formalities, but these two, one barely at the Return to Void and the other at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, neither wearing the garments of any sect, actually looked down on it too.

    As soon as he stepped into the sumptuous stone abode.

    Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t even have time to observe the splendid coral arrangements around him before instinctively sensing that the atmosphere was off.

    Peering out discreetly from behind Shen Yi, he looked ahead.

    He saw Liu Qianyun, as expected, taking the seat of honor, with Master Lingyun beside her, smiling and attending with great servility.

    Solely based on facial expressions, one could not tell that both were cultivators of the same Boundary.

    However, the off atmosphere was actually coming from elsewhere.

    There was an exceptionally wide stone chair, on which a corpulent toad was seated, adorned with a dark green robe, its rough skin covered with large pustules.

    It held a raw lamb leg in its hand, which it wrapped around with its tongue, dragging the flesh and skin into its mouth.

    It ate the delicacies without any expression.

    In front of the stone table beside it were several wine cups, scattered messily across the tabletop.

    Clearly, someone had been toasting it not long ago.

    But now only the cups were visible, not the toasters themselves, as they all waited rather anxiously behind another table.

    A quick glance from Li Qingfeng made him understand the situation.

    Clearly, this toad was the member of the Aquatic Race that the demons mentioned earlier.

    Even in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words, the Aquatic Race¡¯s ranking should indeed exceed that of the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡­ but ¡®the county official is no match for the current charge.¡¯

    Being demons local to the Sect, they naturally tended to favor courting favor from Pure Moon Sect.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sect Master Shen took a seat in a corner with Li Qingfeng, remaining calm and silent.

    Watching a feast of demon longevity sway before their eyes, yet feeling reluctant to reach out with chopsticks, naturally, their mood was not particularly great.

    Luckily, no one paid them any attention.

    That spared them a lot of trouble.

    To make a name for oneself in a new place, it is imperative to grasp the situation.

    Sect Master Shen picked up a wine cup and silently began to observe his surroundings.

    ¡°Officer Liu has a great tolerance for wine!¡±

    In the midst of lively toasting, Master Lingyun, after merrily toasting Liu Qianyun with a drink and just as he was rising, caught sight of the neglected toad. Before it, it had already haphazardly discarded seven or eight lamb bone shanks.

    He suddenly paused, then felt sweat creeping up his back, apparently realizing something.

    He had originally thought that whether it be the Aquatic Race of Hongze or the Nan Hong Seven Sons, any party¡¯s attendance would bring him face in front of his own brothers.

    He was not sure whether today was his lucky day or an ill-fated one.

    Both parties had arrived.

    Observing his brothers, each was keen to climb higher by courting favor with Pure Moon Sect.

    Bad, bad, bad¡­ Master Lingyun wiped away his sweat, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly added, ¡°Honorable Elder of the Blue Sea, Officer Liu, I have invited both of you here not only to celebrate longevity but primarily to taste a newly acquired precious medicinal brew, hoping the two of you could offer your discernment.¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449 432 Ready to Dine_3

    ?Chapter 449: 432 Chapter Ready to Dine_3 Chapter 449: 432 Chapter Ready to Dine_3 ¡°`

    ¡°Please follow me upstairs.¡±

    Lingyun the Elder bowed respectfully to the two of them before turning, hunching his back, and leading the way up the stone stairs.

    Liu Qianyun sent Shen Yi a meaningful glance in passing.

    If it was truly fine wine, she would definitely need to bring a gourd of it for this Sect Master.

    She then rose and followed.

    By the time the two reached the second floor, Lingyun the Elder lifted the beaded curtain, ready to enter, but upon glancing down, he saw that the toad hadn¡¯t moved an inch and was still seated in the same spot.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Elder Bihai¡­¡± he hesitated before calling out again.

    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    The Bihai Toad licked another mouthful of mutton leg, too lazy to even lift its head, its voice hoarse but still discernibly feminine.

    ¡°What, can¡¯t I drink your treasured brew alone?¡± Liu Qianyun shot a sidelong glance at Lingyun.

    The toad doesn¡¯t want to drink? All the better, there¡¯ll be more for Shen Yi.

    As she had said before, the Nan Hong Seven Sons did not provoke trouble, but they were also not afraid of it.

    Even the Hongze Aquatic Race couldn¡¯t trouble them.

    However, it was fortunate they had discussed things beforehand, otherwise letting Sect Master Shen come in a Nanyang white robe would have made today¡¯s news spread even further.

    ¡°What are you saying, Elder?¡±

    Lingyun the Elder sighed, leading Liu Qianyun through the beaded curtain, down the stone corridor towards the storehouse.

    A moment later.

    ¡°Tsch.¡±

    The toad finally let out a sneer and threw the mutton leg onto the table: ¡°All this fuss over some fatty spirit sheep, using it to celebrate a birthday, and you dare to invite me here, not embarrassed?¡±

    At these words, the other four Great Demons looked awkwardly at one another: ¡°After all, the invitation was sent to Pure Moon Sect, they couldn¡¯t very well bring out some cultivators as offerings, please be more gracious, Elder.¡±

    Being brothers of Lingyun the Elder, they naturally tried to offer some explanation on his behalf.

    But as soon as these words were spoken.

    Li Qingfeng suddenly clenched his fists, his gaze inadvertently drifting towards Shen Yi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yet Sect Master Shen remained as tranquil as ever, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing.

    The toad¡¯s attention was caught by the youngster¡¯s small movement.

    Staring at his fair face with rosy lips and pearly teeth, the toad smacked its lips: ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Hearing the toad¡¯s question, the demons looked at each other, hesitant to respond: ¡°Seems to be someone who came with Officer Liu, but he¡¯s not wearing the Sect¡¯s attire, probably a Loose Cultivator.¡±

    Officer Liu?

    The toad glanced at Shen Yi, and after sensing his Return to Void Realm cultivation, it indifferently shifted its gaze, merely pointing a claw tip at Li Qingfeng: ¡°Bring him over.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    If it were any other time, the four Great Demons wouldn¡¯t have cared about two Loose Cultivators.

    But these were people brought by Officer Liu, and even if they weren¡¯t Sect Disciples, there were still connections to consider.

    ¡°Have you forgotten where this is?¡±

    The Bihai Toad seemed to be seizing the opportunity to make an issue out of their previous act of putting down their cups and turning to leave.

    It sneered repeatedly, its gaze sweeping over them, causing a chill down the demons¡¯ backs.

    Nan Hong¡­ that¡¯s also part of Hongze.

    They slowly stood up and moved towards the two Loose Cultivators: ¡°Young friend, come sit with Elder Bihai, your reward won¡¯t be small.¡±

    At this, Li Qingfeng¡¯s face flushed red.

    He couldn¡¯t comprehend how things had suddenly come to this.

    What did they mean by ¡°come sit¡±? That damn thing was a toad!

    But then, faced with the several Great Demons, all in the Return to Void Realm, and with Officer Liu not present, he couldn¡¯t well cause trouble for the Sect Master.

    He stood up with trembling breath¡­ Just sitting would be fine, as long as there was no touching.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°`

    Shen Yi cast a strange glance at Li Qingfeng.

    With a casual grab, he pulled him back.

    Before Li Qingfeng could react, the sturdy bull demon beside him was already getting anxious, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s your problem?¡±

    Saying so, it reached out towards Li Qingfeng.

    The other three demons also circled around the two.

    In an instant.

    Shen Yi finally set down his wine cup, and as the hefty arm reached out, he abruptly opened his five fingers, gripping the demon¡¯s flesh.

    Under the enhancement of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body, not even golden flames were revealed.

    The bull demon¡¯s robust body staggered under the sudden overwhelming force and crashed onto the table with a thud!

    Bang¡ª

    Shen Yi pressed one hand against the bull demon¡¯s head, pinning it firmly onto the table.

    Up to that moment, he still maintained his previous indifferent seating posture, his clothes not even fluttering.

    Seeing the struggling old bull, the three demons unconsciously took a step back.

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Blue Sea Toad paused for a moment, then stared indifferently at Shen Yi.

    It finally stood up from its stony seat, approaching like a small mountain of flesh, then yanked the old bull off the table with one hand.

    It sat down directly at the stone table, looking down high upon the two, its voice hoarse,

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you planning to trade places with him?¡±

    Boosted by the cultivation of the third layer of Return to Void.

    Before Li Qingfeng could react, his entire face was engulfed by the toad¡¯s crimson tongue.

    The damp liquid soaked his shirt.

    He suddenly looked up glaring, gasping heavily, ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡±

    But the toad¡¯s face was filled with greed, ¡°Tasty and sweet, come with me to the Blue Sea Pond as a guest. Once I am in a better mood, I will naturally send someone to notify you to pick him up.¡±

    Li Qingfeng clenched his fists tightly, his other hand already reaching involuntarily toward his waist.

    At that moment, however, he was grabbed by Shen Yi and pushed out the door.

    Li Qingfeng staggered as he stood up and paused, only to see Shen Yi also getting up and walking towards him; then he finally understood.

    That¡¯s right¡­ with the Pure Moon Sect present, they actually wouldn¡¯t dare to do much, just avoid the limelight for now and wait for Minister Liu to return.

    It¡¯s just like Sect Master Shen, staying calm and collected even faced with so many demons.

    ¡°Try walking out of this cavern if you dare?¡±

    The Blue Sea Toad did not stand up to chase them, instead looking at the two with a smirk.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng stared blankly at Shen Yi, only to see the latter walk up to the cave entrance and stop.

    He didn¡¯t seem to want to leave?

    Under his gaze, Shen Yi activated his energy, grabbed the two copper rings, and with an indifferent expression, closed the stone door.

    Boom, boom, boom.

    I thought there would be something different, but it¡¯s the same after all.

    If it¡¯s the same, then I¡¯m used to it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled into a slight arc, reaching to open his garment.

    He slowly turned to face the stunned demons.

    The next instant, a beam of spiritual light swept out from his brow, transforming into a black-backed large yellow dog, stepping towards the demons with a sinister smile.

    At the same time, golden flames were spilling from Shen Yi¡¯s body, unfolding into flowing golden wings.

    After drinking for so long, it¡¯s time for dinner.

 Chapter 450 - 450 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang

    ?Chapter 450: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect Chapter 450: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect As the stone mansion¡¯s doors closed tightly, the light inside dimmed slightly.

    A few jade candlesticks flickered softly.

    Shen Yi¡¯s fair and handsome face appeared somewhat uncertain in the light and dark, leaving the demons utterly bewildered.

    What was this Loose Cultivator trying to do?

    The BiHai toad sat on the table, looking towards the black-backed large yellow dog that had suddenly appeared.

    Though its fur looked lifelike and its eyes sparkled with brilliance,

    upon closer inspection, one could discern that it was not a living creature, its flesh appearing stony, as if it were a puppet crafted through some method.

    ¡°Is it this stone puppet that gives you confidence?¡±

    The BiHai toad chuckled coldly again, in the Hongze area, there were many Cultivators with various strange techniques.

    But in the end, the Aquatic Race was held in the highest regard.

    In the face of true strength, all strange tricks and cleverness were considered insignificant.

    However, that this Loose Cultivator actually dared to turn against the Aquatic Race was somewhat surprising to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡±

    The BiHai toad glanced at the bead curtain on the second floor, to be honest, this was after all the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and it hadn¡¯t planned on making too much of a fuss, merely wanting to vent its anger.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have overlooked Shen Yi, who was in the Return to Void Realm, but instead chose the youngest and lowest-Cultivation Disciple.

    But this did not mean it was truly afraid of a mere Qingyue Sect official.

    ¡°Hand the boy over to me, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    The BiHai toad stood up, its massive figure like a small mountain, taking a trembling step forward.

    It was being rather kind, still willing to offer the youth a way out.

    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±

    It looked towards Shen Yi, yet before it could finish its threat, including the old cow that had just gotten up from the ground, several demons hesitated for a moment but ultimately surrounded Shen Yi.

    If it were Liu Qianyun, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle in the affairs between the Hongze Aquatic Race and the Qingyue Sect.

    But after all, this was only a Loose Cultivator.

    To put it bluntly, if the BiHai toad truly got angry and wasn¡¯t afraid to tear off all pretenses, even asking Liu Qianyun for the person directly wouldn¡¯t be considered a big deal.

    The BiHai toad didn¡¯t finish its fierce words but simply stuck out its scarlet tongue, licking its lips.

    However, deep coldness had already taken over its bulging eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Under the gaze of several eyes, Shen Yi stood indifferently, as if he had heard nothing.

    He simply waved his sleeve gently.

    This action brought a look of confusion to the faces of the demons, wondering if the boy couldn¡¯t understand human speech, or why he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to leave when given the chance.

    Could it be that having just entered the Return to Void Realm and leaning on a Qingyue Sect official, he couldn¡¯t differentiate who was in charge of Hongze?

    Putting other things aside, even if he were to leave unharmed today, could Liu Qianyun protect him forever?

    Just then, the demons¡¯ pupils shrank.

    With the youth¡¯s sweep of his sleeve, the grinning old dog suddenly leapt up, its form turning into a shadow, silently pouncing towards the BiHai toad.

    The seemingly ordinary dog, even considered a disgrace by the other demons,

    At most, would be used for menial tasks in a Sect.

    However, the next moment.

    The large fleshly hill suddenly fell backwards, a powerful Great Demon of at least the third level of Return to Void, was flipped to the ground by the mere dog without any chance to react.

    Its emaciated body swung its paw sharply.

    There was a tearing sound.

    Caught completely off guard, the BiHai toad¡¯s face was missing a large piece of flesh.

    It froze for a moment and then let out a piercing howl, ¡°Ah!!¡±

    In a fury, the toad struck the dog standing on its head with all its might.

    With a single palm strike, it intended to completely shatter that stone puppet!

    Thud¡ª S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A deep and muffled sound spread throughout the stone mansion, reminiscent of a meaty palm slamming against iron.

    The BiHai toad¡¯s palm hit the top of the old dog¡¯s head.

    But the dog didn¡¯t move an inch, steady and immovable, those pale yellow eyes filled with derision.

    The thick strength surging from the toad¡¯s hefty arm reverberated back at it, causing its bones to crackle under its flesh, as if they were about to shatter.

    What material had this stone puppet been made from?!

    Shocked, it finally realized something was wrong.

    Demons differed from Cultivators, they didn¡¯t have many complex methods, and needed only one clash to roughly understand the gap between them.

    This was definitely not the strength of an early Return to Void phase.

    It had to be¡­ at least comparable to a fourth level or higher demon puppet!

    Watching the old dog raise its paw again,

    Shen Yi finally stepped forward, having previously learned from Liu Qianyun about the connection between realms and status among Qingyue Sect Cultivators, he had roughly guessed that these so-called twelve levels of Return to Void might not be as simple as he thought.

    Why was there such a significant distinction between Disciples, officials, and elders, simply based on whether one was at the third or sixth level?

    It could only mean that this watershed was now powerful enough to crush lower level Cultivators.

    This was the reason he dared to ¡°close the door and let the dog out.¡±

    Even if the old dog¡¯s bloodline was lacking, its Cultivation was completely overpowering the toad¡¯s.

    Although he was itching for a fight, Shen Yi had no intention of clashing with the BiHai toad, having previously killed Zhang Laifu, who was also in the third level of Return to Void and frail with age, with the help of Nie Jun, Ye Wenxuan, and Tong Xin¡¯chuan, even with a Great Formation set up in advance, it was still a narrow victory.

    Let alone against the Hongze Aquatic Race whose state and bloodline were far superior to the old dog¡¯s.

    That wasn¡¯t a battle he could join at the moment.

    Shen Yi¡¯s goals were clear.

    He turned his attention to the remaining four demons, having observed during the drinking, they were all Great Demons in the first level of Return to Void.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi abruptly moved, the golden flames instantly enveloping the entire Lingyun Cave.

 Chapter 451 - 451 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang

    ?Chapter 451: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect_2 In an instant, a terrified shout erupted from the second floor.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A towering Plum Blossom Deer Demon, chilled with fear, charged out from behind the beaded curtain; it had heard the disturbance and hastened back from the storeroom corridor without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Yet, it hadn¡¯t expected to be petrified by the scene before it.

    It saw its esteemed guest, whom it had gone through great lengths to invite, now lying in an abject state on the ground, struggling mightily, his face covered in pus and blood.

    This was truly life-threatening! Although it was just an unsightly toad, incomparable to the likes of fish-dragons, it was still from the Aquatic Race of Hongze!

    ¡°How dare you, boy!¡±

    The Venerable Lingyun was shocked and furious, wholly not bothering to consider Shen Yi¡¯s background.

    In this place, no background was more significant than that of the Aquatic Race.

    ¡°Withdraw your Divine Skills and get out of my Lingyun Cave immediately, or I¡¯ll take your dog¡¯s life!¡±

    Even in these circumstances, the Venerable Lingyun still managed to keep his composure, refraining from taking action and trying to not offend either party, out of consideration for Steward Liu¡¯s reputation.

    First, drive him out, then talk!

    As for what would happen afterward, that was for the Aquatic Race and Nan Hong Seven Sons to handle slowly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Dog¡¯s life?

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Laifu silently gave it a glance.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun emerged almost simultaneously with the Venerable Lingyun, her hurried appearance evidencing that she was incredibly anxious. However, contrary to her expectation that Shen Yi would be the one humiliated, the current scene had left her momentarily stunned.

    From the situation below¡­

    It seemed as though Shen Yi was the one keeping this group of demon cultivators trapped in the cavern.

    She wanted to ask what had happened, but she didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    ¡°Steward Liu, are you not going to take care of your people?!¡±

    At this moment, the Venerable Lingyun could no longer afford to care so much, immediately abandoning his previous obsequiousness.

    Offending Nan Hong Seven Sons, it could still find somewhere else to hide, but offending the Aquatic Race, there would be no place in Hongze to provide shelter.

    ¡°He¡¯s ignorant, but aren¡¯t you, Steward Liu, aware of this?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun fell silent for a moment. If her memory served her right, she had explained these matters to Shen Yi when they came out.

    However, it was during this brief hesitation¡­

    Shen Yi seemed to have chosen his target, his figure abruptly vanishing from the spot.

    Rolling golden flames obscured everyone¡¯s vision, the scorching heat making everything within sight blur.

    Boom!

    Along with the deafening explosion¡­

    A robust body was hurled from within the golden flames; Old Ox¡¯s facial features contorted as he watch the dark figure also leap out of the blaze with wings of flowing gold, heavily stomping on his chest.

    Crack.

    Under that boot, Old Ox¡¯s breastbone instantly collapsed inward.

    Shen Yi gave it no chance to resist.

    Leveraging the formidable body of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s undying true form, he took action rashly and caught Old Ox completely by surprise.

    He reached out with his right palm, and the Dao Palace burst forth from between his eyebrows.

    In the confined space of the cave, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace couldn¡¯t be fully displayed, but even just a part of it enshrouded the entire stone mansion in a crimson hue.

    All demons worship, dispelling illusion!

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t know what life-saving tricks Old Ox had, so he made sure his strike was lethal.

    Blood lightning crackled and popped from the Dao Palace, enveloping the Ox Demon within.

    Meanwhile, Shen Yi charged into the blood lightning again, his body surging with golden flames that all converged in his arms; his wide sleeves billowed intensely as he clenched his hand into a fist.

    Splurch¡ª

    Using his fist as the spear and his body as the sword¡­

    Shen Yi transformed into a luminous golden body piercing through Old Ox¡¯s torso.

    He left a horrifyingly large hole in the creature.

    Passing through the Ox Demon, he stepped out of the blood lightning, tucked the Demon Core into the Finger Ring, his ink robe, made of ordinary fabric, now soaked with blood. The bloodstains on his fair skin were quickly burned away by the golden flames.

    His brow glinted with golden light, his gaze indifferently shifting to the other three demons.

    Only at this moment did Old Ox¡¯s body crash to the ground with a dull thud.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Old¡­ Ox¡­¡±

    The Venerable Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened, utterly unable to believe that in just the space of a few words, he had lost a dear brother.

    It was gasping heavily, and as the old dog continuously swung its paws, relying on its frail body, it actually managed to pin the toad firmly to the ground, as if it wanted to claw the opponent to pieces and turn it into a skeleton with its dog paws.

    Liu Qianyun was staring at the young man in black robes, dumbfounded.

    On his handsome face, although his features appeared calm, they revealed an immense killing intent as if it was etched in his bones.

    What¡­ What does this mean?

    The white robe has been replaced by an ink robe, and the person has changed too?

    The courteous, humble and gentle demeanor he had previously shown at the Pure Moon Sect seemed to have disappeared in an instant.

    The entire person seemed to have turned into a butcher with blood-stained hands, which even made her feel a bit frightened when she saw him.

    How many killings must he have committed to condense such a thick killing aura?

    It seemed like¡­ only the leader who managed to emerge from the broken legacy of the Qianyuan Land, sincerely revered and obeyed as the Sect Master by those people, could not possibly be some courteous gentleman.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to intervene?!¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s ears were filled with the roar of Master Lingyun, as the Plum Blossom Deer Demon let out a completely shameless and furious howl, ¡°Then let me take care of it!¡±

    She was slightly stupefied.

    Take care? Who is taking care of whom? Not to mention that the person was not from Pure Moon Sect, even if the Nan Hong Seven Sons were in fact one entity, in terms of status and generation, he was a genuine Sect Master.

    Liu Qianyun shook her head.

    In the moment she leaped toward the deer demon below, she barely waved her hand, and a long sword appeared in her palm.

    From the Dao Palace between her brows, all her energy poured into the sword¡¯s blade. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, the surroundings seemed to turn into an endless sword domain, and everything was covered by sharp white light, and the continual sound of swords ringing was incessant.

    When her palm descended.

    All the white light converged into one point, landing on the heart of the deer demon.

    Thud.

    Master Lingyun was shocked by the sudden pain piercing his heart, fell from the second floor, and looked incredulously at the long sword sticking out of his chest, then turned in astonishment to look back at Liu Qianyun.

    ¡°You¡­ are you crazy?¡±

    Following a dull thud, Master Lingyun fell inside the stone mansion, opened his mouth, and uttered bloodily and indistinctly, ¡°For the sake of a so-called fellow Daoist, do you want to offend the Aquatic Race of Hongze?¡±

    It didn¡¯t understand.

    Had this woman lost her mind?

    Couldn¡¯t she tell what was more important? How could the Pure Moon Sect let such a fool become an executive, representing the Nan Hong Seven Sons outside.

    If all the Sect Disciples were of this mindset.

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons would have been wiped out long ago.

    However, under Master Lingyun¡¯s gaze, all he could see was Liu Qianyun¡¯s indifferent face looking down at him, her lips slightly parted, her voice like a sword.

    ¡°A bunch of wicked demons, insignificant creatures, dare to defy the might of the Nanyang Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Such a crime should be punished.¡±

    As she made her move, she too seemed to become a different person, her voice like an imperial edict, carrying an unstoppable authority.

    Again, she pressed her palm down.

    ¡°Behead!¡±

    Normally, even if Master Lingyun was ambushed by Liu Qianyun, he would not be completely defenseless.

    But the moment he heard the words ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    His heart, pierced by the long sword, suddenly beat violently.

    As if that taboo name was something that summoned death.

    His entire body uncontrollably started to tremble.

    It was well-known that the Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons was a Unity Realm Stage Earth Immortal, and even in the land and waters of Hongze, that was like a terrifying existence akin to a fairy or Buddha.

    Not at all the same as some executive or elder.

    Give him a thousand and eight hundred guts and he still wouldn¡¯t dare to take another glance, let alone offend the other¡¯s dignity.

    But where was the Sect Master?

    Master Lingyun, disregarding the life-and-death threat of the sword, subconsciously started to search around.

    And it wasn¡¯t just him.

    Even the Aquatic Race toad, despite enduring severe pain, turned its head in confusion and doubt.

    At this moment.

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s pressing hand hesitated slightly.

    Only because she realized that the Sect Master she had mentioned had given up his original target and suddenly attacked the Lingyun Deer Demon.

    Then he grabbed the sword hilt and yanked it out.

    How could anyone continue their moves¡­ Liu Qianyun stopped her finger movements in astonishment.

    She dared not injure Shen Yi.

    But what did this mean, had the opponent suddenly softened his heart?

 Chapter 452 - 452 434 Confiscation and Annihilation of the

    ?Chapter 452: Chapter 434: Confiscation and Annihilation of the Household Chapter 452: Chapter 434: Confiscation and Annihilation of the Household Shen Yi certainly knew how risky his action was.

    But if he could personally behead Senior Lingyun, not only would he obtain the long lifespan of the demon, but he would also gain a Town Stone, which had a high chance of reaching the third rank.

    At that time, during his breakthrough to the Return to Void Realm, there would be a greater chance of receiving a gift from heaven and earth.

    Although his cultivation journey had always been about making do with what was available, how could he possibly let such an opportunity, presented right before his eyes, slip away?

    With the blessing of the Unyielding Heavenly Phoenix Body,

    Shen Yi daringly pulled out the long sword, stirring up a tumultuous wave of blood, taking advantage of the moment when Senior Lingyun was weakened and stunned.

    The sword, like a long rainbow, swept across the sky.

    It chopped fiercely into the neck of the Plum Blossom Deer Demon at an extremely precise angle.

    The timing of the strike and the proficiency in slaying the demon were almost beyond reproach.

    However, with a crisp ¡°clang,¡±

    the sharp treasure sword fiercely collided with the deer demon¡¯s spinal bone.

    Even with the full support of the Unyielding Heavenly Phoenix Body, Shen Yi¡¯s hands still went numb from the shock, and he could only leave a slight white mark on that bone.

    This old deer¡¯s demon body was even more powerful than Zhang Laifu¡¯s by a good margin!

    This was the disparity between bloodlines.

    At the same time, the deer demon also reacted, its rich demonic energy that was almost tangible all pouring into its palm, viciously smashing towards Shen Yi!

    With his life at stake, why would he care about a Sect Master?

    The exchanges between demons could easily lead to misunderstandings, such as the palm strike previously launched by the toad; it looked so ordinary that it didn¡¯t even elicit a reaction from the old dog.

    That could make one subconsciously think that the palm strike wasn¡¯t powerful. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crude and useless.

    But you only know why these creatures of heaven and earth can force the cultivators of the human race to retreat again and again, almost without thinking, once you truly withstand it yourself.

    Shen Yi, although he had anticipated it, still felt his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs trembling in unison, nearly splitting with excruciating pain, which caused his eyes to instinctively become a bit more ferocious.

    Fortunately, the phoenix egg played its role again.

    Golden light instantly filled his limbs and bones, stabilizing this spiritual body.

    Shen Yi struck back with his sword, the blade piercing into Senior Lingyun¡¯s mouth, and then he grabbed the other¡¯s clothes and threw them towards the old dog!

    Logically, having crossed the watershed of the fourth layer of Return to Void, the old dog should have easily captured a toad.

    But due to its inherent weaknesses, although it could overpower the toad in a fight, it hadn¡¯t been able to truly kill the opponent for quite some time.

    Already filled with anger and fear, afraid of being despised by its master,

    Now seeing Senior Lingyun flying towards it,

    Zhang Laifu no longer cared about the issue of excessive consumption, and its front paw phantom suddenly opened much more substantial than when it had been at Nanyang Sect.

    The giant dog paw enveloped the Plum Blossom Deer Demon outright.

    Then it clenched fiercely!

    Under the sharp claws of the dog, only a series of cringe-inducing crackling noises could be heard, accompanied by the agonizing screams of the deer demon.

    When the phantom reopened,

    Senior Lingyun¡¯s entire skeleton had been crushed, with organs bursting, evidently lifeless, collapsing limply to the ground.

    [Beheading the Return to Void Realm Lingyun Deer Demon, total lifespan 179,000 years, remaining lifespan 73,000 years, absorption complete]

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhang Laifu, inflamed with the urge to kill, summoned the dog paw phantom again, and with one swipe, shattered the toad¡¯s greasy belly.

    Truly a member of the Aquatic Race of Hongze.

    Even in such a situation, he still hadn¡¯t taken his last breath.

    ¡°How dare you attack me! What nonsense about a Sect Master, where is this Sect Master! Let this Union Dao elder come out, and I will end my life right here to appease the elder¡¯s anger!¡±

    The Aquatic Toad desperately endured the acute pain, with water flowing within its body, sustaining its vital force.

    In a fight for its life, it barely managed to prop up its palms against the descending dog paw again, shrilly shouting, ¡°If not, do you, a mere Liu steward, along with these two Loose Cultivators, even have the right to act against my Aquatic Race, can you bear the consequences!¡±

    It didn¡¯t waste any more words to raise its own background.

    Because this Liu steward knew better than anyone, whose command it was under.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun finally shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t summon an elder of the Unity Realm Stage, but the Sect Master was truly substantial.

    There was no need for the toad to go to such lengths to destroy itself.

    She silently looked at the dog.

    After all, she was just a junior; Nanyang Sect had already met with disaster even before she was born.

    Her understanding of that sect also came from hearing about it from others.

    She didn¡¯t even know that Nanyang Sect was also adept in creating such puppet-like guardians.

    This dog, even among the ranks of the administrators, could be considered among the upper echelon, and was by no means comparable to herself; no wonder Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit nervous when he emerged, as he had such a formidable guardian by his side.

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s eying signal,

    Zhang Laifu sneered again, his shadow pounding down repeatedly, and in the toad¡¯s incredulous gaze, it was viciously smashed into a mass of flesh wrapped in its own skin.

    [Slain Return to Void Realm Aquatic Race toad demon, total lifespan of 180,000 years, remaining lifespan of 94,000 years, absorption complete]

    During this time, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t idle either.

    The other three demons had already realized that something was wrong and were escaping frantically toward the door.

    However, the moment their palms touched the stone door,

    they were directly pulled back by the ink-robed youth.

    The minor accomplishment of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Immortal Body allowed Shen Yi to achieve a result comparable to the second layer of Return to Void, using his body alone.

    Moreover, there were continuous attacks from the Dao Palace Blood Thunder and the Golden Wind.

    Illusion-shattering Destruction, Golden Wind Soul Capture.

    Plus a terrifying youth who never stopped throwing punches, he was singlehandedly overpowering the three demons, leaving them completely without the power to resist.

    All sorts of divine skills brutally pounded on Shen Yi¡¯s body,

    but the golden flames seemed to be continuously burning, keeping all of the demons¡¯ divine skills at bay.

    Any technique collected by Nanyang Sect, if put outside, was on a level these ordinary demon cultivators couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    This is the depth of a great sect¡¯s heritage!

    The smooth stone door gradually filled with dense and numerous bloody palm prints.

    Each one was steeped in a thick aura of resentment and fear.

    Until the last surviving demon was struck hard on the head with a palm, went limp, and was slowly dragged back by Shen Yi, leaving a straight trail of blood on the ground.

    Liu Qianyun stared at the youth below and suddenly felt somewhat uncomfortable all over.

    Although she was an administrator, she had low cultivation and rarely left the sect to be involved in real fighting and killing affairs.

    The demons¡¯ mournful wails echoed in her ears,

    yet they did not cause the slightest change in the youth¡¯s expression.

    It even made Liu Qianyun feel as if he had done this sort of thing too many times before, to the point of becoming numb.

    What kind of monsters does the Nanyang Sect produce?

    The next moment, Shen Yi collected all of the demons¡¯ corpses into his finger ring.

    He dismissed the golden flames that enveloped him and walked towards Liu Qianyun.

    ¡°Uh¡­ what are you going to do?¡±

    Liu Qianyun instinctively moved a bit further away from the suffocating and deadly aura enveloping him.

    As soon as she asked, she saw Shen Yi give her a slightly strange look, then bypassed her, lifted the bead curtain, and walked into the stone passage.

    The whole process was carried out with such proficiency that it took one¡¯s breath away.

    Shen Yi entered the stone passage with the old dog.

    Exterminate a household.

    The household had been wiped out, so naturally, it was time to loot¡ªwas there even a need to ask?

    He was now so poor that he couldn¡¯t even afford to present a decent longevity gift and had to come in empty-handed. It had been fine when he was alone before, but if similar situations arose in the future, wouldn¡¯t it tarnish the Nanyang Sect¡¯s reputation?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun was silent for a long time, then suddenly covered her face.

    She just wanted to bring him outside to see the world, not to become a bandit!

    And up to now, Liu Qianyun had no idea what had happened or how the fight had started.

    But it seemed that Shen Yi didn¡¯t really care about that.

    From the action of pulling the sword out from the chest of the Plum Blossom Deer Demon earlier, he seemed to just enjoy the process of slaying demons, not even minding getting hurt.

    He was clearly a slaughter-obsessed madman!

 Chapter 453 - 453 435 Regained After Loss

    ?Chapter 453: Chapter 435: Regained After Loss Chapter 453: Chapter 435: Regained After Loss Spiritual Master Ling Yun was merely a demon Loose Cultivator, so his storeroom naturally couldn¡¯t catch the eye of a major sect.

    A few magical treasures plundered from who knows which Cultivator, a small number of spirit medicine, the only thing that could catch Liu Qianyun¡¯s attention was that jar of precious medicinal brew.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Shen Yi took out a withered branch from a somewhat disorderly shelf and looked towards Liu Qianyun.

    Under the enhancement of the Treasure-Seeking Divine Power he had gained from consuming the Rat Demon¡¯s Innards, this piece of twig was actually the item with the richest aura.

    ¡°Huh, this Loose Cultivator actually hid some good stuff.¡±

    Liu Qianyun cast a casual glance and was slightly surprised, then explained to Shen Yi, ¡°Green Sun branch, this is the treasure material needed for a Dao Pillar, and the quality is passable. It can take about three to five hundred years to refine, barely enough to be used as supplementary material for a third-grade Dao Pillar.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded his head.

    He understood that it could only be used as third-grade supplementary material. Placed in the Dao Palace, its value was about equivalent to that of a Zhang Laifu, inferior to the Red-eyed Phoenix Demon.

    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s calm expression, Liu Qianyun worried that he might misunderstand and added another sentence, ¡°You might not be very clear, but for a Cultivator in the early stages of the Return to Void Realm, third-grade is actually quite high. In my Pure Moon Sect, those exceptional direct disciples, when ascending to the palace for the first time, if they use the six-pillar method and half of the Dao Pillars are of the third-grade, there¡¯s a chance to receive the blessing of the Azure Phoenix¡¯s breath and be honored as an Immortal Palace.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just mentioning this in passing. For something like a Dao Pillar, it¡¯s still best to proceed according to one¡¯s capabilities.¡±

    Liu Qianyun shook her head. ¡°For instance, there was once a senior brother in our sect who, in pursuit of the vain title of Immortal Palace, forcibly visualized a third-grade Dao Pillar and wasted over twenty thousand years of his lifespan. After great difficulty, he obtained a whiff of the Azure Phoenix¡¯s breath, but with his remaining lifespan insufficient, he spent his life stranded at the second layer of Return to Void¡­ He was originally someone with the potential to become an external elder of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Steward. I have taken note,¡± Shen Yi replied, lightly nodding his chin. In fact, he had no use for the treasure material.

    But he was very interested in the latter part of Liu Qianyun¡¯s statement.

    A third-grade Dao Pillar, he already possessed one Red-eyed Phoenix Demon, which meant he was only two more short of a chance to achieve an Immortal Palace.

    It was just unclear what level the toad and the spiritual deer were.

    Based on the remaining lifespans of the two demons, they both seemed to have excellent innate talents and bloodlines, with their cultivation also at the third layer of Return to Void.

    Shen Yi waved his hand grandly, bringing the entire storeroom¡¯s collection into his Finger Ring.

    He would first take it back to the sect to see if there was anything useful.

    The rest could be saved to exchange for Phoenix Demon¡¯s essence blood.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Three hundred and twenty-four thousand years]

    The few demons besides the two Great Demons clearly had much inferior bloodline talents. The combined offering of three was only ninety thousand years, barely equivalent to a single Azure Sea Toad.

    But for now, it should be more than enough.

    Shen Yi brought the old dog back into his brow, not deliberately avoiding Liu Qianyun.

    From the toad¡¯s earlier reaction, it was known.

    The cultivators out there possessed all sorts of bizarre methods and could even create stone puppets similar to the old dog, which spared him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°This thing is really good.¡±

    Liu Qianyun looked enviously at Shen Yi and murmured softly.

    With a bunch of Heaven and Earth Treasures, one could create such an ingeniously made treasure. Although it was an external object, in a real battle, who would care about that? The genuine fact was, surviving was what truly mattered.

    But she merely sighed once and did not ask further.

    Each sect had its own unique skills that they would not easily reveal to others.

    ¡­

    Outside Ling Yun Cave.

    Li Qingfeng felt his heart pounding against his chest, his face pale as he slumped outside the stone mansion.

    The muffled sounds that had faintly emitted from inside the cave, accompanied by wails, were still echoing in his ears.

    Clearly, a slaughter was taking place.

    It was his first time following Sect Master Shen outside, and they had come up against so many Return to Void Realm Great Demons.

    Could Steward Liu protect Shen Yi? Which side would she stand on? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Whose side would the spiritual Ling Yun deer demon take?

    Innately timid, Li Qingfeng instinctively calculated the odds of victory in his mind, growing more and more panicked. For them, whether it was Liu Qianyun or Spiritual Master Ling Yun, they were beings they had only just come to know.

    He couldn¡¯t make an accurate judgement.

    It wasn¡¯t until the noise from the stone mansion abruptly ceased, and an unsettling silence fell around, leaving only his own breathing.

    This is bad, this is bad.

    Given Li Qingfeng¡¯s timid nature, combined with the cautiousness he had built up dealing with Nie Jun¡¯s troubles over the years, what he should do now was to quickly flee from this place.

    But he remembered when Shen Yi previously fought with the old dog, how his master had turned and stepped into the light curtain without any hesitation.

    Li Qingfeng, however, found himself unable to take a step forward.

    ¡°What if¡­ What if everyone inside was exhausted from battle and just needed someone to step forward and chop off the heads of those demons? At that moment, if Shen Yi discovered that I had fled, how disappointed he would be,¡± he thought.

    With this in mind, Li Qingfeng gritted his teeth, tremblingly got up, and with determination thrust out his hands to fiercely pull at the stone door.

    Boom¡ª

    Before he could exert any force, the stone door had already opened.

    Li Qingfeng stumbled a few steps, choked by the pungent smell of blood that hit him.

    He focused his eyes and saw a figure walking out at an unhurried pace.

    Aside from the ink robe stained with blood, not a single minor wound could be seen on Shen Yi¡¯s fair skin.

    Li Qingfeng quickly noticed the dense mass of bloody handprints on the other side of the stone door.

    Such a terrifying scene, together with the previous wails and Shen Yi¡¯s composed demeanor,

    made everyone, including that steward Liu, follow behind Shen Yi with a look of helplessness.

    He suddenly shuddered, ¡°¡­¡±

    Was it possible that Sect Master Shen, even after leaving Nanyang Sect, still managed to bring his usual way of doing things with him?

    Li Qingfeng used his dirty sleeve to wipe the saliva off his face.

    He quietly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side, looking every bit like a little follower.

    He was now afraid to say anything, deciding to save all his words until they returned to Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Shen Yi.

    Liu Qianyun looked at Shen Yi. She too didn¡¯t really want to stay outside any longer.

    It wasn¡¯t out of fear, but after what had been done, she inexplicably felt a bit guilty.

    After receiving Shen Yi¡¯s reply,

    she briskly walked to the edge of the sea of clouds, waved her hand¡­ and then waved again.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise as she looked toward the sea of clouds.

    She waved repeatedly, ¡°Where¡¯s my ship?¡±

    After pondering for a moment, she finally realized what had happened, and her momentary guilt instantly turned into raging anger, ¡°How dare they steal the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship!¡±

    That treasure ship wasn¡¯t her personal property, it was brought from the Sect under the decree of her father to pick up Shen Yi.

    It hadn¡¯t been put away because it didn¡¯t suit the grandeur of a great sect.

    To think these audacious culprits would dare to touch anything.

    That little deer demon must have sensed something was wrong and directly stole the treasure ship to escape.

    Liu Qianyun took several deep breaths and finally turned to Shen Yi helplessly, ¡°It appears we must travel slowly through the clouds, we¡¯ll have to figure out something once we return to the Sect.

    The escape of the deer demon meant that the matter with the Green Sea Toad might get leaked.

    Shen Yi seemed unperturbed, after all, no one recognized him, and he was in the disguise of a Loose Cultivator. On the other hand, she was here on behalf of Pure Moon Sect, despite being just a minor steward, which was bound to cause some trouble.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi did not respond, but instead looked towards the sky.

    The moment he averted his gaze,

    two figures approached with the pitch-black treasure ship, casually tossing down the sad carcass of the deer demon.

    It was Shen Feng and Bai Hong, the two Demon Emperors.

    After doing all this, the two demons turned into streaks of light and entered Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    Looking at the treasure ship restored to her,

    ¡°Many thanks, Sect Master¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun was overjoyed, but halfway through her thanks, she froze.

    The stone manor¡¯s gate had been shut tight the whole time; when had he released the stone puppet to keep watch over the deer demon guarding the door?

    It couldn¡¯t have been¡­ right when they arrived?

    Had he been prepared to take action even before disembarking from the ship?!

 Chapter 454 - 454 436 Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens

    ?Chapter 454: Chapter 436: Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens? Chapter 454: Chapter 436: Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens? The clouds dispersed.

    The Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship escorted Shen Yi and his companion back to the Nanyang Sect.

    Liu Qianyun clasped her hands in farewell.

    She then steered the treasure ship towards the Pure Moon Sect.

    This trip, supposedly to broaden Shen Yi¡¯s horizons, unexpectedly ended up broadening her own.

    Even after parting ways, the other party never once mentioned the reason behind the events.

    That could only mean one thing.

    Shen Yi was keenly aware of boundaries and didn¡¯t intend to impose his grudges against the Pure Moon Sect, despite the alliance between their sects. Nor did he make any requests, despite his father¡¯s attitude.

    If slaying the Bihai Toad demonstrated the other party¡¯s strength,

    then retaining the gatekeeping deer demon in advance proved his meticulous thinking and flawless execution.

    However¡­

    Liu Qianyun retracted the treasure ship and stepped into the inner gate of the Pure Moon Sect, arriving at the Bamboo Tower.

    She felt somewhat of a headache coming on.

    She knocked and entered, approaching her father¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Elder Liu, I have returned.¡±

    The serious middle-aged man stood tall, with one hand behind his back, and traced the silhouette of a crescent moon on paper, speaking softly, ¡°How was it? Is he adjusting well?¡±

    A young man who rises from obscurity like this may easily be unsettled by the world outside, feeling a vast disconnect within.

    Once revered of people, suddenly becoming one with the crowd. A moment of carelessness and they may lose their Daoist resolve.

    Recalling Shen Yi¡¯s previous behavior, Liu Qianyun smacked her lips, ¡°He might be even more adjusted than you imagine, Elder¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Elder Liu put down his brush and gestured to the chair in front of the desk, his interest piqued as he said, ¡°Sit and tell me slowly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun, well aware of the old-fashioned elder¡¯s temperament, understood his gesture to mean the conversation had shifted from official business, so she relaxed quite a bit. She walked over to the desk, poured herself a cup of Spiritual Tea from his teapot, and downed it in one gulp.

    ¡°I took him to congratulate a demon cultivator on a birthday. By the time we left, not a single one inside was alive.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who would bully others with his power. It must have been those demon cultivators becoming overly aggressive¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was the Bihai Toad who, thinking highly of his Aquatic Race status, saw their loose cultivator appearance and sought to oppress them a bit.¡±

    Liu Qianyun finished speaking and looked up.

    Seeing this, Elder Liu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, ¡°From what you say, he was the one who acted?¡±

    This question was not one of accusation, but of genuine curiosity.

    Elder Liu acknowledged Shen Yi¡¯s status as a Sect Master, but he wouldn¡¯t overlook his newly-acquired Return to Void cultivation level because of it.

    ¡°He has a means to control puppets; the strongest among them, a yellow dog, is certainly no weaker than a cultivator in the fourth level of the Return to Void Realm,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Liu thought for a moment, then picked up the brush again and moved the tip at random, ¡°If the Hongze Aquatic Race comes to dispute anything since we are allied sects, you can handle it on their behalf. If the matter can¡¯t be resolved, use this edict of mine.¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be necessary. He took care of matters quite cleanly, more astutely even than I would,¡± Liu Qianyun said. Still, she accepted the edict passed by Elder Liu. Even for his own daughter, such a treasure wasn¡¯t easy to come by.

    Though only usable once, an edict representing a Baiyu Capital Cultivator could resolve ninety-nine percent of troubles within Hongze.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Elder Liu glanced her way.

    Liu Qianyun pouted and stood up from the chair, ¡°I suspect Nanyang Sect¡¯s resources are running thin. His approach was quite unsightly, hardly befitting of a prominent and orthodox sect¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not breaking the rules, you can lend them a hand once more. If there is any matter within the sect that he is willing to address, he can also participate and be treated as an officer¡­ As for ¡®unsightly approach,¡¯ is that something you should be gossiping about behind his back? Do not forget the respect for hierarchy,¡± Elder Liu calmly reminded.

    ¡°I understand my mistake,¡± Liu Qianyun dared not argue over such matters with him; this old man truly imposed penalties.

    She turned and walked toward the door. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but look back and ask one more question, ¡°Why are we helping him like this? Could it be, Elder, that you truly intend to support him in ascending to the position of Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡±

    Elder Liu gave her a look, then said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m but a mere cultivator; how am I qualified to elevate someone to the position of an immortal? It¡¯s merely fulfilling the alliance agreement¡­ When the time comes that he is cornered by the various sects and can no longer guard the Union Dao sacred land, he may remember our old ties and be willing to join our sect as a disciple.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect wasn¡¯t wrong in what they said the other day; this young man truly has the aura of a dragon.¡±

    ¡°They are shameless enough to covet Union Dao sacred land; the Pure Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But to take on such an excellent disciple wouldn¡¯t be so bad,¡± Elder Liu added, waving his sleeve, ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Apparently, the actions and words of certain alliance sects on the day the Nanyang Sect reemerged under the sun had genuinely sickened the Elder.

    So much so, he uttered words so uncharacteristically offensive.

    Talking about an ¡®unsightly approach¡¯? This was truly an unsightly approach!

    ¡­

    Atop the Nanyang relief.

    Shen Yi was preparing to activate the Great Formation when he suddenly noticed two figures approaching from afar.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng also recognized the arrivals, indeed the Elder Yang and Brother Yan from the day before.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned,¡± said Elder Yang, sighing as he came closer, complaining, ¡°Sect Master Shen, you should take control of your sect¡¯s officers. I came on Elder Liu¡¯s orders to lecture on the formations, but they wouldn¡¯t open the Great Formation for me, leaving an old man like me to shout outside for a whole day. What sense does that make?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Elder Yang,¡± Shen Yi replied, unfazed, ¡°I¡¯ll have a word with them.¡±

    He had thought the Pure Moon Sect was only being courteous and didn¡¯t expect them to send someone so promptly, and not just any officer, but the outer gate Elder most skilled in formations.

    Fortunately, he had already infused it with his breath, saving him the need to perform again in front of the alliance sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Elder Yang waved it off, ¡°I was merely babbling; I actually came here at my own initiative, longing for another exchange on the elegance of formation with Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng forced a smile.

    This was the first time he experienced the taste of falling out of favor.

    But upon looking at Shen Yi again, recalling the trial in the hall from before, if all of it was indeed real, then it¡¯s not just him¡ªamong all of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, it would be hard to find anyone more outstanding than Shen Yi.

    This time, he had come over just to see Sect Master Shen Yi¡¯s methods once again.

    ¡°Once I am free, I will certainly keep the appointment.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded in response, gripped the Dao Plate to activate the Formation, and brought several people back to the inner gate of Nanyang Sect.

    Upon hearing this, Elder Yang immediately showed a look of joy, ¡°Good, good, good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    It was just that Wu Dao¡¯an and Chen Qiankun were not here, otherwise they would definitely tell the old man how difficult Shen Yi¡¯s ¡°availability¡± was to come by.

    ¡°You take Elder Yang to the lecture hall, and notify the others to come and listen to the sermon.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded at Li Qingfeng. After days of tidying up, aside from the sparse population, the inner gate now barely resembled that of an Immortal Sect.

    With such an external elder personally preaching, the Xu Family¡¯s people will surely be very interested.

    Having sent away a few people¡­

    Shen Yi then returned to the altar beneath the ancestral master statue in the main hall, sat down next to the wooden figure, and said softly, ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I would like to know about the Ascending Palace Method. If I want to obtain the energy of the green phoenix and achieve an Immortal Palace, what should I pay attention to?¡±

    Since the demon¡¯s lifespan was abundant, he could set his sights further. If he could obtain the energy of the green phoenix, it would undoubtedly greatly benefit his future cultivation.

    The wooden figure, which Qingfeng Zhenren had shouted at all day without stirring, finally opened its eyes.

    Li Xuanqing looked at Shen Yi and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yi was slightly startled, then heard the other person¡¯s sincere voice.

    To his surprise, a hint of modesty emerged on Li Xuanqing¡¯s stiff wooden face.

    ¡°Xuanqing¡¯s first three palaces were all Heavenly Palaces.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yi took a deep breath and began to reassess the wooden figure before him.

    After two years, he found himself again recalling the discomfort of his time with Jiang Qiulan, that irritating clicking sound seemed to echo in his ears once again.

    ¡°Then, how does one achieve a Heavenly Palace?¡± Shen Yi pressed down his emotions.

    ¡°My methods may not suit you. For the first three palaces, Xuanqing only contemplated a single Dao Pillar, which is second-grade. I had the Sect Master of Nanyang as my teacher, and I didn¡¯t need to worry about precious materials.¡±

    Li Xuanqing sighed. This was why he had previously said he couldn¡¯t help Shen Yi and the others.

    According to the rules of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, one could be considered a direct disciple with three spirit palaces.

    Although he was also called a direct disciple, he was yet above them.

    The path of the heaven¡¯s pride is not one that others can easily recreate.

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Shen Yi slightly bowed and stepped out of the great hall.

    In fact, in cultivation, it¡¯s not necessary for every step to be perfect. As for the Heavenly Palace and the Immortal Palace, isn¡¯t breaking through enough?

    Pfft, why bother fretting over these matters.

    Shen Yi¡¯s five fingers hidden in his sleeve slowly curled into a fist. He walked to a secluded place, opened the panel, and spent twenty thousand years of demon lifespan to condense two Town Stones.

    He then gathered the Demon Origin to begin reshaping the Demon Soul.

    Whether it was the Bihai Toad or the Lingyun Superior, both were very typical demon cultivators, unlike the phoenix demon and the old dog that often remained in slumber.

    Hence, their demon souls needed the solid foundation of the Demon Origin to build up.

    The deer demon swallowed ten, while the toad devoured eight.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One hundred twenty-four thousand years]

    It seemed like a lot, but Shen Yi strangely found it acceptable.

    It¡¯s all relative.

    After all, previously, Elder Liu Qianyun mentioned that those talents eligible to be external elders spent well over twenty thousand years just to contemplate a third-grade Dao Pillar.

    In contrast, Shen Yi used to spend a hundred or thousand times more time than others.

    Now, it was less than tenfold.

    Of course, this was under the condition that these two Town Stones could reach the level of third-grade.

    Shen Yi took out two corpses and poured their flesh and blood into the Town Stone statues.

    Soon, a toad and a sika deer appeared on their foreheads.

    He formed a spell with his hands and summoned the measuring ruler.

    With some nervousness, he moved the ruler close, and the next moment, a rich golden light surged in his sea of consciousness.

    The Town Stone statue of Lingyun Superior directly caused the golden light to surge upwards, barely reaching the third-grade in the end.

    The Bihai Toad did even better, sprouting a tip just above that line.

    Both were third-grade!

    Shen Yi, excited by the success, suddenly remembered about the Heavenly Palace.

    Based on the progression on this ruler, if the bloodlines were similar, then wouldn¡¯t a demon of the Return to Void fifth or sixth layer be needed to possibly reach the second-grade line?

    To break through the Return to Void second layer, would he have to kill a demon comparable to an external elder?

    If not madness, then what?

    Shen Yi shook his head to clear his thoughts and brought out the Dao Palace, selecting the three best Town Stones and adding the Wind God Bai Hong and the Golden Winged Tiger.

    He began to try running the Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method.

    Right at that moment, the Dao Plate at his waist suddenly trembled.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi let out a sigh, took out the Dao Plate, and heard Liu Qianyun¡¯s voice from inside.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, I see you¡¯re a Return to Void realm cultivator. Does the sect have any precious materials for your use? If there¡¯s a need, Pure Moon Sect actually has quite some information, but it involves going out and handling some matters. I wonder if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and slowly waved to retract the Dao Palace.

    If the early palaces were indeed the easiest time to receive the gifts of heaven and earth,

    then he must consider if this was the only chance in his life to see the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    Besides, on top of the old dog, he now had two more Return to Void third layer guards at his disposal. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a heaven¡¯s pride?

 Chapter 455 - 455 437 The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on

    ?Chapter 455: Chapter 437: The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on Walking to Get Around Chapter 455: Chapter 437: The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on Walking to Get Around ¡°`

    The beams and furnishings of the great hall were slightly dilapidated, but fortunately, they were kept clean.

    Elder Yang sat upright on the meditation cushion, watching the crowd that entered one after another.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to make direct contact with Shen Yi, his spirits lifted somewhat when he caught sight of Tong Xin Chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er, whom he had seen before.

    Even though next to the ominous specter of demons, these two seemed somewhat less impressive.

    But if they were in the Pure Moon Sect, they would both be considered exceptionally promising prospects, especially the girl who, at such a young age, was able to outwit Yan Wencheng on the Array Plate through her innate talent and comprehension.

    If her Boundary were to improve, her future achievements might be immeasurable. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, Elder Yang suddenly received a transmission. He frowned as he took out the Jade Slip, from which the voice of Liu Qianyun emanated.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Qianyun urgently requires assistance for an outside task and wonders if Elder Yang has any available stewards under his command. The Cultivation need not be too high, Return to Void third level will suffice.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Elder Yang exhaled, feeling resigned. As an external elder in charge of Formations, every time these people went out, they almost always wished to have a steward skilled in Formations from him to prevent any accidents.

    There were not so many people to lend.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to do anyway, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Elder Yang turned his head to look at Yan Wencheng beside him.

    Although this Disciple was only at the first level of Return to Void, given time to set up a Formation, he might not necessarily lose to a third-level steward.

    Furthermore, Liu Qianyun would most likely only want his help to discern Formations. For this kind of mission away from the Sect, by the rules, at least a fourth-level Return to Void official steward was required to lead. There was hardly a need for an Array Master to engage in combat.

    If it was just theoretical knowledge, then there would be even less of a problem.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng fell silent for a moment. He actually preferred to stay and have more exchanges with Shen Yi, to at least understand how he had lost that day.

    However, Elder Yang was his benefactor and mentor, and his command could not be defied.

    ¡°This disciple obeys the order.¡±

    Yan Wencheng bowed respectfully and then, somewhat reluctantly, swept toward the hall¡¯s exit.

    ¡­

    Pure Moon Sect.

    It has to be said, Liu Qianyun¡¯s efficiency in handling affairs was extremely high.

    No sooner had she left Elder Liu than she found a suitable task. She had also contacted a sister-in-arms who, even amongst the stewards, ranked in the upper middle in terms of strength and, as an acquaintance, was extremely reliable.

    The only issue was that though Shen Yi had Shen¡¯s Puppet in hand, he wasn¡¯t exactly a member of the Pure Moon Sect, which did not quite fit the rules for travel. So, she had approached several external elders to inquire.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±

    Zheng Qian glanced at her, ¡°With that timidness of yours, how could you even dare to venture outside?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun elbowed the slender woman, ¡°You¡¯re the timid one. It¡¯s settled, he¡¯s a steward skilled in Formation.¡±

    She knew her sister¡¯s straightforward nature too well to genuinely take offense.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Zheng Qian pouted slightly, her brows furrowing, ¡°To be honest, although my Cultivation is much higher than yours, I can¡¯t be considered much in the outside world. Ordinary tasks are fine, but why go looking for trouble with a fire-tempered avian demon?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In these parts around Hongze, the Aquatic Race naturally despises fire, wishing they could kill every one they see. A demon that survives under such circumstances can¡¯t be easy to handle, and their lairs are filled with traps.¡±

    At those words, Liu Qianyun withdrew her elbow and averted her gaze, ¡°It just so happened I stumbled upon the task, there aren¡¯t that many whys¡­ Also, you¡¯re only one level higher than me, what do you mean ¡®much higher¡¯.¡±

    Zheng Qian shook her head with a smile, not pressing the issue any further.

    Those who haven¡¯t experienced it themselves can hardly understand just how vast the gap of that one level could be.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±

    Zheng Qian stepped out of the Sect and onto the Qingyue Bas-relief.

    ¡°We still have to wait a bit longer.¡±

    Lui Qianyun looked up, estimating that the current reserves of Nanyang Sect probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to afford any sort of replacement treasure for transportation.

    The two waited for a short while.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    At last, a flying shuttle streaked across the sky.

    Yan Wencheng landed lightly and greeted both with a bow, ¡°Disciple Yan Wencheng, here by Elder Yang¡¯s order, greets the two managers.¡±

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Liu Qianyun frowned instinctively; if she remembered correctly, this young man had even lost to Shen Yi that day.

    She sought a manager skilled in formation arrays precisely to avoid any mishaps, not to find someone to make a mess of things.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit.¡±

    Zheng Qian gave her a glance and said with a gentle smile to Yan Wencheng, ¡°No need to be so courteous, just call me senior sister¡­ The skills of Brother Yan are no less than those of the managers; you¡¯ll understand once he makes his move.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Zheng Qian, Wencheng will surely do his utmost,¡± Yan Wencheng replied neither haughtily nor humbly, offering no explanations to Liu Qianyun, an outsider to their sect.

    Considering the tasks handled by someone of his strength, he was confident that the formation support he could bring was no less than anyone¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Zheng Qian smiled beamingly, waving a hand dismissively. Aside from formations, just Brother Yan¡¯s stature and thick skin were pleasing enough to the eye.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±

    With a grand gesture, she snatched the Qingyue Treasure Ship from Liu Qianyun.

    ¡°What do you mean, let¡¯s set off? The main party¡­ there¡¯s still someone who hasn¡¯t arrived,¡± Liu Qianyun snatched back the treasure ship, glaring at her irritably.

    To put it bluntly, she organized this venture partly because she was worried she couldn¡¯t keep Shen Yi in check alone, fearing she might have to accompany him for another three months. Given Sect Master Shen¡¯s temperament, who could guess what troubles he might cause?

    ¡°Someone else?¡±

    Zheng Qian and Yan Wencheng both looked puzzled.

    The next moment, they saw a stream of purple and white light descending from the sky.

    As the light dissipated, a figure in an ink robe appeared.

    Shen Yi bowed to the crowd, ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡±

    It had taken him four hours to reach a destination the Pure Moon Sect had previously managed in a mere incense stick¡¯s worth of time.

    ¡°Not at all, we just arrived as well. I should have gone to pick you up,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head. Had it not been for the need to steady Zheng Qian, she would have already headed to Nanyang Sect.

    This sister hated people who took advantage of their status the most. If it weren¡¯t for her father, who was too much of an old-fashioned elder, even she might have been looked down upon by Zheng Qian.

    ¡°Return to Void first level?¡±

    Zheng Qian raised an eyebrow. The young man was equally handsome.

    But taking two disciples on a journey might be too risky. She had to look after Brother Yan.

    Before she finished speaking,

    she saw Brother Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turn quite strange.

    He looked at himself, then at Liu Qianyun, and finally let his gaze return to Shen Yi.

    Yan Wencheng didn¡¯t quite understand. With such an array of force, why bother calling him? He seemed superfluous no matter how he looked at it.

    After a moment, he took a deep breath, bowed deeply, and said, ¡°Wencheng pays respects to Sect Master Shen.¡±

    The loss before had been inexplicable, but it was still only a minor play with an array plate.

    If he could truly witness the other party¡¯s actions, he might be sincerely convinced.

    As soon as the words ¡°Sect Master¡± were uttered,

    Zheng Qian¡¯s expression also became peculiar.

    Considering the young man¡¯s cultivation, without much thought, she deduced his identity.

    ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang?¡±

    She silently looked at Liu Qianyun, who seemed a bit guilty, then subdued her smile and slowly looked away.

    Not wanting to formally bow and address him as Sect Master, nor wanting to create a scene, she preferred to stay out of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 456 - 456 438 Yu Family Clan

    ?Chapter 456: Chapter 438: Yu Family Clan Chapter 456: Chapter 438: Yu Family Clan ¡°`

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liu Qianyun hurriedly summoned the Qingyue Treasure Ship, skirting the topic.

    She pulled Zheng Qian by the sleeve, dragging her onto the ship.

    Not until Shen Yi and Yan Wencheng also stepped onto the Qingyue Treasure Ship did she activate her qi, taking everyone and suddenly disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t quite understand where the strange woman¡¯s sudden malice was coming from.

    But he wasn¡¯t interested.

    Demon slaying was just demon slaying, there was no need to complicate things.

    ¡°May I ask, Steward Liu, is there any news about the Phoenix demon essence blood?¡± he walked over to Liu Qianyun¡¯s side.

    He had harvested some items from Lingyun Cave and had asked Li Xuanqing to help organize them before he left.

    Surplus items, including that piece of Qiongyang branch, could be exchanged for urgently needed cultivation resources.

    However, he still needed to know the price of the Phoenix demon essence blood to prepare in advance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face turned bitter.

    As expected, upon hearing about the Phoenix demon essence blood, Zheng Qian was able to easily connect it to their current mission.

    She glanced again at Liu Qianyun and quietly shook off the hand that was holding her sleeve.

    She continued to stare silently at the sky. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡±

    Liu Qianyun waved her hands again and again, saying to Shen Yi, ¡°There¡¯s news of a fire-attribute demon bird in the sect, let¡¯s go check it out first. If it¡¯s suitable, we won¡¯t need to look for the Heavenly Sword Sect anymore.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi sensed the odd atmosphere and nodded in agreement, then retreated back to the cabin.

    Once alone,

    Liu Qianyun transmitted a message, ¡°My dear, stop being so temperamental. He¡¯s the Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect, acknowledged by my father. Besides, it¡¯s only natural for us stewards to go out on errands. Just pretend he doesn¡¯t exist, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and looked at her, ¡°Fine, as it happens, I¡¯m also lacking some fire bird essence blood, so this time¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun pinched her waist hard, scolding, ¡°Go on, cause more trouble!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zheng Qian finally suppressed her dissatisfaction, after all, she was on a mission, and as the leader, it wasn¡¯t the time for settling scores.

    The lives of these three were tied to her.

    With this in mind, she withdrew the spell for voice transmission and turned to address the cabin, ¡°Whether you two are Sect Masters or disciples, since you¡¯re willing to follow me, you¡¯ll have to abide by the rules and follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sect Master Shen surely isn¡¯t a greenhorn¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun smiled and nodded toward the cabin.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng observed Shen Yi¡¯s expression closely.

    For an array master, temperament was also extremely important. One needed patience, fearlessness, and a mind as still as an ancient well to be able to outline each formation symbol steadily at any time.

    Under Zheng Qian¡¯s almost undisguised targeted comments,

    Shen Yi simply sat quietly with his legs crossed, without so much as fluttering an eyelid.

    Based on this scene alone,

    The other party couldn¡¯t be one of those only versed in theory.

    It¡¯s just that it was unknown how much actual strength he possessed.

    After all, the array plate was only so large and could transform into various formations.

    Memorizing formations didn¡¯t mean one could actually set them up.

    ¡­

    Time flew by swiftly.

    Whooshing winds swirled around them, but they couldn¡¯t affect the few people on the ship in the slightest.

    This time the Qingyue Treasure Ship was heading west, directly opposite of the last time, with moisture in the air growing increasingly dense.

    The scenery below had changed from a mix of land and water to almost ninety percent endless Wang Yang.

    Zheng Qian¡¯s expression became more and more solemn.

    Going forward, they were almost leaving the territory of Nan Hong.

    ¡°This is the place.¡±

    Liu Qianyun took out the Jade Slip and felt it for a moment,

    Stopped the treasure ship mid-air and handed the Jade Slip to Zheng Qian. Under her lead, the four people swiftly descended toward the ground.

    The sparse houses, a little over two thousand in number that dotted the remaining land, were now empty and desolate, with odd limbs and body parts occasionally seen that hadn¡¯t been retrieved in time.

    However, the skin on those limbs bore faint scale patterns, suggesting they were not of ordinary humans.

    ¡°The Yu Family Clan? How long ago was this message received by the sect?¡±

    Zheng Qian held the Jade Slip, expertly performed a spell, and concealed everyone¡¯s aura.

    ¡°About ten or so days ago, the other stewards were reluctant to come to the edge of Nan Hong,¡±

    Liu Qianyun answered, then turned to explain to Shen Yi,

    ¡°The Yu Family Clan numbers no more than ten thousand, they are born from cultivators invaded by the Aquatic Race. Speaking of bloodline, they¡¯re considered half-human, half-demon. But they always claim to be human, independent of the Aquatic Race, and in fact, they serve as vassals to the Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±

    ¡°Due to their bloodline, not to mention reaching the Unity Realm Stage, the highest they¡¯ve ever achieved is the third level of the Return to Void Stage.¡±

    ¡°Thus, they¡¯ve got no sacred land to hide in, live in seclusion, simply seeking a way to survive, it¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±

    ¡°This time they¡¯ve pooled all their resources to offer a third-grade treasure material, along with several moon pearls, as a sizable reward.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi glanced around.

    Half-Demons were something he had encountered before, like the Demon Horses used by the Demon-suppression Bureau, but this was the first time he¡¯d heard of half-human demons.

    Of course, Shen Yi was more interested in where the demon was and whether creatures like half-demons counted towards his lifespan.

    ¡°Where are they hiding?¡± Zheng Qian, holding the Jade Slip, walked towards the riverbank.

    Suddenly, a scaly hand emerged from the damp sand at her feet, tremblingly shaking.

    A moment later, the hand pushed away the surrounding earth, exposing a muddy hole just big enough for one person to pass through, ¡°I beg you, exalted immortal¡­ to condescend to come down and talk¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian was silent for a moment, her face showing difficulty.

    But still, she led everyone to transform into beams of light and entered the muddy cavern.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 457 - 457 438 Yu Family Clan_2

    ?Chapter 457: Chapter 438 Yu Family Clan_2 Chapter 457: Chapter 438 Yu Family Clan_2 ¡°`

    After countless twists and turns, a bright light suddenly appeared before their eyes. Inside the hastily carved damp cave, row upon row of pale figures crowded together in heaps.

    All of them were embracing their knees, heads buried in their arms.

    A quick sweep revealed there were only a few thousand at most, and their low moaning made the scene unbearably desolate.

    The surrounding walls were embedded with fist-sized pearls that emitted Yue Hua¡¯s radiance, with all the light coming from these lunar pearls.

    ¡°Have you lot lost your minds?¡±

    Zheng Qian¡¯s eyelids twitched, clearly shocked by such heavy losses: ¡°If you can¡¯t live on land, then return to Hongze. Even if the Aquatic Race despises you, they wouldn¡¯t exterminate your clan, would they?¡±

    The Yu Family Clan member who had led them in here knelt down with a thump: ¡°The Immortal speaks logic, but our ancestral teachings cannot be defied. Once we enter the water, we truly become demons, and there¡¯s no turning back.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng let out a soft sigh.

    The appearance of the Yu Family Clan itself was rather undignified, perhaps more despised by the true members of the human race than even the Aquatic Race of Hongze.

    Even faced with such a situation, they only retreated to what was available, hiding in mud caves without daring to actually retreat into the water.

    In just over ten days, they were nearly annihilated.

    If there was an officer from the Pure Moon Sect willing to arrive early, the situation might have been quite different.

    However, beings who live in He Dao Bao Di naturally find it difficult to empathize with those outside.

    He looked up at Shen Yi.

    Only to see the latter removing a pearl from the wall and examining it in his hand.

    ¡°The Yu Family shares some bloodline with the Aquatic Race, and thus possesses similar Divine Skills. They can condense Yue Hua into pearls, which are decent supplements for Cultivators, but they are only half¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng swallowed back the word ¡°demon¡± that he was about to say: ¡°They are fairly good for Transcendent Cultivators, but not of much use to those ascending from the Return to Void Realm to the palace. They barely suffice to replenish one¡¯s energy.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Shen Yi casually put the lunar pearl back in its place.

    ¡°This is the treasure of our clan; please accept it with a smile, Immortal.¡±

    The Yu Family Clan member took out a bright red coral from his embrace, presenting it respectfully and with trembling voice to Zheng Qian: ¡°Please, Immortal, lend your divine power to vanquish the demon and avenge our ancestor.¡±

    The aura emanating from the piece of coral was exceptionally strong, clearly incomparable to the earlier Cyan Yang Twig.

    Simply in terms of value within the Dao Palace, it was at least equivalent to a Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    ¡°Your ancestor is dead?¡±

    Zheng Qian¡¯s blunt and slightly impolite question came forth.

    The expression on the Yu Family Clan member¡¯s face turned bittersweet, but he honestly replied: ¡°Our ancestor is grievously wounded but has not yet fallen.¡±

    ¡°What happened, tell me about it,¡± Zheng Qian asked, trying to keep her composure despite the dampness, pressing on with her inquiries.

    ¡°Half a month ago, a group of Golden Fire Sparrows came and settled on a mountain nearby. We watched but didn¡¯t disturb them, thinking we could live and let live. But to our dismay, they coveted our dwelling and started to despise the fishy smell on us¡­¡±

    In Hongze, every piece of land has to be fought over.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    ¡°And you failed in the struggle.¡±

    The Yu Family Clan member fell silent. The reason for their unwillingness to leave was actually quite simple.

    This was the periphery of Nan Hong, under the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons who sheltered the human race.

    If they moved further away, it would be difficult to find another top force willing to offer them help. If luck wasn¡¯t on their side and they encountered some evil sects, being enslaved and forced to condense lunar pearls for eternity wasn¡¯t impossible.

    That would be a fate far worse than annihilation.

    ¡°What is the Demon¡¯s Cultivation?¡± Shen Yi asked, looking sideways, more interested in this.

    The Yu Family Clan member hesitated, uncertain if he should answer.

    After all, he clearly understood who the leader was, and he heard that rules regarding age and hierarchy were taken very seriously in the Immortal Sects.

    ¡°Speak when you¡¯re told to!¡± Liu Qianyun glared over.

    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Qian helplessly glanced aside.

    ¡°There are four Golden Fire Sparrows in total, with the highest among them at the fourth layer of Return to Void. The younger ones I¡¯m not so sure about¡­ because they haven¡¯t gotten the chance to make a move yet, as we have already been defeated step by step.¡±

    The Yu Family Clan member hurriedly continued.

    ¡°`

    ¡°`

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Zheng Qian nodded and was about to start giving orders, but suddenly her brow furrowed slightly.

    Shen Yi slowly extended his hands, revealing strands of golden thread enshrouded in black mist.

    Is this kid actually starting to make a move on his own?

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng was momentarily stunned, then he watched as those golden threads fell to the ground, transforming into formation symbols, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice, ¡°Forming an array?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Qian finally realized that this cultivator at the first layer of Return to Void was also an Array Master.

    It¡¯s just unknown how proficient he truly is.

    ¡°No need for array items¡­ guiding the five viscera with the Divine Soul¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng subconsciously bit his finger, recalling the words of Tong Xin¡¯chuan that day, not accustomed to using array items, there actually exists such mystical methods within the Nanyang Sect!

    Immediately after, he watched Shen Yi lay down one lotus petal after another.

    Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation?

    While Yan Wencheng was lost in confusion, he saw the strands of thread from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips transform into cyan threads engulfed by black mist.

    With each part set up, the threads would change to different elemental attributes.

    The breath of true yang, the breath of millennium wood, the breath of golden thunder¡­

    The other party was actually using five completely different types of Spiritual Roots to form this Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation without any array items!

    Yan Wencheng was completely dumbfounded.

    Not because having five types of Spiritual Roots was impressive, but because someone with such a tangled mess of Spiritual Roots could actually succeed in Divinity Transformation?!

    Do people within the Nanyang Sect all cultivate this way?

    Another question arose.

    Why set up a confinement array here? Wasn¡¯t the task to slay demons? What¡¯s the point in trapping these members of the Yu Family Clan?

    The numerous pale-skinned demon folk, sensing the subtle changes around them, all started to look up in fear, becoming somewhat disconcerted, not knowing what had provoked the Immortal Sect cultivators.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew the Divine Thread.

    With the strength of his Divine Soul after breaking through to the Return to Void Realm, he could certainly maintain the activation of the formation while moving freely within this area.

    As for why it was a confinement formation,

    it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know any defensive formations specific to the Return to Void Realm, so he might as well use this, the effect wouldn¡¯t be much different.

    Trapping them was essentially the same as protecting them.

    He was actually quite interested in these moon pearls.

    Zheng Qian quietly waited for him to finish setting up the formation before preparing to take action. An act such as disobeying commands and making a move privately was considered a major taboo when venturing out.

    But catching a glimpse of the awe-struck rigidity on Yan Wencheng¡¯s face,

    she found herself at a loss for words.

    Compared to Liu Qianyun, an outsider, although she didn¡¯t understand formations, she at least had some grasp of her junior brother Yan¡¯s level.

    A method that could leave him in such a state must be astonishingly extraordinary.

    It seemed she had misjudged the situation earlier.

    ¡°Since you have such ability, I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Stay here, and we¡¯ll take care of the demons,¡± Zheng Qian breathed out and then proceeded outside the mud cave with Liu Qianyun.

    But as soon as they appeared on the surface, they turned to see Shen Yi quickly following behind them.

    She silently stared at him: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Carry on with your tasks, no need to mind me,¡± Shen Yi said, lightly nodding his chin.

    He knew these people were experienced, and in the eyes of others, he was considered a troublemaker.

    But the issue of his faceplate lifespan was not something he could share with others.

    Moreover, setting aside everything else, he was quite skilled at demon slaying, so he shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 458 - 458 439 Im not participating

    ?Chapter 458: Chapter 439 I¡¯m not participating! Chapter 458: Chapter 439 I¡¯m not participating! ¡°Do you think my life has been too smooth, so you deliberately seek to aggravate me?¡±

    Zheng Qian withdrew her gaze, her breathing slightly trembling as she couldn¡¯t help but transmit a message to Liu Qianyun.

    She could understand that stubborn Elder Liu, who might be the only one among the Nan Hong Seven Sons willing to acknowledge the existence of Lao Shizi, the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    As for the other Alliance Sects, their disregard for Shen Yi wasn¡¯t out of concern for the Nanyang Sect itself but out of respect for the rules.

    Times change, and it¡¯s quite normal for fortunes to rise and fall.

    No one can guarantee that they won¡¯t face hard times themselves.

    If someone overtly annexes Nanyang, it would set a dangerous precedent.

    The so-called life-and-death alliance would become nothing but empty words.

    Therefore, the Alliance Sects all acted with restraint.

    But that didn¡¯t mean Shen Yi really was the ¡°Sect Master¡± in the eyes of others, it¡¯s nothing more than a group of kids from the depths acting out a charade, playing house.

    How could they genuinely entrust the He Dao Bao Di, a place treasured by the entire Hongze, to a young man just entering Return to Void?

    Once the Alliance Sects come to an agreement, among the remaining six sects, there are quite a few White Jade Capital elders or direct disciples who can unify with Nanyang in a short time, and produce another great Union Dao cultivator.

    Therefore, when the time is right.

    This group of natives will definitely be absorbed by the various Alliance Sects, it just depends on who is willing to pay a higher price.

    This is the grand scheme of things, not something that Elder Liu can change.

    If it were a real Sect Master, that would be a different story, as an administrator, even offering one¡¯s life and cultivation is the proper duty.

    A fake Sect Master.

    Yet you have your dear sister here so diligently attending to him, contacting administrators to rally support, and for his sake, traversing mountains and rivers to find a fire-tempered demon bird.

    That¡¯s all well and good.

    Not wanting to judge someone based on looks alone, Zheng Qian isn¡¯t a harsh person; since Liu Qianyun has made a request, at most she¡¯ll just put up a bit of resistance but wouldn¡¯t actually refuse.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s current disregard for orders.

    If looked at seriously, it¡¯s like making a joke out of everyone¡¯s lives, which is something that she, as the leading administrator, absolutely cannot tolerate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the important tasks first, he may have his own plans.¡±

    Liu Qianyun didn¡¯t know what else to say, and could only transmit a reassuring message, as she didn¡¯t know much about Shen Yi either.

    But she still believed that someone who could earn so much respect from the natives of Nanyang mustn¡¯t be reckless.

    Moreover, this was originally a mission of the Pure Moon Sect, and including Yan Wencheng, it also met the conditions for three people.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian paused for a moment, finally looking serious.

    For the sake of their sisterly relationship, just this once, but never again would she involve herself in anything related to Shen Yi.

    She said nothing more, but silently struck Shen Yi from her considerations and directly ordered, ¡°You hold the Stealth Bead and go explore for demon news, track their movements; Junior Brother Yan will investigate the surroundings, clear the traps, prepare the Formation items, and set up the trap-and-kill Formation; I will look for a suitable place for ambush.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Qianyun directly took out a treasure bead the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, and with a surge of her energy, her figure disappeared from the spot.

    Once they entered into their working state, these two administrators of the Pure Moon Sect became extremely efficient.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng cast a helpless smile at Shen Yi before returning his gaze and beginning to select Formation items from his Storage Treasure.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Shen Yi suddenly reminded Liu Qianyun.

    Before the sound of his voice faded, Liu Qianyun instinctively revealed her figure and turned to look back.

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crack, crack.

    Zheng Qian clenched her fist tightly¡­ she had already made such concessions, what more did he want!

    This brat was getting too smug, now dictating her actions.

    Just as she was about to retort, she heard the young man in the ink robe softly say, ¡°Two on the left peak, one of them severely injured, the other the oldest, with slightly higher cultivation than you; two on the right peak, already watching us, there seems to be a cunning Formation nearby, inviting us into the pot.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Zheng Qian opened her mouth in astonishment.

    Shen Yi¡¯s words seemed knowledgeable; she almost believed him.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this youngster had been with her all this time, hadn¡¯t he?

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Liu Qianyun didn¡¯t question him; after witnessing the Stone Puppet and the Forging God Silken Thread, she had discarded her prejudice against the Nanyang Sect, believing that even the most fallen places have their own unknown methods.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads up, do as you see fit.¡±

    Shen Yi collected the demon souls of Xuan Ming and the Old Ancestor of Qingqiu into his panel. These two demons, though experienced and knowledgeable, had too low cultivation to discern the specific strength of other demons.

    As for Liu Qianyun¡¯s question.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t skilled in cooperative actions, nor did he have the habit of making rash judgements in unfamiliar territory.

    ¡°Shall we enter from the left peak?¡±

    Liu Qianyun tentatively looked toward Zheng Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°If you believe him, why ask me?¡±

    She sighed, ¡°Yan Disciple, start arranging the formation.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Yan Wencheng was taken aback for a moment, then somewhat amused.

    Clearly, Array Master Zheng had acknowledged Shen Yi¡¯s message, albeit with a bit of caution.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for Shen Dao You to do it.¡±

    Previously on the treasure ship, Array Master Liu had reminded them to address Shen Yi as Dao You when outside.

    Yan Wencheng humbly gestured with his hands.

    After Shen Yi previously set up the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, Yan Wencheng knew that the other¡¯s formation mastery was certainly no lower than his own.

    ¡°This truly needs to be done by you.¡±

    Shen Yi raised his eyes and looked towards the left peak.

    He had no recognition of the formations out there.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    This was a test to evaluate his own abilities, Yan Wencheng felt a touch of nervousness as he breathed out, his eyes shining with determination. Since Shen Yi intended this, he wouldn¡¯t let Elder Liu down.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Feeling the fighting spirit suddenly surging from Yan Wencheng, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.

    The demon hadn¡¯t even appeared yet, how did the fire light up so quickly?

    ¡°Disciple is on it!¡±

    Yan Wencheng took the Concealing Pearl from Liu Qianyun and darted towards the distant left peak.

    He spread his divine consciousness.

    With the utmost seriousness, he scrutinized every inch of the vast mountain, striving for perfection.

    Such an action was terrifyingly draining on the divine soul for an Array Master.

    As day turned to night and back again.

    Yan Wencheng finally returned to the foot of the mountain, pale-faced, he took out a map of routes and presented it to everyone, ¡°There are a total of three Return to Void initial stage Great Formations, and nineteen minor formations, only this path is completely safe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Yan Disciple.¡±

    Zheng Qian took the map of routes with emotion, never expecting that this disciple, on his first mission, would be willing to exert so much effort for her.

    Given the circumstances, she could not let down her disciple¡¯s diligence.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this is what the disciple should do.¡±

    Yan Wencheng casually dismissed it, then anxiously set his gaze upon Shen Yi.

    He wondered if such an answer sheet would earn him a higher regard in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi felt that burning gaze and was somewhat speechless.

    Why was he looking at him like that? Shen Yi hadn¡¯t arranged any formations himself, and had no knowledge of the complications within.

    After a long silence, he finally gave a slight nod of his chin.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s hardly noticeable gesture, Yan Wencheng finally relaxed and a smile appeared on his face.

    Although he hadn¡¯t received praise, at least he had passed.

    No matter, aside from arranging formations, setting them up was his specialty. He would definitely make Shen Yi take notice of him.

    ¡°Not¡­ ¡±

    Zheng Qian clenched the map, her eyelids twitched.

    What did that mean?

    Was this map not meant for her to see?

    Her joyous praise, in the eyes of this Yan kid, wasn¡¯t even worth a nod from Shen Yi?!

    Fine! The next time there¡¯s a matter concerning Yan Wencheng, if she gets involved, she¡¯ll be a dog!

 Chapter 459 - 459 440 Jin Que Young Master

    ?Chapter 459: Chapter 440 Jin Que Young Master Chapter 459: Chapter 440 Jin Que Young Master ¡°Set off!¡±

    Zheng Qian now just wanted to quickly resolve this matter and after returning to the sect, sever all ties with Liu Qianyun, swearing never to interact with her again, even until death.

    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth and chuckled.

    Clearly, Yan Wencheng¡¯s actions had thoroughly provoked this sister.

    She had no intention of adding fuel to the fire, and directly followed along.

    With the route map in hand, the entire process of ascending the mountain became exceptionally easy.

    As they drew closer to the mountain top.

    Zheng Qian nearly gathered her whole aura to the utmost limit, and, at the same time, one magical artifact after another was taken out, leaving no stone unturned.

    Even Shen Yi was somewhat surprised by this sight.

    No wonder the cultivators outside called them immortals, just an ordinary deacon within the sect actually had such profound resources.

    If that day¡¯s Great Sea Toad were replaced by the current Zheng Qian.

    Even if that old dog fought with his life on the line, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take her down.

    ¡°Cultivator Shen, we don¡¯t need to follow so closely,¡±

    Yan Wencheng gently reminded him, as being an Array Master meant they needed protection.

    As long as they stood at a distance, where they could barely observe the battle and were ready to adjust the formation at any time, that would suffice.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi casually responded, yet his gaze was firmly fixed on the peak.

    Even at this moment, he could already feel the vast aura, far surpassing all the demons he had ever encountered.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Liu Qianyun also sensed the potent demonic aura and looked towards Zheng Qian.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian bit her lip slightly and closed her eyes to feel it for awhile.

    Then she silently turned her head back and looked at the youth in the ink robe, her pupils slightly trembling.

    One was a Return to Void fourth level Great Demon, and the other was a severely wounded Return to Void third level.

    It was exactly as Shen Yi had previously described, not the slightest bit off.

    Only after verifying with her own eyes did she understand how terrifying that technique was.

    Separated by more than a dozen formations, such a long distance, and she hadn¡¯t even seen him activating a spell, yet he had quietly grasped all the information without a sound.

    She withdrew her gaze and reevaluated the young man in her mind.

    The conclusion she reached was very pragmatic.

    Even if this young man only had just entered the Return to Void level of cultivation, with such a scouting technique, he would never lack deacons willing to bring him out.

    Had the Nanyang Sect ever been so strong?

    Just leaving behind some of its inheritance could cultivate such an outstanding disciple.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems,¡±

    Zheng Qian collected her thoughts and said softly.

    If it was a frontal confrontation, she might be at a disadvantage, but now that she had the upper hand, the situation had instantly changed.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian didn¡¯t turn her head back, but she silently added Shen Yi back into her calculations, ¡°If we start from this side, we certainly have the advantage, but we won¡¯t be able to control the demons on the right peak. Can the formation you just laid out hold them back?¡±

    As the leader, she had to consider everything. If those two demons from the right peak didn¡¯t come to support but instead went to exact revenge on the Yu family¡­

    Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t be held back, there was no other way.

    After all, if they were to return to their sect to ask for reinforcements now, by the time they came back, the Yu family would probably have been wiped out.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded with succinct confirmation.

    He didn¡¯t waste words trying to boost the morale of others.

    When no one was paying attention, from his brow, two streams of light burrowed out and darted into the distance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian wanted to ask more questions, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to impose on his aloofness.

    Her gaze converged on the exceptionally sturdy giant tree on the mountain peak.

    Her face immediately filled with the intent to kill.

    With a wave of her right hand, a faint blue seal rolled into the sky and came crashing down like a small mountain peak towards the giant tree.

    At the same time

    from her brow emerged a stream of light, shooting straight into the skies, causing the earth and heavens to change color.

    A glorious four-story Dao Palace occupied the firmament.

    It sprinkled the delicate moonlight like thin gauze over the land, turning day into night.

    Each level featured three coiled dragon pillars.

    And within the palaces of the top three levels, in between the two Dao Halls, there was a wisp of mist floating.

    The misty white vapor revealed that two levels were Spiritual Palaces!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this four-story Dao Palace, Liu Qianyun unconsciously felt a twinge of pity.

    The opponent had originally fought her way out of the Qing Yue Treasure Land as a Loose Cultivator, and after joining the Pure Moon Sect due to her advanced age, she only received a Three-Pillar Ascension Technique.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t lose heart.

    Using the Three-Pillar Technique, she also forged two Spiritual Palaces.

    If she could establish the third level, she would have the opportunity to become an inheritor, and perhaps an elder would be willing to change her destiny.

    Unfortunately, she still failed in the end.

    But even the Three-Pillar Technique was a genuine four-story Dao Palace, a Return to Void mid-stage cultivator!

    ¡°For the Sake of This Sect! Die!¡±

    The faint blue seal thunderously descended, yet did not harm the giant tree; instead, the moment it touched, it transformed into a rich radiance, imprisoning the two demons within it in an instant.

    The real killing move, however, came from the sky!

    The beautiful moon within the celestial palace gradually concealed itself, morphing into a crescent shape. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, the two mists of diffuse spiritual aura merged into it.

    Under their empowerment, the aura of the crescent moon surged more than twofold, resembling a blade that could cleave the heavens, it fiercely swung towards the gigantic tree.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The ground beneath Shen Yi¡¯s feet rumbled thunderously, his black robe billowing; this was the first time he had seen a mid-stage Return to Void cultivator make a move.

    In an instant, with the gigantic tree as a boundary, a fine line unexpectedly formed amidst the expanse of water and land.

    The incision was as smooth as a mirror¡¯s surface.

    Such power was truly hard to imagine that Lai Fu and she were cultivators of the same realm.

    Bad, my lifespan is going to run out.

    ¡°Form the array!¡±

    Zheng Qian executed her move successfully, yet her expression did not show any hint of oddity.

    She focused intently on the gigantic tree and even brought out the prepared treasure realm, setting it before her.

    The tree, bisected by the crescent, emitted no sound, as if there were no living things inside.

    But the next moment, a golden blaze suddenly surged forth from it, shooting directly at Zheng Qian.

    Crack.

    A claw, seemingly cast from refined iron, embedded itself into the mirror surface.

    As the flames dissipated like mist, the figure of a bird-headed humanoid emerged, its head feathers shining like red gold, with a pair of dark green eyes.

    It appeared formidable, but upon closer inspection, one would notice a fine thread hanging down from the top of its head, covering its entire body.

    It was using those scorching golden flames to forcibly bind its body together.

    ¡°We have no grievances in recent days, no enmity from the past.¡±

    ¡°Pure Moon Sect¡¯s immortal, it seems like you¡¯re not leaving us any way to live.¡±

    The Golden Fire Sparrow exerted its indifferent power, with the treasure realm shattering inch by inch under the enhancement of its resilient demon body.

    ¡°You harm a member of Pure Moon Sect, and you say there¡¯s no enmity or grudge?¡±

    Coldness flashed in Zheng Qian¡¯s eyes; as she raised her palm again, Yue Hua congregated once more within the Dao Palace.

    ¡°Human?¡± the Great Golden Sparrow Demon scoffed suddenly: ¡°Do you mean to say that the group below, neither human nor demon hybrids, are the immortals of Pure Moon Sect? Why not take them back to Qing Yue Treasure Land then?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, her motions accelerating as she channeled her spells: ¡°Can¡¯t I dislike you just because I please?¡±

    The two seemed to be having a casual chat, but both were exerting their utmost effort.

    If the treasure mirror shattered first, Zheng Qian inevitably would get injured; if the Yue Hua fell first, the Great Golden Sparrow Demon would likely perish here today.

    ¡°Shen Dao friend, I¡¯ll take charge of the main formation; you just need to assist,¡± said Yan Wencheng as he waved his hands repeatedly, transforming various array materials into streaks of light that fell around him.

    He knew the extreme methods Shen Yi had used to lay down the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation; Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul was now preoccupied with the Yu family, certainly leaving him with no spare effort to set up another formation.

    Before his words had finished, he turned around only to discover that Shen Yi¡¯s figure had vanished.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    As an Array Master, being away from the care of Deputy Liu was extremely dangerous.

    Let¡¯s not forget there are two sparrow demons atop the right peak.

    Just then, relief appeared on Zheng Qian¡¯s face, clearly having gained the upper hand once more.

    With a sudden sweep of her hand, Yue Hua slashed straight down!

    Almost in the same instant, the Great Golden Sparrow Demon finally shattered the treasure mirror.

    During the exchange between mid-stage Return to Void cultivators, a miss by an inch leads to the loss of a thousand miles; even a breath¡¯s discrepancy could determine the victor.

    However, in the eyes of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon, Zheng Qian caught a glimpse of scorn.

    Splurt¡ª

    Suddenly, the body of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon, held together by crimson flames, cracked open.

    A sharp claw emerged from within,

    Reaching directly for Zheng Qian¡¯s face!

    Inside the body of this sparrow demon was actually another sparrow demon hidden!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Zheng Qian instinctively tilted her head back, attempting to move away.

    A look of horror washed over her face.

    This is bad!

    The cultivator¡¯s body is not as robust as a demon¡¯s.

    Liu Qianyun, who was guarding Yan Wencheng¡¯s formation, also showed an abrupt change in expression.

    Just as she was about to stand up and help, she saw a figure seemingly having anticipated this, suddenly darted across the sky, and bit onto the unexpectedly protruding claw.

    Crack crack crack!

    It was a large yellow dog with a black back!

    Liu Qianyun glanced around instinctively, seeing Shen Yi with a calm expression, slightly frowning, as he slowly emerged from the gigantic tree.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was obvious that he went after the severely injured demon.

    Is it that Sect Master Shen enjoys slaying demons by hand that much?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A sharp scream came from the belly of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon.

    It burst forth from the abdomen, and once it revealed its form, it was a juvenile demon with pure golden feathers, not mixed with any red.

    Zhang Laifu was dragging it, tumbling through the air.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The injured Great Golden Sparrow Demon clutched its wound, suddenly turning around to furiously glare at Shen Yi.

    Zheng Qian also regained her composure, looking towards Zhang Laifu with shock on her face.

    A puppet comparable to the fourth layer of Return to Void!

    Was this also Shen Yi¡¯s doing?!

    She looked back down at Shen Yi, opening her mouth and ultimately shouting out loud, ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460 441 Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy

    ?Chapter 460: Chapter 441: Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K) Chapter 460: Chapter 441: Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K) For the sudden killing move of the demons,

    Zheng Qian was obviously filled with trepidation.

    These demons were evidently experienced adversaries; from the moment she attacked, to the moment Yue Hua sliced through the body of the old bird demon, in this brief interval of time, not only did the enemy not fall into disorder, but they were also able to come up with such a cunning and sinister ploy decisively.

    What shocked Zheng Qian even more,

    was that the young bird demon that had launched the sneak attack, although weak in aura, had a shockingly powerful demonic body as seen from that claw strike, and it looked different from the other Golden Fire Sparrows.

    That was close!

    Fortunately, Shen Yi was there.

    First, he provided critical information, allowing her to gain the upper hand and seriously injure the Return to Void fourth layer old bird demon, and then he stepped in just in time to stop the young bird¡¯s sneak attack.

    Such experienced actions, she didn¡¯t know how many times stronger they were compared to her own.

    Indeed, he was a cultivator who had survived from a land where the legacies had been severed.

    No wonder he didn¡¯t seem to care much about her commands; Shen Yi probably had a detailed plan in mind already, but given his status as an outsider, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say too much, so he only kept giving her subtle reminders.

    The thought that she had been so nasty to him just before made Zheng Qian¡¯s face inexplicably redden.

    With this in mind, she abruptly glared at the old bird demon.

    Turning all her awkward and angry frustration into the Daoist method she was conjuring in her hands.

    The moonlight filled the sky once again, emitting a sharp aura.

    The entire four-story Dao Palace lit up brilliantly in an instant!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, that young bird is strange, keep it occupied. Once I have slain this old fiend, I¡¯ll come immediately to assist you!¡±

    Zheng Qian shouted, and the Daoist method left her fingertips.

    Meanwhile, under the care of Liu Qianyun, Yan Wencheng skillfully began to set up the Formation, with various formation materials flying out from his Storage Treasure, scattering among the mountains along mysterious trajectories.

    Despite his utmost effort to focus, he couldn¡¯t help but glance over at the stone puppet in the sky.

    He was deeply shocked.

    Honestly, for a Qingyue Sect Cultivator, something like a puppet wasn¡¯t all that unusual.

    Some Direct Disciples also possessed similar skills, and they were much stronger than those on the fourth layer of Return to Void.

    But the difference lay in the fact that,

    the puppets of Direct Disciples were gifts from their seniors. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But what was Shen Yi¡¯s status¡­ Having just emerged from Nanyang Treasure Land, he was the one with the highest cultivation in the entire Nanyang Sect.

    His puppet must have been personally crafted by him, which was a concept that made a world of difference.

    An orphaned Loose Cultivator, not only did he have the upper hand over an Inner Sect Disciple like himself in the fine arts of formations, but he also mastered Puppetry Technique far exceeding his own cultivation; it was downright humiliating.

    ¡°Concentrate on setting up the formation, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    Liu Qianyun, with a solemn expression, glanced at Yan Wencheng before directing her gaze toward the right peak.

    At the very beginning, she was the one who was most at ease.

    Because Liu Qianyun had seen Lai Fu, and together with Zheng Qian, two cultivators at the fourth layer of Return to Void should have no trouble handling such a simple task; it was nearly impossible for anything to go wrong.

    But the situation now seemed different.

    Two bird demons from the right peak had yet to show themselves.

    Looking at the young bird in the sky, even though it was caught by the bite of old Lai Fu, desperately thrashing about, a closer inspection revealed that it was not injured at all, it was just physically overpowered by Lai Fu and unable to break free.

    Too strange! Far too strange!

    These Golden Fire Sparrows were not a group of wandering demons, they clearly had a legacy of demonic cultivation.

    As if to validate Liu Qianyun¡¯s speculation,

    the old bird demon let out a loud cry, its golden flames surging anew, as if invoking some kind of secret technique. Its dark green eyes turned blood red, its golden flames soaring once again, forcibly fusing its body that had been split in two back together.

    ¡°Young master! We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°This old servant will help you break free.¡±

    They had originally come here to seek refuge but had unexpectedly discovered the presence of the Yu family.

    These Half-Demons contained the essence of the Aquatic Race, making them succulent and rich in benefits for cultivation advancement.

    Especially that entity referred to as ¡°Ancestor Yu.¡±

    If they could devour him, it would not only aid the young master in recovering from his injuries but also propel him further in his cultivation.

    Unfortunately, the old entity¡¯s body contained too much water energy to be consumed directly.

    That¡¯s why the bird demon chose to plant Golden Fire inside Ancestor Yu, hoping to cleanse the fishy smell of water.

    To prevent the old entity from committing suicide,

    it specifically left behind hundreds of its kin for Ancestor Yu to worry about, letting him cling to life and suffer under the torment of the Golden Fire.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Hong Seven Sons would meddle so much,

    even in this far-flung place.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    The young Golden Fire Sparrow glared hatefully at the old dog ¨C if it hadn¡¯t interfered, after slaying the Qingyue Sect Cultivators and consuming Ancestor Yu together, not only would its injuries have healed, but it would also have taken a great leap forward in its Boundary cultivation.

    Now, forced to consume Ancestor Yu prematurely,

    at best, it could barely break through to the fourth layer of Return to Void, and it was unlikely that its injuries would be fully healed.

    ¡°Get out of my way, now!¡±

    The young Golden Fire Sparrow suddenly used the same secret technique, except its eyes were not blood red, but a crimson gold.

    With a thunderous attack, it managed to temporarily repel old Lai Fu, sending him flying dozens of yards away.

    This simple action, observed by everyone,

    made both women¡¯s pupils constrict.

    Lai Fu¡¯s aura was genuinely that of the fourth layer of Return to Void, clearly overpowering the young Golden Fire Sparrow, but the young bird, by virtue of its demonic body, forcibly broke free of the restraint.

    What a joke! Between the third and fourth layer was an incredibly terrifying chasm.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhang Laifu licked its lips, its eyes growing more ferocious.

    It was actually the most composed one.

    Due to its bloodline inferiority, it wasn¡¯t the first time Lai Fu had been overpowered by others. Wasn¡¯t it just killed by its master by being pinned to the ground last time?

 Chapter 461 - 461 441 Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood

    ?Chapter 461: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_2 ¡°` S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Jin Yi, Jin Kui, go fetch the old thing from the Yu Clan!¡±

    The Golden Fire Sparrow young master bellowed, his mind calm, and he did not call for assistance. It very well understood the only way to defeat this old dog was one method.

    Following its command,

    The two Great Demons lying in wait atop the right peak finally soared into the sky, their aura sweeping forth.

    And they were both at the third level of the Return to Void.

    This strength distribution did not match that of a clan; it was more like they had been specially chosen as its bodyguards.

    The two demons dove towards the mountain base!

    Simultaneously, the Golden Fire Sparrow young master started frantically dodging the old dog¡¯s claw strikes, weaving and shifting toward the base of the mountain.

    ¡°Ha! Ha!¡±

    Zheng Qian¡¯s movements became increasingly violent, but unfortunately, with the secret technique boosting it, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon, which was also at the fourth level of the Return to Void, managed to withstand her Yue Hua and even had spare strength to counterattack!

    Immortal Sect cultivators who were usually invincible in their own realm, had never suffered such indignity.

    Zheng Qian¡¯s unease intensified.

    Not saving the young master, yet focusing on the Yu Clan¡­ something was off.

    ¡°Qianyun, stop that fledgling! Cut it down first!¡±

    At those words, Liu Qianyun glanced at Yan Wencheng by her side, knowing that Zheng Qian was temporarily abandoning the Array Master. Still, she trusted the judgment of the one leading them: ¡°Be careful yourself.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Yan Wencheng nodded, the formation was almost complete.

    In an instant, the air filled with dense moisture, converging into a large river that enveloped the surroundings, with rolling waves leaping up, forming the shape of a dragon head, as if countless Jiao beasts lurked within the murky waters.

    As the Great Formation came into effect, the flames on the two Golden Fire Sparrow demons dimmed.

    As expected of the Inner Sect Disciple most valued by Elder Yang.

    To casually deploy an entrapment and slaying formation best suited for the current situation, this required vast reserves of formation diagrams and day and night of research and practice.

    ¡°Shen Yi, I¡¯ll assist you, focus on controlling the protective Great Formation for the Yu Clan, please buy us some time.¡±

    Liu Qianyun rose directly into the sky.

    In that very moment, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon decisively withstood a hit from Yue Hua, its shoulder ripped open, then ferociously attacked Yan Wencheng!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s figure faltered slightly, trying to turn back.

    She was different from Zheng Qian, too inexperienced, and inevitably, mistakes happened.

    When it came to placing her fellow disciples in peril, she hesitated instinctively.

    ¡°So stupid!¡±

    Zheng Qian clenched her teeth, almost cursing out loud.

    At times like these, whoever seemed more caring would suffer the greatest loss. Yan Wencheng might be a fellow Sect Disciple, but was the Golden Fire Sparrow not their young master? Did the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon dare to take such risks?

    Boom!

    In an instant, another blaze of golden flames erupted in the scene, transforming into dazzling wings, even more pure and scorching than the flames released by the Golden Fire Sparrow.

    Everyone thought the figure controlling the formation, with the Ink Robe surging, transformed into purple and white light, and vanished from the spot.

    Taking advantage of the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s focus on the old dog,

    Shen Yi delivered a forceful kick right into the fledgling¡¯s chest with a murderous aura that was overwhelming, comparable to a second-level Return to Void cultivator.

    A single kick sent the Golden Fire Sparrow young master flying backward.

    The distance it had struggled to create vanished in an instant, sending it straight back under the old dog¡¯s claws.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Zheng Qian had not expected this turn of events.

    A Loose Cultivator from Nanyang Treasure Land, adept in formations, puppetry, and now revealing a Spiritual Physique Technique.

    Had he gone mad? Were lifespans not finite to be squandered so recklessly?

    What was more terrifying was that this was yet another cross-realm fight.

    And compared to the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s reliance on its bloodline secret technique, Shen Yi¡¯s move was clearly based on perfect timing and, before action, his intentions were quite clear.

    He knew exactly what he wanted, not greedy for more, his calmness terrifying.

    A figure of peerless talent!

    ¡°Young master!¡±

    The old Golden Fire Sparrow demon changed its ferocious demeanor instantly. In the moment the old dog swung its claw fiercely, it, petrified, turned back, expelling all its golden flames, trying to repel the old dog.

    However, the old dog did not even glance at it once.

    It was an object without life, so why fear injury?

    Forcefully enduring the golden pillar of fire, its claw ripped open the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s chest, trying to imitate its master and reach for the Demon Core.

    Unfortunately, it was not quite adept and grabbed at nothing.

    ¡°Jin Yi, Jin Kui, what are you waiting for?! Hurry!¡±

    The old Golden Fire Sparrow¡¯s shrill screech echoed.

    Suddenly, the sound of booming explosions erupted from the base of the mountain, continuous and deafening.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng¡¯s expression turned grave as he looked down the mountain.

    The Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, although quite intricate, was after all, an initial Return to Void formation, and most importantly¡­ it was not a defensive formation, it could not withstand the wild bombardment of two third-level Return to Void demons.

    Moreover, the one leading the formation was striking the Golden Fire Sparrow young master with punches like a sudden storm, seemingly indifferent to the survival of the Yu Clan.

    ¡°Shen Yi¡­ let Qianyun handle it, they¡¯re harboring malicious intentions, you just need to maintain the formation,¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s tone was noticeably more polite.

    The old dog madly tore at the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s body, letting its pitiful screams pierce the sky.

    Just when it was in full frenzy, it heard its master¡¯s indifferent voice.

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    The old dog, without a hint of hesitation, pulled away and pounced towards the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Zheng Qian was stunned, her hands kept moving, but her expression was one of surprise.

    Not only did Shen Yi not hold back, but he even intended to provide further assistance?

    With Zhang Laifu joining in, ensnared by Liu Qianyun and the Jiao River Great Array, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon, which was already resisting with great difficulty, now found itself in an inescapable predicament, retreating again and again.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 462 - 462 441 Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood

    ?Chapter 462: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_3 Chapter 462: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_3 But it refused to resign to its fate, and instead cast its hopeful gaze down the mountain.

    There lay the true deciding factor of victory or defeat!

    Just at that moment, the thunderous rumbling came to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Ao.¡±

    The old bird demon¡¯s face lit up with joy, and the young Gold Bird also burst out in a long screech once again.

    Zheng Qian and Liu Qianyun¡¯s faces darkened simultaneously.

    This is bad¡­ Although I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re planning, even just counting the reinforcements of two Return-to-Void third layer Great Demons, that¡¯s definitely not good news.

    Zhang Laifu had no reaction whatsoever.

    His eyes were only on the old bird demon¡¯s neck, taking advantage of its distraction, he snapped his jaws shut on it.

    Shen Yi stared at the dying young Gold Bird before him.

    He leaped up, the crimson Dao Palace unfolding directly, several blood-red eyes opening rapidly, their pupils turning in a slightly eerie manner.

    All demons bow in worship, breaking the illusion.

    With a thunderous boom, the young Gold Bird was enveloped by the blood lightning.

    Meanwhile, under the watchful eyes of all, Shen Yi once again emitted Golden Thread from his fingertips, laying out the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation at a speed barely visible to the naked eye.

    It was as if this Great Formation was imprinted in his instincts, from start to finish without the slightest pause.

    But this time, the three from the Pure Moon Sect couldn¡¯t bring themselves to feel joy.

    Shen Yi¡¯s re-formation only meant one thing, that the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation that protected the Yu Family Clan no longer existed.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    However, Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem worried about the two bird demons down the mountain at all, his gaze calm and settled between the blood lightning.

    He formed a sword finger and dropped his hand backwards.

    The huge brush suddenly swiped ink across the sky, leaving behind streaks of crimson ink like bloodstains, converging together and forming a cage-like structure as it moved towards the blood lightning.

    The old bird demon was being pinned down to the ground by Zhang Laifu, struggling and rolling around.

    The gash on its neck grew larger and larger.

    It fixated its eyes on the blood lightning, then looked towards the mountain base. The two bird shadows it had imagined, however, seemed to drop into the ocean without a trace, not yet returned until now.

    What exactly happened?

    Could it be that they were afraid of the Pure Moon Sect and fled?

    That¡¯s impossible.

    Crack¡ª

    Under its disbelieving gaze, Zhang Laifu finally snapped its neck.

    Almost at the same time.

    Shen Yi, walking on bloodstains, boldly rushed into the midst of the blood lightning. He grasped the neck of the young Gold Bird, diving out from among the blood lightning and fiercely slamming it into the mountain range.

    Boom! Boom!

    Golden flames instantly swept through the mountains, the force crumbling the ridges.

    Amidst the rising dust, Shen Yi, dragging the corpse of the young Gold Bird, slowly stepped forward.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian stared at the figure in the Ink Robe, then looked at Zhang Laifu on the ground with the old bird demon in his jaws.

    In an instant of silence, she suddenly wiped the sweat from her forehead.

    Who is really the mid-stage Return-to-Void official?

    ¡°Down the mountain!¡±

    Liu Qianyun suddenly remembered something, shouted a reminder, and flew straight down the mountain.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Zheng Qian also hurriedly shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi, closely following Liu Qianyun.

    Yan Wencheng wanted to follow, but he glanced at Shen Yi, who was acting unhurriedly, and suddenly a bold guess emerged in his mind.

    He hesitated, ¡°Sect Master Shen, those two demons¡­ couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡±

    Shen Yi invoked the peacock¡¯s red light, easing his sore arms, and nodded: ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my question yet.¡±

    Yan Wencheng gave a bitter smile. Although it sounded incredibly unbelievable, looking at the other¡¯s composed demeanor made this absurd event seem somewhat credible. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t find anything unusual about it.

    With the aid of the Bihai Toad and the Spirit Cloud Deer Demon, pushing two bird demons into the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, and then taking advantage of the Town Stone¡¯s Concealment Technique to launch a sneak attack, if he still couldn¡¯t take them down, then he would have wasted his lifespan for nothing.

    The two headed down the mountain.

    Soon they returned to the muddy grounds where the Yu Family Clan was hidden.

    The first thing that entered Yan Wencheng¡¯s sight was the two officials standing still in shock, and under their feet, the two bird demons were already lifeless, with all wounds on their backs¡­

    Even though he had already received an answer, witnessing this scene for himself, he still found it somewhat difficult to breathe.

    This Sect Master Shen, what else is he hiding?

    Who is really the disciple of the Immortal Sect?

    ¡°Thank you all for your help, I¡¯m in dire need of fire-type avian essence blood, so I¡¯ll use this item as a token of my gratitude. The rest of the materials and moon pearls can be divided among yourselves.¡±

    Shen Yi took all four bird demons¡¯ corpses into the Finger Ring, then pulled out a section of Green Sunwood Branch and handed it over to the three.

    He was aware that obtaining this message was due to Liu Qianyun¡¯s efforts.

    Only by reciprocating favors could he continue to use information from the Pure Moon Sect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand, seemingly a bit disheartened.

    Being from the younger generation and even possessing a higher Boundary than him, how could the gap be this wide?

    Obviously, Shen Yi had more than one Stone Puppet.

    Not to mention the injustice of using strength against weakness, even if they were to have a real fight, she might not necessarily be Shen Yi¡¯s match.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you today, we might not have been able to return alive,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head and handed back the Green Sunwood Branch: ¡°Plus, you just left the Nanyang Treasure Land, it¡¯s exactly when you need materials.¡±

    Shen Yi did not decline further and took back the Green Sunwood Branch: ¡°If there¡¯s something similar next time, you can look for me.¡±

    With that, he turned into a streak of light and entered the mud cave.

    The gains were in his hands, and now he was only waiting to go back and refine more Phoenix Pills. He was very curious if these bird demon essence bloods could elevate his Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body to another level.

    But before that, he found himself quite interested in the Yu Family Clan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching Shen Yi disappear from the spot.

    Zheng Qian awkwardly lowered her hand: ¡°Did I offend him earlier?¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng could not help but smile wryly.

    He felt that Zheng Qian, the current official, had become just like himself and others back in the law hall.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want anything, let¡¯s just call it an apology,¡± Zheng Qian glared at him and grumbled: ¡°I thought he took me for a handy tool, turns out I was just leading the way.¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 442 Recruiting the Yu Family

    ?Chapter 463: Chapter 442 Recruiting the Yu Family Chapter 463: Chapter 442 Recruiting the Yu Family The radiance of the Moonlight Pearl illuminated the damp earthen cave.

    Pale faces filled with terror huddled at the entrance, clutching their weapons and protecting the mud bed behind them.

    The tremors from above and the residual waves of ferocious energy had the Yu Family Clan trembling with fear, and upon sensing the dissolution of the protective formation, their spirits nearly collapsed.

    Could it be that not even the Nan Hong Seven Sons could shelter them?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    On the mud bed, compared to the rest of her clan, the dying elderly woman with white hair had a complexion so unnaturally ruddy it was eerie, and her body emanated an intense heat.

    Just then, as if she sensed something, she struggled to open her eyelids and looked toward the cave entrance.

    As the matriarch moved, the clan members growled to bolster their courage, clutching their weapons tightly and glaring fiercely outside the cave: ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the midst of the growls,

    a figure in an ink robe leisurely strolled in.

    Seeing the young man¡¯s handsome face, the Yu clanspeople were taken aback, then gasping for air, they lowered their weapons with a sense of relief, saying excitedly, ¡°The celestial being has returned!¡±

    If they remembered correctly, the Great Formation that had been protecting them was indeed the work of this individual.

    The clan staggered aside to make a path, all anxiously watching Shen Yi.

    The matriarch sensed the thick scent of Monster Blood from the sparrow demon on Shen Yi, momentarily taken aback, she had thought the young man was just accompanying his senior brothers and sisters to gain some worldly experience.

    Now, it seemed, that was not the case.

    ¡°Thank you, celestial being from Pure Moon Sect¡­ for saving the Yu Family Clan¡­¡±

    Struggling to rise, the matriarch, a formidable cultivator at the third level of the Return to Void Realm, actually intended to offer Shen Yi a grand gesture of gratitude.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the Moonlight Pearls around him and waved his hand, lifting the matriarch with spiritual energy: ¡°I am not a disciple of the Pure Moon Sect.¡±

    ¡°This.¡± The matriarch looked up in shock again.

    But she saw that the young man had no intention of elaborating further. Instead, he reached out to take another Moonlight Pearl, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m somewhat interested in this.¡±

    ¡°The celestial being may take as many as he wishes.¡±

    The matriarch did not hesitate, and with the support of several clan members, she managed to stand: ¡°If it¡¯s insufficient for the celestial being¡¯s use, please name the amount, and the Yu family will do our best to provide it.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze,

    Shen Yi held the Moonlight Pearl and walked slowly to the matriarch¡¯s side, then said something astonishing: ¡°I¡¯d like to always have its use.¡±

    The creatures within Nanyang Treasure Land were most likely part of the strength of a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage.

    He didn¡¯t have much energy to spare helping others, but relocating a clan with a foundation like the Yu¡¯s to Nanyang Sect wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This time, not just the matriarch, but the others fell silent too.

    The situation of the Yu clan was quite awkward.

    They were in desperate need of protection. After all, with a talent for the Condensed Moonlight Pearls like theirs, they were seen as an endless resource by many cultivators.

    But due to their Half-Demon bloodline, even if they entered an Immortal Sect¡¯s sanctuary, it was difficult for them to be acknowledged as ¡°people.¡± They were more likely to be confined and forced into servitude,

    Enslaved for generations, compelled to produce Moonlight Pearls¡ªthis was a fate more terrifying than annihilation.

    If it were a face-conscious sect like Pure Moon Sect, unwilling to engage in confinement, they would simply ignore them. They wouldn¡¯t take in a group of Half-Demons into their Sect for just some Moonlight Pearls.

    Of course, there were those who had considered recruiting the Yu clan.

    But others needed at least to find some excuse, to make a heartfelt effort¡­ Shen Yi was the first to make his intentions so clear without any concealment.

    ¡°Celestial being¡­¡±

    The matriarch began speaking slowly, attempting to refuse as before, but suddenly paused.

    She was close to her end.

    The Yu Family Clan had lost several cultivators in the Return to Void Realm, leaving only a hundred or so in the Divinity Transformation Stage and a bunch in the Qi Training Stage.

    With such meager strength, it was hard to gain a footing in Hongze.

    One could almost foresee the cruel treatment that awaited the remaining clan members.

    ¡°May I inquire where the celestial being intends to take us?¡± The matriarch changed her tone of voice.

    If she remembered correctly, the other had said he was not from the Pure Moon Sect.

    ¡°Nanyang Sect.¡± Shen Yi gave a slight nod.

    Upon hearing this, the other clan members looked at one another, and the matriarch, after a brief moment of shock, narrowed her pupils: ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s the Nanyang Sect where Xuan Qing, a fellow among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, resides?¡±

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, not expecting the Yu family to be familiar with that direct disciple.

    Catching the change in his expression, the matriarch let out a breath and then glanced toward the cave entrance where several celestial beings had walked in, none of whom were injured¡­ Was this the disparity between a sect and loose cultivators?

    The Golden Fire Sparrow that nearly led their clan to extinction had not even the power to inflict a wound on these celestial beings.

    ¡°We thank the celestial being for the invitation. You can discuss it with the elders in your sect. The Yu family will await your good news¡­ However, we need to trouble you to be quick, as we might not last much longer,¡± she said.

    The matriarch knew that Xuan Qing had once saved the first ancestor of the Yu family from the hands of the Aquatic Race.

    Now that they were on the brink of extinction, to be saved by the Nanyang Sect again seemed somewhat serendipitous.

    Perhaps it was indeed fate.

    ¡°If you have made up your minds, you can follow me right now,¡± Shen Yi nodded.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The matriarch and the others anxiously looked up. Taking nearly a thousand Half-Demons into the Union Dao Treasure Land was not a decision a mere disciple could make.

    She suddenly felt the young man was not so reliable after all.

    With this thought, the matriarch subconsciously looked at the celestial beings from Pure Moon Sect, considering using them as an excuse to skirt the topic.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian saw everyone looking her way and sighed, ¡°He is the Sect Master. The entire Nanyang Treasure Land is at his command; there¡¯s no need to discuss with anyone else.¡±

    Even a temporary Sect Master is still a Sect Master.

    Upon these words, the mud pit, capable of squeezing in nearly a thousand people, fell into absolute silence.

    The crowd simultaneously turned to look at Liu Qianyun and Yan Wencheng, seeking another answer, but seeing them remain silent, it was evident they acquiesced to this matter.

    Sect Master of Nanyang¡­

    Yu Zu stared blankly at Shen Yi.

    Although the young man appeared to be just at the initial stage of the Return to Void Realm, the methods of a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage were terrifyingly powerful¡ªshould he wish, he could make everything they saw seem illusory.

    All of a sudden, Yu Zu realized her disrespect and hurriedly shifted her gaze away.

    Scared breathless, since when had the Yu Family Clan done anything to deserve the attention of the Sect Master of Nan Hong¡¯s Seven Sons!

    He had even personally taken action to rescue them.

    She now felt like a beggar walking on the street who suddenly received a coin tossed into her bowl by a passing noble of royal lineage, overwhelmed by this unexpected favor.

    ¡°The Yu Family is willing to toil like dogs and horses for the Sect Master of Nanyang, and shall not shy from death!¡±

    Under Yu Zu¡¯s lead, a dense crowd plopped to their knees.

    ¡°You may have misunderstood,¡±

    Shen Yi looked down and said softly, ¡°The Nanyang Sect might not be what you imagine; it doesn¡¯t have as many formidable cultivators garrisoning it. It might even be inferior to you all, though Elder Xuan Qing is indeed still there.¡±

    He tossed the Moon Pearl in his hand, ¡°So, will you come or not?¡±

    Even though Shen Yi found the Yu Family useful, he never intended to deceive them into cooperation. They could come if they were willing, and it was fine if they were not.

    Otherwise, bringing so many Divinity Transformation Half-Demons back could lead to chaos if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    The reason he made the suggestion was that he respected the Yu Family¡¯s determination to be wiped out rather than to degrade themselves by serving the demons.

    ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± Zheng Qian whispered.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Liu Qianyun replied with a bitter smile. She had only known Shen Yi for a few days, but the man who had been unbearably brutal when facing demons had unexpectedly adopted a rare gentle tone toward these Half-Demons.

    The contrast was just too stark.

    It was hard to imagine that just a moment ago, he had been beating a Golden Fire Sparrow to death with his bare fists.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Yu Zu felt bewildered, not because Shen Yi denied being a formidable figure of the Unity Realm Stage, but because as the Sect Master of Nanyang, his demeanor seemed a bit too polite.

    Not to mention that little girl at the third layer of the Return to Void Realm who could annihilate their entire clan on her own.

    Even if the Nanyang Sect didn¡¯t have any cultivators at the Union Dao, simply the treasure land and the Great Formation were more than enough to shelter this group of Half-Demons.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before Yu Zu could speak, the rest of the clan members had already pressed their heads to the ground.

    They were actually the most terrified.

    Once captured to become slaves, they would lose any chance of turning their fate around.

    Shen Yi¡¯s attitude, on the other hand, had given them a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°The Yu Family is grateful for the Sect Master¡¯s great kindness and grace, which we can never repay, not in a thousand generations.¡±

    Yu Zu took a deep breath, her voice losing its prior panic and becoming more earnest.

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded, placed his palm on Yu Zu¡¯s shoulder, and felt the burning sensation within her body while gently activating the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body.

    As he withdrew his hand, a thread of golden fire, viscous like liquid, was slowly drawn out.

    The remnants of the Golden Fire Sparrow at the fourth layer of Return to Void, coupled with over ten days of torment, were not something Shen Yi could completely solve at the moment.

    However, he could at least provide some relief for now.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest after I¡¯ve made my breakthrough,¡± Shen Yi waved his hand and absorbed the golden fire.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, thank you, Sect Master, for saving my life,¡± replied Yu Zu. She had never imagined receiving such a great benefit upon just joining the sect. At the very least, her life was saved, and as for the rest¡­ she could hold on for another thousand years at least, which was enough time to wait for the Sect Master¡¯s breakthrough.

    She motioned for someone to bring coral red and a Storage Bag, ¡°Sect Master, here are the promised materials and Moon Pearls.¡±

    Shen Yi stood still, not moving an inch. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Guessing his intentions, Liu Qianyun quickly stepped forward to take the items and then stepped back.

    Zheng Qian felt embarrassed and communicated telepathically, ¡°Are we really taking them?¡±

    As a cultivator at the fourth layer of Return to Void herself, to have botched things up so badly and rely entirely on an outsider, she simply had no face to reach out for the reward.

    ¡°He still needs to exchange with the Heavenly Sword Sect for the Phoenix Demon¡¯s blood anyway. Just include it in the total then,¡± Liu Qianyun responded.

    With the matter settled, Shen Yi finally waved his hand and gathered all the remaining Moon Pearls on the wall into his Finger Ring, plunging the entire mud pit into darkness.

    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Qian reluctantly pinched out a spell and illuminated the area with Spiritual Light.

    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth to hide a laugh; indeed, this was the kind of behavior she was familiar with from Sect Master Shen.

    The group left the mud pit with the members of the Yu Family Clan.

    As Liu Qianyun executed a spell, the pitch-black Qingyue Treasure Ship rapidly expanded, almost as if blotting out the sky.

    It wouldn¡¯t do for Sect Master Shen to make his first journey with guests at a leisurely flying pace.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi led the Yu Family members onto the treasure ship and couldn¡¯t help but ponder on alternatives for transportation artifacts.

    Even if the Pure Moon Sect had a good relationship with them, they were just an Alliance Sect.

    It wouldn¡¯t do to depend on them for everything; without them, it would be hard to take a single step¡­ He might as well just join them directly.

    However, the most pressing matter was to first assimilate the Golden Fire Sparrows from inside the Finger Ring and see how far he could advance his strength.

    He looked down below.

    Once all members of the Yu Family had boarded, the treasure ship instantly surged into the clouds, heading back in the direction of the Nanyang Sect.

 Chapter 464 - 464 443 Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone

    ?Chapter 464: Chapter 443: Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone Chapter 464: Chapter 443: Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone Pure Moon Sect, inside the Bamboo Tower.

    Elder Liu sat behind the desk, seriously flipping through the pages of a book.

    To cultivators at the Baiyu Capital stage, this juncture was indeed filled with mixed emotions.

    They had reached the end of the cultivation path.

    The vast expanse of their lifespan had nowhere to be spent but to sit withering away, waiting for an opportunity.

    One more step and they would ascend to immortality.

    Yet, that one step could take until their demise without ever being crossed.

    Therefore, compared to jade slips, Elder Liu Shiqian preferred to pass the time with book volumes.

    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the door.

    He closed his book and looked up.

    The person who entered was an elderly man dressed in an elder¡¯s robe as well, with hair white as a crane¡¯s but a youthful face, his spirit and energy even younger-looking than Liu Shiqian, who appeared middle-aged.

    ¡°Elder Li from another sect just sent me a message. Do you want to hear it?¡± Elder Chi Yang sat down beside the table.

    The two were old friends and dispensed with the formalities.

    He went straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s about the treasure land of Nanyang. I heard you¡¯ve been taking good care of those youngsters lately.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Shiqian withdrew his gaze, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Why be so stubborn?¡±

    Elder Chi Yang shook his head helplessly, speaking indifferently, ¡°There has to be a resolution to this matter; as you know, counting the elders and direct disciples, even if there are only ten to twenty within a single sect, when you add up the Nan Hong Seven Sons, there are nearly a hundred Baiyu Capital Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°All these people, including you and me, are waiting for a piece of treasure land.¡±

    ¡°Now that there is finally one, if you pretend it doesn¡¯t exist, aren¡¯t you afraid your Dao heart will shatter?¡±

    Elder Chi Yang¡¯s calm words did not move Liu Shiqian, instead, they made his expression even more serene, ¡°If I truly reached out for it, that¡¯s when my Dao heart would shatter.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡±

    Elder Chi Yang finally laughed, ¡°I knew this would be your reaction, which is why I came to talk to you.¡±

    His smile faded, ¡°The matter of the Nanyang treasure land resurfacing is known to the six Sect Masters, but they have not decreed any orders. There¡¯s something thought-provoking about this, and everyone¡¯s thoughts are stirring.¡±

    ¡°A few elders, led by the Heavenly Sword Sect, have proposed a method.¡±

    ¡°That young man named Shen, who reopened the Great Formation, should be credited with the foremost contribution, and we can acknowledge his identity as Sect Master. As long as he does not commit any grave errors, this status remains unchanging for life, and we can confirm the covenant of the Seven Sons seeking alliance.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Liu Shiqian¡¯s brows slowly furrowed.

    He believed there were good people in the world, but none among the Baiyu Capital Cultivators¡ªthese were all hungry wolves, starving and now they had seen a piece of fat meat, how could they let it go?

    As expected, Elder Chi Yang¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°They mean to set up the position of a ¡®Dao Protecting Elder¡¯ within the Nanyang Sect, to join forces in Nanyang first, and produce another giant of the Union Dao Realm for our Seven Sects, which would also facilitate taking care of the young ones of the Nanyang Sect, aiding them in cultivating peacefully.¡±

    ¡°When the time comes to pass down the He Dao Bao Di, the young man named Shen will still be given priority, provided he has the cultivation of the Baiyu Capital.¡±

    Elder Chi Yang hadn¡¯t finished speaking.

    A complex smile had already appeared on Liu Shiqian¡¯s face, ¡°A Sect Master without a He Dao Bao Di? What priority is there to speak of? Besides wanting his treasure land, you all want his life too.¡±

    The former was already too much.

    The latter seemed like compensation, but in reality, it was a death warrant.

    An heir without the protection of a Sect Master, was simply unimaginable.

    If Shen Yi was fortunate enough to live to see that day, he would encounter what truly meant to be ¡®accidental.¡¯

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Chi Yang was silent for a long time, then shook his head with a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s why I held an objection, and then got angered by their words and stormed out, with no choice but to find you, the old stickler, to chat idly.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s better than them being too lazy to even inform you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian reopened his book, ¡°Let them fight over it. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°I know. What I mean is, if you truly want to help him, you might as well make things clear to him. If he has the talent and combines it with a seasoned spirit, you could take him as a direct disciple. Even if he can¡¯t become a Sect Master, he¡¯ll have the chance to be an elder in the future.¡±

    ¡°Nominal titles don¡¯t matter that much, they¡¯re not so important.¡±

    Elder Chi Yang got up to take his leave and turned away from the Bamboo Tower.

    Liu Shiqian watched his receding figure quietly. After a long time, he slowly sighed.

    A fine pack of wolves had become accustomed to hunger; why all of a sudden was there an additional piece of meat?

    What a pity, if Elder Li Xuanqing hadn¡¯t ended up in such a state, even if we were to select a Dao Protecting Elder, it wouldn¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s turn, and that could have kept everyone settled down.

    ¡­

    Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, we will be taking our leave first.¡±

    The two women bowed their hands in farewell as the Qingyue Treasure Ship slowly disappeared into the clouds.

    Shen Yi watched the uneasy and frightened faces of the Yu Family Clan behind him.

    He took out the Dao Plate and activated the Great Formation.

    As the light screen emerged.

    Their figures neatly appeared outside the inner gate¡¯s grand hall.

    Clatter.

    Feeling the sudden presence of over a hundred Divine Soul breaths, along with countless Primordial Realm cultivators, Li Qingfeng¡¯s fan fell to the ground. He finally stopped harassing the old wooden statue, turned around in shock, and rushed out of the grand hall in utter horror.

    What¡¯s happening! Is there an attack?!

    Without Sect Master Shen present, he instinctively thought to contact Nie Shixiong.

    Just as he took out the Jade Slip, he saw Shen Yi walking out from the not-quite-human, not-quite-demon crowd.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Li Qingfeng put down the Jade Slip, only to see Shen Yi nod toward him lightly.

    ¡°Help them find a place to stay within the inner gate.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng finally realized¡ªthe sect was taking in new ¡°people.¡±

    Not to mention¡­ Wutong Mountain had only a dozen or so Divinity Transformation cultivators for so many years, and Sect Master Shen brought back over a hundred in one go?

    If he were not present, who could suppress this group of powerhouses?

    ¡°If they need anything, they can talk to him.¡±

    Shen Yi pointed to Li Qingfeng and then left with brisk steps¡ªhe could hardly wait to refine the Phoenix Pill once more.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng swallowed hard, trying to muster his calm.

    Even his eloquent tongue suddenly couldn¡¯t produce a single word.

    It wasn¡¯t until another old crone emerged from the crowd.

    The moment she approached, Li Qingfeng suddenly felt an icily intimidating aura.

    Higher than Master¡¯s¡­ no, it should be about the same as Elder Liu from the Pure Moon Sect.

    Just as his face began to twitch slightly.

    He saw the old crone bow respectfully and say, ¡°The Yu Family Clan pays respects to the immortal. We don¡¯t have many needs, but if we could get a bit closer to the lake, that would be best.¡±

    An immortal?

    Li Qingfeng clenched his hand hidden in his sleeve.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass Sect Master Shen now, or similar tasks would never come his way again.

    With that thought, he suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡±

    Over the past few days, apart from accompanying and taking care of Elder Xuan Qing, Li Qingfeng had also committed to memory the messages from outsiders sent to the inner sect.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Watching everyone disperse, Yan Wencheng felt somewhat helpless and headed towards the lecture hall.

    He had hoped to use this opportunity to chat a bit more with Sect Master Shen.

    The other was an Array Master, but how come he had never seen him reviewing anything related to formations, strange indeed.

    At the same time.

    Shen Yi had already found a secluded cave dwelling.

    He took out his battered Purple Gold Dan Furnace and stroked it sentimentally, realizing that after many days, he finally had a chance to improve.

    He took out the silver bell and began collecting the essence blood from the four sparrow demons.

    He then did not rush to start the furnace.

    Instead, he turned his attention to the Demon Origin lifespan.

    In this harvest, the most significant was undoubtedly the young sparrow.

    [Slain: Return to Void Realm Golden Fire Sparrow Demon, total lifespan of 210,000 years, remaining lifespan of 140,000 years, absorption complete.]

    But the old sparrow demon seemed less impressive, with just over ten thousand years remaining.

    All four together totaled almost 270,000 years.

    Fortunately, there was some left from last time, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough for the reconstruction of these four Golden Fire Sparrows.

    [Remaining Demon Origin lifespan: 394,000 years]

    Shen Yi first condensed a Town Stone statue and placed the blood and flesh of the young Golden Sparrow into it.

    Then came the second. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as he was about to put the Return to Void fourth-level old sparrow demon into it, he suddenly realized that the river formed from the blood and flesh didn¡¯t flow into the second Town Stone, but instead surged into the statue of the Golden Sparrow heir.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi opened his eyes in astonishment, what did this mean?

    Could he not create a second Town Stone from the same bloodline of demons?

    He hesitated for a moment, then bit the bullet and poured all the remains of the four sparrow demons into it.

    There was no use wasting them.

    As the blood and flesh were infused, the statue of the Golden Fire Sparrow became increasingly vivid, with even the subtle details undergoing change.

    The plume feathers became longer and smoother, and the beak grew considerably.

    It was as if some sort of metamorphosis was occurring.

    Shen Yi looked on with knitted brows, not quite understanding whether he was at a loss or had gained, but while he originally needed four Demon Souls, now he required only one.

    He proficiently gathered seven essences of Demon Origin and reshaped the Divine Soul of the young Golden Sparrow.

    However, this process, repeated several times before, unexpectedly ran into trouble.

    The Demon Soul of the young Golden Sparrow was simply not enough to awaken the statue¡­

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Shen Yi exchanged one origin after another, feeding them to the statue.

    After feeding eight more essences of Demon Origin, the panel finally changed.

    [Return to Void (Rare): Golden Sparrow Heir]

    Shen Yi actually wanted to know if there was anything more to the ¡°rare¡± prefix, but sadly he didn¡¯t have much Demon Origin lifespan left, nor could he afford to waste it on a single Dao Pillar.

    He directed the Demon Soul once more towards the Town Stone.

    This time, the statue of the Golden Fire Sparrow finally gained color, yet it looked nothing like the Golden Sparrow Heir¡¯s living form. The golden plumage had a hint of red at the tips, and the green in the golden-green eyes was noticeably reduced.

    The size seemed to have increased by an entire round.

    Shen Yi immediately formed a hand seal and moved the measuring rod closer.

    In an instant, the golden light surged.

    Before anyone could react, it surpassed the third rank and continued to skyrocket!

    It stopped just a quarter short of the second rank line.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Shen Yi clenched his hand unconsciously.

    According to his initial estimation, in order to condense a second-rank Dao Pillar, he needed at least a fifth-level Return to Void demon equivalent to an External Elder of the Pure Moon Sect, a figure dominant in his own right outside.

    At this level, it was roughly the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void.

    He suddenly felt reluctant to place it into the Dao Palace.

    Of course, Shen Yi knew better than to conflate priority with preference.

    Li Xuanqing had used three things stronger than this and only made it to the fourth level of Return to Void after all. Only with richer accumulation could one achieve higher realms.

    Otherwise, why should he be the personal disciple?

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the Spiritual Physique Technique first.¡±

    Shen Yi composed himself, knowing if he could gain some self-preservation strength through the Tianhuang Immortal Body, then he had to use the Dao Pillar if necessary.

    With that in mind, he took out all his remaining Precious Medicines.

    Activating the separating fire, he began to refine the medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 465 - 465 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 465: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Approaching from the East Chapter 465: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Approaching from the East The Purple Gold Dan Furnace slowly rotated in midair.

    A cultivator, completely ignorant of pharmacology, had unexpectedly taken on the air of a master while refining the Phoenix Pill.

    Shen Yi adeptly processed the medicinal power and then added the essence blood of the Golden Fire Sparrow demon into it. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sensing the changes within the pill furnace.

    Clearly, the quality of the Golden Fire Sparrow¡¯s essence blood was far inferior to the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix he once used, but with his profound cultivation, the effect turned out to be even better.

    A dozen days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Shen Yi steadily controlled the separating fire, and the essence blood of the four sparrow demons fully merged with the medicinal power.

    In an instant, a familiar light spilled out from the Purple Gold Dan Furnace.

    Many phantom phoenix silhouettes circled around the furnace.

    As the furnace opened, beams of golden light burst forth, falling into Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    Seventeen pills were successfully made!

    This time, he had utterly exhausted the Phoenix Pill ingredients he had obtained from the fourth cave.

    He closed his eyes, savoring the fragrant scent of the pills.

    It should be enough by now, he thought.

    Shen Yi placed a Phoenix Pill into his mouth, opened his panel, and poured the demon¡¯s lifespan into it.

    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Minor Accomplishment]

    [In the first year, you consumed the Phoenix Pill, digested its medicinal power, and directed it to the phoenix egg within your body, repairing the cracks on its surface¡­]

    During the last fight with the old dog and the Blue Sea Toad, Shen Yi was seriously injured.

    However, the injuries were not manifested on him; it was that phoenix egg bearing the damage, which acted somewhat like a second life. It was truly worthy of the title ¡°Immortal Phoenix¡±.

    The consumption of medicinal power was easy to handle and did not take much time.

    More of the demon¡¯s lifespan was expended on that golden phoenix egg, which required eons to mature.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, continuously swallowing Phoenix Pills one after another.

    Such Spiritual Physique Techniques deliberately retained the wildness and ferocity within the essence blood for a better effect.

    Had Shen Yi not already been accustomed to demonic power, swallowing such a large quantity would have likely affected his mind.

    His face took on an unusual red hue, with the luster seeming alive as it converged toward the golden flame pattern between his brows, giving off the illusion that the golden flame was leaping.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    [In the thirty-eighth millennium, after digesting fifteen Phoenix Pills, the long-nurtured phoenix egg finally underwent a transformation]

    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Major Accomplishment]

    The moment the panel notification sprung up.

    Shen Yi suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of life force bolstering his body.

    Continuous ¡°crack¡± sounds echoed in his ears.

    Above the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, the golden phoenix egg began to crack, but this time it was not being forcibly shattered.

    Dazzling golden flames erupted from within!

    ¡°Majestic!¡±

    The creature born from the ashes emitted a shrill cry, swirling inside Shen Yi¡¯s body, with the eggshell turning into flowing light and pouring into its form, making it even stronger.

    Eventually, the golden phoenix assumed a wing-spread posture, with golden flames flowing and spreading across it, transforming into a phoenix tree connected to the five organs.

    It nested upon the phoenix tree, becoming Shen Yi¡¯s second heart.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled a scorching breath and his complexion finally returned to its fair color.

    Only the golden flame, like the eyes of a phoenix, shone brilliantly between his brows.

    His Ink Robe moved without wind, and his handsome face now had a hint of otherworldly immortality in his pupils, still tinged with blood, gleaming with gold.

    ¡°Such a terrifying enhancement.¡±

    Flexing his hand, Shen Yi relaxed his brows.

    His current aura was no weaker than the old sparrow demon he faced earlier, who was at the fourth layer of Return to Void; from minor to major accomplishment, he had directly leaped over the early stages of the Return to Void.

    With this Spiritual Physique Technique alone, he could easily be a steward for any of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    In the Immortal Sect, his cultivation was not considered high.

    But it provided Shen Yi with a greater scope to exert himself, at least now he had the credentials to leave the Immortal Sect and travel the world on his own.

    After briefly feeling the changes brought by the Spiritual Physique Technique,

    Looking at the remaining lifespan on the panel, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, sensing something odd.

    Both the Body Refining Method and the Spiritual Physique Technique require no clever thinking and are supposed to be the most time-consuming cultivation techniques.

    For example, an ordinary Returned Void Cultivator,

    If they focused on the Immortal Phoenix True Body, it would take thirty to fifty thousand years for their lifespan to nearly deplete, and the upper limit would be no more than the fourth layer of Return to Void, serving only as a reluctant choice for those cultivators with mediocre talents who have no hope of breakthrough.

    But for himself, this technique became the most time-saving option.

    ¡°Forget it, it should be about right now.¡±

    Now protected by the Spiritual Physique Technique, Shen Yi finally dared to place the Golden Fire Sparrow Town Stone inside the Dao Palace.

    He brought out the nearly five hundred zhang wide vermilion Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace from between his brows, covering the entire sky.

    Immediately, he began selecting the Town Stones.

    The Golden Fire Sparrow, Blue Sea Toad, Spirit Cloud Deer demon, Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, these were all third-grade Town Stones, among which the Golden Fire Sparrow was close to second-grade.

    Finally, adding Shen Feng and Bai Hong, two fourth-grade Divinity Transformation Realm Town Stones.

    No matter if it could rival Li Xuanqing, it was certainly not a foundation that any ordinary cultivator could accumulate.

    Coupled with the highest-grade Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method of the Nanyang Sect,

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression gradually became serious.

    He then opened the panel,

    [In the first year, you cast the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, beginning to condense the second layer of the Dao Palace.]

    As the notification popped up, the Dao Palace in the sky slowly started to change.

    Directly below the meditation cushion surrounded by the nine demons, those terrifying Town Stones suddenly started to tremble slightly.

    At the same time, all the cultivators within the inner gate domain of the Nanyang Sect felt the fluctuations in the aura.

    Compared to the majority who were confused,

 Chapter 466 - 466 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 466: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Comes from the East_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Comes from the East_2 Nie Jun, who had been deep in thought, suddenly raised his head and stared blankly at the empty sky.

    After sensing that faint trace of demonic aura,

    a hint of complexity surfaced at his brows.

    Why is it possible¡­ to be so fast?

    Nie Jun had been in seclusion lately, not leaving because he had come across information about the Dao Pillar in the Law Storage Pavilion.

    Wanting to offer his modest support to Shen Yi, who was isolated and alone, facing the Nan Hong Seven Sons by himself, he gritted his teeth and resolved to visualize a third-grade Dao Pillar.

    He had been waiting for an officiant from the Pure Moon Sect to come and expound the law.

    But before the officiant¡¯s lecture,

    Sect Master Shen had already given him a lesson.

    At this thought, he got up and left his abode, rushing in the direction of the fluctuating aura.

    At this moment, within the ancestral master¡¯s grand hall of the inner gate,

    the wooden figurine that had been devoutly admitting its wrongs finally grew curious and opened its eyes. Lifting its head and looking through the roof of the grand hall towards a certain place,

    ¡°The Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method, ah.¡±

    Li Xuanqing suddenly smiled; it seemed this young Sect Master had quite a big ambition.

    Anyone daring to choose this method was striving toward a palace above the fairy realm.

    They wanted to ascend to the White Jade Capital.

    Pity it was a bit too hasty.

    Li Xuanqing withdrew his gaze, feeling somewhat regretful; after all, he was not really eligible to judge another¡¯s disposition, especially since he himself was Nanyang Sect¡¯s biggest calamity.

    If it were him in his younger years facing such immense pressure, responsible for the lives of all beings within the Union Dao realm, he likely would have already gone to his master, crying with tears smeared across his face.

    Indeed, a cultivator born with the dragon¡¯s disposition.

    It was merely because he was powerless to help with any troubles that he felt a slight regret.

    Feeling the successive formation of the Dao Pillars,

    Li Xuanqing slowly closed his eyes¡­ yet in just an instant, he opened them again, looking up at the sky with puzzlement.

    Crack crack crack¡ª¡ª

    Within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, which was engulfed in a sky of scarlet, the stone skin on the Bai Hong and Shen Feng statues completely flaked off. The soaring crimson radiance, like two giant pillars propping up the heavens, eventually dissipated to reveal quite ordinary-looking pillars.

    If one had to point out something special, it would be the bas-relief of a white horse and a fierce beast without eyes on the pillars. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although it¡¯s referred to as ¡°pillar,¡±

    one would wonder just how unimaginative a cultivator must be to actually visualize it as a simple column.

    However, the reason Li Xuanqing looked up was because of what happened above the third Town Stone.

    The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s Town Stone trembled violently, revealing an aura far surpassing the first two!

    The sound of phoenix cries was endless.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing fell silent for a moment.

    Based on the few ancient texts left by Nanyang Sect and without anyone to mentor him, such a young cultivator could visualize a third-grade Dao Pillar. Given more time, he likely could progress even further.

    He suddenly felt regret.

    Even though he had no real power now, if he could have come forward to give the young Sect Master a bit more confidence, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so rushed.

    This thought did not last long.

    The fluctuations in the aura outside continued to change and did not weaken. Instead, they grew even stronger!

    Ascending step by step!

    The Xuan Feng Pillar, the Azure Sea Pillar, the Spirit Cloud Pillar appeared one after another,

    until the final echoing cry of the bird, sounding as if it were proclaiming its birth to heaven and earth!

    Li Xuanqing seemed to sense something.

    Finally, he rose from his cushion and slowly walked out of the grand hall.

    The wooden visage could not show any expression, and the rudimentary eyes lacked luster,

    but his quiet gaze upward was filled with complex anticipation, as if waiting for an old friend¡¯s return.

    In the direction Li Xuanqing was looking,

    a wisp of purple suddenly emerged among the vast clouds, a mere dot that pierced straight through the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Array and entered this treasured land.

    It was like a small auspicious cloud, swiftly moving in a certain direction, as if celebrating for someone.

    Purple qi arrives from the east.

    The Heavenly Palace is complete.

    Li Xuanqing had seen such purple qi in the past ten thousand years, but this was the first that belonged to Nanyang Sect.

    After a long silence, he slowly exhaled and sighed, ¡°Honorable ancestors, please witness our sect¡¯s prodigy. At least, it is a very good start.¡±

    He smiled at the statue of the ancestral master behind him.

    The next moment, Li Xuanqing saluted toward the horizon, his voice booming through the heavens, ¡°Former Direct Disciple Xuanqing congratulates our Sect Master of Nanyang on his Heavenly Palace!¡±

    With his words, a streak of the same purple qi slowly peeled away from his wooden body.

    It joined the purple cloud, doubling its size.

    Intermingled, they descended into the two-story high Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace and infused into the body of the Demon Emperor, who sat crossed-legged with a dust whisk in hand. The auspicious purple light added a serene glow to his crimson-flowing body.

    As Xuanqing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire inner gate of Nanyang Sect,

    everyone was left bewildered.

    Only in the lecture hall, where Elder Yang was explaining the law with the Array Plate and Yan Wencheng at his side, did the two men simultaneously show stunned expressions.

    Then, abandoning the Array Plate, they hurriedly ran out of the dilapidated grand hall.

    They stared at the lingering hint of purple in the sky, standing in place for a long time without moving, seemingly more wooden than Li Xuanqing.

    Before the fourth layer of Return to Void, three layers of Spirit Palace, or a single layer of Immortal Palace, that qualifies one as a Direct Disciple.

    As for a Heavenly Palace that can draw the purple qi from the east¡­

    If he can continue to maintain this trend and break through to the fourth layer of Return to Void,

    then he will become the future Sect Master without a doubt, enjoying the treatment of a Direct Disciple. The only variable is which of his senior brothers or sisters will step forward first and when it will be his turn to take the position.

    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡±

    Elder Yang had just started to salute but then froze awkwardly.

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say ¡°Sect Master.¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 467: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Aura Approaching from the East_3 Chapter 467: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Aura Approaching from the East_3 In the backdrop of this purple aura, Sect Master Shen still had some face.

    It was mainly because Elder Xuan Qing had sent a streak of purple qi as a gift.

    Within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, only he could take out such an item, the other direct disciples, even if they had a heavenly palace, could not produce it, let alone be willing to give it to someone else.

    Elder Yang was just an outer sect elder; in front of this streak of purple qi, even if he was turned inside out, he couldn¡¯t produce a presentable gift.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, hurry back.¡±

    ¡°This is courting death.¡±

    Elder Yang, dragging Yan Wencheng, skulked back into the great hall, dispirited.

    The Nanyang Sect is surely not in the habit of producing freaks of nature.

    Elder Xuan Qing had dominated his peers for tens of thousands of years, leaving the Baiyu Capital Cultivators in unspeakable shame.

    This Nanyang Treasure Land, which had fallen into obscurity for a hundred thousand years, had only just opened, and yet another ¡°Xuan Qing¡± had emerged.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    In the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Shen Yi finally opened his eyes.

    He first bowed in the direction of the great hall.

    Then he quietly stared at the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace in the sky that belonged to him.

    Even he hadn¡¯t expected it.

    The progress had been unexpectedly smooth.

    At the moment when the six pillars were formed, he felt as if the heavy canopy of heaven had come to life, glanced at him, and showed a hint of approval.

    Of course, the gift from the Wooden Man Elder was no less than what the heavens had bestowed.

    Even more so.

    Shen Yi suddenly felt a pang of regret for his own Golden Finch Town Stone¡­ Of course, had it not been for the heavenly palace to prove his worth first, such a fantastically generous gift would not have been bestowed.

    In any case, he had taken a nearly perfect first step.

    And Shen Yi was quite content with that.

    He tried to form the spell of ¡°Ten Thousand Demons Worship¡±, and as his thoughts stirred slightly, the purple light inside his body on the meditation cushion suddenly surged into the Sea of Blood.

    In an instant, the aura of the spell increased more than tenfold!

    Shen Yi dismissed the spell with a wave of his hand. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­ and headed towards the great hall.

    Previously, Li Xuanqing had said he was unable to help due to the vast difference in levels. For a peerless cultivator like him, many experiences were not suitable for ordinary cultivators.

    But now that he had tentatively stepped onto the same path, albeit just the beginning,

    the experiences of the other would become an extremely valuable asset.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching Shen Yi flee into the distance, the fellow disciples from Wutong Mountain stood rooted to the spot.

    ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an turned to look at Nie Jun: ¡°Is this heavenly palace so impressive?¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s breakthrough was astonishing, but was it really to this extent? They had known Sect Master Shen for quite some time; when had he ever slowed down?

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Nie Jun shook his head, his eyes filled with contemplation: ¡°Very impressive¡­ among the best in the world.¡±

    Only those cultivators who had tried to meditate on the Dao Pillar could understand the terror of this scene.

    For the current Nie Jun,

    he didn¡¯t really feel the lack of anything, after all, he could freely consult the cultivation techniques, Shen Yi had never restricted their use of items in the cave, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was more abundant than before.

    Situated like this, in any other sect, it would at least qualify as half a direct disciple¡¯s treatment.

    Nie Jun was confident that he was at no disadvantage to any sect¡¯s disciple; what he lacked was only a bit of time to close the gap that others had opened up over the years.

    Yet, in the face of Shen Yi, he didn¡¯t even have the inclination to envy.

    The gap was too vast; there was no point in comparing.

    To personally witness the emergence of a heavenly palace was enough to give Nie Jun some vague insights.

    He nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡­

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Li Xuanqing seemed to have anticipated something; he didn¡¯t return to his cushion but stood at the entrance, waiting quietly.

    Not until a purple and white long rainbow streaked across the sky did Shen Yi reveal his figure.

    Before Shen Yi could even speak, he shook his head and said, ¡°Some things that I can no longer use, Sect Master needn¡¯t be polite¡ªlet¡¯s talk about the important matters.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He wasn¡¯t one for excessive sentimentality; he preferred to repay such favors with actions rather than words.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask¡­¡±

    At that moment, Li Xuanqing suddenly placed his hand on Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder, interrupting him with a puzzled look: ¡°What have you consumed? You¡¯re riddled with elixir poison.¡±

    Upon hearing this,

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°The Huashen Pill, the Overwhelm Confusion Pill, and the Phoenix Pill.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing fell into thought. He might not know what the Overwhelm Confusion Pill was, but he had seen the other two before.

    That¡¯s impossible, it makes no sense.

    If these elixirs had such severe side effects, the Nanyang Sect wouldn¡¯t have included them in their repertoire.

    ¡°Wait, how many did you consume?¡±

    ¡°Over a hundred, I don¡¯t quite remember,¡± Shen Yi looked sideways.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡±

    Li Xuanqing felt that there shouldn¡¯t be anything in this Hongze region that could shock him anymore.

    But upon hearing this terrifying number, he was inexplicably stunned.

    Is it even possible to consume Huashen Pills like this?

    He asked doubtfully, ¡°What about the various conflicting auras in the elixir poison?¡±

    ¡°Must be related to the Phoenix Pills,¡± Shen Yi responded.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t see it as a problem¡ªfor now, he could suppress it. But since the elder was willing to help, he gladly shared the details of the essence blood he had used in the past to refine the Phoenix Pills.

    Li Xuanqing stood petrified.

    He re-examined the young man before him.

    So¡­ does this young Sect Master actually believe that by calling these mixed concoctions ¡°Phoenix Pills,¡± they would have the same effect?

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Li Xuanqing exhales deeply, seriously saying, ¡°I know you want to ask about Heavenly Palace, but I think that can wait. You should focus on getting rid of the elixir poison in your body first.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, your practice of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying True Body might soon fail.¡±

    He spoke diplomatically, but Shen Yi understood.

    The Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying True Body was equivalent to a second life; failing meant death by elixir poisoning.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing watched as Shen Yi, clearly understanding, remained calm. He couldn¡¯t tell who between them had truly seen through life and death.

    He fell into thought again and then slightly raised his hand, imprinting a map with a route in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Go to the Treasure Flower Sect; they can help you. Once you¡¯re there, you can mention my name¡ªthere might be favors left to call upon. Do it quickly; you have at most a decade left.¡±

    Li Xuanqing tried to fill his tone with an urgent warning.

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing ¡°a decade or so,¡± Shen Yi subconsciously sighed with relief.

    Even Li Xuanqing, who only felt nostalgic when looking at the Heavenly Palace, now finally showed a hint of astonishment: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder Li Xuanqing.¡±

    Shen Yi bowed and turned to walk out of the hall.

    Yet, something odd stirred within him.

    He had heard of Li Xuanqing¡¯s reputation back at the Yu family, how he had saved a cultivator tarnished by the Aquatic Race. That was just days ago, and now there¡¯s the Treasure Flower Sect.

    This elder might not be as dull as he seems on the surface.

 Chapter 468 - 468 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect

    ?Chapter 468: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect Chapter 468: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi slowly stepped out of the ancestral hall, taking a moment to feel the accumulation of pill toxins within his body.

    Actually, every time he took action, he could sense these things affecting him, but before, his body also contained a jumble of messes, so he hadn¡¯t paid too much attention.

    It turned out to be quite serious.

    He flipped through the additional route maps in his mind, and just looking at the vast distance, it was clear that the so-called Treasure Flower Sect was definitely not one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    It was an external sect.

    In this case, it would be somewhat inappropriate to ask the Pure Moon Sect for help again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi summoned Zhang Laifu; at present, it seemed his only assistance was this dog.

    The strength of both was only comparable to a Returned Void Realm fourth layer, and that dog had an extremely poor innate bloodline, only suitable for bullying those whose realm was lower than its own.

    Such strength was obviously insufficient within the entire scope of Nan Hong.

    But he still had to go and take a look.

    Shen Yi glanced back at his surroundings; this Nanyang Treasure Land, he really did not want to give it up to someone else, unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The realm was secondary, after all, there was more than this treasure land in the world.

    But there were too many people in the treasure land who had helped him before, and if he were to put the lives of these people in the hands of a stranger, especially with the precedent of the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit uneasy.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Collecting his thoughts, he headed towards the direction of the Yu Family Clan.

    In the past ten-plus days of alchemy breakthroughs,

    Li Qingfeng had already properly arranged the group of new allies, and as instructed by Shen Yi, distributed the large quantity of moon pearls.

    These pearls, useless to Returned Void Cultivators, were akin to miraculous pills to those in the Qi Training and Divinity Transformation Realms.

    Swallowing a moon pearl was like taking an Overwhelm Confusion Pill with no side effects.

    If one had to say, the mere cultivation boosted by moon pearls could possibly result in an unstable Dao heart, which is why powerful Immortal Sects usually didn¡¯t favor such things.

    Just like the Huashen Pill, disciples with good talent were outright forbidden from consuming it.

    Only the path one walks step by step is the most solid and reliable, enabling one to go further.

    But the cultivators of the Nanyang Sect did not have this concern.

    Because they themselves had endured conditions much more arduous than those of cultivators outside.

    ¡°How is it, are you getting used to it?¡±

    Shen Yi arrived beside a lake, looking at the newly built row of houses, and saw the slightly awkward and constrained expressions of the Yu Family Clan, but they couldn¡¯t hide the joy in their eyes.

    Upon sensing Shen Yi¡¯s approach, Patriarch Yu had come out to greet him in advance. Hearing the question, her expression was a little embarrassed: ¡°To report back to Sect Master¡­ what is there to get used to or not¡­ You might not be quite aware, for us Loose Cultivators outside, being able to live normally in a Union Dao treasure land is something to offer respects to our ancestors for.¡±

    She had come to realize that Sect Master Shen simply did not know how generous a reward he had given.

    In simple terms, outside, even an ordinary middle-stage Returned Void Cultivator could cause heavy casualties to them.

    But now that they were in the Nanyang Treasure Land, shielded by a great formation, even those cultivators who ascended to White Jade Capital would find it difficult to affect them further.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your immense kindness; the Yu Family will never forget it.¡±

    Patriarch Yu bowed respectfully: ¡°If you have come this time with orders, we will do our utmost to comply.¡±

    ¡°Nothing at the moment, just keeping the promise I made to you last time.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head and placed his palm on the shoulder of the old woman.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Patriarch Yu had not known Shen Yi for long, and despite her immense gratitude, she instinctively wanted to dodge.

    But she soon realized and tried to stop herself.

    Yet, her face suddenly went stiff. The moment that fair hand landed, she found she had no chance to move at all.

    Even injured, she possessed genuine strength of the Returned Void third layer.

    What was the promise mentioned before?

    Patriarch Yu suddenly remembered something, looking up in shock.

    The Sect Master had said he would heal her after his breakthrough; she had been prepared to suffer for hundreds or thousands of years more, but now it seemed to have been just over ten days¡­ And had the Sect Master also happened to practice the spiritual body cultivation technique related to the Golden Fire in the meantime?

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body, both in realm and bloodline, completely overwhelmed the old Golden Fire Sparrow.

    In just over ten breaths of time, he forcibly extracted the remaining Golden Fire from Patriarch Yu¡¯s body.

    Effortlessly absorbing it into the Phoenix Perching on Parasol Tree within himself.

    Patriarch Yu¡¯s dark-red complexion instantly turned pale, but her eyes were filled with overwhelming joy, as the burning sensation that had tormented her for many days was finally completely eradicated.

    With a bit more nurturing, she could return to her previous state.

    When the joy in her eyes faded, she looked at Shen Yi again, awe in her eyes deepening.

    No wonder he could be a Sect Master in the early stage of Return to Void.

    Such talent was simply too terrifying.

    More importantly, he seemed to genuinely treat the Yu Family as ordinary cultivators, and up to this moment, he had not shown any ulterior motives.

    ¡°Alright, settle in for now, if there¡¯s anything, still seek the person from before.¡±

    Shen Yi, having assimilated the Golden Fire, saw a flash of brilliance fade from his eyes.

    It seemed there was nothing else to be done.

    He then took out his Dao Plate, opened up the Great Formation, and swept out of the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡­

    Pure Moon Sect, Bamboo Tower.

    Liu Shiqian sat calmly in his chair, his gaze falling on the Dao Plate on the table; his expression was somewhat complex.

 Chapter 469 - 469 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2

    ?Chapter 469: Chapter 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2 The voice of Elder Yang from the Outer Sect came through the Dao Plate: ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! No deception! Even Li Xuanqing, our senior, received a congratulatory surge of Purple Qi, it¡¯s terrifying. How long has he been out? It¡¯s simply impossible for him to have come into contact with so much cultivation from the outside world. In other words, Sect Master Shen, while in the depths of Yingyuan, has already taught himself and started to learn how to visualize the Dao Pillars!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Shiqian reached out and took the Dao Plate: ¡°Come back and we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡±

    To his surprise, Yang Jingxiang was silent for a moment before speaking somewhat grievously: ¡°Elder, I can¡¯t come back. I¡¯ve asked them, Shen Yi has already left the Nanyang Sect¡­ Only he can open the formation.¡±

    ¡°I and another disciple have been imprisoned by him in the Nanyang Sect!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian touched his forehead in mild shock, not understanding the meaning of this.

    Isn¡¯t it that he just borrowed people to lecture in the Nanyang Treasure Land and didn¡¯t return them?

    A moment later, he shook his head: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t inform others about this matter for now, I have my own plans¡­ As for you, just stay in Nanyang for a while.¡±

    Having said that, Liu Shiqian put away the Dao Plate.

    He then slowly leaned back in his chair.

    Twist after unpredictable turn.

    Even he hadn¡¯t expected this troublesome affair to have so many variables.

    In a situation possessing many advantages, Shen Yi once again revealed the most important factor, and that was his meritorious aptitude.

    A layer of Heaven Mansion actually doesn¡¯t account for much in terms of strength.

    At most, it wouldn¡¯t exceed the mid-stage of the Return to Void Realm.

    But the implications that this represents are quite different.

    This matter has become so serious that it could potentially disturb the minds of those Baiyu Capital Cultivators.

    Even if it meant losing face, taking advantage of the fact that Sect Master Shen¡¯s status has not yet been truly established to do something to him beforehand is not an impossibility.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Liu Shiqian was not very clear on for how long he could suppress this.

    But he did not wish for this news to spread from him.

    As for the rest, it was up to fate.

    ¡­

    In the land of Nan Hong, Wang Yang occupied seventy percent of the area, with only thirty percent being land.

    Upon the azure sea, a ship full of Cultivators all sat cross-legged.

    Although they had the ability to fly, they had to travel by ship, for not every Loose Cultivator was qualified to use the Teleportation Technique in the Aquatics¡¯ territory.

    These were the rules of Hongze.

    At the bow of the ship, an old man and a youth curiously looked toward the distant reef.

    There, in gently fluttering ink robes, sat a young Cultivator meditating and breathing, accompanied only by an old dog that appeared quite unremarkable.

    ¡°Old Zhang, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±

    The young man withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°To Young Master Liu, this senior seems to be traveling the same way as us,¡± the old man replied courteously.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s invite him aboard and give the senior a lift,¡± Young Master Liu said without waiting for a reply, gesturing eagerly to the other on the rock: ¡°Senior, over here!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡±

    Old Zhang was momentarily stunned, and before he could stop him, that rash young master had already drawn the Cultivator¡¯s attention.

    The ink robes ceased their fluttering as the young Cultivator slowly opened his eyes, calmly sweeping his gaze over the ship.

    Just one look.

    Instantly, Old Zhang tensed up. As someone who had spent years delivering goods for the Immortal Sect, even though the youth seemed unremarkable and even somewhat ethereal, those calm eyes inexplicably made him uneasy.

    This was the old man¡¯s sharp intuition for deadly intent.

    That person was by no means good-natured.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Zhang dared not simply drive the ship away. Doing so would confirm the provocative implications of Young Master Liu¡¯s actions.

    There might be bloodshed today.

    He could only slowly draw the ship near, bowing and saying: ¡°I mean not to disturb the senior, but seeing you travel so strenuously, I wondered if you might need anything. Our ship still has some spare reserves.¡±

    For Shen Yi, this trip was the first time someone had actively greeted him.

    He pondered for a moment, then returned the gesture: ¡°Thank you for the offer, I don¡¯t need anything, but I¡¯d like to ask for directions. May I know how to get to the Treasure Flower Sect?¡±

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t clear on how many years it had been since Li Xuanqing had ventured out.

    In any case, the route he provided was so vague it hardly made a difference.

    It had gotten to the point where Shen Yi began to doubt whether the Treasure Flower Sect even still existed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Senior,¡± Old Zhang visibly hesitated, but anyone capable of crossing waters on air typically belongs to the Return to Void Realm, and yet here he was, responding with courtesy.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t this that surprised him the most, but rather the mention of the Treasure Flower Sect from the stranger.

    As a Cultivator who was often out and about, Old Zhang immediately went on high alert, resisting the urge to look at the nearby Young Master Liu as he began to contemplate an escape strategy. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Surely, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.

    ¡°Senior is also headed to the Treasure Flower Sect?¡± Young Master Liu suddenly lit up: ¡°Then we are on the same path! I am actually on my way back to the sect. Please, Senior, come aboard. It would be good to look out for each other along the way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Zhang jerked the young man back.

    His face showed a bitter smile.

    Now it was completely impossible to clear up the misunderstanding.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, having noticed this boat along his journey. Even if he exerted his full strength in Dragon Leap Celestial Bound, he couldn¡¯t widen the gap much between them.

    And he still didn¡¯t know the way.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Old Zhang inwardly sighed while forcing a smile and invitingly extended a hand: ¡°Please don¡¯t be polite, Senior. Come aboard.¡±

    Although he felt that Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem like a good person, if they were to drive off now, that would be truly seeking death.

    If the other party wanted to act, there was now enough cause.

    And someone like him, who eked out a living at the mercy of the Immortal Sect, dared not offend this Young Master Liu.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Jun said with a smile: ¡°Old Zhang is indeed generous. With regards to the travel expenses needed for the senior to board, once we reach the Treasure Flower Sect, I¡¯ll have my sister pay you.¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3

    ?Chapter 470: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3 Chapter 470: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3 ¡°`

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Elder Zhang chuckled wryly as he shook his head, once again maneuvering the spells to steer the boat, then tentatively asked the young man, ¡°Senior, may I know how to address you, and do you have urgent business at the Treasure Flower Sect?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Shen Yi. I wish to seek an audience with the Fairy of Baohua this time,¡±

    Shen Yi stepped on board calmly, seeming to have read the thoughts of the old boatman. He indeed needed a guide; at most, he¡¯d offer a more generous reward once they arrived.

    The name ¡°Fairy of Baohua¡± might just be the most useful thing from that map.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Even the usually carefree Liu Jun sensed something amiss and stammered, ¡°My sister, she is a maid of the Fairy of Baohua.¡±

    In the Hongze area,

    the title of ¡°Fairy¡± wasn¡¯t something one could casually use.

    Only those with a truly great backing, exceptional talent and strength, and a commendable beauty could earn such a title.

    A case in point was the Fairy of Zilan.

    She was an Aquatic Race¡¯s White Dragon, with even her horns, whiskers, and scales on her claws being the epitome of beauty.

    In comparison, the Fairy of Baohua, despite having less fame, background, or strength, was much younger with promising potential.

    ¡°Senior Shen, please feel free to find a spot to rest.¡±

    At this point, Elder Zhang had resigned himself to his fate, as, within just a few words, the young master Liu had spilled all the secrets.

    As a subordinate handling matters, all he could do was to consider himself unlucky.

    With this thought, under his guidance, the treasure ship started moving once again.

    But before they could fully depart from the stone ramparts,

    a series of laughter rang out around them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty transporting goods, but you¡¯re the first to stop and wait to pay tribute to us.¡±

    As the voices faded, two figures wearing Fish Scale Armor and carrying long spears suddenly emerged from the rolling waves; they were unmistakably two Fish Demons.

    Seeing the identical armor on the two creatures,

    Elder Zhang¡¯s heart tightened, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, the bitterness on his face faded and was replaced with an obsequious smile.

    Donning Dragon Palace Fish Scale Armor.

    This was not comparable to those scattered wild demons who styled themselves as part of the Aquatic Race.

    This was the legitimate Hongze Aquatic Race!

    ¡°You know the rules, eh?¡± The two Fish Demons didn¡¯t say much, only giving the treasure ship a cursory glance.

    ¡°The lowly cultivator understands!¡±

    Instantly stepping back, Elder Zhang discretely signaled to all the nervous cultivators on board.

    Then he hurriedly ran into the cabin, feigning a casual grab among the identical Storage Treasures, and picked out the one he had prepared in advance.

    ¡°Esteemed Dragon Palace generals, there are nineteen people aboard, all Divinity Transformation¡­ with only one Return to Void senior,¡± Elder Zhang said with a smile as he handed over the Storage Bag, and quickly pulled out two vials of elixir from his own bag to make up for Shen Yi¡¯s extra share, ¡°Generals of the Dragon Palace work hard. Here¡¯s twice the amount, any extra is a token of my respect.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The two Fish Demons exchanged a glance, took the bag, looked inside, but remained silent.

    ¡°I take my leave, I take my leave,¡± Elder Zhang bowed repeatedly, then without daring to look further, he directed the ship away.

    Shen Yi watched this scene quietly, not intervening, ¡°¡­¡±

    He suddenly felt a bit more familiar with this strange world.

    Hearing it from Liu Qianyun¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t enough; only by being far from the Nan Hong Seven Sons could he truly understand the rules here.

    In the presence of the Aquatic Race, even Elder Zhang dared not mention the name of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Liu Jun, feeling like he had just survived a disaster, patted his chest.

    He muttered to Shen Yi beside him, ¡°It¡¯s good that Elder Zhang is experienced and had prepared enough tribute. If we offended those ¡®grandfathers,¡¯ none of us would have a good time.¡±

    A moment later, he didn¡¯t get a reply from Shen Yi.

    Curiously turning his head,

    he saw that although the man in the Ink Robe remained impassive, his dark eyes had become sharper.

    Shen Yi had no desire to interfere unnecessarily.

    He simply didn¡¯t have the power to break the rules yet.

    ¡°`

    It just seemed like someone was reluctant to let him go.

    Just as the other cultivators were letting out sighs of relief, Elder Zhang felt like there was a thorn in his back, wishing he could push the precious ship to its limit.

    ¡°It won¡¯t exceed the second layer of Return to Void.¡±

    The slightly fatter fish demon retracted its gaze from Shen Yi, weighing the Storage Treasure in its hand, its fish face layered with fat slowly breaking into a sneer, ¡°That old man seems to think we¡¯re fools.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inside here doesn¡¯t match the smell I¡¯ve detected.¡±

    ¡°Could this violate the rules of the Dragon Palace?¡± The thinner fish demon glanced sideways, knowing that accepting a tribute and highway robbery were not the same thing.

    Upon hearing this, the fat fish demon burst into exaggerated laughter, his voice grating, ¡°Who would know?¡±

    In an instant, the Fish Scale Armor on both demons shone brilliantly!

    Their spears in hand transformed into streaks of light, stirring up dozens of feet of waves as they ferociously bombarded the escaping precious ship!

    Feeling the terrifying presence coming from behind.

    The many cultivators on the ship only had time to turn around in horror, their eyes filled with disbelief. They had accepted a tribute but were still facing annihilation?!

    ¡°Monster Generals! These are items required by the Treasure Flower Sect! Please show mercy!¡±

    Elder Zhang instantly activated the Great Formation, but to no avail, as both fish demons were Return to Void second-layer powerhouses. In front of their spears that shot out, the massive precious ship seemed like a leaf boat on the waves, about to capsize at the flick of a finger.

    ¡°The Treasure Flower Sect?¡±

    The two demons smiled in unison and then stepped into the void, their eyes fixed intently on the figure in the Ink Robe.

    This young man might be the only somewhat tricky existence.

    Liu Jun instinctively hugged his head trying to hide behind a senior, but he ended up dodging into thin air.

    Under the gaze of the two fish demons.

    Shen Yi stood at the stern of the ship and then raised his palm.

    The spears that shot out found their way perfectly into his palm, the vast presence that stirred up the Wang Yang disappearing into nothingness in an instant.

    Since the Youwei Spear broke, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t used any weapons for a long time and was a bit rusty.

    He casually smashed out with the spear.

    The bodies of the two spears collided and then instantly shattered into several pieces.

    Shen Yi waved his sleeve indifferently, stirring up golden flames.

    Several broken spear bodies shot back like a rain of fire, each carrying a sharp phoenix cry!

    Ao!

    Just a second ago, the young man made no move, not even manifesting his Dao Palace.

    The breath that erupted in an instant caused the colors of the two fish demons stepping through the void to change drastically.

    They turned to try to dodge.

    However, with the fully realized Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Physique reinforcing them, their movements seemed to slow down by more than several times in front of the broken spear bodies.

    Pu chi! Pu chi!

    The spear bodies, carrying a surging scorching intent, pierced the fish demons thoroughly!

    The seemingly radiant Fish Scale Armor did not last even a moment before shattering entirely. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Blood waves spilled across the sky, and before the blood could fall and dye the Wang Yang red,

    Shen Yi waved his hand again and a spiritual force swept up, wrapping up the two riddled corpses along with all the blood plasma and pulling them back into the Finger Ring.

    He touched the Finger Ring, took it off, and slipped it up his sleeve.

    Only then did he turn to look at the people collapsed on the deck and the elder who was staring at him dumbfoundedly with his mouth agape.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Killing members of the Aquatic Race in such a place was too risky.

    Even Shen Yi was not keen on lingering.

    Listening to this calm voice, Elder Zhang suddenly came back to his senses from his stiff state, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took out an Elixir to chew, and with wide eyes, desperately poured his energy into the precious ship.

    He rapidly moved everyone away from that spot.

    His saliva overflowed as he chewed on the Elixir, his cheeks trembling uncontrollably.

    Indeed¡­ his judgment was not wrong.

    The expression revealed by Predecessor Shen when he first opened his eyes was his truest self.

    Definitely not an easy opponent!

    It¡¯s just that the murderous intent wasn¡¯t directed at them.

    Otherwise, would they have even had the chance to bring the precious ship over?

 Chapter 471 - 471 446 Fairy of Baohua

    ?Chapter 471: Chapter 446 Fairy of Baohua Chapter 471: Chapter 446 Fairy of Baohua Not until he had completely left the boundaries of the previous stone rampart.

    Master Zhang swallowed all the elixirs in his mouth, and with the warm support of the medicinal power, he strove to regulate his breathing.

    As a cultivator who hustled outside transporting goods, he deeply knew what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into.

    The patrols of the Hongze Dragon Palace were counted daily, and within no more than two hours, the disappearance of the two Aquatic Race members would leak out.

    This body of water, at the very least for the next dozen years or so, he would never cross again.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior, Zhang really was blind¡­¡±

    Master Zhang formed a spell with his hands, glancing at Shen Yi, who appeared unfazed next to him, his heart filled with immense admiration.

    To have offended the Hongze Aquatic Race and still remain so calm and composed.

    Either he had a background just as prestigious, or he was accustomed to such dealings, killing and leaving without a trace afterward.

    Given Shen Yi¡¯s quick and clean actions just now, leaving no trace behind, Master Zhang leaned towards the latter.

    Of course, judging by that domineering and powerful cultivation, his background definitely couldn¡¯t be lacking either.

    But at times like this, Old Zhang would never dare to ask any further.

    Even though they were both in the same boat, to someone as ruthless as him, being able to hold back until now and not silencing them all was already rare kindness.

    ¡°No need, it was just self-preservation¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head, looking forward.

    As long as he still needed the longevity from demons, offending the Aquatic Race was inevitable sooner or later.

    Better to get used to it early.

    However, going out, it would be better not to carry the name of the Nanyang Sect; those people in the He Dao Bao Di currently could not withstand any turmoil.

    ¡°Senior Shen, do you have an urgent matter with the Fairy of Baohua?¡± Liu Jun finally managed to collect himself, and when he looked at Shen Yi again, his eyes had completely changed.

    Before such a renowned Aquatic Race Demon, he could kill with just a word.

    This was entirely different from those Sect Disciples who used to come to the Treasure Flower Sect, wishing to catch a glimpse of the Fairy¡¯s grace and faking their suave and chivalrous behavior.

    He didn¡¯t believe that such a senior would cross mountains and seas just for the sake of beauty.

    ¡°There is something I need, and I came here following a Senior¡¯s advice.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly; he was no longer the green youth just starting out.

    Even if Senior Xuan Qing had indeed owed favors to the Treasure Flower Sect in the past, with time and tides changing, and himself turning into a wooden figure by now, it wasn¡¯t certain whether the other party would still acknowledge the old favors.

    It was always good to have an additional link.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will handle this matter,¡± Liu Jun firmly patted his chest, saying decisively, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee other things, but creating an opportunity for you to have an encounter with the Fairy of Baohua within the Sect is not a problem. I didn¡¯t pay any attention to those people who sought me out before.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at him: ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Why does that sound so odd?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Listening to the two converse, the cultivators on the boat were silent, mixed with a trace of sorrow amidst the relief of escaping death.

    It was certainly worth feeling grateful and ecstatic to have unexpectedly salvaged their lives.

    If it weren¡¯t for the assistance of this unusually young-looking cultivator in the ink robe, by now, they would already be fish food in the water.

    But unlike this young Master Liu and his companions, who had connections with the Treasure Flower Sect and could seek refuge in the He Dao Bao Di, they could only rely on their own abilities to flee for their lives once ashore.

    ¡°Senior Shen, between you and the Fairy of Baohua, who is stronger and who is weaker?¡±

    Liu Jun, having recovered from his shock, became the chatterbox he was before, curiously looking on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Shen Yi leaned against a pillar on the boat, replying half-heartedly, knowing that there was no need to fish for information from this young man; he would chat about it on his own.

    ¡°Before I left, the Sect was celebrating Fairy¡¯s breakthrough to the sixth tier of the Return to Void stage, with two celestial palaces and three spiritual palaces.¡±

    Liu Jun went on endlessly, ¡°The Fairy is really beautiful, and she¡¯s kind and generous too, not to mention she¡¯s the Sect Leader Heir. You¡¯ll know when you meet her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi listened quietly, gaining a rough understanding of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Clearly, this was also a major Sect with Union Dao cultivators in residence. However, even without comparing it to the Sect of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, if we were to single out just one for comparison, it would still fall short by more than a notch.

    Take, for instance, the heirs to the Sect Leaders.

    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s Dao Palace didn¡¯t even have a single heavenly palace to her name, far from being on the same level as the predecessor Xuan Qing.

    He had only one question now.

    If the Fairy of Baohua had only this level of cultivation, she didn¡¯t sound like someone from a hundred thousand years ago, did she?

    Could it be that she was someone Xuan Qing met afterwards? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡­

    Treasure Flower Sect.

    Unlike the inner gates of other Immortal Sects, the cultivators here didn¡¯t seem fond of living in caves. Instead, there were beautifully arranged small buildings, each one more picturesque than the last, and with the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, along with the lush green mountains and waters, it truly gave one the feeling of a mortal paradise.

    Within the most ancient of these small buildings.

    An elderly woman with silver-white hair sat in front of a dressing table, staring blankly at her wrinkled face in the mirror. Only her bright eyes still faintly reflected her past beauty and glory.

    Behind her.

    A tall woman dressed in a white skirt with a touch of pink on the hem, wearing a Treasure Flower crown that seemed woven from vines, with bare feet and a toothcomb in hand, was sincerely combing the old lady¡¯s waist-long, silvery-white hair.

    This attire spoke volumes of her identity.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua softly said, ¡°I have finished combing.¡±

    Even in all of Hongze, it was highly likely that no other Union Dao powerhouse would still care about physical appearance.

    The Fairy couldn¡¯t understand it either, but since her master enjoyed it, she stayed by her side to accompany her.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The old woman didn¡¯t get up, her eyes filled with reminiscence, ¡°Go on, your master wants to sit alone for a while.¡±

    As her voice faded, she seemed to become like a statue, falling deep into thought.

    ¡°As you command, Master.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua bowed and then quietly exited.

    By the time she walked down from the green hills, her expression hadn¡¯t intentionally changed, but just the shift in her eyes transformed her from the master¡¯s good disciple into a reserved and gentle older sister figure.

    The surrounding disciples all stopped to bow in salute.

    Although they belonged to the same inner gate and often saw her, the chance to glimpse her fairy-like appearance also helped soothe their cultivation hearts.

    The Fairy of Baohua finally returned to her own small building.

    Before she entered, she saw several maids waiting outside who quickly approached and said, ¡°Fairy has returned, there is a cultivator from outside the Sect who wishes to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± the Fairy of Baohua maintained her composure while asking.

    ¡°A young cultivator, he looks rather handsome though somewhat unfamiliar, around the second tier of the Return to Void stage,¡± the maid hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The Fairy of Baohua glanced sideways, under normal circumstances such news would never reach her, as each day countless cultivators came to the Treasure Flower Sect to request an audience, and nearly ninety-nine percent of them were young men.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, he said he came upon the advice of predecessor Xuan Qing,¡± the maid¡¯s complexion changed slightly as she quickly explained, ¡°I was worried this predecessor Xuan Qing might be an old acquaintance of yours, so I rushed over to report.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Qing?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua frowned slightly, and after a few breaths, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, no audience.¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472 447 The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure

    ?Chapter 472: Chapter 447: The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect Chapter 472: Chapter 447: The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect ¡°¡­¡±

    The servant girl quietly clenched her fists, blaming herself for being bewitched by the good looks of that young man.

    He came asking for an audience under the pretext of knowing an old acquaintance¡ªa ploy many cultivators used.

    But to use a completely unrecognizable name of a fairy, this was indeed a first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go reject him right now.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua nodded lightly and then pushed the door open, entering before gently closing it behind her.

    In the room, only the servant girl remained, seemingly having anticipated her return. The pot of flower tea in her hands was at its most fragrant moment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Bi Cui, I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±

    As soon as she entered, the Fairy of Baohua immediately put on a different face, slumped, and buried her head.

    With a ¡°plop,¡± she threw herself into the warm softness of the bedding, sprawling out in the shape of a big ¡°Da¡± character.

    ¡°The fairy has worked hard, please have some tea.¡± Bi Cui smiled heartily, holding the teacup and walking to the bedside.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua propped herself up from the bed, sat down with crossed legs, tugged at her delicate pink toes, then reached out to take the teacup.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As Bi Cui retrieved the teacup, she reached for a fragrant towel, saying helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch your feet before having tea, Fairy.¡±

    ¡°But they smell good, smell!¡± The Fairy of Baohua offered her fingertips.

    ¡°Of course, they smell nice.¡±

    Bi Cui shook her head; eating Treasure Flower Elixir every day, how could they not smell fragrant.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you have something on your mind?¡± The Fairy of Baohua opened her eyes wide in curiosity.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s just my good-for-nothing brother is back.¡± Bi Cui forced a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I thought it was something serious. Just let me know if you need anything, who are we if not for each other,¡± said the Fairy of Baohua, slapping her ample area, looking just like a loyal elder sister, completely devoid of the elegance just before.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Fairy has already helped him a lot.¡±

    Bi Cui forced a smile, but sighed inwardly.

    She had overheard the conversation outside earlier.

    The Fairy rejected the cultivator who came asking for an audience¡­ but that person was her brother¡¯s lifesaver, a debt of gratitude that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    But she didn¡¯t know the details about that cultivator, how could she dare to introduce him to the Fairy.

    It was distressing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you, always so secretive.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua snatched the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, wiping her mouth with her sleeve, ¡°I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll let me go out for a bit. I¡¯m almost at the Late Stage of Returning Void already, I don¡¯t understand what my master is so afraid of. Could someone really devour me?¡±

    ¡°Why does the Fairy always want to leave the Sect? Where do you want to go?¡± Bi Cui, holding back her emotions, asked curiously.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Fairy of Baohua suddenly laughed, covering her stomach, then motioned for Bi Cui to lean in and whispered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s men I¡¯m thinking about. I haven¡¯t even held hands yet. My master is too old-fashioned. How can a fairy be without a partner, I can¡¯t possibly live in seclusion for life like her. That would be too boring.¡±

    ¡°Please, stop talking about that!¡±

    Bi Cui, frightened, broke into a cold sweat and quickly covered the Fairy¡¯s lips.

    She looked around in a panic.

    If anyone else heard this, the Treasure Flower Sect would never be able to raise its head again.

    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Look how scared you get, I was just joking,¡± laughed the Fairy of Baohua, her shoulders shaking, waving her hand, ¡°Go on with your business.¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t make that kind of joke again next time.¡±

    Bi Cui breathed a sigh of relief, glared at her, then tiptoed out of the room.

    But she didn¡¯t notice the fleeting look of sly pleasure in the Fairy¡¯s eyes as the door closed.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua took a Jade Slip from the Storage Treasure, a technique she had secretly transcribed, and with a wave of her hand, ground it to powder.

    Her master would only call her over once every half year.

    For today, she had made plenty of preparations.

    As she moved her fingers to cast the spell, several petals flew out of her sleeve, carried by the wind and shaped into the form of a person, creating a lifelike puppet.

    ¡°See you around!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Inside the Reception Hall of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Zhang Ye brought a large collection of Storage Treasures to hand over to the Sect Deacon.

    The haul was obviously substantial.

    Even in the face of a life-and-death crisis like the Hongze Aquatic Race, the hint of a smile couldn¡¯t be banished from the creases of his face.

    Once the joy had faded,

    Zhang Ye sighed, having finally established a connection with the Treasure Flower Sect, he thought he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.

    But now, after just one visit, that connection was broken.

    Unable to cross that stretch of water, with his level of cultivation, he had no other route to traverse mountains and seas.

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±

    After some thought, he decided to seek out the Senior Shen he met earlier.

    With such a formidable level of cultivation, the power behind him, even if not on par with the Treasure Flower Sect, was certainly not nameless. He wondered if there might be a need for a guard for cargo.

    With this in mind, he hurriedly ran towards the secluded loft.

    The other was certainly not a loose cultivator like himself, obviously having some connections to be here, otherwise, he would not be receiving such treatment.

    However, just as he approached the loft,

    He saw Liu Jun being surrounded by a few Inner Sect Disciples, stamping his feet in frustration, ¡°Why the rush? Can¡¯t you wait a little longer? My sister¡­ pah!¡±

    Even this careless and brash youth became cautious when it came to his sister.

    The Fairy of Baohua held his sister in high regard, true, but he couldn¡¯t afford to cause trouble for her by using this connection.

    ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, please,¡±

    The few Inner Sect Disciples shifted their gaze from Liu Jun and turned towards the figure in the ink robe sitting in the chair, cupping their hands, ¡°We did not know your status, but we hope that you will refrain from making such jokes in the future.¡±

    A Return to Void second layer Cultivator with an unknown background actually dared to fabricate news, disturbing the Fairy¡¯s cultivation¡ªthese external cultivators were truly blinded by lustful intentions.

    They would be better off spending their time cultivating.

    With their meager abilities, standing before those chosen ones from other Sects, what could they offer to attract the Fairy? Their looks?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled softly.

    Joking aside, he had considered that he might run into an affair of feeding cake to a young master and was prepared to be rejected.

    But he had not expected that Senior Xuan Qing would be so lacking in prestige, to the point where his name didn¡¯t even pique the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s interest to meet him.

    This was somewhat awkward.

    Nevertheless, Shen Yi had no intention of being persistent. He rose to his feet and cupped his hands, ¡°My apologies.¡±

    The few Inner Sect Disciples had been ready to take action, as cultivators who lie to secure a meeting were usually shameless.

    They hadn¡¯t expected the other to be so straightforward, which took them by surprise. They hastily raised their hands to return the gesture, ¡°We won¡¯t see you out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Shen, I have connections,¡±

    Liu Jun hurried over, glaring at the others before comforting Shen Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced down at him, understanding his concerns and not insisting, simply shaking his head.

    His meridian poison might not only be curable by the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Even if he really needed the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s help, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he had to rely on connections; there were plenty of other methods, and there was still a lot of time.

    He paced out of the loft.

    Zhang Ye forced a smile and didn¡¯t bother him at such an awkward moment.

    He didn¡¯t believe Shen Yi, a ruthless man, would lie about such a matter. It was more likely that his ¡°connection¡± in the Treasure Flower Sect was no longer fond of old memories.

    As they walked towards the exit,

    A figure stumbled in, so suddenly that even the disciples guarding the temple failed to get a good look at her, yet the aura of the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s cultivation technique radiated from her unquestionably.

    They only reminded her briefly, ¡°Slow down, what kind of impression is this to give?¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    The girl, not particularly beautiful but still quite attractive, stopped in her tracks, pulled at her eyelid, and made a face at the temple guards.

    About to leave, she suddenly noticed a young man walking by.

    His ink robe billowed slightly, his fair and handsome face was serene, his eyes deep, as if sparkling with wisdom, and one could not tell what cultivation technique he had cultivated, giving him an air of transcendence.

    Though his cultivation was a bit low, his unwavering gaze showed neither subservience nor arrogance.

    With her eyes wide with interest, she paused for a moment, ¡°Huh.¡±

    The aura around this man was unfamiliar; he didn¡¯t seem to be a cultivator of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Interesting.

    Her eyes darted around, and she quietly followed behind him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The temple guards frowned as they watched the girl¡¯s sneaky behaviour. If she hadn¡¯t been a disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect, they would have warned the ink-robed loose cultivator to be careful with his Storage Treasure.

 Chapter 473 - 473 448 Twists and Turns

    ?Chapter 473: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns Chapter 473: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns ¡°Senior, such occurrences are commonplace in the world, no need to take it too deeply to heart.¡±

    Zhang Ye followed beside Shen Yi, whispering consolation, then said, ¡°I wonder what matter brings senior to the Treasure Flower Sect to seek¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for being nosy¡­ Although I¡¯m not very capable, I am quite informed.¡±

    Having just completed a profitable delivery, the route to the Treasure Flower Sect had been cut off.

    With time to spare, Zhang Ye decided to cultivate a relationship with this senior. If a situation arose where his help was needed, it would be beneficial. Even if his assistance wasn¡¯t immediately needed, becoming acquainted was still advantageous.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi did not respond, but instead stopped in his tracks slowly.

    He then turned to look at the figure standing at a distance.

    From the reception hall, someone had been following¡­ Tsk, not wearing the white robe of Nanyang, even the finger ring was tucked away, and it was his first time venturing out of the sect alone. He was curious to know why he was being targeted by someone.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The young girl was eavesdropping with perked ears, and upon being caught, she embarrassedly chuckled, ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    ¡°I notice that fellow Daoist possesses a bit of charm¡­ Pfft! I mean, an extraordinary demeanor, but you seem troubled by something. Why not share it with me? I¡¯m a disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect, I might just be able to lend a hand.¡±

    She walked over with her hands behind her back, nonchalantly.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ye subtly raised an eyebrow, bowed respectfully, and then fell silent, stepping back behind Shen Yi.

    The woman¡¯s reasoning sounded somewhat absurd.

    However, judging from his experience¡­ he actually believed it to be true.

    ¡°I would like to inquire about elixir poisoning.¡±

    Shen Yi did not hide anything, as this was not a secret to be ashamed of.

    He just happened to be looking for a solution other than the Fairy of Baohua.

    ¡°Elixir poisoning?¡±

    The young girl observed Shen Yi closely and then instinctively frowned, ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s not just a case of elixir poisoning, it¡¯s like a person grew out of the elixir poisoning.¡±

    As her words fell, she suddenly looked around and said, ¡°But our Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s methods are famous far and wide. One Baohua Elixir can alleviate at least thirty percent of your symptoms. What do you plan to exchange for it, though?¡±

    Upon hearing the name Baohua Elixir.

    Zhang Ye and Liu Jun¡¯s expressions changed slightly. For ordinary people, the elixir was akin to a magical cure, something they had only heard about in rumors.

    But to this girl, it seemed as though she could actually produce one.

    ¡°What do you want to exchange for it?¡±

    Shen Yi took note of the slight change in expression on the faces of the two beside him and looked at the woman with renewed seriousness.

    The girl waved her hand, rejecting the idea with a smile, ¡°That Baohua Elixir is too expensive for me to swap. Earn it yourself, let¡¯s cooperate to carry out a mission for the Treasure Flower Sect. I¡¯ll earn some reputation and contributions, and the elixir will be yours.¡±

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Zhang Ye quietly shook his head at Shen Yi.

    Putting aside whether the Baohua Elixir could genuinely be obtained through sect missions.

    Even if it really could be obtained, who could guarantee this woman wouldn¡¯t go back on her word?

    If she were to take refuge within the sect, who would dare to trouble her?

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have a way?¡± The girl tilted her head to look at Zhang Ye.

    ¡°I¡­ How could I possibly have such means.¡± Zhang Ye hurriedly stepped back awkwardly. Such a thing was absolutely out of his reach, even if it cost him his life.

    ¡°Well, that settles it.¡± The girl smiled.

    ¡°Senior Shen, rest assured, if she reneges on the deal, I have a way¡­ This time for real!¡± Liu Jun finally spoke up, swearing as if his life depended on it.

    He had heard from his sister that the Fairy of Baohua valued loyalty and despised those who went back on their word. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If this girl dared to break her promise and tarnish the reputation of the Treasure Flower Sect, a single word to the higher-ups would ensure the Fairy would not let her off the hook.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the young man, mulling it over for a moment, then nodded lightly, ¡°Alright, when do we set off?¡±

    Having come over mountains and seas, it wouldn¡¯t do to return empty-handed. Besides the matter of the elixir, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to earn some extra longevity from demons while operating under someone else¡¯s banner.

    ¡°We could leave right now.¡±

    The girl finally squeezed through the crowd, appearing as a leader among them, ¡°Hold on, you¡¯re at the second layer of Return to Void, right? Let me see what missions there are first.¡±

    After saying this, she took out a Jade Slip and began looking through it.

    Yet, her heart was blooming with joy.

    As the most notable figure within the sect, she couldn¡¯t personally take action. Once she used her combination of two celestial and three spirit palaces, it would be too easily noticed.

    She wanted to enjoy her little adventure for a bit longer.

    Naturally, an outsider would have to be employed as the muscle.

    The second layer of Return to Void was a little low, but he looked alright, neither too tall nor too short, fitting just fine.

    In any case, she only wanted to experience playing the hero, upholding justice and aiding the weak; there was no need to make it too big a deal.

    ¡°Hey, this mission for the Xiao¡¯s stronghold has been hanging around for so long with no takers, what a bunch of slackers.¡±

    She frowned slightly, then immediately said with full confidence, ¡°Then let this heroine give it a try! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a long while, suddenly feeling a twinge of regret.

    Why was there a feeling of playing house with a little brat?

    He was now somewhat uncertain whether this woman could deliver what he wanted.

    Shen Yi gathered his mind, raised his hand to bid farewell to Liu Jun.

    And then he followed the girl and left the precious grounds of the sect.

    ¡­

    The Treasure Flower Sect was also a major force that possessed the Union Dao Bao Di.

    Though not as impressive as the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    It was still capable of sheltering all directions and had a resounding immortal name.

    Yet, a disciple of such a powerful sect didn¡¯t even know the way.

    ¡°What are you looking at¡­ You just came in from the outside, don¡¯t you know how to get to the Xiao¡¯s stronghold?¡± The Fairy of Baohua said, somewhat defensively.

    ¡°Senior Shen is also new here, why don¡¯t I lead the way? Zhang Ye felt the girl was extremely unreliable, but that was exactly why he was worried she would lead Senior Shen into trouble.

 Chapter 474 - 474 448 Twists and Turns_2

    ?Chapter 474: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_2 I had just been saved from a certain death by a senior, so it was only right to follow and offer a couple of reminders.

    ¡°Much appreciated, much appreciated.¡± The Fairy of Baohua finally let out a sigh of relief and, pretending to be familiar with the gesture, clasped her hands: ¡°So your surname is Shen, huh? Just call me Bi Cui.¡±

    After saying this, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. This task isn¡¯t difficult, as long as you truly possess the strength of the second level of Return to Void, there will definitely be no problem.¡±

    While speaking, the Fairy of Baohua took out several prepared swords and casually handed them to the two: ¡°Wear it on your waist, it looks more heroic that way.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ye hurriedly took the sword obediently.

    However, Shen Yi just stared silently at the pretty girl until she felt somewhat embarrassed: ¡°What¡¯s with you? Don¡¯t you think the sword looks nice? I picked them out carefully.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like playing house.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head and softly said, ¡°I hope you really can produce the Treasure Flower Pill.¡±

    His concise words carried no implicit threat, they sounded simply like a reminder about the agreed matter.

    But Zhang Ye actually shivered subconsciously.

    His instincts, honed over many years, had detected a hint of danger.

    ¡°How boring.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua pursed her lips and muttered with her smile fading: ¡°Suit yourself, it was just a joke. Why be so cold?¡±

    These cultivators, all they ever do is cultivate, without a shred of a chivalrous bone in their bodies.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and followed Zhang Ye, moving towards the front.

    He didn¡¯t actually find the decorative sword problematic, he just disliked treating others¡¯ suffering with a leisurely mindset.

    ¡°How odd.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua shrugged her shoulders and also followed.

    This junior cultivator wasn¡¯t particularly strong, but he sure had a temper.

    As for the poison in his body, aside from her, there really weren¡¯t many in the Treasure Flower Sect that could save him. With his situation so perilous, he still dared to treat her with such an attitude.

    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t care much about it.

    As long as she could have fun, that was all that mattered.

    Thinking this, she curiously looked around, finding everything outside incredibly novel.

    ¡­

    Xiao Family Fortress was just a nominal designation.

    In reality, it covered a vast area, with numerous earthen fortresses.

    Zhang Ye had also been here before, but after hearing that something had gone wrong, he avoided it entirely.

    The lord of the Xiao Family Fortress was a Return to Void Realm powerhouse and was said to have close ties with the Treasure Flower Sect, having married an Inner Sect Disciple from within the sect.

    Problems that even he couldn¡¯t solve were fatal issues for the likes of Zhang Ye and other Loose Cultivators.

    But it wasn¡¯t until he saw the scene before him.

    That Zhang Ye couldn¡¯t help the twitching at the corner of his eyes.

    More than ten demons were brazenly walking out from the earthen city, each carrying a tray, and on those trays sat sparkling Dao Infants, their internal organs still shiny, evidently fresh.

    They chattered and frolicked as they passed by without any sign of struggle.

    A crowd huddled at the gateway, looking on with vacant expressions as the demons walked away, none daring to make a move.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Zhang Ye took a couple of steps back and whispered a warning, ¡°Senior, something¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t as simple as Miss Bi Cui made it out to be.¡±

    The brazen attitude of these demons didn¡¯t match their Divinity Transformation Realm strength.

    Looking at the current situation, Zhang Ye even doubted whether there were any people left alive inside the Xiao Family Fortress.

    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua, who had been as curious as a baby and asking Zhang Ye questions during their previous journey, now stared intently at the group of demons, unconsciously forming a spell with her hands, her tone becoming more urgent.

    It was ludicrous! Right under the watch of the Treasure Flower Sect, such an incident was unfolding; those disciples had time to pay their respects to her every day but couldn¡¯t find the time to deal with this?

    She had thought the world outside was peaceful, with her days filled with song and dance!

    The Fairy of Baohua stepped forward, holding the spell and was about to call out to the demons to ask questions. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, a purple-golden color suddenly occupied the corner of her eye.

    A wave of raging fire enveloped the exterior of the earthen city in an instant, the searing heat rapidly increasing the surrounding temperature.

    About a dozen breaths later.

    The wave of fire receded, swirling into Shen Yi¡¯s fingers.

    He slowly lowered his hand.

    Calmly watching the empty space beyond the city, as if those more than ten demons had never appeared.

    ¡°Tsk, that was direct.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua was momentarily stunned; well, that sure was a decent hit.

    Acting without hesitation, no nonsense at all.

    Those annoying demons had finally vanished from sight.

    Her mood, too, was much improved.

    She quickly adjusted the sword at her waist, waved her hands excitedly towards the city gates, and called out, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±

    The common folk inside the earthen city clearly froze in place.

    But no joy showed on their faces.

    After a moment of silence, a cultivator slowly walked out and came before the girl, bowing low and asking, ¡°May I ask, senior, where do you come from?¡±

    ¡°No sect, no affiliation, just a Loose Cultivator.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua, seeing that someone finally responded to her, then patted her chest and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, calling me the Heroine Bi Cui isn¡¯t out of the question either.¡±

    However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that upon her words.

    The faces of the cultivators across from her, along with the onlookers from the earthen city, all went pale in an instant.

    ¡°Heroine, you better leave quickly, there¡¯s nothing here that requires your help.¡±

    The cultivator waved his hands repeatedly, showing a look of someone eager to avoid her.

    ¡°Hey!¡± The Fairy of Baohua couldn¡¯t have imagined that her first foray into chivalry would lead to this sort of reception, and she quickly grabbed him: ¡°Speak clearly, there¡¯s nothing here that I can¡¯t handle.¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 448 Twists and Turns_3

    ?Chapter 475: Chapter 448 Twists and Turns_3 Chapter 475: Chapter 448 Twists and Turns_3 ¡°Do you see this person here? With him around, what is there to fear?¡±

    As she spoke, the Fairy of Baohua casually patted Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Not bad at all, you truly do me proud.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    The cultivator looked at Shen Yi with awe, realizing from that brief exchange just how formidable the young man in the Ink Robe was.

    He sighed as if resigned to fate, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even know what happened myself. Suddenly, a group of the Aquatic Race appeared, and our lord has yet to send anyone to deal with it, as if by tacit approval¡­¡±

    ¡°This Xiao Yuanlin is going to be the death of me.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s chest heaved with renewed anger.

    If she remembered correctly, when he had married her junior sister, she had personally offered her blessings.

    Even if faced with an overwhelming enemy, couldn¡¯t he find a way to send even a single message?

    Watching the lady Bi Cui openly call out the lord¡¯s name,

    The cultivator suddenly saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Even though she was a Loose Cultivator, she must be powerful.

    Could there really be hope?

    ¡°My lady, please, come in!¡± he hurriedly gestured for her to enter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll take care of today¡¯s matters.¡±

    In the face of the anxious gazes from the townspeople, the Fairy of Baohua confidently strode forward.

    A look of bitterness crossed Zhang Ye¡¯s face.

    Up to now, he didn¡¯t even know what the situation was, and yet he dared to take it all on. Where did such confidence come from?

    At this thought, he stealthily glanced at Senior Shen¡­ Right, with such a formidable killer by his side, who wouldn¡¯t feel confident?

    Upon hearing such a promise,

    A wave of commotion immediately rose within the town, as if they wished they could carry the Fairy of Baohua in themselves.

    She seemed to thoroughly enjoy this sensation, and somewhat awkwardly adjusted her sword again, grandly gesturing thanks to the crowd.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi watched the shore silently.

    Clearly, the high spirits here had attracted the attention of something in the water.

    Soon, a figure with horns on its head and an ugly, fish-like appearance slowly emerged.

    ¡°What are you so happy about? Share the joy with me,¡± it said with a hoarse voice that spread around the earthen city.

    The sudden silence fell all around.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua, who was mid-gesture, froze, clearly displeased at being interrupted. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her gaze turned annoyed as she looked towards the bank.

    After realizing the aura around the figure, she felt a headache coming on and lowered her hands.

    Return to Void third layer¡­

    She had boldly assured little Shen before coming that it would not exceed his capabilities.

    And yet, she faced a setback right upon arrival.

    How had the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s information become so outdated?

    Did she really need to act personally¡­ If word got out and others guessed her involvement, it would all be over.

    While she hesitated, the demon of the Aquatic Race took out a Jade Slip and began to send a message: ¡°More meddlesome trash¡­ ¡±

    As these words were spoken, the earlier vibrancy of the earthen city¡¯s people was replaced with memories of something terrifying, and they staggered backwards.

    However, the voice abruptly stopped.

    A figure engulfed in golden flames leaped into the air, his long fingers coming together to form a palm, ruthlessly stamping it onto the demon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Fairy of Baohua was still contemplating whether to take action and how to minimize the risk of exposure, but to her surprise, the little cultivator at the second layer of Return to Void hadn¡¯t even summoned his Dao Palace before launching an attack.

    The next moment, there was a crisp snap.

    The demon¡¯s neck was instantly broken, its face still carrying a look of bewilderment, subconsciously summoning its demonic power in an attempt to strike back at the young man.

    Shen Yi seemed to have anticipated its reaction.

    His fingers snapped onto the demon¡¯s arms and, with savage force, broke them brutally.

    The Golden Phoenix residing within his body burst forth with a loud cry.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he threw a punch that directly shattered the creature¡¯s upper body!

    The entire process was so fast it was over in the blink of an eye.

    As Shen Yi landed back on the ground,

    And everyone saw his unchanged, handsome face,

    Zhang Ye couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. It was the third time! Senior Shen had acted in front of him on three occasions now.

    Every adversary met the same fate at his hand ¨C instantaneous death.

    Up to this point, he had never even seen what Shen¡¯s Dao Palace looked like.

    ¡°What have I brought here?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s mouth hung open slightly. She was not astonished that someone could kill a third-layer Return to Void so quickly.

    The issue was the cultivation of the person who had acted.

    What a bargain! So prestigious!

    Forget early Return to Void ¨C even a middle-phase Return to Void cultivator would have struggled to deliver such a swift resolution.

    She suppressed the excitement in her heart, ready to continue calming the crowd,

    But then she heard a nonchalant voice from behind her, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your cultivation is, but if you don¡¯t plan to take action, you can start calling for people now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua turned around, stunned, to meet Shen Yi¡¯s dark eyes.

    What¡¯s happening?

    She hadn¡¯t even mobilized much energy, let alone summoned her Dao Palace. How could he tell?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi sat down cross-legged, beginning to recover his energy.

    He did need the Baohua Pills, but that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to risk his life for them.

    The situation here was clearly not as simple as it looked.

    It had exceeded the original agreement, and it was time to end it.

    Having gone through the Qingzhou incident, Shen Yi knew all too well that if one lacked the power to control the whole situation, then one should not entertain thoughts of upsetting the balance.

    Doing so would only bring about worse consequences.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not quite as the messages they left behind said.¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 448 Twists and Turns_4

    ?Chapter 476: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_4 Chapter 476: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_4 The Fairy of Baohua had rarely heard such a blunt tone, but she did not get angry, instead she helplessly explained, ¡°Let it be, rest assured, the promised Baohua Elixirs still count, you go back to the Sect first and wait for me.¡±

    After all, one cannot expect everyone to risk their lives for strangers they do not know.

    One could only chalk it up to bad luck, having just left the Sect and it was already over; one would have to find another opportunity to escape next time.

    Thinking of this, she had no intention of turning back.

    Having said she would take care of it, she certainly intended to do so until the end; she simply didn¡¯t believe that a small place like the Xiao family¡¯s fortress could really harbor a Cultivator of the seventh level of Return to Void or higher.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, stood up, and glanced at Elder Zhang.

    He then cast the Dragon Leap to the Firmament spell.

    ¡°Elder Bi Cui, take care.¡± Elder Zhang had already been thinking of retreating, and at this moment, without further ado, he clumsily bowed and took out a cushion artifact.

    Just as he was about to take to the air.

    A river vast enough to obscure the sun suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the sky, instantly transforming into a giant palm that covered the entire earthen city!

    ¡°I said, if you dare to call for help, for each time you do, I will destroy a city.¡±

    The voice filled with coldness swept across the sky, carrying endless murderous intent.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Another twist arose.

    The Fairy of Baohua gritted her teeth, the vague sense of unease in her heart growing stronger.

    It was not because of the overwhelming strength of the newcomer.

    But such a grand display of power had not been mentioned in even half a word in the messages from the Treasure Flower Sect; she refused to believe that the people in the Sect were completely unaware of it.

    But now there was no chance for hesitation.

    She went straight up into the air.

    However, before she could make a move, she heard a sharp phoenix cry!

    Cry!

    Brilliant golden flames surged like a mighty river and spread like a pair of colossal wings unfurling, striking down the sky-darkening palm with fierce might.

    Within the golden wings, the figure in an Ink Robe stood high in the sky.

    In Shen Yi¡¯s dark eyes, sparks of light flickered, and golden flames danced on the brow.

    His lips were pressed tightly, adding a touch of faint killing intent to the celestial demeanor.

    The Fairy of Baohua looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly; wasn¡¯t it agreed that the Baohua Elixirs would be provided regardless, so why was he still¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The giant palm disintegrated into waves, revealing the figure behind it, a bulging Catfish Great Demon, whose size almost seemed to burst through its armor.

    Among the Aquatic Race, their status in Hongze was distinguished.

    Moreover, this one had already crossed the watershed, comparable to a mid-stage Return to Void four-layer Demon.

    From any angle, it seemed to have no reason to target the Xiao family¡¯s fortress.

    ¡°No wonder you dare to meddle in affairs, relying on your Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±

    The Catfish Great Demon snapped out of its daze and then stretched out a hand to summon a steel trident from the water, grasping it firmly.

    At the same time, three figures appeared simultaneously.

    Their presences were all similar to the Demon that had been cut down earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lay it out here; no matter your background or how many you rely on, you can¡¯t handle today¡¯s matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Treasure Flower Sect.¡±

    ¡°We prefer not to escalate the situation.¡±

    ¡°Retreat now, and from here on out, steer clear, and I shall spare your lives.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Confidence filled its speaking tone.

    A Demon that had just entered the mid-stage of Return to Void daring to speak so boldly to the Treasure Flower Sect was an utterly ludicrous notion.

    But coupled with the odd messages from the Sect, ignoring the call for help from the Xiao family¡¯s fortress.

    A task that was said to require only a second-level Return to Void to handle was left unattended for several years.

    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly fell silent.

    It seemed she had caused trouble.

    What to do¡­ how to resolve the situation without revealing her identity¡­

    Honestly, if she deployed the Dao Palace, that Catfish would probably burst into tears.

    But compared to the front, where she was merely lured by fun, what she feared most now was her identity as the Fairy of Baohua.

    As the future Sect Leader Heir.

    Every decision of the Fairy of Baohua could represent the will of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    It seemed she did not have the courage to declare war on behalf of the Treasure Flower Sect against an unknown force.

    ¡°Five of those Elixirs,¡± Shen Yi suddenly glanced at her.

    Although it¡¯s a pellet that can resolve thirty percent of the pill poison, it¡¯s still safer to add a little more.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Taken aback, the Fairy of Baohua looked up, incredulous that at such a time, someone still dared to be stubborn.

    At the second level of Return to Void, even with the Spiritual Physique Technique, was it not a bit too much to take on four enemies alone?

    With this thought in mind, she took a deep breath, ¡°If we retreat, can we pretend this never happened and spare them?¡±

    The sudden step back by the Fairy of Baohua obviously chilled the hearts of everyone inside the earthen city.

    As expected.

    Upon hearing her words, the Catfish Great Demon feigned contemplation for a moment, and then flashed a wide grin, ¡°No deal, you¡¯ve got no face with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Staring in disbelief, the Fairy of Baohua then turned her gaze to Shen Yi.

    ¡°Ten pellets, just for this one fight.¡± Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he gave her a terse reply.

    Good things are never too few; hoarding a bit more could always come in handy.

    ¡°Only if you win!¡± Having lost her patience, the Fairy of Baohua grit her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard if it¡¯s not possible!¡±

    Compared to risking the entire sect, what was ten Baohua Elixirs?

    If things really went south, they would just have to save the others and escape.

    ¡°You¡¯ve even started bargaining on the price,¡± remarked the Catfish Great Demon with interest, but in an instant, its eyes beheld nothing but the golden Wang Yang!

    Within the sea of fire, Shen Yi transformed into a golden phoenix.

    His eyes, filled with indifference and killing intent, were like those of the calm witness to countless vengeful spirits; a single glance from those black pupils was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    Boom¡ª

    He recklessly smashed his leg into the Catfish Great Demon with a whip kick.

    The golden blaze instantly engulfed it.

    Seeing the tide turning, the other three demons attempted to encircle him for aid, but saw a flash of light between Shen Yi¡¯s brows, and the Black-Backed Yellow Dog instantly struck them unawares.

    Solidified phantom dog paws struck again and again, sending all three demons flying.

    Then, it pounced to bite!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Amid the ferocious barking, Shen Yi faced the steel fork thrust viciously by the Catfish Great Demon and, without dodging, struck back fiercely with a punch!

    At the moment he exerted his full strength, the pill poison within his body suddenly flared up.

    Agonizing pain swept through his entire body, only to add a touch of ferocity to Shen Yi.

    Crack¡ª

    His knuckles were pierced by the steel fork, but the overwhelming force made the treasured blade tremble violently!

    It could not withstand the violence of the golden phoenix and shattered completely.

    Shen Yi¡¯s punch, as if toppling the dead and pulling the rotten, slammed into the Catfish Great Demon¡¯s chest, sending it flying hundreds of yards away.

    ¡°Pfft.¡±

    The Catfish Great Demon spat out a mouthful of blood and frantically maneuvered its spells.

    Immediately afterwards, the Wang Yang below it suddenly erupted, transforming into several mythical dragons that attacked Shen Yi.

    ¡°Bind them!¡±

    Faced with the overwhelming waves rolling in,

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes flashed savagely as he once again stimulated the Heavenly Phoenix within him. In the next moment, his body¡¯s golden flames solidified several times over, like a pair of genuine golden wings!

    They possessed the might to burn the heavens and boil the seas.

    All the encroaching water waves were completely evaporated, and white mist conquered the sky.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    The Catfish Great Demon shielded itself from the rolling heat wave, feeling as if its flesh could be dried out.

    Just then, a dog¡¯s bark resounded beside its ear: ¡°You dare to block the blessing of my master?¡±

    In the midst of speaking, two dog paws suddenly appeared on its arms, forcibly prying them apart.

    ¡°Accept your reward obediently!¡±

    Boom¡ª

    From within the white mist, the golden phoenix suddenly shot forth.

    Caught by surprise, the Catfish Great Demon¡¯s eyes widened, fixating on the pale face confronting it.

    All it could see was the delightful golden flame leaping on the other¡¯s brow.

    Pfft!

    Shen Yi, using his hand like a blade, stabbed into its throat and ruthlessly sliced down, splitting it in two!

 Chapter 477 - 477 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big

    ?Chapter 477: Chapter 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big Scapegoat Chapter 477: Chapter 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big Scapegoat ¡°`

    Zhang Laifu, ever since he followed Shen Yi, had fought using spells and, to some extent, been influenced by his master.

    In the moment the catfish was cleaved open by the palm blade.

    He plunged his head straight into the catfish¡¯s body, fetched a Demon Core, and, like waiting for praise, gazed at his master with wide eyes.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi urgently adjusted his breathing, forcibly suppressing the erosion of the elixir¡¯s poison.

    Even the fingertip hidden within his sleeve trembled slightly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhang Laifu.

    After all, accustomed to swallowing Demon Cores raw, although he knew this one was transformed by the Town Stone, taking it out of a dog¡¯s mouth still psychologically bothered him.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    Shen Yi took the Demon Core and, along with the carcass, stowed it into the finger ring within his sleeve.

    Only then did he descend towards the ground below.

    The golden flames dispersed from his body, retreating into the Jinhuang within him.

    He looked up towards the direction of the earthen city.

    And saw that Zhang Laifu had already neatly arranged the remains of the other three members of the Aquatic Race.

    After a few combats, his techniques had indeed improved.

    But then again, considering he was nearing the Fifth Level of Returning Void¡­ it seemed rather normal, it was just that his previous slowness created quite the contrast.

    Casually, he collected these three carcasses as well.

    Shen Yi strode toward the earthen city.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua slightly opened her mouth, staring blankly at the figure approaching her.

    In fact, she had witnessed many powerful beings in action; there were many elders and senior brothers in her sect whose Cultivation far surpassed hers. However, when they executed their spells, they typically did so with grace and restraint, stopping as soon as they made their point.

    It was her first time seeing someone like Shen Yi handle things with such decisive brutality, displaying such a bloody and lethal approach.

    When the golden flames disappeared into the sky.

    The aura of slaughter vanished from the young man in an instant, and he reverted to his previous tranquil demeanor.

    ¡°The item.¡±

    Only when Shen Yi extended his palm towards her,

    Did the Fairy of Baohua regain her senses, somewhat embarrassed, she said, ¡°Thank you for helping me keep a secret.¡±

    Even under those circumstances, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t explicitly mentioned the name ¡°Baohua Elixir,¡± clearly perceiving her concerns.

    He seemed silent and unassuming, yet his thoughts were considerate and delicate.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me, I¡¯ll give it to you when I return to the sect¡ªtrust me!¡±

    As she spoke, she seemed to make a decision and leaned in to whisper in Shen Yi¡¯s ear, ¡°I am the Fairy of the Treasure Flower Sect¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, his long fingers were already pressing on her face, coldly pushing her aside.

    ¡°Not interested, I only want the elixir.¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at her indifferently, some things were better left unspoken as listening to everything would only invite unnecessary trouble.

    Such a famed individual was like dung amidst a swarm of flies.

    Approaching without caution would leave one with nothing but a foul stench.

    ¡°I know¡­¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua drooped her arms dejectedly, helplessly saying, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that, could you think of a way to help me? You seem very experienced.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see them killed, nor dare to trouble my master.¡±

    ¡°She has been very kind to me, an old lady, alone and destitute, and at her age, it wouldn¡¯t be right to ask her to come out and fight with others again.¡±

    It was clear that even with her limited experience, she had a rough understanding of the complexity of the situation here.

    Members of the Aquatic Race at the mid-stage of Returning Void had their eyes on the Xiaojia Manor.

    Yet, they hadn¡¯t seized the opportunity to strike down the Treasure Flower Sect before it could react.

    ¡°`

    Surround but do not slaughter.

    It seemed more like they had received some command to garrison the Xiao family fort, guarding something.

    But these aquatic creatures bore no obvious marks of identity.

    The unknown was all the more worrisome.

    ¡°I, I have a way!¡±

    Just then, a futon fluttered back through the air in an unsteady descent.

    Zhang Laifu leapt down from the sky, first looking at Shen Yi with a mix of fear and admiration before turning his gaze to the Fairy of Baohua.

    ¡°Senior Bi Cui, you¡¯re actually just thinking of saving people, not really confronting them directly. I can find a place to help these people relocate, it¡¯s just that the price is somewhat steep.¡±

    ¡°That is not a problem,¡± the Fairy of Baohua said, her face brightening with joy.

    As the future Sect Leader Heir and a Cultivator at the Late Stage of Returning Void, what she had in abundance was Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    ¡°Besides the price, you also need to eliminate all the aquatic creatures defending this place, as a Loose Cultivator, and you must do so cleanly and efficiently!¡± Zhang Laifu was greedy for money, but he also feared death.

    Had he not witnessed Shen Yi¡¯s strength and methods, he never would have involved himself in this murky affair.

    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua paused, then turned her watery eyes toward Shen Yi and said softly, ¡°Brother Shen¡­ I have another¡­¡±

    ¡°I will not fight anyone of a higher Boundary than the one I just did,¡± Shen Yi said indifferently without even bothering to look at her. ¡°The price is the same as before, but you can compensate with different Heaven and Earth Treasures.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s face turned pale.

    She did have some family assets, but after all, she was only a Direct Disciple.

    She hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip firmly: ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Then she added, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone you can¡¯t defeat, I¡¯ll handle it myself! At that time, you just need to run for your life.¡±

    Worrying about troubling her master was one thing, but after all, she was the Fairy of Baohua¡­ If she really couldn¡¯t manage, she could beg for mercy from the Nan Hong Seven Sons, as who didn¡¯t have a powerful ally to rely on?

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder took quite a liking to her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had always wanted to introduce her to his disciples.

    After all, the statement had already been made today, and it was impossible to take back.

    ¡°This little Cultivator will take care of it.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Laifu appeared tense, but his heart was already bursting with joy, barely containing his laughter.

    Indeed! It was just as expected! It was like a pie falling from the sky; a chance encounter with what would be the greatest support of the Treasure Flower Sect in the future.

    Given her nervousness, it was clearly due to inexperience.

    Even Zhang Laifu could see that the aquatic race here might be powerful, but they must have their difficulties that prevented them from showing themselves.

    With the Fairy of Baohua present, there might be no danger today.

    With this in mind, he glanced at Shen Yi again, who looked nonchalant, as if he hadn¡¯t understood anything.

    Tsk, it had to be Elder Shen¡ªhis business acumen was something one could learn from for a lifetime.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi walked away from the two, heading towards the earthen city.

    Mentally tallying his gains.

    Including the two aquatic creatures from the Dragon Palace slain earlier on the ship, there were in total two at the Second Level of Returning Void, four at the Third Level of Returning Void, and one at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, amounting to three hundred and twenty thousand years, plus over a dozen at the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    All together, these brought a terrifying five hundred and seventy thousand years of Demon lifespan.

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: Seven hundred and fifty-six thousand years]

    Even if all of it was condensed into third-grade or higher Town Stones, based on the average consumption of Demon Origin, it would be nearly enough for a full ten of them.

    The most ludicrous part was that thus far, I hadn¡¯t gotten entangled in the slightest trouble.

    Someone was delivering Heaven and Earth Treasures while taking on all the responsibilities, and was even ready to step in and cover for me at any moment.

    I had to say, cultivators outside really were quite decent.

 Chapter 478 - 478 450 The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul

    ?Chapter 478: Chapter 450: The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul Chapter 478: Chapter 450: The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul Inside the earthen city.

    The rough mudstones of the long street were whipped by the wind and dust, with crowds standing on both sides.

    They silently stared at the several figures striding towards them, their gaze involuntarily falling on the figure in the ink robe.

    Sudden complexities and gratitude surged in their eyes.

    The misery that the Xiao family fortress had endured in recent years was not comparable to those whose sects were annihilated, but to the surviving commoners and cultivators, it was a relentless and intense torture day and night.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua had been ready to make a polite gesture with her hands clasped.

    But upon seeing the expressions of these people,

    she suddenly lost interest.

    Staring blankly, she lowered her palms and quietly followed by Shen Yi¡¯s side.

    Glancing sideways, she saw that under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi still maintained a calm demeanor, showing no sign of pity, as if these affairs were of little interest to him.

    But the moment the Giant Wave Palm appeared, that golden sea of fire wings ignited so abruptly¡­

    It was clear that the other party had guessed his identity was not ordinary.

    Yet, in the end, he did not place all his hope on that speculation.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua gently nudged Shen Yi¡¯s arm, and when he looked down at her in response, she bit her lip while staring into his pitch-black eyes, ¡°I think you actually resemble a hero quite a bit.¡±

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, silently withdrawing his gaze.

    He then looked towards another direction of the earthen city.

    Suddenly, a figure swiftly approached and then stopped in front of them, gritting his teeth, ¡°Have you fucking lost your minds?¡±

    This sturdy man in plain clothes stepped forward, intending to grab Shen Yi¡¯s collar.

    But someone pressed down on his head and slammed him forcefully onto the ground.

    The Fairy of Baohua grabbed his hair, ¡°Keep it clean and stop your cursing, lead me to your fortress master! I am a friend of your lady master¡¯s wife!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®lady master¡¯s wife,¡¯

    the man¡¯s struggle suddenly froze, and his eyes even reddened a bit as he choked out, ¡°The lady master¡¯s wife is not receiving guests! Get out!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What a temper, granny.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua was rolling up her sleeves, ready to give this stubborn ass a demonstration of her strength.

    But she saw that Shen Yi had already stepped past the man, walking forward.

    ¡°Brother Shen, wait for me!¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua let go of the man, glaring at him, ¡°You got lucky.¡±

    ¡°It is forbidden to trespass into the Xiao family fortress¡­¡±

    The man had just climbed up from the ground and was anxiously chasing after Shen Yi, trying to hold him back, ¡°Listen to me, the lady master¡¯s wife really cannot receive guests, if you were her old friends, you should not trouble her.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua sighed and took out a badge from her sleeve, flashing it before the man¡¯s eyes at a speed barely visible to the naked eye.

    And then she promptly put it away.

    She really wanted to know what inconveniences her fellow disciple was facing.

    ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see it, understand? Speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The man froze in place and then his voice choked up slightly as he conveyed through a secret voice transmission technique, ¡°The lady¡­ the lady has died. Can you save the fortress master, please?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua was suddenly stunned, and she looked back blankly.

    Then, a fierce rage ignited swiftly in those clear eyes.

    Spiritual light flickered between her brows, as if some formidable deity was about to burst forth.

    She swiftly clenched her fist.

    Without a word, she soared towards the Xiao family fortress ahead!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Old Zhang saw that something was amiss and looked at Shen Yi, realizing this deal might not go through.

    Shen Yi quietly watched the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s retreating figure, saying nothing more, just following her at an unhurried pace.

    ¡­

    Drip-drop, drip-drop.

    In the dim interior of the fortress, a coral couch draped with pearl curtains shimmered red.

    A delicate woman leaned on the couch, twirling a strand of her hair with her fingertips, her eyes slightly lost in thought, ¡°When can we go back?¡±

    By the side of the couch, a hunched over old man was waiting calmly, ¡°Master, the Dragon Lord is agitated; give it some time to soothe the Dragon Lady. We can stay a little longer; we¡¯ll be able to go back eventually.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Lady¡­¡±

    The woman suddenly let out a scornful laugh, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? One day, I too will become the Dragon Lady, legitimately entering the Dragon Palace.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The hunched over old man nodded, looking at the young woman he had accompanied since childhood, his turbid eyes revealing a trace of helplessness.

    How could a mere water snake ever enter the Dragon Palace.

    Being favored by the Dragon Lord was already an extremely difficult feat, as he was the prince of the Western Palace of the Aquatic Race, and countless beauties from within his race yearned to climb into his bed.

    If the Dragon Lord truly intended to oppose the Dragon Queen.

    Then the one sent to Garrison this place should not have been an insignificant and idle member of the Aquatic Race, but rather the true guards of the Dragon Palace.

    ¡°The old servant shall teach him some manners again. If this continues, it¡¯s too abnormal, I¡¯m afraid the Dragon Queen will find traces,¡± said Shen Yi.

    Briskly moving past this topic, the hunchbacked old man turned and walked towards the other side of the soft couch, approaching the wall.

    There, the wall was covered with black chains, tightly binding a man with his bare upper body suspended from them.

    Beneath the disheveled gray-white hair was a withered and lifeless face, with a spike thrust through the center of his forehead. Dry bloodstains patterned his entire face, freshly overlaid with new layers of plasma.

    ¡°Would the fort master Xiao Yuanlin kindly help me out? Do not lead yourself astray,¡± said the old man, taking out another spike in a gentle voice. ¡°Please take care of Guan Shu for the Dragon Lord first. There¡¯s no need to do anything intentional, just as before. Just look at how many Xiao family¡¯s commoners you have killed¡­ After the matter is resolved, the Dragon Lord will surely have a generous reward for you.¡±

    Upon hearing the name Guan Shu.

    Xiao Yuanlin suddenly raised his head, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.

    The blood-stained face seemed incredibly ferocious.

    She killed the lady, took on her appearance, and even claimed the lady¡¯s name, and now she wanted him to bow down and submit!

    This was the girl he, Xiao Yuanlin, had pledged to marry from the Treasure Flower Sect with an official matchmaker¡¯s arrangement!

    A weak voice echoed through the room.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±

    The simple word caused the woman on the soft couch to stand up abruptly.

    The thing she detested most in her life was her identity as a water snake, which seemed so humble in the face of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Along with the woman¡¯s shrill voice, the old hunchback looked helpless. This Xiao fort master had a strong desire to die and knew just how to infuriate his master.

    But he couldn¡¯t be allowed to speak any further.

    With this thought, he suddenly thrust the spike into Xiao Yuanlin¡¯s mouth.

    Splat¡ª

    The old man let go of his hand, observing the man whose eyes were about to split, and indifferently wiped his palms.

    Just then, however, he frowned slightly and looked towards the fort¡¯s exterior.

    Boom!

    Instantly, a figure burst through the wall.

    Amidst the dust, a delicate girl in a close-fitting long gown stepped forth.

    She stared fixedly at the figure on the bed, discarded the long sword from her waist, formed a sword finger, and suddenly a green phoenix¡¯s cry came from her third eye.

    Hearing this sound.

    The face of the humpbacked old man suddenly became much more solemn, and he said softly, ¡°The Celestial Palace? May I ask who your esteemed self might be?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua paid no attention to him.

    Still staring at that woman, her voice was icy and piercing, ¡°Are you Guan Shu?¡±

    During her speech, a vast and overwhelming aura swept through the entire Xiao fort, making every confrontation and spell battle before seem like child¡¯s play.

    She seemed to have instantly returned to being a celestial being looking down upon the mortal world.

    Her eyes held nothing but indifference.

    ¡°She could be,¡± said a voice, as a figure slowly emerged from the void.

    Adorned in intricately patterned Fish Scale Armor, wielding a domineering halberd, with a fierce dragon head and yet a calm demeanor, he said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Treasure Flower Sect. Let¡¯s not harm the harmony. What do you think, Fairy?¡±

    Her identity was exposed in one sentence.

    The Fairy of Baohua slowly shifted her gaze to him, watching his eyes, then her expression turned mocking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have any face with me.¡±

    It was just no fun at all! She was flipping the table and quitting the game!

    A person who couldn¡¯t even protect his own Sect Disciples had no right to be a future Sect Master.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The dragon-headed commander looked at the woman sideways and suddenly smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing very well recently. The Dragon Lord has you in mind; he¡¯s been a bit worried and has thus always had me standing guard, it¡¯s just not convenient for me to show myself.¡±

    At these words, the woman burst into ecstatic joy, wishing she could crush the sleeves in her grasp.

    The dragon-headed commander withdrew his gaze, ¡°Since I don¡¯t carry weight, I¡¯ll find someone else to talk to the Fairy.¡±

    He took out a Jade Slip and whispered a few words into it.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua watched quietly. She really wanted to see what big shot the other party could summon today and whether killing him would quell the resentment in her heart.

    However, the next moment.

    The Jade Slip she carried with her began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua looked down, gazing at the Jade Slip on her waist, her expression neither sad nor joyous, just suddenly feeling very uninterested.

    She truly hadn¡¯t expected that the person the other side was calling for help.

    Would turn out to be an elder of the Treasure Flower Sect.

 Chapter 479 - 479 451 A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace

    ?Chapter 479: Chapter 451: A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace Chapter 479: Chapter 451: A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace ¡°Can the fairy leave now?¡±

    The Jiaoshou general held a large halberd and gripped the Jade Slip, looking towards the girl who had used the Illusory Form Technique.

    He even took the time to shake his head, feeling a touch of regret.

    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s reputation was quite significant among the Aquatic Race, but today there was no opportunity to behold her beauty.

    The humpbacked old man hung his head, his expression filled with emotions.

    Even he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lord Dragon would value his master so highly, that even amidst tense relations with the Dragon Queen, he still sent a general from the Dragon Palace.

    With the intervention from the Dragon Palace, today¡¯s affair had come to an end.

    ¡°Leave now,¡± Serpent Woman sat back on the couch, her look one of wariness and envy as she glanced over.

    She didn¡¯t think the woman deserved the title of a fairy, but even with someone from the Dragon Palace protecting her, she dared not be too presumptuous in front of her.

    Xiao Yuanlin summoned all his strength to lift his head and strained his eyelids to look at the Fairy of Baohua.

    Even without a spike in his mouth, he actually did not know what to say.

    While he was not a renowned powerhouse, he was still the lord of a fortress; he saw this situation quite clearly.

    His wife had always respected the fairy.

    Now that it was beyond his control, a matter of fate, he had no need to add burdens to the fairy¡¯s heart.

    With that thought, he let his head hang down again.

    In the instant Xiao Yuanlin withdrew his gaze, a crisp sound suddenly rang out in the hall.

    Crack.

    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly threw something from her waist, furiously lunging towards the palm of the Jiaoshou general.

    Two Jade Slips collided and shattered into powder almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    The Jiaoshou general instinctively withdrew his hand, his face shifting unpredictably as he looked towards the Fairy of Baohua.

    What was this? Defying the Sect¡¯s orders?!

    Let¡¯s not forget, even as the designated Sect Leader Heir, that¡¯s a status for who knows how many years in the future, at least for now, she is still just a Direct Disciple.

    He did not fear this woman.

    It was just out of consideration for the Dragon Queen that he did not wish to escalate matters.

    The status of the Fairy of Baohua wasn¡¯t all that powerful, but wasn¡¯t considered low either; regardless, if they really moved against her, covering it up and avoiding the Dragon Queen¡¯s attention would be almost impossible.

    This woman breaking the Jade Slip indicated she had lost her rationality.

    ¡°Please calm down for a moment, fairy,¡±

    Considering this, the Jiaoshou general suppressed his emotions, ¡°You didn¡¯t act before, presumably because you are not a rash person who disregards the safety of the Sect. How about this, let us both take a step back?¡±

    He clenched the halberd as he spoke, ¡°Just as you suggested earlier, let your companion handle this affair. We won¡¯t resort to weapons and won¡¯t interfere, how does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the outcome, it won¡¯t affect the relationship between the Treasure Flower Sect and the Western Palace.¡±

    The Jiaoshou general pointed at the humpbacked old man, ¡°He is only at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, so it wouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fairy of Baohua fell silent for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled with a cold intent, ¡°Why do you think my revenge can be treated like a matter to be bargained over, as if it¡¯s child¡¯s play?¡±

    She seemed to understand Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts from before.

    ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is the true child¡¯s play,¡± the Jiaoshou general shook his head, consoling, ¡°You bear the name of a fairy, yet you don¡¯t consider the stance of the Baohua Sect when dealing with issues. For the life of a single disciple, you¡¯re willing to place all other disciples at odds with the Western Palace. Think about it, do you really have the qualification to do so?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.

    ¡°The old servant requests to fight!¡±

    At that moment, the humpbacked old man suddenly stepped forward, standing in front of the Serpent Woman without hesitation.

    In his murky eyes, a murderous intent quietly spread.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Fairy of Baohua felt both her palms trembling uncontrollably with rage.

    She turned to look down and saw the slender figure shrouded in an ink robe, standing with hands hanging down, his gaze calm and indifferent.

    ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t add any more.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice choked up, ¡°Can you help me take revenge?¡±

    Her greatest support had suddenly betrayed her.

    The cultivation that she was most proud of had been forcibly restrained by a few words from the person opposite her.

    Under the stupefied gaze of the Fairy of Baohua¡­

    Shen Yi finally took a step and climbed the stone fortress, his voice casual, ¡°Return to Void Fourth Level, no need to add.¡±

    Conducting business demands credibility.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The General with the dragon¡¯s head revealed an almost imperceptible sneer, ¡°Let it be so, if you truly have the skill, feel free to come and kill.¡±

    It was as if he was reminding of something.

    As his words ended¡­

    The hunchbacked old man slowly took out a radiant Treasure Bead, opened his mouth to an exaggerated extent, and then, with veins bulging at the corners of his eyes, stuffed the bead into his mouth.

    The General with the dragon¡¯s head had already given the signal.

    It proved how much the Dragon Palace valued their master, now all that was needed was to handle the trouble at hand, and this poor young girl, who had only this old servant to care for her, could truly soar to the heavens in one leap.

    As the Treasure Bead caused his neck to swell, and was then gradually swallowed¡­

    Color gradually suffused the old man¡¯s face, and his aura began to surge dramatically, much like his stature, growing by leaps and bounds!

    ¡°You all¡­¡± The Fairy of Baohua suddenly realized something, her eyes wide open in shock.

    ¡°This is also one of its own tactics, it doesn¡¯t break the rules,¡± the General with the dragon¡¯s head said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Ha! How outrageous! You think only you have tactics.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching the Turtle Demon¡¯s boundary jump to the Fifth Level of Returning Void, the Fairy of Baohua subconsciously took out an Elixir, intending to throw it to Shen Yi, but then she suddenly remembered the terrifying pill poison within his body.

    The Turtle Demon was the servant of the Serpent Woman, swallowing this bead, though it seemed remarkably effective, would definitely cost its life.

    But Shen Yi owed her nothing.

    The Fairy of Baohua tightly gripped the Elixir and looked back at the figure in the ink robe.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently observed the Turtle Demon¡¯s transformation.

    This was why he disliked competing with others; usually, at the moment when the opponent swallowed that bead, he would¡¯ve already thrown a punch.

    ¡°The old servant will proceed.¡±

    The hunchbacked old man looked back at the Serpent Woman on the bed, then without hesitation, stepped forward, his powerful aura spreading with his every step.

    Xiao Yuanlin raised his head again, his eyes void of spirit as he looked toward the young man at the Second Level of Returning Void.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening.

    Just then, he suddenly saw a strand of golden flame streaking out, immediately transforming into a surging sea of fire.

    Golden flame appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s brow, his pupils glistened like burnished gold.

    His aura quickly surpassed the watershed and reached the Fourth Level of Returning Void.

    Clearly, even with the tremendous increase, the gap between them was still evident.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing the disdain in the depths of the General with the dragon¡¯s head¡¯s eyes, the Fairy of Baohua felt an inexplicable panic in her heart.

    At that moment, however, she saw Shen Yi casually form a spell with his hands.

    In an instant, a profound aura immediately enveloped the entire Xiao family fortress, and even the whole sky.

    Almost everyone¡¯s line of sight was filled with that dazzling strand of purple.

    Auspicious purple clouds rise from the east.

    The Heavenly Palace manifests in the world.

 Chapter 480 - 480 452 Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing

    ?Chapter 480: Chapter 452: Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing Chapter 480: Chapter 452: Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing Blood waves rolled out against the sky, revealing six major pillars within.

    As well as the crimson figure seated cross-legged on a meditation cushion in the middle, holding a whisk, encircled by nine demons.

    The howls of fearsome beasts seemed to drift up from the bottom of the abyss.

    But everyone¡¯s gaze converged entirely on the purple qi around the crimson figure.

    ¡°A celestial palace?¡±

    The dragon-headed general¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression grew wary.

    He instinctively turned his gaze towards Shen Yi¡¯s young face¡­ It didn¡¯t seem to be the Illusory Form Technique, the other was only at the second level of the Return to Void Realm, it was simply because of his young age.

    This must be some young master from a prominent family out on a sojourn.

    The Fairy of Baohua was even more stunned in place, struggling to imagine that this so-called Loose Cultivator who was willing to slay demons for her all along the way, just for twenty Demon Cores, could casually summon a layer of the celestial palace.

    Even so¡­

    Even if it was a celestial palace, it merely indicated exceptional talent and nothing more, and could not really cause substantial harm to a demon at the Fifth Level of Returning Void.

    If it had been anything else, perhaps the demon might have considered retreating due to concern over the identity behind the opponent.

    But this Turtle Demon had resolved itself to a life-threatening fight.

    Such a scene would only make it more violent and murderous, as it sought to clear the way for the Serpent Woman.

    Indeed, the Turtle Demon merely froze for an instant before recovering sooner than anyone else.

    The determination in its eyes did not waver in the slightest: ¡°Kill!¡±

    Shen Yi looked up at the Dao Palace above, changed his spell in his hand, and the next moment, the crimson figure waved the whisk, sending the purple qi down towards the ground.

    As the purple qi completely descended.

    Everyone suddenly felt something was off, especially the Fairy of Baohua and the dragon-headed general, both of whom had seen a celestial palace with their own eyes.

    This was only Shen Yi¡¯s first time ascending to the palace.

    How could he possess such rich purple qi, more than double that of other geniuses!

    Moreover, what puzzled people further was that he had summoned the Dao Palace but did not employ any spells. Instead, he¡­ infused the exceptionally rich purple qi into his own body.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, focusing intently on the Turtle Demon ahead.

    He had only intended to test whether the Spiritual Physique Technique could be enhanced by the celestial purple qi, but as soon as the purple qi touched his body, the golden phoenix within him awakened, its long tail feathers dyed with purple, bursting with even more vigorous life.

    The surging golden flames were also tinged with purple.

    After briefly feeling the change in his strength, it seemed there was no longer any need to set up any formations.

    Shen Yi finally took a step forward.

    And then he vanished on the spot.

    He reappeared beside the Turtle Demon, whose expression was one of utmost caution, with several Scarlet Flame Seals in his palm, casually slapping towards its temple.

    Beneath that seemingly casual palm.

    The Turtle Demon felt a violent throb. If it hadn¡¯t swallowed that Treasure Bead, it believed it would not even have had a chance to react.

    Nevertheless, it was still a step too slow.

    Before it could counterattack, the long fingers had already made their mark. The seemingly ordinary palm strike made the Turtle Demon feel as though it had gone deaf.

    Its body was blasted away, the immense force causing the entire Xiao family fortress to collapse.

    Boom¡ª

    The fully matured Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body was comparable to a Fourth Level Return to Void Realm, similar to the Turtle Demon, both having been boosted by some sort of method.

    But, clearly, the Hongmeng purple qi gifted by heaven and earth was far superior to that Treasure Bead!

    How can the light of a firefly dare to compete with the bright moon.

    The complexion of the dragon-headed general was starting to look somewhat wrong.

    The Serpent Woman swallowed hard, casting a somewhat timid look for help; even with her perspective, she could tell that the situation was not tipping in her favor as she had imagined.

    ¡°So strong,¡± the Fairy of Baohua bit her lip once more.

    In just one day, Shen Yi¡¯s image in her heart had leapt from a Cultivator at the second level of Return to Void to a being only one step away from her level.

    The span in between, for an ordinary Cultivator, might take tens of thousands of years to bridge.

    The value of these Demon Cores was truly immeasurable.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Turtle Demon flew sideways, feeling a burning pain in its Divine Soul.

    Still, it was an old demon who had lived a long time, accompanied the Snake Family for more than a hundred thousand years, and its Cultivation was indeed genuine.

    The weird Scarlet Flame technique was forcibly suppressed by its willpower.

    Its eyes fixed on the collapsing Xiao family fortress.

    Following that, its clothes billowed, and the treasure-lit Turtle Shell detached from its body, splitting into eight pieces.

    Six of them protected its body, while the other two sliced towards the figure in the ink robe like blades, devoid of any fluctuations of energy, as if they melted into nothingness in an instant.

    Only by truly being struck could one understand the power contained within.

    Yet, that figure disappeared from its view.

    The Turtle Demon¡¯s face slightly changed, and it instinctively looked behind¡­ reflected in its eyes was the figure of the young man hovering in the air and the purple-gold sea of fire that dominated the sky.

    Shen Yi lightly flipped his hand and threw another punch!

    Accompanied by sharp cries, the sea of fire turned into a golden phoenix spreading its wings and soaring through the sky, then all of it converged into his five fingers.

    Boom!

    The six parts of the Turtle Shell shattered one after another, making the Turtle Demon¡¯s body explode with pops, engulfed by a faint mist of blood.

    A palm strike sent it flying, one fist shattered its armor. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the blood mist was scattered by the gale, the Turtle Demon saw that handsome face close at hand, and the palm blade that seemed like a death warrant bearing down upon it.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The dragon-headed general finally erupted with an angry shout.

    The halberd in his hand flew out like a dragon, stirring up a blast of air that made the earth tremble as if it would sink into the water at any moment.

    ¡°Indeed¡­ you all are deceivers.¡±

    Fairy of Baohua seemed to have anticipated this; the hand hidden within her sleeve had long been preparing the spell.

    The immense six-story-tall Flower Palace stood majestic, its splendor resembling that of a fairyland, having so abruptly descended upon the mortal realm.

    Two breaths of the green pheasant and three streams of white spiritual energy represented the foundation of her ability to become the Fairy of Baohua.

    At the sixth level of Return to Void, her palace had been elevated five times.

    All had been graced by the gifts of Heaven and Earth.

    Giant pink petals blossomed in the air, and with just a single one, she blocked the tiger-headed halberd¡¯s advance.

    During that brief moment,

    Shen Yi¡¯s palm blade had already cleanly swept across the Turtle Demon¡¯s neck.

    He casually extracted the Demon Core from the creature, as well as the Huaguang Treasure Bead, which had been digested by less than a third.

    Indeed, the true Fifth Level of Returning Void could not possibly be so weak.

    This formidable effect, the opponent simply couldn¡¯t manifest it¡ªit was all but an empty shell.

    Even without the use of Hongmeng Purple Qi, as long as he set up the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation, it would perhaps be a bit troublesome, but there should be no problem in taking down the opponent.

    With this thought, he gathered the Turtle Demon¡¯s corpse into his Finger Ring and turned to look into the distance.

    The battle at this point was already entirely beyond Shen Yi¡¯s capacity to be a part of.

    But he had other matters to attend to.

    ¡°You really dare to make a move?!¡±

    The Serpent General caught the halberd that flew back toward him, soared into the sky, and seeing that the outcome had been decided, could only look at the Fairy of Baohua below with contained rage.

    It suggested this wager,

    solely confident that the young cultivator was sure to lose.

    With its status, it was not qualified to wager a woman favored by the Dragon Lord: ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once more, do not make a mistake!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve simply come to a sudden realization about something,¡±

    Fairy of Baohua shook her head, speaking indifferently, ¡°Since the Dragon Queen is searching for it, she will definitely be monitoring the messaging conch of the Western Palace, which is why you chose to use the Jade Slip. Does this not suggest¡­¡±

    At this point, she suddenly revealed a complex smile, ¡°As long as I kill all of you, no one will have to know.¡±

    Shen Yi had taught her many times through action, pity that she had been somewhat dull, only coming to realize this now.

    ¡°After all, in the eyes of others, this is merely two Loose Cultivators, playing the heroes, protecting the Xiao Family Fortress.¡±

    ¡°My people surround this place, what do you have that could possibly contest me?¡±

    As her words fell, Fairy of Baohua resolutely took action, with long cries of the green pheasant echoing from the Hundred Flowers Fairy Palace in the sky as spiritual energy converged.

    Within the giant peach blossom, a pristine white longsword slowly emerged.

    Two breaths of the green pheasant and three streams of spiritual energy rapidly poured into it, adding a few traces of murderous intent to the splendid sword.

    Both, on the Sixth Level of Return to Void.

    But when it truly came to a fight, there was a world of difference between them.

    The title of South Hong¡¯s prodigy was surely not in vain.

    ¡°This!¡±

    Feeling the sharpness, so intense it nearly pierced his eyes,

    The Serpent General¡¯s face changed color instantaneously.

    With a swing of the halberd, hundreds of feet high waves leaped into the air, with roaring waters, as fierce as sea beasts ready to devour everything in their path.

    However, at the moment the longsword streaked across space,

    The tremendous waves instantly froze mid-air, then silently receded.

    The sword, like a white rainbow,

    pierced the Serpent General¡¯s fish scale armor and chest, transforming into a dazzling white bloom that sunk into its flesh.

    Sssla¡ª

    Every petal turned into a small sword, from inside out, causing its body to instantaneously fall to pieces!

    Only a bloodied and indistinct carcass remained on the ground, gasping for life.

    A single sword strike revealed to the world the difference between a prodigy and a mere leader of the Aquatic Race.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    This was the first time Fairy of Baohua killed a demon, yet she felt no discomfort, her fingers even trembling slightly with excitement.

    She raised her hand, ready to end the Serpent General¡¯s life, when her eyes caught a glimpse of Shen Yi walking out from the rubble, holding the Serpent Woman whose spine he had crushed, and who clearly was at death¡¯s door.

    ¡°I have something to ask her,¡± Shen Yi said nonchalantly, looking towards the Serpent General.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fairy of Baohua suppressed the trembling in her heart, forcibly withdrew her spell, and nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead and ask.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi stepped over to the mangled body.

    ¡°Get away! This general will not say anything!¡± The Serpent General mustered the last bit of his strength and roared at the young cultivator.

    Shen Yi appeared to hear nothing, whispering something close to the other¡¯s ear.

    After a moment, he stood back up, waited briefly, and frowned slightly, ¡°Unwilling to talk, then die.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The Serpent General shook its head forcefully, even suspecting it had gone deaf.

    It hadn¡¯t heard a thing!

    However, it was met with a palm blade similar to the one before.

    Splat!

    [Having slain the Return to Void Realm dark-backed Serpent Demon, with a total lifespan of one hundred fifty-three thousand years, and remaining lifespan of twenty-seven thousand years, absorption complete.]

    Shen Yi put both corpses into his Finger Ring and pursed his lips, ¡°¡­¡±

    Fairy of Baohua looked over with concern, ¡°Why not ask more questions? You don¡¯t need to worry about me, I can still help you hold out for a while.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s just a minor matter,¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head, unable to continue the conversation as he felt his lips wanting to curl into a smile.

 Chapter 481 - 481 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 481: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple Chapter 481: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua, though not believing that any affair related to the Aquatic Race could be trivial,

    since Shen Yi was unwilling to elaborate, she was not one to pry unceasingly either.

    With that thought, the Fairy of Baohua turned her gaze back toward the sky.

    Old Man Zhang was sitting on his worn-out meditation cushion, sneakily hiding behind the clouds.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the remaining matters. As for the reward, you can come directly to the Treasure Flower Sect to find me¡­ You should know who I am,¡± the Fairy of Baohua sighed.

    She really was too inexperienced in worldly affairs, only having brought two people with her, and both had already guessed her identity.

    The next time she wanted to go out and travel, aside from cultivation, she really needed to learn more about these matters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee everything will be taken care of,¡±

    Old Man Zhang then revealed himself, having witnessed a battle between sixth-level Return to Void experts, which was something worth boasting about in all of Hongze.

    However, compared to the Fairy of Baohua,

    he was more astonished by that Senior Shen, who seemed unassuming but got around solely by using the Teleportation Technique and didn¡¯t even possess a substitutive magical artifact.

    It was only because Liu Young Master saw that he was overly fatigued that he invited the other party aboard the boat.

    But when he made a move, it was a layer of heavenly palace.

    With strength comparable to the fifth level of Returning Void, he would be more than qualified to be an outer sect elder in the Treasure Flower Sect.

    What does it mean to hide one¡¯s identity? The Fairy of Baohua should really learn from Senior Shen! Even an old hand like me was fooled.

    ¡°It¡­ It won¡¯t be too expensive, will it?¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly sounded less confident with her additional query.

    She suddenly remembered that she still owed Shen Yi a large debt.

    ¡°With your status, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Old Man Zhang spoke truthfully this time. Although Nan Hong seemed stable on the surface, powers were vanishing nearly every day.

    The territories left behind were countless; as long as one could afford the price, it was sufficient.

    That Xiao family fortress had few people, it was a minor matter indeed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi listened silently, wanting to claim another share of the spoils.

    However, he soon suppressed this thought.

    Though there were plenty of places in the Nanyang Treasure Land, after all, he had gotten into trouble here, and it was better not to reveal his identity so readily.

    That so-called ¡°Dragon Master¡± definitely wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend at this moment.

    ¡°Shen Daoist friend, I must return to the sect,¡± the Fairy of Baohua remembered the voice from the Jade Slip earlier, fell silent for a moment, and looked somewhat downcast again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll come to collect the item after I¡¯ve finished my duties.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded. Though the cure for the poison was important, he had now almost gathered enough Town Stones for the palace upgrade.

    It was better to find a place to make his breakthrough first.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you come back with me?¡± the Fairy of Baohua looked up at him, suddenly feeling an unexpected reluctance. This was her first time traveling with someone else, and the experiences had been truly exciting. If she could savor today¡¯s events a little longer on the road, it would be perfect.

    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±

    Shen Yi left behind only a light remark and then transformed into a purple and white rainbow, disappearing from the spot.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua stood still for a while, confirming that he wasn¡¯t going to suddenly reappear like he did when he stopped the Giant Wave Palm. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Senior Bi Cui, he¡¯s really gone this time,¡± Old Man Zhang slowly descended, softly reminding her, while inwardly chuckling at how the Fairy seemed not as cold and aloof as the rumors suggested.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with this,¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua forced a smile, waved her sleeve to gather up Xiao Yuanlin from the ruined fortress, and prepared to take him back to the sect for healing.

    Then she too used the Teleportation Technique and left the area,

    Heading for the Treasure Flower Sect.

    ¡­

    The vast sea billowed, and the wind howled.

    Shen Yi found a small island, closed his eyes, and swept the surroundings with his Divine Soul.

    Making sure that no powerful entities were present,

    he released Golden Threads tinged with black fog from his fingertips and set up the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation to trap himself within.

    He then summoned the old dog to guard beside him.

    Only then did he feel somewhat at ease.

    It was only after leaving the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons and venturing out here that he realized how precious the Nanyang Treasure Land was.

    At least within the Treasure Land, he didn¡¯t have to worry about someone taking advantage of his vulnerability during his breakthrough.

    He opened his eyes and accessed his panel to start tallying his gains.

    The trip to the Treasure Flower Sect yielded approximately 760,000 years, and adding the leftovers from before, the total was nearly 900,000 years!

    Easy come, easy go.

    Shen Yi¡¯s consciousness stirred, and six Town Stones appeared in the sea of his mind¡¯s eye.

    According to what Senior Xuan Qing had said previously, the first three palace upgrades required only one second-grade Dao Pillar each to complete the heavenly palace.

    But that was definitely to save lifespan and spend more time breaking through to the White Jade Capital.

    There was no need for Shen Yi to do the same, especially since he was using Demon lifespans.

    It was better to build on a solid foundation; even if the quality wasn¡¯t as high, at least the quantity had to be sufficient.

    Following this, Shen Yi began the numb process of accumulating Demon Origin.

    As for the target, none of the Aquatic Race seemed particularly outstanding, so he decided to choose based on cultivation.

    First, of course, was the jiao-headed general of the sixth-level Returning Void.

    This was probably the biggest loophole Shen Yi had found on this trip.

    About fifteen pieces of Demon Origin were fed into it, finally reconstructing its Demon Soul.

    In truth, keeping this jiao-headed general as a guard wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.

    However, its identity was rather sensitive, and its features were too distinctive; it couldn¡¯t possibly be summoned in front of others, or else the Dragon Palace would likely come knocking at his door immediately.

    Moreover, if the Spiritual Physique Technique could be enhanced with Hongmeng Purple Qi,

    then with an additional boost of purple qi, given his own strength, Shen Yi would likely have the power to preserve his life even when facing the sixth level of Returning Void.

 Chapter 482 - 482 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 482: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_2 Of course, if luck was truly against him, encountering those peerless geniuses, even adding a Jiao Head General to the mix would only amount to the opponent wasting one more sword strike.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Shen Yi sent the Demon Soul into the Town Stone.

    One after another, the Demon Origin began to emerge.

    Two demons at the fourth level of Return to Void and another three at the third level.

    Although their cultivation was low, the Demon Origins were not any less substantial, costing fifty-three in total, and six Town Stones were all formed.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 149,000 years]

    It was indeed a case of easy come, easy go; not even a bit was brought back home.

    Shen Yi summoned the measure column rule.

    The Jiao Head General did not let him down¡­ Although it was somewhat reluctant, the golden light was firmly fixed above the second-grade line.

    Just with this, the Heavenly Palace was secured by a large margin.

    The rest also mostly confirmed Shen Yi¡¯s conjecture; two third-grades exceeded expectations, and among the remaining Return to Void third-level demons, one more third-grade was fortunately found.

    All preparations were ready.

    Shen Yi suddenly offered up the Dao Palace, watching as the blood sea churned and opened up across the horizon.

    The ritual for palace ascension that had been successfully performed once was deployed again.

    The six Town Stones almost simultaneously shed their layers, transforming into robust pillars, except this time, instead of beasts and birds, the patterns were mostly of the Aquatic Race, the most dazzling of which was the Dragon Column.

    Atop the two-story tall Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, an additional layer of a vaguely large hall appeared out of thin air!

    If the breakthrough last time caused the heavens and earth to hesitate for a moment, this time there was no waiting at all.

    Straightaway, the distant clouds at the edge of the view were dyed into a brilliant purple, the aura of auspiciousness was so thick it was visible to the naked eye, and even faint celestial music could be heard.

    The thick purple clouds rushed over swiftly.

    They descended into the third-layer hall, where the crimson figure on the futon caught them with a whisk.

    It was supposed to be a celebration for all under the heavens.

    Yet, the moment the heavenly palace had just stabilized, someone had already claimed it back.

    A breeze carrying the scent of water brushed by, dispersing the black mist and golden threads over the island, the formation disappeared, and there was no one left on the island.

    Who knows how much time passed.

    Suddenly, the water around the island began to surge, emitting a clanging sound.

    Blade upon blade emerged from the water, neatly arranged fish scale armor glinting with a blinding silver-white light; they stood indifferently atop the waves, encircling the island in tight formation.

    At a rough glance, there were at least three hundred in number.

    Even the lowest among them exuded the aura of the Return to Void Realm.

    Once this group of Dragon Palace warriors were arrayed.

    In the center, a Blackback Jiao suddenly sprang up a hundred zhang high, its mouth holding a frosty black iron similar to a horse¡¯s bite, and the reins were held nonchalantly in the hands of the figure seated at leisure.

    Blackback Jiaos usually serve as generals in the Dragon Palace.

    Once mature, their cultivation is at least at the sixth level of Return to Void or higher.

    But this Black Jiao obviously had a remarkable boundary, and yet it could only serve as a mount.

    The person on its back looked young, wearing silver-white armor, draped in a long cloak, with a face almost indistinguishable from the human race and a dignified presence, distinguished only by two ornate dragon horns on the forehead.

    ¡°Western Palace¡¯s Dragon Descendant, Qi Laojiu, has come to worship heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple is here breaking through? Come and speak; this lord has a reward.¡±

    Qi Laojiu held the reins with one hand and casually leaned on his right knee, looking down from above.

    Time passed, and still there was no response from the island.

    After a long silence, he let out a laugh, ¡°Tch, cowards without courage.¡±

    As his words fell, Qi Laojiu immediately yanked the reins, ¡°Withdraw the troops, back to the mansion.¡±

    In an instant, the murderous Aquatic Race warriors plunged straight into the water, the Blackback Jiao leaping high, splashing waves a hundred zhang tall.

    As the spray dispersed, all returned back to calm.

    ¡­

    Within the innermost loft of the Treasure Flower Sect. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The long-haired old crone, attending to her own reflection in the Bronze Mirror, combed her hair: ¡°I heard you destroyed the Jade Slip and voluntarily cut off contact with the elders, is that true?¡±

    Behind her.

    A demure and composed girl, crowned with a floral garland, barefooted, with a gentle and virtuous air: ¡°It is true.¡±

    After speaking, the girl kneeled directly on the ground.

    However, the crone merely raised her eyebrows, and the talented fairy at the sixth level of Return to Void was compelled to stand up: ¡°No need to kneel to me, I just want to say it¡¯s very dangerous; don¡¯t do it again next time.¡±

    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± The Fairy of Baohua bowed her head somewhat guiltily.

    ¡°Besides that, I¡¯m worried about something else,¡± the crone stood up and looked back, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve been reluctant to let you out is that you haven¡¯t settled down yet; it¡¯s not just demons that threaten you outside, but also beings that even I am powerless against.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Dragon Palace?¡± The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Alas.¡± The crone sighed, speaking indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about fighting and competing¡­ There are things in this world scarier than losing one¡¯s life; if you can¡¯t settle down, how will you be able to become the Sect Master in the future?¡±

    Hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua was bewildered, and she instinctively asked, ¡°Then have you settled down?¡±

    The room fell silent at her words.

    The crone looked back into the Bronze Mirror at her own reflection, and after a long while, she pursed her lips, ¡°Forced to.¡±

    ¡°Then I can too,¡± declared the Fairy of Baohua before her master, finally revealing a sly smile, then coughing twice quickly, suppressing the rise of her lips.

    ¡°If Master has nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my confinement,¡± she said.

    Seeing the master remain silent, the Fairy of Baohua knew her master had wandered off again in her thoughts, so she tiptoed quietly out of the room.

    She genuinely didn¡¯t understand; aside from the Dragon Palace, what else in Hongze could be something that even those of the Unity Realm Stage couldn¡¯t manage?

    After leaving the loft.

    The Fairy of Baohua still looked as graceful and composed as ever.

    Only her eyes were a bit distracted.

    She had prepared the Baohua Pills and Heaven and Earth Treasures, how come Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t come to collect them? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that he had forgotten.

 Chapter 483 - 483 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 483: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_3 Chapter 483: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_3 Annoying to death!

    The Fairy of Baohua bit her lip, suddenly feeling as if she had returned to those boring times of old.

    In her mind, all that swirled were visions of the Ink Robe flapping slowly and the young man¡¯s indifferent response.

    Return to Void fourth level, no need to add.

    She tried hard to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth, which to others, made her seem inexplicably more delicate and charming today.

    That hint of joy persisted until she returned to her own loft.

    There she saw Bi Cui standing helplessly at the door, next to a shamefaced youth, whom she had seen once before by Shen Yi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Fairy, you had prepared the Elixir in advance and told me to pay close attention, that person has returned. It was my brother who brought him¡­ He said he was quite busy, and wouldn¡¯t wait for your return, he took the items and left.¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t keep him.¡±

    ¡°If you want to blame someone¡­¡±

    Listening to the words beside her ear, the Fairy of Baohua suddenly waved her hand weakly: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was the one who told you to do this, I was worried my master would keep me too long and I would miss it, there¡¯s nothing to blame you for.¡±

    With that, she entered the room and flung herself into the soft bedding.

    ¡°So annoying!¡±

    The Fairy of Baohua indignantly gnashed her teeth and rolled around, exclaiming, ¡°Prepare the magical treasures for me, I want to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect and find their Fairy to relieve my boredom!¡±

    ¡°You should save it.¡± Bi Cui hurriedly shut the door and quickly came over to console her: ¡°Several elders have been complaining about you, it would be best if you stayed quiet recently.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua finally lay back down and let out a long sigh, looking as if she had lost all will to live.

    After a long while, she finally spoke: ¡°Inform the other elders that starting from tomorrow, I will participate in the sect¡¯s affairs.¡±

    What¡¯s the point of being a Fairy in name only? If she was going to be one, she would be real!

    And maybe try to use the Sect¡¯s means to find that young man, to at least figure out which force he belonged to.

    ¡­

    Nan Hong once had seven Union Dao Cultivators, who shared life and death.

    They were called the Seven Sons.

    They left behind resounding reputations in this region.

    And of them, Nanyang Sect was the leader.

    Their disciples boasted of Xuan Qing, who for tens of thousands of years had suppressed his peers and was known as the top figure beneath Union Dao in White Jade Capital.

    The disciples of the Seven Sects all respected the mention of it, all taking pride in it.

    ¡°How did it come to this pitiful state now!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let me out!¡±

    Elder Yang clenched and waved his fist in frustration; he had been teaching the Nanyang Sect about Formations for a whole three months.

    This was undoubtedly revenge! Just because they didn¡¯t present a gift when the other party achieved their Heavenly Palace.

    Yan Wencheng had a helpless look as he accompanied the elder; he too started to miss the Pure Moon Sect and wondered when he would be able to return.

    Just then, a screen of light finally opened in the sky.

    The next moment, the young man in the Ink Robe stepped in.

    He looked bewilderedly at the two individuals guarding the Ancestral Master Hall¡¯s entrance before nodding and saying: ¡°You have worked hard.¡±

    If you¡¯re going to teach about Formations, teach them; having to teach a Formation for three months, the Pure Moon Sect sure is dedicated.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen has returned.¡±

    Elder Yang¡¯s face changed instantly; while not exactly respectful, it could still be considered polite.

    Who made their elder now acknowledge this man?

    He was also one of Liu Shiqian¡¯s supporters.

    ¡°You two should go back and rest.¡±

    Shen Yi stepped aside to make way; the treasures from the Fairy were truly exceptional.

    After taking three pieces, most of the Elixir toxicity had dissipated.

    To be on the safe side, Shen Yi had consumed six pieces, now feeling refreshed and invigorated, with a noticeable glow.

    But the debts that needed to be settled still had to be addressed.

    Once the two from the Pure Moon Sect left Nanyang Treasure Land,

    Shen Yi walked towards the great hall, looking at the wooden figure kneeling with closed eyes and took a deep breath before saying indifferently: ¡°Senior Xuan Qing, if you want me to find someone next time, could you please tell me their name directly.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Xuanqing opened his eyes, first gesturing a hand salute towards Shen Yi, then asked gently: ¡°She didn¡¯t pay attention to you? That¡¯s normal, after all, it was just an acquaintance of a few encounters.¡±

    He apologized with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t remember her name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried I¡¯ve found the wrong person, her age is too far from yours.¡± Shen Yi also sat down in front of the Ancestral Master¡¯s statue and adjusted his breathing slightly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for too many years, I¡¯m sorry¡­ but it seems like the matter has been resolved?¡± Li Xuanqing tasted the air subtly and detected the residual aura of the Fairy¡¯s Elixir on Shen Yi: ¡°Could it be you encountered another Fairy of Baohua?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Although Shen Yi¡¯s heart was clear, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved.

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Li Xuanqing retracted his gaze.

    ¡°How would I possibly know that.¡±

    Clearly Bi Cui was an alias, but Shen Yi didn¡¯t care about that.

    He took out the Heaven and Earth Treasures prepared by the Fairy of Baohua and threw them all to Li Xuanqing: ¡°Help me identify these, see how much Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood they can be traded for.¡±

    Finally having some savings, the improvement of the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body could now be put on the agenda.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Li Xuanqing began to inspect these treasures somewhat awkwardly.

    Though not proficient, it was the least he could do to help now.

    Soon, he looked up: ¡°If someone else were to exchange them, they could get three portions, but if you go yourself, you wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for even one.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi had expected this, after all, not every Alliance Sect was as friendly as the Pure Moon Sect.

    He took out his Dao Plate and began to contact Liu Qianyun.

 Chapter 484 - 484 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect

    ?Chapter 484: Chapter 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect Chapter 484: Chapter 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±

    Liu Qianyun listened to the string of Heaven and Earth Treasures¡¯ names coming from the Jade Slip, feeling somewhat astonished.

    These items clearly couldn¡¯t grow in the desolate Nanyang Treasure Land.

    All together, their value almost surpassed that of some outer court elders¡¯ entire fortune.

    Had Sect Master Shen not shown his face in the past three months because he¡¯d been out pillaging and destroying homes again?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Upon hearing that familiar voice, Zheng Qian recalled that she had previously stated she wouldn¡¯t involve herself in anything to do with Shen Yi, so she could only pretend curiosity to cover her awkwardness.

    ¡°Look at you, speaking from your mouth but not from your heart,¡± Liu Qianyun gave her a look but indeed, this matter truly couldn¡¯t do without Zheng Qian.

    To exchange for a vial of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence from a twelfth level Return to Void, one had to be at least an office holder to have the qualifications to speak.

    Recently, Elder Liu had been quite attentive to the Nanyang Sect¡¯s affairs, and it had become the talk of the sect. Being his daughter, she inevitably ended up being noted as well.

    It could easily lead people to speculate that this was something Nanyang Sect needed, which would only complicate matters further.

    Better to have Zheng Qian step forward.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get the stuff.¡±

    Liu Qianyun summoned her treasure ship, taking the embarrassed Zheng Qian with her as they left the sect, heading towards Nanyang Sect.

    Meanwhile.

    Within the Heavenly Sword Treasure Land, at the Inner Court Office Holder Hall.

    A young man dressed in a sword robe lazily leaned back in his chair, observing with a sneer the woman busily attending to her tasks.

    Only when the woman finally tidied up the affairs of the various disciples,

    Did she turn around, forcing a strained smile, ¡°Office Holder Cui, did I do alright?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, much better than when you first arrived.¡±

    Cui Hao nodded, then languidly stood up, ready to leave the place.

    ¡°That is¡­¡± the woman quickly called out to him, stating somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Ye has a question. How much longer do I have to wait before I can get my Office Holder Jade Slip¡­ It was promised by the elder at the time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cui Hao raised an eyebrow, speaking indifferently, ¡°The elder promised you, so you should ask the elder, why ask me?¡±

    ¡°You jest, I¡¯m nowhere near worthy enough to meet the elder,¡± the smile at the corner of Ye Wenxuan¡¯s lips grew stiffer as she continued to explain, ¡°As a minor cultivator from the Abyssal Depths, my lifespan is indeed not much. Could Office Holder Cui perhaps inquire on my behalf, at least give me a monthly stipend, even if it¡¯s just that of a disciple¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Cui Hao shook his head, ¡°Just wait.¡±

    He turned away, the sneer in his eyes deepened.

    An inconsequential Return to Void first level cultivator with her lifespan nearly depleted, how dare she even think about becoming an office holder, she should take a look in the mirror.

    The elder had agreed to this only to attract that group of native Nanyang cultivators.

    And yet, aside from the woman before him, there was no movement from the others.

    If not for the elder¡¯s word being as precious as gold, not to be lightly altered, he would have already driven this person out of the inner court.

    To aspire to the role of an office holder but unwilling to willingly go to the Nanyang Treasure Land as a mediator, there was no such cheap deal in the world.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan closed her eyes, slowly balling her fists.

    She was a cultivator who had lived for many years; though not as experienced as other cultivators, she could still see clearly what was happening.

    Yet, it was the desire for longevity that stifled the rage in her heart,

    Forcing her to suppress the impulse to leave indignantly.

    For many years, the only thought in Ye Wenxuan¡¯s mind had been to ¡°survive.¡±

    ¡°This minor cultivator understands, thank you Office Holder Cui.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±

    Cui Hao smiled insincerely, nodding as he was about to step out the door, but a sudden intruding figure pushed him back in.

    ¡°Trying to slack off again, huh? Get back to your seat, I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Zheng Qian swaggered in with the air of someone who owned the place.

    ¡°¡­¡± Cui Hao gave her a disgruntled glare, but this was an Alliance Sect attendant that Ye Wenxuan couldn¡¯t handle.

    He had no choice but to pat his clothes and say in a deep voice, ¡°Show some respect, Cui has already broken through to the Fifth Level of Returning Void.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and slapped the Storage Bag onto the table, ¡°Money talks, understand? You little pauper.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan silently watched the two bicker.

    A touch of self-derision suddenly appeared in her expression.

    This was the attitude of attendants interacting with one another; in comparison, it was clear to see just how little she was worth in Cui Hao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence, three portions, hurry up, my Pill Furnace is going to explode,¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand.

    ¡°Tsk, who of the chosen has taken a fancy to you? Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence? Coming from your mouth, it really doesn¡¯t fit¡ªsounds like a joke,¡± Cui Hao said mockingly, but still picked up the Storage Bag to carefully inspect its contents.

    While checking, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically remark, ¡°I¡¯ve recently heard that your good sister has been taking rather good care of those Nanyang natives¡ªwhat a kind-hearted soul indeed.¡±

    At the mention of Nanyang natives,

    Zheng Qian¡¯s eyelid involuntarily twitched, but she quickly adjusted her expression, ¡°None of my concern.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s brows also furrowed, seemingly puzzled.

    Fortunately, Cui Hao seemed to be focused on checking the Storage Bag and did not notice the reactions of the two women.

    Moments later, he walked towards the back room with the bag, ¡°Wait for my message¡­ you, come with me, and learn properly.¡±

    At these words, a look of joy emerged on Ye Wenxuan¡¯s face.

    Although Attendant Cui¡¯s words were unpleasant, being brought into the inner parts of the attendant¡¯s hall seemed like some kind of signal.

    She hurriedly followed him.

    But she saw that as soon as Cui Hao stepped into the soundproof Array of the inner room, he suddenly stopped.

    When he looked back, his eyes were filled with indifference, ¡°You want to be an attendant, don¡¯t you? Now here¡¯s your chance, so speak.¡±

    ¡°Speak¡­ what?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan looked up in bewilderment, only to be suddenly choked by the neck.

    Cui Hao frowned impatiently, ¡°What are you playing dumb for? Who wants this Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence, and for what purpose? If you dare to lie, just get lost.¡±

    The previous shifts in the women¡¯s expressions, how could they possibly escape his divine sense?

    And as for Zheng Qian with her pig brain, what does she have to do with alchemy?

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s breathing was rapid.

    Her change in expression was merely due to her sudden realization that connected the Mysterious Phoenix blood essence to the Spiritual Physique Technique on Shen Yi¡¯s body after overhearing their conversation.

    At this moment, the overwhelming pressure from the immense boundary difference made her feel slightly suffocated.

    ¡°Rest assured, if it¡¯s useful, your Disciple¡¯s Jade Slip will be in your hands in no more than three days,¡± Cui Hao released his grip, if the Pure Moon Sect had started to bring out such generous items to support those Nanyang natives.

    Then this matter just got a lot more interesting.

    The remaining six sects were still discussing, and although Liu Shiqian was an elder, he was just one among a hundred in the White Jade Capital.

    Taking sides on one¡¯s own could be a serious taboo.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Ye Wenxuan suddenly trembled all over.

    Her lips quivered.

    After a lengthy silence, S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As if resigning to her fate, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix before. I never imagined there was another one outside and that it was so precious, so I¡¯m a bit annoyed.¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485 455 Tianyan 49

    ?Chapter 485: Chapter 455: Tianyan 49 Chapter 485: Chapter 455: Tianyan 49 This statement didn¡¯t sound false.

    The premise was to not pair it with that tangled expression from earlier.

    Cui Hao sneered coldly, indifferently staring at the woman in front of him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan evaded his gaze.

    She indeed wanted to survive.

    And didn¡¯t feel she had any emotional ties left with those people from the Nanyang Sect.

    The reason she didn¡¯t speak out

    was simply because her instinct was telling her that if she offended Shen Yi, her fate could only be even more miserable, and even her position as an official might not save her.

    This was an unquestionable intuition.

    But she had always followed her intuition, and not only had it stood her in good stead, but it had also kept her from perishing until now.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Cui Hao withdrew his gaze and walked back inside, casually taking out a jade slip to contact an elder.

    Moments later, as if having received a reply, he strode out and nonchalantly tossed the storage bag onto the table.

    He turned to Zheng Qian with an apologetic smile, ¡°Sorry, the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood is out of stock, it needs to be prioritized for our own sect¡¯s disciples, we truly can¡¯t spare any to help the Alliance Sect.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡±

    Zheng Qian became serious, ¡°Tell me, which disciple¡­let¡¯s not even talk about disciples, which of the outer sect elders would be willing to trade Heaven and Earth Treasures for this? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that a direct disciple has monopolized all the essence blood, could it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case.¡± Cui Hao¡¯s smile faded, ¡°So now, do you still want to ask which direct disciple? Such audacity, Manager Zheng.¡±

    Elder Liu¡¯s meaning was quite clear, it didn¡¯t matter whether Nanyang Sect needed it or not, as long as none were given out, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    If they really wanted it, that young cultivator surnamed Shen should come to fetch it himself, he didn¡¯t even need to trade anything for it, just a word would suffice.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Cui Hao turned back, his gaze falling on the disheartened Ye Wenxuan returning, as a smile once again crept onto his face, ¡°The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood of our sect is to be bestowed upon the most diligent officials, such as our Daoist Ye here.¡±

    Having said that, he casually tossed a jade slip over, ¡°Handle this task, and you¡¯ll be rewarded with two portions of essence blood. If you add these treasures to the deal, even five portions would be more than enough. You¡¯ll also retain your official status, as promised by the elder. But if you can¡¯t manage it, don¡¯t bother coming back.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Ye Wenxuan caught the jade slip in astonishment.

    ¡°What official doesn¡¯t go out to fulfill their duties? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Cui Hao said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this matter. You can ask as many officials for help as you can find, and even request aid from outer sect elders. We only care about the results.¡±

    If one can¡¯t forget their ties to Nanyang Sect, why bother to curry favor with the Heavenly Sword Sect?

    This was a chance for the elder to deal with this nuisance as well.

    ¡°Who can I ask¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan was thoroughly stunned on the spot; being new and having worked solely for Cui Hao, she didn¡¯t know anyone at all.

    She closed her eyes to sense the content within the jade slip, then her voice filled with disparity, ¡°Quell a rebellion? The Fifth Level of Returning Void?¡±

    This was not an opportunity given to her.

    It was clearly a choice between seeking death and getting kicked out.

    ¡°Enough, stop talking nonsense.¡± Cui Hao spread his hands open, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Zheng Qian stealthily leaving. The corner of his lips slightly curved upward.

    Was this her reporting back? Could there be an unexpected gain?

    Whether it was about setting up the Pure Moon Sect or dragging that Shen-named cultivator into the pit, it would be a significant achievement for himself.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian walked out of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s officials¡¯ hall, holding the jade token and relayed the whole matter, ¡°Yes, it can be traded for five portions. What do you think, Sect Master Shen?¡±

    There was a long silence on the other end of the jade slip.

    In the end, only one simple word came through.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Qian smacked her lips, Are we really doing this?

    That¡¯s talking about quelling a rebellion.

    They say it¡¯s the Fifth Level of Returning Void, but since they dare to rebel, who knows what kind of monsters and demons are lurking behind?

    Was Sect Master Shen emboldened from their last victory, or was he truly so desperate for essence blood?

    However, since the other party had already spoken.

    Zheng Qian shook her head, withdrew the soundproofing spell, and walked back into the officials¡¯ hall. Looking at the woman in a stupor, she patted her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Wenxuan looked at her, feigning ignorance, her expression growing more rigid.

    She even regretted eavesdropping moments ago.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t be an official in the Heavenly Sword Sect, she could still hang around and be safe.

    If she were really thrown out, that would be truly miserable.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Zheng Qian smiled, then looked at Cui Hao and said word by word, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he only cares about the outcome? I¡¯ll take this task. Prepare those five portions of essence blood for me, and if there¡¯s one less, I¡¯ll go straight to the elders to complain.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Cui Hao opened his palm, secretly delighted.

    A mere Zheng Qian, from where did she have the confidence to speak like this, it must be Liu Shiqian¡¯s doing.

    This White Jade Capital elder, he was really going all out.

    ¡°Notify me when you set out.¡±

    Zheng Qian released her hand from Ye Wenxuan¡¯s shoulder and left the officials¡¯ hall with a dash.

    She glanced behind her with the corner of her eye.

    Finding herself out of Cui Hao¡¯s line of sight, she quickly picked up her pace and fled the Heavenly Sword Sect in disarray.

    Gone too far this time!

    But¡­ it was quite thrilling.

    Zheng Qian, patting her chest, wore a complicated expression, wondering how she had inexplicably gotten herself involved again.

    Forget it, let¡¯s see how many helpers Sect Master Shen can muster first.

    ¡­

    Within the Ancestral Master Hall of the Nanyang Sect.

    Li Xuanqing watched as Shen Yi put down the Jade Slip, and curiously asked, ¡°What happened again?¡±

    He found that this young Sect Master always seemed quite busy.

    Even at the height of his own fame, he had never received invitations as frequently.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±

    Shen Yi did not hold back, explaining the matter of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Immortal True Body in detail.

    Li Xuanqing listened quietly, then looked up and said, ¡°I once had a few encounters with Fairy Chi Yang, who was also a fire-natured avian demon¡¯s incarnation. I just don¡¯t know if she is still in Hongze¡­ It seems I can¡¯t be of help to you this time.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll try.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, having already anticipated the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s difficulties.

    From the day he left the Nanyang Sect.

    He had noticed that among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, the Heavenly Sword Sect was the most decisive in attitude, almost clearly revealing their desire for the Nanyang Treasure Land on their faces.

    ¡°However, as for the Spiritual Physique Technique, I did delve into it a bit in the past, but then found it too time-consuming and of little use, so I simply gave it up. If you¡¯re interested, though, I can teach it to you.¡±

    Li Xuanqing extended his fingertip, seeing that Shen Yi did not show any sign of refusal, and then lightly touched his forehead.

    Not until that streak of Spiritual Light unfolded in his mind.

    Did Shen Yi¡¯s face finally change.

    He thought Xuan Qing was going to transmit a single cultivation technique, but hadn¡¯t expected the other party to transfer all his insights along with it.

    This was much more terrifying than a verbal teaching of the technique.

    Li Xuanqing retracted his fingertip, his already stiff eyes suddenly became a few degrees more wooden: ¡°What were we just talking about¡­ Oh, right, you were saying you¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Shen Yi suddenly remembered the matter of Xuan Qing¡¯s gift of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    It seemed that Senior Xuan Qing had used some secret technique to store his very foundation within this wooden body, ready to be taken out at any time.

    So, had he already forgotten the technique?

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Xuan Qing.¡±

    Shen Yi bowed with hands clasped and did not say much.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for, is it because I gave you something? It¡¯s okay, I have no use for it anymore,¡± Li Xuanqing replied, regaining some memory and smiling warmly, though his voice carried a tinge of melancholy.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Yi rarely took the initiative to inquire about others¡¯ affairs, but this time, he turned to look.

    ¡°Because¡­ the sky is too high, and I can¡¯t reach it¡­ Under heaven, everything is useless.¡±

    Li Xuanqing seemed to recall some unpleasant memories, suddenly covering his forehead with his hand and his voice became hoarse: ¡°I want to report¡­¡±

    He stopped midsentence, then suddenly came to his senses, speaking with some apprehension: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Moved he may be, but this seemed like a big deal.

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, decisively averting his gaze.

    He also reminded himself to avoid going out under the name of the Nanyang Sect in the future, as it would invite trouble.

    He rose to bid farewell to Xuan Qing and stepped out of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Then he opened the panel, saw the newly emerged prompt, and his breath caught.

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Uninitiated]

    Looking at the fresh description, Shen Yi instinctively glanced at the remaining lifespan of the demon, a sudden unease rising in his heart.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 149,000 years]

    Luckily, he still had the insights and experiences gifted by Senior Xuan Qing.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to experience it for a while.

    Nodding thoughtfully.

    Turns out, it was a fist and palm technique meant to be used in conjunction with the Spiritual Physique Technique.

    Hmm¡­ He could not quite understand the rest.

    But what could be discerned was that Li Xuanqing did not delve deeply into this technique, stopping after a mere initiation.

    Indeed, cultivators who truly reach the pinnacle are always very clear about what they need.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi had the talent of Fist and Palm Mastery.

    One of the few fields in which he excelled.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi swept towards a cliff peak, sat cross-legged, and felt the howling mountain wind.

    He poured the remaining demon lifespan into the Tianyan Forty-Nine technique.

    With the insights from Senior Xuan Qing, he could even save a Demon Crystal this time.

    [In the first year, you begin to digest the insights about Tianyan Forty-Nine in your mind, and the abstruse understanding makes your brain swell, even to the point of wanting to vomit.]

    Shen Yi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.

    This was the first time that feedback from the panel had arrived so quickly and intensely.

    Having recently spent his demon lifespan on the Town Stone and Demon Soul, it had been a long time since he¡¯d had such an experience.

    The numbers on the panel rapidly declined.

    And Shen Yi¡¯s complexion grew increasingly pale.

    The great way is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, one is missing.

    This fist and palm technique aimed for perfection, leaving the enemy to desperately seek the missing one and eventually trapping them in a pre-set snare.

    In this world, there is nothing more difficult to pursue than ¡°perfection.¡±

    The intention behind this technique was too lofty, which is why it attracted Xuan Qing¡¯s attention, but after initiation, he realized it was an exceedingly foolish path and hence gave it up.

    Shen Yi was not picky.

    To him, as long as a technique was of high grade, it was definitely a good thing.

    As for how to practice, he left it all to the demon lifespan to handle.

    [In the 29,000th year, you finally break through to the initiation level of this technique thanks to the insights in your mind, and your comprehension of fist and palm techniques has improved.]

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Initiated]

    Shen Yi swallowed, regulating his breath, immersing himself in the profound state.

    He straightaway gathered a Demon Crystal and continued deriving it further.

    What¡¯s so difficult about it? As long as there¡¯s enough time, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.

 Chapter 486 - 486 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K)

    ?Chapter 486: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) Chapter 486: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) [In the thirty-fourth millennium, the resentment of the numerous demons nearly dissipated, leaving only a few with blank expressions, who, like you, remained motionless as if turned to wood.]

    Clearly, there wasn¡¯t enough time.

    Shen Yi braced himself with his hands on the ground, breathing heavily, a rare look of dishevelment on his face.

    After losing the insight offered by Li Xuanqing, forcibly deducing the Tianyan Forty-Nine cultivation technique had unimaginably ravaged his divine soul.

    And it wasn¡¯t just Shen Yi himself.

    Including the many demon souls that had accompanied him along the way, all had nearly faded away, even that Return to Void Realm sixth-layer Jiao General was lost within Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    Not enough.

    Shen Yi wiped the corner of his lips and lifted his gaze.

    He must bring in another truly exceptional demon.

    Otherwise, before the cultivation technique could even reach minor completion, he feared his mind might collapse.

    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: 115,000 years]

    Shen Yi sat up, planning to rest a bit and, at the same time, get a feel for the newly mastered cultivation technique.

    At the Return to Void level, moving mountains and filling seas are but trifles. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet there are still those who delve into the so-called path of fists and palms.

    There must be profound secrets within.

    His sitting, that was for three days and nights.

    His languid divine soul finally began to recover some vigor.

    He stood up, took out the Dao Plate, and received a message from Liu Qianyun.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, how are the preparations going? We¡¯re waiting for you at the Heavenly Sword Sect. How many people have arrived? Do you need us to come and meet you?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Shen Yi put away the Dao Plate.

    What about how many people have come? He had no support to speak of right now.

    With that thought, he shook his head, opened the Great Formation, and slipped out.

    ¡­

    Above the relief outside the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The crowd came and went in an endless stream; their sword robes were more forceful than the attire of other Alliance Sects.

    Ye Wenxuan stood on the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship, her soul seemingly lost as she stared at the Heavenly Sword relief: ¡°¡­¡±

    This might be her last time standing here.

    She looked up towards the three figures beside her. Although their cultivation was far above her own, besides the senior Zheng Qian she had met earlier, the remaining man and woman seemed not to have crossed that watershed.

    Such a lineup would not be considered weak anywhere.

    But in the face of the tasks recorded within the Jade Slip, it seemed somewhat insignificant.

    ¡°Do we really have to go?¡±

    After a long silence, Ye Wenxuan finally shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Zheng, but leaving the Heavenly Sword Sect does not guarantee my death; if I truly get involved in this¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Zheng Qian interrupted her, looking into the distance: ¡°The main force hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    With Shen Yi¡¯s careful mind, since he dared to agree, he must have his considerations.

    The affair with the Golden Fire Sparrow had already proved this point.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun did not join the conversation, exchanging glances with Yan Wencheng.

    Even with the meaning of a certain White Jade Capital elder, the Pure Moon Sect couldn¡¯t afford to make discordant moves against the Heavenly Sword Sect openly.

    That these three could come was still under the pretext of having a personal connection with Shen Yi.

    No one knew how much time had passed.

    Finally, a familiar purple and white long rainbow appeared in the sky.

    The three turned curiously to look behind them but failed to notice the sudden change in Ye Wenxuan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Zheng Qian and company saluted with their hands, then raised their eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s it? Just you alone?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped onto the treasure ship.

    Zheng Qian, recalling her earlier words about the ¡°main force,¡± suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She glanced back at Ye Wenxuan, noticed the unusual look on her face, and promptly introduced: ¡°What are you staring for? Haven¡¯t you greeted yet? This is the Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan swallowed hard, her gaze fixed on Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face.

    How could there be such a big gap.

    Her role as an elder was acknowledged by an edict of gold and jade, while his so-called Sect Master status was self-proclaimed.

    Yet no one regarded her as an elder.

    In contrast, these powerful cultivators in the Return to Void Realm were able to call him ¡°Sect Master Shen¡± with heartfelt respect in front of so many people.

    If only she had been the one to open the Great Formation back then¡­

    Would it now be Sect Master Ye who received everyone¡¯s respect?

    ¡°Look at you, call the man.¡± Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and poked her forehead with her fingertip.

    Shen Yi glanced over, then shook his head: ¡°She is an old acquaintance; spare the formalities.¡±

    After speaking, he nodded to Ye Wenxuan: ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s discuss the situation.¡±

    Although her actions when she first left the Nanyang Sect had been less than endearing, she had nonetheless provided the Nanyang Treasure Land with a precious period of growth.

    For all living creatures who survived to this day, including Shen Yi himself, this was an undeniable kindness.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan took two steps back and sat down, her mind unsettled.

    She really hadn¡¯t expected the help these Alliance Sect seniors were waiting for to be Shen Yi.

    Even more unexpectedly, his attitude was still fairly gentle ¨C he hadn¡¯t taken the earlier incident as an excuse to vent his anger on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear¡­ I¡¯ve always been doing odd jobs at the administration hall¡­ here.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan had originally thought that once her status improved, she would definitely make those of the Nanyang Sect look up to her and recognize which choice was the right one.

    That was why she had zoned out from embarrassment earlier.

    But she suddenly found that frankly admitting she had become a menial worker didn¡¯t seem that hard to say after all.

    With that, Ye Wenxuan handed over the Jade Slip.

    ¡°Why is it called quelling a rebellion?¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2

    ?Chapter 487: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2 Chapter 487: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2 Shen Yi took the Jade Slip and glanced over its contents, which he found to be overly simplistic. He then passed the Jade Slip to the others.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite normal. This sort of task is not usually done by stewards; it¡¯s typically the responsibility of external elders.¡±

    Zheng Qian continued, ¡°For the Heavenly Sword Sect to assign this to her, they essentially made it clear that they wanted her to get lost.¡±

    It was only after Shen Yi¡¯s mention of ¡®an old acquaintance¡¯ did it dawn on her that Ye Wenxuan was actually a native of Nanyang.

    With that being the case, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to say a bit more.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just come out and might not understand that the domain governed by the Nan Hong Seven Sons extends beyond the seven Alliance Sects. Ultimately, it¡¯s all about the He Dao Bao Di.¡±

    ¡°Relying on depleting resources without new inputs is not the proper way. With seven Union Dao Precious Lands, if anything unexpected happens and one is lost, it¡¯s like losing a Unity Realm Stage giant¡­ like the Nanyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we have also been working on fostering other powers. We don¡¯t incorporate them into the Precious Lands, but let them expand their own territories outside. Many of the former followers of the Nanyang Sect are now great forces with Baiyu Capital Cultivators in place.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian laughed awkwardly, ¡°They might not listen to you anymore.¡±

    Those followers were nominally under the Nanyang Sect, but in the past hundred thousand years, they have long been taken over by other Alliance Sects.

    Moreover, Shen Yi¡¯s position as ¡°Sect Master¡± seemed to be recognized by only a few at the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the subject. These affiliates of the Nan Hong Seven Sons rarely cause trouble. Those that have begun to take shape are directly managed by the elders. Take the Chen family for example; their Family Head is a powerful Fifth Level of Returning Void cultivator, who has apparently fallen recently.¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s tribute has not been delivered until now, without a word. That counts as rebellion.¡±

    When Zheng Qian mentioned the word ¡®tribute,¡¯ she showed no embarrassment.

    In Nan Hong, there were many powers who wanted to pay tribute but lacked the qualifications.

    The Seven Sects would almost only protect those forces they had cultivated from scratch, to prevent demons from taking advantage of chaos to infiltrate.

    ¡°The specifics, however, can only be understood upon arrival.¡±

    ¡°But I need to remind you, this matter involves the face of the Seven Sects. If something is amiss, we should avoid getting involved as much as possible. It¡¯s better to do nothing than to make mistakes.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Shen Yi felt as if he were reliving days back in Baiyun County.

    How after going in circles, he ended up collecting protection money again, something that felt like his old routine.

    ¡­

    Nan Hong, Chen family.

    Inside the grand main hall stood an empty coffin.

    The room was filled with family members, all wearing mourning clothes.

    They surrounded a gaunt young man who silently looked towards the entrance of the hall.

    Outside the hall.

    A figure stood tall with his hands behind his back, his face bearing a seven-part resemblance to the gaunt youth, but with sparkling eyes filled with vitality and an air of confident grace.

    ¡°Father¡¯s coffin has not yet been buried, are you in such a hurry?¡±

    The gaunt youth was none other than the Chen family¡¯s eldest legitimate son. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and as his palm opened and closed slightly, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth began to stir restlessly.

    The Family Head had fallen, yet the succession would only occur after the funeral rites were completed.

    But now his brother had used this empty coffin to block the main hall for a whole month.

    The losses were heavy; seven Returning Void Realm Fourth Level family elders had been severely injured, and two had succumbed to the ruthless attacks and had perished despite all efforts.

    ¡°Do I appear to be in a rush?¡±

    The man outside finally turned around, smiling brightly.

    He took out a jar of wine from his Storage Treasure, held it by the cork, and raised it to the crowd, ¡°This jar is for Chen Zi Qi, who was driven out of the Chen family by my brother and miraculously survived to this day.¡±

    After speaking, the young man downed the jar in one gulp.

    He smashed the jar on the ground and stepped into the hall.

    With the sound of a crisp snap,

    the mourners all stepped back simultaneously, their eyes revealing complicated emotions.

    Having sons like dragons was supposed to be a sign of a family¡¯s prosperity.

    The problem was two dragons were born, one of which, the sickly dragon, had chosen the most inopportune time to return.

    Now only Chen Zi Long stood alone in front of the coffin, his gaunt face brimming with murderous intent.

    ¡°This jar is for Chen Zi Qi, who, under such circumstances, still expanded territory and laid claim to vast lands for the Chen family, deserving the greatest credit.¡±

    Chen Zi Qi drank another jar of wine.

    He wiped the corner of his lips with his sleeve.

    Walking unhurriedly in front of Chen Zi Long, he took out one last jar of wine and handed it over, ¡°This jar is for you to accolade me as more fitting than you to be the Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise.¡±

    Chen Zi Qi spoke with a gentle voice, delivering the last word, ¡°Die.¡±

    With that, he slowly let go.

    Watching the jar fall as if it were a death knell,

    Chen Zi Long had to catch it before it hit the ground if he wanted to live.

    For a Return to Void Realm Cultivator, this was not a difficult feat.

    The numerous family members in mourning seemed to foresee what would happen next; they all sighed and made a gesture of salute.

    If the Family Head were still alive, there might have been a chance for a turnaround.

    But with his unclear demise, the two brothers could only rely on their own means.

    It was clear that by having the power to keep the whole family blockaded in the main hall for a month, Chen Zi Qi had shown his strength.

    Unexpectedly to everyone,

    the sound of a third wine jar shattering rang out in the hall.

    Chen Zi Long looked indifferently at the wine splashing on the ground, then shifted his gaze to his younger brother, closed his eyes to hide the murderous intent, and spoke softly, ¡°Whatever land you¡¯ve taken, the Chen family doesn¡¯t want it, and whatever strength you have, the Chen family doesn¡¯t care.¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3

    ?Chapter 488: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3 Chapter 488: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3 ¡°You walk your wide road, and I¡¯ll walk my single-log bridge; the small temple of the Chen family cannot accommodate such a large Buddha like you.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Chen Zilong said, slowly raising his palm, making a gesture to send off his guest.

    Watching this response, Chen Ziqi fell silent for a moment, then the corner of his lips finally lifted into a smile, ¡°You chose this yourself, don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Between the words, his long robe began to flutter without any wind.

    ¡°Today¡¯s coffin will serve just fine to bury you.¡±

    In an instant, a wave-like Dao Palace surged from the center of his brow, obscuring the view outside the great hall, towering four stories high and brimming with two streaks of Spiritual Energy.

    Even amongst the Nan Hong Seven Sons, a two-story Ling Palace was close to the threshold of becoming a direct disciple.

    ¡°My only regret is that I did not personally kill you back then.¡±

    Chen Zilong laughed mockingly at himself, then suddenly clenched his fists. In front of his younger brother, however, his withered face, no matter how fierce it appeared, seemed completely unpersuasive.

    ¡°Then I should thank you for that.¡±

    Chen Ziqi quickly started to perform a spell, but just as he was halfway through, he furrowed his brows and looked back towards the exterior of the great hall.

    Amid a faint sound of footsteps.

    A handsome young man in an Ink Robe, followed by four cultivators of extraordinary bearing, walked slowly inside.

    He sauntered into the great hall as if walking in his own courtyard, ignoring everyone present.

    He moved to stand beside the two bickering brothers.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Ziqi instinctively made way, then watched with wide eyes as the young man passed by him and sat in the chair that the brothers had fought over for years.

    Shen Yi gently patted down his clothes, leaned back in the chair, and rested his chin on one hand, his gaze calmly sweeping over those below.

    Then, his indifferent voice echoed in the great hall, ¡°What¡¯s the issue, let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    If it¡¯s about collecting membership fees, then Shen Yi was quite experienced.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The other four stood quietly below, sharing a silent glance.

    Zheng Qian averted her gaze, raised an eyebrow, and transmitted a message, ¡°Is he really just out of Nanyang Sect? He carries himself with more poise than your father.¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s eyes were equally filled with doubt.

    She had seen Shen Yi¡¯s gentle side and had also witnessed his ruthlessness, but she never expected that there would be aspects of his character still unknown to her.

    ¡°He used to be the arrest officer of Baiyun County¡­ General of Qingzhou¡­ Great Qian Patrol Envoy¡­ Demon Emperor of Thousand Demon Cave¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan sighed inwardly and suddenly felt as if he were reciting a list of vegetables.

    Yan Wencheng, including the other three, fell into silence simultaneously.

    Although they had not heard of these powers before, these experiences sounded incredibly rich, especially the last one, which was downright bewildering.

    Was it really the same person under all those titles?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Ziqi stared intently at the figure above him.

    He had come to reclaim his dignity, not to lodge complaints with the high immortal.

    What dissatisfied him even more,

    was that he had instinctively stepped back in front of this Return to Void third-layer cultivator.

    It was probably because of the few individuals wearing the robes of the Pure Moon Sect.

    He had lingered too long, gotten too caught up in self-congratulations, and ended up waiting for the people of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    If he were to ascend to power later,

    he wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging pleasantries with this group of ¡°immortals.¡±

    But not today.

    In this hall, the limelight could only belong to him alone.

    ¡°Immortals of the Pure Moon Sect, this is a family matter of the Chen family. After Zi Qi has dealt with it, this year¡¯s tribute will certainly be doubled. You have all traveled far and must be weary, please rest first.¡±

    Chen Ziqi clasped his hands together.

    Even when facing the cultivators of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, his tone was neither servile nor overbearing.

    With his demeanor and the talents he had displayed in the Dao Palace, even outer sect elders would inevitably think highly of him.

    For instance, Zheng Qian nodded with satisfaction.

    However, Shen Yi only glanced at him casually: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about that; I told you to state your case.¡±

    His voice carried no hint of sarcasm,

    yet it made Chen Ziqi¡¯s face suddenly flush red with anger, a mere low-level cultivator bullying others with his status.

    If not for being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, with his cultivation level, how would he dare to boss him around?!

    ¡°Immortal! Zi Qi must deal with family affairs first before I explain to you,¡±

    Chen Ziqi suddenly withdrew his palms, his gaze once again fell on his elder brother, and his aura suddenly exploded!

    The vast ocean of the Dao Palace almost simultaneously unleashed a terrifying oppressive force.

    Even Zheng Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Such a modest power in a remote area, with insignificant resources, was able to produce a cultivator on par with her.

    Such talent was indeed worth being proud of.

    With this thought, she looked towards Shen Yi, wanting to see what he intended.

    In this hall, the only ones likely capable of stopping Chen Ziqi were probably just her and Shen Yi, not even that old dog, Stone Puppet. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Sect Master Shen held himself with too much pride; to intervene now seemed somewhat inappropriate. If it led to a forced battle, it would be quite embarrassing.

    However, Shen Yi did not appear to see her questioning gaze.

    He still leaned back in the chair.

    Suddenly, the hall fell into a moment of silence, as if all things had come to a standstill.

    When things returned to normal in an instant,

    nearly everyone held their breath.

    The ink robe on the chair fluttered slightly, and the handsome young man¡¯s gaze remained unchanged.

    The only difference from before

    was Chen Ziqi kneeling on the ground with his chest caved in.

    His mouth was filled with dark red blood, his eyes wide with disbelief as he stared upwards: ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you talk now?¡± Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, looking down from above.

    ¡°Why would the Immortal take his side¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Chen Ziqi¡¯s face was filled with pain and resentment, along with a hint of fear. With blood in his mouth, his words were unclear: ¡°When I was cast out of the family, who took up for me, who cared about me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    A few ripples finally appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes as he pressed his palm lightly, speaking indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you about that; I asked you to talk about the Aquatic Race aura on your body.¡±

    ¡°Now, can you start talking?¡±

    His voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change dramatically.

    Chen Ziqi stopped his angry sobbing, his expression slightly frozen, and then he looked over warily.

 Chapter 489 - 489 457 Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall

    ?Chapter 489: Chapter 457: Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two-In-One) Chapter 489: Chapter 457: Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two-In-One) In the great hall, the faces of all changed.

    But there was one particular individual, whose thoughts apparently differed from the rest.

    It was the eldest legitimate son of the Chen Family Clan, steadfastly guarding in front of the coffin.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Zilong clenched his teeth tightly, then closed his eyes.

    When he opened them again, he exhaled a long breath, finally took a step forward, turned around, and walked over to the chair, lifted his robes, and with a thud, knelt down.

    Under the watchful and puzzled eyes of numerous clan members.

    He first bowed deeply to the Ink Robe youth, and immediately afterwards, used a secret sound transmission spell, ¡°Reporting to the Immortal above, Chen Zilong hereby swears on his life that the Chen Family absolutely has no connection whatsoever with the Aquatic Race. I hope the Immortal¡¯s insight sees the truth.¡±

    Chen Zilong straightened himself from the bow, and explained, ¡°Back then, I inadvertently witnessed my younger brother having a secret rendezvous with a girl from a Fish Demon branch of the Aquatic Race. I knew that this would definitely lead to serious troubles, so I reported it to my father and found an excuse to expel him from the Chen Family.¡±

    ¡°I thought he would just leave with that demon girl, and although they stayed together, that had nothing to do with my Chen Family.¡±

    ¡°He relied on the territory established with the help of the Aquatic Race; the Chen Family didn¡¯t take any part of it and never dared to be fickle. The Chen Family was supported by the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and with gratitude for even a day, would remain loyal for ten thousand generations.¡±

    After speaking, Chen Zilong stopped talking, lowered his head, looking like he was ready for whatever was to come.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at him, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Talk about being loyal for ten thousand generations.

    If that were true, he would have exposed his brother when Shen Yi and his men came in, rather than waiting until Shen Yi figured it out on his own, and then playing the part of the decisive one.

    However, it really wasn¡¯t Shen Yi¡¯s concern.

    He hadn¡¯t yet considered himself as one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and he wasn¡¯t used to this type of pledged loyalty either.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any followers more loyal than the Town Stone in this world.

    ¡°Chen Zilong! What are you whispering there!¡±

    Chen Ziqi, propping himself up, stood up and roared furiously, ¡°Other than tattling, what other skills do you have? How are you fit to be the leader of the Chen Family?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡±

    He wiped the blood from his chin, his eyes flashing with madness, and pointed to the coffin, ¡°I dared to kill him, and I¡¯m not afraid to kill a bunch more stupid fools from Nan Hong. If you¡¯ve got the guts, come find me in the water for an explanation!¡±

    Although the Nan Hong Seven Sons were influential figures.

    This place was after all still called Hongze!

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Chen Zilong¡¯s complexion suddenly turned pale, with a sense of despair flooding in.

    Even though he had already guessed it to a degree of seventy or eighty percent.

    Yet when Chen Ziqi personally confirmed it, it still dealt a heavy blow to him.

    ¡°This seems a bit bad.¡±

    Zheng Qian shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi, noting that in the months since they¡¯d last met, the latter¡¯s strength seemed to have greatly improved.

    Just now, even though he took advantage of Chen Ziqi being unprepared, he at least had to have the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void to do it.

    That was somewhat outrageous.

    Earlier, when fighting the Golden Fire Sparrow, he still had to resort to a sneak attack against a master of the Third Level of Returning Void.

    Although emerging from the abyssal depths, a sudden breakthrough was understandable.

    But then looking at Ye Wenxuan, who also came from the same place, he was not making such progress.

    However¡­

    After Shen Yi took action, Chen Ziqi still dared to be so arrogant, which certainly meant he had something to rely on.

    ¡°Prepare to set up the array.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Qianyun glanced at Yan Wencheng, with her fingers hidden in her sleeves already forming spells.

    There would be a fierce battle today.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yan Wencheng quietly slipped away, and glanced at Ye Wenxuan next to him, but the latter was just standing there, looking dazed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan stared blankly at the seriously injured Chen Ziqi.

    The man who seemed invincible in her eyes, with an aura so overwhelming it was suffocating, at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, was struck so hard by a single move that he lost his mind.

    Was this really Shen Yi¡¯s doing?

    Or could it be that the Nanyang Sect had some treasures she didn¡¯t know about?

    ¡°Come out! Let¡¯s kill them!¡±

    Chen Ziqi shouted explosively.

    No sooner had his voice died down than a thick stench of fish filled the hall, making the entire space seem void.

    Two towering figures clad in silver armor stood behind Chen Ziqi.

    Although of different original forms, both were ghastly looking Fish Demons.

    In their hands, they held conches, casting their eyes up to the figure in the Ink Robe at the highest place in the hall, their expressions calm, their voices without any ripple: ¡°Dragon Fish patrol is in session, and we aim to take him away. All Cultivators can pretend not to see.¡±

    Underneath such a composed demeanor lay the confidence of having the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void.

    ¡°What, you started calling out too?¡±

    Zheng Qian stepped forward swiftly, both annoyed and amused, ¡°Since when is it the turn for the Dragon Fish Hall to speak on the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons? Do you really think you are the Dragon Palace? Isn¡¯t your palace master only at the Late Stage of Returning Void?¡±

    Several accusatory questions followed, but the two Fish Demons remained unmoved.

    They just looked dispassionately at Shen Yi.

    ¡°I want to kill them! Not go back!¡±

    Chen Ziqi turned anxiously backward, howling at the two demons, ¡°I want to be the leader of the Chen Family!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the demons paused briefly, then began to transmit messages through the conch.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi, who had just risen to his feet, paused in his movement and sat back down, but his fingertips secretly exuded Golden Thread, setting up a minor array outside the Chen Family¡¯s territory.

    It had no other function but to allow him to sense instantly what level of Demon was approaching.

    The demons conversed with someone through the conch for a while.

    In the end, a very composed female voice came from it.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    As the voice faded.

    The three from Pure Moon Sect changed their expressions slightly, nearly simultaneously producing their Jade Slips.

    To dare to come despite knowing the Nan Hong Seven Sons were present was already beyond description with mere ¡°audacity.¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 457 Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall

    ?Chapter 490: Chapter 457: Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two in One)_2 Chapter 490: Chapter 457: Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two in One)_2 A matter of the Chen Family Clan actually requires the intervention of a White Jade Capital elder?

    Looking again at Shen Yi, he was still sitting calmly and composedly on his chair, making no move whatsoever.

    The female voice inside the conch seemed to be well-prepared.

    Just a short while later,

    methodical footsteps were heard outside the hall, and dozens of figures in armor suddenly stepped out. Though they were all in the Primordial Realm, with a few at the Divinity Transformation level, they still appeared quite formidable at first glance.

    At the forefront of the column,

    a petite figure, accompanied by four guards, slowly entered the main hall.

    Her face overcast, she walked to Chen Ziqi¡¯s side and, glimpsing his injuries, a trace of distress flashed in her eyes, ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡±

    Before Chen Ziqi could reply,

    the girl in the red dress had already turned her gaze to the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    ¡°First,¡±

    she raised her delicate finger, ¡°my father has already spoken to the Southern Dragon Palace. This place will henceforth belong to our Dragon Fish Hall, to be governed by my husband. Go back and tell your elders that this is the decree of the Dragon Palace.¡±

    ¡°Second,¡±

    the girl in the red dress stared at the figure in the ink robe, ¡°you must die.¡±

    Though small in stature, once she stepped forward, it seemed as though no existence in the world could touch the man beside her.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Liu Qianyun let out a sneer and waved her sleeve to take out a sealed letter.

    This was something her father had given her.

    Though it could only be used once, it could solve ninety-nine percent of problems in Nan Hong territory.

    ¡°You brought something with you? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Zheng Qian finally stopped pretending to be strong and let out a sigh of relief.

    At that moment, she noticed a strand of golden thread retracting from outside the hall, slipping back into Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips.

    In an instant, the figure in the ink robe finally stood up.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The girl in the red dress didn¡¯t shout to the ceremonial guards flanking her.

    With her newly arrived four protectors, there were a total of six Return to Void Fifth Level¡­ No, the Dragon Fish nearest to her, although dressed in casual attire, revealed an aura far more formidable than the others as it raised its head.

    However, it did not move, but stood with arms crossed, closely guarding the girl in the red dress.

    The remaining five figures stepped out together, forming an encirclement and heading towards the top of the grand hall.

    ¡°Ha¡­ ha!¡±

    All the members of the Chen Family Clan began to retreat in panic.

    The few from the Immortal Sect turned their eyes to Liu Qianyun, uncertain why she was still hesitating.

    If they delayed any longer, this Dragon Fish Hall demoness, who seemed to be consumed by rage, might actually dare to defy the order of a White Jade Capital elder.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun subconsciously looked toward Shen Yi. For some reason, she suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t want her to intervene.

    The next moment, the roar of a ferocious beast confirmed her feeling.

    All eyes were engulfed by the surging crimson blood waves.

    The three-story-tall Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace emerged before the world, the massive hall spanning over five hundred yards reflected for all to see.

    Two strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi dyed the skies with rosy hues.

    At the same time, Shen Yi stood with hands dangling at his sides, his black-robed form erupting with a scorching aura, and accompanied by the phoenix¡¯s screech, blazing golden flames whistled out, churning everything around into turmoil.

    The aura of the Fourth Level of Returning Void burst forth!

    This magnificent display left everyone frozen in place.

    ¡°Heavenly Palace!¡±

    Zheng Qian cried out in alarm.

    Yan Wencheng and Liu Qianyun, however, were utterly dumbfounded. They knew of Shen Yi¡¯s achievement of the Heavenly Palace, but they remembered it was just the first level¡­ The other had broken through again in three months¡¯ time.

    Moreover, it was the usual overwhelming Heavenly Palace!

    This was reminiscent of Nan Hong¡¯s greatest prodigy¡¯s path!

    Chen Ziqi was gasping for breath, instinctively wanting to retreat, but upon seeing the girl in the red dress next to him, he gathered his courage again.

    He wasn¡¯t alone; he had the entire Dragon Fish Hall¡ªand even the Southern Dragon Palace¡ªbehind him!

    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡±

    The girl in the red dress suddenly let out a laugh. If before she had rashly wanted to avenge her husband, she might have been a bit impetuous,

    as killing a cultivator from the Nan Hong Seven Sons would have caused considerable trouble for the Dragon Fish Hall.

    But now¡­ if she could slaughter such a prodigy, it would be a great feat, and the Dragon Palace would surely protect her to the death!

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    At her urging.

    The few guards that had originally felt a twinge of unease finally stepped forward again, their forms vanishing abruptly from their original spots.

    Within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, two streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi swiftly merged into Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    He opened his eyes, and within the pitch-black pupils, golden flames mixed with purple qi gave birth to a slightly sinister purple-gold gleam.

    The aura around his body surged like bamboo sections in a rapid swell! It soon matched the strongest of those plain-clothed guards.

    The next moment, Shen Yi likewise vanished from the spot.

    Simultaneously, the five guards who had departed earlier suddenly appeared in the great hall, still maintaining their actions as if channeling Divine Skills.

    And before them, to their astonishment, stood a figure in black, his face indifferent.

    The purple-gold radiance in his eyes appeared devoid of passion or desire. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Great Dao has fifty, Tianyan forsakes one.

    All beings in the world are but ants, exhausting their lives in search of that elusive one.

    ¡°Can you find it?¡±

    Amidst his comprehension, Li Xuanqing¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, tinged with a hint of mockery.

    It was only through these somewhat arrogant words that one could catch a glimpse of the proud and dominant figure he had once been.

    The five figures clothed in ink robes raised their palms simultaneously as if pronouncing some judgment.

    Spurt¡ª

    Five exploding sounds merged into one.

    The silver armor shattered, flesh bursting apart.

    Amidst the sky-filled blood mist, a figure reassembled, the ink robe fluttering slightly.

    Shen Yi walked unhurriedly to the front of the girl in the red dress, his pale face showing no ripples, only the golden flame at his brow throbbing.

    ¡°Lift your head, look straight at your sky.¡±

    Xuan Qing¡¯s words still rang in his mind, accompanied by a crisp laugh, his feet treading across a pile of bones; who dared to meet his gaze?

    That arm-crossed guard, even among the Dragon Fish Hall, was a notoriously fearsome presence.

    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of serving as the young lady¡¯s personal follower?

    But now, confronted by the indifferent words of the young man in the ink robe, it inexplicably felt overwhelmingly suppressed, as if facing a giant who had casually walked out of the path between life and death.

    ¡°Playing at being a ghost, you are merely relying on a secret technique to barely qualify for speaking with me!¡±

    The guard¡¯s face twisted ferociously as he suddenly looked up, his roar seeming to bolster his own courage.

    But the moment he met those purple-golden eyes.

    It felt as though it had fallen into a deathly still night, witnessing dozens of similar eyes scrutinizing it from all directions, seeing right through it.

    Under such scrutiny, it forgot its own Divine Skills, and even its instinct for battle honed over more than a hundred thousand years.

    Don¡¯t strike! An attack will reveal flaws!

    Amidst the frenzied shouts in its heart, it suddenly realized that the empty blackness in its eyes was becoming all too real.

    Its vision cleared, all eyes disappearing, leaving only endless darkness.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    You dare to lift your head?

    Xuan Qing¡¯s last sentence flitted through his mind, carrying a trace of curiosity before that figure stepped over the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, nonchalantly moving forward until he vanished without a trace.

    Shen Yi, with purple-golden flames covering his palm, lightly brushed the guard¡¯s neck.

    Without any resistance from the other side, he claimed its head.

    He was now uncertain whether the whisper of Li Xuanqing in his mind was his own or if he had followed suit¡­ Must be crazy.

    No wonder the Nanyang Sect came close to being annihilated.

    Such insightful Cultivation Techniques should be used as sparingly as possible in the future.

    ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­heh¡­¡± The girl in the red dress laughed, now with a hint of sobbing, subconsciously seeking refuge in Chen Ziqi¡¯s arms, only to find that he had long since collapsed to the ground in fear.

    She could no longer see what was unfolding clearly.

    Her most trusted guard, why did it not retaliate, just standing foolishly as its neck was taken by the other party?

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi took steps toward the front.

    Behind him, the purple-gold sea of fire swept aside, and by the time he stepped out of the great hall, everyone including the girl in the red dress and Chen Ziqi, along with the dozens of shrimp soldiers and crab generals already dumbstruck as logs, had all vanished on the spot.

    Shen Yi looked at the finger ring on his thumb, casually wiping away the blood stains on it.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Liu Qianyun swallowed hard.

    She stared intently at Shen Yi¡¯s departing back.

    She remembered the day they first met; he was dressed in Nanyang white robes, which she had never really respected as that of a Sect Master.

    But now, as he donned the ink robe.

    He was even more dazzling than the Nanyang great sun embroidery on the white robe!

 Chapter 491 - 491 458 Sect Master Shen Who Cant Afford the

    ?Chapter 491: Chapter 458: Sect Master Shen Who Can¡¯t Afford the Monthly Salary Chapter 491: Chapter 458: Sect Master Shen Who Can¡¯t Afford the Monthly Salary The sea of blood in the sky finally rolled back, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace disappeared, and the horizon cleared.

    The golden flames merged into the ink robe.

    The scorching temperature around them slowly returned to normal.

    Liu Qianyun quietly tucked the envelope into her sleeve. She had a vague premonition that when her father issued this decree, he probably intended it for handling minor troubles among the stewards.

    But looking at Shen Yi¡¯s performance now.

    It¡¯s very likely that this decree will end up in the hands of another White Jade Capital powerhouse.

    She was beginning to lose her understanding.

    Every time they parted and she met Shen Yi again, it was as if she was encountering a different cultivator.

    The watershed between the early and middle stages seemed like a joke in front of him.

    The scariest part was that after careful deduction, it actually seemed quite reasonable that he would win.

    The obviously perfected Spiritual Physique Technique, on top of two heavenly palaces, as well as that mysterious cultivation technique that could only be seen in the hands of geniuses.

    Which of these are things an ordinary cultivator can come into contact with?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Yan Wencheng came back to his senses from his astonishment and looked at Ye Wenxuan, who was continuously wiping his forehead.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­ Just a bit cold¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan was now extremely frightened. Just a few days ago, he had truly walked a circle at death¡¯s door.

    If he had carelessly revealed anything about the Crimson Blood Mystical Phoenix Essence Blood then.

    He likely would have been among those engulfed by the sea of fire just now, adding Ye himself to the tally.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chen Zilong stared blankly at a certain spot in the great hall.

    His body suddenly feeling weak, he leaned on the sarcophagus, suddenly bereft of his father and then his brother.

    All this just because, he unwittingly witnessed Zi Qi having a private meeting with a demon woman.

    He clearly wanted to help the other party and also wanted to protect the Chen Family Clan.

    Wanting both, he ended up losing everything in the end.

    This cultivation of the third layer of Return to Void, praised by his clansmen as the dragon son of the Chen Family Clan, was an insignificant existence in the eyes of the Dragon Fish Hall as well as in front of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    A woman from the Dragon Fish Hall died here, and there had to be someone buried with her.

    Chen Zilong looked fearfully at the many clansmen around him, uncertain how to face them.

    ¡°Stop dawdling.¡±

    Zheng Qian sneaked over and kicked him, saying without looking aside, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Sect Master Shen is short of hands.¡±

    Anyone with a bit of brains knew that the Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t turn against the Southern Dragon Palace over the Chen Family. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, though their hard power was not weaker than Nangong, don¡¯t forget the other three palaces supported it.

    If you could oppose the four major Dragon Palaces with your own strength, then there would be no need to call them the Nan Hong Seven Sons; they might as well be called Hongze Seven Fathers.

    Since the Southern Dragon Palace had agreed to this matter and gifted this place to the Dragon Fish Hall.

    It was estimated that the underwater treasures used for the exchange had already been delivered to the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    It was just a trade, nothing serious, at most it was a bit embarrassing for the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    It was a pity for those below; their lives were probably not guaranteed anymore.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen!¡±

    Hearing these three words, Chen Zilong clung to them like the last straw of salvation, without the mind to consider their truth.

    He staggered and rushed out of the main hall.

    He prostrated behind Shen Yi, knocking his head forcefully: ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have concealed Zi Qi¡¯s affair with the Aquatic Race from the upper sect! But I really didn¡¯t involve Zi Qi in any Chen family matters, we truly haven¡¯t betrayed the Nan Hong Seven Sons!¡±

    ¡°All the wrongdoings are my own.¡±

    ¡°Please, Sect Master Shen, take in my clansmen¡­ spare their lives¡­ they really know nothing¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked back in confusion.

    After a moment of contemplation, he said indifferently, ¡°Can they work?¡±

    Chen Zilong stopped kowtowing, stunned for a few breaths: ¡°We can do anything!¡±

    ¡°No need for a salary?¡± Shen Yi suddenly became interested.

    ¡°No need! We will pay our respects to the higher sect on time, and we dare not delay even for a day!¡± Chen Zilong clenched his fist and swore.

    The Nanyang Sect really was short on people now.

    The only one who could barely be considered as an official was an elder of the Yu family.

    Although the Chen family¡¯s strength was not very strong, they still had a few individuals at the fourth level of Return to Void.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin, ¡°Fine.¡±

    After all, it was going to be his own Union Dao divine location in the future; it had to at least be able to function minimally.

    What he did not know was that this simple word made all the Chen family members in the hall freeze in place.

    Then, overwhelmed with gratitude, they knelt on the floor, with excited shouts that did not cease.

    They thought they were certainly doomed, yet a turnaround had not been expected.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. It will be troublesome if the Dragon Fish Hall truly comes¡­ unless you have some other measures.¡±

    Zheng Qian suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    Shen Yi did not hesitate in the slightest.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by how easily he had just killed the demon at the sixth level of Return to Void.

    Only after witnessing the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s techniques could he understand that, even within the same Boundary, the differences in strength were as vast as the heavens and the earth.

    If a prodigy of the Aquatic Race really did come, relying on his current strength, he would not stand a chance at all.

    ¡°Gather the clan members, on the ship!¡±

    With a single command from Zheng Qian, Liu Qianyun hurriedly brought out the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship. After the Chen family members all boarded, she did not dare to hesitate for a moment and directly steered the treasure ship towards the Nanyang Sect.

    Even the mightiest backers cannot withstand the wrath of someone whose daughter has been slaughtered.

    First, evacuate this place.

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    Yan Wencheng suddenly felt something odd.

    He put away the object he had prepared in advance; it turned out that the only task they were responsible for this trip was to fold their arms and support Sect Master Shen ceremonially.

    And incidentally, help transport a few cultivators from the Chen family?

    Ye Wenxuan stood quietly in the corner, sneaking glances at Shen Yi¡¯s back.

    She wanted to ask about something, but did not know how to start.

    As time passed.

    The Qingyue Treasure Ship stopped above the Nanyang Relief.

    Shen Yi led a group of Chen family members to disappear into the light screen, and from beginning to end, he never turned back to look at her again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Wenxuan closed her eyes.

    When she left the sect initially, her improper behavior had brought shame to the Nanyang Sect.

    The fact that he did not hold it against her was already an extremely magnanimous act; to expect to be able to return¡­ that would be asking for too much.

    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with him? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an old flame?¡± Zheng Qian noticed her peculiar behavior and asked curiously.

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face turned bitter, and she pulled her aside: ¡°Are you mad? He¡¯s not someone you can talk about behind his back now, is he?¡±

    The concept of beheading a demon at the sixth level of Return to Void with a wave of a hand.

    At the Seven Sects, that would qualify for the position of an elder of the outer sect.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Ye Wenxuan opened her eyes, forcing a helpless smile: ¡°Wenxuan is merely a little cultivator who has survived til now by luck and Shen Sect Master¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Thank you all for your help on this journey, for saving Wenxuan¡¯s life. If there¡¯s ever anything you need my help with in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    Zheng Qian waved her hand: ¡°Who took action? From beginning to end, wasn¡¯t it our Sect Master Shen alone who fought?¡±

    With that, she showed a ferocious smile, rolled up her sleeves: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Back to Cui Hao!¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492 459

    ?Chapter 492: Chapter 459 Chapter 492: Chapter 459 Heavenly Sword Sect, Inner Sect.

    Cui Hao stood outside the light screen, humbly recounting the events, ¡°Reporting back to Elder Liu, that¡¯s how things went. I specifically arranged for disciples to wait outside the sect and saw with my own eyes that Shen Yi from the indigenous people of Nanyang boarded the Qingyue Treasure Ship.¡±

    ¡°The Pure Moon Sect has made a move?¡± A familiar voice came from within the light screen, belonging to the owner of the Dao Plate previously suspended outside the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a move, only Steward Zheng Qian, Inner Sect Disciple Yan Wencheng, and Elder Liu¡¯s daughter, Miss Liu Qianyun, were involved.¡±

    Cui Hao raised his head and spoke softly, ¡°According to this disciple¡¯s analysis, it might be that Shen Yi forcefully took a stand for Ye Wenxuan, but this possibility is not great. After all, Shen Yi has only just emerged for a few months and, even if he has some private dealings with these people, there is no way they would be willing to follow him to their deaths.¡±

    ¡°A greater likelihood is that Elder Liu, although not showing up personally, gave Liu Qianyun other protective measures, such as a magical treasure¡­ or even an imperial decree.¡±

    Once Cui Hao finished speaking,

    there was a long silence within the light screen before a laugh finally emanated, ¡°Elder Liu Shiqian wouldn¡¯t truly believe that the ownership of the Nanyang Treasure Land could be determined by that Shen surname kid, right? Trying to find another path and compete for the treasure land with this kind of flattering method is truly foolish.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I have dispatched people to watch near the Chen family. As soon as there is a trace of Elder Liu, I will present the evidence to you with utmost speed.¡±

    Cui Hao bowed respectfully.

    The situation now was actually very simple: all cultivators from Baiyu Capital wanted the Nanyang Treasure Land, but everyone was waiting for someone else to break the stalemate first.

    If Liu Shiqian were to be that first one,

    then the other elders and direct disciples could freely make their moves.

    ¡°Well done, being a steward is a waste for you, go on.¡± The last word of praise came from within the light screen.

    ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Elder Liu.¡±

    Cui Hao performed a grand bow before turning and leaving the place.

    It wasn¡¯t until he was far away that a rich smile emerged on his face.

    Cui Hao was truly fed up with the identity of a steward. Even after enduring for many years and successfully breaking through to the sixth layer of Return to Void, at best, he would only end up as an external sect elder.

    Although this position also carried the word ¡°elder¡± in its title,

    in reality, it was nothing more than doing the sect¡¯s menial tasks.

    Throughout the entire sect, no matter what the title, these menial tasks were all for the purpose of gathering resources. Only direct disciples were the ones who got to enjoy these resources.

    If talent was insufficient, then one must rely on connections.

    With Elder Liu¡¯s words just now,

    as long as this matter was handled well, his own affairs would also be considered a success.

    Cui Hao gazed deeply at the surrounding cave dwellings, shaking his head in envy before heading toward the steward hall.

    He wondered whether the disciples he had sent out had acquired any important information.

    Not long after, Cui Hao¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    He saw several familiar figures laughing and standing outside the doors of the steward hall.

    Their casual and pleasant expressions, when seen by Cui Hao, made him frown subconsciously, and then, as if thinking of something, a smile also appeared on his face.

    Their bodies had no visible injuries, and their auras were abundant and smooth.

    This was their way of slapping his, Cui Hao¡¯s, face with the help of Liu Shiqian.

    If that was the case, then he would oblige them.

    Trading a mere thin face for a great future was too good of a deal. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought in mind,

    Cui Hao put on a suspicious expression and slowly approached, ¡°Why have you all returned? Could it be that you take the sect¡¯s affairs as a joke, thinking of reneging?¡±

    ¡°Reneging your grandpa!¡±

    Zheng Qian let out a cold laugh and casually threw over the tribute collected from the Chen family, ¡°Count it up. The extra portion is their apology. In the future, for such minor matters, please bother you old stewards to move your legs and stop bullying the newcomers.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cui Hao infused his divine consciousness into the storage bag and displayed an appropriately surprised and uncertain expression.

    Then he looked up with an unsightly face, ¡°How did you do this?¡±

    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡±

    Zheng Qian raised an eyebrow, taking arrogance to the extreme.

    Hearing these words, Cui Hao felt another surge of joy in his heart.

    If they were relying on means they could not speak of, then it was almost as he had guessed.

    ¡°Here¡¯s this as well. Make sure to keep it safe. If even one portion of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence is missing, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s current act of venting was not without reason.

    The logic was simple.

    If not for Shen Yi hiding a host of tactics, just with their public strengths, although they might not have faced death, embarrassment and surrender would have been inevitable.

    Once they lost face in public and messed up the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡¯ tasks,

    what future could they have upon their return?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cui Hao fell silent for a moment, then finally snorted coldly and walked back into the steward hall, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    He dutifully logged the records and took out a jade slip, whispering a few words.

    Soon an external sect elder arrived on a cloud, stepping into the hall and gently waving a sleeve, placing five exquisite jade bottles on the table, ¡°These are the blood essence taken from the blood master during his fifty-thousandth year, always preserved using a secret method, potency abundant.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±

    Cui Hao bowed slightly to the external sect elder, then frowned at the group, ¡°Haven¡¯t you taken what¡¯s yours? Leave now, you¡¯re not being escorted out!¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Zheng Qian was delighted and burst out laughing, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t over yet. Don¡¯t forget this direct disciple jade slip of Sister Ye.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± Cui Hao turned and went back inside.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wenxuan gave Zheng Qian a bow, ¡°Thank you, Senior Zheng.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem. I just wanted to disgust him a little.¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand, finally releasing the pent-up frustration, and left the steward hall with Liu Qianyun and Yan Wencheng, who were both wearing helpless expressions.

    The three of them walked out of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

 Chapter 493 - 493 459_2

    ?Chapter 493: Chapter 459_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 459_2 Yan Wencheng suddenly stopped in his tracks and whispered, ¡°Cui Hao is not the kind of cultivator who wears his emotions on his sleeve; something feels off.¡±

    The other two also stopped, exchanged a glance, and were simultaneously overtaken by a sense of alarm.

    Could there be a trap hidden within?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Inside a side hall of the Office of Deacons.

    Cui Hao leaned back lazily in his chair, leisurely flipping through the pages of a book.

    He actually didn¡¯t like reading.

    But many of the elders from the Baiyu Capital had this habit.

    So he followed suit and tried to pick it up.

    Before long, two figures hurried into the side hall and saluted with their hands, ¡°Deacon Cui¡­¡±

    Cui Hao lifted his eyes, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and feigned calmness as he said, ¡°Speak, what exactly did Elder Liu reward them with?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    The side hall echoed with their unanimous response.

    The two disciples¡¯ voices trembled, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what happened to the Chen family, we indeed did not sense anything related to Elder Liu¡­ but that¡¯s not important. We received news that the Dragon Palace has decreed that the Chen territory be rewarded to the Dragon Fish Hall, using the aquatic treasures provided in exchange, which have already been delivered outside the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cui Hao was still immersed in denial at the word ¡°nothing.¡±

    He was somewhat distracted for a moment.

    His face paled when he heard this news.

    This task had been assigned by him; how could it end up involving the Dragon Palace and potentially ruin everything!

    ¡°Spit it out in one go!¡±

    Cui Hao suddenly sat upright, the usual composure gone.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the only daughter of the Dragon Fish Hall¡¯s master has died¡­ everyone knows that the Chen family was our Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s vassal¡­ now, not a single soul remains there, not even a witness!¡±

    The two disciples wiped their sweat and looked up, only to see Deacon Cui slump back into his chair, completely disheartened.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Cui Hao¡¯s finger trembled as he reached out, nearly fainting in one breath.

    The Dragon Fish Hall meant little to the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Even the entirety of the Southern Dragon Palace couldn¡¯t trouble the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    But Cui Hao was just a deacon. Being caught in the middle of this mess without reason and losing a piece of land, he couldn¡¯t afford such a loss of face.

    ¡°Out! All of you, get out!¡±

    Cui Hao frantically took out a Jade Slip and began contacting Elder Liu.

    After explaining the situation, he somewhat inarticulately began to deflect the responsibility onto Shen Yi and the others.

    But no matter how he explained, the Jade Slip remained ominously silent on the other side.

    Finally, just before Cui Hao could pass out in shock,

    Elder Liu¡¯s indifferent words floated out, ¡°Accept the treasures sent by the Aquatic Race. Also, in the future, do not overstep your bounds. You being a deacon and contacting me directly is somewhat inappropriate. You are penalized to copy the Sect¡¯s rules three thousand times.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, Cui Hao¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    With Elder Liu¡¯s words, he feared he would be stuck in the position of a deacon for life.

    Yet he dared not show the slightest discrepancy and could only say bitterly, ¡°Disciple understands.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Within a light screen in a certain part of the Heavenly Sword Sect,

    Liu Xingshan put down the Dao Plate in his hand indifferently, being one who has ascended to the Baiyu Capital.

    Not many things in the world could perturb his mind anymore.

    But in these few short months, first the Nanyang Treasure Land had re-emerged, then the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Liu Shiqian showed favor to those natives, prompting many Baiyu Capital Cultivators to grow restless.

    All these matters had caused him some dissatisfaction.

    But today¡¯s events had sparked not just irritation but also a slight unease in Liu Xingshan.

    He could easily see through the scheme of those Pure Moon Sect youngsters.

    Whether in terms of strength, courage, or even the reason for their actions, none were sufficient to support them taking down someone from the Dragon Fish Hall on their own.

    The only variable was that young man surnamed Shen.

    But at first sight, he was merely a late-stage Divinity Transformation native.

    Could it be that he had been mistaken?

    That casual comment about ¡®being born with the visage of a dragon¡¯ was actually true?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity.

    In an instant, his demeanor changed from a respected elder to a starving wolf that had gone without food for a long while.

    He could not wait any longer! It was time to stir the waters!

    He grasped the Dao Plate once again.

    Simultaneously, the Dao Plates of several great figures from the Baiyu Capital flickered to life.

    ¡­

    In the Ancestral Master Hall of the Nanyang Sect,

    Li Xuanqing knelt on a meditation cushion, and glanced curiously to the side, ¡°What happened on your trip out this time, ever since you returned, you¡¯ve been giving me looks with a tinge of disdain.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Shen Yi shook his head; it wasn¡¯t disdain.

    He was just recalling whether he had inadvertently spoken the words that echoed in his mind during the fray.

    If he had¡­

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist, a hint of sorrow appearing in his eyes.

    He truly struggled to connect this gentle block of wood before him with the showoff he perceived in his mind¡¯s insights.

    It felt almost impossible to look him in the eye.

    ¡°I too was young once,¡± Li Xuanqing seemed to understand and laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Take me as a warning, walk the path of cultivation well, walk it slowly¡­ and quietly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not exactly my forte,¡± Shen Yi nodded slightly; his hands had been stained with much blood, but it was all for survival.

    The act of showing off his sanctity to others was genuinely of little interest to him.

    ¡°The effect of Tianyan Forty-Nine has exceeded my expectations,¡± Shen Yi sighed, suddenly realizing just how narrow his vision had been.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing paused for a moment, a slightly strange expression appearing on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it already?¡±

    ¡°With your insight, I¡¯ve barely made it through the threshold,¡± Shen Yi glanced sideward.

    Li Xuanqing was silent for a long time, and though he could no longer recall the specific details of Tianyan Forty-Nine, he vaguely remembered it was not an easy fist or palm technique to master.

    He calculated the time in his head.

 Chapter 494 - 494 459_3

    ?Chapter 494: Chapter 459_3 Chapter 494: Chapter 459_3 He then lifted his head to look at Shen Yi and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re being modest, you¡¯re actually quite good at it.¡±

    The two chatted idly for a few more sentences.

    However, they very tacitly avoided mentioning anything about Xuan Qing¡¯s past.

    Such a proud genius had become what he was now, and the complexity of that transformation could probably kill a conversation.

    Not until news from Liu Qianyun and others outside the Sect reached them did Shen Yi stand up to say goodbye and leave the Ancestral Master Hall.

    He went outside the Sect to retrieve the five portions of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s essence blood that had been agreed upon earlier, as well as the Precious Medicines he had borrowed, before settling on a place in the Nanyang Sect that he found pleasing to his eye.

    This was the difference between a Sect Disciple and a Loose Cultivator.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and opened the panel once again.

    This trip to the Chen residence, apart from gaining a few powerful demons, was most terrifying in terms of the lifespan of those demons.

    Before he had left, he only had one hundred and fifteen thousand years.

    The nearly fifty Primordial Realm shrimp soldiers and crab generals provided close to two hundred and fifty thousand years, while the guards of the Return to Void Realm, along with that red-dress girl, added up to three hundred and seventy thousand years.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventy-two thousand nine hundred years]

    Shen Yi glanced at the jade bottle in his hand, opened it slightly for a look, but found that it was not the essence blood of a Great Demon of the twelfth layer of Return to Void as he had imagined, but merely that of the sixth layer at best.

    Though somewhat disappointed, he could understand.

    The matter with the Chen family had only produced a sixth layer Return to Void Aquatic Race member, which was an unexpected situation. How could it have been possible to receive the most cherished essence blood as a reward?

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    Shen Yi was uncertain whether these essence blood would be enough to fully cultivate his Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body.

    It was best to ascend to the next palace first.

    He promptly began to condense the Town Stones, then gathered the Demon Origin.

    After venturing out a few times, Shen Yi no longer felt the pinch as he did before. He discovered that the Nan Hong area was much richer than the inside of the Treasure Land.

    As long as one had sufficient strength, it seemed like demons were inexhaustible.

    It was easy to grow accustomed to luxury from frugality.

    Six Town Stones then appeared within his sea of consciousness.

    He selected all of them from those in the Dragon Fish Hall.

    Although it was called the Dragon Fish Hall, the only ones who truly qualified as Dragon Fish were the red-dress girl and that Return to Void sixth-layer guard. The other five guards were all various unheard-of Fish Demons.

    He used the demon lifespan to reconstruct the Demon Souls one by one.

    It had to be said, the guards chosen to follow the red-dress girl were all carefully selected, having decent talent and were young.

    On average, a Demon Soul only required eight or nine Demon Origins.

    The most, which was that of the sixth-layer Return to Void Dragon Fish, took twelve.

    A total of fifty-four.

    Shen Yi took out all the Demon Flesh and watched as they transformed into a river and surged into his brow.

    The six Town Stones solidified at the same time.

    The Demon Body of that Dragon Fish Hall princess, along with that Return to Void sixth-layer guard, were placed into the same Town Stone.

    From the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, any that belonged to the same race as the guards were also integrated into the Town Stones, better than nothing.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Shen Yi calmed his emotions, realizing that with so many experiences of gathering Town Stones, the measuring ruler was simply going through the motions, incidentally checking for any incredibly talented individuals that might have slipped through the net.

    He called forth the ruler and seriously moved it into place.

    Soon, he had assessed the quality of all six Town Stones.

    Although Xuan Qing had said that each time he ascended a palace, he only used a second-grade Town Stone to achieve the feat of constructing three palaces and successfully broke through the watershed to reach the fourth layer of Return to Void,

    that man¡¯s words were not reliable.

    Barely second-grade and close to first-grade were both considered second-grade in Xuan Qing¡¯s words, but the difference between them was huge.

    Once the results were out,

    The other five Town Stones turned out to be as Shen Yi had expected, all of them slightly above third-grade.

    But it was the Dragon Fish Town Stone that surprised Shen Yi.

    It seemed the bloodline of the red-dress girl wasn¡¯t bad; although she had only the strength of the second-layer Return to Void, she actually helped this Town Stone surpass the second-grade line and then continue up for about one-third of the distance.

    ¡°That should be about right.¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and once again ran the palace ascension technique.

    The same commotion ensued.

    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace swept up into the skies.

    The Town Stones crumbled away, and six grand columns materialized out of thin air.

    Meanwhile.

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Li Xuanqing wasn¡¯t quite sure if Shen Yi would return or not, so he didn¡¯t immediately enter into a meditative state.

    He stared blankly at the statue of the ancestor, his thoughts unknowable.

    Suddenly, the familiar aura of the blood sea surged into the hall, even adding a hint of the Blood Fiend essence beside the statue that exuded a clear aura.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing waved his hand to disperse the blood aura.

    He then broke off several branches from his body to substitute for incense sticks. After lighting them, he inserted them into the incense burner to atone to the ancestor.

    After finishing what he had in hand,

    he stood up and step by step walked to the long steps outside the hall.

    He watched the twin streaks of Hongmeng Purple Qi in the distant sky.

    Li Xuanqing¡¯s wooden face suddenly showed a hint of complexity,

    as if he saw something incomprehensible.

    ¡°Why, oh why.¡±

    He muttered to himself.

    He had thought that, under the Union Dao, he had thoroughly seen through all the laws of this world.

    But when he looked at the arising Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, his heart was inexplicably shrouded in bewilderment.

    Not until the six great columns were fully formed!

    A new level of the hall appeared out of nowhere, as if reaching straight for the heavens.

    The sound of celestial music began anew, as if divine birds were strolling through the clouds.

    They once celebrated for Xuan Qing, but now they were here for someone else.

    When he saw the third streak of purple Qi emerge from the edge of the canopy of heaven,

    Li Xuanqing¡¯s eyes gradually became clear as he stood with his hands hanging down, atop the Nanyang relief.

    Despite his simplistic wooden body, his silhouette seemed to have suddenly grown much taller.

    ¡°Master, I have seen another Xuan Qing,¡±

    Li Xuanqing slowly turned around and knelt toward the statue of the ancestor.

    In a moment, a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°They have been hungry for a long time, I understand, but this piece of meat, I want to save for our own family to eat.¡±

    ¡°If he is willing.¡±

    ¡°This Nanyang Treasure Land, Xuan Qing has protected it,¡±

    As his words fell, he kowtowed heavily to the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The statue of the ancestor remained still as an inanimate object, offering no response.

    But Li Xuanqing was not Zhang Laifu.

    Here, his words could replace the command of a master.

    After giving five loud kowtows,

    Li Xuanqing stood up once more, asking loudly towards the distance, ¡°Do you wish to become the Sect Master of Nanyang?¡±

    His voice, more serious than ever before, quickly spread throughout the Nanyang Sect¡¯s inner gate!

    On a distant mountaintop.

    The figure in the ink robe slowly opened his eyes, his profound pupils filled with purple hues.

    Shen Yi looked back towards the distance, pondering for a moment, then lightly said, ¡°Is there anyone more suitable than me?¡±

    Separated by the heavenly canopy,

    Li Xuanqing let out a light chuckle, glanced down at his wooden body, and said with a carefree sigh, ¡°It seems there isn¡¯t.¡±

    The next moment, he suddenly thrust his hand towards his heart.

    The hard wooden body split open violently.

    Right at the position of the heart,

    a white jade Dao Plate was suspended there.

    He had always had the key to come home.

    He just didn¡¯t dare to use it, nor did he have the face to use it.

    ¡°Keep it well,¡±

    Li Xuanqing, holding the White Jade Dao Medallion, reactivated the Sect Gate Grand Array, then bent down to place the Baiyu Medallion back in its place.

    Subsequently, he stepped away from the Nanyang Sect.

    It was time to remind the Nan Hong Seven Sons that among the Seven Sects, there was still a Nanyang.

 Chapter 495 - 495 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 495: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K) Chapter 495: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K) ¡°`

    Nan Hong Seven Sons, Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Within the light barrier lay a stark Sword Mountain, bristling with countlessly many Divine Weapons perched at the summit.

    Liu Xingshan sat cross-legged at the peak.

    He slowly set down the Dao Plate he held, as if he had come to some sort of agreement, and in unison with a few other figures within the Heavenly Sword Sect, they all raised their tea cups.

    ¡°To heaven and earth.¡±

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes shone brightly, his whole being seemingly transformed into a Divine Sword with its murderous intent piercing the skies.

    Sitting in desolation at White Jade Capital for tens of thousands of years had nearly eroded their fighting spirit.

    ¡°To our own Great Dao!¡±

    Accompanied by a low shout, Liu Xingshan and the remaining figures brought their tea cups to their lips.

    Just as they were about to drink it all in one gulp.

    A familiar voice resounded by their ears.

    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±

    This calm and undisturbed sentence echoed endlessly within the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s hand trembled slightly, the tea cup between his fingers unintentionally dropped, shattering with a crack atop Sword Mountain.

    He instinctively looked beyond the light barrier.

    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect, numerous disciples were all showing puzzled expressions, not knowing who would dare challenge them outside their sect.

    And to request a meeting with the Sect Master straight away?

    However, anyone who recognized the name was a formidable being in their own Boundary.

    Their expressions were all ones of shock and soon they swarmed like frantic bees, rushing towards the outside of the sect!

    Atop the overbearing and sharp Heavenly Sword relief outside, a dense throng of figures quickly gathered, including Direct Disciples, all staring intently into the distance.

    In the one empty spot.

    A wooden figure with a shattered chest stood quietly, arms hanging by its sides.

    After uttering those words.

    Li Xuanqing remained in that pose, silently awaiting a response from the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Until nearly eight figures burst forth from the light barrier simultaneously.

    Eight elders of White Jade Capital made an appearance.

    Including Liu Xingshan, four of them, with unsightly expressions, took a slow step forward and cupped their hands, ¡°Elder Xuan Qing, what brings you here?¡±

    Facing the inquiry of the eight White Jade Capital elders.

    Li Xuanqing remained unfazed.

    His eyes did not even acknowledge their presence.

    He just calmly watched the Heavenly Sword Sect and after silently counting to thirty breaths in his heart.

    A slight sneer of mockery appeared on that wooden face.

    In the instant they saw this smile.

    The Direct Disciples and elders of White Jade Capital seemed to suddenly recall something very unpleasant.

    Indeed, the next moment.

    The words that came from the wooden figure¡¯s mouth brought a drastic change to their expressions.

    Li Xuanqing slightly lifted his head, his whole demeanor instantly turned brazen and unruly, mixed with an air of roguish nonchalance: ¡°Uncle Master Lin, don¡¯t be shameless if face is offered to you; you better step down from the stage Xuan Qing has set for you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Liu Xingshan was seething with rage internally, but was grabbed by someone beside him.

    The others were also restless with anger, yet forcibly glued their feet to the Heavenly Sword relief.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Xingshan felt his whole body¡¯s energy restrained, clenched his teeth quietly, and resentfully looked up to the heavens.

    But in the end, he could only drop his head in a mix of anger and loss.

    It was true that Li Xuanqing had fallen on hard times and had even made a great mistake.

    But no one punished him, not out of leniency, but because unless the Nan Hong Seven Sons joined forces, it would indeed be very difficult to contend with his network of connections; thus, for these hundred thousand years, he had been punishing himself.

    Yes, his network of connections.

    Logically speaking, once one reaches the Return to Void Boundary, so-called relationships depend more on the entanglement of interests.

    Once one¡¯s strength and Boundary fall, and they can no longer provide the same value as before, even the closest relationships will gradually weaken under the test of long years.

    But Xuan Qing was an exception.

    What he provided¡­ was emotional value! In Hongze, a large group of people had been eagerly waiting for him for many years!

    As time passed, this network became even more formidable than it was a hundred thousand years ago!

    They had merely aged, not yet died.

    ¡°I thought you would change a bit over these many years.¡±

    Soon, a deep voice came from within the Heavenly Sword Sect, as if earth and sky were whispering, filled with mystical undertones.

    ¡°Enough, stop your prattle, I never liked listening to you blather even before,¡± Li Xuanqing waved his hand, cutting off the person speaking, and turned around: ¡°Today I am just here to inform you, Shen Yi is assuming the position of Sect Master, reopening the Nanyang Sect, and within three days, return everything that belongs to us.¡±

    Without waiting for a response,

    Li Xuanqing soared up and disappeared into the mist, heading towards the next sect.

    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Unparalleled Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Ling Yue Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Ling Yun Sect Master!¡±

    One after another, these calls stirred up a commotion among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Countless figures surged out of the sects¡¯ precious lands, all to catch a glimpse of that wooden figure. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Li Xuanqing was like a competent enforcer.

    Going from one door to the next to collect debts.

    Until his figure descended onto the relief of the Pure Moon Sect, where many disciples, having heard of his arrival, were already waiting respectfully at the sect¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Uncle Master Ji, Xuan Qing is here to see you.¡±

    Li Xuanqing broke off a piece of wood from his body and lightly carved a few strokes on it with his fingertips, using it as a visit card, which he passed into the hands of the graceful figure cloaked in white gauze in front of him.

    The moonlight of Pure Moon illumined the mortal realm, yet remained hazy and out of reach.

    ¡°You young fellow, you¡¯re really perfunctory.¡±

    From within the white gauze, a warm feminine voice responded, casually accepting the visit card.

    ¡°Courtesy is courtesy, but what¡¯s owed must still be returned,¡± Li Xuanqing bowed with cupped hands.

    The great Nan Hong Seven Sons, Nanyang Immortal Sect, seeking to emerge anew in Hongze ¨C the first order of business was to regain the acknowledgment of their ardent supporters.

    ¡°It was only ever meant to be in our care,¡± answered the feminine voice lightly.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 496 - 496 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 496: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_2 Chapter 496: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_2 The Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect lightly tapped her chin and said indifferently, ¡°Go back now. One bout of foolishness is enough.¡±

    The trouble this young man once caused still prevented the Nan Hong Seven Sons from resting easy, even now.

    He might have the ability to call upon many sources of help.

    But this power could only be used once. After it was used, it would be time for the name Xuan Qing to once again resound through Hongze, followed by his death and, incidentally, a great reckoning within Hongze.

    The many women might not mind dying, but Li Xuanqing was certainly not such a cold and heartless character.

    As the words of the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect settled,

    in front of the crowd, Liu Shiqian suddenly sighed. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Xuan Qing¡¯s purpose was in doing this, or if it would put too much pressure on Shen Yi.

    Could a young man in the early stage of Return to Void really withstand all these matters?

    Yan Wencheng and Zheng Qian, on the other hand, had strange expressions on their faces.

    The one they had always been calling Sect Master Shen had now actually become a reality.

    Were the Nan Hong Seven Sons really going to openly acknowledge a Sect Master in the early stage of Returning Void?!

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master Ji.¡±

    Li Xuanqing stood upright, obediently turned around, and left.

    Merging into the clouds, he landed on the Nanyang Relief, instinctively stepping forward before suddenly pausing.

    Then he sat down cross-legged, waiting for Sect Master Shen to finish his cultivation and open the door for him.

    ¡­

    Inside the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi swallowed all of the Phoenix Pills, his entire body turning as red as a cooked shrimp, his skin blazing red.

    This was the third time achieving the Heavenly Palace, stepping into the mid-stage of Returning Void.

    Such a massive increase in strength was nothing compared to the changes now happening inside his body.

    The Immortal Phoenix True Body had finally taken its last step.

    From great attainment to completion.

    The Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs inside his body all shone brightly, making the phoenix tree even more splendid.

    The phoenix, surrounded by brilliant golden light, was enveloped by flames.

    The vitality gradually dimmed.

    Until a crisp phoenix cry rang out.

    It shed its golden flames, transformed into a spectrum of colors, and soared up from the sea of fire, its long tail feathers flickering with flowing light, like a colorful sunrise across the sky.

    A real Heavenly Phoenix reborn from the ashes.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes snapped open, the redness on his body subsided, turning to a jade-like paleness. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he stood up, the temperature throughout the inner gates of the Nanyang Sect rose significantly.

    After nearly thirty thousand years, he finally received a prompt on his panel.

    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred Thousand Years]

    With a Spiritual Physique, comparable to the sixth layer of Return to Void!

    Feeling the abundant vitality within, he looked far off into the distance with a sense of looking down at all the mountains below him.

    He had an unconscious desire to roar loudly.

    But as if remembering something, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, clenched his fist, and restrained the silly urge.

    Perhaps it was better to keep a low profile.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what the earlier statement from his senior Xuan Qing meant.

    It seemed like he had left something behind.

    Shen Yi took a step forward, moved as swiftly as a phoenix, even faster than when he had previously used the Dragon Leap Technique.

    He appeared on the Nanyang Relief and saw the Baiyu Medallion lying there quietly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the medallion in his hand.

    So, Senior Xuan Qing had been holding the key in his hand all along.

    What did this mean?

    Had he handed over the Sect Master¡¯s command to him?

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t well versed in these formalities, but the Sect Master¡¯s command was obviously more precious; he casually stored it in the finger ring.

    Now possessing strength that was considered very good even within Nan Hong,

    it was time to plan the road ahead.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Feeling that someone was waiting outside the Sect, Shen Yi took a brief look before finally opening the Sect Protection Array.

    Li Xuanqing finally stepped in, but this time he did not return to kneeling in front of the statue of the Ancestral Master.

    He quietly looked at Shen Yi and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s been taken care of?¡± Shen Yi stretched lazily, looking over with curiosity.

    ¡°I went and spoke to them about the ascension of the new Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect,¡± Li Xuanqing said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s movements paused slightly.

    He indeed wanted this Union Dao sacred land, but he always thought it was best to delay things until his strength was sufficient so he could seize it in one fell swoop.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡±

    Li Xuanqing shook his head, explaining, ¡°But although they are foolish, they have some experience. Seeing your current display of strength, they will fear you and may do something irrational.¡±

    ¡°If you want to give up, give up. If you want to strive¡­ then it¡¯s better to bring things into the open sooner rather than later.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is just my opinion. If you have a different idea, I can run back there again, take back what I said earlier, no problem.¡±

    Li Xuanqing rarely spoke so much at one time; it was clear that he was genuinely considering the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi sighed softly, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xuanqing looked up, curious, ¡°What do you mean by whatever?¡±

    ¡°It means either way is fine.¡±

    Shen Yi unconcernedly stepped forward and entered the Ancestral Master Hall, picked a spot, and sat down, ¡°What happens next?¡±

    At this, Li Xuanqing paused for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly.

    The casualness of the Sect Master made his Direct Disciple somewhat envious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±

    Li Xuanqing returned to his seat, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for news. It shouldn¡¯t take long¡ªXuan Qing still has some influence.¡±

    Though seemingly calm, his words were full of certainty.

    Shen Yi, having just made a breakthrough, had nothing else to do and simply began to inquire about the use of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, ¡°I found that the Hongmeng Purple Qi can be used to enhance the Spiritual Physique Technique. With three strands of the purple qi, is it possible to surpass a cultivator in the late stage of Returning Void?¡±

    Li Xuanqing pondered for a moment, responding, ¡°Not necessarily; it depends on who you¡¯re up against. With a spiritual technique like Tianyan Forty-Nine, every Direct Disciple has a chance to practice it. If you encounter them, you will find the fight extremely difficult.¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 497: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_3 Chapter 497: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_3 ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary loose cultivator,¡±

    ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem,¡±

    ¡°so you¡¯d best first rely on other methods to recover those former vassals of the Nanyang Sect. Although their strength is mediocre, they¡¯re still enough to maintain appearances. With their help, your travels in Nan Hong will be much smoother,¡±

    At this point, Li Xuanqing showed a trace of apology, ¡°It might be a bit troublesome, but the path to rebuilding an immortal sect is inherently difficult¡­ At least I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±

    He might have been acting on impulse, seeing his own past self in Shen Yi.

    But there was no room for entanglement in this matter.

    A cultivator who could advance to the middle stage of Return to Void in just a few months, and who also had three celestial palaces, was someone no sane cultivator could afford to watch continue cultivating.

    This was a struggle for the treasure land of Union Dao!

    Better to stand up openly and face the spears they thrust at you than wait to be wounded by hidden arrows.

    The events unfolded even faster than Li Xuanqing had mentioned.

    In just one afternoon.

    Six Baiyu Medallions, accompanied by many Baiyu Capital Cultivators, surrounded by auspicious clouds, hovered outside the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°The Nan Hong Seven Sons, the Sect Master¡¯s edict has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Congratulations to Shen Dao friend on taking charge of the Nanyang Immortal Sect. We present modest gifts in twofold.¡±

    The sonorous voice nearly spread across the firmament, causing all creatures who heard it to fall into dead silence.

    Before the echo had faded, a gold-inlaid jade name list had already been delivered to the Nanyang Relief.

    The list above recorded all the former vassals of the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°From this day on, we alliance sects will no longer involve ourselves in any internal affairs of Nanyang, all of which is handed back to Sect Master Shen for disposal,¡±

    ¡°This is the first gift,¡±

    ¡°From this day on, we¡¯ll send out a Dao Plate inviting all from afar, and in three months¡¯ time, convene the Seven Sects¡¯ Grand Assembly to celebrate the water and land of Nan Hong, honoring our Sect Master of Nanyang!¡±

    ¡°This is the second gift,¡±

    ¡°The presentation of gifts is complete,¡±

    The Baiyu Capital elder holding the edict slowly fell silent, leading hundreds of Baiyu Capital Cultivators to bow respectfully.

    Then, standing straight up once again, he continued, ¡°Now to speak some heartfelt words on behalf of several Sect Masters, if Sect Master Shen feels inadequate, we alliance sects are still willing to open our doors to you, and everything will be as before.¡±

    None of the six Baiyu Dao Medallions made a sound.

    It was evidently an acknowledgment of his words.

    Xuan Qing¡¯s face had grown so large that the entire Nan Hong Seven Sons were willing to indulge him in a farce, even to the point of broadcasting it widely.

    But with such honor on one¡¯s shoulders, one also had to shoulder the responsibilities of a giant of the Union Dao stage.

    ¡°We take our leave!¡±

    The host of Baiyu Capital Cultivators bowed again and then rode the clouds back.

    Such a profound aura gathered together, compelling even the heavens and earth to change color.

    They came quickly and left just as swiftly.

    Until the clouds lightened and the wind calmed, the outside of the Nanyang Sect returned to its former tranquility.

    The screen surged, engulfing the sealed name list.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi sat inside the Ancestral Master Hall, holding the name list, and looked at Li Xuanqing with a somewhat speechless expression, ¡°Is that all? Not a single tangible benefit?¡±

    After all that talk, it amounted to nothing but empty words.

    Had the Nan Hong Seven Sons become so destitute?

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Li Xuanqing laughed while shaking his head, looking earnestly at Shen Yi, ¡°You are the Sect Master, equal to a giant of the Unity Realm Stage, only heaven and earth can congratulate you, only those of the same realm can congratulate you, why should you care for mundane trinkets?¡±

    Mundane worldly goods would only sully the hands of immortals.

    ¡°According to the rules, it¡¯s your turn to bestow them with blessings,¡± Li Xuanqing gently reminded.

    ¡°Not even a bit.¡±

    Shen Yi directly withdrew his gaze, which he had previously cast through the Sect Protection Formation.

    In the expressions of that group of Baiyu Capital Cultivators, he saw envy, dissatisfaction, and deep greed.

    But it was very hard to find any sincere congratulations.

    This overt threat is likely hard to defend against, too.

    ¡°Let me introduce them to you,¡± Li Xuanqing reached for the roster and began to slowly flip through it, ¡°These four families all have a Baiyu Capital Garrison, and their hostility towards you is the least.¡±

    ¡°Hostility?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    ¡°Of course there would be hostility. After all, these vassals once had the shelter of Unity Realm Stage giants, but now only we remain, while the tributes remain unchanged,¡± Li Xuanqing continued to flip through, a trace of melancholy in his eyes: ¡°Only one hundred eighty-two families left, huh.¡±

    It was clear that, within these hundred thousand years, the life of Nanyang Sect¡¯s vassals hadn¡¯t been too good.

    ¡°At least for now, keep them under control to prevent any rebellions and drag it out until the Alliance Sect formally convenes the meeting of the Seven Sons three months later. The Alliance is putting you in a difficult position, but we have no other choice,¡± Li Xuanqing closed the roster.

    ¡°How do I keep them under control?¡± Shen Yi frowned slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been out with the managers of the Pure Moon Sect before; you should know that when these vassals encounter any trouble, they report to the Immortal Sect,¡± Li Xuanqing explained.

    ¡°Solve their problems¡­ or eliminate them.¡±

    At this point, Li Xuanqing¡¯s demeanor took on a more indifferent shade.

    The Immortal Sect was inherently a path of slaughter.

    Whether to guard Nan Hong or to make an example by killing a chicken to scare the monkeys, it was up to one¡¯s own heart.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too many, right?¡±

    Shen Yi let out a breath, knowing that now he was on his own.

    With this thought, he walked slowly out of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Unbeknownst to him, the outside was already crowded with people.

    Great Qian, Xu Family, Wutong Mountain, Yu Clan, Chen Family¡­

    ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master!¡±

    Hearing the echoing voices around his ears.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression became even calmer, unaware of when the number of people he needed to protect had increased so much.

    The familiar faces flashed before his eyes.

    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly in the crowd, biting her red lips, looking up at her towering mountain. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed not to be too big a problem, after all.

    Shen Yi waved his hand, dispersing the crowd.

    Then he opened the sect gates and welcomed in several managers from the Nanyang Relief.

    Liu Qianyun, with a strange expression, walked at the forefront.

    She first respectfully bowed her head and called out ¡°Sect Master Shen¡±.

    Then, she handed over the stack of volumes, almost taller than her own head, with earnest care.

    Crack.

    Shen Yi clenched his fist tightly.

    He glanced back at Xuan Qing, who had re-entered his meditative state, with a hint of dangerous aura emerging in his eyes.

    Damn you!

 Chapter 498 - 498 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 498: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon) Chapter 498: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon) ¡°`

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, this time¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun handed out a pile of booklets, her expression somewhat complex.

    Clearly, the Nan Hong Seven Sons were serious this time.

    This was a major issue that involved the position of the Sect Master of the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    It was not something that could be glossed over with personal relationships or other excuses.

    If she reached out to help again, even her own father might end up in danger. Meddling with the inheritance of the Sect Master¡¯s position could lead to death even for a Baiyu Capital Cultivator!

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you for the help from the members of the Pure Moon Sect.¡±

    He was simply not good at socializing, but he was clear in his heart.

    Since leaving the Nanyang Sect, he had indeed received a lot of favors from the Pure Moon Sect and Senior Xuan Qing.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your understanding.¡±

    Liu Qianyun pursed her lips and then smiled, ¡°But the agreement we had before, to send someone over to lecture on the law, still stands¡­ And this, take good care of it. This is my father¡¯s intention.¡±

    ¡°He said if it¡¯s too exhausting, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°As long as you are alive, everything is possible.¡±

    With these words, Liu Qianyun quietly stuffed a decree into Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and then bowed deeply, ¡°Sect Master Shen, we will take our leave!¡±

    She turned and led the officials of the Pure Moon Sect out of the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, then walked back to the Ancestral Master Hall slowly, ¡°The Pure Moon Sect Master is a woman?¡±

    Li Xuanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°How did you know? Do you recognize Uncle Master Ji?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem then.¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head and put away the decree.

    He was just curious how there could be such unprovoked kindness in this world, and it turned out that it still relied on Senior Xuan Qing¡¯s relationship.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Li Xuanqing withdrew his gaze, feeling that the Sect Master seemed to have misunderstood something.

    That Uncle Master Ji was infamously indifferent. Not to mention helping the Nanyang Sect, even if he, Xuan Qing, died in front of her, she may not even lend a hand.

    His politeness towards her was not due to a particularly good relationship.

    It was simply because he had a psychological shadow from being spanked by Uncle Master Ji when he was a child.

    ¡­

    Inner hall of the Nanyang Sect.

    Li Qingfeng meticulously flipped through the booklets on the table, then took out the gilded and jade-embedded roster and began matching it against the others.

    As time passed, sweat began to bead on his forehead, ¡°These¡­ are these all the vassals of the Nanyang Sect? This can¡¯t be right, can it?¡±

    Out of these one hundred eighty-two families, more than half of them had a powerhouse of at least the sixth level of the Return to Void Realm who could easily annihilate the entire Nanyang Sect with a wave of their hand.

    ¡°Do your job.¡±

    Shen Yi sat next to him, also flipping through the booklets.

    Outside the hall, a group of Chen Family Clan¡¯s Return to Void Realm experts, including Yu Zu, wore the robes of Nanyang officials if they were of the third level or above.

    Unfortunately, that was still too few, barely twelve or thirteen people in total. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Li Qingfeng exhaled and glanced sideways, ¡°There seem to be a lot of things, but over eighty percent are just requests to borrow things from us¡­ However, I¡¯ve almost never heard of these items.¡±

    ¡°Set them aside, ignore them.¡±

    Shen Yi decisively tossed the booklet onto the table.

    These supporters had, after all, just been handed over from the Alliance Sect. They still bore the reputation of the Nan Hong Seven Sons on the outside, and not many dared to touch them.

    As for borrowing things¡­ it was utterly ridiculous!

    Sect Master Shen had empty pockets, even thinner than his face. The last time Nie Jun had come to ask about materials for the Dao Pillar, Shen Yi had taken it to exchange for Xuan Feng¡¯s essence blood and still owed the Pure Moon Sect a debt for the Precious Medicines needed to refine the Phoenix Pill.

    ¡°The remaining matters, aside from those trivial things, are a bit troublesome.¡±

    Li Qingfeng focused on Shen Yi, knowing how astonishing his journey had been, but it was still too early.

    For one person to take on the responsibility of an entire sect, tsk.

    ¡°Sect Master, should we just shut down the Sect Gate Grand Array and continue as we used to¡­¡±

    ¡°You must be really free, huh.¡± Shen Yi slapped the back of his head.

    Shutting down the array now would make the old dog¡¯s sacrifice for nothing. Senior Xuan Qing didn¡¯t take a walk outside just to embarrass himself.

    Li Qingfeng reluctantly withdrew his gaze and picked out a booklet, ¡°This one seems the most urgent. The Puppet Sect has been invaded by demons, and it¡¯s already been half a month.¡±

    ¡°We are willing to follow the Sect Master to eliminate the demons!¡±

    The few uninjured elders of the Chen Family, all of whom were in the fourth level of the Return to Void Realm, stepped forward resolutely.

    They hadn¡¯t been with the Nanyang Sect for long, but they had clearly seen the current situation.

    How could they give up the power of the dragon?

    This was an opportunity the ancestors of the Chen Family had accumulated with great virtue.

    Other than the robes of the Nanyang officials, something they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of in the past.

    Besides, aside from the Nanyang Sect, who else was willing to shelter them now?

    ¡°Bring a few with more experience.¡±

    Shen Yi put away the booklet and stood up to walk outside the hall.

    In terms of combat strength, if even he couldn¡¯t deal with it, then sending more of these people would be pointless.

    However, since they were cultivators from outside, they would surely handle matters more skillfully than he would.

    ¡°The rest can handle some miscellaneous tasks; try to avoid losses.¡±

    The sect could not afford to struggle with a shortage of people now.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to come back and find everyone dead.

    Soon three elders of the Chen Family Clan followed him.

    Li Qingfeng looked at the ten others who were still confused and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded in surprise.

    Where was the logic in the Sect Master going into danger while the subordinates took on the life-preserving tasks?

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Li Qingfeng slowly stood up and explained, ¡°That¡¯s why, in this inner hall, at least ninety percent of the people are willing to risk their lives for him.¡±

    ¡°`

 Chapter 499 - 499 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 499: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_2 ¡°However,¡±

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s tone shifted, and he smiled, ¡°Although our Sect Master is kind-hearted, he is also decisive when taking action. I hope you won¡¯t have to witness that scene.¡±

    The people from the Chen Family Clan¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    In fact, they had already seen it.

    The tumultuous and intense sea of fire was still lingering in their vision to this moment.

    ¡°Get to work.¡±

    Li Qingfeng had no intention of overstepping his bounds; he was merely Shen Yi¡¯s follower now.

    He simply didn¡¯t want these people to misunderstand Shen Yi¡¯s kindness and cause unnecessary troubles.

    Sect Master Shen was not only adept at slaying demons, but he also showed no mercy when it came to killing.

    Outside the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t changed into the Nanyang white robe, but was still wearing an ink robe.

    Part of the reason was to avoid drawing too much attention; on top of that, the Sect Master personally attending to matters might make others look down on the Nanyang Sect.

    Although he has never cared about these false reputations.

    But the Nanyang Sect currently needed them.

    Nei Ren had no choice but to be harsh, as it was an act of desperation to recover these one hundred and eighty-two families.

    Three elders from the Chen Family Clan, dressed in Nanyang service robes, followed behind, looking quite impressive.

    ¡°Sect Master, it seems like they are avoiding us.¡±

    One of the elders looked ahead, somewhat startled.

    They could see that whether it was any of the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡¯ families, be it service members or external elders, as soon as they saw Shen Yi, they turned away like mice seeing a cat, without any hesitation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi paid no attention and followed the route recorded in the booklets toward the front.

    These people, full of self-importance, how could they willingly pay their respects to a junior as if he were the Sect Master? They simply chose to avoid him.

    But that was fine too, as it saved many troubles.

    Shen Yi lowered his eyes to look at his hands.

    According to the records in the gilded roster, the Puppet Sect was a middle-tier existence among these one hundred and eighty-two families.

    Although their cultivation was not high,

    their skill in puppetry was not to be underestimated even by a Return to Void sixth layer demon.

    They initially didn¡¯t ask for help but only wanted to borrow some Heaven and Earth Treasures to repair their Spirit Puppets, yet they had not received any response for a long time.

    It was unknown what the situation was now.

    The journey wasn¡¯t far; without any transportation treasures, it took only three days.

    Shen Yi then saw the majestic Sect gate in the distance.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Several of the elders exhaled simultaneously.

    Although they were dressed in Nanyang service robes, facing a force that was evidently stronger than the Chen Family Clan, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated.

    After all, they did not originate from an Immortal Sect, so they lacked that inherent superiority complex.

    Especially when feeling the powerful aura concentrated within the Sect, this sensation inevitably deepened.

    ¡°Sect Master, this doesn¡¯t seem like a Sect invaded by demons.¡±

    The elder from the Chen Family Clan looked at Shen Yi doubtfully. If it were truly a demon invasion, why would it be so calm? Why were these powerful individuals still in the mood to gather together?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see.¡±

    Although Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to make the trip in vain, he wasn¡¯t keen on seeing corpses strewn everywhere either.

    At the same time.

    At the highest platform in the depths of the Puppet Sect.

    A dense crowd was clearly divided into three factions, occupying the entire platform, with those wearing grey clothes and accompanied by various puppets by their side¡ªclearly the hosts of this place.

    In front of them sat five people, leaving one seat empty.

    One person stood up; compared to the other five elders, he was much younger, a middle-aged man, but his status did not fall short of theirs.

    He spoke solemnly, shouting to the surrounding, ¡°Yang Lin represents the Puppet Sect and would like to thank the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture for their assistance. However, as the demons have not retreated, my bold request for both families to come was not for idle chatter but to discuss something more important.¡±

    At his words, the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture crowd cast their gazes over, but without any puzzled expressions, as if they had anticipated this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure our two allies have received news of the Nan Hong Seven Immortal Sects abandoning us.¡±

    Yang Lin closed his eyes, taking a deep breath.

    But an old man from Qinghai Prefecture interrupted him: ¡°The news we received is not like this. It¡¯s not about being abandoned but rather being returned to the Nanyang Immortal Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Nanyang Immortal Sect?¡±

    Yang Lin opened his eyes, raised an eyebrow, and suppressed the discontent in his heart: ¡°What Nanyang Immortal Sect? That¡¯s something from a hundred thousand years ago; neither you nor I were born then. Have you ever seen the Nanyang Immortal Sect with your own eyes?¡±

    With just one sentence, the elder from Qinghai Prefecture was silenced.

    Even their strongest wasn¡¯t beyond the sixth layer of Return to Void, far from living through such long epochs.

    The rest fell into silence.

    Yang Lin confidently withdrew his gaze, his eyes becoming even sharper, ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on oneself than others. Since the Nan Hong Seven Sons no longer intend to protect us, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. It would be better for our three families to join hands, to seek sufficient self-preservation within this Nan Hong land and water.¡±

    Before he had finished,

    A change finally appeared on the faces of those present.

    They had suspected that the Puppet Sect would bring this up, and they knew the Sect had encountered a calamity and that the Nan Hong Seven Sons had ignored it, so resentment was expected.

    But they never thought Yang would dare to declare such a bold statement openly.

    After all, these forces had been supported by the Nanyang Sect from the beginning, passed down generation to generation to this day.

    And now, it had only been a few days? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wasn¡¯t this too hasty?

    Looking again at the group from the Puppet Sect, the five seated elders were all staring at the ground, struggling with the idea, yet none of them stood up to refute anything.

    The elder from Qinghai Prefecture pondered for a moment, probably having figured out the situation.

 Chapter 500 - 500 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 500: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_3 Chapter 500: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_3 This time, the Puppet Sect encountered a demon calamity; even the sect¡¯s Guardian Spirit Puppets were damaged. It was only thanks to Yang Lin finding the Heaven and Earth Treasures needed for repairs that we managed to hold out until our own people came to support.

    The right to speak was crucial at that moment.

    Considering this, he slowly said, ¡°Our journey here was solely to help the Puppet Sect out of its predicament; we hadn¡¯t thought about what comes after. I advise Brother Yang to focus on the present.¡±

    ¡°What use is repelling this demon invasion?!¡±

    Yang Lin suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Are you all still blind? Fools! Without the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, calamities like this will only become more frequent in the future! Do you really expect to keep hoping on the so-called Nanyang Immortal Sect and pay those exorbitantly expensive tributes?¡±

    As he spoke, he forcefully waved his sleeve, his face reddening, ¡°I might as well speak plainly today. I¡¯ve heard of what happened to the Nan Hong Seven Sons. That so-called Nanyang Sect is nothing but a bunch of natives with Divinity Transformation capabilities, plus a few Return to Void early-stage cultivators who have also angered the Alliance Sect.¡±

    ¡°Would you bear to give tributes to such an existence?¡±

    Angered the Alliance Sect? These few simple words plunged the crowd into dead silence once again.

    Seeing this, a shadow of gloom flashed in Yang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his arm and loudly declared, ¡°If you wish to pay tributes, that¡¯s your affair, but the Puppet Sect will not. We won¡¯t use the things we¡¯ve worked hard to collect just to support a bunch of cowards who only know how to hide in their sect¡¯s sanctuaries.¡±

    ¡°If they want it, let them come and collect it themselves!¡±

    Yang Lin stood in the middle of the gathering, his gaze slowly sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces, yet not a single person dared meet his eyes.

    He finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Until a voice of indifference came from the sky above.

    ¡°The Nanyang Sect has arrived, who presides over this place?¡±

    As the voice spoke, the gathered crowd instinctively looked up towards the heavens.

    They saw three white-haired elders standing with their hands hanging by their sides.

    Their black robes fluttering slightly, the Nanyang silver patterns on them glaringly conspicuous.

    Behind the three elders, there was also a tall figure in an Ink Robe, looking down tranquilly from above, seemingly unhearing of the conversation that just took place.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Yang Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched. The atmosphere he had painstakingly created collapsed rapidly with the appearance of these people.

    Sure enough, under the lead of Qinghai Prefecture, including the Puppet Sect members, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up, intending to salute those figures.

    ¡°Stand up! No kneeling!¡±

    Yang Lin, with a fierce expression, turned back and swept his gaze over them, clenching his fist tightly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood? We¡¯ve waited half a month, just for a few Return to Void fourth level cultivators. What are they doing here now? To feed the demons, or to take the last tribute while we¡¯re unaware?¡±

    The crowd wavered slightly.

    But Chen Family Clan elders slowly furrowed their brows, forcefully maintaining their composure.

    They were mere paper tigers.

    One sentence was not enough to control these people, and the effect of their official robes would only grow weaker and weaker.

    Realizing that the crowd still hadn¡¯t saluted,

    the Chen Family Clan elder with the thinnest skin involuntarily glanced at Sect Master Shen.

    The situation seemed utterly bizarre.

    The Chen Family had also been under the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons before.

    Putting themselves in the same position, even if they faced the same situation, and even if their mindsets had shifted, it wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly, and certainly not so openly.

    If they were only looking out for themselves, there was no need to offend an Immortal Sect with a Union Dao sanctuary, for even a dying camel is bigger than a horse.

    This¡­ It seemed more like a deliberate attempt to embarrass Sect Master Shen.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    The very next moment, the Chen Family Clan elder saw Sect Master Shen descend slowly towards the ground. Snapping back to reality, he hurriedly followed.

    Whatever the case, as long as the Sect Master hadn¡¯t spoken,

    they had to stand firm.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yang Lin stared intently at the young man who had just landed on the high platform, realizing that the latter¡¯s expression was completely calm as he walked slowly towards him.

    As Shen Yi took a step forward, those around him gradually bowed their heads.

    He could hardly imagine that if this young man were to speak up, his previous efforts would have instantly lost their effect.

    ¡°Stop right there! Who allowed you to barge into the Puppet Sect!¡±

    As the words were spoken, Yang Lin clapped his hands together, and suddenly behind him emerged a giant tiger-shaped Spirit Puppet, eight zhang tall, with a body radiating red light, a ferocious appearance, and so lifelike that one couldn¡¯t tell it was inanimate.

    This was precisely the treasured mascot of the Puppet Sect.

    A Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet comparable to the sixth level of Return to Void.

    The freshly repaired Spirit Puppet, now with a few new wounds, was also the reason why other Puppet Sect cultivators watched on helplessly as he acted rashly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±

    Yang Lin feigned calm but subconsciously glanced at a certain spot.

    There was no turning back now.

    Thinking this, ferocity surged in his eyes, his fingers wove spells, and the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet behind him let out a deep roar that shook the mountains and forests, with its inner red light soaring into the sky.

    The huge, robust body stepped forward into the air, landing heavily in front of Shen Yi.

    Its pair of blood-red eyes revealed the same expression as Yang Lin¡¯s.

    Looking down from above at the slim figure below.

    This action nearly made everyone present faint from fear, even the elders of the Puppet Sect couldn¡¯t help running out: ¡°Yang Lin, why push matters to such extremes! Restrain yourself quickly!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to push matters to an extreme, I just wanted him to obediently leave the Puppet Sect,¡± Yang Lin said, his hoarse voice emanating from the mouth of the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet.

    Facing a Spirit Puppet of such a terrifying boundary, the elders of the Chen Family Clan¡¯s faces twitched slightly, but they still resolutely stood behind Shen Yi.

    They had witnessed even more horrifying things.

    Indeed, Shen Yi never stopped his stride, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Yang Lin¡¯s words at all, with no sign of the fierce Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet in his eyes.

    At the moment he reached the front of the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet.

    He still appeared utterly composed, seemingly without even moving a finger.

    But a deafening roar resonated in everyone¡¯s ears!

    Crack!

    The massive Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet shattered and flew backwards in pieces!

    The red glow disintegrated! Those precious materials didn¡¯t last a single breath before turning into powder. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under the torrent of fearsome force, the remaining carcass of the Spirit Puppet submerged Yang Lin¡¯s body, blood plasma oozed from the crevices, staining the stone platform red.

    The remaining carcass of the Spirit Puppet trembled slightly, and the person buried underneath soon perished.

    Only at this moment did the terrifying roar slowly fade away.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi passed by the dumbstruck Puppet Sect crowd, casually grabbed a chair, walked to the front row, dusted off his clothes, and leaned back into the seat.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    The crowd gasped for air, staring fixedly at that calm figure.

    At that instant, they couldn¡¯t control themselves as they knelt on the ground: ¡°We welcome the venerable arrival of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Immortal to the Puppet Sect, and apologize for not greeting you from afar. We beg for your forgiveness!¡±

    Shen Yi casually swept his gaze forward, his voice still unflustered: ¡°No need to kneel, speak your business.¡±

    The elders of the Chen Family Clan stood behind the chair, looking at the rises and falls of heads in front of them, suddenly feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Actually, most people were quite normal.

    It was just Yang Lin¡­ Was the other side always so brave?

    Shen Yi sat quietly in the chair, his gaze inadvertently swept over a certain spot, a chill appearing on his lips.

    With everything laid out in the open, some were still unwilling to cease their hidden attacks.

 Chapter 501 - 501 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)

    ?Chapter 501: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4) Chapter 501: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4) High platforms surrounded by mountains on all sides.

    On the distant mountaintops, two figures stood in silence, one tall and one short, looking down below.

    Clad in simple white robes, with only a delicate cloud pattern at the collar.

    Any cultivator from the Nan Hong with a discerning eye would feel their heart skip a beat upon seeing these robes.

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons, Ling Yun Sect, the robes of a direct disciple.

    The shorter one was a rosy-cheeked youth, whose appearance was quite endearing, though he was somewhat plump, giving off an impression of affluence.

    He barely opened his mouth, taking in everything happening below: ¡°Senior Sister Wei, what just happened?¡±

    The youth was merely at the sixth level of the Return to Void, and although he was capable of instantly shattering that red-whiskered, blood-clawed spirit puppet, he certainly couldn¡¯t do it as effortlessly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The taller girl slightly furrowed her brows, adding a touch of confusion to her lovely face.

    After a moment of contemplation,

    Wei Yuanling softly uttered a few words: ¡°Tianyan Forty-Nine.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually already mastered a spiritual law?¡± The youth widened his eyes in surprise, ¡°I remember Senior Brother Wei did not even catch on this quickly, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about? This person simply stumbled upon the entry to it,¡± Wei Yuanling glanced at him, ¡°My brother is not someone just anyone can compare to.¡±

    Even among direct disciples, there were levels of seniority.

    Like this junior brother Li Yu, who had just become a direct disciple not long ago, his cultivation was naturally much lower, whereas Wei Yuanling herself had already risen through the palace ranks seven times, breaking through to the eighth level of the Return to Void.

    As for the Senior Brother Wei mentioned by the two.

    He was a direct disciple of the Ling Yun Sect Master, a prominent figure who had stepped into the White Jade Capital.

    ¡°Senior Sister Wei, we took matters into our own hands, and someone died¡­ won¡¯t Senior Brother scold us when we get back?¡± Li Yu looked somewhat timid, having only come along to watch the excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you don¡¯t tell and I don¡¯t tell, how would he know?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I just told that Yang Lin that the Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t protect their treasures and it was fitting to lend them out ¨C and I did borrow them. Who told him to make a move? I just want to mess up this matter. Can¡¯t I say no privately? Must I put on some act of mystique in front of those Nanyang Sect people?¡±

    Wei Yuanling warned him with a glare before withdrawing her gaze, ¡°How could I be content when the He Dao Bao Di my brother has been waiting for, for so many years, was snatched away midway by some unknown nobody?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yu glanced over cautiously and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother Wei is naturally the heir to the Ling Yun treasures; he doesn¡¯t need to compete with others. All he has to do is wait for the Sect Master uncle to demis¡ªtch!¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, I just can¡¯t stand it.¡± Wei Yuanling, reminded of the whisperings of those around her, felt a spur of nameless anger rising in her heart.

    Why should someone stronger have to waste away their lifespan,

    while others could ascend to heavens by luck, claiming the treasures that all Baiyu Capital Cultivators dream of, and still receive their respect and bowing salutations?

    ¡°If you dare to blurt this out, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± Wei Yuanling stretched out a hand, threateningly clenching her fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Li Yu jumped in fright, looking bewildered.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not over.¡±

    Wei Yuanling smirked oddly, then suddenly pointed a finger onto the youth¡¯s fingertip.

    Instantly transforming him into a plump, white pig demon.

    ¡°You go mingle in the demon crowd and teach that boy a lesson¡­ while also keeping the situation under control, don¡¯t let those demons really cause a bloodbath.¡±

    ¡°If you lose the fight, you know the consequences.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the expression on Wei Yuanling¡¯s face,

    Li Yu spread his pig hooves in dismay, ¡°But what if I injure him? He is the Sect Master after all!¡±

    Even after witnessing Shen Yi¡¯s actions, he could still voice such a question.

    It wasn¡¯t out of arrogance.

    But as a heaven¡¯s pride of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, he was inherently not on the same level as an ordinary cultivator.

    To them, the essence of cultivation was fundamentally different.

    While ordinary cultivators were still risking their lives, pushing their limits to advance one more level,

    These direct disciples had set their sights on the completion of Return to Void, and even beyond, towards the White Jade Capital.

    All their foundation was prepared for the completion of the Heaven-Ascending Path.

    ¡°Just make the kid lose face in front of these people, but don¡¯t get serious,¡± Wei Yuanling pondered for a moment, hesitating, but quickly regained her composure, ¡°What Sect Master, before the Seven Sons conference is convened, nothing counts!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t beat you. What you say goes, and you¡¯ll bear any consequences,¡± Li Yu drooped his head dejectedly, shrugging his shoulders before a certain zeal flashed in his eyes.

    After so many years of cultivation, he had yet to have a real fight with a Spiritual Law Cultivator.

    Li Yu was eager to find out if the so-called Tianyan Forty-Nine was truly as profound as the rumors claimed.

    ¡­

    Puppet Sect.

    A few elderly individuals approached tremulously: ¡°Reporting to the Immortal Sect executive, half a month ago, demons from outside Nan Hong attacked. We did our best to resist, but we still had our red-whiskered, blood-clawed spirit puppet destroyed. Luckily, a dao friend from Qinghai Prefecture passed by, not only helping us fend off the demons for the time being but also went back to summon many reinforcements from the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°It was Yang Lin who found Heaven and Earth Treasures somewhere else, repaired the spirit puppet, and managed to hold off the demon¡¯s counterattack until the allies arrived,¡±

    ¡°Therefore¡­¡±

    The elderly wanted to explain further, but when faced with the young man¡¯s pitch-black eyes, they lost the urge to prevaricate.

    The situation wasn¡¯t complicated.

    The fact that the Puppet Sect had been abandoned by the Ling Yun Sect was established. Yang Lin managing to secure treasures elsewhere meant he had found backing from a powerful source.

    How could they dare to offend him? In their hearts, they pondered whether they could find a new path for themselves.

    Above the high platform, everyone held their breath.

 Chapter 502 - 502 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2

    ?Chapter 502: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2 The swift action of the young man in the ink robe was chilling to the spectators.

    And then there was his youthful appearance.

    Could such a talent possibly come from a declining sect?

    Even when compared with the other exceptional individuals among Nan Hong Seven Sons, he did not fall short in the slightest.

    ¡°Reporting to the Immortal!¡±

    Just then, the elderly man from Qinghai Prefecture who had argued with Yang Lin earlier stepped forward again, kneeling in deep respect, ¡°We who dwell in Nan Hong, supported and protected by the seven great Immortal Sects, heard of this sudden calamity and could not calm our troubled hearts, a natural human reaction. Furthermore, I was deceived by Yang Lin, and I hope the Immortal will grant us a chance to redeem ourselves.¡±

    ¡°We will dedicate ourselves wholeheartedly to share the worries of our Sect!¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Several elders of the Chen family glanced over in silence.

    They wondered if something was wrong with this man¡¯s head.

    When the Puppet Sect was advantageous, he intended to speak for Nanyang Sect, but now that the Puppet Sect was in trouble, he turned to plead for the remaining people, even dragging Qinghai Prefecture into it.

    For Qinghai Prefecture to be saddled with such a manager was truly an ill fortune.

    It would not sit well with them until their sect faced extermination.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the elder, appraising him from head to toe.

    The elder possessed decent strength, at the sixth layer of Return to Void, his aura profound and stable. However, he was not likely to be much stronger than Red-whiskered Blood Claw Puppet; within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, he barely set foot in the threshold of an outer-elder.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, I am Jing Jingsong of Qinghai Prefecture.¡±

    The old man coughed twice, his confidence deflated the moment Shen Yi questioned him, his voice growing significantly softer.

    He appeared fearful but was still trying to maintain a brave fa?ade.

    ¡°Where is the demon?¡±

    Shen Yi stood up, decisively skipping over the topic.

    Jing Jingsong was stunned for a moment then sighed internally, truly a heaven¡¯s chosen from the Immortal Sect.

    Even in such circumstances, he remained clear about public and private matters.

    In contrast, Yang Lin, that fool, was fighting over power and wealth even as demons were invading, shortsighted to the point that his death would not be unjust.

    At this thought, Jing Jingsong stood up promptly: ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, we have already set up the Great Formation, trapping them outside Beiyanshan, we just gathered to discuss how to repel them with the minimum cost.¡±

    ¡°Now that we have the assistance of Nanyang Sect, it is almost a certainty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that with your presence alone, they will flee in fear.¡±

    Although Jing Jingsong was somewhat straightforward, flattery at this level came easily to him.

    Yet he had not anticipated, as soon as he spoke these words,

    Shen Yi suddenly withdrew his aura, turning his head with a sidelong glance: ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Jingsong paused, not fully understanding but quickly regaining his senses, then gestured emphatically with his sleeve, ¡°What are you waiting for? Follow the Immortal to subdue the demons!¡±

    In the time it took to speak, the densely packed crowd on the platform all soared into the sky.

    Hundreds of silhouettes, along with all kinds of Spirit Puppets, created an impressively grand scene, among them even a few auras of Return to Void¡¯s sixth layer!

    In front of Nan Hong Seven Sons, these forces were but vassals.

    But externally, any one of them was a formidable power that would make Loose Cultivators shiver with dread.

    At this moment, under their escort,

    Shen Yi stood in midair with the demeanor of a formidable leader from Nan Hong.

    The members of the Zhao Family, who had been unobtrusive until now, were quietly observing this young Immortal.

    To them, the name Nanyang Immortal Sect had become extremely unfamiliar.

    This was probably the first time in a hundred thousand years that they were in direct contact with a true cultivator of Nanyang Sect¡­ they could only gauge the current state of Nanyang Sect from his strength.

    The group quickly flew towards Beiyanshan.

    At this moment,

    Outside the lair filled with the scent of blood, among hundreds of demons, unbeknownst to them, a conspicuous white pig demon had infiltrated their ranks.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­ don¡¯t push me¡­¡±

    Li Yu rolled her eyes and shoved the foul-smelling Tiger Demon beside her.

    She casually took her position in the midst of the demon horde.

    She was not at all afraid of being recognized by the demons.

    In these waters and lands, the demons bold enough to provoke the Nan Hong power protected by the Seven Sons were of only two kinds.

    Either they had substantial backing, possibly even tied to the Aquatic Race,

    Or they were naive youngsters who had fled to Nan Hong from outside.

    It was clear that the three sworn brothers inside the cave, at the sixth layer of Return to Void, fell into the latter category. They were a group of defeated survivors who had taken losses in front of several Puppet Sect forces, their morale nearly shattered.

    The reason they stayed was simply because they had nowhere else to go.

    It must be said, things seemed increasingly chaotic outside lately, and such incidents were becoming more frequent.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Li Yu lifted her pig head, looking at the sky.

    She saw an encroaching mass of figures aloft while the heavy breathing of the demons rose in pitch around her.

    Each silhouette clenched the weapons in their hands, ready for a desperate fight.

    Out of the cave, two bulky black rhinoceros Great Demons, their faces twisted with fury, stomped forth shouting, ¡°What¡¯s the panic! Protect my third brother. If he gets even a scratch, I¡¯ll take your lives!¡±

    With these two black rhino Great Demons taking the front line and issuing commands, the rest of the demons instantly calmed down.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Among the demons, Li Yu shook her head as she assessed the situation above, almost instinctively.

    They were still inadequate.

    Not to mention leading the Sect, even a common outer elder wouldn¡¯t manage their subordinates in such disarray when carrying out tasks. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It appeared formidable, but it was totally unplanned.

    She wondered how such disorganization could have happened.

 Chapter 503 - 503 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3

    ?Chapter 503: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3 Chapter 503: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3 Just then, Li Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched as he noticed Shen Yi suddenly breaking away from the crowd.

    Under the astonished gaze of the other three families,

    he was alone, heading straight for the demon¡¯s lair!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what tricks they¡¯re pulling! Everyone, grip your weapons well!¡±

    The two black rhinoceros Great Demons calmly watched the approaching figure in the Ink Robe in the sky.

    These Cultivators always had endless tricks up their sleeves, and rather than being led by the nose by others, it was better to focus on one¡¯s own affairs and to adapt to changes with constancy.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    An ear-splitting chorus of responses exploded among the Beigan Mountains.

    With the roars of hundreds of demons, blood-red demonic energy shot straight into the sky, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.

    To have escaped to Nan Hong and still be alive till now, one must have fought their way out from life-and-death struggles, each one a strong and seasoned soldier!

    They stared fixedly at the sky.

    Immediately after, their pupils suddenly constricted.

    There were no cunning plots as imagined, only the blood-red clouds in the sky suddenly dotted with specks of gold.

    Following that, amidst the sound of ¡®pfft,¡¯ those specks of gold burst into flames, forming a fiery line connecting heaven and earth, and then covered the ground below at a visible speed!

    It was not just a line.

    It was a vast sea, a sea of brilliant golden flames!

    The blood-red demonic energy filling the sky was instantly swallowed up without so much as a splash.

    Ahead,

    Shen Yi tread on the surging waves of fire, the golden flame on his brow becoming more condensed.

    The aura of the sixth level of Return to Void spread out.

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible Physique?¡±

    Li Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. Among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, there were quite a few common Cultivation Techniques.

    This Spiritual Physique Technique was one of the more ordinary ones, not even considered a rare technique. Their direct disciples rarely wasted time on such techniques.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that upon reaching perfection, it actually had quite an imposing momentum.

    The two black rhino Great Demons¡¯ Boundaries were clearly not weaker than Shen Yi, but under that heavy downpour of fire, their expressions gradually became serious, and even a trace of panic appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Third brother! Assist me!¡±

    The two demons shouted out at the same time, judging from their experience, this foe was much stronger than those puppet-playing Cultivators!

    Before the echo faded, two streaks of blood light suddenly surged from the cave, each pouring into the bodies of the two black rhinoceros Great Demons!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The demons didn¡¯t feel the familiar boost from their bloodline.

    Finally, they shifted their gaze from the figure in the sky, turning back in confusion.

    But they saw that the young man in the Ink Robe had somehow appeared behind them, casually waving his sleeve to intercept the two streaks of blood light, transforming them into pools of essence blood and casually collecting them into the Finger Ring.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    The elder black rhino demon glared in shock and rage, while the other black rhino instinctively looked up to the sky, only to see a Qingfeng breeze blow by, dispersing the long figure that tread upon the fire waves. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It didn¡¯t have time to turn back.

    A heavy palm had already landed hard on both demons¡¯ backs!

    They were equals in Boundary.

    Yet both black rhino Great Demons¡¯ bodies simultaneously emitted a cracking sound.

    Their robust, mountain-like figures didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back and were blasted away.

    Unable to see! Unable to dodge! Unable to block!

    Under the full enhancement of the perfected Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible Physique, Tianyan Forty-Nine reached a new height.

    Boom¡ª

    The sea of fire finally poured down, and the demons that were still waiting in tight formation, under that suffocating oppression, were instantly dominated by instinct and scattered in all directions.

    The two black rhino Great Demons took a palm strike head-on.

    Their formidable demonic bodies nearly shattered, instinctively trying to stabilize their form first, revealing their true bodies.

    Their bodies swelled against the wind, two enormous demons stretching across the Beigan Mountains revealed themselves directly.

    But what was strange,

    was that their heads still maintained their original size.

    Because in front of them, there appeared another long figure in an Ink Robe, lightly sweeping through the air, with white and slender fingers, quietly pressing against their foreheads.

    That plain-looking palm seemed to turn into a boundless night,

    obscuring the demons¡¯ vision.

    Leaving only pairs of clear eyes visible to them.

 Chapter 504 - 504 463 Your Joke Isnt Funny (3K Extra 1K)

    ?Chapter 504: Chapter 463: Your Joke Isn¡¯t Funny (3K, Extra 1K) Chapter 504: Chapter 463: Your Joke Isn¡¯t Funny (3K, Extra 1K) The massive original form of the Black Rhinoceros Demon swiftly shrank, a response borne from an instinctive fear, seeking to conceal itself.

    However, the crackling sound that echoed in its ears once again shattered the night sky, and its vision became somewhat blurred, dominated by the thick crimson of blood plasma.

    In front of it, only a pair of eyes remained, as well as the tranquil and handsome face of their owner.

    Two figures in ink robes moved their palms from the broken skull and dissipated once more.

    Shen Yi collected the corpses of the two demons.

    His gaze turned to the demons scattering all around him, and with a light press of his palm, a sea of fire engulfed the sky once again, like a vast tsunami, among which emerged several tails of slender Golden Fire Phoenixes.

    They circled in the sky, then dove in different directions.

    Savagely reaping the lives of the demons.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Old man, it¡¯s hard to believe that I and the immortal are cultivators of the same realm,¡± Jing Jingsong watched, his heart giving birth to a sense of shame. He had assumed this immortal to be at least in the late stages of Return to Void.

    At such a time, the lower Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation, the more it proved the deep foundation of the Nanyang Sect.

    It¡¯s said that one¡¯s cultivation realm might encounter fortuitous adventures.

    But to triumph over the strong with weakness, to fight beyond one¡¯s realm, that must be supported by sufficient sect strength.

    A simple truth.

    Daring to waste one¡¯s lifespan on methods other than improving one¡¯s realm shows that the sect is confident enough to lead the other party up to White Jade Capital.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Zhao Family still maintained their silence at this moment.

    After all, they were only here to offer support and had never offended the Nanyang Immortal Sect.

    On the other hand, members of the Puppet Sect, the more frightened among them, had already started trembling.

    There was no need to report back to the Immortal Sect.

    This immortal alone could easily annihilate the entire Puppet Sect, with not a single one able to escape.

    Just then.

    Jing Jingsong abruptly showed surprise, looking toward a certain spot.

    He stared at the ordinary-looking tender white pig demon, then watched as it casually swatted away a Golden Fire Phoenix as if it were a mere insect.

    ¡°Hey.¡±

    The pig demon looked up and called out to Shen Yi, as if to remind him of something.

    Before his voice fell, it eagerly leaped up into the void!

    Even the whole North Wild Goose Mountain trembled for a long time.

    ¡°Demon!¡±

    Jing Jingsong couldn¡¯t restrain the itch in his hand and flew over without thinking.

    He performed the spell with great familiarity, light from his third eye converging as his Dao Palace was about to emerge from his body.

    ¡°Go stand over there.¡±

    The pig demon didn¡¯t even give him a glance, and with a casual push that landed on Jing Jingsong¡¯s third eye, the Dao Palace that was about to ascend was forcefully pressed back down.

    A formidable cultivator at the sixth layer of Return to Void.

    Hadn¡¯t even the chance to make a move before being pushed hundreds of zhang away, unable to even stabilize his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    All three major forces had dramatic changes in their expressions; they hadn¡¯t seen this pig during their earlier skirmish with the demons.

    Could it be that these demons also called for reinforcements?

    With such terrifying strength, how could it be an obscure nobody?

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    With the situation changing, the most anxious were the three elders of the Chen family.

    Only they knew that if Sect Master Shen had any trouble, the Nanyang Sect would be done for!

    To put it bluntly, all the people in the Nanyang Treasure Land, were they really under the protection of a sect? It was clearly Sect Master Shen taking care of them all by himself.

    However, even if that white pig had issued a warning in advance.

    It was not something these ordinary cultivators could keep pace with.

    The pig¡¯s hooves suddenly blossomed with a lotus cloud, then boldly bombarded towards Shen Yi.

    That delicate-looking lotus cloud.

    Upon release, it expanded to the size of the sun, even more intricately detailed, bringing an aura of death, as if to seal all auras, and loomed over Shen Yi¡¯s head!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the cloud lotus in the sky.

    Silent for an instant.

    In all the Cultivation Techniques he had mastered, apart from Tianyan Forty-Nine, there was not a single one that could compare with this lotus flower.

    Of course, there was still a gap from the spiritual laws.

    But even though it was a treasured technique, it was clearly perfected.

    Apart from himself, Shen Yi had rarely seen other cultivators perfect a Cultivation Technique.

    This was what you call the foundation of a great sect.

    Shen Yi shook his head, then his figure vanished from the spot.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    The pig demon¡¯s expression froze slightly, a touch of annoyance in its eyes.

    It didn¡¯t know why it had just reminded the other party.

    After all, that other party was in command of a technique like Tianyan Forty-Nine, and just now, had demonstrated it right in front of it.

    Unsurprisingly, something unexpected was going to happen.

    Indeed, an explosive sound of tearing through air suddenly rang near its ear! The pig demon only managed to turn half of its head before catching a glimpse of that fiercely whipping boot!

    The long cry of the Heavenly Phoenix rose again!

    Accompanied by sky-filling golden flames, that whipping leg strike struck hard on the neck of the pig demon.

    Crack¡ª

    Li Yu felt as if its entire neck was nearly shattered.

    Its body crashed to the ground like a broken sack!

    Piercing through the entire North Wild Goose Mountain.

    Earth and mountains shook as if struck by a natural disaster.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    In the hidden cloud, Wei Yuanling stood with hands lowered, taking a deep breath.

    This foolish creature! Asked to fake being a demon, it ended up talking about martial morality with others.

    But¡­ even the power that Shen Yi had displayed by now was an eye-opener for her, which was unlike the person they had secretly discussed in whispers among Alliance Sect cultivators.

    ¡°`

    I might have played a bit too rough today.

    Wei Yuanling rubbed her temples and transmitted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop embarrassing us. Withdraw.¡±

    However, to her surprise, her transmission was directly blocked from the other side.

    A moment later.

    A tender-looking pig demon leaped out of the abyss and hovered in midair.

    It vigorously rubbed its neck, taking deep breaths, and then turned its gaze toward Shen Yi, wiping the blood from its nose.

    It was nearly kicked back into its original form.

    The pig demon lowered its hand, and spoke hoarsely, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The crowd from the three forces, including Jing Jingsong who had just floated back, was somewhat stupefied at this point.

    Is¡­ is this really a demon?

    The next moment, their stupefied expressions turned to utter dismay.

    They saw the pig demon stand with its hands lowered, and suddenly a purple light blossomed from its brow, accompanied by the cry of a green luan.

    Ka-ka-ka¡ª

    An imposing six-story Dao Palace of immortal clouds suddenly occupied the sky!

    Hongmeng Purple Qi!

    The celestial palace emerged!

    Six layers of Returning Void, five palace promotions.

    Apart from the first celestial palace, the remaining four were all filled with the breath of the green luan, each one a fairy palace!

    The spirit palace that ordinary cultivators dream of would pale in comparison to this immortal cloud Dao Palace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, bring out your Dao Palace.¡±

    The pig demon looked indifferently ahead.

    At this moment, the faces of several clan elders from the Chen family changed slightly. Although they had only just met, they also keenly noticed the sudden chill in Sect Master Shen¡¯s eyes.

    Something¡¯s not right¡­ Even when facing demons, the other party had never shown such an attitude.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The ink robe on Shen Yi¡¯s body surged.

    He had previously burnt the sky full of demon qi with golden flames.

    But at this moment, a richer and purer demon qi, carrying vast malice, turned into rolling blood waves, filling the sky.

    The four-story high Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, in front of that immortal cloud Dao Palace, seemed somewhat insignificant.

    But the dazzling purple Qi startled everyone, including the pig demon on the opposite side.

    Without any hesitation.

    Shen Yi casually waved his hand, and a full three streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi¡­ Including the one gifted by senior Xuan Qing, that should be four.

    The purple light swiftly descended, merging into his body.

    The sky full of golden flames began to exude a thick purple hue.

    Between his pitch-black eyes, a purple-gold light flickered, and in an instant, his aura crossed that dividing line.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The pig demon was taken aback for a moment, then could only watch as the figure vanished from its line of sight.

    Wait a moment¡­

    It wanted to say something, but its entire being was suddenly enveloped by a terrifying sense of crisis.

    Li Yu unhesitatingly performed a spell.

    The aura within the immortal cloud Dao Palace burst forth, four breaths of the green luan, along with a stream of purple Qi, all disappeared into the clouds.

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Seizes the Buddha!¡±

    The spell from a cultivator in the sixth layer of Returning Void, bolstered by so many gifts from heaven and earth.

    In the face of this explosive momentum, the previous act of slaying demons was like a child¡¯s play.

    The Dao Palace was ethereal.

    The gathered immortal clouds instantly transformed into a mountain-grasping giant claw.

    In front of this colossal claw, the entire Mount Beiyan seemed to truly become a poor little sparrow targeted by a fierce bird.

    But even so, there wasn¡¯t the slightest ease on the pig demon¡¯s face; its eyes stared intently ahead even if feeling weak!

    Within the weighty white cloud peng¡¯s claw.

    A tall figure with a bare upper body, covered with lacerations, healed its injuries with golden flames.

    The face was indifferent to the extreme. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As if the pain of the torn spirit body was something he had long grown accustomed to.

    In the eyes glowing with purple-gold light, the previous calmness remained unchanged, only now with a nearly tangible murderous intent.

    Seeing Shen Yi appear in an instant, Li Yu¡¯s entire body shuddered, and then his vision was enveloped by the night, another identical Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    ¡°Big brother¡­ I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Shen Yi¡¯s fist, sharp as a sword, had already pierced into his chest.

    A myriad of lacerations instantly covered Li Yu¡¯s body.

    The pig demon¡¯s illusion faded away, revealing a face with rosy lips and white teeth, but full of terror.

    ¡°Maybe you think it¡¯s fun, but that¡¯s my life.¡±

    A calm young voice rang in Li Yu¡¯s ear.

    For a moment, he thought he was truly going to die; after seeing his Dao Palace, the other side still chose to strike ruthlessly.

    The reason he hadn¡¯t died was not because Shen Yi held back, but because an Eight Trigrams Disk suddenly appeared at his chest.

    Under the ferocious punch, the Eight Trigrams Disk shattered bit by bit.

    Emitted a dense white light afterward, engulfing Li Yu completely and disappearing on the spot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi stared at the empty space ahead.

    Slowly retracting his hand.

    He looked downward with lowered eyes.

    In fact, the moment the pig demon reminded him, he had more or less guessed that this cold arrow attack might not be of the extremely malicious kind.

    But the moment the other party showed his Dao Palace.

    Shen Yi had no other choice.

    If he retreated once.

    Then what he would face subsequently would be countless ¡°jokes,¡± until his downfall.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 505 - 505 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears

    ?Chapter 505: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears Chapter 505: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears Far above the waters and lands, far from the Likui Sect.

    White light flickered.

    A pitiful form appeared, the body fractured and drenched in blood, barely recognizable.

    It was the very image of a lamp running out of oil.

    If not for the Eight Trigrams Disk at his chest sustaining his vitality, he would have likely breathed his last.

    The air was disturbed with fluctuations.

    Someone employed the Teleportation Technique to pursue, it was Wei Yuanling who had been observing from the shadows.

    She reached out to catch Li Yu, and after seeing his terrible state, her pale face was filled with shock and anger, ¡°I never intended to take his life! Yet he treated you this way, clearly knowing your identity, and still he struck with such cruelty!¡±

    Wei Yuanling couldn¡¯t understand, if Li Yu really wanted to get serious, he could have hidden amongst the demons, suddenly striking out. From his appearance to being smashed down on Beiyanshan, there were at least three opportunities for surprise attacks from start to end.

    Whether it was the warning before the attack, or the decorous request for guidance afterward, it was all but a joke plainly spoken.

    ¡°So you wanted to play for real, huh! Fine! If need be, after I slaughter him, I¡¯ll owe him a life!¡±

    It was Wei Yuanling who, on a whim, had turned Li Yu into the appearance of a pig demon.

    Now, this was the outcome.

    How could she just stand by and watch?

    As Wei Yuanling¡¯s emotions surged, a presence far stronger than Li Yu¡¯s stirred around them, causing the boundless Wang Yang to roar.

    A genius of the Immortal Sect at the eighth level of Return to Void was already a fearsome force upon those waters and lands.

    Even the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers lurking below had to stay honestly hidden in the water, stealing glances outward.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At that moment, Li Yu stretched out his feeble arm with trembling fingers, grasped Wei Yuanling¡¯s wrist, and spoke in a weak voice, ¡°Sister, I want to return to the Sect.¡±

    After speaking, he fell silent again.

    His eyes, stained red by plasma, stared blankly at the sky, somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanling felt the sticky blood on her wrist, fell silent for a long while, then let out a sigh, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The strength of that young man had far exceeded her expectations.

    At this moment, Wei Yuanling finally understood why that senior Xuan Qing had suddenly stepped forward to convene the six Alliance Sects.

    A cultivator who had emerged from the abyss.

    Possessing strength that surpassed Li Yu.

    Though it was a narrow victory, the teachings they had listened to since childhood, the Precious Medicines they had consumed, and the treatments they had received were entirely different concepts.

    Especially that Triple Heaven Palace.

    Setting aside affiliations, even she had to admit, up to this point, the opponent truly was stronger than her brother who had ascended to White Jade Capital.

    It was hard not to feel terror!

    Seeing Li Yu silently persevering.

    Wei Yuanling exhaled softly, summoned a cloud of good omen, and carried him toward the direction of Ling Yun Sect.

    Li Yu, as a Direct Disciple of an elder.

    Had been so badly injured that even the Eight Trigrams Disk protecting his heart was damaged; it was becoming difficult to keep it a secret from the Sect.

    Time passed by unknown.

    Eventually, Wei Yuanling brought Li Yu through the light barrier and appeared within the inner sect of Ling Yun.

    She instinctively cast a concealing technique, intending to bring him to her dwelling to heal.

    With her cultivation and skills, she easily shielded them from onlookers.

    However, not twenty breaths into their journey,

    Wei Yuanling¡¯s face changed drastically; her body seemed to freeze in place. Her eyes moved, but she could not even twitch a finger.

    In an instant, the Li Yu she was supporting also vanished from her hands.

    A tall figure silently appeared in the front, wearing a Golden Thread Ling Yun robe with his black hair neatly tied by a Green Jade Hair Crown, meticulous in every detail.

    Only his temples were touched with white.

    He stood with his back to Wei Yuanling, gazing down at Li Yu in his arms, ¡°What were you out doing?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was calm and steady, and though he was looking at the young man, he was questioning the person behind him.

    As his words fell, the restraint on Wei Yuanling was finally lifted, and, with a heart still full of fright, she adjusted her breathing, all the while casting a reverent look at that turned back, ¡°Reporting to big brother¡­ I¡­ Earlier, a manager told me about the issues between the Puppet Sect and Nanyang Sect. Feeling uneasy, I took Disciple Li with me to leave the Sect, and in my own name delivered materials for repairing Spirit Puppets to them¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Wei Yuanling noticeably hesitated, as if in doubt, ¡°Now that the Puppet Sect no longer falls under Ling Yun Sect¡¯s jurisdiction, I wanted to hint that they should form their own faction, to vex the Nanyang Sect a bit.¡±

    Hearing her speak the truth,

    The man finally deigned to turn around, casting a casual glance at Wei Yuanling, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Then that cultivator surnamed Shen intervened, deterring the three families with his strength. Seeing him quite powerful, I wanted Disciple Li to impersonate a demon and provoke him, to embarrass him in front of his vassals¡­ But I truly had no intent to harm his life!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wei Yuanling suddenly became somewhat agitated, ¡°I have never seen someone strike with such fierceness, not even when Disciple Li brought out Dao Palace and asked for guidance, he still tried to kill a Disciple! How is such a cultivator¡¯s temperament any different from a Demon Sect¡¯s, how could he win people¡¯s allegiance!¡±

    ¡°Noisy,¡± the man, Wei Yuanling¡¯s own elder brother, revered as the Cloud Ascendant, a Direct Disciple of the Sect Master who had ascended the White Jade Capital, Wei Yuanzhou, spoke in a calm voice, halting Wei Yuanling¡¯s plaintive cries.

    He then returned his attention to Li Yu¡¯s face, ¡°What do you think about this severe injury, do you seek revenge?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Li Yu trembled slightly, staring into those serene eyes, silent for a long while, ¡°To Wei Brother, Li Yu is at fault.¡±

    ¡°You seldom leave the Sect and are often playful, and now you¡¯ve suffered a severe injury, where is the fault?¡± Wei Yuanzhou was still the epitome of stillness.

    In the midst of his speech, Li Yu felt the pain in his body lessen significantly.

 Chapter 506 - 506 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears_2

    ?Chapter 506: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_2 Shen Yi¡¯s words echoed again in his ears.

    He closed his eyes in shame, ¡°Li Yu toyed with the lives of others, toyed with the great matter of the sect¡¯s ancestral teachings and treasures. Li Yu deserves death a thousandfold.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A smile finally crept onto Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s lips, but it quickly vanished, ¡°You should recover from your injuries. I¡¯ll go and speak with your master and advise him not to act rashly. Shall we let bygones be bygones, agreeable?¡±

    ¡°I will follow Wei Brother¡¯s arrangements.¡± Li Yu nodded.

    As the two conversed, Wei Yuanling found herself neglected on the side, rather at a loss.

    Just then, she heard her brother¡¯s gentle voice, even beckoning to her, ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Wei Yuanling, with a look of joy, quickly walked over.

    However, just as she approached, she saw her brother¡¯s hand, which he had yet to lower, suddenly gathering a fierce aura and, under her wide-eyed stare, ruthlessly slapped her!

    Smack¡ª

    Wei Yuanling flew backward like a burst sack, her face pale, marked with profound disbelief.

    Five thin chains, like flood dragons, rustled as they enveloped her face and then clanged as they sealed her brow.

    ¡°You¡¯re unworthy of using the Dao Palace.¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou looked at her indifferently and, before she hit the ground, he pressed his hand downward.

    Suddenly, clouds from all around converged.

    They formed a nine-tiered pagoda that thunderously imprisoned Wei Yuanling, then shrank to palm-size. The chains on Wei Yuanling¡¯s brow spread again, tightly binding her limbs and hanging her inside the pagoda.

    Wei Yuanzhou waved his sleeve again, tossing the White Cloud Pagoda toward the back mountain, ¡°When Sect Master Shen pardons you, you may leave. Until then, there¡¯s no need for you to cultivate anymore; it¡¯s just a waste of Heaven and Earth treasures.¡±

    Hearing the commotion, Li Yu instinctively opened his eyes and stared blankly towards the back mountain.

    Then, instinctively, he said, ¡°Sect Master Shen¡­ will never issue a pardon.¡±

    Given Shen Yi¡¯s decisively lethal character, if he saw him again, Li Yu even felt that with sufficient strength, Shen Yi would choose to kill him again. How could such a man ever forgive Wei Sister?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou did not respond but simply took out a piece of letter paper and earnestly traced with his fingertips. After finishing, he placed it in Li Yu¡¯s hand, ¡°I must trouble Disciple Li to deliver this letter to your master.¡±

    The White Jade Capital group was already unstable, and now they have been given an excuse.

    A show of force was necessary.

    As he finished speaking, Wei Yuanzhou once again summoned a cloud to take Li Yu back to the Elder¡¯s cave dwelling.

    He himself then headed towards the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Inside the quiet hall, only the incense smoke lingered.

    He bowed before the grand statue of the Ancestral Master, lifted his robe, and knelt on the cushion, ¡°Paying respects to Master, Yuanzhou will retrieve a pardon edict from Sect Master Shen for his sister.¡±

    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±

    The Ancestral Master¡¯s statue slowly opened its eyes, ¡°Even if she hadn¡¯t acted, the other elders and direct disciples would¡¯ve been unable to resist, and they wouldn¡¯t have made it into such a game.¡±

    Clearly, the Sect Master was not ignorant of the thoughts of those below him.

    But after the Union Dao, he was more inclined to follow the will of heaven.

    The Dao follows nature, and nature¡­ means non-interference.

    Hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou slowly bowed, ¡°Rules are rules. Yuan Ling has broken the rules today. As her elder brother, I can¡¯t bear to kill her; I¡¯ve already shown partiality. If I don¡¯t make it up to the Nanyang Sect, tomorrow, others could come and take Yuanzhou¡¯s treasure land.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the name of the Nan Hong Seven Sons will exist in name only.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we succumb to the Aquatic Race of the Dragon Palace.¡±

    Hearing these words,

    The Ancestral Master¡¯s statue fell silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t want the Nanyang Treasure Land? Your master might live many more years.¡±

    At that, Wei Yuanzhou also smiled, slowly rising to his feet to bow, ¡°Of course, I desire it, but I disdain to obtain it through such means. Disciple takes his leave.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Puppet Sect, Mt. Northern Wild Goose.

    What was once a vast expanse of forest had nearly turned into scorched earth, with deep fissures and chasms as if clawed by a savage beast.

    The scarlet demonic aura and the surging golden flames had both vanished, leaving only a clear and open sky.

    Hundreds of cultivators from subordinate forces were now all gathered below the demon¡¯s den, whispers never ceasing.

    The spectacle before them had provided a sufficient shock.

    The six-tiered Dao Palace of Immortal Clouds.

    Clearly, it was the work of one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, Ling Yun Sect.

    Such strength, wherever displayed, would mark him as a proud figure of heaven and earth.

    His action could certainly represent the will of the force behind him. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It also seemed to verify from the sidelines that Yang Lin¡¯s earlier claim of having ¡°angered the Alliance Sect¡± was true.

    But the ruthless action of that Nanyang Immortal Sect¡¯s cultivator was decidedly unforgiving.

    With just one punch, he nearly ended the life of the cultivator disguised as a pig demon.

    And even now¡­ the incident seemed over. After the pig demon fled, there was no follow-up, as if there was also dread of something.

    The Nanyang Immortal Sect in dire straits? Are these actions something a downtrodden sect would dare to take?

    With these thoughts, the crowd gradually fell silent, casting fearful glances into the den.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi, with his torso bare, was being endlessly revitalized by the vitality of the Heavenly Phoenix within him.

    His nearly destroyed spiritual physique was finally regaining vitality.

    Using the gifts from heaven and earth on the Spiritual Physique Technique was clearly a deviation; on the other hand, the pig demon¡¯s act of enhancing his Dao technique was indeed the most effective use of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    With the Heavenly Roc Capturing Buddha Technique, Shen Yi was finally glimpsing the strength of true geniuses.

    In fact, if he counted the Purple Qi given by the Elder Xuan Qing,

    Barely as one tier of the Dao Palace,

    The gap between Shen Yi and the pig demon would only be between the Fifth Level of Returning Void and the sixth, not even a significant watershed.

 Chapter 507 - 507 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears_3

    ?Chapter 507: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_3 Chapter 507: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_3 He left him severely injured.

    Though the Heavenly Palace was strong, its spells and accumulation of power were far too inferior.

    For example, the Eight Trigrams Disk that the opponent used to escape left Shen Yi utterly helpless; not to mention catching up, he couldn¡¯t even capture a trace of the opponent¡¯s aura.

    What he was relying on now was nothing more than a standard Spiritual Physique Technique, along with the Tianyan Forty-Nine given to him by Xuan Qing.

    After returning to the sect, he would have to make up for these deficiencies.

    After adjusting his state, Shen Yi finally cast his gaze towards the small frame wrapped in beast skin ahead of him.

    Like a rhino demon, it appeared infantile in front of its two older brothers, skin and bones, weak to the point where even breathing was difficult.

    Its skin was not pitch black but tinged with a blue-gray hue.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    This familiar scene inexplicably reminded Shen Yi of the Golden Sparrow clan leader.

    Both of them had bloodlines different from their fellow clansmen.

    Both were fleeing disaster, seeking refuge in Nan Hong¡¯s terrain.

    This surely was too much of a coincidence.

    Shen Yi stepped forward slowly and, under the gaze of the blue-gray rhino demon, violently snapped its neck.

    [Slaying the Rhino Demon of the Return to Void Realm, total lifespan 174,000 years, remaining lifespan 90,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 938,000 years]

    Besides the three rhino demons, among the remaining hundred-plus demons, only four were at the Return to Void Realm and less than ten were at the Divinity Transformation Realm, but it was the small demons at the Qi Cultivation Realm that constituted the bulk of the demon lifespans.

    Small amounts added up, ultimately culminating in an extremely terrifying figure.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged.

    Only forming a single Town Stone.

    As he had predicted, the flesh and blood of the three rhino demons poured into the Town Stone, starting the bloodline refinement process.

    The stone skin crackled and flaked off.

    From black to blue-gray, and then even the gray faded, transforming into a rhino demon with skin like green jade.

    At the same time, the aura of its entire body began to skyrocket!

    Shen Yi harnessed the demon lifespan, and demon origins swiftly merged into the remnant soul, beginning to reshape the rhino demon¡¯s soul.

    After seven pieces, it was completely formed.

    However, it was clear that such a weak demon soul was utterly incapable of controlling the green rhino statue and awakening it.

    After sixteen pieces, the phrase ¡°precious¡± appeared behind the attributes of the green rhino demon¡¯s soul.

    Shen Yi placed it inside.

    But he found it was still not enough.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Yi slowly furrowed his brows; these three rhino demons were merely at the sixth layer of the Return to Void Realm. The fusion of their flesh and blood should have had difficulty even crossing a major threshold, so how could it possibly consume so much demon lifespan? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He slowed down the pace of feeding, one piece at a time.

    Until the twenty-third piece was absorbed.

    The green rhino demon¡¯s soul finally succeeded in flooding into the Town Stone.

    And the moment the statue, resembling a jade artifact, opened its eyes, a vast aura that was breathtaking spread throughout the Dao Palace at Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi hesitantly called out the measuring rod, then watched as the golden light surged past the second-grade line, its momentum unabated, until it reached a position only one-third shy of the first-grade line.

    According to previous experience,

    this should be the level achievable by a Return to Void eighth-layer demon.

    The accumulation of bloodlines allowed this green rhino statue to not only cross the major threshold of the Late Stage of Return to Void but to also climb to a higher level?!

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi reined in his mind. Although he couldn¡¯t assemble six Dao Pillars for the moment, even if he only saw it as an enforcer, the presence of such strength was likely difficult to find a similar support with his current situation.

    Moreover, the demon Town Stone had absolutely no second thoughts; it was the kind that would face death head-on when asked.

    The harvest was quite good.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes for a moment to briefly assess his current strength.

    At the Fourth Level of Return to Void Realm and counting the gifts from Senior Xuan Qing, he held four strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    The Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body was complete, possessing strength comparable to the sixth level of Return to Void.

    Combining the two, it was enough to forcibly cross the threshold of the late period and reach the standard of the seventh level.

    Plus, with the Spiritual Physique Technique Tianyan Forty-Nine, unless he encountered another prodigy, there should be no match for him within the Seventh Level of the Return to Void Realm.

    Now he had added a new general to his ranks.

    Even without the Nan Hong Seven Sons, on this land and water territory, self-preservation was definitely more than sufficient.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi changed into a new ink robe.

    Only then did he stand up and leave the demon cave.

    As the youth in the ink robe walked out of the demon cave, the three elders of the Chen Family Clan approached.

    First annihilating the demon cave, then driving away the prodigy of the Lingyun Immortal Sect.

    Two actions were enough to prove the terrifying means and strength of the other party.

    Under the leadership of Jing Jingsong,

    the cultivators of Qinghai Mansion stepped out and wholeheartedly bowed towards Shen Yi above.

    No more words were needed, they were already the least thoughtful ones.

    With the reappearance of Nanyang Immortal Sect in the world, the wandering children of Qinghai Mansion should naturally return with the flow.

    ¡°Select ten cultivators approximately at the middle stage of Returning Void and temporarily assign them to work in Nanyang Sect,¡± said Shen Yi, who was quite favorably disposed towards the elderly man.

    He vaguely saw traces of Chen Qiankun in him.

    Not recklessly death-defying, still fearful when necessary, but decidedly unflinching when death was inevitable.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the safety and defenses of Qinghai Mansion, you may also first send your disciples to the Nanyang Treasure Land,¡± he added succinctly.

    These brief sentences, however, caused a change in the complexion of the people below.

    This was not a decision an ordinary deacon could make.

    From the tone of it, this young immortal held no low position within the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Jingsong obeys the esteemed immortal¡¯s decree!¡± declared Jing Jingsong, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Having chosen to submit, he would do what a vassal should do.

    He turned his head and casually named nine individuals.

    Most were at the Fifth Level of Returning Void, and the remaining ones at the Fourth Level were also the most stable among them.

 Chapter 508 - 508 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears_4

    ?Chapter 508: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_4 Chapter 508: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_4 As for the remaining one¡­

    Jing Jingsong, recalling how he was casually swatted away by a pig demon, felt his face redden as he clasped his hands and said, ¡°Exalted Immortal, Jingsong does have some strength; it¡¯s just that he was too powerful¡­Please allow Jingsong to also contribute his modest efforts to the Nanyang Immortal Sect.¡±

    Before he finished speaking.

    Shen Yi waved his hand casually, and ten Nanyang steward robes had already fallen into the hands of everyone present. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Within the heritage of the Nanyang Sect that Li Qingfeng had painstakingly organized.

    The most numerous items Shen Yi took with him when he left home were these robes.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Seeing this, the cultivators from Qinghai Prefecture who were chosen were all stunned, gazing dumbfounded at the silky robes in their hands, their eyes fixated on the Nanyang patterns, and for a moment, seemed to be lost in a trance.

    They even forgot to ask about the monthly stipend.

    The selected few instinctively fell to their knees: ¡°We thank the Exalted Immortal for your favor! We will spare no effort to fulfill the heavy trust you have placed in us.¡±

    Seeing their ridiculous state.

    The rest could not muster a laugh, their eyes filled with nothing but envy and jealousy.

    They wished they could charge forward and have Shen Yi take another look at them.

    Old folks from the Puppet Sect, however, were extremely annoyed and could only timidly raise their eyes with a look full of anticipation.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s also you.¡±

    Shen Yi had recently acquired a few more unpaid errand stewards, which put him in quite a good mood.

    In that thick tome, there were actually not many matters related to demon beasts, but if the Nanyang Sect ignored them, allowing other powers to see, they would inevitably feel snubbed.

    Someone always had to do these things.

    ¡°Please give your orders, Exalted Immortal!¡±

    The people from the Puppet Sect stepped forward to salute in unison.

    ¡°No need for courtesy; I¡¯m just here to borrow something.¡±

    Upon stepping into the Puppet Sect, and seeing the many spirit puppets, Shen Yi had already formed an idea.

    Using these things to hasten the journey, although not as good as the Qingyue Treasure Ship, was still far more efficient than personal exertion of the Teleportation Technique.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The people from the Puppet Sect were stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering that, caught up in the excitement, they had forgotten the Exalted Immortal had yet to settle accounts with them.

    At this moment, where would they dare to hesitate? They hurriedly soared into the sky, leading the way ahead: ¡°This way, Exalted Immortal. Whatever you need, the Puppet Sect dare not withhold.¡±

    About the time it took to burn a stick of incense later.

    Above the Puppet Sect, nearly twenty immense spirit puppets that blotted out the sky and sun appeared.

    Unlike the other lifelike puppets.

    These spirit puppets, used for travel, maintained a likeness to bronze constructions and were majestic lions.

    ¡°Just make these for now; if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll come back to borrow more.¡±

    Shen Yi lightly nodded, keeping only one bronze lion puppet and storing the rest inside his finger ring.

    He then took those dispatched by Qinghai Prefecture, along with a few elders from the Chen family, aboard the spirit puppet and disappeared into the clouds.

    Not until their presence completely vanished.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    The old folks from the Puppet Sect sighed as if relieved, forcibly suppressing the heartache in their eyes, they vigorously patted their chests to regulate their breathing.

    Losing some items wasn¡¯t a big deal; the fact that they were still alive was already a blessing from their ancestors.

    Considering the utterly rebellious remarks made by Yang Lin earlier, it would have been enough to have the entire Puppet Sect plowed over thirty times and back.

    And there was no doubt about the strength of the Nanyang Sect.

    Completing this task, just the Ink Robe Exalted Immortal alone would be enough.

    This life-saving debt would likely take many years to repay.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Zhao Family had been quite unremarkable from beginning to end.

    But they had personally witnessed everything that happened today.

    They exchanged silent glances, all prudently closing their mouths.

    Honestly speaking¡­if the Nanyang Immortal Sect had arrived even a moment later, they might truly have been swayed by Yang Lin¡¯s words, and by then¡­ their Zhao Family would not be like the Puppet Sect, capable of paying such a life-saving debt.

    Thinking of a few powers they usually got along with, it seemed they also harbored the same thoughts.

    Quite a few people from the Zhao Family had already taken out their jade slips, trying to spread the news before they were slain by the Nanyang Sect.

    After disappearing for a hundred thousand years.

    Today, they had returned, still with the same awe-inspiring presence, no different from the legends.

 Chapter 509 - 509 465 Say It Directly Next Time (6K6 No Time

    ?Chapter 509: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post) Chapter 509: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post) ¡°`

    The towering bronze Azure Lion swept across the sky, carrying over a hundred people with ease.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged at the head of the lion, flipping through the booklet Li Qingfeng had organized.

    The three elders of the Chen family, along with the people of Qinghai Prefecture, all stood quietly behind him, dressed in the Nanyang service robes.

    Only Jing Jingsong, who had the highest cultivation, seemed to remember something and wore a worried expression on his face.

    Damn it¡­ I got so excited just now that I completely forgot about the other matters.

    He cautiously approached Shen Yi from behind, ¡°Jingsong has something to disturb the immortal about.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Shen.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t like the so-called immortal title. He looked back at him, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Since the other party had returned to the Nanyang Sect, everything was easy to discuss, as long as they didn¡¯t borrow things.

    ¡°Senior Shen, it¡¯s not really a troublesome matter. During the many years we¡¯ve settled in the upper Nanyang, we¡ªthe Nanyang underlings¡ªhave maintained a fairly close contact thanks to our ancestors¡¯ connections,¡± Jing Jingsong said with a sheepish smile.

    ¡°Therefore, we have always been handling tasks for the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance. They do some goods escorting business among the various sects, and we are responsible for helping deliver some valuables. I had just forgotten to mention this, and I hope Nanyang Immortal Sect can issue a decree to inform them that Qinghai Prefecture will return the deposit at the fastest speed.¡±

    In fact, this matter didn¡¯t need to be so complicated.

    Qinghai Prefecture was busy handling matters for Nanyang Sect and wasn¡¯t ditching a deal without reason. Even the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was a vassal to the Nanyang Sect, so there was no need for formalities, let alone returning any deposit.

    But Jing Jingsong didn¡¯t want to leave an impression of being unreliable and felt embarrassed about it. Therefore, he wanted Shen Yi to help bear witness.

    Watching Shen Yi mulling it over for a moment.

    Jing Jingsong added, ¡°They are quite wealthy, and the tributes they pay each time are the most amongst powers of the same rank.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, wondering if he really appeared so money-hungry?

    He nodded, ¡°All right.¡±

    The silence just now wasn¡¯t from hesitation, but because Shen Yi, with his current level of cultivation, wasn¡¯t able to issue such a decree.

    Never mind, there was no urgent matter.

    He decided to pay a visit in person.

    If he remembered correctly, he had indeed seen the name Shuiyue Commerce Alliance in the gold-listed directory before.

    It was an entire level larger than the Puppet Sect.

    With this thought, Shen Yi activated the spell, directed the Spirit Puppet to turn, and swiftly dashed towards the direction recorded in the booklet!

    Not long after the lion puppet disappeared,

    the calm water surface below suddenly rippled.

    Several figures emerged from under the water, draped in armor, specifically with their identifying marks removed by axes and swords.

    They took out a conch shell, their voices hoarse, ¡°The message is true, he is indeed right here.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known what the other end of the conch replied.

    The Aquatic Race nodded slightly, their eyes filled with murderous intent, then submerged back into the water as if they had never appeared.

    ¡­

    Above the Endless Ocean, there was a massive floating island.

    It was covered with splendid formations, adding an air of mystery to the floating island.

    Eight-cornered high towers stood tall above.

    The crowd bustled back and forth, with all sorts of precious ships anchored around the island.

    Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    Backed by the Seven Sons of the Immortal Sect, they conducted business for the entire Nan Hong.

    At this moment, at the top of that high tower in an extravagantly decorated room,

    a tall, thin man sat wearing plain clothes without any ornaments¡ªexcept for a seemingly ordinary string of beads around his wrist.

    But anyone who knew their worth would recognize that these beads were particular to the Dragon Palace.

    In the Dragon Palace itself, they might not be too rare.

    But worn on a human Cultivator¡¯s wrist, they were enough to prove his wealth and means.

    Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, Wen Qiujin.

    As long as the price was right, even something from the Dragon Palace¡ªthis man could manage to get it for you.

    At this moment, Wen Qiujin sat with closed eyes, feigning sleep, listening to the whispers of the people beside him.

    He would occasionally nod his head.

    ¡°Alliance Hierarch, the situation is roughly as follows: Nanyang Sect has returned and we¡¯ve already inquired with the Nan Hong Seven Sons; the news is confirmed, and we have indeed been redrawn as a vassal to the Nanyang Sect. Their first show of presence was in the Puppet Sect.¡±

    ¡°However, according to the messages we¡¯ve received, the current Nanyang Sect¡­ might be somewhat listless, inconsistent with the news released by the Zhao Family. I will send someone to investigate more precisely for a few days.¡±

    ¡°About the next offering matter, shall we give it to Heavenly Sword Sect as usual or¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin raised his palm, stopping the man¡¯s words.

    He opened his eyes, speaking indifferently, ¡°Give two offerings, one to each side. Add fifty percent to the part for Heavenly Sword Sect, and deliver it in the name of another power as an apology.¡±

    The Wen Family was in business, and their biggest taboo was offending people.

    Moreover, they seldom needed the assistance of the Nan Hong Seven Sons; they simply wanted to flaunt this connection like a flag, it didn¡¯t matter whom they gave it to.

    After all, in the eyes of others, the Seven Sons were united as one.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The guard bowed assent, was about to leave the room, but suddenly paused, retrieving a Jade Slip. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After a moment, he looked up in astonishment, ¡°The signal from the whistle¡ªthey¡¯ve spotted the Green Lion Spirit Puppet from the Puppet Sect coming our way, most likely a custodian from the Nanyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re quite hasty, aren¡¯t they!¡±

    The Shuiyue Commerce Alliance had just been handed over, and these people couldn¡¯t wait to swoop in on this piece of fat meat, not realizing that tribute had just been paid.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin smiled wryly, and then slowly stood up, smoothing his clothes.

    His eyes still expressed indifference as he softly said, ¡°Arrange to welcome them.¡±

    Even if it was the Nanyang Immortal Sect, they had to follow the rules.

    The meat of Shuiyue Commerce Alliance wasn¡¯t forbidden, but they couldn¡¯t just eat however they wanted.

    If the seven sects kept alternating their visits to collect tribute.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 510 - 510 465 Say It Directly Next Time (6K6 No Time

    ?Chapter 510: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_2 Chapter 510: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_2 In a few years time, the vast Wen Family estate would be completely devoured by the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Wen Qiujin slowly made her way downstairs.

    As the guard beside her picked up the Jade Slip, a group of female cultivators with exceptional bearing swiftly assembled in front of the octagonal tower. They then rose into the clouds and took their positions on either side.

    They all took out jade flutes.

    Soon, a red haze enveloped the area, spreading a sense of auspicious peace.

    As celestial music began to play.

    A majestic bronze lion puppet appeared amidst the clouds.

    Wen Qiujin ascended into the sky without any air of superiority, followed by eighteen guards. ¡°We welcome the Nanyang Immortal Sect to the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance! Qiujin apologizes for not greeting you from afar, and hopes the immortals will forgive the oversight,¡± she said.

    In that moment, all the cultivators within the commerce alliance were astonished, looking up at the bronze lion puppet.

    To have the head of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, Wen Qiujin herself, greet them personally¡­ What an impressive scene this must be¡­ the Nanyang Immortal Sect, why does it seem so unfamiliar?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The members of the Chen family and the cultivators from Qinghai Prefecture had never been treated so lavishly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Glancing at the Nanyang steward robes they wore, their faces beamed with pride as they stood tall.

    Shen Yi sat calmly within the lion puppet.

    It seemed the windfall he¡¯d hoped for today was not to be.

    Since the other party knew of their whereabouts, they must be well-informed; if they really wanted to give them anything, they wouldn¡¯t make such a public spectacle and risk offending the other Nan Hong siblings.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    The other party¡¯s gesture at least indicated a willingness to show allegiance and abide by the rules.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi urged the Spirit Puppet forward, swiftly entering the floating island.

    ¡°Please, the immortals, come upstairs,¡± Qiujin said.

    Wen Qiujin descended again, and amid the flute music played by many female cultivators, she personally led the way for the group of Nan Hong stewards: ¡°Allow Qiujin the chance to show a token of appreciation.¡±

    The Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was incredibly efficient.

    From receiving the news to the Green Lion Spiritual Puppet¡¯s touchdown, they had already prepared a table laden with mountain and sea delicacies, exquisite meals and fine wines.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Shen Yi, nodding slightly. Since he couldn¡¯t gain any windfall, he wasn¡¯t very interested.

    It was just a matter of discussing the affairs of Qinghai Prefecture.

    However, since the other party was so polite, staying for a meal wasn¡¯t an issue.

    ¡°The Immortal is too kind; all this is what Qiujin should do,¡± Wen Qiujin said. Dressed in plain clothes, she was respectful without being mercenary, and as she led the guests upstairs to their seats, she quickly discerned the ranks within the group.

    She carefully led Shen Yi to the seat of honor without making it seem intentional.

    Then she summoned a group of female cultivators to pour wine and serve dishes for everyone.

    Although Shen Yi was unaccustomed to such treatment, he said nothing more about it.

    A few guards stood behind Wen Qiujin, hands behind their backs.

    Their gazes secretly swept over everyone, silently taking note of information.

    The leader was at the fourth level of Return to Void, and the oldest with the highest cultivation was at the sixth level. The rest were also at level five or four.

    It all matched the stature of Immortal Sect stewards on patrol.

    However, aside from the young man, the others seemed somewhat older¡­ and oddly familiar, the more she looked the more they resembled people from Qinghai Prefecture.

    Wen Qiujin was clearly aware of the identities of the group, but she did not expose them. She raised her glass to Shen Yi, ¡°We¡¯ve heard the Immortal passed by Qinghai Prefecture; the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance has had quite a history with them before. But compared to our modest dealings, the affairs of the Immortal Sect are of greater importance.¡±

    Shen Yi raised his glass in return, nodding slightly.

    Facing matters he was not adept at, he decided to bring Li Qingfeng along next time.

    But the other party was clearly astute, which saved a lot of trouble.

    In the midst of the lively exchanges.

    Suddenly, a guard walked up to Wen Qiujin and whispered: ¡°Alliance Hierarch, our ship has been sunk. It was the handiwork of the Aquatic Race, and we don¡¯t know the identity of the other party.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin pondered for a moment, glanced at Shen Yi, but did not disturb him.

    This was the Nanyang Sect¡¯s first visit to the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, and judging by these people¡¯s cultivation levels, they were clearly not prepared for conflict.

    There was no need to cause embarrassment for the Nanyang Sect.

    She whispered back: ¡°Send a letter to find out the reason, see if we¡¯ve unintentionally offended them, and make sure to give the proper courtesies. Don¡¯t make a scene today.¡±

    Having said that, Wen Qiujin put on a smile again and offered Shen Yi another toast.

    ¡°If the Immortal is interested, Qiujin can take you on a tour of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance. After all, it has been many years since our last encounter, and there might be some distance between us.¡±

    She had not intended to present another tribute today, but letting the Nanyang Sect understand the current scale of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance¡ªto clear any doubt about what they should expect from each other¡ªwould prevent future conflicts, and that was the proper thing to do.

    ¡°Very well,¡± replied Shen Yi. He was indeed looking to use this opportunity to gain a better understanding of the outside world.

    At the same time.

    In the liveliest part of the floating island.

    An old man, spittle flying, was arguing heatedly with someone: ¡°You want to charge me that much for a broke piece of land? Are you filling your head with manure?!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhang, watch your words. We¡¯re all part of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance. Don¡¯t you know the price yourself?¡± the younger cultivator rolled his eyes, also glancing at the clearly distinguished man behind Zhang.

    His face had newly healed wounds.

    And a weak aura all over.

    Such a cultivator, obviously fleeing from disaster, would certainly be desperate. Missing this opportunity would be akin to courting divine punishment.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Xiao Yuanlin sighed resignedly as he looked at Zhang. The price set by the Fairy of Baohua was enough to buy two pieces of that land.

    But considering the risks the other party had taken to bring the people of Xiao Family Fort here, it was reasonable for them to want to make a little extra.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Zhang¡¯s face turned furious as he grabbed the young cultivator¡¯s collar, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Just then, his eyes caught sight of something from the corner of his eye.

    His furious expression vanished in an instant, the pretense was gone, replaced by a blank stare.

    Noticing the change in his expression, Xiao Yuanlin curiously turned to look in the same direction and quickly spotted Wen Qiujin in plain clothes, but his gaze swiftly moved to the tall figure in the Ink Robe beside her.

 Chapter 511 - 511 465 Say It Directly Next Time (6K6 No Time

    ?Chapter 511: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_3 Chapter 511: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_3 ¡°Hey! The Alliance Hierarch has arrived, feeling scared now, huh? Are you buying or not, I¡¯ve got other things to deal with.¡±

    The young cultivator sneered twice.

    Zhang Ye casually released himself and stared fixedly in the direction of the Alliance Hierarch.

    Then, trembling at the fingertips, he said to Xiao Yuanlin, ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­it¡¯s him!¡±

    Since their last parting, Zhang Ye¡¯s most regrettable issue was losing track of Senior Shen, and he didn¡¯t even know the latter¡¯s identity.

    He had speculated many possibilities, but he had never considered that the other party could be related to the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance!

    It¡¯s simple reasoning, how could someone who merits personal accompaniment by Alliance Hierarch Wen himself still need to use the Teleportation Technique to travel or personally visit the Treasure Flower Sect for an Elixir.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Yuanlin silently stepped forward, arriving at the edge of the path cleared by the guards.

    In full view of everyone, he suddenly knelt to the ground with a plop and kowtowed fervently towards the figure in the Ink Robe!

    Without many words, until the newly healed wound on his forehead split open again.

    He gasped for breath with effort.

    To Senior Shen, it might have just been a transaction with the Fairy of Baohua.

    But to him, Xiao Yuanlin, it was the vengeance for his wife¡¯s life and death.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin heard the noise and glanced back, then turned his gaze to Shen Yi.

    ¡°An old acquaintance.¡±

    Shen Yi did not pay too much attention, simply signaling Jing Jingsong with his eyes.

    He had previously thought of making another profit off the Fairy of Baohua.

    But he found it too troublesome.

    Unexpectedly, it had come knocking at his door; the Nanyang Treasure Land lacked everything except for space.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Zhang Ye watched the high-level cultivator of the Return to Void Sixth Layer slip away quietly and took Xiao Yuanlin to a quiet place, immediately understanding, and turned around with a smile to the young cultivator, ¡°You can keep your lousy land to breed youngsters, I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    He took out the payment given by the Fairy of Baohua and hurriedly ran toward the direction where Xiao Yuanlin had left.

    This was just an insignificant commotion. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wen Qiujin quickly redirected the topic and continued to guide Shen Yi around the Alliance.

    At this moment, the cultivator who had left earlier hurried back.

    His expression was even more unsightly.

    He approached Wen Qiujin and continued to convey silently, ¡°Our letter hadn¡¯t even touched the water when it was torn to pieces, and another treasure ship has been sunk. It looks like they¡¯ve already besieged the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a casual raid; it¡¯s obviously hostile.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin listened quietly, his palms slowly clenching inside his sleeves.

    After pondering for a moment, he still couldn¡¯t understand where the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance had offended the Aquatic Race recently; such a big matter would not be concealed by his subordinates.

    Moreover, not accepting letters conveyed a somewhat do-or-die attitude.

    Though the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was large, its own strength was not considered strong, having recruited quite a few cultivators in the Late Stage of Returning Void, but they were also at the Seventh Layer.

    Compared to living cultivators, Wen Qiujin trusted inanimate objects more.

    He invested heavily in the Great Formation on the floating island, and without the complete power of Returning Void, it would be impossible to break through.

    But with the Aquatic Race surrounded nearby, business couldn¡¯t proceed.

    ¡°First, command them to stop the ships; let the third one go take a look.¡±

    Wen Qiujin withdrew his gaze, but this time he couldn¡¯t seem to muster a smile.

    He had already searched for reasons on himself.

    But couldn¡¯t think of any.

    If ruling out the factors of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, what remains possible¡­

    He stared seriously at Shen Yi.

    The latter¡¯s sudden visit to the floating island seemed rather abrupt, and he didn¡¯t even mention any tribute at the meal, leaving Wen Qiujin with no chance to use his prepared excuses.

    Everything in the world had a reason.

    It was unlikely the visitor had come for no reason just to sit for a while.

    Hoping it wasn¡¯t trouble that saw the potent defenses of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance as appealing.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Shen Yi glanced sideways for eye contact.

    After all, he was a guest, and he had no intention of eavesdropping on the other¡¯s silent communication¡ªin fact, he didn¡¯t currently have the means to.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Wen Qiujin chuckled and shook his head.

    Merchants hate trouble but dislike being shortchanged even more.

    The idea of using someone¡¯s power for one¡¯s own gain always came at a cost. Although he had given a tribute, he still had to protect the other party in return, which sounded somewhat absurd.

    But in the region of Nan Hong, there wasn¡¯t much reason to speak of, to begin with.

    However, his smile only lasted less than an hour.

    After Wen Qiujin and Shen Yi¡¯s party had just finished touring the Alliance market, the guard came rushing for the third time.

    This time with bloodshot eyes.

    Without using silent communication, he directly said, ¡°Reporting to the Hierarch, the third has been captured.¡±

    The moment the words fell, neither the members of the Nanyang Sect nor others reacted, but the cultivators of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance all changed their expressions drastically.

    The so-called third was one of the seven sponsors whom the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance paid a great price to invite.

    All were powerful cultivators at the Seventh Layer of Returning Void.

    Renowned figures in the Late Stage of their journey.

    In the entire region of Nan Hong, they were well-known figures.

    To the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, losing even one was a significant loss.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin clearly hadn¡¯t contemplated the seriousness of the situation.

    How could matters involving the Late Stage of Returning Void take place without a stir, yet now this scenario was laid out in front of him.

    As if reading his doubt.

    The guard cast a disgruntled glance toward the members of the Nanyang Sect, then produced a hurriedly written letter from inside his sleeve.

    The letter bore no signature, only a line of blood-written words.

    ¡°Hand over Shen Yi, or the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance will cease to exist in Nan Hong.¡±

    After reading the letter.

    Wen Qiujin closed his eyes and when he opened them again, his gaze held a touch of indignation.

    He looked again at the young man beside him: ¡°I don¡¯t recall such a person in the Alliance. May I ask if you are acquainted with Shen Yi?¡±

    Merchants dislike trouble most, but they also hate to be taken advantage of.

 Chapter 512 - 512 465 Say It Directly Next Time (6K6 No Time

    ?Chapter 512: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_4 Chapter 512: Chapter 465: Say It Directly Next Time (6K6, No Time Left to Post)_4 Daring to act so recklessly in the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, one must either have deep-seated hatred or possess overwhelming strength.

    No matter which kind of trouble it was, it wasn¡¯t something the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance should have to endure.

    ¡°I know him.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and turned to walk towards the edge of the floating island.

    A few attendants of the Nanyang Sect, after a moment of stupor, spoke up one after another, ¡°Senior Shen, please don¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    They were not greenhorns fresh out of the nest.

    Although they were not as thorough in their thinking as Wen Qiujin had been, they could still guess a thing or two.

    With the protection of a formation on this island, the best choice would be to call for reinforcements from the sect. There was absolutely no need to fight over a moment of anger.

    Even if the Dragon Palace itself came, could they really afford not to give Nanyang Sect some face?

    ¡°Senior Shen?¡±

    Wen Qiujin had always addressed Shen Yi as an immortal, and it wasn¡¯t until now that he realized the person mentioned in the letter was the young man standing before him.

    So, the other party really did conceal the news and came here to seek refuge?

    He suppressed his anger and regained his composure, ¡°I spoke too harshly just now, please inform the Nan Hong Seven Sons to send help. The formation of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance can still hold for some time. If they were able to break through, they wouldn¡¯t just be shouting from the outside.¡±

    But there was no help.

    Apart from that reclusive fellow who turned into a block of wood, the strongest of the Nanyang Sect were already here.

    Accompanied by the crowd, Shen Yi left the octagonal tower at a leisurely pace.

    Upon reaching the edge of the floating island, he looked down at the surging waves.

    Since leaving the Nanyang Treasure Land, if there really was any deadly vengeance that had not been dealt with, in truth, there was only one power left.

    However, it was quite intriguing where the other party got his information from.

    As Shen Yi made his appearance.

    Wen Qiujin followed closely behind, also looking out over the vast ocean.

    Perhaps sensing something.

    His expression changed abruptly, and he used a Jade Slip to alert the guards; the next moment, a thick light screen enveloped the entire floating island.

    Six figures appeared all at once, hovering above the floating island with solemn expressions as they looked ahead.

    Almost simultaneously.

    Huge waves rose on the surface of the water, and as the crest dissipated.

    Twelve figures emerged quietly.

    All clad in armor, covered in marks from cuts and chops, and without a single thing that could prove their identities.

    Different from the ordinary Aquatic Race.

    Not bringing even one prawn soldier or crab general to bolster their presence.

    Their eyes were cold with only killing intent.

    Even the weakest among them was at the sixth layer of the Return to Void Boundary, and they made up only half of the group.

    The rest were Great Demons of the Aquatic Race at the seventh layer of the Return to Void.

    One of the Fish Demons with horns on its head held a cultivator¡¯s neck indifferently and stepped onto the waves, facing everyone: ¡°Hand over Shen Yi and this person may live.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin was always known for his composure, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fingers until they cracked.

    As a vassal of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    But he couldn¡¯t really push the cultivator of the Immortal Sect out there. If he committed such a treasonous act, the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance would truly be finished.

    ¡°Senior Shen, please come back. Let¡¯s discuss this further.¡±

    He took a few deep breaths, his voice a bit cooler, and those who really knew the Alliance Hierarch could see he was truly at his limit.

    Watching a patron¡¯s life hang in the balance, wondering how much it would cost to stabilize the minds of the other patrons.

    Before he finished speaking,

    He suddenly heard a ferocious beast¡¯s roar.

    Above the surface of the Wang Yang, an enormous shadow abruptly appeared.

    A massive creature descended from the sky.

    And crashed into the ocean, raising waves several dozen meters high!

    The Fish Demon of the Aquatic Race that had spoken earlier disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The remaining aquatic creatures had yet to react,

    When suddenly, they saw a shadow streak across the sky and crash onto the floating island.

    In an instant,

    The waves churned once more, and an overwhelming pressure burst forth from beneath, suffocatingly powerful.

    A strong and majestic figure slowly emerged from the water.

    His body was like jade.

    It was a formidable looking Rhino Demon. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wearing a cruel smile, it firmly held the Fish Demon¡¯s neck. The armor on the victim had already shattered, leaving it frantically flailing its limbs.

    But no matter how the Fish Demon struggled, it could not move the jade hand in the slightest.

    Infused with the essence of the Demon Origin, after tortures spanning over two hundred thousand years,

    It appeared in the world for the first time.

    The Jade Rhino Demon scornfully watched the numerous demons in front of it.

    After receiving the instructions of its master¡¯s Divine Soul,

    It opened its mouth, revealing chilling giant teeth, and its hand brutally applied force,

    Crushing the head of the Fish Demon into a spray of blood.

    The powerful aura comparable to the eighth layer of Return to Void silenced the surroundings, plunging them into dead silence.

    ¡°Next time something similar happens,¡±

    Shen Yi looked back at Wen Qiujin and said indifferently, ¡°you can just say so outright.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t every time one could be so fortunate to save someone.

    ¡°They¡­they are¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Qiujin was somewhat astonished, wondering if he had misunderstood.

    Was it truly not a deliberate act by the immortal, but merely a coincidence?

    And why would this Rhino Demon fight for the Immortal Sect?

    No, that¡¯s not right.

    Wen Qiujin took a closer look and noticed something peculiar.

    This wasn¡¯t any demon at all; it was clearly a powerful Spirit Puppet, whose lifelike appearance and boundary distinction were far beyond what the Puppet Sect could compare!

    It was virtually indistinguishable from a living creature.

    What kind of divine craftsmanship could steal the creation of heaven and earth like this!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi redirected his gaze, looking back at the group of demons.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t really want to reveal their identities either.

    After all, his current foundation was not yet capable of confronting the Dragon Palace.

    More must have come today.

    That old Dragon Fish still hasn¡¯t shown its face.

 Chapter 513 - 513 466 Are You Panicking (5K)

    ?Chapter 513: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K) Chapter 513: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K) ¡°`

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    The sudden appearance of the green rhinoceros Great Demon was clearly beyond the expectations of this elite group of the Aquatic Race.

    Attaining the Boundary of the Eighth Layer of Return to Void requires the consumption of a vast number of Heaven and Earth Treasures and the territory occupied is certain to be vast.

    It is rare for one to emerge so suddenly, yet remain completely unknown.

    That not even a power as widespread as the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance in Nan Hong could hire a powerhouse at the Eighth Layer of Return to Void attests to this.

    The fact that such crucial intelligence had not reached them at all was astonishing.

    Even though one of the palace¡¯s strong cultivators had fallen upon the encounter, this group of aquatic demon creatures, after suppressing their initial shock, showed no sign of retreat.

    Instead, their eyes grew even colder.

    They fixed their gaze on the figure in the ink robe within the Great Formation.

    Moments later, the remaining eleven demons simultaneously dove into the undulating waters below.

    They came quickly and equally quickly did they depart.

    For a moment, the entire floating island was engulfed in silence.

    ¡°Have they retreated?¡±

    The numerous Cultivators of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance looked out, bewildered, and breathed out in relief.

    In a brief span, two ships had been destroyed, instilling an air of panic among some.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin was carefully inspecting the injuries of the Offeror, ordering others to take him back to the Alliance for treatment with the best Precious Medicines.

    Seeing this, his brow furrowed as he called out to Shen Yi, ¡°Immortal, quickly retract your Spirit Puppet!¡±

    He was particularly adept at discerning expressions and the demeanor of the demons just before they dived into the water did not seem to indicate an end to the matter.

    Those of the Chen Family Clan included did not let down their guard either.

    They too had roughly guessed the identity of this group of demons.

    Dragon Fish Hall!

    It was the aquatic power that had their hall leader¡¯s only daughter slain by Sect Master Shen while at the Chen family.

    Despite knowing that it was the Nan Hong Seven Sons who had acted, they dared to attack with the might of their entire tribe, clearly prepared for an all-out struggle to the death!

    Indeed, just as the green rhinoceros Great Demon was coldly overlooking the water, there came a sudden uproar.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dozens of thick water pillars shot up to the sky, their power so immense they nearly flipped the entire floating island over.

    The green rhinoceros Great Demon stomped its hooves fiercely, as the formidable power of its Cultivation exploded forth. Amidst the perilous tide, it stood as steady as a verdant jade mountain, unwavering.

    Standing alone against more than ten Great Demons, it didn¡¯t falter in the slightest!

    This was the overwhelming pressure of both Boundary and bloodline. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, at this instant, from within the water pillars sprung forth more than a dozen silvery chains, their tips the same as those Shen Yi found familiar, though these, compared to those used to bind Xiao Yuanlin last time, were clearly of a much more precious material.

    Clack clack¡ª

    These exquisitely crafted chain talismans viciously struck the green rhinoceros Great Demon¡¯s body.

    Its skin slightly shattered, revealing a stone-like texture beneath.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The green rhinoceros Great Demon let out an enraged bellow, and with a sudden sweep of its hand, it wrapped the dozen chains under its armpit, forcibly turned around, and amidst the crisp sounds, the chains were instantly pulled taut; the figures within the water pillars were yanked out stumbling.

    This scene, witnessed by those on the floating island below, caused hearts to beat violently.

    Just by the might of its demon body, what tremendous force it must possess!

    Wen Qiujin, however, was the first to grow pale with fright, and despite his composure, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°The Dragon Palace¡¯s Mysterious Chains!¡±

    These things did not necessarily represent the Dragon Palace.

    But whoever could bring them forth at least had a decent relationship with the Dragon Palace. Other things aside, they must have the credentials to meet with the dragon race.

    The Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, relying on both water and land for their operations, had somehow inexplicably ended up confronting such a force.

    In the midst of his words,

    From the tumultuous waters suddenly appeared an immense figure, a golden fish with a fierce bulge on its forehead that resembled a carp yet had dragon whiskers.

    It heavily slammed into the heart of the green rhinoceros Great Demon.

    Under that colossal force, the huge mountain-like body of the green rhinoceros Great Demon uncontrollably fell backwards.

    The old Dragon Fish transformed into an ancient human figure in an instant, holding the Mysterious Chains that filled the skies, fiercely plunging the spearheads into the green rhinoceros.

    Crack! Crack!

    The ostensibly indestructible stone body of the green rhinoceros was consecutively shattered, as the Mysterious Chains brutally penetrated its limbs and abdomen.

    They were of the same Boundary, at the Eighth Layer of Return to Void.

    Yet capable of maintaining their silence without revealing themselves, not even a trace when their high-ranking general was killed.

    All for the sake of defeating the enemy in a single strike.

    The remaining dozen or so members of the Aquatic Race used their innate Divine Skills as their auras surged once more.

    With the Mysterious Chains in hand, they slowly hauled the green rhinoceros Great Demon towards the water!

    The withered old man, his dragon whiskers fluttering, pressed firmly against the forehead of the green rhinoceros, suppressing it into the water, all the while his gaze landed on Shen Yi ashore.

    His eyes were calm, his voice without a ripple, ¡°This is but a little interest. As long as you are here, no one from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance will leave¡­ heh,¡± he sneered. ¡°I know nobody will come to save you.¡±

    ¡°Immortal! Stay calm!¡±

    Wen Qiujin suddenly stepped forward, gripping Shen Yi¡¯s wrist tightly.

    As a merchant, he had a clearer view of certain matters; a Spirit Puppet, no matter how precious, was not as important as one¡¯s life.

    Having said that, he looked up toward the sky, ¡°I implore everyone, do your best to aid it in escaping the predicament, Qiujin will be profoundly grateful!¡±

    As the Alliance Hierarch of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance,

    The ¡°profound gratitude¡± Wen Qiujin spoke of would undoubtedly be so generous that even Cultivators in the Late Stage of Returning Void would be astonished.

    But the six Cultivators in the sky hesitated at that moment.

    They were Offerors paid to serve, tasked with safeguarding the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance¡­ but this did not include becoming enemies with the Dragon Palace.

    To put it bluntly,

    ¡°`

 Chapter 514 - 514 466 Are You Panicking (5K)_2

    ?Chapter 514: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K)_2 Chapter 514: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K)_2 Even the Nan Hong Seven Sons had to give face to the Dragon Palace.

    In the presence of such a colossal entity, what does their group of Cultivators at the Seventh Layer of Returning Void count for?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin clearly knew the thoughts of these attendants and could only sigh, then his tone shifted, ¡°If you are unwilling, then please trouble yourselves to stop the Immortal from Nanyang Sect!¡±

    Cultivators as young as Shen Yi, with high levels of cultivation and rich foundations, tend to be impulsive and care about face.

    That is the common problem of the favored ones in Immortal Sects.

    The character of Shen Yi could be seen from how he had walked out on his own accord earlier.

    At this time, it was imperative to give him a way out and try to avoid any irreversible consequences.

    ¡°We shall obey the orders.¡±

    A few attendants at the Late Stage of Returning Void cast their gaze toward the figure below, ¡°Immortal, please listen to the advice of Alliance Hierarch Wen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi quietly watched as the blue rhino was dragged into the water, with only its head remaining above the surface.

    Not until this moment did a trace of urgency, barely noticeable, flicker across the old Dragon Fish¡¯s eyes.

    At the instant he caught that flicker of urgency,

    Shen Yi finally took a step forward. The other party really wanted him to leave, and if there were any follow-up moves, they should have already attacked the floating island by now.

    This meant that today, indeed, only the Dragon Fish Hall had come.

    In an instant, under the watchful eyes of the six attendants, the figure in the Ink Robe vanished on the spot.

    While they were shocked and instinctively searching for traces of Shen Yi,

    The next moment, all the Cultivators on the floating island beheld a sudden expanse of golden flames dominating the sky!

    Like the cries of a Heavenly Phoenix, carrying endless ferocity,

    a sea of Monster Blood spanning over five hundred feet summoned the Monster Palace, towering four stories high, imbued with the aura of Hongmeng Purple Qi, casting the nine demons like divine beasts, indifferently overlooking the world below.

    The crimson figure on the cushion slightly waved the whisk in hand.

    Three streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi arrived in the mortal world.

    The fiery sky resembled the evening glow, a mix of gold and purple, as if creating a celestial realm on earth.

    A tall figure in an Ink Robe emerged from the sea of fire. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His eyes shone with a purple-gold luster.

    With each step he took, he vanished from where he stood.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Wen Qiujin changed color for the second time; this was not the vast aura that a cultivator at the Fourth Layer of Returning Void should possess.

    And that swath of purple Qi dyed with the sunset glow, devoid of any impurity, belonged to the palace in the heavens, a scene he had never seen in his life.

    The remaining six attendants stood frozen in place as well.

    Stopping this Immortal¡­ seemed to be even more difficult than helping the Great Demon Qing Xi escape its predicament.

    From the moment Shen Yi stepped forward, it had only been a few breaths¡¯ time.

    The group of aquatic Demon creatures holding onto the chains instantly became much more serious, yet they were still unable to grasp Shen Yi¡¯s true whereabouts.

    As they were searching with all their might,

    one of the old demons at the Seventh Layer of Returning Void suddenly felt a chill at the back of its neck.

    It hastily turned around, only to see a handsome face close at hand, and those indifferent purple-gold eyes seemed to contain the Dao, bestowed with the favor of heaven and earth, manifesting in the mortal realm.

    One could not find where the elusive figure had gone.

    In the moment that it raised its palm, it was as if it had announced its doom.

    It seemed to be only a single palm strike,

    yet the old creature from the Aquatic Race felt as if it had been dealt a heavy blow at every exposed vulnerability simultaneously.

    Thud, thud, thud¡ª

    Before the aquatic old demon had time to release the chains, its armor burst open with a bang.

    To know, even if they removed the identification marks from their armor, they wouldn¡¯t want to swap for another; that sufficiently proved the preciousness of that armor. If it were another cultivator, just breaking through this silver armor would take considerable effort.

    The old demon instantly felt as if its body was being torn apart, blood pouring out of its demonic body like a fountain.

    Subconsciously, it let go of one hand from the chain, wanting to resist, mustering all its strength to strike at the figure in front of it, but it hit nothing but air as the Ink Robe slowly dissipated.

    A mocking laugh lingered in the air,

    As if a tiger was toying with a lamb, a sense of amusement with an added hint of cruelty.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As the laughter rang out, the old demon¡¯s vigilant eyes suddenly became confused.

    It seemed to see countless figures, all so composed and calm; as they raised their palms simultaneously, they filled its entire field of vision.

    Where was the chance for survival?!

    The old demon stimulated its blood essence to enhance its demon body, growing six feet in size; the robust strength made each of its punches tear apart the vast ocean, with wanton demonic energy sweeping wildly.

    Until it was emptied from within.

    Yet the number of figures in its eyes never diminished; rather, they kept increasing, those purple-gold eyes carrying a trace of faint pity.

    And then they uniformly turned into a color of heartlessness.

    A pale hand reached out from behind it, nonchalantly slicing the creature¡¯s throat with the edge of the palm.

    As the old demon plummeted downward, the face of Shen Yi was finally revealed behind it.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    Shen Yi flexed his fingers slightly and rubbed the golden flame at the center of his brow.

    A touch of helplessness emerged in response to the laughter of Xuan Qing echoing in his mind.

    Although it was not a significant impact, it was still somewhat annoying.

    Yet, this demeanor of his, in the eyes of others, made all living creatures fall silent, save for the sizzling noise from Wang Yang beneath the golden flames.

    The Monster Blood on the youth¡¯s fingertips unwittingly smeared onto the golden flame at the center of his brow,

    adding a tinge of ferocity to the otherwise celestial aura.

    Thus, when he turned to gaze at the second demon, that equally experienced member of the Aquatic Race felt his heartbeat accelerate instinctively and tossed away the chain held in his hands.

    What was originally twelve demons had one less holding chains; now with two missing,

    The submerged Qing Xi abruptly surged upward by several feet.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The expression on the Lord of the Dragon Fish Hall turned from joy to utter deathly stillness.

    It succeeded in luring Shen Yi out, but the situation appeared quite different from what it had anticipated.

    As the old Dragon Fish gathered strength again, intent on suppressing Qing Xi by force, the other demon at the Sixth Layer of Returning Void, clearly less powerful than the previous water creature that fell, had a more considerable gap.

 Chapter 515 - 515 466 Are You Panicking (5K)_3

    ?Chapter 515: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K)_3 Chapter 515: Chapter 466: Are You Panicking? (5K)_3 It could even be said that they had no power to resist and were killed on the spot.

    ¡°You old bastard, are you scared yet?¡±

    The green rhinoceros laughed viciously as it looked up, reversing the roles and suddenly restraining the whiskered elder.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The Dragon Fish Palace Master and the green rhinoceros had similar cultivation levels and their bloodlines weren¡¯t much different either.

    Previously, with the help of numerous elite soldiers and fierce generals and the significant effect of the mysterious rope, they had been able to suppress the opponent so easily.

    Now, all the aquatic race present were enormously shaken, even fumbling with the mysterious rope.

    It wanted to extricate itself, but was stuck in a deadlock for the moment, leading it to rage inside.

    They watched helplessly as the figure in the ink robe, like a death god, swiftly reaped the lives of the aquatic race.

    In an instant, it seemed like Shen Yi¡¯s traces were everywhere.

    With the enhancement of Tianyan Forty-Nine, the many aquatic race members simply couldn¡¯t harm it at all.

    This was the crushing dominance of a prodigy over ordinary cultivators.

    It was a fundamental difference in the understanding of spells.

    In the eyes of both parties, cultivation was completely different.

    If they couldn¡¯t harm him¡­ then total annihilation was just a matter of sooner or later.

    And what was even more terrifying was,

    Shen Yi was different from the other prodigies; although their spells were powerful and terrifying, they also consumed a great deal of energy. Shen Yi, however, didn¡¯t bother to use spells and didn¡¯t care about the speed of killing, simply relying on his spiritual body to crush everything in his path, and even now, he still seemed to have energy to spare.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    The Dragon Fish Palace Master finally panicked, unable to tell who was really constraining whom.

    It revealed its true form once again.

    The massive fish tail wildly smashed towards the green rhinoceros.

    However, upon seeing the crumbling stones, it stared at the green rhinoceros¡¯ fierce and mocking face and suddenly remembered¡­ the opponent was just a Spirit Puppet!

    The green rhinoceros displayed too much emotion, causing the Dragon Fish Palace Master to overlook this fact.

    To actually be fighting for life against a puppet, and even trying to intimidate it, was utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The many attendants on the floating island had actually seen the situation change early on and had the intention to help.

    But looking at the scene before them, they felt they were superfluous¡­

    A single person and puppet were enough to completely suppress this group of powerful aquatic race members of unknown origin, making it impossible for them to lift their heads.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Zhang Ye and Xiao Yuanlin, having heard the news and come over, stared blankly at the scene before them.

    They suddenly remembered how calm Shen Yi was when they met last time.

    No wonder he was so composed¡­ the incident last time must have seemed like child¡¯s play to him, purely an opportunity to earn more from the Fairy of Baohua.

    Senior Shen really knows how to do business.

    Zhang Ye thought back to his own pretense of anger with the young cultivator before and suddenly felt quite embarrassed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    All those years had been wasted.

    Finally, with the sea dyed red with blood, those aquatic demons who had been trying their utmost to kill Shen Yi fell into the water one by one, and then were casually collected into the finger ring.

    Until only he remained in the sky.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Free from the restriction of the mysterious rope, the green rhinoceros abruptly rose, mounting the Dragon Fish that was stirring the ocean, and its shattered arms pounded punch after punch on the large bump on the opponent¡¯s forehead.

    The illusionary figures in the sky disappeared.

    Shen Yi, looking somewhat weary, glanced back with the purple hue in his eyes dimmed, the golden flames flickering as if a breeze could blow them out.

    Despite the energy expenditure on his spirit body wasn¡¯t large, with his rich experience in demon slaying, he had utilized every bit of his strength in the most accurate way possible.

    But the Hongmeng Purple Qi was not infinite.

    It too required time to recover.

    Without the enhancement of the purple qi, he was but a cultivator with a spirit body comparable to the sixth layer of Return to Void; even with Tianyan Forty-Nine, he would struggle against an ordinary member of the Aquatic Race at the seventh layer of Return to Void, let alone one against ten.

    Fortunately, the situation was still within the realm of his control.

    Shen Yi stepped forward again, appearing in front of the old Dragon Fish.

    The full might of Tianyan Forty-Nine was unleashed once more.

    The Dragon Fish chieftain leaped up high, attempting to evade this young man but found no escape ahead.

    Its eyes protruded outward.

    Covered in golden scales that made its eyes seem like two sparkling Treasure Beads.

    The purplish-gold in its line of sight quietly dissipated.

    As it recklessly charged toward the void in front, a pale and powerful hand suddenly appeared before the bulge on its forehead.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently gazed at the Dragon Fish before him.

    Beneath those wide sleeves, although invisible to others, every bone in his arm was completely shattered.

    It was solely the surge of life force from the Heavenly Phoenix that was sustaining it.

    For the first time, Tianyan Forty-Nine had been breached.

    ¡°You still dare to block! I¡¯ll let you block!¡± the crazed Qing Xi hammered down on the Dragon Fish¡¯s bulge with its fists, bellowing, ¡°My master attacks you! That¡¯s a privilege for you, you old fart! Block! Come on, block!¡±

    Completely disregarding its cracked palms, it exhibited a fearlessly fierce demeanor.

    Under the pounding capable of splitting mountains and severing seas,

    The Dragon Fish chieftain, preoccupied with Shen Yi, had no chance to react, and was immediately smashed, its fish head cracking open, with crimson blood and pristine white bones splattering all around.

    ¡°Will you block now?!¡±

    Qing Xi, with bloodshot eyes, continuously rammed its horned head forward.

    Until the waters of Wang Yang became a dark red, and the Dragon Fish¡¯s massive body feebly sank into the water.

    Qing Xi grabbed at its scales, ¡°Speak! I tell you to speak! Kowtow and thank me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi hovered in midair, looking at the Dragon Fish that had already lost its life, with even the system prompt emerging, indicating it likely couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Evidently, this Qing Xi was quite young originally, and with the infusion of over twenty Demon Origins, its mind was now somewhat abnormal.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much, directly taking Qing Xi¡¯s Town Stone into his brow, nourishing its shattered stone body with the Dao Palace.

    He also collected the corpse of the Dragon Fish chieftain into the Finger Ring, not neglecting the ten-plus Xuanji chains either.

    After finishing all this,

    Shen Yi turned and landed back onto the floating island.

    The smell of blood from his body spread throughout the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    The golden flames subsided.

    Yet the same handsome, calm face remained.

    But now, the gaze of everyone around him, when they looked at Shen Yi, held a few more traces of strange fear.

 Chapter 516 - 516 467 Behind the Wooden Door (4K2 had a

    ?Chapter 516: Chapter 467: Behind the Wooden Door (4K2, had a brain explosion last night, forgive me, big shots) Chapter 516: Chapter 467: Behind the Wooden Door (4K2, had a brain explosion last night, forgive me, big shots) ¡°Immortal Shen¡­ are you alright?¡±

    As the Alliance Hierarch of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, Wen Qiujin quickly adjusted his emotions, but the moment he approached Shen Yi, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race upon sensing the rich Monster Blood aura emanating from him.

    He even asked a rare piece of nonsense.

    The demons from before couldn¡¯t possibly have had the ability to injure Shen Yi.

    Wen Qiujin¡¯s face showed embarrassment: ¡°Qiujin is but a mere merchant, unable to offer much help to the Immortal, for which I am truly sorry.¡±

    These seemingly apologetic words made the faces of those around him change subtly.

    His tone nearly expressed outright dissatisfaction with those several priests.

    Given the calm nature of Alliance Hierarch Wen,

    the statement had almost revealed his intention to settle accounts after the autumn.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A few priests floating in the air exchanged a quiet glance.

    Then, with a slight sigh, they descended towards the ground.

    There were only two tasks, the first they feared to undertake lest they offend the Dragon Palace, and the second they could not accomplish.

    They stood silently behind Wen Qiujin, their eyes filled with shame as they cast their gaze towards Shen Yi.

    The power displayed by this young disciple of the Immortal Sect had greatly surpassed that of an ordinary cultivator.

    Not to mention the Dao Palace, bathed solely in pure Hongmeng Purple Qi, devoid of any impurity¡ªan exceedingly rare feat even in legends, and not something to be recklessly boasted about.

    With the augmentation of the Hongmeng Purple Qi on his Cultivation Technique, he was forcibly able to cross the watershed of the Late Stage of Returning Void.

    The boundary was one thing,

    but he toyed with a bunch of Aquatic Race demons at the seventh layer of Return to Void by relying on that mysterious and unpredictable Cultivation Technique. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the saying goes, an onlooker sees more of the game.

    Though their auras were similar, at the moment Shen Yi made his move, they had already lost any chance of escape.

    The rich heritage of the Immortal Sect was something these priests, who relied on the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance for their livelihood, greatly envied.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin glanced at the few people behind him but did not erupt on the spot.

    He was just dissatisfied with their disobedience in battle and felt that the Heaven and Earth Treasures he gave out monthly were somewhat wasted.

    But put in their shoes,

    he feared he would have made the same choice.

    After all, who could have guessed that a young cultivator, who appeared to be at the fourth layer of Returning Void on the surface, actually possessed a Spirit Puppet at the eighth layer of Returning Void, with his own strength nearing that of the puppet¡¯s.

    Alone with his puppet, he had eradicated a clearly impressive Aquatic Race force, cutting its elite down to the last.

    Such military achievements were enough to be known far and wide, spreading across the waters and lands of Nan Hong, establishing no small reputation.

    In the eyes of Wen Qiujin,

    such tactics might even surpass the background of an ordinary prodigy.

    Even among the famous Direct Disciples of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, it was rare to find anyone within the same realm who could compare to Shen Yi.

    Wen Qiujin was not afraid of Aquatic Race retaliation.

    Judging from the fact that those demons dared not reveal their identities to the end, it was fairly obvious that this matter had not been approved by the Dragon Palace.

    ¡°Although the Immortal is powerful and capable of slaying demons, one should still be cautious. After all, it is impossible to eradicate all demons; there is no way to guard against a thief for a thousand days¡­¡±

    With this thought, Wen Qiujin softly reminded him.

    Shen Yi looked at him, then nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He was being reminded to beware of an insider.

    After all, he had only just set foot on the island and been approached by the Aquatic Race while having a meal.

    To say that no one had passed information behind his back was impossible.

    But rushing would be of no use.

    Shen Yi stepped away from the crowd and walked towards the heart of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    Several elders from the Chen family and people from the Qinghai Prefecture hurriedly followed him; compared to others, they knew of something even more terrifying.

    Which was, before the one-on-one battle with the group of Aquatic Race,

    Shen Yi had just eradicated a demon lair and nearly killed a prodigy at the sixth layer of Returning Void.

    For any other cultivator, now wouldn¡¯t be the time to heal, as they probably wouldn¡¯t have even caught their breath, yet Immortal Shen seemed as if nothing had happened¡ªwhere was the sense in that?

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Watching the figure in the Ink Robe walk back,

    the many cultivators of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, who had been gathered together, now instinctively stepped aside.

    They did not have the discerning eyes of Wen Qiujin or the priests.

    They only knew that this young cultivator was terrifyingly strong and extremely murderous; in their experience with escorting goods, such characters were the ones they would avoid upon hearing the slightest rumor.

    Zhang Ye watched Shen Yi approach, swallowing hard as he felt the questioning gazes of those around him.

    He subconsciously straightened his back, his face flushed with pride, and greeted with a bow: ¡°Junior meets Senior Shen!¡±

    Gosh, when had he ever held such esteem, especially within the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance? Just one acknowledgment from Senior Shen would give him more confidence in future negotiations.

    Indeed, it was the worth of his discerning eyes that had recognized at first glance that Senior Shen was no ordinary person¡­

    ¡°How much did she give you?¡± Shen Yi casually asked.

    He was now in dire need of treasures, and not even a fly¡¯s leg could be ignored.

    Zhang Ye was startled at first, then quickly realized he was referring to the Fairy of Baohua and without hesitation took out the Storage Bag: ¡°Reporting to Senior Shen, everything is here, please take it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the person.¡±

    Shen Yi did not accept the bag and nodded: ¡°You keep your share, the rest is mine.¡±

    Taking such risks to secure a fortune to aid in cultivation, although he was a bit poor now, there was no need to be too unseemly.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying¡­¡±

    Zhang Ye unconsciously started to bring out his standard sales pitch used during cash runs, but seeing Shen Yi¡¯s serious expression, he paused, then somewhat unaccustomedly opened the Storage Bag and carefully separated eighty percent of its contents into another one.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you stepping in, I would¡¯ve gotten the same amount selling the land elsewhere¡­ And since you come from an Immortal Sect, noble and incomparable, the place you select for them will definitely be more suitable.¡±

 Chapter 517 - 517 467 Behind the Wooden Door (4K2 my brain

    ?Chapter 517: Chapter 467: Behind the Wooden Door (4K2, my brain exploded last night, forgive me, big shots)_2 Chapter 517: Chapter 467: Behind the Wooden Door (4K2, my brain exploded last night, forgive me, big shots)_2 ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    Shen Yi did not decline this time and accepted the Storage Treasure, ¡°Thank you for your effort.¡±

    In the land and waters of Nan Hong, it should be very difficult to find a place safer than the He Dao Bao Di.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, feel free to come to me,¡± said Master Zhang, rubbing his face vigorously. It was nothing more than a standard transaction, yet he somehow felt slightly out of character.

    The scene at the Xiao family fortress suddenly sprang to mind.

    The agreed price, though steep, was handled cleanly and efficiently by Shen Yi, and at the time when Fairy Baohua was most helpless, he did not ask for additional compensation.

    Shen Yi might not necessarily be a good person, but he was definitely not a bad one.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Qiujin quietly watched the scene unfold before him.

    As the helmsman of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, such trivial business rarely caught his attention.

    However, at this moment, he quietly turned around and said to the guards behind him, ¡°Prepare the gifts for the Heavenly Sword Sect and add those for the Nanyang Sect, and bring them to me.¡±

    ¡°We have just made a deal¡­¡± The guard was puzzled. Even if Shen Yi was truly excessively powerful, he was still within the scope of the Late Stage of Returning Void, not someone who could change the rules.

    What if the other party got used to it and started coming over to take advantage of them whenever he felt like it?

    ¡°Go do it.¡±

    Wen Qiujin did not explain further.

    He withdrew his gaze.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s abilities, among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, how could he not have supporters?

    Even to say he was a Direct Disciple of the Sect Master, and a future giant of the Unity Realm Stage wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    He was completely different from the leech he had imagined, who depended on the fame of the Nan Hong Seven Sons to leech off the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    One could infer from Shen Yi, the disciple, that the Nanyang Sect was a true Immortal Sect.

    The proper respects should be paid to an Immortal Sect.

    Loyal subjects do not serve two masters.

    Moreover, offering help during hardships is always more valuable than adding frosting to the cake.

    Wen Qiujin recalled how the people from the Nanyang Sect had arrived on the Green Lion Spiritual Puppet, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he instructed someone to fetch a crude-looking black light flying sword pendant.

    He took the prepared tribute and stepped forward.

    ¡°Shen Immortal, this is the tribute prepared by the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance for the Nanyang Sect. I was preoccupied with miscellaneous tasks and couldn¡¯t spare any time. I hope you can excuse me to the Sect Master on my behalf. This Feixuan Sword is a small token of my appreciation; please don¡¯t take offense and refuse.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the respectfully offered Storage Bag and then glanced at the flying sword pendant.

    After a moment of contemplation.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, I will consider this for next time.¡±

    If he really owed a tribute, they wouldn¡¯t have displayed such an attitude on his arrival and would have stopped mentioning it altogether.

    Hearing these words, Wen Qiujin smiled noncommittally.

    Indeed, those in business rarely misjudge others.

    Moreover, from this remark, it was clear that Shen Yi held a not insignificant position in the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡­

    Without the accompaniment of the female cultivators¡¯ music.

    It was just Wen Qiujin and a few attendants respectfully seeing off the Green Lion Spiritual Puppet into the clouds from afar.

    After leaving the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    Shen Yi casually summoned the pendant, turning it into a black light long sword, and lightly stepped onto it.

    The object, although shaped like a sword, was not a treasure for combat, but merely for travel.

    Though its effect was singular, it was many times faster than the enlightenment gained from watching a fairy bathe and conceiving the Dragon Leap to Heaven.

    With only a little infusion of breath, he could leave the Green Lion Spiritual Puppet far behind.

    ¡°The Alliance Hierarch Wen is indeed quite generous,¡± Jing Jingsong clicked his tongue. This flying sword was at least a rarity; with the resources of Qinghai Prefecture, they wouldn¡¯t dare dream of such a luxury.

    But it made sense; to curry favor with Shen Immortal, ordinary items indeed wouldn¡¯t measure up.

    Once familiar with the flying sword, Shen Yi soon went to the place agreed upon with Master Zhang. He saw the tired and endless crowd of Xiao family civilians.

    With a slight wave of his hand, nearly twenty Green Lion Spiritual Puppets hovered in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re responsible for taking them back. You can move them slowly; if there¡¯s danger, inform me with the Jade Slip.¡±

    Since so many attendants had been recruited, this was the time to put them to work.

    Although it was a mundane task, even Jing Jingsong, a cultivator close to the Late Stage of Returning Void, had no objections¡­ After all, during the demon-slaying times, Shen Immortal didn¡¯t need them at all. If they didn¡¯t do something, they truly wouldn¡¯t deserve the attendant robes they wore.

    ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯ll make sure not a single one is missing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded and then once again rode the sword into the clouds.

    With the Feixuan Sword, a journey that had taken four to five days before, now took less than two hours.

    Returning to the familiar Nanyang relief,

    he activated the Great Formation. As if recalling something, he took out a stone Dao Plate and sent it towards the Ancestral Master Hall, ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy lately, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Xuan Qing with the opening and closing of the formation.¡±

    It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have Nie Jun do it, but his level was too low, and he had just come into contact with many Cultivation Techniques; he was eager to cultivate without delay.

    After some thought, it seemed that only Xuan Qing had some leisure time.

    As for the safety of the treasure land, if Xuan Qing really had that intention, he would have taken out the Sect Master¡¯s Taoist Plaque long ago.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Sitting on the meditation cushion, Li Xuanqing took the stone Dao Plate, his hand propping his chin, slipping into deep thought.

    Opening and closing the formation¡­ That seems to mean just guarding the door, right?

    Has Li Xuanqing really fallen to such a state?

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t have time to empathize with the disappointment of Elder Xuan Qing.

    He put away his flying sword pendant and landed in front of a light barrier, then stepped through it.

    ¡°Paying respects to the Sect Master.¡±

    Many figures stood up in unison, among them many familiar faces, like Xu Qing¡¯er and Nie Jun. These cultivators, who had wasted years within the Nanyang Treasure Land, were now tirelessly absorbing the treasures from the Law Storage Pavilion, daring not to slack off in the slightest.

    ¡°Carry on with your tasks,¡± Shen Yi nodded his head and headed straight for the spiraling staircase above.

    He still hadn¡¯t forgotten.

    There was still one wooden door above that couldn¡¯t be opened.

    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the key should be that White Jade Dao Medallion belonging to the Sect Master.

    Arriving at the top floor of the Law Storage Pavilion, he looked at the wooden door in front of him with a tinge of nervousness and took out the Dao Plate from his finger ring, pouring all his aura into it.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed before.

    But now, with just a single touch of his aura, Shen Yi felt something different about this White Jade Dao Plate.

    Initially, entering the Return to Void Realm could barely activate the stone plaque, and it would take half an hour to open the Sect Gate Grand Array, but now that he had entered the middle stage of Returning Void, he had exhausted most of the aura in the Dao Palace.

    Yet it was like a drop into the river, causing not the slightest ripple.

    Fortunately, opening a door was not a big deal.

    With white light spilling out from the crack of the door, S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi¡¯s entire body was suddenly sucked in, and by the time his vision cleared, his surroundings had turned into a vast expanse of white,

    as if inside a sea of clouds, utterly devoid of any impurity.

    In the center sat a figure with kind eyes and a benevolent face, his hair and beard both white, clothed in a plain azure robe.

    The old man opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Xuan Qing has arrived. What technique would you like to learn today?¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi slightly frowned, staring at the old man before him, and gradually noticed something amiss.

    A moment later, he tried to walk a couple of steps to the side.

    The old man still stared at the doorway: ¡°Xuan Qing has arrived. What technique would you like to learn today?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist, feeling that the consciousness of the Nanyang Sect from top to bottom was not quite right.

    He figured it out. This was just an illusionary shape.

    Not to mention life, it didn¡¯t even have consciousness.

    Perhaps its only purpose was to provide a sense of care and companionship to that former Direct Disciple when he entered.

    ¡°What techniques are there?¡± Shen Yi asked.

    ¡°You, oh you.¡±

    The old man gave a bitter smile and said warmly, ¡°Xuan Qing, you always bite off more than you can chew. All the spiritual techniques here require great determination to cultivate to completion. You always learn one and forget one. If you do not change your ways soon, your master will have to send you away.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®spiritual techniques¡¯, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow,

    It seemed he had stumbled upon something spectacular.

    But quickly, he heard a prideful voice resound in his mind, a trivial memory carried by his insights from Tianyan Forty-Nine,

    ¡°With my talent, I can master all techniques, understand yin and yang, ascend to the Celestial Court, and achieve the supreme immortal name!¡±

    The old man seemed to have heard this sentence too, or perhaps Xuan Qing always responded this way. He didn¡¯t contradict, just showing a helpless smile: ¡°You, you are going to suffer a great loss!¡±

    Meanwhile,

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall, Xuan Qing, as if sensing the opening of that door,

    stood in a daze for a long time, suddenly trembling all over. He stood up and walked toward the tall statue of the Ancestral Master, then placed his hardened face against the master¡¯s boots.

    ¡°You were right.¡±

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall, only the gentle murmurs remained, along with the slowly drifting wisps of green smoke.

    Unfortunately, some mistakes are ultimately irreparable, and even too daunting to contemplate.

    Mortals and immortals are just too far apart.

 Chapter 518 - 518 468 Guixu Immortal Armor

    ?Chapter 518: Chapter 468: Guixu Immortal Armor Chapter 518: Chapter 468: Guixu Immortal Armor ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Shen Yi took a brief look around and roughly understood the situation.

    There were no Jade Slips or books here; it seemed that this place wasn¡¯t the secret chamber of the Law Storage Pavilion he had imagined, but merely a private kitchen set up for Xuan Qing alone.

    No wonder not even the elder¡¯s Dao Plate could open this wooden door.

    On the other hand¡­ it turns out that Senior Xuan Qing already possessed the Sect Master¡¯s command even while he was still a disciple.

    Shen Yi shook his head.

    In fact, this actually made things easier for him, saving the time it would have taken to carefully make his selections.

    But before that, he needed to digest the gains he had on him first.

    The twelve Return to Void Realm aquatic demon spirits provided nearly five hundred thousand years of demon lifespan, in addition to the over twenty thousand years from the old Dragon Fish.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 1,220,000 years. Can be condensed]

    Shen Yi first condensed six Town Stones.

    Then, he attempted to transform the old Dragon Fish¡¯s corpse into a Sea of Blood and pour it into the Town Stones.

    It was at this moment he discovered a huge sense of resistance emanating from the Dao Palace between his eyebrows.

    It was like a clash of two tigers vying for one mountain.

    Upon closer examination, he found it was due to the Dragon Fish pillar that had already been integrated into the Dao Palace.

    Even though they were related as parent and child, it oddly treated the corpse of the old Dragon Fish as a mortal enemy.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi knew that there could only be one of the same kind of Town Stone.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected that one that had become a Dao Pillar would count as well.

    He let out a small sigh.

    But he wasn¡¯t too disappointed.

    After all, something that could be beaten to death by the Green Rhino Town Stone probably wasn¡¯t anything good.

    If there wasn¡¯t one, then so be it.

    Shen Yi changed his approach and poured the corpse into the Dragon Fish pillar.

    The dragon fish patterns above slowly began to change, the bulge on the forehead smoothly turned into a dragon horn, and the quality of the Dao Pillar was improved once again.

    Although he had already received nature¡¯s gift,

    the fact that it made the Dao Palace more stable was somewhat of a consolation.

    It was just right to keep the lingering thought of the old Dragon Fish¡¯s demon spirit to help him deduce cultivation techniques. Associating with the aquatic race from the Dragon Palace, he could barely be considered well-informed.

    The next moment.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and picked out the remaining twelve aquatic demon corpses from the Finger Ring.

    They were from the same force; though there were no Dragon Fish, there were not a few of the same kind of demons.

    After a brief distinction, there were just enough to condense seven Town Stone statues.

    This was both good and bad news.

    After all, based on his recent experiences going out, the higher he advanced in the Ascension Technique, the more difficult it would become. The grade of the Dao Pillars affected not only nature¡¯s gift but also represented how far one could ultimately go.

    The first three levels were all Heavenly Palaces.

    Shen Yi had already experienced the benefits of the Hongmeng Purple Qi; naturally, the more of this wonderful thing, the better.

    Of course, setting aside all that¡­ even if he could condense twelve Town Stones, the demon lifespan wouldn¡¯t be quite enough.

    Collecting his thoughts.

    Shen Yi mobilized the demon lifespan and began to condense the Demon Origin.

    Demon souls gradually took shape, and at the same time, demon flesh also merged into the space between his eyebrows.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 450,000 years]

    As the panel ceased its changes, seven vivid Town Stones depicting demons appeared in the sea of consciousness within his forehead, sizing them up one by one with the measure pillar.

    Golden light filled his field of vision.

    All were above second-grade Dao Pillars, and the top performers were barely half a notch weaker than the Green Rhino Town Stone.

    Such a terrifying scene for other cultivators might represent a lifelong pursuit.

    But to Shen Yi, it was just an unexpected gain he had acquired along the way while asking for autumn wind.

    Selecting six Town Stones, he ran the Ascension Technique one more time.

    Amidst the white boundless expanse, a Sea of Blood Dao Palace suddenly appeared.

    As time passed, a similar process began to unfold once again.

    There was no need to worry about the failure of ascending; with the support of the six second-grade pillars, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace slowly yet firmly added another great hall!

    Fifth Level of Returning Void.

    The dense white fog around him slowly took on a hint of purple.

    Even separated by the Formation, nature still delivered its gift on schedule.

    Unfortunately, this time, the only onlooker was the image of an old man void of consciousness in front of him.

    He bore a gentle smile, waiting for Xuan Qing to state which spiritual technique he wanted to learn, seemingly oblivious to the five-story-high Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi put away the Dao Palace and stood up with a hint of sentiment, walking toward the old man.

    He bowed as was his habit, ¡°I have mastered the Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body to perfection, supplemented by Tianyan Forty-Nine. My bodily movements are as swift as a dragon soaring to the sky. May I ask, senior, if I wish to enhance my strength, from which aspect should I start?¡±

    ¡°With your talent, mastering Tianyan Forty-Nine is enough below the White Jade Capital,¡± the old man advised softly.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Shen Yi exhaled, admitting honestly, ¡°My talent is mediocre.¡±

    Probably the sort that, on his own, would have difficulty breaking through the Initial Realm and wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to reach the levels of the Jade Liquid Boundary even with fortuitous encounters.

    But this elder might not know what the Initial Realm and Jade Liquid are.

    ¡°Mediocre talent?¡±

    The old man¡¯s remaining thoughts probably didn¡¯t have a response to this phrase.

    After a long pause, he directly skipped the topic, ¡°Since you mainly practice close combat, how about using an Array to enhance your physical body?¡±

    ¡°Why not directly cultivate a physical spiritual technique?¡±

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, not understanding why he would complicate matters.

    ¡°You¡¯re confused, Xuan Qing. Of course, it¡¯s because your teacher doesn¡¯t have one,¡± the old man shook his head and reached out with a point. Immediately, characters as small as flies darted around, shimmering with profound brilliance, quickly covering the surroundings densely, with no edge in sight.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Shen Yi stared around blankly, feeling somewhat overwhelmed; it was hard to imagine¡­that this was actually a cultivation technique?

    He slowly started to walk down this corridor paved with tiny characters.

    The corridor seemed endless.

    Just walking from one end to the other took him three whole days.

    Only when the panel prompted him did he suddenly come back to his senses.

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Guixu Immortal Armor Formation: Not yet mastered]

    This is when the benefits of being well-versed in many disciplines became evident.

    ¡°`

    Shen Yi felt the vast number of small characters that had emerged in his mind and, after briefly experiencing them, tried to transform them into an array diagram.

    The process was extremely slow, to the point where the progress could be considered negligible, but at least it proved that it was something he could understand.

    This was much better than Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    Shen Yi once again bowed to the elder and then stepped outside the wooden door.

    Save where you can.

    He swept out of the Law Storage Pavilion and quickly arrived at the Ancestral Master Hall.

    ¡°Elder Xuan Qing, have you ever heard of the Guixu Immortal Armor?¡± Shen Yi didn¡¯t bother with niceties and sat directly on the cushion.

    While the random quotations occasionally surfacing in his mind were somewhat annoying, the lifespan he saved was tangibly real.

    ¡°Cough cough.¡±

    Xuan Qing¡¯s body stiffened as he moved his face away from the ancestor¡¯s boot.

    This Sect Master, when asking about things, never respected the feelings of others.

    It made himself seem like he had some strange habits.

    Luckily, Xuan Qing did not disappoint Shen Yi.

    ¡°I know a little.¡±

    He turned his body and reached out with his index finger to point again.

    Moments later, his wooden face appeared more puzzled, as if he had lost some memories again.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to digest the new insights that had emerged in his mind.

    As expected, right after the beginning, he quickly found it boring and too superficial, so he gave it up.

    No wonder that old man had a bitter smile on his face.

    It also fit with Xuan Qing¡¯s character, who before reaching the Fifth Level of Returning Void, only used one Dao Pillar.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Xuan Qing, for helping me take inventory of these items.¡±

    Shen Yi passed over the Storage Bag he had acquired from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, giving the other something to do.

    ¡°Xuan Qing obeys,¡± said Li Xuanqing, taking the bag and suddenly realizing he wasn¡¯t so resistant to these trivial matters; at least when he was busy, he could temporarily forget the sorrow in his heart.

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then turned to leave the Ancestral Master Hall.

    His desire for strength had suddenly become more urgent.

    Especially after getting to know Xuan Qing and the previous Sect Master of Nanyang, he realized that the destruction of the Nanyang Sect might not be as concluded as he had thought.

    The old man had clearly already warned Xuan Qing.

    It meant he had anticipated something in his heart.

    And he seemed not to be one of those impulsive cultivators without reason.

    Yet, he still sacrificed the lives of the entire sect.

    Such a mad act was very likely forced, and the opponent might be even more ruthless than he had imagined.

    Even if Shen Yi wasn¡¯t trying to repay Xuan Qing¡¯s kindness, just for his own safety¡¯s sake, he needed to understand the whole affair.

    Otherwise, it was like a sword hanging over his head, leaving him restless day and night.

    But with his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t count for much not only in the entire Hongze but even among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    He returned to the familiar mountain peak.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and opened the panel, starting to deduce the new spiritual formation he had acquired.

    [In the first year, you digested the insights from your mind without needing to understand them again, and you saw that vast formation again; in front of it, even the most complex formation you¡¯ve encountered was like a hastily scribbled doodle.] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He skipped the most difficult part, but compared to other formations, this was just the beginning.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi was well-versed in this way¡­ at least he was very familiar with the process.

    He was prepared in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t find himself in such a sorry state as last time when deducing Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    Just then.

    Shen Yi noticed that his Divine Soul, which hadn¡¯t changed for a long time, was thickening at a visible rate.

    He watched the continuous prompts jumping on the panel and finally found the reason.

    [In the four thousand nine hundredth year, you still couldn¡¯t perfectly outline the array diagram; to sketch such a vast array on the body of the Dao Infant and ensure no problems arise, was a great challenge to the Divine Soul.]

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t yet utilized any techniques involving his Divine Soul.

    But the stronger it was, at least when facing attacks from others¡¯ Divine Souls, he would have more room to maneuver.

    Who knows how many years have passed in the panel.

    Suddenly, in Shen Yi¡¯s clear eyes, a complex array diagram reflected.

    A rich Divine Soul aura was nearly spilling out from his brow.

    [In the twenty-third millennium, you have finally mastered part of the spiritual formation]

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Guixu Immortal Armor Array: Elementary Level]

    Shen Yi lowered his head and slowly undid his Ink Robe, revealing his muscular upper body, then his fingertips exuded Golden Threads, which wound around his torso like serpents.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    He suddenly gritted his teeth and suppressed that panic sensation.

    Etching the spiritual formation onto his body, connecting the aura of the entire body with the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, immediately caused chaos.

    Thankfully, he had the experience accrued over long years from the panel.

    The Golden Threads slowly engraved into the flesh, leaving almost invisible fine lines.

    Within each point was contained tens of thousands of brushstrokes.

    When the aura of the Dao Palace was exhausted.

    He summoned the spiritual energy of nature from the surroundings.

    When the surroundings were depleted, Shen Yi moved to another place to continue meditating.

    After repeated cycles for a long time.

    Even the cultivators of the inner door of the Nanyang Sect noticeably felt the spiritual energy had become thinner.

    At Shen Yi¡¯s chest, a golden array diagram with a mist of black emerged.

    It resembled the alternation of the sun and moon, yet upon closer inspection, it carried a desolate feeling of everything returning to nothingness.

    Shen Yi took a deep breath.

    He then activated the array diagram on his chest, which suddenly reflected outwards, covering the sky and immediately landed between the mountains and rivers.

    A thick aura of death permeated, converging towards the standing figure.

    The gray and white mist rapidly congealed into a set of incomplete armor, covering only the right shoulder and arm.

    The patterns on it were strange and seemed meaningless, yet they gave onlookers a sense of their minds being absurdly pulled in.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi slowly yet forcefully clenched his fist.

    The sharp armguard connected with his flesh.

    In that instant, an astounding torrent of vast aura caused everything in the world to seemingly turn into nothingness.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 519 - 519 469 They Are All Waiting Do You Dare to

    ?Chapter 519: Chapter 469: They Are All Waiting, Do You Dare to Come? (4K8) Chapter 519: Chapter 469: They Are All Waiting, Do You Dare to Come? (4K8) ¡°`

    ¡°It seems not too bad?¡±

    ¡°`

    Shen Yi released his palm, dispersing the eerie grey-white armor.

    The Great Formation around him quickly closed in, settling back into place over his heart.

    He was initially reluctant to delve deeply into formation studies.

    After all, most of the situations he encountered now, no one could help him buy time to calmly set up a great formation.

    Learning some basic formations for emergencies would suffice; formations like this, which consumed a terrifying amount of lifespan, Shen Yi felt had a somewhat low cost-performance ratio.

    But the situation was clearly different now.

    This Guixu Immortal Armor Formation was engraved on the body, could be activated at any time¡ªthe previous Sect Master of Nanyang had provided the most suitable equipment for close combat.

    And he had just felt the effects.

    It wouldn¡¯t be weaker than Tianyan Forty-Nine, at least.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing and looked at the remaining demonic lifespan.

    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: 427,000 years] S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The biggest difference between the Guixu Immortal Armor Formation and Tianyan Forty-Nine was that, after departing from Xuan Qing¡¯s enlightenment, by only self-derivation, there was no progress with Tianyan Forty-Nine, and it almost caused all those demonic remnants to be forced to scatter and vanish.

    But the Guixu Immortal Armor Formation¡­ it was just slow.

    There was progress, which meant it could be pushed!

    Shen Yi had not yet begun to mobilize the demonic lifespan when he already felt a wave of nausea and retching.

    If he remembered correctly, the most he had ever deduced with these mind-intensive Cultivation Techniques was tens of thousands of years, like with Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang at that level, but in the face of true Returned Void spirit methods, they paled in comparison.

    He returned to that mountain peak.

    And sat down cross-legged again.

    The vast demonic lifespan was wildly poured into the magic formation.

    [In the first year, you attempted to touch the more profound parts of this magic formation again. The senior¡¯s enlightenment that once supported your cultivation was now useless. You began to recall the formation diagrams you had memorized for tens of thousands of years, trying to find patterns from those monotonous and dull years, looking for analogies.]

    As the demonic lifespan passed.

    The man in the ink robe grew silent, his handsome features becoming increasingly menacing.

    Sweat poured down like rain, instantly soaking his whole body.

    When his expression returned to calm, his clear eyes were quickly filled with confusion, and he seemed a bit delirious.

    Lacking innate talent, yet stubbornly practicing spirit methods.

    This was behavior that would be ridiculed in the Immortal Sects.

    Beings of the world each have their own paths; forcibly stepping onto a path not meant for oneself only leads to a shattered state, and it¡¯s impossible to succeed.

    Unless¡­ one has a far longer time than ordinary people.

    Day and night alternated.

    The panel had long stopped the deduction.

    Yet Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were still lackluster as if he had turned into a statue.

    With a tremble of his fingertips.

    He staggered to stand, then fell to the ground, exhausted, violently retching as if to vomit out the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    Even for Returned Void Cultivators, with the addition of various Heaven and Earth Treasures, life does not last more than fifty thousand years.

    To dedicate one¡¯s life to researching a technique was already seen as an infrequent obstinacy.

    A full 220,000 years of dull sitting and confusion, condensed into a short period.

    It almost destroyed Shen Yi¡¯s sanity.

    Had the panel not taken on 99% of the pressure and only reflected an infinitesimal amount on him, he would have likely become an idiot by now.

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Guixu Immortal Armor Formation: Minor Accomplishment]

    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: 207,000 years]

    Shen Yi wiped his mouth with his sleeve, extended his trembling hand, and threads of black mist and golden thread emerged from the tips of his fingers.

    He gasped for air, and the corners of his lips he had just cleaned were again stained with plasma.

    Fortunately, his hand finally steadied.

    A formation chart like this, drawn on the body, admitted no mistakes.

    The moment he began to draw the formation chart over his heart.

    Shen Yi seemed to enter a mystical state, his fingertips as steady as rock, and the golden thread, directed by the Divine Soul, was many times more accurate than before.

    Without the slightest hesitation, it flowed as smoothly as a surging river.

    With ease.

    Upon the final stroke, the Great Formation was completed.

    ¡­

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Li Qingfeng anxiously leaned against a pillar, vigorously wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    The Sect Master was nowhere to be found for cultivation, and the Jade Slip could not make contact.

    The only person he could turn to was this Senior Xuan Qing.

    The Chen Family Clan elder and many stewards from the Qinghai Prefecture had already brought the villagers from the Xiao family fort back and settled them in the Great Qian.

    Li Qingfeng had come to report this matter, but unexpectedly, after this little Immortal received a letter from someone, he became like this.

    ¡°You all¡­ you all go out first.¡±

    Li Qingfeng feigned calmness, waving his sleeves to let everyone leave.

    ¡°Uh,¡± this group of Nanyang Sect stewards glanced at each other; they were newcomers, after all, and had not done anything for the Nanyang Sect yet. It wasn¡¯t their place to ask too many questions. Hearing his words, they all bowed respectfully and exited the hall quietly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng exhaled and then approached Xuan Qing, ¡°Could I trouble Senior to help me find the Sect Master? I have urgent matters to report.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably in cultivation.¡±

    Xuan Qing opened his eyes, recalling the change in Spiritual Energy he had sensed before; it was clear that the Sect Master had made new progress.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, you can tell me first.¡±

    He might not be able to help much, but he could definitely offer some advice.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing convenient or inconvenient about it.¡±

    Li Qingfeng lowered his head, helplessly sitting on the ground. He pulled a secret message from his sleeve.

    The letter bore no mark of identity.

    But from the tone of the message, Li Qingfeng still identified the sender¡¯s identity¡ªit was Liu Qianyun, the steward of the Pure Moon Sect.

 Chapter 520 - 520 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come They Are

    ?Chapter 520: Chapter 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come? They Are All Waiting (4K8)_2 Chapter 520: Chapter 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come? They Are All Waiting (4K8)_2 ¡°`

    ¡°The Aquatic Race of the Dragon Palace has destroyed four waterside and land territories, including the Chen Family, the Puppet Sect, Qinghai Mansion, and the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance,¡±

    ¡°Among them, the disciples of the Chen Family and Qinghai Mansion had long since been evacuated, with no casualties. The Puppet Sect was completely annihilated, and the floating island of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was destroyed. Alliance Hierarch Wen Qiujin, having received the news in advance, took the offerings and sought refuge with the Yan Family.¡±

    ¡°The Nan Hong Seven Sons¡­ are waiting for Sect Master Shen¡¯s message.¡±

    Those in the family know their own affairs best.

    Li Qingfeng did not keep anything hidden. Now, inside the entire Nanyang Treasure Land, the only one who could lend a hand to Sect Master Shen was the elder standing before him.

    He struggled to understand and said, ¡°What does it mean to wait for Sect Master Shen¡¯s message? If the Dragon Palace has made a move, do they really need to wait for Sect Master Shen¡¯s order before they dare to retaliate?¡±

    Even though Li Qingfeng seldom left the Treasure Land, merely from what the envoys from the Pure Moon Sect had said, he knew that Hongze was the territory of the Dragon Palace.

    The reason why the Nan Hong Seven Sons share life and death is to join forces to resist the Aquatic Race, hoping to secure a place of safety in Nan Hong.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s likely not the Dragon Palace,¡±

    Li Xuanqing shook his head with calmness and advised, ¡°They are just trying to intimidate you. Of course, the messenger might not hold a high position and was simply frightened, turning into a knife in someone else¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be an order from the Dragon Palace. To really make a move against the Nan Hong Seven Sons, relying on the Southern Dragon Palace alone is not enough; at least one more party would need to be involved. If that were the case, the Nanyang Sect would not have been notified at all.¡±

    It may sound a bit harsh, but that¡¯s the reality.

    In the face of a true life-and-death crisis, the current Nanyang Sect is utterly useless.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not as serious as I thought?¡± Li Qingfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yet, he then saw Senior Xuan Qing shake his head again, ¡°If it¡¯s just regarding Nanyang itself, it might be even more serious than you think. Even if it¡¯s not the will of the Dragon Palace, it is certainly some demon within the Dragon Palace.¡±

    The four powers mentioned in the message had all recently been in contact with Sect Master Shen.

    If this issue cannot be resolved, the effort to reclaim the one hundred and eighty-two households will fall through, a conclusion already set in stone.

    Those capable of planning such events must surely be a Baiyu Capital Cultivator. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The opposing party doesn¡¯t need to show themselves, nor do they need to seek help from demons. Simply by revealing some information, they can bring the Nanyang Sect to its knees.

    Of course, there is still one way out.

    That is to return to the message left behind by the six Immortal Sects after they knocked on the door years ago.

    The gates of the six sects are still open to Shen Yi.

    After pondering for a moment, Li Xuanqing took out a Dao Plate, first carefully detailing the whole affair, then added, ¡°Go find the Yan Family; there might still be a chance to turn things around.¡±

    The Yan Family was once a vassal of Nanyang and later taken over by the Pure Moon Sect.

    Ranked among the top four powers of the one hundred and eighty-two households, they have a Baiyu Capital Cultivator stationed there.

    The next moment, Li Qingfeng abruptly looked up.

    He saw the Sect Formation open wide as a figure riding a black Mysterious Sword swiftly flew out of the sect.

    The recently dispersed crowd from the Chen Family and Qinghai Mansion had gathered back, looking around in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Does Immortal Shen not need anyone to assist with some errands this time he goes out?

    Li Qingfeng looked towards the people outside the hall with a complex expression, unsure whether to inform them of the situation. The Chen Family aside, Qinghai Mansion was indeed sending disciples to the Nanyang Sect, but they hadn¡¯t arrived yet¡­ who knows what accidents might occur on the way.

    After all, Qinghai Mansion had deployed nearly all the cultivators they could spare to the Nanyang Sect as envoys.

    ¡­

    Ling Yun Sect.

    Although the disciples within the entire sect did not know what had happened, they could sense the atmosphere becoming strangely tense.

    The elders and envoys from the Outer Sect suddenly lost their smiles, all wearing serious expressions.

    The direct disciples who were occasionally seen on normal days had now all returned to their caves, shutting their doors and seemingly waiting for something.

    At last, a person in a golden thread white robe flew across the sky.

    Under the watchful eyes of many fellow disciples filled with surprise and doubt, that direct disciple of the Sect Master left the sect straightway.

    ¡°Has Brother Yuanzhou left the mountain?¡±

    The Inner Sect Disciples were merely curious, but the direct disciples and the elders sitting in their caves slowly furrowed their brows.

    This matter was surely unrelated to the Ling Yun Sect.

    But they were certain to enjoy the benefits.

    At such a time, Wei Yuanzhou had unexpectedly made a move.

    Whether he¡¯s helping the Nanyang Sect or aiming to harm the Nanyang Sect.

    Striking the bird that leads the flock, the large tree catches the wind.

    Who knows how many people he¡¯ll offend.

    This is not a rational act.

    At the same time.

    Inside the Pure Moon Sect, it was still Liu Qianyun and others, only this time the person surrounded in the middle was Yan Wencheng with a bitter face.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yan, what exactly has your family said? Have they replied to your letter?¡± Liu Qianyun was clearly anxious, for she had realized that at such a time, even her father, an elder of the sect, seemed to have difficulty intervening.

    They had agreed to convene the Seven Sons Conference after three months.

    Not even a month had passed since then, and yet someone seemed unable to sit still anymore.

    ¡°They replied.¡±

    Yan Wencheng looked at the two women and gave a wry smile, ¡°Vague and indecisive, no definitive words¡­ At least they¡¯re better than the other three families. For now, they¡¯ve saved the people from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.¡±

    Even this intervention was because he had written to his family about some matters concerning Sect Master Shen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±

    Zheng Qian bit her lip. Although she couldn¡¯t be of much help, waiting idly in the sect was driving her crazy!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I also want to talk to my clan uncle in person,¡± Yan Wencheng nodded and then followed Zheng Qian out of the Pure Moon Sect.

    With different thoughts in mind, figures dashed out from the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, all heading towards the direction of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 521 - 521 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come They Are

    ?Chapter 521: Chapter 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come? They Are All Waiting (4K8)_3 Chapter 521: Chapter 469 Are You Brave Enough To Come? They Are All Waiting (4K8)_3 At this moment,

    Shen Yi stood on his black-gleaming Mysterious Sword, glancing at the Town Stone, a Dragon Fish Demon of the Return to Void seventh layer, ¡°Who gave you the information?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but he at least needed to know who his adversary was.

    ¡°To report back to my lord, we do not know; that Jade Slip appeared silently before our lord, its aura concealed, and its Boundary transcending the ordinary. It knew of our master¡¯s enmity with the Dragon Fish palace, merely informing us of your whereabouts,¡±

    The Fish Demon respectfully stood behind Shen Yi.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    Compared to the minor disturbances of the Ling Yun Sect last time, these Baiyu Capital Cultivators were countless times more ruthless and their goal more clear-cut.

    They didn¡¯t care whether he was dead or alive; all they wanted was the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    ¡°Who will seek vengeance for you?¡±

    Never mind that, he thought, better to concentrate on the present.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t quite sure about the Yan Family¡¯s stance; his main goal for coming out was to find the group of disciples from Qinghai Mansion first.

    ¡°Aside from his only daughter, the palace lord actually has an adopted son whose talent is so extraordinary that even the Southern Dragon Palace took notice. He was taken away by them when he was extremely young. The lord did not dare to overreach, so he has never publicized this relationship,¡±

    ¡°It is precisely because of this adopted son that the Dragon Fish Palace was able to connect with the Dragon Palace.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a genius comparable to a direct disciple of an Immortal Sect. Although of humble origin, he is renowned¡ªmy lord may have heard of him. He is none other than Dao Hai, the General from the Southern Dragon Palace, similar in age to the palace lord¡¯s only daughter, yet already a Great Demon comparable to the Return to Void eighth layer.¡±

    ¡°Huh,¡±

    Although Shen Yi had never heard this name, if his memory served correctly, the girl in the red dress from last time was only at the second layer of Return to Void.

    However¡­ Wen Qiujin had mentioned that the Formation on the floating island could not be broken unless one has reached the complete stage of Return to Void.

    If the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was destroyed, it didn¡¯t seem like it was just the work of Dao Hai alone.

    ¡­

    The floating island where the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance was located, now lay in shattered pieces scattered over the vast ocean.

    The once towering, luxurious pagodas were now nowhere to be seen.

    At the edge of the boundless ocean, numerous figures stood suspended, varying in attire and aligned with different forces, with their cultivation Boundary also uneven.

    They looked toward the direction of the floating island with a grave expression.

    The reason they still dared to gather here

    was due to an immensely broad Formation in the far distance that enveloped over a hundred colossal treasure ships within it.

    Aboard the foremost among those treasure ships,

    Wen Qiujin stared blankly ahead, his face a mix of bewilderment and disbelief.

    The Shuiyue Commerce Alliance had never made an enemy of the Aquatic Race, and had never been stingy with tributes. The first thing a departing treasure ship would do was to prepare a portion for the Dragon Palace soldiers and generals.

    They would invoke the names of the Nan Hong Seven Sons and the Dragon Palace to intimidate the rest of the Aquatic Race, trying to avoid being robbed of their goods.

    When he received the messages from the scouts that the Chen family, Qinghai Mansion, and the Puppet Sect had all encountered disaster,

    Wen Qiujin did not hesitate; he immediately fled with the cultivators of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance and sought help from the Yan Family.

    Then he could only watch helplessly as his many years of accumulation were destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°Elder Yan,¡±

    He turned his head to look at the person beside him, ¡°What are they doing¡­?¡±

    ¡°Do not ask, do not interfere, this matter is not something you can be involved in. As for external possessions, you should see them more clearly than I do,¡±

    The one being called Elder Yan was an old man dressed in a long robe.

    All the cultivators around recognized his name.

    Yan Family, Yan Xingyuan.

    A cultivator who had reached the eleventh layer of Return to Void, he now stood at the pinnacle within the Nan Hong region.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Qiujin asked no more about why they still lingered in this place or what exactly they were waiting for.

    He merely retreated quietly.

    Under the gaze of so many cultivators, there were only two figures on the floating island.

    The former was a young man in full armor, wearing a silver crown on his head.

    He had not brought any weapons, simply sitting cross-legged with empty hands.

    Behind him stood a black-backed Fish Demon, obviously nearing the end of its life, standing with crossed arms, its eyes slightly closed.

    Without even releasing their aura, these two had already silenced all the surrounding cultivators.

    Dao Hai¡¯s reputation in the Southern Dragon Palace was forged in a sea of blood, with no hint of falsehood.

    He was like a rabid dog, with no background desire, only wishing to rise through the ranks in the Southern Dragon Palace using a pile of corpses.

    But today, he hadn¡¯t brought any soldiers or generals.

    He came alone, wiping out four powers.

    As for that black-backed Fish Demon, although not famous and unfamiliar in face, this was even more terrifying; it indicated he was from the elite old guard of the Southern Dragon Palace who had stepped down, yet the passage of time had caused cultivators to forget his notoriety.

    The two Great Demons from the Dragon Palace didn¡¯t move. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Xingyuan also didn¡¯t move.

    They simply continued their standoff, as if waiting for someone¡¯s arrival.

    Despite both parties being unaware, whether that person would dare to come.

    ¡°Look, who is that!¡±

    In the clouds, Liu Qianyun and her companions hurried over, intending to approach Yan Xingyuan, but Zheng Qian suddenly grabbed them.

    They looked up, and their hearts skipped a beat.

    They saw a figure in a golden-threaded white robe slowly fluttering, unnoticed by everyone else.

    He did not conceal his aura intentionally.

    It was simply because he stood so high that others could not see him.

    Like a celestial being overlooking the world below,

    Wei Yuanzhou, such a figure, was also silently waiting.

 Chapter 522 - 522 470 Full Firepower (5K3)

    ?Chapter 522: Chapter 470: Full Firepower (5K3) Chapter 522: Chapter 470: Full Firepower (5K3) Gradually, the cultivators around also began to notice something unusual.

    After destroying the floating island, General Dao Hai did not pursue Wen Qiujin, and the senior members of the Yan Family showed no intention of leaving either.

    This indicated that the Aquatic Race prodigy hadn¡¯t come for the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    But to say he was here to deter the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡­ with his stature, it seemed almost ludicrous.

    Wen Qiujin, however, seemed to have figured out something.

    It wasn¡¯t so much a guess.

    It was mainly that General Dao Hai¡¯s visit was too targeted, his intention already very clear.

    With this in mind, Wen Qiujin stared intently at General Dao Hai.

    Under the guise of forced composure, his palms were actually clenched so tightly that they were cracking, and although his life was spared, for a merchant, the destruction of many years of hard work was like bleeding from the heart.

    Just then,

    The silver-armored youth seated there finally opened his eyes.

    They were a pair of vertical pupils.

    As he lifted his head, the atmosphere nearby suddenly tensed up.

    The slightly hoarse voice was carried away by the sea breeze.

    ¡°I have come here today without bringing a single soldier or general, solely to avenge my father. This matter has nothing to do with the Nan Hong Seven Sons,¡± he said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stand so high up to intimidate me.¡±

    ¡°My presence here today is with the Dragon Palace¡¯s permission; in exchange for my lifetime of achievements, I¡¯ve been granted a chance to act on a whim,¡± he continued.

    As he spoke, he slowly stood up, his vertical pupils looking up at the clouds, and with a calm bow, he said, ¡°The one standing behind me is actually here to watch over me. It took action because the Yan Family arrived.¡±

    ¡°I hope that Immortal Sect in the drifting clouds will give the Dragon Palace some face,¡± he added.

    General Dao Hai unpretentiously released his hands, awaiting a response from above.

    Nearly everyone turned their eyes skyward.

    The golden-threaded white robe fluttered even more, Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s gaze was indifferent, his voice steady: ¡°Today, my word doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Yuan Ling made a big mistake, so he would make amends once.

    As for what the amends entailed, Wei Yuanzhou didn¡¯t care, it depended on what Shen Yi needed.

    If the mistake threatened the other party¡¯s life, then the apology had to be at any cost. Otherwise, it was more fitting to be called a transaction.

    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar throughout the venue.

    Even Yan Xingyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Could there be something in Nan Hong that even the next Sect Master of the Ling Yun Sect could not decide?

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    The Black-Back Jiao Dragon behind General Dao Hai suddenly let out a sneer.

    It was evidently only at the peak of the Return to Void stage and could hardly stir up any big waves in front of Wei Yuanzhou, who had ascended to the White Jade Capital.

    But at this moment, it slowly submerged itself into the water.

    Displaying a demeanor that it was about to leave directly.

    Only before completely diving into the water did it shake its head and say, ¡°You can try and see if the opportunity earned by the soldiers of the Dragon Palace through their hard-won merits is just a joke to your Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±

    A being like General Dao Hai was not highly ranked in the Dragon Palace.

    But he represented the group of generals gathered by the Dragon Palace.

    If the edicts they earned for the Dragon Race through their battles became worthless pieces of paper in Nan Hong,

    The Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t mind reminding these cultivators who the true master of Hongze was.

    Whsh, whsh,

    Along with the sound of the water flowing, the old general truly transformed into a huge Black-Back Jiao and bluntly left the place.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou faintly smiled.

    If one were to get to the heart of the matter, then the Sect Master of Nanyang, recognized by the six giants of the Unity Realm Stage, couldn¡¯t possibly be empty talk.

    Seeing this,

    General Dao Hai suddenly extended his palm, ¡°I will only wait for three days. Even if he doesn¡¯t come, the matter will end there. You can certainly inform him, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Coming from a humble background, he was clearer than anyone that if the person who killed his father refused to come out, he actually had no way to deal with him.

    But the man would have to leave behind either his life or his dignity.

    ¡°Huh.¡± S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Xingyuan stood at the bow, scanning the surroundings with his eyes.

    He silently heaved a sigh in his heart.

    Forget the four major vassal powers, even the small factions among the 182 clans were unlikely to follow a so-called Immortal Sect that had lost face in Nan Hong.

    Moreover, after following them, not only would they not receive protection, but there would also be the risk of being annihilated by demons at any time.

    In the end, this Immortal Sect didn¡¯t even dare to show its face.

    As his mind wandered, he suddenly heard Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s calm voice: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be necessary for me to inform him.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The surrounding cultivators all looked puzzled.

    General Dao Hai slightly turned his head to look into the distance, his hanging arms slowly tensing up.

    The next moment, a piercing sound of a sword¡¯s cry filled the sky!

    Rustle, rustle¡ª

    Wen Qiujin, hearing this familiar sound of the sword¡¯s cry, saw his pupils gradually dilate, reflecting a swath of crimson. That intense pressure even made him feel like he was suffocating.

    Before the person arrived, the atmosphere was already enveloped by the Sea of Blood Dao Palace¡¯s domain.

    Within the rolling sea of blood, ferocious beasts roared lowly.

    In the midst of the vast red mists, a tall figure in an ink robe approached on his sword, billowing in the wind.

    Flames of golden purple spread out, making the eyes beneath his hair dazzle with fierce light.

    Without a word,

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the ink-robed youth suddenly appeared in front of General Dao Hai.

    Flames soared like a tornado towards the heavens.

    His figure flickered as he fully deployed Tianyan Forty-Nine, and in an instant, countless afterimages enveloped General Dao Hai.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The silver-armored youth breathed steadily, his eyes brimming with ferocity.

    Then this ferocity spread to his features, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.

    He was the vanguard general of the Dragon Palace,

    A fearsome existence that made countless forces in Nan Hong tremble with fear.

    In an instant, he closed his eyes, deliberately plunging his vision into darkness and blocked his ears, tightly focusing his mind.

 Chapter 523 - 523 470 Full Firepower (5K3)_2

    ?Chapter 523: Chapter 470 Full Firepower (5K3)_2 Chapter 523: Chapter 470 Full Firepower (5K3)_2 What remained was the perception of aura; his years of accumulated experience in slaughter came into full play at this moment.

    Pat.

    He slightly lowered his head, his playful smirk intensifying as his teeth flashed a ghastly white.

    The clearly defined pale hand struck fiercely, stopping less than three inches from his face, the palm wind shattering his silver helmet, sending his hair into a wild dance.

    General Dao Hai seemed to coincidentally reach out his hand, landing it on a wrist.

    ¡°You, are too slow.¡±

    The instant he spoke, all the figures in ink robes around him vanished.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou looked down from above, the smile at the corner of his lips disappearing, a hint of coldness appearing on his extraordinary face.

    The light between his brows twinkled.

    The Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, outside, must not be humiliated.

    However, at that moment, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and the light at his brow slowly dissipated.

    Under the anxious gazes of all the cultivators.

    The ink-robed youth stood suspended in the air, although his wrist was caught, his expression remained unchanged.

    His purple-golden eyes calmly looked at General Dao Hai in front of him and he said softly, ¡°And then?¡±

    At that moment, General Dao Hai¡¯s body suddenly tensed up.

    His entire right arm trembled uncontrollably, veins on the back of his hand bulging out.

    He fiercely opened his eyes, bulging them out in disbelief as he stared at the wrist he was holding.

    He saw a suit of incomplete gray-white armor covering the right shoulder of the other party.

    It was inexplicably despairing and desolate.

    He suddenly bit his tongue, using the severe pain to awaken himself, desperately trying to avert his gaze from that armor, and with his vital blood strengthening his demonic body, tried to control that wrist.

    Pat.

    Shen Yi casually withdrew his hand and backhandedly slapped General Dao Hai¡¯s face cleanly.

    The action seemed casual and understated.

    But the terrifying aura it released caused all the surrounding cultivators to be uncontrollably blown away.

    Boom!

    General Dao Hai¡¯s facial features split apart, his body shooting towards Wang Yang and uncontrollably smashing into the churning waters.

    A hundred zhang high wave rose, nearly connecting heaven and earth!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi brushed off the wrist guard that had been grasped by the other party and quietly watched the turbulent sea surface.

    Then, he disappeared from the spot once more.

    The sea of fire transformed into a giant palm and crashed down onto the sea, revealing a deep trench amidst Wang Yang!

    The fiery hand reached down towards something underwater, a shadow that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly moved frantically beneath until, with no way to avoid, it finally burst out from the water surface, revealing its slimy body.

    The two chased and fled, soaring to the skies.

    Under the pursuit of the fiery giant hand, it was clearly an ugly Water Python, it turned to glare angrily at the approaching sea of fire, its enormous round tail like a towering pillar, carrying the power of monstrous demonic energy, chopped down fiercely.

    The python¡¯s tail cut through the flames, slapping into Wang Yang.

    In an instant, the waters churned and turned the world upside down. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The cultivators who were observing from around, already forced to fly far away by Shen Yi¡¯s earlier slap, now faced the falling of that giant tail, those with lower cultivation found their breaths disordered, their expressions suddenly changing.

    Countless forces have been annihilated under that tail.

    Many cultivators had suffered great losses from it.

    General Dao Hai with his vertical pupils stared fixedly at the dispersing sea of fire, searching for Shen Yi¡¯s trace within.

    At the same time, he transformed back into human shape, his fingertips trembling slightly.

    He had already had some premonitions about the strength of this person, after all, the other party had once slaughtered all the elite of the Dragon Fish hall, including his adoptive father.

    But when Shen Yi easily freed himself from his palm just before, General Dao Hai still felt a shock, he had used all his strength, but there was still a considerable gap with the other party.

    Such terrifying physical strength, even smacking him back to his true form with a palm.

    General Dao Hai strained his eyes, trying hard to locate the hidden figure within the sea of fire.

    At that moment, he suddenly felt a chill at his back.

    General Dao Hai didn¡¯t turn around but directly clenched his hand, as if drawing water with a dragon¡¯s inhalation, bringing in a colossal wave that transformed into a transparent long spear and stabbed ferociously behind him.

    Another of his famously powerful moves!

    Pat.

    As expected, the moment General Dao Hai turned to stab, he saw those purple-golden eyes.

    The ink-robed youth, unbeknownst when, had already stood behind him.

    Slender fingers silently clutched his wrist.

    Thus, that condensed water spear, capable of rending mountains and parting seas, could not advance even a fraction of an inch further.

    General Dao Hai¡¯s breathing gradually became rapid.

    As his vital blood surged throughout his body.

    All of Wang Yang within his sight began to boil over, as if resonating with his body.

    Over the azure surface of the water, gradually rose blood-red demonic qi.

    Even with the protection of the Formation, the hundred-plus treasure ships were violently rocked.

    ¡°Roar¡­ Ah!!¡±

    General Dao Hai let out a roar, which quickly turned into a scream of agony.

    Shen Yi suddenly flipped his hand, and the entire arm of the General was twisted and deformed, bones piercing through the skin, looking grotesque and horrifying.

    With the aid of the partially completed Guixu Immortal Armor Formation.

    General Dao Hai¡¯s body crumbled piece by piece, his flesh and bones becoming indistinct in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Yan Xingyuan, as a Cultivator at the pinnacle of Return to Void, had a vision beyond compare.

    He keenly caught the changes in General Dao Hai¡¯s expressions.

    From raging anger, it gradually turned to bewilderment.

    Being able to see through Tianyan Forty-Nine once doesn¡¯t mean you can see through it every time.

    He found the one that escaped, but ultimately, he couldn¡¯t catch it.

    Indeed, the next moment.

    General Dao Hai¡¯s blood-drenched body exploded in dozens of places at once!

    Shen Yi calmly withdrew his hand.

    The gray-white armor on his shoulder disintegrated into mist and resettled over his chest.

 Chapter 524 - 524 470 Full Firepower (5K3)_3

    ?Chapter 524: Chapter 470: Full Firepower (5K3)_3 Chapter 524: Chapter 470: Full Firepower (5K3)_3 The Hongmeng Purple Qi stripped away from his body, returning to the Dao Palace before being absorbed into his forehead.

    Devoid of the reflection of the purple-gold flames. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The ink-robed figure reverted to the ordinary, seemingly just a reserved and handsome young man.

    But the pressure he exerted on the surrounding cultivators was far greater than that of General Dao Hai before him.

    The once turbulent expanse of Wang Yang suddenly calmed down.

    Only the shallow breathing of the cultivators nearby remained.

    Is he dead?

    They stared collectively at the figure stained red with blood plasma; his chest still heaving, as if he would burst forth in violence at any moment.

    It was a wariness towards the ferocious will of the Aquatic Race from the Dragon Palace.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi casually collected it into his finger ring.

    He had never seen a demon revive after the panel provided a notification.

    ¡°Even more astonishing than reported in the letter,¡± Yan Xingyuan muttered after a long silence, exhaling deeply.

    His reason for staying was to see if there was a chance for a turnaround¡­ Whether it was character or strength, the so-called Sect Master of Nanyang had to perform in some way to give the Yan Family a glimmer of hope.

    But now, it seemed far beyond his expectations.

    The young cultivator described in the letter, disregarding the exaggerated flattery of Yan Wencheng, and speaking purely of boundary and cultivation, didn¡¯t even have the right to speak in front of General Dao Hai.

    Now, it seemed like the situation was reversed.

    Wen Qiujin, however, was fixated on the black-glowing flying sword pendant at Shen Yi¡¯s waist, lost in a trance.

    He had been in business his entire life, and it seemed like he had stumbled upon the most profitable deal out of the blue.

    To say he didn¡¯t harbor resentment and rage before would be a lie.

    After all, he had been careful his whole life precisely to avoid offending people, yet he still suffered an unwarranted calamity.

    But now it was different.

    No matter how valuable the floating island was, it was still an inanimate object.

    For the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, the most precious thing was the tiger skin they touted while guaranteeing their goods.

    Now it appeared that this tiger skin banner was both ferocious and protective of its own.

    Without uttering a word, it struck directly, and the infamous General Dao Hai met a fate almost indistinguishable from his adoptive father.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou stood above the sky, his gaze not falling on Shen Yi but looking towards the void.

    Just moments ago, a five-story Dao Palace stood there.

    The Hongmeng Purple Qi within it might disconcert any cultivator among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Compared to the two spiritual laws revealed by Shen Yi, that was what truly surprised Wei Yuanzhou.

    After all, spiritual laws were things that everyone had learned to varying extents.

    But the Dao Palace was different; even though he could now casually envision a first-grade Dao Pillar and was not lacking in precious materials, he had no chance to revisit something that hadn¡¯t been perfected before.

    Tsk.

    Such individuals with extraordinary talents truly inspired envy.

    Wei Yuanzhou sighed softly, but soon gathered his composure. The stability of the Dao heart in those who ascended to Baiyu Capital couldn¡¯t be imagined by ordinary people.

    Moreover, innate talent is not necessarily better the stronger it is.

    The path of cultivation is too long; it¡¯s not about who moves faster, but who goes further.

    Isn¡¯t there a living example within the Nanyang Sect right now?

    It was just a brief emotive interlude.

    He directed his gaze toward Shen Yi below and gave a slight bow, ¡°We won¡¯t count this time. If there¡¯s another chance in the future, I will provide an explanation on behalf of Yuan Ling.¡±

    With that, Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, ¡°What instructions, and who is Yuan Ling?¡±

    Seeing the other party had already left, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask further.

    He wasn¡¯t too interested in these matters.

    He remembered the reminder from Senior Xuan Qing before he left the sect, to look for the Yan Family.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the area below and quickly spotted Yan Wencheng, who had already drawn closer.

    He then stepped forth.

    As his ink robe fluttered, the cultivators around him promptly kept their distance.

    The show was over; no one wanted to be made an example of next.

    However, today¡¯s spectacle wasn¡¯t for nothing, at least it made clear that within Hongze, or even just Nan Hong, the Nan Hong Seven Sons were still unafraid to contend with the Dragon Palace.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Zheng Qian and several others landed on the treasure ship and bowed in unison to Shen Yi.

    Yan Xingyuan also bowed his hands in respect, demonstrating the treatment Shen Yi had earned through his strength that day.

    However, he didn¡¯t speak, unlike these Pure Moon Sect disciples. He couldn¡¯t freely express his position; everything needed to be reported back to the clan, and the clan leader would make the decisions.

    However, Wen Qiujin suddenly froze in place.

    Sect Master Shen?

    He suddenly remembered the casual decision Shen Yi had made earlier and his expression became increasingly strange.

    Wen Qiujin had guessed Shen Yi¡¯s status was high, but never imagined it was to such an extent¡­almost as if it was bursting at the seams.

    ¡°After Xingyuan returns to the clan, he will definitely report today¡¯s events truthfully. We ask for the Immortal¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    In this region of Nan Hong, aside from the top-notch forces like the Nan Hong Seven Sons, there are those large sects that possess a Union Dao giant; they are all esteemed and above the common rabble.

    If those aren¡¯t counted, then a force like Baiyu Capital Cultivator, seated in power, is genuinely first-rate.

    A clan like the Yan Family, with such a scale, any movement they make can impact the entire Nan Hong situation.

    Yet Yan Xingyuan, as a great cultivator who had stepped into the Full Circle of Returning Void, had no hint of self-importance and still addressed Shen Yi as an Immortal.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, not in a hurry.

    One must eat meal by meal, after all.

    Considering the alternative, if he were a Baiyu Capital Cultivator and had to pledge allegiance to a young man at the Fifth Level of Returning Void, henceforth obeying his orders and leading a clan on adventures, he would similarly have reservations.

    As long as one¡¯s strength was sufficient, all these matters would naturally fall into place.

    ¡°How much have you lost?¡±

    Shen Yi thought of the group of Qinghai Prefecture disciples; they were quite lucky. Because he had previously accepted many administrators, Jing Jingsong notified the Prefecture early on to evacuate, and they had almost all withdrawn.

    ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, there has been no loss.¡±

    Wen Qiujin suddenly grew a bit nervous, even though he was usually in a high position, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit confused when truly facing such a terrifying giant.

    He was still the same person, but compared to last time, he seemed inexplicably more majestic.

    ¡°As soon as Qiujin received the scouts¡¯ message, he led everyone on the island to evacuate. By the time General Dao Hai arrived, it was only an empty island.¡±

    Wen Qiujin did not mention the loss of wealth.

    As long as the people were there and the path remained, he was confident in earning these things back.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded again and casually said, ¡°Since you¡¯re looking to rebuild the Commerce Alliance, have you considered joining Nanyang Sect as an administrator before that?¡±

    There were many cultivators who could fight, but few had nimble minds and broad knowledge.

    ¡°Qiujin thanks the Sect Master for your grace; this truly solves a most pressing problem.¡±

    Wen Qiujin bowed deeply and said with a wry smile, ¡°This junior has been worrying about where to store the cargo in these hundred treasure ships.¡±

    ¡°Store it all in Nanyang Sect then.¡±

    Shen Yi generously waved his sleeve.

    Conveniently, he wouldn¡¯t even need to leave home to borrow things from now on.

 Chapter 525 - 525 471 Xuan Qing Whos About to Offer Himself

    ?Chapter 525: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing Who¡¯s About to Offer Himself as a Tribute (6K) Chapter 525: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing Who¡¯s About to Offer Himself as a Tribute (6K) The waters of Nan Hong, the seven sons of the Immortal Sect.

    At this moment, there was a sensation that a storm was coming and the city was about to collapse.

    A demon of the Fifth Level of Returning Void, while a mere vanguard in the Dragon Palace, was now attracting the attention of many Baiyu Capital Cultivators.

    They sat quietly in their caves.

    Their thoughts began to drift.

    The heart of cultivation, silent for who knows how many years, was now faintly stirring with ripples.

    Behind each seated figure, there lay a past that was astonishing to behold, with their illustrious names ceaselessly sung by disciples.

    But beneath the empty reputation lay hearts of the Dao worn down by eons, no longer able to withstand the torture.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A robe woven with golden thread streaked across the sky, not yet landing on the Ling Yun Sect¡¯s bas-relief.

    Wei Yuanzhou felt a dense and nearly undisguised malice envelop him before he even touched down. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His face turned cold as he slowly returned their gaze.

    At the moment of soul sense contact, those prying eyes suddenly diminished by ninety percent.

    The few that remained held much less malice, merely some curiosity.

    Wei Yuanzhou quietly stepped into the light curtain.

    The instant his figure disappeared, a murmur arose from the Dao Plates, all expressing complaints to those they trusted.

    ¡°So he is the good man, and we are all evildoers.¡±

    ¡°Without trials and hardships, how can we see if Sect Master Shen truly qualifies to take charge of this precious land?¡±

    ¡°Could Elder Brother Yuanzhou really intend to spoil Shen Yi into becoming the next Xuan Qing?¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even succeeded to the Ling Yun precious land yet, and he already regards himself as Sect Master, utterly ludicrous. Might as well take charge of all Seven Sects; in the future, the Nan Hong Seven Sons will take the surname Wei!¡±

    Clearly, these cultivators were deeply disappointed for not having seen Shen Yi seek help.

    Not only did they miss such a good opportunity,

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s departure from the sect also gave others the impression that he was a supporter of Nanyang Sect, and it could even lead others to believe that Ling Yun Sect would protect the vassals of Nanyang.

    Thus, it was almost certain that Shen Yi would last until the gathering of the seven sons.

    The thing they had been hoping for seemed a mirage, now unattainable.

    However, the thoughts of these people clearly had no impact on Wei Yuanzhou.

    He returned to Ling Yun Sect, walked into the Ancestral Master Hall at a measured pace, and stood respectfully before the statue.

    ¡°How did it go? Did he accept your kindness?¡± the tall Ancestral Master statue¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Wei Yuanzhou bowed first, then stood up straight and said earnestly, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Yuanzhou, it is all thanks to Sect Master Shen¡¯s own strength.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Ancestral Master statue clearly pondered for a moment, then asked with slight surprise, ¡°Are you saying he now possesses the strength to surpass that Sea Python?¡±

    The fact that a Union Dao stage giant¡¯s voice changed,

    Even just because he was facing his closest disciple, was enough to demonstrate his view on the matter.

    ¡°Fifth Level of Returning Void cultivation, four layers of the celestial palace, mastery over two spirit techniques, one of which has reached the Minor Achievement Realm, he has the potential of Master Xuan Qing,¡± Wei Yuanzhou sighed.

    ¡°Far from there yet,¡± the Ancestral Master statue chuckled lightly, ¡°Xuan Qing, until his breakthrough to the ninth level of Returning Void, had all his celestial palaces, and even in the most difficult perfect sphere of Returning Void, he forged three layers of the immortal palace, which indeed once made us old fellows green with envy.¡±

    ¡°He came from the deep abyss, whereas Master Xuan Qing was pampered in the palm of the Nanyang Sect Master¡¯s hand,¡± Wei Yuanzhou slightly lifted his eyes, unafraid of offending Xuan Qing, for he was the same.

    As the direct disciple of the Sect Master, he was entitled to privileges other cultivators could not enjoy.

    To call it a world of difference would not be an overstatement.

    ¡°Enough,¡± the Ling Yun Sect Master had no intention of dwelling further on this issue. Once they reached the Union Dao stage, they seldom paid attention to the process and focused more on the result.

    The path of cultivation is endlessly variable and cannot be calculated by human efforts.

    There is no such thing as the future cultivator at the Union Dao stage.

    Either they are or they aren¡¯t.

    ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, why did you still make that kind of expression just now?¡± the Ancestral Master statue mused, looking down.

    ¡°A bunch of petty people, there¡¯s nothing to fear,¡± Wei Yuanzhou raised an eyebrow and laughed, ¡°Could it be that Yuanzhou still fears being looked at a few more times? Would they dare to come before me and prattle?¡±

    While master and disciple were chatting casually,

    One figure after another returned from outside, each heading towards the six great Immortal Sects.

    They quickly entered a particular cave, eagerly reporting everything they had seen.

    Almost simultaneously, the Dao Plates within the six great Immortal Sects were abuzz with the name Shen Yi.

    Terms like celestial palace and spirit techniques caused the expressions of each figure in the caves to change gradually.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Those who had been paying attention to Nanyang Sect all along now showed a rare look of bewilderment.

    The information they had collected from beginning to end was in front of their eyes, but no matter what, it didn¡¯t match up.

    Each message seemed to speak of an individual cultivator, yet now these scouts were telling them that they¡¯re all one and the same person?!

    Absurd!

    Inside Bamboo Tower of the Pure Moon Sect,

    Liu Shiqian looked at the two Dao Plates on the table, one was silent while the other flickered ceaselessly.

    Chi Yang Elder put away his own Dao Plate and glanced over with a teasing look, ¡°You now seem to be the bane of many; in such a bustling event, no one is willing to chat with you.¡±

    However, Liu Shiqian did not respond, seemingly deep in thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Curiosity surged in Chi Yang Elder¡¯s eyes as he sat up straight, ¡°The young man you fancy has grown so rapidly that he astonishes all seven sons, yet you choose to be brooding?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Shiqian closed his eyes, ¡°What would they do if they found out it was hopeless?¡±

 Chapter 526 - 526 471 Xuan Qing who offers himself as a gift

    ?Chapter 526: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing, who offers himself as a gift (6K)_2 Chapter 526: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing, who offers himself as a gift (6K)_2 ¡°Those who should concentrate on their cultivation should do just that, and if they can¡¯t, they should go into closed-door meditation to calm down. Pretend the Nanyang Treasure Land doesn¡¯t exist,¡± Chi Yang Elder didn¡¯t even need to listen to the voice coming from the Dao Plate to guess what his fellow cultivators were thinking, as they all faced the same dilemma.

    ¡°And the rest?¡± Liu Shiqian opened his eyes with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The rest¡­¡± Chi Yang Elder¡¯s face slightly stiffened, then he too spoke solemnly, ¡°take a risk, bet their lives on a last-ditch effort?¡±

    To be honest, not every cultivator can be as unaffected as an ancient well, especially those who had once tasted glory. Every bit of White Jade Capital was won with their lives at stake.

    To risk it all once more¡­ didn¡¯t seem like such a big deal.

    What exactly were the six Sect Masters pondering? Could it be that after their attempt at Union Dao, they really thought themselves immortal?

    Talking about letting nature take its course.

    If they caused internal strife, it was not something that could be easily suppressed.

    ¡­

    Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi had somehow returned to that mountain peak.

    [Slain Phantom Realm Grey-Scaled Water Python, total lifespan of 198,000 years, remaining lifespan of 152,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 379,000 years]

    This was the first aquatic race demon Shen Yi had encountered that bore the name of ¡°outstanding talent.¡±

    But judging from its total lifespan, it wasn¡¯t even as great as the junior master from the Golden Sparrow clan; indeed, it was stronger than ordinary demons, but compared to its reputation, its bloodline was clearly a letdown.

    False?

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of another possibility.

    There was probably also a concept of ¡°comprehension¡± among demons, after all, he had also encountered the kind of demons like the Green Hill Fox that relied on brains to get by.

    With this thought in mind,

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate, first shaping the Town Stone as usual, then began to gather the Demon Origin using his lifespan.

    This demon had probably experienced a lot; its will was still fairly firm, the opposite of other demons.

    At the age of over 40,000 years, it took five Demon Origins to fully reconstruct.

    ¡°Dao Hai offers respects to my master.¡±

    The Water Python Great Demon still had the appearance of a young man in silver armor and bowed respectfully to Shen Yi.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t rush to put it into the Town Stone. After all, there was only one second-grade Town Stone left, and not enough to make up the six Dao Pillars, so there was no need to hurry.

    He glanced sideways, ¡°Between spirit formations and fist and palm techniques, which are you better at?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to my master¡­ it would be fist and palm techniques,¡± Dao Hai General hesitated for a moment before choosing the latter.

    As he spoke, Dao Hai General had already been taken back into the panel by Shen Yi.

    The vast demon lifespan flowed rapidly into Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    [In the first year, you began to impart the insights of Xuan Qing to General Dao Hai, hoping that he could comprehend the Fist and Palm Mystical Technique as soon as possible]

    Using his own lifespan to teach a demon technique.

    Shen Yi always felt a bit uncomfortable about it.

    However, what happened next made his feelings even more complex.

    [In the 1,300th year, General Dao Hai fully grasped Xuan Qing¡¯s insights, his expertise matching yours. You started working together to decipher the next stage of Tianyan Forty-Nine]

    Seeing that General Dao Hai showed no signs of disintegration from contacting the mystical technique,

    Shen Yi gradually relaxed his heart.

    Perhaps because of the company of the demon, the panel¡¯s feedback this time was not as intense as it was when he was previously practicing the Guixu Immortal Armor formation.

    [In the 17,000th year, after moving beyond Xuan Qing¡¯s insights, you and General Dao Hai felt it increasingly difficult to progress. You did your utmost to urge it, hoping to achieve some results]

    With their combined efforts, the confusion in Shen Yi¡¯s mind was gradually sorted out.

    HIs entire vision was occupied by the pitch-black sky.

    Although it was called Tianyan Forty-Nine, this technique was clearly not yet touching the level of ¡°Dao¡±; it was merely using this name to signify that one must first grasp all laws before they could break all laws¡ªan awkward path.

    No wonder Xuan Qing lost interest after starting to learn it.

    Coincidentally, both Shen Yi and General Dao Hai were not cultivators nurtured in a greenhouse.

    Both had been through endless battles and had extremely rich combat experience.

    As the demon lifespan swiftly flowed away.

    [In the 67,000th year, General Dao Hai helped you break through the confusion, advancing Tianyan Forty-Nine to a new level]

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Minor Achievement]

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t get up but remained immersed in the profound sky, continuing his deductions.

    Time passed unnoticed until the remaining demon lifespan was exhausted.

    The dense prompts on the panel flickered past, but couldn¡¯t catch Shen Yi¡¯s attention at all. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He stood up unsteadily.

    Staring blankly at his palm, his slightly curled fingers seemed to hold the entire sky.

    Tianyan Forty-Nine had already reached a major accomplishment; however, the stage of perfection was still far out of reach.

    Demons are ultimately just demons. Forcing them to practice human mystical techniques¡ªwith its lifespan, it might have been possible to make a major breakthrough at the year¡¯s end, but after 300,000 years of deduction, it was still paid for with a price.

    [General Dao Hai sits like a withered tree, only his eyes mad with fear, looking up at the sky suddenly overwhelmed with an inner terror]

    Shen Yi sighed and withdrew his gaze.

    Fortunately, he had the help of the Demon Soul; otherwise, it would most likely have been himself who went mad.

    He called out the Demon Soul and infused it into the Town Stone.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether his mind is clear. As long as he can still fight that¡¯s enough, and if all else fails, he could use it as a Dao Pillar.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the night sky and walked toward the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Thinking too much; he needed someone to clear his mind.

    ¡°The Sect Master has returned?¡±

    Xuan Qing had already finished distributing the tributes he had brought back last time.

    He stood up to greet him, and as he met Shen Yi¡¯s deep eyes, he was momentarily startled before he teased with a smile, ¡°Sect Master, whatever you wish to see, just say the word. Xuan Qing is nothing but an empty shell, with nothing to hide.¡±

 Chapter 527 - 527 471 Xuan Qings Dedication Gone Too Far

    ?Chapter 527: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing¡¯s Dedication Gone Too Far (6K)_3 Chapter 527: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing¡¯s Dedication Gone Too Far (6K)_3 ¡°To hell with that.¡±

    Shen Yi rubbed his brow, easing the aftereffects of the Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    An instinctive desire to unravel the myriad laws of the world and to find the other person¡¯s weaknesses had almost become second nature to him.

    But in the brief sweeping glance just now, Senior Xuan Qing appeared so ordinary, without a trace of vital energy¡­ nor any weaknesses to speak of.

    ¡°Although it may seem presumptuous for me to say this as a disciple,¡±

    ¡°Really, you did very well.¡±

    Xuan Qing slowly lowered his eyes, clearly, he had also received news about the slaying of General Dao Hai.

    One could say that now, within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, anyone with some status was aware of it.

    At least for the time being,

    Sect Master Shen Yi¡¯s position had already been half secured.

    Among those vassal forces, the weaker ones wouldn¡¯t dare to defy him, and as for the stronger ones, how could they not see how terrifying the Sect Master¡¯s talent was.

    The reason why it¡¯s only half secured,

    is because Xuan Qing understood those cultivators of the same realm all too well, and it was highly likely that there would be cases of desperate actions.

    ¡°So let Xuan Qing offer one more gift to the Sect Master.¡±

    As he spoke, the wooden figure slowly closed its eyes.

    The next moment, a wave of purple Qi so rich that it even surpassed the total sum of Shen Yi¡¯s current Hongmeng Purple Qi, emerged from it.

    ¡°This object is a regret of Xuan Qing¡¯s, since then, I have never heard the heavenly music celebrate for Xuan Qing again.¡±

    ¡°Please, Sect Master, take it on my behalf.¡±

    Xuan Qing staggered back to sit on the meditation cushion, and the vitality on his wooden body suddenly diminished significantly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently watched the wooden figure¡¯s back.

    After a long while,

    he said softly, ¡°Why not continue with what you didn¡¯t finish last time, let¡¯s hear it?¡±

    Xuan Qing stared at the statue of the Ancestral Master and suddenly showed a carefree smile: ¡°The past is in the past, why bring it up? Xuan Qing has long forgotten¡­ I¡¯d like to sit by myself for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, and the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace leapt out from his brow, casting the night sky in a sanguine hue.

    The dense Hongmeng Purple Qi then slowly split into four streams, flowing towards the four layers of the heavenly palace.

    The next moment, the Hongmeng Purple Qi in each layer of the heavenly palace surged fiercely, nearly doubling!

    With such a generous augmentation, plus the just recently fully achieved Tianyan Forty-Nine¡­ it seemed to help him take another step over a crucial boundary.

    Shen Yi put away the Dao Palace and did not disturb Xuan Qing further.

    After all, even if he listened now, it would just be out of courtesy.

    There would still be opportunities in the future.

    Once Shen Yi left the Ancestral Master Hall,

    Xuan Qing reopened his eyes, looked at the statue, and suddenly said, sentimentally, ¡°Aside from you, he¡¯s the first one who wanted to hear my story. Could it be that all of you Sect Masters just love to invite trouble?¡±

    ¡°But after you finished listening, the Nanyang Sect was no more¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Shen Yi casually picked a spot and flipped through some booklets, looking to see if there was another way to harvest the life essence of demons.

    Looking at the panel with an empty space for demon life essence, he always felt a lack of security.

    The sudden gift from Xuan Qing already spoke volumes. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In actuality, it was evident to anyone that with the lure of the precious He Dao Bao Di, becoming a direct disciple of the Sect Master was no easy feat, and to ascend safely to White Jade Capital and inherit the He Dao Bao Di was a perilous journey.

    How many fellow sect brothers and sisters wished death upon him out of malice.

    It was just one treasure land, one path to ascendancy, why should it be yours? If strength is to decide, that¡¯s all to do with the White Jade Capital, without a true life-or-death struggle, who would be willing to admit they are weaker than others.

    It was obvious that Xuan Qing had experienced this once, which explained his actions.

    At that moment, under the leadership of Li Qingfeng, several people hurried over.

    ¡°Sect Master, they have returned.¡±

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was filled with smiles, somewhat different from usual.

    As he stepped aside,

    Shen Yi looked up and saw among the group, a familiar figure: ¡°You went out?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to take care of some matters.¡±

    Nie Jun responded softly, his eyes showing some weariness.

    The man known as Mysterious Sword for his killing prowess, after witnessing so many powerful beings upon the opening of Nanyang Treasure Land, was still undistracted in his cultivation.

    He had only lacked many things before.

    Now that Shen Yi had helped him with that, he just needed time.

    A cultivator who could reach the top three in the Chasm Depths, how could he be weaker than the prodigies of other sects.

    ¡°I have abandoned the third-grade Dao Pillar in favor of a fourth-grade one, and now I already have three embryonic pillars, only lacking refining materials.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then shook his head: ¡°Give it up again, no less than second-grade, and if you need anything, go to Wen Qiujin, consider it a loan from me.¡±

    The Nanyang Sect doesn¡¯t lack a small Return to Void second layer errand disciple.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too forced?¡± Nie Jun looked up slowly, a trace of hesitation flashing in his eyes.

    Having witnessed the existence of heavenly palaces, how could he settle for merely forging a common Dao Palace?

    But those extremely expensive refining materials were beyond Nie Jun¡¯s wildest dreams.

    You need to have the strength first before you have the right to compete with others for such materials.

    Shen Yi was no sect master, the other party had never enjoyed any benefits from the Nanyang Sect and had come up from insignificance on his own; he owed no obligations to anyone.

    ¡°When the Sect Master speaks, you a mere disciple, just follow orders!¡± Li Qingfeng hurriedly kicked his senior brother.

    Always staying in the Law Storage Pavilion, how could he know how illustrious Sect Master Shen was now.

    Nie Jun glanced at Li Qingfeng,

    causing the young man to shudder: ¡°What the hell! Now I am¡­ I am¡­¡±

 Chapter 528 - 528 471 Xuan Qing About to Sacrifice Himself

    ?Chapter 528: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing About to Sacrifice Himself as an Offering (6K)_4 Chapter 528: Chapter 471: Xuan Qing About to Sacrifice Himself as an Offering (6K)_4 Li Qingfeng struggled for a long time but couldn¡¯t even muster a fart, doing the work of a Sect Elder but in reality not even counting as an Inner Sect Disciple.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡±

    Nie Jun withdrew his gaze, once again bowing with hands clasped towards Shen Yi.

    The hesitation in his eyes, however, did not fade away, seemingly not solely related to cultivation matters.

    ¡°We went to Taoyuan Manor, and this is the tribute they gave.¡±

    Finally getting to the matter at hand, Nie Jun placed two Storage Bags in front of Shen Yi.

    At this point, the several administering disciples also stood tall and proud, having managed to collect a tribute on their very first mission.

    Moreover, it was from Taoyuan Manor, a power just one level below the highest-ranked four families.

    ¡°If the Sect Master has no further instructions, I would like to go back and look over the Dao Pillar method.¡±

    Nie Jun respectfully took his leave, but before he could turn around, he was called back.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else?¡± Shen Yi toyed with the two Storage Treasures, his tone indifferent.

    The administering disciples who were about to leave were all visibly puzzled and then stood firm again.

    Only Nie Jun slowly clenched the Mysterious Sword at his waist.

    He fell silent for a long time, his eyes revealing a sharp glint, and then turned to walk up to Shen Yi, crouched down, and gently separated the two Storage Treasures, pointing to them one by one, ¡°This is the tribute¡­ and this, is their blood money.¡±

    ¡°Whose life is being bought?¡±

    Shen Yi calmly stood up, patting his garment.

    He had sensed since just now that something was troubling Nie Jun¡¯s mind, as if a sharp sword, for some inexplicable reason, had been sheathed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun let out a long breath: ¡°Someone has seen what lies inside the Nanyang Treasure Land, aware of the existence of entities like Great Qian. Taoyuan Manor needs many, many lives, an uncountable number, so they approached me, hoping I could send some their way. This is only the first batch.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to fight, but I couldn¡¯t beat them.¡±

    Nie Jun¡¯s tone suddenly became much more subdued.

    Li Qingfeng was taken aback as he looked over; everyone knew Brother Nie¡¯s temperament¡ªhe never cared about whether he could win a fight or not.

    If it weren¡¯t for being beaten half to death in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have become a disciple of Wutong Mountain.

    Nor would he have accepted the other party¡¯s items.

    Saying he couldn¡¯t win¡­ probably he was just worried about causing trouble for Sect Master Shen.

    ¡°The Seven Sons Meeting is still two months away. I wanted to wait until after the event to report back to the Sect Master.¡± Nie Jun gave a self-mocking smile, nearly crushing his sword-gripping fingers.

    He had finally become the very type of person he despised the most.

    Thinking about the bigger picture, caring about those ass-backwards matters.

    Even the temperament his master couldn¡¯t change, after following Shen Yi, had gradually started to change.

    By the time Nie Jun finished speaking,

    the expressions of several administering disciples from Qinghai Prefecture and the Chen family had become somewhat uncomfortable.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what exactly Taoyuan Manor was up to, the fact that they approached Nie Jun, who seemed to have the lowest Boundary, indicated that they didn¡¯t want Nanyang Sect to know about their activities.

    Believing that with Nie Jun¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly come into contact with the real major figures of Nanyang Sect.

    In any case, it was linked to the lives of mortals.

    If the news got out, it would be the reputation of the Immortal Sect that was tarnished.

    But they could understand Nie Jun¡¯s considerations; at least for these two months, Shen Yi needed stability more than anything, and it would be best if even the Nanyang Sect didn¡¯t have to be involved.

    The Seven Sons Meeting was of utmost importance. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, they failed to notice that Li Qingfeng¡¯s face had suddenly turned deathly pale: ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Given his understanding of Shen Yi.

    It was over, something big was about to happen!

    Indeed, just as Li Qingfeng had expected,

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t make everyone wait for long, he casually glanced at Nie Jun,

    and then flicked his finger against the sword pendant around his waist, which transformed into a streak of light and landed at his feet.

    His calm voice resonated around.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

 Chapter 529 - 529 472 Are You Afraid (6K No Time to Edit

    ?Chapter 529: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First) Chapter 529: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First) ¡°`

    ¡°Nie Shixiong¡­¡±

    Li Qingfeng stood behind, staring at Nie Jun, almost biting his tongue.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    He watched as Sect Master Shen had already activated the Sect Array, instinctively let out a sigh, and then quickly took out the Jade Slip, ¡°Everyone hurry over! Follow the Sect Master to attend to matters outside!¡±

    At the same time.

    The Jade Slips of many cultivators within the Nanyang Treasure Land lit up simultaneously.

    The next moment, nearly twenty figures swept over at the same time.

    Among them were the familiar elders from the Chen Family Clan, the crowd from Qinghai Prefecture, and seven slightly unfamiliar faces, precisely the group of Return to Void seventh layer followers brought back by Wen Qiujin.

    This nearly encompassed all of Nanyang Sect¡¯s upper echelon combat power.

    Barely making up the procession that other Alliance Sects would display when attending to matters outside.

    Looking at this group of seniors cultivators with high cultivations,

    The anxiety in Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes still did not diminish in the slightest.

    He knew that Great Qian was a taboo untouchable by Sect Master Shen, but where was the opportunity for Taoyuan Villa to make a move, Nie Shixiong had to choose this time to speak out.

    Given the current situation of Nanyang Sect, no one would undertake such demonic cultivator actions.

    Even if it were feigned ignorance, it would have no impact whatsoever.

    The most urgent matter at hand was the Seven Sons Conference.

    As long as Shen Yi could solidify the Sect Master¡¯s name, simply notifying any of the four White Jade Capital-affiliated forces would suffice to obliterate Taoyuan Villa.

    On the contrary, rash actions would only result in half the results with twice the effort.

    Those affiliated forces had hardly settled down, some of which was thanks to the intimidation from Wei Yuanzhou of the Ling Yun Sect.

    Now was the time to punish Taoyuan Villa.

    In the eyes of others, it was bound to provoke many other thoughts.

    Not to mention whether there was the power to punish,

    Even if there was,

    If the evidence was insufficient, it would be the Nanyang Sect being ungrateful and slaughtering their own followers arbitrarily.

    If the action was not swift and decisive, it would be even easier for others to see the empty foundations of Nanyang Sect.

    To take it ten thousand steps back, if Taoyuan Villa insisted that the action to find Nie Shixiong was only a private decision by their subordinates and offered up a few scapegoats, they could muddle through.

    Not only would it not achieve the desired effect, but it would also make Taoyuan Villa wary in advance.

    It was truly a thankless task.

    As numerous figures continued to leap from Nanyang Sect,

    Li Qingfeng slowly withdrew his gaze, a touch more helplessness on the corner of his lips, but then again, if Sect Master Shen were not of such a character, they themselves might still be hiding in Wutong Mountain now, possibly even struggling to keep their lives, not to mention having the chance to witness the outside splendor.

    Outside Nanyang Sect.

    The many stewards wore diverse expressions, quietly passing messages.

    Upon knowing that the purpose of this trip was to hold Taoyuan Villa accountable, even those Return to Void late-stage followers under Wen Qiujin¡¯s command couldn¡¯t help but look rather solemn.

    They had heard that the old villa master had crossed the watershed from Return to Void late stage to completion years ago.

    In their eyes, the other party was the image of a venerable senior.

    One who held a certain reputation throughout Nan Hong.

    To hold accountable such a senior with that level of cultivation? That old villa master might not necessarily give face.

    The substantial fluctuations of aura coming from Nanyang Sect.

    Were obviously impossible to hide from the eyes and ears of the Alliance Sect, and soon attracted many gazes.

    Seven cultivators equivalent to external sect elders were mobilized.

    What were they going to do?

    Nowadays, news about Shen Yi was the hottest topic among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and soon, this movement spread into many caves.

    ¡°Yo, I thought he wouldn¡¯t go out in these two months.¡±

    ¡°What is our new Sect Master up to now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst the transmission of messages through Dao Plates, those hearts which had barely quieted down were suddenly stirred up again.

    Based on their understanding of Nanyang Sect, these cultivators would probably need to exert the entire Sect¡¯s strength to be assembled, an assembly even larger than the last time they faced the Sea Python.

    As of now, the only one openly able to influence the Seven Sons Conference was Shen Yi himself.

    There surely can¡¯t be anyone that foolish in the world, right?

    ¡­

    Nan Hong has Taohua Mountain.

    During the dim light of dawn, the mountain¡¯s peach blossoms bloomed incredibly beautiful regardless of seasonal changes.

    It¡¯s said to be a villa, yet it spans a vast area.

    And at this moment, in the dense clouds and fog, suddenly a fierce lion head emerged in and out of sight, its colossal body radiating a blue gleam in the skyline.

    Exactly three Green Lion Spirit Puppets descended upon Taohua Mountain.

    Above the Spirit Puppets, Shen Yi, in an ink robe, stood atop the Black Light Treasured Sword, silently overlooking below.

    No words were needed.

    Ever since the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance incident, half of Nan Hong knew that the Green Lion Spirit Puppets were the vehicles of a certain power.

    The Nanyang Immortal Sect itself has arrived!

    Quickly, numerous figures soared from within the sea of peach blossoms towards the sky, calling out loudly, ¡°Taoyuan Villa welcomes the inspection of the main sect! Esteemed immortals, please come inside!¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°main sect,¡±

    A few followers of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance quietly breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least this attitude was much firmer compared to that of Alliance Hierarch Wen initially.

    The cultivators of Qinghai Prefecture, however, didn¡¯t find it surprising.

    After all, during their last visit, Taoyuan Villa had proactively presented their tributes. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Therefore, after hearing what Nie Jun had said, they were so shocked, and even now they remained half doubtful.

    Such an obedient vassal, for Sect Master Shen, especially in this complex situation, was an immense help.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nie Jun silently stared down below, his gaze sideways towards Shen Yi.

    But he saw that the latter had not shown any unusual expression.

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, with no joy or anger discernible on his face, and then rode the Black Light Flying Sword towards the villa.

    Guided by the cultivators of Taoyuan Villa,

    Everyone soon saw a very large yet unostentatious villa amidst the peach blossoms, resembling a humble rural hamlet, possessing a beautiful semblance of secluded living.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 530 - 530 472 Are You Afraid (6K No Time to Edit

    ?Chapter 530: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First)_2 Chapter 530: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First)_2 ¡°Please, this way, everyone.¡±

    Several disciples of Taoyuan Mountain Villa respectfully ushered the group into a large hall.

    Several figures were already inside the hall.

    Clearly, apart from the Nanyang Sect, there were other guests within Taoyuan Mountain Villa.

    ¡°I am Zhong Guangde, the young master of this place. I apologize for not greeting you from afar and hope the honored immortals will forgive me.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a white shirt quickly stepped forward, bowing with hands clasped together towards the people of the Nanyang Sect, still wearing a smile despite facing such unwelcome attitudes.

    As he spoke, he extended his hand to introduce the people behind him, ¡°These are a few immortals from the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Pure Moon Sect, and the Unparalleled Sect, who have come to the villa to admire the peach blossoms. Today is quite the coincidence, with so many immortals gathered together, it truly is a delightful surprise to Guangde.¡±

    He had not finished his pleasantries.

    The cultivators behind him, who had imposing auras, showed a slight moment of astonishment upon seeing that ink robe, and then two of the cultivators in long service robes from the Pure Moon Sect and the Unparalleled Sect promptly knelt on one knee.

    ¡°Disciple pays respects to the Sect Master of Nanyang!¡±

    The elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect, obviously holding a higher status, was dressed in the robe of an external elder.

    His Boundary was also the seventh layer of Return to Void.

    Although he didn¡¯t kneel, he too bent over and clasped his hands, ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Xie Chaoyu, pays respects to the Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    In fact, there weren¡¯t many rules about disciples paying respects to the sect master among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Because many disciples, from the time they were born until they exhausted their lifespan, might not even see the sect master once; even the statues in the Ancestral Master Hall would only open their eyes when facing real elders and personal disciples.

    After Union Dao, the heavens within the Precious Land were separate.

    How could ordinary people easily glimpse the true form of the immortals?

    This Sect Master Shen was truly exceptional.

    Seeing the attitude of the cultivators from the Immortal Sects, Zhong Guangde was clearly taken aback, and then, under the astonished gazes of the members of Nanyang Sect, he did not hesitate to kneel on both knees, performing a grand kowtow. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°This humble practitioner did not know the sect master was visiting in person, my sin deserves death!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This action not only shocked the cultivators from Qinghai Prefecture, but even the envoys from Shuiyue Commerce Alliance were astounded.

    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, this seemingly humble, self-proclaimed small practitioner who was the young master could be at least tens of thousands of years old, a formidable Return to Void eighth layer practitioner.

    How could he¡­ lack any semblance of immortal presence?

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Nie Jun closed his eyes, slowly releasing his grip on the sword hilt.

    He just didn¡¯t like to get involved in mundane affairs; it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t understand the situation.

    Such a large and utterly loyal force was undoubtedly self-evident in its usefulness to Sect Master Shen at this moment.

    Even Nie Jun started to wonder if he had done something wrong.

    Really¡­ was it necessary?

    If he kept this matter to himself, perhaps that would have been the greatest help to Shen Yi.

    ¡°Rise.¡±

    Shen Yi remained as calm as ever, stepping past everyone and taking a seat in the main chair.

    The cultivators of the Alliance Sect quickly stood up straight.

    Zhong Guangde also got up swiftly, shooing away the serving girls and personally brewing tea for Shen Yi.

    He also sent a fawning smile towards the main seat.

    However, it was at this moment that the atmosphere in the simple hall became slightly tense.

    Shen Yi calmly looked at Zhong Guangde, and in the palm spread out on the table, a Storage Treasure had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The young master slowly set down his tea cup.

    Confusion appeared on his face: ¡°It looks somewhat familiar, isn¡¯t this what I prepared earlier as an offering to the main sect¡­ No, it seems a bit smaller, tsk! These damned things!¡±

    He revealed his indignation, shouting out towards the door, ¡°Investigate! You dare to embezzle the offerings I prepared for the main sect; you really are tired of living!¡±

    The faces of the disciples outside were odd, and they quickly retreated into the distance.

    A few cultivators from the Alliance Sect surreptitiously observed the Storage Treasure, instinctively averted their gaze, and then simultaneously hid their palms behind their backs, retrieving a Jade Slip for messaging.

    The attendees from Nanyang Sect wore resigned faces, stealing a quick glance at Nie Jun.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that the hospitality of Taoyuan Mountain Villa would still fall short of the few words from this Return to Void first layer minor cultivator.

    If this matter really blew up, everyone¡¯s face would be lost.

    Especially since the Alliance Sect was present.

    Fortunately, Taoyuan Mountain Villa did not keep everyone waiting long.

    Soon, several disciples with pale faces were brought in, their eyes venomously sweeping over Nie Jun before they knelt before Shen Yi in panic, repeatedly knocking their heads on the ground.

    ¡°We were bewitched and slighted the main sect, we deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you deserve to die!¡±

    Zhong Guangde¡¯s features contorted as he stepped forward, spiritual light gathering in his palm.

    Eventually, he showed the proper aura of a Return to Void eighth layer powerful being.

    He raised his hand to strike the foreheads of those disciples, without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Just then, a soft clink sounded in the hall.

    Zhong Guangde instinctively turned his head to look.

    He saw Shen Yi calmly looking at him while next to the original Storage Treasure, another slightly larger Storage Bag had been placed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhong Guangde¡¯s spiritual light in his palm slowly dissipated.

    The ferociousness on his face also vanished.

    He silently met Shen Yi¡¯s gaze and, after a long while, let out a muted sigh.

    As the young master of Taoyuan Mountain Villa, he had dealt with all the interpersonal exchanges over the years.

    But even until this moment, he still didn¡¯t quite understand what the young sect master really wanted.

    Face? He had already given plenty.

    Heaven and Earth Treasures? Once the matter was over, the other party had only to ask.

    Why¡­ why wouldn¡¯t he offer a way out that would make things easier for both parties?

    No one was a fool; everyone could probably guess why the Nanyang Sect had come.

    When Shen Yi threw out the second Storage Bag, it was pretty clear he wasn¡¯t planning to let the matter rest, but wanted to bring it out into the open.

 Chapter 531 - 531 472 Are You Afraid (6K No Time to Edit

    ?Chapter 531: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First)_3 Chapter 531: Chapter 472: Are You Afraid? (6K, No Time to Edit, Posting First)_3 ¡°Sect Master Shen, our peach blossoms are exceptionally beautiful here. Why not stay a few more days? I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter,¡±

    Zhong Guangde once again performed a salutation, but when he raised his head, he was met with those same calm black pupils.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t said a word since he had sat down,

    He was just quietly observing the scene, as if watching a farcical monkey show.

    And Zhong Guangde was the monkey frantically leaping about.

    However, this monkey did possess a cultivation of the Return to Void eighth layer, and Taoyuan Villa in the Nan Hong region was not a small force that just anyone could provoke.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, why not speak directly?¡±

    Zhong Guangde put away his smile and flattery, and stood with his hands hanging down.

    In an instant, the atmosphere within the entire hall tensed up.

    Although the people of Nanyang Sect felt it was not worth it, they all stepped forward in unison, and their overwhelming presence instantly enveloped the area.

    They had not practiced any combined attack techniques,

    But in just the span of a breath, they had subtly cornered Zhong Guangde, making it difficult for him to escape even if he grew wings.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen¡­ what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Xie Chaoyu of the Heavenly Sword Sect managed to squeeze out a smile. By all accounts, even an external elder didn¡¯t have the right to interrupt in front of the Sect Master,

    But setting aside matters of face, he clearly didn¡¯t regard Shen Yi as a true Sect Master.

    After all, the meeting of the Seven Sons had not yet been convened; nothing was settled.

    Yet Shen Yi not only failed to give face to the Alliance Sect, but he also directly ignored the other party.

    He rose slowly, tossing the slightly small Storage Treasure onto Zhong Guangde¡¯s body, and indifferently said, ¡°First take me to see what sort of life-saving goods you¡¯ve all brought.¡±

    At those words, the faces of Alliance Sect cultivators all changed.

    The stewards from Pure Moon Sect and Unparalleled Sect had already subconsciously gripped their communication jade slips.

    From their brief descriptions,

    Setting aside the so-called life-saving money, the matter of Shen Yi holding Taoyuan Villa to account spread rapidly within the Alliance Sect.

    At the same time,

    Among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, the communications between their Dao Plates became increasingly frequent.

    ¡°Is he planning to make a move on Taoyuan Villa?¡±

    ¡°Heh, does our Sect Master Shen forget who the cultivators of Taoyuan Villa are loyal to?¡±

    With none of the four major White Jade Capitals having stated their position, Taoyuan Villa¡¯s influence was significant enough to be considered Nanyang Sect¡¯s left and right arms.

    Before the Seven Sons meeting, to self-mutilate by cutting off an arm? To actively pressure them to break away from the control of Nanyang Sect?

    Is this something a sane person would do?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wei Yuanzhou listened to the replies coming through the Dao Plate,

    His brow slightly furrowed.

    This type of domestic affair of the main sect disciplining a vassal force, it was inconvenient for outsiders to get involved.

    Even he would definitely not intervene at this time, for a simple reason: if the Alliance Sect were to handle Nanyang¡¯s internal affairs, it would itself be an insult to Shen Yi.

    Moments later, Liu Shiqian turned to look at his daughter on the opposite side, ¡°You seem troubled?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all,¡±

    Liu Qianyun shook her head repeatedly, her hands hidden behind her back nearly tearing the cuffs of her sleeves.

    She had secretly given the decree to Shen Yi, hoping that he would have something to protect his life in a dangerous situation, not to use it so blatantly in front of all the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    She had a nagging feeling that her father was going to get into trouble¡­

    It was at the time when the Nan Hong Seven Sons became noisy once again.

    Inside Taoyuan Villa,

    Cold light had begun to flicker in Zhong Guangde¡¯s eyes. He fixed his gaze on that tall figure in the Ink Robe, and after a long silence, his lips slowly curled up, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    For a vassal force to speak these words to their main sect,

    It was definitely considered insubordination, a clear break of decorum.

    A strange smile appeared on the faces of Alliance Sect cultivators as they were quite curious to see what other measures Sect Master Shen would have when Taoyuan Villa no longer recognized him as their master.

    To be aggressive, one needed the strength to back it up.

    The Nanyang Sect did not gain its one hundred eighty-two vassal forces through mere words alone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and started walking towards the outside of the hall, unhurriedly.

    The people of Nanyang Sect, although a bit nervous, quickly followed suit.

    Seeing this,

    Zhong Guangde remained standing in the hall, with a somewhat menacing look in his eyes.

    He too took steps, slowly leaving the hall.

    The disciples who had been escorted with silver ropes fell off as they stood up as well; amidst the mountain of peach blossoms, figures emerged everywhere, whether high up or in the valleys, all looking towards the people of Nanyang Sect.

    In an instant, a murderous aura spread throughout the seemingly peaceful Taoyuan Villa.

    But no one took action.

    The reason was simple: the complexity of Taoyuan Villa was not something a newly-arrived cultivator could easily understand.

    Yet among the many watchful eyes, none had perceived the demon souls hastily returning from all directions.

    As Shen Yi walked deeper into Peach Mountain.

    Even Nie Jun was somewhat taken aback; the other party seemed to know the Peach Blossom Estate better than any of them who had been there before.

    The expressions on Zhong Guangde¡¯s face and those of the Alliance Sect cultivators also gradually turned extremely ugly, tinged with a hint of disbelief.

    They watched helplessly as Shen Yi approached a mountain wall as smooth as a mirror.

    ¡°Will you open it yourself, or shall I?¡±

    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, standing above the clear spring, his ink robe gently fluttering as he gazed at the mountain wall.

    The dense crowd of Peach Blossom Estate disciples had already filled the surrounding mountains.

    A few cultivators from the Alliance Sect who had followed to watch the excitement now felt a growing desire to retreat; clearly, Sect Master Shen had come prepared, and it was unknown how much more information he had.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Zhong Guangde closed his eyes, and a black light flickered between his eyebrows. Then, an eight-layered dark Dao Palace occupied the sky.

    Indeed, he was the heir of a renowned major power.

    The layers of Spiritual Palaces emitted a thick oppressive force, so much so that even the Immortal Sect cultivators had to marvel at his talents.

    Although he was not a direct disciple like Li Yu, with the opportunity to take over an elder¡¯s position, he was certainly qualified to receive personal instruction from an elder.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, I advise you to stop here.¡± sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His eyes opened, and his deep voice echoed across the sky, ¡°Think about the current plight of Nanyang Sect and then open your eyes to see the strength of Peach Blossom Estate. Do not let a false reputation cloud your mind, nor be blinded by the words of a villain. It¡¯s still not too late to stop here.¡±

    ¡°We were supposed to be the closest allies of Nanyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the cost of taking one more step forward is more than you can bear.¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, three more eight-layered Dao Palaces emerged on the mountainside, and several figures soared into the sky.

    The intense pressure immediately overshadowed the momentum of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi lightly tapped his chin; to him, the opponent¡¯s many words boiled down to just one sentence.

    He would have to do it himself.

    The next moment, a colossal figure made entirely of green jade suddenly appeared.

    Accompanied by an arrogant laugh, the massive green rhinoceros charged across the sky and slammed fiercely into the mountain wall!

    Smash it for me!

    Crack¡ª

    The mirror-like stone wall suddenly developed dense cracks, signifying the breaking of the Array.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Zhong Guangde formed a spell with his hands and shouted explosively.

    Instantly, someone darted through the air, apparently having cultivated something akin to the Spiritual Physique Technique, and boldly struck from behind the green rhinoceros!

    However, just as he was midway through his flight.

    His entire body was abruptly smashed to the ground, causing the mountain spring to stop flowing and the high mountain to collapse.

    When the dust settled.

    A figure in silver armor, with a grim expression and deep fear in his eyes, was seen clutching the neck of that cultivator.

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared¡­ I¡¯m really so scared!¡±

    It murmured, and then with a fierce punch, it landed on the cultivator¡¯s head, the fist drenched in cerebrospinal fluid.

    ¡°How dare you look directly at the heavens?¡±

    Another punch, and it shattered the cultivator¡¯s eyes.

    In the actions of the figure in silver armor, there was unmistakably an echo of the Tianyan Forty-Nine flavor.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? What gives you the right to be unafraid!¡±

    In full view of everyone, the figure in silver armor furiously pounded the cultivator¡¯s body, ramming him deep into the mountain range.

    In the moment of Zhong Guangde¡¯s astonishment.

    The green rhinoceros had already shattered the stone wall, revealing the Teleportation Array below.

    It charged into the array.

    Finally, Shen Yi took his step, wafting through the air, and his figure disappeared into the Array.

    In that instant, Zhong Guangde¡¯s face paled slightly.

    He subconsciously wanted to move forward.

    Just as he made a move, a body blurred with blood and flesh was smashed back at him.

    With difficulty, he pushed away the body, and suddenly, a twisted but expressionless face appeared in his line of sight.

    ¡°You¡­ are you not afraid either?¡±

    A hoarse voice spread by his ear.

    Zhong Guangde shuddered, and instinctively retreated in a rush!

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    The stewards of Nanyang Sect unconsciously swallowed.

    This Spirit Puppet looked more and more familiar, and it seemed even more ferocious than the previous green rhinoceros.

    They hastily followed suit, wafting through the air and vanishing into the stone wall as well.

 Chapter 532 - 532 473 Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5)

    ?Chapter 532: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5) Chapter 532: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5) Rustle, rustle.

    Shen Yi listened to the wind whistling past his ear as a fleeting scene flashed before his eyes.

    A demon with a fierce face charged toward him, piercing through his chest with its sharp claws.

    One after another, familiar faces filled with terror were torn apart by indiscriminate blades, splashing blood everywhere.

    A Great Demon carrying a sky-high crimson hue swept across the firmament, beneath which cities crumbled and fell apart as the wails of wronged souls were incessant in his ears.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With a gentle wave of his sleeve, that all-too-false illusion instantaneously shattered to pieces.

    He had practiced Divine Soul methods back when he was in the Divinity Transformation Realm, and after achieving Return to Void, he had further strengthened his Divine Soul while studying formations.

    Such rudimentary illusions were now hardly capable of affecting him.

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze and looked forward.

    What appeared after the Teleportation Array was a massive pit, surrounded by rough stone walls about a thousand zhang tall, with niches chiseled out every three feet, just big enough for a single person to sit cross-legged.

    In each cavern sat a figure.

    Among them were cultivators, and also mortals.

    Their expressions numb, eyes closed, they seemed as stable as meditating monks, with no external injuries on their bodies. In truth, their vitality was so dim, they were like lamps running out of oil.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi redirected his gaze, finding it difficult to count how many people filled the walls of this mountain.

    He had finally understood why Peach Blossom Villa dared to strike at the treasures of the Immortal Sect.

    In a place as perilous as Nan Hong, apart from the He Dao Bao Di, no other place could likely provide a sufficiently horrifying number of souls to fill the endless abyss that was this pit.

    As for the purpose.

    One could roughly speculate based on the illusions that had just assailed him.

    It tormented the spirit without harming the flesh,

    constantly experiencing the fears deep within, until the mind and soul collapsed.

    The resentment reaching for the skies nearly turned the desolate sky above the pit into a shade of gray.

    At the center of that gray expanse,

    a bead as black as ink was absorbing wisp after wisp of gray smoke.

    Each time a strand of smoke rose, a meditating figure on the stone wall would falter and fall downwards, joining the foul-smelling mountain of bones below.

    Soon, the disciples of Peach Blossom Villa, following the narrow stone steps, led another creature to take the fallen one¡¯s place.

    The whole process was smooth and orderly, from start to finish, without any need for commands.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Azure Scale Jiao, with a serious look in his eyes, watched the bead below, a dark mist connecting the bead with the aged figure atop the mountain of bones.

    ¡°A life-extending method that takes an unconventional path?¡±

    ¡°This old bastard really clings to life.¡±

    During its life, the Great Demon Azure Scale Jiao, although only a Return to Void Sixth Layer demon, still had some insight and instantly recognized what Peach Blossom Villa was doing.

    Using grieving spirits to obscure the heavens, harvesting the breath of living beings for longevity.

    Killing two birds with one stone.

    At that moment, a group of Aquatic Race soldiers clad in Fish Scale Armor swaggered over, ¡°What took you so long? Just deliver 327,000 ordinary humans, we¡¯ll waive the small change, make it quick.¡±

    They reached out their hands towards the young man in the Ink Robe, a look of impatience on their faces.

    Shen Yi silently stared at the group of demons before him.

    Dragon Palace¡¯s Fish Scale Armor, he had seen it more than once.

    It seemed that the bribe was not only delivered on land, but those in the water also had a share.

    Just then, dozens of figures poured in simultaneously.

    Upon recognizing the nearly twenty figures wearing Nanyang Sect official robes at the forefront, the several Dragon Palace soldiers suddenly changed their expressions, sensing that something was amiss.

    They did know about Peach Blossom Villa¡¯s dealings with the officials of the Immortal Sect.

    But for cultivators to be involved in such a matter was a grave crime if it got out. Why would so many fellows from the same Sect take part?

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhong Guangde had barely escaped the madness of his pursuer, stepping into the pit in disarray, he quickly gave a signal to the Dragon Palace soldiers.

    The Dragon Palace soldiers caught on and immediately took out their conch to signal.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡±

    The few highest-cultivation Nanyang Sect officials quickly broke free from the illusion formation.

    They moved swiftly toward Shen Yi.

    Such a chaotic formation, costly enough to cast a shadow over so many, would be a painful expenditure even for an Immortal Sect, hence they settled for something less effective, only affecting those with little cultivation.

    They cast wary glances around them.

    What was intended to be a routine inspection of tributary branches now felt like being trapped in a cage, caught in a bind, with a sense of being unable to break free.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Dragon Palace soldiers put down their conch,

    an enormous Azure Scale Jiao between the mountains of bones grew frustrated, cursing as it carelessly shattered a wine jar, ¡°It¡¯s even troublesome to make a bit of extra money during off-hours. Double the price for this time.¡±

    Upon standing up, the terrifying presence of a Return to Void Ninth Layer instantly unfurled.

    Simultaneously, on the mountain of bones, the withered figure also abruptly opened its eyes with an expression that seemed to be swirling with endless wronged souls.

    In its presence, even the formidable Azure Scale Jiao appeared somewhat insignificant.

    A true cultivator who had surpassed that watershed mark!

    Even after so many years without breaking through, that robust aura was still something only those at the pinnacle of Return to Void could possess.

    The Peach Blossom Villa Master did not continue to placate like Zhong Guangde did.

    Perhaps the Nanyang Sect had crossed his bottom line, or maybe, having absorbed too many aggrieved souls in the pursuit of longevity, he was losing his sensibilities.

    He rose into the air, the ten-story-tall shadowy Dao Palace commanding the sky with an overwhelming aura.

    Within, Spiritual Light flickered, giving off a sense of a candle flickering in the wind.

    But in its place, richer and more intense malevolent aura and sanguinary Qi took over.

    ¡°Have you seen what you wanted to see? Can you die in peace now?¡±

    With a gloomy rise, Zhong Guangde blocked everyone¡¯s retreat.

 Chapter 533 - 533 473 Blood-Stained Peach Blossom (5K5)_2

    ?Chapter 533: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossom (5K5)_2 Chapter 533: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossom (5K5)_2 The cultivators of the Nanyang Sect were already tense all over, their gazes collectively turning towards Shen Yi.

    They had never imagined that the Peach Blossom Villa would dare to commit such a defiant act.

    Zhong Guangde was right, once the Nanyang Sect stepped foot in here, there really would be no room for negotiation.

    It must be said¡­ this time it seems we¡¯ve played a bit too far.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi lowered his eyes to look at his palms, his fingertips lightly twitching.

    The rest were all somewhat uncertain, only Nie Jun guessed something.

    The moment this thought flashed through his mind,

    even Nie Jun, who had formerly been known for his murderous name, felt his heartbeat quicken.

    As Shen Yi¡¯s fingertip twitching ceased,

    the Array he had previously laid out while seated in the great hall suddenly emerged throughout Peach Blossom Villa.

    The Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation! Sixteen of them! Instantly shrouded the entire Peach Blossom Villa.

    Such a grand momentum seemed to morph into four characters.

    Show no mercy.

    The moment Shen Yi¡¯s palm fell,

    the ink robe on his body had already been replaced by a Nanyang white robe, and between the dazzling patterns of the Great Sun, golden flames surged rampantly.

    With the support of the Sect Master¡¯s robe,

    the golden flames cleared the mist, making the previously lifeless sky suddenly blindingly bright.

    The sea of blood churned, and Hongmeng Purple Qi came from the east.

    Like the rising sun, it brilliantly illuminated the entire pit, even the ominous aura wrapping around the mountains of bones rapidly dissipated.

    The paltry five-story Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace suddenly seemed to rival the impressive ten-story Dao Palace.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Let alone outsiders, even the Peach Blossom Villa Master, at this moment, in his muddied eyes, a trace of astonishment surfaced.

    As a Return to Void complete cultivator, even though he did not participate in the true strife of heavenly prodigies, over the years, he had seen his fair share of splendid Dao Palaces with his own eyes.

    He had seen real Heavenly Palaces.

    But the Hongmeng Purple Qi contained within Shen Yi¡¯s Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace far surpassed that of other heavenly prodigies of the same realm!

    Could it be¡­ that even heaven and earth are unfair?

    Why would someone receive such a bountiful gift?

    The Formation vibrated once again.

    The silver-armored youth walked in slowly, holding a corpse in each hand, casually throwing them to the ground, blocking everyone¡¯s retreat.

    ¡°Are you all scared?¡±

    It lifted its head, its face with blurred flesh splitting into a smile, revealing darkly stained white teeth.

    ¡°Damned thing.¡±

    The Azure Scale Jiao donned even finer Fish Scale Armor, waved his hand, and a long-handled great saber fell into his grasp.

    He gave a signal with his eyes to the dozen or so sailors.

    Then he leapt into the air, viciously slashing towards General Dao Hai at the front of the Formation!

    Such a bizarre cultivator¡¯s heavenly palace, this matter being of great importance, must be reported back to the Dragon Palace!

    As for the affairs of Peach Blossom Villa, what do they have to do with it?

    No one in the world dares to renege on a debt owed to the Dragon Palace, even if they were only out doing a private job.

    Whoosh¡ª Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The great saber sliced through the air, its sharpness so extreme that nearly everyone present subconsciously dodged out of the way.

    Only the silver-armored youth slightly raised its dull expression, then lifted its hand, catching the blade¡¯s edge with the base of its palm, from the center of its palm to its entire arm, and throughout its body, numerous fine cracks appeared.

    The blade was caught with great difficulty,

    showcasing the vast difference in Cultivation between them.

    However, just as the Azure Scale Jiao was about to swing his blade again, his gaze met General Dao Hai¡¯s eyes, filled with terror to the point of madness.

    He was momentarily stunned.

    The next moment, a shattered palm had already brutally struck its face.

    Boom!

    The Azure Scale Jiao flew backward, smashing into the mountains of bones.

    Crack¡­ Crack¡­

    General Dao Hai slowly moved forward, his body breaking apart, his footsteps staggering, but strangely exuding a rampant air.

    Although it had not truly practiced Tianyan Forty-Nine, after thirty thousand years of sitting in desolation, the vast enlightenment that nearly shattered its sanity had gradually merged into its actions.

    The Great Demon Azure Rhinoceros also stepped forward, laughing wildly as he approached the fallen Jiao.

    Two Return to Void level eight, yet they displayed an incomprehensible defiance in front of the Return to Void level nine Dragon Palace Demon.

    Just as all eyes were gathered here,

    As the highest cultivator within the pit,

    The Peach Blossom Villa Master was staring intently at that Nanyang white robe.

    Compared to those two strange stone puppets, what truly made him feel uneasy was the young Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Watching as the surging sea of golden flames tinged with purple light,

    He suddenly raised both palms.

    Inside the dark Dao Palace, suddenly, a towering statue of the Thousand-Faced Evil Spirit rose.

    Its body as vast as mountains, its face like a fiend,

    A myriad of visages, some weeping, some grinning, some venomous, faintly discernible in the thick fog.

    In an instant, the body of the Thousand-Faced Evil Spirit leaned forward, as if a fierce deity was overseeing the mortal world.

    ¡°Receive my bow!¡±

    The skeletal face of the Peach Blossom Villa Master opened and closed his mouth, letting out a hoarse and piercing voice.

    The statue of the Thousand-Faced Evil Spirit abruptly bowed.

    A tangible wave of resentment swept through, finally diverting everyone¡¯s attention away from the stone puppets, their hearts pounding as if heavy drums were striking, making their complexions turn red, nearly bleeding.

    Even the Return to Void level seven envoys from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance were unsettled, almost overwhelmed by the tide of wails from vengeful spirits.

    They were merely cultivators, not true gods.

    How could they withstand the terrifying resentment of countless tortured souls condensed together?

    As for the one directly facing this bow,

    The luxurious white robe became instantly shrouded in mist.

    But it did not last long.

 Chapter 534 - 534 473 Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5)_3

    ?Chapter 534: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5)_3 Chapter 534: Chapter 473: Blood-Stained Peach Blossoms (5K5)_3 Purplish-golden flames surged, as if a Heavenly Phoenix was spiraling through, sweeping away evil spirits.

    Seeing the turn for the worse, the Peach Blossom Villa Master once again pinched his fingers to cast a spell.

    The colossal Thousand-Faced Evil Spirit struck down directly! It was like a terrifying mountain collapsing!

    Countless faces crashed into the grey fog, with piercing wails echoing within the deep pit.

    When the grey fog finally cleared.

    Numerous faces shattered, adding a touch of sorrow to their ferocity.

    In front of this kneeling giant Thousand-Faced statue, Shen Yi stood with his arms hanging by his side, his white robe fluttering slightly, dispelling the dense resentment.

    Upon his white robe, purplish-gold flames danced.

    It was like purple clouds against the great sun.

    The terrifying effigy knelt before that slender figure.

    Shen Yi took light steps, stepped onto its head, walked gracefully along its spine, and approached the withered old man in the sky.

    For a cultivator of the Unity Realm Stage, this was merely casual attire.

    But at this moment, with the augmentation of the robe, the surging purplish-gold sea of flames seemed capable of melting the entire Peach Blossom Estate.

    With each step, his forearm under the wide sleeves was suddenly adorned with a pair of sharp bracers.

    Also grey, but unlike the resentful grey mist filling the gloomy Dao Palace, the grey of this armor was more like the void, the very end of everything.

    Clad in Hongmeng Purple Qi, protected by the Guixu Immortal Armor.

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the front of the Peach Blossom Villa Master. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everything within the deep crater seemed to freeze at that moment.

    General Dao Hai and the Azure Scale Jiao were locked in an endless struggle, their bodies nearly shattered, and the Azure Rhino Great Demon, also in a pitiable state, only sneered as it lifted its broad palms above its head, clenching its fists like hammers, and descended from the sky, smashing hard onto the Jiao Demon¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    The Dao Hai who should have seized the opportunity to attack was now filled with a fear that intensified several times over.

    He reached out to support the Jiao Demon¡¯s head, forcing the other to look up and whispered, ¡°Look.¡±

    The Jiao Demon smashed its fist into Dao Hai¡¯s right shoulder, only to see that Dao Hai had no reaction whatsoever, just continued to look up, prompting the Jiao Demon to roar in anger:

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    ¡°Looking¡­ at the true heaven¡­¡±

    Fear in General Dao Hai¡¯s eyes turned into fanaticism.

    It prompted the Jiao Demon to look up instinctively, and the next moment, under the gaze of those purplish-gold eyes that filled the sky, it felt a chill run through its body.

    In almost everyone¡¯s line of sight, there appeared a figure in a white robe.

    That fair and handsome face slowly looked back, its purplish-gold eyes as if containing all the laws of heaven and earth.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    A continuous string of explosions echoed within the deep pit, countless blood splatters burst forth, more brilliant than the peach blossoms on the mountains!

    Figure after figure instantly shattered.

    The pit instantly turned into a churning sea of blood.

    Shen Yi stood on the Thousand-Faced Evil Spirit statue, his fingertips as white as jade, untarnished by dust, holding a mystic spike, which he inserted into the old man¡¯s brow.

    Not until intense pain struck did the Peach Blossom Villa Master come back from his stupor, instinctively wanting to cast a Dao spell, but the connection to the Dao Palace had abruptly become much more obstructed.

    And it was during this moment of stupefaction.

    His body was already bound by ten mystic chains, separately sealing his brow, mouth, nose, limbs, and chest.

    In the gloomy Dao Palace, the second Dao spell started gathering again.

    But it was much slower than before.

    The Peach Blossom Villa Master watched in dismay as the young man before him rolled up his sleeves, that handsome face though unchanged, now bore a hint of ferocity.

    Suddenly, fierce punches fell from all directions.

    The fully mastered Tianyan Forty-Nine was once again exerted with all its might.

    Under the Sect Master robe, the gift from Xuan Qing, along with the two spiritual spells and mystic chains, it all converged.

    Fighting at the peak of Return to Void, crossing over two major divisions, this utterly unreasonable feat was vividly displayed before the eyes of everyone from the Nanyang Sect.

    The grey fog in the gloomy Dao Palace surged, and malicious Dao spells poured down toward the grounds below.

    Yet they struggled to keep up with that exquisite figure.

    The white robe surged in the air, each appearance led to the withered old man¡¯s body shattering.

    From the sky to the ground.

    It was no more than a dozen or so breaths of time.

    Yet the Peach Blossom Villa Master felt as if many years had passed, as if he had become a lump of iron forged a thousand times, but unable to be transformed.

    For the one wielding the hammer never intended to produce fine iron, but was merely venting the rage in their heart.

    In the moment the withered old man hit the ground,

    Five fingers tore apart his body.

    Blatantly shattered his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    Fierce golden flames burnt him to ashes.

    Shen Yi, stepping on a sea of blood, looked at the Dao Palace in the sky crumbling layer by layer and finally exhaled a breath of turbid air.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Behind him, aside from the silhouettes on the stone walls, only the Nanyang Sect¡¯s officiants and two shattered stone puppets remained in the entire pit.

    The gorgeous blood blossoms that had exploded in the air had now all seeped into the ground; the dark red, foul-smelling mud caused the mountain of bones to lose its luster.

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing slightly and then turned around to walk towards the Array, softly saying,

    ¡°Not a single one to spare.¡±

    Upon these words, the Azure Scale Jiao and General Dao Hai leaped out simultaneously, heading straight for the Array!

    Without the protection of their elites, the remaining disciples of the Peach Blossom Villa found it very difficult to resist the massacre by the two Return to Void Eighth Layer Town Stones.

    Thud¡ª

    Blood splattered on delicate peach blossoms, making them appear even more vivid.

    Countless wails of despair echoed through the forest.

    The whole process wasn¡¯t overly prolonged.

    Soon, inside the original main hall, only three trembling figures remained.

    ¡°Sect Master Shen, please don¡¯t harm us by mistake! We¡¯re just here to appreciate the peach blossoms!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Alliance Sect! The Pure Moon Sect¡­ The Pure Moon Sect has helped you a lot before, have you forgotten?¡±

    The Elder from the Heavenly Sword Sect forced a smile, the officiant from the Pure Moon Sect was busy making connections, only the officiant from the Unparalleled Sect turned pale as he sat collapsed on the ground.

    The layered Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation had trapped them all within the Peach Blossom Villa.

    Above the main seat,

    Shen Yi quietly perused the booklet fetched by the Nanyang Sect¡¯s officiants.

    Behind each payment for life, those few simple characters represented the lives of countless creatures.

    It was somewhat chilling to behold.

    The many Nanyang Sect officiants were dazed.

    Indeed, they had all seen the ruthlessness of Shen Yi, but almost always it was against demons, this seemed to be the first time against cultivators¡­

    Some recalled the warning once given by Li Qingfeng, that Sect Master Shen wasn¡¯t just skilled in slaying demons.

    Not a single soul remained in Peach Blossom Villa, yet it seemed that things were still not over.

    Surely the Sect Master wouldn¡¯t interfere with the Alliance Sect¡¯s affairs.

    At that moment,

    Shen Yi finally reached several familiar names in the booklet.

    He raised his gaze slightly, sweeping it over the people in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I am an Elder from the outer sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± Xie Chaoyu¡¯s face turned uneasy as he stumbled a few steps backward, shouting, ¡°The Seven Sons Meeting hasn¡¯t been convened yet, you¡¯re not the Sect Master! Even if you were the Sect Master, you can¡¯t control the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±

    The Pure Moon Sect¡¯s officiant¡¯s spirit crumbled, collapsing on the ground along with the Unparalleled Sect¡¯s.

    As an officiant from the sect closest to Nanyang, he had heard about the character of this Sect Master¡­

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi gently placed the booklet on the table.

    His white robe undisturbed.

    Only three muffled thuds sounded below.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Three heads exploded simultaneously, adding more gruesomeness to the hall.

    Nie Jun held his sword under the hall, gazing blankly at the scene unfolding before him, suddenly feeling an inexplicable emotion. Whether it was himself or those officiant seniors, they all seemed to have overthought the matter.

    Perhaps in the eyes of Sect Master Shen, things weren¡¯t so convoluted.

    The opponent was truly a pure¡­ executioner.

 Chapter 535 - 535 474 Its Time for You to Explain to Them

    ?Chapter 535: Chapter 474 It¡¯s Time for You to Explain to Them (4K2, something really came up today, sorry) Chapter 535: Chapter 474 It¡¯s Time for You to Explain to Them (4K2, something really came up today, sorry) Massacring an entire clan, obliterating entire families.

    Such deeds were no different from those of a demonic cultivator, yet now they originated from the hands of an Immortal Sect.

    The cultivators of Qinghai Mansion, as well as the followers of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, all had complicated expressions on their faces. They were involved and clearly understood the reason behind it, but other forces did not.

    Once word of this got out, how would the various forces view the Nanyang Immortal Sect?

    Moreover, Taoyuan Villa was a vassal of the Nanyang Sect.

    But Sect Master Shen seemed to care little about these false reputations, quietly waiting for his subordinates to gather the Heaven and Earth Treasures within the villa.

    ¡°Bizarre indeed.¡±

    Jing Jingsong quietly shook his head to himself.

    Originally, he thought Sect Master Shen rushed over because he was worried that Taoyuan Villa had tarnished the reputation of the Nanyang Immortal Sect.

    But now it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t care about reputation either.

    So, for what reason did he strike with such ruthless resolve?

    Could it be because of the mountain of white bones in the deep pit, or perhaps the pitiful mortals on the cliff walls¡­ Sect Master Shen did not seem like any kind of good person.

    By the time a dozen or so Green Lion Spiritual Puppets had been filled to the brim,

    The officials brought Shen Yi back to the deep pit and pointed to the bead above: ¡°Sect Master Shen, this object is the source of the Great Formation set by Taoyuan Villa. Although their methods were vile and savage, speaking solely of the bead itself, it truly is a precious treasure.¡±

    It allowed cultivators at the tenth layer of Return to Void, who were at the end of their lifespans, to extend their lives and maintain their boundary strength.

    If they could subdue it, it would undoubtedly be a fine asset.

    ¡°The heart can be good or evil, but magical treasures do not differentiate between the two.¡±

    A few followers of the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance whispered, their eyes fixed on that Treasure Bead, which was shrouded in a thick fog as black as pitch.

    It was unknowable how many souls had been tormented over and over in it, and the resulting resentment was immeasurable, endlessly haunting, truly a terrifying sight.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi looked up, then gently waved his sleeve.

    In the stunned gazes of everyone present, a golden flame shot out like an arrow from a bowstring, bursting forth with a piercing shriek, and suddenly penetrated the bead.

    Crack.

    In the crisp sound of shattering, endless fog rolled out, once again turning the sky grey.

    Amidst that sprawling mist, it seemed as if ferocious faces were hidden.

    Each presence was exceedingly weak, as if they could be snuffed out with a flick, but their vast numbers were not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Sect Master¡­¡±

    Jing Jingsong opened his mouth slightly; even a person as carefree as him instinctively felt heartache.

    Considering the value of this bead alone, it might be worth more than the entire Taoyuan Villa combined.

    The thoughts of Sect Master Shen truly were unfathomable to others.

    In the instant the bead shattered,

    The Great Formation of this place also quietly dissipated.

    The figures between the mountain walls uniformly opened their eyes, but their eyes still held that struggling, sorrowful expression, as if they were mired in an illusion, unable to extricate themselves.

    ¡°These people are all ruined,¡± Nie Jun withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression did not change. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This matter had nothing to do with him; he would help as much as he casually could, seeking only a clear conscience.

    After contemplating for a moment,

    he raised his palm again.

    A Golden Bead floated out from the center of his palm, moving to where the dark smoke bead had been; soon after, Golden Threads wove and converged, forming a grand, ten-zhang-tall golden Dharma Aspect.

    The towering and fierce Zhenyu Golden Body sat cross-legged, its thin wing-like robe gently fluttering.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    The reactions of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s officials changed dramatically.

    Even though this Dharma Aspect¡¯s presence was merely at the Divinity Transformation Realm, they exclaimed in amazement: ¡°The Way of True Gods?¡±

    ¡°The thing I promised you earlier,¡± Shen Yi said softly in his heart, then produced two Demon Origins and fed them to Lady Qinghua.

    ¡°Thank you for my lord¡¯s grace! Qinghua is ashamed!¡± Lady Qinghua was somewhat shaken, her voice tinged with a sob. She hadn¡¯t been of help to her master in a long time, and yet she received a reward.

    ¡°Help these people dispel some of the resentment, and those wronged souls as well. Once it¡¯s done, come back,¡± Shen Yi nodded and turned to leave the deep pit.

    ¡°Qinghua swears to follow my lord¡¯s decree!¡± Lady Qinghua enthusiastically pledged.

    It was only after everyone had returned to Taoyuan Villa

    that Shen Yi looked back and asked, ¡°What is the Way of True Gods?¡±

    Jing Jingsong paused before explaining, ¡°Like us cultivators, we respectfully refer to the nobles of the Celestial Court as immortals, but in reality, they are two entirely different beings: True Gods and the Immortals.¡±

    ¡°The so-called True Gods build their divine bodies with merit and offerings and gain recognition from the Celestial Court, thus attaining the undying Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°Immortals, on the other hand, roam the seas, cultivating the Dao within themselves. Compared to True Gods, their relations with the Celestial Court are not as close, more like clerks who carry out their duties.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances of Hongze, even sect leaders like the Nan Hong Seven Sons would have a chance to ascend to the heavens and become immortals,¡± Jing Jingsong was clearly somewhat ignorant as well. Ending his explanation there, he simply sighed, ¡°The object Sect Master Shen sacrificed before did indeed possess a taste of the path of True Gods.¡±

    Shen Yi listened quietly, his understanding of this realm deepening further.

    When he first practiced the Ascension Technique, he had learned of the difference between heaven and earth and the Celestial Court.

    He¡¯d already accepted a gift from heaven and earth but had yet to truly engage with the so-called Celestial Court.

    Of course, it was still too early to consider these things.

    He just found it amusing that the Yin God Cultivators, who were deemed heretical within the Nanyang Treasure Land, seemed to be quite official here.

    Shen Yi collected his thoughts, summoned his flying sword, and, accompanied by a dozen Green Lion Spiritual Puppets, left Taoyuan Villa.

    ¡­

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Shen Yi¡¯s departure with many cultivators already moved the hearts of many.

    Once news was relayed back, the figures within numerous caverns slowly opened their eyes.

 Chapter 536 - 536 474 Its Your Turn to Explain to Them (4K2

    ?Chapter 536: Chapter 474 It¡¯s Your Turn to Explain to Them (4K2, something really came up today, sorry)_2 Chapter 536: Chapter 474 It¡¯s Your Turn to Explain to Them (4K2, something really came up today, sorry)_2 Until the breath on the other end of the Jade Slip was extinguished.

    The matter immediately became much more bizarre.

    Outer Sect Elders and stewards from the Nan Hong Seven Sons died outside, involving the Heavenly Sword, Pure Moon, and Unparalleled, three Alliance Sects.

    And the location where they perished implicated Shen Yi, the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The most agitated was undoubtedly the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Elder Liu stepped out of the light screen at a leisurely pace; the inexplicable death of an outer sect elder was a serious matter that couldn¡¯t be overlooked by any sect.

    Several direct disciples also gathered to discuss fervently, ¡°It is said that Taoyuan Villa was covered by the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, shielding it from the eyes and ears of others. Perhaps it warrants another investigation.¡±

    ¡°Since the Sect Master of Nanyang was present, why not ask Sect Master Shen directly?¡±

    Elder Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly; as a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, it was rare for him to head outside the sect.

    Just then, a red silhouette quietly intercepted him.

    ¡°Elder Liu, let me handle this minor matter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Xingshan came to a halt, looking forward to the woman with a slender figure in front of him.

    Her exquisite face had skin like snow, delicate to the touch, and her tailored red dress accentuated her soft waistline, but the crimson sword pattern between her eyebrows added a sharp edge.

    Her cultivation stood out among the younger generation.

    Though she had not ascended to Baiyu Capital, she had already crossed the crucial threshold, possessing the eleventh level of Return to Void cultivation.

    This woman¡¯s identity was unique; although she was a direct disciple of the Sect Master, she wasn¡¯t the successor of the He Dao Bao Di.

    Yet her reputation in Hongze surpassed that of some elders of Baiyu Capital.

    The Heavenly Sword Fairy, Su Yushang.

    ¡°That may be acceptable.¡±

    Liu Xingshan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head.

    He watched as Su Yushang saluted and departed, then lifting his eyes to the sky, he indeed saw a Xuan Feng swooping through the clouds.

    ¡°Why did you stop him?¡±

    The Xuan Feng descended from the sky, morphing into the form of a woman clad in a mysterious red long coat; she may not be as beautiful as the Heavenly Sword Fairy, but her figure was full, exuding a sense of mature grandeur and elegance.

    ¡°Sister said Elder Liu is too hasty. Nowadays, he seems eager to pin anything that happens onto Nanyang Sect. He needs to be gently reminded,¡± responded Su Yushang with a shake of her head and a faint smile, ¡°I appreciate Master Xue for accompanying me on this trip.¡±

    ¡°Why the formality with me? If it hadn¡¯t been for your guarantee, how could I have had the chance to leave that cage?¡± Xuan Feng looked at her with affection.

    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yushang sighed softly, offering comfort, ¡°When the matter of the Seven Sons Conference is over, I¡¯ll discuss with my sister about the possibility of taking you out for a stroll. It has been quite a while since I¡¯ve visited the Treasure Flower Sect, and I wonder if that girl has missed me.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Let me tell you, the Fairy of Baohua is not as tranquil as others perceive her to be; she¡¯s quite amusing. She will surely attend the Seven Sons Conference, and I will introduce you to her then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xuan Feng nodded gently.

    The two women left the Heavenly Sword Sect in laughter, heading in the direction of the Nanyang relief.

    By the time they arrived there,

    other figures were already waiting.

    They were the outer sect elders of the Unparalleled Sect as well as a few stewards from the Pure Moon Sect.

    ¡°Disciples greet the Heavenly Sword Fairy.¡±

    The group bowed in salutation, then turned to nod at Xuan Feng, ¡°Master Xue.¡±

    Liu Qianyun, however, had a trace of bemusement on her face.

    This Xuan Feng actually dared to come to Nanyang Sect; was it not afraid that Sect Master Shen would shut the door and, along with Elder Xuan Qing, thoroughly strip it of its feathers, break its bones, and extract its blood, without a trace of waste?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Zheng Qian curled her lips. In front of these two newly arrived women, even if she felt confident in her own looks, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat timid.

    The Heavenly Sword Fairy returned the salutations seriously, also observing everyone.

    From the status of the cultivators sent, it was evident.

    The Unparalleled Sect was taking this matter seriously, while the Pure Moon Sect seemed rather perfunctory.

    As for the Heavenly Sword Sect¡­ if it hadn¡¯t been for her interception, Elder Liu¡¯s personal visit would clearly have escalated the situation, with an overbearing intention to blame.

    However, after some time, everyone put away their thoughts.

    Because they realized a problem, that was, they were being ignored by everyone.

    Inside the entire Nanyang Sect, there was silence, as if oblivious to their presence.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Su Yushang requests an audience with Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Su Yushang bowed a second time, but the outcome remained unchanged.

    Her smile grew slightly stiff.

    It was hard to imagine that someone among the Nan Hong Seven Sons would shut her out; who exactly was managing this formation?

    Meanwhile, inside the Ancestral Master Hall of Nanyang,

    Xuan Qing lazily lifted his eyes, finding the noise somewhat annoying. He decisively used a formation to shield his senses.

    Before the Sect Master left, he was instructed to guard the formation.

    But it was never said who could enter and who couldn¡¯t; since they asked to see Sect Master Shen, and the Sect Master wasn¡¯t present, it was as if they saw nothing at all.

    Day turned into night.

    Even Liu Qianyun, who trusted Shen Yi the most, was starting to feel somewhat panicked at this moment.

    What did it mean to refuse visitors?

    It couldn¡¯t really have something to do with the Nanyang Sect, could it?

    Just then, the Jade Slips on each of them lit up at the same time.

    ¡°The Sect Master of Nanyang led a massacre, with bodies strewn across Taoyuan Village, leaving no survivors.¡±

    ¡°Our sect¡¯s steward was among them, his head brutally shattered.¡±

    The Jade Slip returned to calm.

    Yet it plunged everyone present into dead silence.

    Su Yushang cast a sidelong glance at Xuan Feng, suddenly regretting that perhaps Elder Liu should have been the one dealing with today¡¯s affair.

    ¡°Could it really be?¡±

    Zheng Qian tugged on Liu Qianyun¡¯s sleeve.

    One must understand that the Pure Moon Sect had never offended Sect Master Shen; even if the steward had offended Shen Yi, after taking action, the least they should do was to inform the Pure Moon Sect.

    Could it be that when in distress, they sought the help of the Pure Moon Sect,

    But as soon as they got slightly ahead, they immediately put on the airs of a Sect Master?

    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±

    Liu Qianyun bit her lip, adjusted her breathing, and looked up at the sky.

    They did not have to wait for long.

    Soon, led by a dark-glinting Mysterious Sword, over a dozen Green Lion Spirit Puppets slowly halted amidst the clouds.

    ¡°De Yen of the Unparalleled Sect pays respects to Sect Master Shen.¡±

    The external affairs elder stepped forward without delay, performing a meticulous salute that left no room for fault.

    He then straightforwardly said, ¡°I come on a decree from the Unparalleled Sect to inquire about the demise of our sect¡¯s steward at Taoyuan Village. If Sect Master Shen finds it convenient, could you perhaps disclose some details, so I can return with a report?¡±

    Su Yushang said nothing but quietly looked at the young man.

    The Unparalleled Sect obviously didn¡¯t want to burn bridges, keeping up a fa?ade of official business while giving the Nanyang Sect sufficient face.

    Naturally, they could easily tell if the Nanyang Sect was finding excuses.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though a fairy with a renowned reputation stood below, many of the Nanyang Sect stewards struggled to look away.

    Indeed, what was bound to come always arrived.

    There were no precedents for such a matter. Typically, a Sect Master cutting down a disciple of an Alliance Sect would barely be worth mentioning.

    But no Sect Master had ever done such a thing.

    The Alliance Sect was probably just as confused.

    Shen Yi cast his gaze downward, sweeping his eyes across Xuan Feng.

    The graceful and luxurious lady furrowed her brow and subtly pulled her slightly opened garment to cover the fair skin beneath.

    At that moment, however, Liu Qianyun took a step forward, her lips quivering as she stared at the shadowy figure on the dark-glittering flying sword, her voice trembling, ¡°Could you possibly¡­¡±

    Before she could finish,

    Shen Yi casually threw a booklet, saying indifferently, ¡°Provide them with an explanation as soon as possible.¡±

    With that, as if unwilling to stay any longer, he surged into the light curtain with the many Green Lion Spirit Puppets.

    Fine food was laid out before them, untouchable, better unseen to avoid vexation.

    Once the triumphant stewards of the returning Nanyang Sect had all disappeared, those left behind were slightly astonished.

    They came here, not necessarily to seek an explanation from the Nanyang Sect, but at least to inquire about the precise situation.

    Unexpectedly, instead, they were asked for an explanation!

    Had things been turned upside down?

    Liu Qianyun composed herself and seriously flipped through the booklet in her hands.

    Shocking numbers caused her pupils to constrict.

    Only when she saw a familiar name did she suddenly clench her teeth and look towards the Nanyang Formation, ¡°I will report back to my father immediately and will surely provide Sect Master Shen with a satisfactory response as soon as possible!¡±

    Having said this, she passed the booklet to the Fairy of Heavenly Sword, ¡°Please have a look yourself, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±

    Su Yushang accepted the booklet but did not look at it immediately.

    Instead, she thoughtfully stared at the Bloody Master, ¡°So, Sect Master Shen has a preference for someone like you.¡±

    As a fairy renowned in Nan Hong, she was very perceptive of the gaze of the opposite sex.

    From beginning to end, Shen Yi had only looked at two people, the first being Xuan Feng, and the second was Liu Qianyun¡­ he had not spared even a single glance for herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡±

    Xuan Feng chided her, pulling her clothes a bit tighter.

    But as she withdrew her gaze, a trace of something unusual flickered at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 537 - 537 475

    ?Chapter 537: 475 Chapter 537: 475 ¡°`

    The three great Immortal Sects came to visit.

    Many astute disciples had vaguely sensed something unusual.

    The annihilation of Peach Blossom Villa and the mysterious deaths of the attendants and External Elders of the Nan Hong Seven Sons were supposed to cause turmoil within Nan Hong.

    But including the Heavenly Sword Fairy, those cultivators who went to inquire at Nanyang Sect returned to their own sects with furrowed brows in haste.

    Instead of having the expected conflicts with Nanyang Sect imagined by everyone,

    they decisively captured several more disciples and External Elders. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Rubbish.¡±

    Heavenly Sword Sect Elder Liu slowly clenched his fist.

    He didn¡¯t care about the specifics of what happened; he only knew that such a rare opportunity had been so casually squandered.

    This Heavenly Sword Fairy was indeed very generous.

    Using the lives of her External Elders to curry favor, truly admirable.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, Liu Xingshan rarely showed his emotions on his face.

    But at this moment, there was a twitch in his eyelids, and a scene from not long ago surfaced in his eyes.

    When he learned of the reappearance of Nanyang Treasure Land, he immediately used his Dao Plate to travel there, only to see a bunch of ignorant commoners.

    He praised them insincerely for having the bearing of a dragon.

    He remembered that at that time, the young man surnamed Shen had what strength; the two strongest people in the entire Nanyang Treasure Land were only at the first layer of the Return to Void Realm. He was wearing a Nanyang white robe, probably only slightly stronger than those two, but definitely not by much.

    If he were in the Heavenly Sword Sect, he would at most be an Inner Sect Disciple.

    But the events that had taken place during this time had suddenly robbed Liu Xingshan of his usual composure.

    Nanyang Sect had inexplicably transformed from a group of natives with low cultivation into an existence capable of annihilating Peach Blossom Villa.

    Of course, in Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes, Peach Blossom Villa was not considered a significant force.

    But the shockingly rapid rise of Nanyang Sect had instilled a deep fear in people.

    This was not something that could be casually dismissed with the claim of a profound accumulation.

    The current Shen Yi reminded Liu Xingshan of the once Xuan Qing, and even more so of a Xuan Qing who possessed a He Dao Bao Di.

    It¡¯s too late!

    The moment this thought crossed his mind, beads of sweat appeared on Liu Xingshan¡¯s forehead.

    He actually felt threatened by a young cultivator in the mid-stage of the Return to Void Realm.

    At this thought,

    Liu Xingshan slowly stood and walked towards the outside of the light screen.

    Just as he was about to step out,

    a delicate little hand suddenly reached in and flicked his shoulder.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Liu Xingshan looked down at the small hand withdrawing from his shoulder, and the sweat on his brow suddenly increased.

    ¡°I say, is your head filled with manure?¡±

    Along with the sound of her voice, a petite figure floated in, appearing to be only seven or eight years old.

    She stood with her hands behind her back, standing on a jade gourd.

    She wore a robe obviously much too large for her, which, while comical, only made her look all the more childish and adorable.

    Yet, this well-behaved face bore a domineering presence.

    Even when facing one of the eight Baiyu Capital Elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, she still maintained a condescending attitude.

    ¡°I sent someone to summon you, didn¡¯t you understand?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out and twisted the slack skin on Liu Xingshan¡¯s face, then lightly patted it: ¡°At times like this, don¡¯t stir up trouble for me, understand? If you understand, nod your head.¡±

    Crack, crack.

    Liu Xingshan clenched his fingers tightly, his eyes nearly blazing with fire.

    He felt a righteous indignation, as if to say, ¡®Don¡¯t bully the poor just because they are old.¡¯

    But, unfortunately, the girl in her seven or eight-year-old appearance was in the prime of her rebirth cycle, at her most powerful state. With her divine sword unsheathed, it was difficult to resist her edge.

    ¡°This old man just wanted to go out and clear his mind,¡±

    Liu Xingshan closed his eyes and spoke in a deep voice.

    Seeing this, the petite girl raised her eyebrows, her mouth curving up in a clear voice, ¡°Who cares?¡±

    Leaving these words behind, she wiped her hand, which had patted the old man¡¯s face, on his clothes in no hurry, then turned and left the light screen.

    Leaving Liu Xingshan standing in place, his breathing slightly erratic.

    The desire in his eyes for the He Dao Bao Di intensified several fold.

    ¡­

    Nanyang Sect.

    Xuan Qing held a booklet, using his fingertip to erase the names of the Puppet Sect and Peach Blossom Villa one by one.

    The Sect Master had just taken over the book, and two out of one hundred eighty-two families were already gone.

    In any Alliance Sect, this would be a major matter requiring someone to be held accountable.

    Unfortunately, within Nanyang Treasure Land, no one yet had the power to govern Sect Master Shen.

    As for Xuan Qing himself, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask; judging from his observation of Sect Master Shen over these days, he believed the other party must have his own reasons for his actions.

    ¡°Be more careful,¡± Xuan Qing simply turned to the side and reminded once more.

    The saying goes that the taller the tree, the more wind it catches. Sect Master Shen¡¯s tree was not yet tall, but it was growing far too rapidly.

    The heirs of the Alliance Sects all had their ways to intimidate the Baiyu Capital Cultivators of other sects.

    Sect Master Shen clearly did not yet have this strength, and what¡¯s more, he had to face not just one sect¡¯s Baiyu Capital Cultivators.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the statue of the Ancestral Master before him.

    This must be the sole Union Dao Realm Stage giant of each Immortal Sect, unfortunately, for the Nanyang Sect, it is now merely an ordinary statue.

    It¡¯s impossible not to panic.

    Until now, Shen Yi had not seen a genuine Baiyu Capital Cultivator take action and had no concept of them, let alone a strategy to deal with them.

    But what Shen Yi understood even more was that panicking was useless.

    It would be better to enhance one¡¯s strength and have a bit more assurance of survival when the real crisis arrives.

    [Slain a Return to Void Realm Azure Scale Jiao, totaling 217,000 years of longevity, remaining longevity is 126,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon longevity: 495,000 years]

    The encounter with that group of aquatic race demons during the visit to the Peach Blossom Manor had provided Shen Yi with some foundational strength. Including the two Demon Origins given to Qinghua, it unexpectedly exceeded 500,000 years.

    Although the demons were not many and their cultivation low, the overall quality of their longevity was clearly a notch higher than that of the Dragon Fish Palace.

    ¡°Whose weapon is this?¡±

    Shen Yi took out a long-handled greatsword from the finger ring that had been seized from the Azure Scale Jiao.

    Xuan Qing looked at it closely with a light sigh, ¡°Southern Dragon Palace¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t quite understand how Sect Master Shen managed to be besieged by enemies upon setting foot in Nan Hong.

    ¡°Is there a reason?¡±

    If it¡¯s a private grievance both sides acknowledged like Dao Hai, then it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    ¡°There is, and there isn¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Yi returned the long-handled greatsword to the finger ring.

    To powers like Nan Hong Seven Sons and the Dragon Palace, unless they cross each other¡¯s lines, nothing else counts as a reason, let alone the lives of ordinary mortals.

    ¡°Then we have trouble.¡±

    Xuan Qing closed his eyes, not to mention he now only had a wooden body. Even at his peak, he wouldn¡¯t dare to easily disrupt the balance between the Nan Hong Seven Sons and the Dragon Palace.

    To put it simply, if Sect Master Shen can freely slay a general of the Dragon Palace today, tomorrow the Dragon Palace could intercept a direct disciple of an Immortal Sect.

    Once both sides truly go to war, there will be no peace in Nan Hong.

    It could even draw in the other Dragon Palaces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happens later, the pressing matter now is to ensure your own safety.¡±

    ¡°At least one Baiyu Capital Cultivator is needed to protect your path, otherwise, try not to leave the Nanyang Treasure Land.¡±

    Generals of the Dragon Palace are under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Descendants. Those used to throwing their weight around in Nan Hong are not the type to swallow their anger easily.

    Although not every Dragon Descendant has the strength of Baiyu Capital, one must plan for the worst-case scenario.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    What Shen Yi was most lacking now were the Demon Town Stones. Relying solely on the resources inside the Nanyang Treasure Land would not support his Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    But Baiyu Capital Cultivators¡­ are not so easily invited.

    Just at this moment.

    A few figures once again landed on the Nanyang Relief.

    Apart from the familiar Yan Wencheng and Liu Qianyun, the one walking in front was a face Shen Yi had seen before.

    The somewhat solemn middle-aged man steadied himself and calmly bowed: ¡°Elder Liu Shiqian of Pure Moon Sect greets Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    He had said before that if Shen Yi needed help with anything, he could ask him.

    But unexpectedly, instead of Shen Yi visiting Pure Moon Sect to find him, he came to Nanyang Sect first.

    ¡°Here comes a Baiyu Capital Cultivator.¡± Xuan Qing smiled with a sidelong glance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi did not think he had such great influence to have an elder of Pure Moon Sect come over to protect him proactively.

    Especially since he had just personally slain an executive of Pure Moon Sect.

    He stood up, waved his hand to withdraw the Great Formation.

    Then his figure flashed out of the Ancestral Master Hall, returning the gesture, and said slowly, ¡°Elder Liu, please come in.¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Watching the tall figure in the sky.

    Liu Qianyun felt somewhat overwhelmed by the honor.

    To be personally welcomed by the sect master, an honor that not even the Heavenly Sword Fairy had enjoyed¡ªher father, this old wretch, actually did.

    Although the sect master¡¯s cultivation was somewhat low, his status was recognized by the other six Union Dao Realm Stage giants.

    Moreover, Liu Qianyun had some knowledge of Shen Yi¡¯s aloof nature.

    ¡°The sect master is too kind.¡±

    Liu Shiqian, not used to smiling, slowly put his hands together and, with a sigh, took a moment to look at Shen Yi.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected.

    That in such a short period of time, the other party would undergo such a dramatic transformation, making him feel somewhat unfamiliar.

    Though wearing the white robe of Nanyang just as before, he no longer had the wretched appearance covered in blood, but instead carried a remarkable demeanor, with the makings of a sect leader.

    Liu Shiqian withdrew his gaze, spoke softly, ¡°Today Liu Shiqian comes mainly to thank Sect Master Shen for helping Pure Moon Sect clear the hidden dangers and prevent further tragedies.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, considering that the Yan Family was once under Pure Moon Sect¡¯s care and had frequent interactions, Sect Master Shen is new to this place, so let Liu Shiqian lead the way and help introduce you around.¡±

    This time, Liu Shiqian did not hold back his aura.

    The atmosphere among the Nan Hong Seven Sons had become so strange, with some people¡¯s ambitions exposed for all to see.

    Since I was already ostracized by my peers.

    Maybe there¡¯s no need to hide anything anymore.

    Acting according to one¡¯s heart leads to clarity of thoughts.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi stood suspended in the air, watching the powerful cultivator before him intently. After a long pause, he bowed seriously again, ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s assistance is much appreciated, Shen Yi thanks you here.¡±

 Chapter 538 - 538 476 Its Hard to Say Well Have to Fight to

    ?Chapter 538: Chapter 476: It¡¯s Hard to Say, We¡¯ll Have to Fight to See (5K) Chapter 538: Chapter 476: It¡¯s Hard to Say, We¡¯ll Have to Fight to See (5K) ¡­

    Xuan Qing was seated in the Ancestral Master Hall, quietly watching outside of the Nanyang Sect with a faint smile on his face.

    The so-called chosen ones have the protection of Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    Along their path, there will inevitably be countless dangers and envy from petty people, but they will never lack the assistance of talented allies.

    It isn¡¯t some vague and intangible fortune.

    When someone shines bright enough, others are not blind to it.

    This elder from the Pure Moon Sect, despite inconveniences due to his status, which prevent him from directly protecting Sect Master Shen¡¯s journey, would consider reclaiming the Yan Family, as the Southern Dragon Palace would then have to think twice before making a move again.

    Killing a Returned Void Cultivator might be silently managed, but a confrontation involving Baiyu Capital¡¯s Arrays would shake the entire Nan Hong.

    It¡¯s impossible to conceal from the seven sons of Nan Hong, and they can¡¯t pretend to be unaware of it.

    By that time, even if those six giants at the Unity Realm Stage were reluctant, they would have to consider, if their young sect master were to be assassinated outside and the matter came to the attention of many powers within Nan Hong, yet the seven son acted as if nothing happened, how could they stand their ground in Nan Hong in the future?

    This is the significance of a Baiyu Capital protector.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to enter the sect right now. When I have some leisure time another day, I shall prepare a gift and pay a proper visit to the Nanyang Immortal Sect,¡± Liu Shiqian declined, adding, ¡°I will wait here for Sect Master Shen to finish his business, and then we can set off together.¡±

    As a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, stepping into a temporarily unclaimed Union Dao treasure site seemed far too presumptuous.

    A nobleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.

    Liu Shiqian did not want to test the strength of his Dao heart with such a temptation.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the next time,¡± Shen Yi saw the other¡¯s concerns and did not say much, simply nodding, ¡°We can set off now.¡±

    As he spoke, he activated the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Array and conjured a black sword of light.

    Liu Shiqian, in turn, summoned a Qingyue Treasure Ship, boarding it with Liu Qianyun and Yan Wencheng before leading the way.

    The group plunged straight into the mist.

    ¡­

    For an Immortal Sect, the choice of where to position their vassals is quite significant.

    For instance, the four major forces that the Nanyang Sect once nurtured were placed at the four corners: east, south, west, and north. No matter from which direction the Aquatic Race invaded, the Immortal Sect would have time to react.

    The Yan Family was located to the east of the Nanyang Sect, in a place called Edge Angle Mountain.

    The mountain ranges were treacherous, and sparsely populated.

    The moment the Qingyue Treasure Ship emerged from the clouds, the fog enshrouding the entire Edge Angle Mountain suddenly dissipated, revealing the layered pavilions within.

    In the face of the Pure Moon Sect, which had nurtured them for a hundred thousand years,

    The Yan Family was deeply respectful.

    Figures walked out from the pavilions, gathered in front of the Reception Hall, and saluted towards the sky in unison. For a moment, they seemed to overlook the figure next to the treasure ship, who was standing on a flying sword.

    ¡°It has been an exceedingly long time; please don¡¯t mind it,¡± Liu Shiqian retracted the treasure ship, gently floating behind Shen Yi.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yi had no dissatisfaction.

    Even if the Yan Family had initially been supported by the Nanyang Sect, it had been the Pure Moon Sect who had protected them for an entire hundred thousand years.

    To put it bluntly, which was more important? The grace of nurturing or the grace of birth?

    Besides, the current Nanyang Sect was not the same group of cultivators as before.

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s subtle movement,

    Obviously made the people from the Yan Family below pause for a moment, and then they all focused their attention on the young man clad in the Nanyang white robe.

    Soon, a familiar face stepped forward.

    It was none other than Yan Xingyuan, whom Shen Yi had met once before at the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance.

    He clearly recognized Shen Yi and led everyone in bowing deeply, ¡°We warmly welcome Sect Master Shen¡¯s personal visit to the Yan Family!¡±

    The rest of the Yan Family was a bit unfamiliar with this title.

    But given the face shown by the previous Qingyue Treasure Ship, they echoed in chorus, unable to fault the propriety.

    Once the four descended to Edge Angle Mountain,

    Yan Xingyuan was the first to greet them, ¡°Sect Master Shen, this way, please.¡±

    Then he quietly observed Liu Shiqian, who was dressed simply, his pupils shrinking slightly as though he sensed the more profound aura of the other.

    ¡°You are¡­ Elder Liu from the Pure Moon Sect?¡±

    Before Liu Shiqian could respond, he quickly summoned another elder, ¡°Quick, go invite the clan leader to meet him.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Yi walked calmly, noting to himself that if not for Elder Liu¡¯s presence, he might not have even been able to see the Yan Family clan leader.

    Many things became apparent only when one truly interacted with such major forces.

    His status as the sect master, whether within the Alliance Sect or outside, seemed excessively diluted.

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.

    He felt something was amiss.

    The Yan Family¡¯s Baiyu Capital clan leader was not known for his arrogance.

    Certainly, he would not embarrass Sect Master Shen in matters of face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t send a message to your family?¡± Liu Qianyun sneakily glanced at Yan Wencheng next to her.

    ¡°I did¡­,¡± Yan Wencheng was also puzzled. Was the praise for Sect Master Shen in his letter not fervent enough?

    The group had various thoughts as they proceeded to the great hall at the apex of Edge Angle Mountain.

    The elders of the Yan Family were already neatly arranged, awaiting with respect outside the hall.

    Yet their expressions were somewhat complex.

    The one in the front, also dressed in simple clothes, an elderly man with white hair and beard, with a restrained aura, appearing no different from an ordinary person.

    He stood with downcast eyes and stepped forward slowly, ¡°Yan Xianqing pays respects to Elder Liu.¡±

    Then identically, he saluted Shen Yi, ¡°Greetings to Sect Master Shen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time, Yan Dao friend,¡± Liu Shiqian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of chill.

    Normally, a Baiyu Capital Cultivator respectfully saluting a Returned Void Cultivator would be an immense honor.

    It seemed there was no issue at first listen.

    Yet, the sequence of salutation was wrong; he had reversed the order.

    Liu Shiqian did not believe a cultivator who had reached Baiyu Capital could overlook such a critical detail. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 539 - 539 476 Hard to Say Lets Fight and See (5K)_2

    ?Chapter 539: Chapter 476: Hard to Say, Let¡¯s Fight and See (5K)_2 Chapter 539: Chapter 476: Hard to Say, Let¡¯s Fight and See (5K)_2 It was definitely intentional.

    It was just a simple exchange of pleasantries, yet it was filled with a desire to return to the Pure Moon Sect.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Yan Xianqing, as if not heeding Liu Shiqian¡¯s reminder, respectfully stepped aside, ushering the two into the grand hall.

    As for the other two, they could only wait outside.

    In other places, Liu Qianyun might be able to throw her weight around as an executive of the Pure Moon Sect, but the Yan Family was different.

    With a Baiyu Capital Cultivator stationed there, it was tantamount to having a certain say in Nan Hong, no longer just a vassal but with a hint of partnership.

    As for Yan Wencheng, he hurried to Yan Xingyuan¡¯s side, trying hard to communicate with facial expressions, wanting to know what exactly was going on.

    It was only because Sect Master Shen was so accommodating. If he were replaced by someone more arrogant, with the Yan Family¡¯s attitude, a confrontation would have erupted long ago.

    Could it be that my clan has misunderstood and thinks that Elder Liu has come to demonstrate power towards the Nanyang Sect?

    No, that can¡¯t be right, it was clearly written in my letter.

    ¡°The situation is somewhat complicated; you¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± Yan Xingyuan silently watched Shen Yi enter the hall, then whispered a reminder to Yan Wencheng.

    ¡°Last time¡­¡± Yan Wencheng instinctively retorted, recalling that at the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, Elder Xingyuan did not have the attitude he has now.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Yan Xingyuan withdrew his gaze, offering no further explanation.

    ¡­

    Inside the grand hall.

    A new chair had been added next to the main seat, both side by side, a peculiar arrangement that obviously shouldn¡¯t come from a major power.

    Shen Yi quietly took his seat.

    Liu Shiqian, however, stood in the middle of the hall, his expression unchanged, with only a hint of anger surfacing in his eyes.

    ¡°Elder Liu, please.¡±

    Under the scrutiny of many Yan Family elders, Yan Xianqing extended his hand in invitation, a faint look of expectation appearing on his face.

    Liu Shiqian glanced at him, then strode to a seat beside Shen Yi.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Xianqing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, the expectation on his face turned to dejection, and then he quickly adjusted his mood, taking his seat as well.

    He looked at the two of them: ¡°May I know what the Pure Moon Sect and the Nanyang Immortal Sect desire from the Yan Family today?¡±

    Liu Shiqian began to speak slowly, his voice colder and less polite than before: ¡°The edict of the Nan Hong Seven Sons should have been delivered to the Yan Family a long time ago, but I¡¯ve heard that up to this day, you have yet to send someone to the Nanyang Sect for an audience.¡±

    ¡°Since you pride yourselves so highly, and Sect Master Shen is relatively unfamiliar with Nan Hong, I suppose I have no choice but to come here to show you the way, to witness your grandeur.¡±

    All present, except for the young man in the main seat,

    were no less than the Return to Void Complete Realm, each one shrewder than the last, and how could they fail to discern the implication in Elder Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xianqing does not dare to be arrogant in the presence of the Immortal Sect, nor has he ever had such intentions.¡±

    Yan Xianqing rose again, bowing to the two of them once more.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Liu Shiqian smiled, then suddenly raised his voice, ¡°I thought Yajiao Mountain was about to become a He Dao Bao Di, that next time I meet you, I¡¯ll have to address you as a senior.¡±

    If Liu Qianyun were present, she would have realized that her strict father speaking such words indicated utmost anger.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi thoughtfully observed the situation, realizing that even within Baiyu Capital, the disparity seemed quite substantial.

    After all, even with an Immortal Sect background, a cultivator of the same realm should not necessarily make the leader of the Yan Family so subservient, unable to talk back even when scolded.

    Otherwise, his own status as a sect master would have to be even higher.

    Strength must also be a factor.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Yan Xianqing opened his mouth, glanced at Shen Yi again, then lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s admonishment is correct, Xianqing acknowledges his error.¡±

    With these words, everyone from the Yan Family in the grand hall showed a trace of frustration on their faces, wanting to argue but finding themselves unable to.

    Yet constrained by Elder Liu¡¯s authority, they could only look away.

    ¡°May I ask what Sect Master Shen commands today?¡±

    Yan Xianqing looked resigned as he turned his gaze back to Shen Yi.

    Everyone¡¯s attention then returned to the young man seated in the place of honor. Their understanding of Sect Master Shen was actually quite substantial.

    Not long ago, messages from young members of the clan indicated that even Yan Xingyuan had personally witnessed the formidable Tian Gong, just as the rumors described, and that he had slain Dao Hai, a general comparable to the eighth layer of Return to Void.

    With such strength, he should not be an unknown figure in the whole of Nan Hong.

    But¡­ the Yan Family was indeed too substantial.

    They needed more than a so-called prodigy; they needed the true protection of a great sect.

    The young one had outstanding talent, but at this point, his shoulders were too slim to bear the Yan Family¡¯s burdens.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a command,¡±

    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, lifting his eyes: ¡°But I do have a suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Sect Master, Xianqing listens with open ears.¡±

    Yan Xianqing stepped to the center of the hall, standing up straight, making the scene seem rather comical.

    A proper Baiyu Capital Cultivator, with more experiences than the young man would likely have in ten lifetimes,

    Yet this young man was presumptuously offering him advice.

    ¡°My suggestion is to be straightforward; we¡¯re all quite busy.¡±

    Shen Yi straightened up slightly, sweeping his gaze across those below.

    From the moment he set foot in the Yan Family, these people had assumed such an attitude. Even though he did not care for such things, he truly didn¡¯t have the time to play guessing games with them.

    Whatever their thoughts were, to be forthright was best. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it¡¯s doable, then it¡¯s doable; if not, then it¡¯s not.

    If they parted ways with the Yan Family, it didn¡¯t mean there were no other options left.

    Upon hearing this, Yan Xianqing was taken aback, then took another long look at the young man and, after a long silence, suddenly laughed, ¡°Can I really say it? Will it be of any use to you if you listen?¡±

 Chapter 540 - 540 476 Its Hard to Say Well Have to Fight to

    ?Chapter 540: Chapter 476: It¡¯s Hard to Say, We¡¯ll Have to Fight to See (5K)_3 Chapter 540: Chapter 476: It¡¯s Hard to Say, We¡¯ll Have to Fight to See (5K)_3 Crack.

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s palm rested on the armrest of the chair, instantly pulverizing the area he gripped into dust.

    His eyes, sharp and cold, stared at Yan Xianqing.

    The formidable aura of Baiyu Capital Cultivators quietly enveloped the entire hall, causing the breath of everyone present to become somewhat stagnant.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression faltered slightly as he glanced at Elder Liu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian hurriedly withdrew his aura from Shen Yi.

    He had almost forgotten, there was a Return to Void mid-stage in the room.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Yan Xianqing exhaled, the two questioning statements he just made could be considered a great disrespect.

    He turned and walked towards the exit of the hall, ¡°Sect Master Shen, Elder Liu, throughout the years, the Yan Family has never skimped on offerings to the Nan Hong Seven Sons, never once disobeyed any edict from the Immortal Sect, and always wholeheartedly completed each task to the best of our abilities.¡±

    ¡°The loyalty of my Yan Family over the countless years is witnessed by heaven and earth, having guarded our post for the Immortal Sect, and having lost I don¡¯t know how many descendants.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ why discard us just like that?¡±

    The bitter words of Yan Xianqing seemed to voice the sentiments of the Yan Family members present.

    For a moment, they all began to retreat towards the exit, then stretched out their hands to gesture direction.

    The intention was very clear.

    If you truly want to know what happened, do you dare to move closer?

    ¡°Sect Master Shen?¡±

    Liu Shiqian rose and looked towards the main seat.

    Clearly, the Yan Family had encountered issues, and even the Baiyu Capital Cultivators found them thorny.

    Perhaps bringing Shen Yi over so hastily was somewhat untimely; it would have been better to inquire in advance.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and followed.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian paused, then shook his head with a sense of helplessness.

    This wasn¡¯t something you could just casually observe.

    If you looked but didn¡¯t intervene, it might be better to leave now, at least superficially it wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassing.

    It was apparent that Shen Yi perhaps did not take this titular position of Sect Master to heart; so young, yet seemingly more detached than those old veterans.

    ¡­

    Outside Ya Jiao Mountain, layers of clouds amassed, dense enough to be daunting.

    Only those with extremely keen sight could part the clouds to see the situation below.

    It was a lake as translucent as jadestone.

    Various Great Formations layered upon each other, inscrutably complex.

    And all for one purpose: to manipulate Spiritual Energy to communicate with heaven and earth.

    Apart from guarding against demons, these vassal powers¡¯ most important duty was to develop new He Dao Bao Di.

    Of course, it was an arduous task, one that might see vast efforts go up in flames despite everything.

    But regardless of the outcome, the benefit to cultivation provided by these generations-created Great Formations was tangible and real.

    This was where Yan Xianqing should have been stationed.

    Yet now, other figures occupied it.

    ¡°After the edict of the Nan Hong Seven Sons spread, it came,¡± Yan Xianqing stared down calmly, a self-mocking smile playing at his lips, ¡°Honored immortals, if I said I didn¡¯t care about this position, it would be a lie. But beyond my personal desires, I really want to ask¡­¡±

    ¡°With all the Yan Family¡¯s might nurturing a Dragon Descendant.¡±

    ¡°Is the Yan Family a vassal of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, or the Southern Dragon Palace?¡±

    He slowly turned to Liu Shiqian, ¡°Actually, you should know the answer. If things continue like this, even if the Yan Family remains defiant, aren¡¯t we actually just stepping onto the boat of the Dragon Palace?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how the Nan Hong Seven Sons see it internally, is there another way out for the Yan Family?¡±

    He bowed deeply to Liu Shiqian once more, ¡°I implore Elder Liu and Sect Master Shen to bestow mercy. Negotiate with the Dragon Palace in the name of the Pure Moon Sect. I assure you, the moment the Nanyang Sect feels the time is right, we will wholeheartedly support Nanyang, unwavering through eternity.¡±

    The ¡°right time¡± meant when the Nanyang Sect gained the true strength of an Immortal Sect, not just a title without substance.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian suddenly fell silent.

    He had never imagined that among those one hundred and eighty-two families sent back to Nanyang, the one most oppressed would be one of the largest four powers.

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong.

    The Dragon Palace knew the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡¯ internal affairs like the back of its hand.

    They had long seen through the differing hearts of the Seven Sons today.

    That¡¯s why they so brazenly and openly snatched vassal forces.

    Yan Xianqing was not acting on impulse; on the contrary, he was even clearer than they were.

    The method proposed was probably the only way to retain the Yan Family under the name of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    But¡­

    It¡¯s not possible.

    Liu Shiqian sighed.

    The Pure Moon Sect was not his Liu Shiqian¡¯s Pure Moon Sect.

    To preserve a Baiyu Capital power, to negotiate with the Dragon Palace, the entire Sect would need to step in.

    But what¡¯s there in this world without the expectation of reciprocity?

    If the Pure Moon Sect shouldered the burden and then allowed the Yan Family to continue supporting the Nanyang Sect?

    That would certainly be impossible.

    Unless the Yan Family returned under the banner of the Pure Moon Sect.

    But if this precedent was set for the Yan Family, what about the remaining hundred or so families? Who wouldn¡¯t have their own difficulties?

    Wouldn¡¯t that just revert to the previous state of affairs?

    The Nanyang Sect would once again become that shell that has no control over South Nan Hong, and moreover, become the laughingstock of the entire region.

    ¡°Give Sect Master Shen some time.¡±

    Liu Shiqian closed his eyes, trusting that with the other¡¯s supreme talent, he would surely reclaim the Yan Family.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Xianqing¡¯s complexion turned sallow, as in the grand machinations of the major Sects, vassal forces like theirs were forever just pawns.

    The myriad members of the Yan Family also looked ashen.

    ¡°Hard to say, we need to see and understand the situation.¡±

    Shen Yi, his face serene, watched the scene below as he calmly stepped past the crowd and, under the watchful eyes of all, transformed into a purple and white rainbow that swept into the clouds below!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Liu Shiqian quickly opened his eyes, a rare look of astonishment on his face.

    That wasn¡¯t what he meant!

    Members of the Yan Family stood there, too, dumbfounded in place.

    See and understand the situation?

    He dares to lay a hand on a Dragon Descendant?!

 Chapter 541 - 541 477 First Encounter with the True Genius

    ?Chapter 541: Chapter 477: First Encounter with the True Genius (4K, Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Hao Yue Tong Ming) Chapter 541: Chapter 477: First Encounter with the True Genius (4K, Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Hao Yue Tong Ming) In the entirety of Nan Hong, there were not many who had the qualifications to declare war on the Dragon Palace.

    Come to think of it, it was only the Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    The status was indeed not an issue.

    But¡­ wasn¡¯t the cultivation level far too lacking?!

    Decisions made by the giants at the Union Dao stage, even someone in the middle stage of Returning Void could make them, right.

    This time, even Liu Shiqian¡¯s expression turned peculiar.

    He almost wished he could take back what he just said.

    The people of the Yan Family instinctively took to the air, wanting to stop Shen Yi, and Yan Xianqing¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Perhaps it was because the aura was too obvious.

    Amidst the bay, the figure sitting in meditation slightly furrowed its brow.

    It had a straight figure, clad in extravagant golden armor, wearing a jeweled crown, and on its somewhat youthful face were two small dragon horns protruding from its forehead.

    In the moment its brow furrowed,

    The four guards beside it revealed a chill in their eyes and looked up, saying, ¡°Disturbing the Dragon Descendant in his meditation, are you seeking death? Go away!¡±

    The highest cultivator among these guards was only at the ninth level of Returning Void.

    But under their reprimands, including Yan Xianqing, many Cultivators actually instinctively stopped in their tracks.

    The prestige of the Lord of Hongze had already transcended the realm of cultivation levels.

    When it came to such major matters, even Liu Shiqian had to report back to the sect and obtain the Sect Master¡¯s decree before he could react.

    ¡°Nangong Dragon Descendant, Ke Shisan.¡±

    Every Dragon Descendant was a recorded entity among the powers of Nan Hong.

    The youngest was called Ke Xuanjian.

    He made a name for himself later, but had already made a tremendous reputation, certainly no less than his father and brothers in their youth, perhaps even surpassing them.

    His father was the Yellow Poison Dragon, and his mother was also a powerful Purple Pearl Clam demon from the Aquatic Race.

    He was not only skilled in the Divine Skills of both bloodlines but also practiced spirit techniques on his own, with equally remarkable achievements.

    Once he broke through to the complete stage of Returning Void, he would be able to lead soldiers, be granted his own fief, and establish his own lineage.

    Youthful and vigorous, no wonder he had set his sights on the Yan Family¡¯s Great Formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±

    With that instinctive pause just now, Yan Xianqing inwardly felt that something was amiss.

    He saw the Dragon Descendant slowly open his eyes.

    A pair of eyes, clear and serene.

    Looking toward the figure in front in a Nanyang white robe, the voice was somewhat childish, ¡°You, you¡¯ve disturbed me.¡±

    As the words ended, Ke Xuanjian stood up, ¡°It¡¯s really impolite to intrude into someone else¡¯s meditation area, Yan Xianqing, I¡¯m giving you a chance¡ªyou take him out, let the Nan Hong Seven Sons send a letter of apology along with gifts to me, and we can drop this matter.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Xianqing originally intended to forcibly take Shen Yi away, but after hearing these words, his outstretched hand froze in mid-air.

    From that moment on, this matter was no longer just about disturbing meditation.

    It was about forcing one to choose sides.

    How could Ke Shisan, with his perception, fail to recognize that Nanyang white robe?

    In front of the Sect Master of Nanyang, directing the vassals of the Nanyang Sect¡­ If he were to take Shen Yi away now, there really would be no turning back.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Catching Yan Xianqing¡¯s hesitation, Ke Shisan suddenly chuckled, then turned his gaze back to the distant youth. He saw the latter¡¯s fingertips release Golden Thread, laying out a complicated Great Formation at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    ¡°I know you, and I understand the current predicament of the Nanyang Sect even better than you might think.¡±

    ¡°Your so-called Sect Master title is just a joke in the eyes of the Dragon Palace.¡±

    ¡°If you die, those two up there from the White Jade Capital, not one would dare hurt me for you. But if I am injured, the Southern Dragon Palace will surely come knocking, reducing your dearly sought Nanyang Treasure Land to ruins.¡±

    Ke Shisan stretched out his hand to the side, and the guard placed the Flowing Cloud Long Spear into his palm.

    ¡°Of course, you needn¡¯t worry about these things.¡±

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t stand a chance of winning.¡±

    The Dragon Descendant¡¯s smile disappeared as he suddenly gripped the long spear firmly.

    At the same time, sixteen Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formations blanketed the bay within.

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes.

    He rarely had the opportunity to lay out a Great Formation to perfection in front of others.

    Whether he could beat the opponent was unknown.

    But it was always right to prevent the opponent from escaping first.

    The next moment, Shen Yi vanished from his original spot.

    The awe-inspiring Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace instantly dominated the sky, with the strength of the fifth level of Returning Void, which was not considered low anywhere else.

    But in this situation, it seemed somewhat insufficient.

    After all, there was no one present with a lower level of cultivation.

    Yet, including Ke Shisan, no one dared to take this Dao Palace lightly.

    A full four strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi, as if confronting heaven and earth itself.

    Moreover, the vastness of that purple qi was so great that even a blind person could sense something was amiss.

    In an instant, the four strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi converged at one point.

    A figure with a surge of purple and gold flames stepped out boldly, its pale fingers hanging in the air, aiming straight for Ke Shisan¡¯s face!

    ¡°Get back.¡±

    Facing this vigorous assault, Ke Shisan actually had the composure to send the guards away.

    Then he rose with his spear, preempting though he acted later.

    On the entire long spear, suddenly appeared dense scales, and the Treasure Bead embedded at the tip of the spear even sprouted pupils.

    This Divine Weapon came alive!

    Roar¡ª¡ª sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The roar of the dragon turned into tangible waves, reversing the flow of the bay, and bringing down the sky¡¯s veil!

    ¡°Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear.¡±

    With Yan Xianqing¡¯s cultivation, he should not be surprised by a fight below the level of White Jade Capital.

    But this spirit technique, perfected to such an extent, still made him realize the terrifying potential of the Dragon Descendant.

    So young, cultivating human spirit techniques with a demon¡¯s body, his progress was faster than those prodigies.

    He knew from Yan Xingyuan that Sect Master Shen had once slain a Return to Void eighth layer Sea Python.

    But this was an entirely different level of fighting.

 Chapter 542 - 542 477 First Encounter with the True Genius

    ?Chapter 542: Chapter 477: First Encounter with the True Genius (4K, Thanks to Alliance Hierarch Hao Yue Tong Ming)_2 Chapter 542: Chapter 477: First Encounter with the True Genius (4K, Thanks to Alliance Hierarch Hao Yue Tong Ming)_2 Seeing the Dragon Descendant barely a notch above the Water Python in strength, but when it actually came to blows, this one strike was enough to kill the Water Python.

    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±

    A sinister smile emerged on Ke Shisan¡¯s youthful face as he thrust the spear tip viciously through the white robe during the split second those five fingers pressed down.

    The flickering spell symbols on the Nanyang white robe were seen through by the spear, which instantly found the weakest spot.

    However, the moment the spear tip shattered that figure,

    its smile suddenly stiffened.

    Immediately afterward, a searing pain pierced through the back of its heart.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Shen Yi¡¯s knee strike, far more ferocious than the spear tip, shattered the Dragon Descendant¡¯s golden armor.

    The four streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi were meant to distract the opponent.

    He certainly wasn¡¯t foolish enough to stand there and let others prepare, then use the secret technique to enhance himself in front of them.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Ke Xuanjian and the Dragon Lance roared in unison, furiously turning back and whipping the spear again like a long dragon wagging its tail!

    However, in that moment of turning, it saw those fierce and harsh eyes.

    Almost simultaneously, its vision was overtaken by pitch blackness.

    The sky full of eyes was like cold stars sprinkling down, instilling an instinctive fear.

    In a single breath, the Dragon Descendant felt a tearing agony all over its body. It flew backward, whooshing across the lake surface and causing surging waves.

    Meanwhile, at the original spot,

    four well-coordinated Dragon Palace guards, with their cultivations tempered over time, had Shen Yi¡¯s arms tightly locked.

    As soon as Shen Yi appeared behind the Dragon Descendant, they had already made their advance.

    Otherwise, the price Ke Xuanjian would have paid for his momentary oversight might have been far more than just being blasted away.

    The Tianyan Forty-Nine spell was most effective the first time it was deployed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    All four Dragon Palace guards were keeping their eyes closed, ears sealed, focused only on the arms they had clamped down.

    They seemed to communicate telepathically,

    Launching such synchronized force that was incredibly powerful, joining all their monstrous bodies, created a shockingly terrifying effect.

    However, they all had their eyes closed, S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They didn¡¯t see the cruel and terrifying smile that rose on Shen Yi¡¯s pale face.

    Under the agony¡¯s intensification,

    He had transformed from that calm and silent Sect Master into a frenzied, ferocious beast.

    Within those magnificent purple-golden eyes, a hint of crimson stealthily arose.

    The demonic power from within the Dao Palace poured into his body, infusing the Heavenly Phoenix circling above with a dense malevolence, even adding a triad of blood hue to the phoenix tree.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    The guards intended to tear Shen Yi apart like drawing and quartering.

    However, the moment Shen Yi lifted his arms, it was as though he¡¯d hoisted the robust horses into the air.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Shen Yi, grabbing one guard by the neck until its face turned purple, fiercely slammed it to the ground!

    Purple-golden flames howled as they spread across the landscape.

    Turned into something akin to a sledgehammer by Shen Yi¡¯s grip, one guard was swung violently, hammering into the ground like a tempest.

    The other three guards, pressed by the onrushing flames, attempted to withdraw first. Yet before they could lift off, their calves were clutched by distinct and powerful hands and mercilessly smashed onto the body of their comrade.

    The Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body, originally capped at the sixth layer of Return to Void,

    With such a rich enhancement of Hongmeng Purple Qi, had ascended to a frightening level.

    Four bodies were embedded into the surface of the earth.

    Shen Yi leaned forward to punch, each blow causing blood to spurt high.

    Their desperate strugglings were forcefully quelled.

    The blood dyed the white robe red and also tainted that handsome face.

    Those eyes, once calm, were now filled with savagery.

    ¡°Hold him down for this Sovereign!¡±

    A roar came from the lakeside, Ke Xuanjian finally recovering from the serious blow he had taken, striding over the surging waves with the Dragon Lance in hand, an imposing aura as he charged back into the fray.

    This time, he was not relying solely on spellcraft.

    Two Dragon Horns emitted a blinding light.

    Murky Yellow Poison exuded from the body of the spear, wherever it passed, even the verdant lake seemed filled with toxic fumes.

    The bloodlines of the four great Dragon Palaces were distinct,

    Compared to the ethereal Purple-Bearded White Dragon of the Eastern Palace, the Yellow Poison Dragon of the Nangong was the most sinister lineage.

    Hearing the Dragon Descendant¡¯s command,

    The four nearly breathless guards still strained to reach out their hands, attempting to grab the youth¡¯s arms.

    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!

    The Tianyan Forty-Nine technique unfolded, under those bloodied fists, four heads exploded simultaneously!

    Shen Yi slowly turned around.

    Dark red, wet hair clung to his pale face, and even as the golden flame danced between his eyebrows, it couldn¡¯t burn away the malice in those eyes.

    In those pupils,

    Ke Shisan, wielding the Yellow Poison Dragon soul shadow, charged ferociously, his figure gradually enlarging.

    The Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear struck again!

    At the same time, within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, the upright Dao Pillars shone gloriously in unison.

    Nine demons, vassals to the Demon Emperor on his cushion, awakened.

    They rampaged forth,

    erupting into staggering roars!

    Thousands of demons bowed in worship!

    Divided by the lake bay, the Yellow Poison Dragon soul collided thunderously with the scarlet Immortal Demon, their blood-red and murky yellow intertwining, creating a line between them.

    In the instant the spear traversed that line, the surging Spiritual Energy upon it suddenly transformed into the stench of demonic power.

    Ke Xuanjian was momentarily stunned.

    Having practiced spiritual spells for many years, it had been a long time since it had encountered such pure demonic power.

    Snap.

    Shen Yi indifferently raised his hand and, to the horror of the Dragon Descendant, firmly grasped the spear tip.

    Bearing the name Shattered Stars, yet tainted with demonic power, its might suddenly diminished.

    But even so, it was not supposed to be something that could be withstood by mere flesh.

    Ke Shisan swallowed involuntarily.

    Then he saw, between the flutters of those splendid sleeves, blood spattered, revealing a suit of grey-white armor.

    Like white bone, akin to fine steel.

    With a sharp, exaggerated design, it enveloped the entire arm.

    In front of that Immortal Armor, the howling Dragon Lance suddenly quieted down, as if the terrifying aura within it had vanished into nothingness.

    Crack.

    Amidst the pitiful wails of the Dragon Lance,

    Shen Yi took it from him, his gaze meeting with the Dragon Descendant¡¯s fearful eyes as he once again shone with a purple-golden light.

    Ke Xuanjian fell into a moment of befuddlement, surrounded by the tall figure brandishing the spear.

    Its expertise in the Yellow Poison had vanished without a trace.

    A handsome face looked down upon it, the spear tip flipping, cold light flashing.

    Thud!

    Thud!

    Ke Xuanjian¡¯s neck was pierced, chest torn open, it gurgled incomprehensibly, its mouth filled with blood.

    All it could do was stare with wide eyes at the young man before it.

    He emerged bloodied, the purple light on his body fading, and with a gentle flutter of his sleeves, the grey-white armor disappeared.

    Only seriously and attentively holding the spear.

    ¡°I¡­ I seem¡­ to have the upper hand a bit.¡±

    Ke Xuanjian cried and laughed at the same time, its young face twitching.

    A gentle purple glow rose from its torn abdomen.

    Besides having a father, it also had a mother.

    Under the illumination of that purple bead, scales swiftly surfaced on its body, unable to stop the overflow of its dragon form as its entire figure rapidly swelled, limbs turning into claws.

    The increasingly heavy gasps rasped through the air.

    If it weren¡¯t for those four guards draining Shen Yi¡¯s foundation, perhaps today it really would have died here.

    But there are not so many ¡®what-ifs¡¯ in the world.

    ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡±

    ¡°To your lord! Die!¡±

    The mournful scream echoed around the lake bay.

    Just then, the purple bead that had emerged to its heart was suddenly pushed back in.

    The hard-won vitality that supported its transformation abruptly scattered away.

    Ke Xuanjian stood stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up to the sky with blood-shot eyes: ¡°Yan Xianqing, dare you?!¡±

    Before the words fell,

    the long spear, struggling not to yield, was nevertheless adeptly flicked away by Shen Yi, beheading the Dragon Descendant.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Xianqing watched his own trembling hands in shock and disbelief.

    He¡­ He had struck the Dragon Descendant.

    He only had the thought, and under his blank mind, he actually did it?

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Liu Shiqian quietly withdrew his hand that had finished casting the spell.

    Thankfully Yan Xianqing made a move at the end, which conveniently aided him, Liu.

    Already at a certain age, he didn¡¯t want to go and apologize to the Sect Master.

    Having stayed within the sect for so long,

    to encounter such a thrilling event as soon as he went out.

    In the future, it might be best to venture out less.

 Chapter 543 - 543 478 Borrowing the Soul of a Dragon

    ?Chapter 543: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of a Dragon Descendant, Forging My Path of Cultivation (5K) Chapter 543: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of a Dragon Descendant, Forging My Path of Cultivation (5K) ¡°`

    Hiss¨C

    The sharp tip of the lance scraped against the rough ground.

    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing was chaotic, and the bloodstains in his palm dyed the scales on the lance red as the moist lake breeze lifted the hem of his robe, the Nanyang pattern on his white robe looking somewhat dim.

    The wailing of the Spirit Spear Technique caused extreme terror to the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    The Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Indestructible True Form was just an ordinary Cultivation Technique, and even with the protection of the robe, he still sustained no small injury.

    He collected the corpses of the five demons.

    Shen Yi returned to the edge of the cliff.

    This Dragon Descendant put more pressure on him than the Return to Void complete master of the Taoyuan Mountain Villa had.

    Shen Yi¡¯s every move was with full force.

    Even with the gifts from Xuan Qing, the purple aura inside the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace had still dimmed quite a lot.

    His entire aura was also somewhat wilted.

    But when he set foot on the edge of the cliff, the people of the Yan Family all started to breathe rapidly.

    The reason the Immortal Sect could get so much support from fiercely loyal followers,

    aside from strength, the most important thing was the willingness to stand up and take charge.

    Shen Yi might not have the foundation of the Immortal Sect for the time being,

    but he really dared to stand up.

    And¡­ he could win.

    In those calm eyes, it seemed as though a crazed beast was lurking, like a newly enthroned young lion king, who had just gone through battle, covered in wounds, licking his injuries all the while his gaze indifferently surveyed his subjects.

    It made people dare not look him in the eye.

    ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s gaze, Yan Xianqing inexplicably felt short of breath.

    Previous understanding of this young man mentioned his ruthless methods and peerless talent, but never his ruthlessness.

    Not the brutality of killing, but the viciousness of a great figure about to rise.

    He seemed silent, and his personality was not considered strict.

    But he declared with his actions that he would tolerate no opposition from others.

    By killing the Dragon Descendant on the cliff,

    he completely cut off all the Yan Family¡¯s paths of retreat, forcing them to be tied to the young Sect Master¡¯s warship.

    Yan Xianqing, a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, now had a bloodless face.

    He raised his head and closed his eyes.

    He exhaled the breath that was in his chest.

    Yan Xianqing reopened his eyes, stepped out from the crowd, and bowed towards the figure holding the lance, ¡°The Yan Family¡­ greets the Sect Master!¡±

    The sound spread through the mountain cliffs.

    More than a dozen figures followed the clan leader and bowed respectfully, ¡°Greet the Sect Master.¡±

    Sect Master and Sect Master Shen, a difference of just one word, but the distinction was like heaven and earth.

    With no other options available, the only choice was to follow the Nanyang Sect to the end, whether to die together or to live together!

    ¡°Family doesn¡¯t need to be so formal.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, casually glanced at the crowd, and stored the Dragon Lance into the finger ring.

    It was indeed difficult, but the gains were still good.

    ¡°May I ask the Sect Master if the Yan Family needs to relocate to the Nanyang Treasure Land?¡± Yan Xianqing stood up straight. Now they had thoroughly angered the Southern Dragon Palace, and perhaps by taking advantage of the Formation of the Nanyang Treasure Land, with the combined efforts of the Yan Family and the main Sect, plus the care of the Nan Hong Seven Sons Alliance Sect, they could survive this calamity.

    ¡°No need, you figure out a way on your own and lay low first,¡± Shen Yi shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Yan Family members, even Liu Shiqian couldn¡¯t help but cough twice: ¡°¡­¡±

    If he remembered correctly, the previous sentence was still talking about ¡°family.¡±

    ¡°Xianqing understands,¡± Yan Xianqing said with a wry smile.

    In the end, vassals are vassals, meant to die in front of the Immortal Sect, with the Yan Family outside to attract the rage of the Dragon Palace, the Nanyang Sect would have more room to maneuver.

    ¡°Xianqing will go prepare now, to escort you back to the Sect,¡± he said.

    Having made a decision, he had to assume his proper position and do what a vassal should.

    However, Shen Yi¡¯s next words left everyone standing there stunned as if turned to stone.

    ¡°Tend to your own business, I won¡¯t be returning for the time being.¡±

    Shen Yi casually lifted his arm and opened his long fingers.

    In the palm of his hand, a complex rune made from bloodstains was revealed to their sight.

    Killing the Dragon Descendant had finally exacted a cost.

    This rune, which could not be faded even by scraping with the lance or burning with purple phoenix flames, tied Shen Yi and the unseen Southern Dragon Palace in a tight bond of aura.

    A similar tactic had been experienced once before with the Jiaolong of the Yangchun River.

    Only this time it was clearly more formidable.

    Hiding in He Dao Bao Di and waiting for Alliance Sect protection might be a good decision, as most likely, the Nan Hong Seven Sons would not stand idly by and watch the Nanyang Sect get bullied. It was entirely possible to take a gamble.

    But he was not accustomed to leaving his life in the hands of others to decide, especially with so many acquaintances within the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    He really couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Shen Yi withdrew his hand and with a somewhat shaky stride, headed down the cliffside.

    Between the tall figures, that blood-stained white robe fluttered slightly, catching the eyes of the Yan Family and Liu Shiqian.

    They all involuntarily narrowed their pupils.

    Being cultivators of profound boundaries, how could they not know what this blood rune represented?

    What a horrifying experience it would be to be targeted by the Dragon Palace?

    Most people in Nan Hong probably couldn¡¯t answer that question, because dead men tell no tales.

    But in the Sect Master¡¯s demeanor, it seemed like a trivial matter. If the clan leader hadn¡¯t brought it up, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even intended to show the blood rune.

    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡±

    The Yan Family members suddenly felt a bit suffocated.

    It seemed they had guessed something wrong.

    The Sect Master wasn¡¯t asking the Yan Family to die for the Nanyang Sect; he simply didn¡¯t want to concentrate all the targets of the Dragon Palace in one basket.

    And then, the rest¡­ would be handled by him alone.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 544 - 544 478 Borrowing the Soul of the Dragon

    ?Chapter 544: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of the Dragon Descendants to Forge My Path of Cultivation (5K)_2 Chapter 544: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of the Dragon Descendants to Forge My Path of Cultivation (5K)_2 ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian slowly raised his head, watching as Shen Yi¡¯s figure disappeared into the end of the mountain path.

    He then cast his gaze toward the Yan Family members nearby.

    Talent, character, and the last missing piece, which is the courage to shoulder the world while in a high position, seemed to be completely restored today.

    A dragon among men never lacks followers.

    This young cultivator was becoming more and more like a true Sect Master.

    It was at this moment.

    Yan Xianqing took a slight step and vanished from where he was.

    When he reappeared.

    He was already at Shen Yi¡¯s side, offering a palm-size golden jade Array Plate with both hands, ¡°Sect Master, if you activate this formation within Nan Hong, Xianqing will arrive in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, taking the Array Plate and hanging it at his waist.

    Having a Baiyu Capital Cultivator at his beck and call was something that probably only a few people in the entire Nan Hong could boast of.

    ¡°The Yan Family will start formation soon and move Yajiao Mountain; holding this Array Plate, you can find us at any time,¡± Yan Xianqing continued in a low voice, ¡°The other three families are definitely being watched by the Dragon Palace, you can use the same method to win their allegiance.¡±

    When the four Baiyu Capital forces combined, they would even have the right to speak in front of other normal Immortal Sects.

    After all, without counting vassals,

    Take the Pure Moon Sect for example, they have no more than seven Baiyu Capital Elders, and even when counting those outstanding among the Direct Disciples, the total number of Baiyu Capital Cultivators doesn¡¯t exceed twelve.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his breath somewhat recovered. He summoned the Black Light Flying Sword and bid farewell to Liu Shiqian with the Dao Plate, ¡°Thank you for your help, Elder Liu.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Shen is too kind. Today¡¯s event seems to have nothing to do with Shiqian¡­ You need to be careful, the divine decree that Qianyun gave you is still valid,¡± Liu Shiqian stood above the bay, shaking his head, his serious face revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t continue the pleasantries.

    There certainly was a connection, for without Liu Shiqian¡¯s presence to intimidate, how could the Yan Family stand by and watch him slay Dragon Descendants?

    Moreover, the one who acted last,

    Despite trying hard to conceal his aura, one could still discern a trace of Yue Hua¡¯s scent. Coupled with Yan Xianqing¡¯s perplexed reaction¡­ It¡¯s likely that the moment he hesitated to act, someone else worried about an accident and took action quietly before him.

    This Elder Liu, he seemed not to be as rigid and old-fashioned as he appeared.

    Shen Yi put away the Dao Plate, stepping onto the Black Light Flying Sword, he flew out of Yajiao Mountain and disappeared into the sea of clouds.

    ¡­

    The Yan Family was garrisoned to the north of the Nanyang Sect.

    Leaving Yajiao Mountain, in fact, meant leaving the realm of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    Shen Yi found a place far from Wang Yang.

    When he had a breakthrough outside the Treasure Flower Sect last time, he had noticed that it seemed to have attracted the attention of the Aquatic Race.

    Although his strength now was incomparable to that time, being cautious was never a mistake, especially after having just slain a Dragon Descendant.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, quietly staring at the blood pattern in the palm of his hand.

    The Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation he had laid out earlier had isolated the contact between the Dragon Descendant and its guards with the outside world, and he had acted decisively and neatly.

    Even if the Dragon Palace¡¯s influence was enormous, it was impossible for them to react immediately.

    The trouble was with this lingering connection of breath.

    ¡°Dragon Palace, huh.¡±

    Shen Yi exhaled a breath.

    It was false to say he wasn¡¯t nervous, as a newcomer in Nan Hong, everything he did seemed to be related to this colossal entity.

    Their minions appeared to cover land and sea throughout Nan Hong.

    With his current strength, facing such a power, he felt like he was trying to stop a chariot with his arm.

    A single Dragon Descendant and a few guards had already proved to be extremely difficult for Shen Yi to handle.

    But this tension unexpectedly stirred some excitement within him.

    Ever since he had the protection of the Nanyang Treasure Land, Shen Yi always felt like he had a way out, but now, the treasure land didn¡¯t seem so impregnable anymore.

    ¡°Then bring it on.¡±

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, began to set up a formation, and simultaneously opened the panel. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When he was in the Jade Liquid Boundary, he had offended the Yangchun River Jiao Dragon Family that was comparable to embracing the elixir, but it was he who survived in the end.

    [After slaying Jade Bead Poison Dragon of the Return to Void Realm, a total lifespan of 258,000 years, remaining lifespan of 197,000 years, absorbed completely]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 932,000 years]

    As expected of a Dragon Descendant, the lifespan it offered alone almost caught up with the combined offering of four guards.

    Shen Yi began to select Demon Souls.

    Now that he had already condensed, there was one Dragon Fish from the Dragon Palace¡¯s remnants at the seventh level of Return to Void, as well as Dao Hai and the Azure Scale.

    The next moment, Shen Yi quickly condensed several Demon Origins.

    Choosing two Dragon Descendant guards and the Azure Scale Jiao General, who was also at the ninth level of Return to Void.

    As this group of demons grew in strength, and not being any geniuses, naturally had exceedingly long lifespans, with such a terrifying consumption, the lifespan of demons quickly dwindled like water.

    A total of forty-eight Demon Origins were fed into the Demon Souls.

    He then condensed three Town Stones.

    The stone skin peeled away, revealing vibrant colors; these three demons seemed to come back to life in Shen Yi¡¯s forehead.

    He decided to measure them with the Gauge Ruler as usual.

    The result was close to what he had anticipated.

    Last time, Dao Hai¡¯s Town Stone had traveled two-thirds beyond the second-grade line after being bathed in golden light and had reached up close to the first-grade line.

    These Return to Void ninth level demons had bloodlines that were no inferior to Dao Hai, and with higher cultivation, they easily filled the remaining one-third, almost coinciding with the first-grade line.

    To call them second-grade fulfilled might be accurate, or even first-grade wouldn¡¯t seem to be a problem.

    Shen Yi decisively summoned the Dao Palace and placed all six Town Stones of the demons inside.

    One could say that, even if they were merely considered second-grade fulfilled, such opulent prowess was perhaps unimaginable for Nan Hong cultivators.

 Chapter 545 - 545 478 Borrowing the Soul of Dragon

    ?Chapter 545: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of Dragon Descendants, Forging My Path of Cultivation (5K)_3 Chapter 545: Chapter 478: Borrowing the Soul of Dragon Descendants, Forging My Path of Cultivation (5K)_3 The most arduous six-pillar technique, coupled with such high-grade Dao pillars.

    It was merely for breaking through to the sixth layer of the Return to Void.

    Shen Yi, fully concentrated, activated the Ascent Palace Technique, raising his eyes to watch the Sea of Blood Dao Palace pile up another layer of a grand hall above!

    Crack Crack¡ª

    The massive Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, all six layers high, appeared so imposing and magnificent.

    The delightful purple aura was dense and auspicious, slightly concealing the ferociousness of the sea of blood and demonic qi.

    Heaven and Earth seemed to have been prepared.

    A clump of purple qi, even more profound than before, arrived as promised.

    Shen Yi, feeling the clear and piercing celestial music by his ears, suddenly had an idea, to simply condense the remaining three demon spirits all at once, directly breaking through to the seventh layer of Return to Void with three pillars, to save Heaven and Earth the trouble of another visit.

    But he quickly dismissed the thought.

    He estimated that the late Senior Xuan Qing must have thought the same, which is why he used a single Dao pillar for ascension.

    A path of cultivation that¡¯s too smooth always leads to arrogance.

    Moreover, Shen Yi still had other uses for the demon souls of the Dragon Descendants.

    Once the purple qi in the sky had calmed down,

    Shen Yi took back the Dao Palace and continued to refine the Demon Origin, using just six pieces to successfully reshape the Demon Soul of the Dragon Descendant.

    ¡°Heh¡­ Ke Shisan¡­ pays respects to my lord¡­¡±

    Perhaps due to the minimal consumption of the Demon Origin, although this Dragon Descendant bowed respectfully, in those bewildered eyes, there remained a hint of struggle.

    Shen Yi had no intention of continuing to feed Demon Origin.

    The little bit of temper left in the other party would soon vanish.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Shen Yi handed over a blank Jade Slip, ¡°Copy the Cultivation Technique you practiced into this.¡±

    He had just obtained a precious spear.

    The Spirit Spear Technique might not be top-notch within Nanyang Sect¡¯s Scripture Vault, but even the most superior Cultivation Technique was useless unless it could be learned; this one, pre-practiced by a demon, would surely progress much faster.

    ¡°Ke Shisan shall obey my lord¡¯s decree.¡±

    The newly condensed Demon Soul was pressured into copying the Cultivation Technique as soon as it emerged.

    It squatted on the ground, earnestly gesturing towards the Jade Slip.

    No one knows how long it took.

    Shen Yi finally took the Jade Slip and quickly scanned through it.

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear: Uninitiated]

    He glanced sideways.

    Ke Shisan suddenly felt a chill over his body and before he could react, he was absorbed into the panel.

    [Remaining Demon¡¯s Lifespan: three million sixty thousand years]

    Shen Yi did not rush to practice the Spirit Spear Technique, but instead infused the lifespan into Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    He wished for the Dragon Descendant to face the most difficult problem in the best condition.

    [In the first year, with the assistance of the Jade Bead Poison Dragon, you commence the deduction of the final step of Tianyan Forty-Nine]

    Almost the instant the prompt emerged,

    The surging feeling of nausea was transmitted to Shen Yi.

    He gripped his throat forcefully.

    Veins on his forehead bulged, but his eyes revealed an expanse of endless night.

    Vast insights that could shatter one¡¯s sanity began to flood into his mind.

    [In the 73,000th year, Ke Shisan seemed to have encountered numerous Spirit Techniques and, with keen understanding, truly entered the threshold of Tianyan Forty-Nine with you. But when faced with the sudden surge of insights, it too fell into confusion. From great achievement to perfection, that one step was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.]

    [In the 97,000th year, Ke Shisan¡¯s expression gradually turned vacant, while you had almost become a madman¡­]

    Shen Yi¡¯s face twisted fiercely, and he bit down hard on the tip of his tongue.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood plasma.

    His face was deathly pale, his breathing erratic.

    Although he had not succeeded in breaking through, Shen Yi¡¯s control over Tianyan Forty-Nine reached a new level. He stopped infusing his lifespan and released Ke Shisan.

    Looking at the dazed Ke Shisan,

    Shen Yi adjusted his state slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, let¡¯s try something else to relax a bit.¡±

    The path of cultivation required a balance of tension and relaxation.

    Having said that, Ke Shisan, who hadn¡¯t yet responded, was pulled back into the panel again.

    The vast demon lifespan was poured into the Guixu Immortal Armor.

    ¡°My master¡­ spare my life¡­¡±

    The only sound in Shen Yi¡¯s ears was the agonized wailing of the Dragon Descendant.

    To Ke Shisan, it even found the master¡¯s training to be more terrifying than the tempering of the Demon Origin.

    That figure in the Nanyang white robe simply sat witheredly in the mountains and forests.

    Except for the occasional violent vomiting sound.

    Even the true geniuses found it hard to master various Cultivation Techniques, but without exception, they had brilliant minds.

    With the support of sufficient time, a sudden flash of Spiritual Light could cause groundbreaking progress on the panel.

    [In the first year, under your guidance, Ke Shisan began to study the path of Formations.]

    [In the 83,000th year, you both grew accustomed to loneliness, engrossed in the study of Arrays, discussing with each other, and finally taking the Guixu Immortal Armor Formation to a new level.] Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Guixu Immortal Armor Formation: Great Achievement]

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Shen Yi comforted Ke Shisan, waving his sleeve lightly, capturing the Dragon Descendant who had collapsed to the ground and was wriggling backwards like a maggot, trying to flee.

    With over twenty thousand years of the demon¡¯s lifespan remaining, there was no hurry. Take it slow; the spear techniques haven¡¯t even started yet.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan stared fixedly at Shen Yi¡¯s bloodless, withered face.

    As if seeing some kind of monster.

    Overcome with fear.

    One must know, not only was it under torment, but the master also bore the same pressure.

    Yet in that pale face, his bright eyes danced with excited flames.

    [In the first year, you grasped the spear, and memories of the elusive tail came flooding back. From Jiao to Dragon, it was never an easy transition. With Ke Shisan¡¯s guidance, you began to truly learn how to wield the Dragon Lance in your hand.]

    Shen Yi digested the insights in his mind.

    Golden Threads spilled from his fingertips.

    Falling upon his chest, they turned into intricate symbols of the Guixu Great Formation.

    The dual torment of mind and body.

    Slowly reminded him of those life-and-death moments he once experienced.

    Until the last strand of symbols settled,

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze, looking out towards the distant Wang Yang, the excited flame in his eyes gradually subsiding into familiar indifference.

 Chapter 546 - 546 479 Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2 Seeking

    ?Chapter 546: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 546: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass) Roar¡ª

    Shen Yi held his right palm flat, clutching the straight long spear.

    The scales emerged on it, and the pearl at the spear¡¯s blade seemed to possess living and startling eyes, emitting a terrifying growl.

    Ke Shisan floated by the side, only able to watch helplessly as the Dragon Lance struggled fiercely in its master¡¯s grip, but no matter what, it could not break free from the imprisonment of those slender fingers, until it was completely subdued.

    It had taken eighteen thousand years to reach entry-level, forty thousand years to reach minor achievement, and eighty-nine thousand years to reach major achievement!

    With Ke Shisan¡¯s assistance,

    Shen Yi eventually achieved a cultivation speed that surpassed that of a normal Returned Void Cultivator.

    Which Returned Void Cultivator wasn¡¯t extraordinarily talented?

    But very few could comprehend the spiritual laws, and even fewer could cultivate them to major achievement before their lifespan was exhausted.

    After all, it was a Cultivation Technique primarily cultivated by Ke Shisan.

    If it weren¡¯t for the significant consumption of the Demon Soul earlier, as long as his lifespan was sufficient, he might have even had the chance to reach perfection.

    A Cultivation Technique perfected to that degree, within the entire Nan Hong, most likely the majority of Baiyu Capital Cultivators wouldn¡¯t possess such a foundation.

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear: Major Achievement]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: Eighty-three thousand years]

    Shen Yi familiarized himself with the Dragon Lance in his hand, which was a Monster Soldier forged using the secret methods of the Dragon Palace. It could not simply be compared to a cultivator¡¯s magical treasure, but just from the material and spirituality alone, it was at least a grade above the Black Light Flying Sword at his waist.

    ¡°Shall I take you out to unwind?¡±

    Shen Yi knew well that haste wouldn¡¯t bring success, so he didn¡¯t rush to infuse the remaining tens of thousands of years into the Cultivation Technique.

    All three major achievements in Cultivation Techniques were extremely difficult to bring to perfection.

    Ke Shisan¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t too good, so it was better to wait a bit.

    ¡°Unwind again?¡±

    The face of this Dragon Descendant turned instantly pale, as it staggered back several steps.

    It was willing to die for its master, but it really did not want to ¡°unwind¡± again. It instinctively begged for mercy, ¡°My lord¡­ I¡­ ¡±

    ¡°This time it¡¯s actually to unwind.¡±

    Shen Yi pressed his hand against its forehead where the Town Stone was duly prepared.

    The square Town Stone rapidly transformed into a ferocious, spiky yellow dragon with a purple Treasure Bead in its mouth.

    As soon as the eyes opened, the Aquatic Race Dragon Descendant came back to life.

    With a cultivation strength comparable to the ninth level of the Return to Void Realm, without yet achieving perfection, it already possessed the strength that gave even Shen Yi a headache.

    Moreover, after hundreds of thousands of years of sedimentation,

    Its comprehension within the panel, though not reflected on its body, had at least add many experiences.

    Its aura seemed even more robust than before. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi brought the Dao Pillar ruler over, and in an instant, the golden light swiftly surged past the first-grade line, stopping only after exceeding by nearly one-third.

    Compared to the previous few, this was a bona fide first-grade Dao Pillar.

    Based on past experiences, even excluding the mastered spiritual laws and various techniques, just based on bloodline and cultivation alone, the Dao Pillar ruler sensed that this Dragon Descendant was of the tenth level Return to Void quality.

    After filling the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, perhaps he could even perceive a fine Dao from the other party.

    Of course, that was for later.

    Shen Yi called out Ke Shisan, threw him a black robe ¨C the Breath Concealing Method robe used during the Primordial Realm, which was hardly effective in the Return to Void Realm.

    But the Town Stone itself could condense the aura to the extreme, making it indistinguishable from a regular stone.

    It was simply used to hide the face.

    Shen Yi did not intend to take advantage of the Dragon Descendant¡¯s identity for anything, as the Aquatic Races would easily see through its stony body providing they weren¡¯t blind.

    But having Ke Shisan occasionally reveal his aura above the vast ocean,

    Leaving a slight notion with the Dragon Palace that he was still alive could perhaps ease their vengeful minds a bit, prioritizing the search for Ke Shisan.

    As for how long this could be dragged out, that would be left to luck.

    Shen Yi watched as Ke Shisan put on the black robe, likewise took out an Ink Robe to replace the Nanyang white robe he was wearing.

    ¡°If you go missing, who would be the first to come looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, it would probably be my fourth brother,¡±

    Ke Shisan¡¯s hoarse voice came from under the black robe, indistinguishable in age: ¡°Among the Dragon Descendants of Nangong, it can be ranked in the top three, in addition to being brave and good at fighting, thus it is responsible for garrisoning the water territory nearest to the Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±

    ¡°But I do not have a close relationship with many of my brothers, so whether they realize I am missing depends on when it remembers it has such a brother as me.¡±

    Ke Shisan¡¯s words were true; the competition within the Dragon Palace was even less concealed than within the Immortal Sect.

    Although it did not result in loss of life, anything other than life could be taken away.

    Whoever could occupy a larger water territory and command more followers would possess greater influence and access to inexhaustible resources.

    ¡°What is its strength like?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be weaker than Wei Yuanzhou of the Nan Hong Seven Sons,¡± Ke Shisan seriously compared, then added, ¡°But it can¡¯t defeat Su Hongxiu of the Heavenly Sword Sect if she returns to her youth.¡±

    The Dragon Descendant felt it had made a perfect comparison.

    But to Shen Yi¡¯s ears, it was as good as not hearing anything.

    After all, he was not familiar with either of them, let alone have any knowledge of their strength.

    He just needed to know that he couldn¡¯t beat them for the time being.

    ¡°Make a round in your fourth brother¡¯s water territory, let it know you have left this place.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    Immediately, his figure stepped onto the Black Light Flying Sword and vanished from the spot, with Ke Shisan heading in the completely opposite direction.

    First, temporarily alleviate the troubles brought by the Dragon Palace.

    The rest actually became very simple.

    Shen Yi felt the wind rushing past his ears, his eyes growing sharper.

    What he lacked now was nothing more than the Town Stone and the Demon lifespan.

 Chapter 547 - 547 479 Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2 Seeking

    ?Chapter 547: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass)_2 Chapter 547: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass)_2 ¡°`

    Demon lifespans are indeed not hard to find; as long as one is willing to put in the time, killing a few lesser demons and accumulating slowly, there¡¯s enough to be had.

    But the Town Stone is different.

    To continue forging my Heavenly Palace, I at least need to aim for demons of the Azure Scale Jiao¡¯s level.

    Demons can¡¯t possibly grow to such size out of nowhere. Without a foundation to support their Return to Void Ninth Layer, how could it be possible? Who doesn¡¯t have a powerful backer behind them, and besides, with such strength, one would already be considered a formidable force in Nan Hong. Who knows how many intricate connections there are.

    Now, Shen Yi no longer has the protection of the Alliance Sect.

    Acting recklessly and charging in, whether or not I could walk out alive is still a question.

    As for placing hopes on Yan Xianqing¡­ If he had the strength to move unhindered across these lands and waters, he wouldn¡¯t have even lost his own Great Formation.

    Of course.

    Besides leveling up power, there¡¯s also a need to pay attention to the remaining three top vassal forces.

    Shen Yi might not need their help.

    But I certainly can¡¯t just watch them fall under the control of the Dragon Palace with my eyes wide open. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The logic is very simple.

    These four great forces exist to garrison the Nanyang Sect.

    Their understanding of the Nanyang Sect might even be deeper than mine, the Sect Master.

    If they were to quietly submit to the Dragon Palace,

    then it¡¯s possible the Aquatic Race¡¯s soldiers could set foot on the Nanyang Relief, and I would still have no news of it.

    Now¡¯s not the time to contact them.

    Shen Yi at least has to know what the situation is with the remaining three forces. If they have truly submitted to the Dragon Palace, it¡¯s also good to prepare in advance.

    ¡­

    Apart from possessing a Union Dao treasure land, the top Immortal Sects of Nan Hong¡¯s aquatic and terrestrial regions,

    all the other forces focus on being as elite as possible. They don¡¯t seek to cover a lot of ground, but try their utmost to minimize their own presence.

    Xuan Yue City is an exception.

    Not only has it climbed onto the coattails of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, but its own strength is considerable, controlling nearly three hundred cities, akin to a small kingdom.

    In contrast, the Yan Family seems just like a poor bumpkin from a remote and backward village.

    In the midst of such a vast imposing presence, no Aquatic Race has dared to invade Xuan Yue City.

    Because standing behind it, is the most tyrannical of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    At this moment, in a rather unassuming little city among the three hundred,

    the streets are bustling with an array of goods, and the sounds of people fill the air, with cultivators and ordinary people mixed among the crowd.

    The youth in the ink robe walks leisurely, with handsome features. Even though his clothing is simple and not luxurious, he carries a certain warmth and elegance.

    Compared to him, the tall figure following behind, enveloped in a black robe, appears somewhat sinister, exuding a keep-away aura.

    ¡°Master, you seem to be in a good mood?¡± Ke Shisan had circled around a great deal, making sure his brother couldn¡¯t accurately catch wind of his own false death news, before he felt at ease to return.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shen Yi glances towards the side of the street.

    I find that, compared to the serenity of the Nanyang Inner Gate, I¡¯m more accustomed to this kind of lively atmosphere.

    There¡¯s even a sense of discomfort in my heart.

    Originally, Shen Yi did not regard Xuan Yue City as significant, after all, it had never shown intentions of submitting to the Nanyang Sect, so it couldn¡¯t be considered one of us.

    Even if I came in a rush with the blood talisman and brought disaster upon this great power,

    I wouldn¡¯t feel much pressure.

    But after seeing the lively scene before me, my thoughts changed¡ªit would truly be a pity if such a city were destroyed by demons.

    Before coming, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t expected that Xuan Yue City would be so large.

    ¡°Shall we go directly to Xuan Yue City?¡± Ke Shisan asked.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Shen Yi shakes his head.

    If it were a force like the Yan Family, observing a little might give you the chance to see if they were in cahoots with the Aquatic Race.

    Three hundred whole cities¡­ With that spare time, it would be better to work on improving strength.

    Shen Yi stops at a roadside stall, orders two pancakes, leaves a Precious Jade, and then plans to leave with Ke Shisan.

    ¡°Thank you for the blessings, Immortal.¡±

    The vendor is quite ecstatic, but not like the vendors back in Baiyun County¡ªobviously, he¡¯s used to the cultivators¡¯ generous gestures.

    Such events are not uncommon.

    Many cultivators, after undergoing lengthy years, occasionally reminisce about the worldly mortal life before they began their cultivation journey.

    ¡°Master, I am stone.¡± Ke Shisan reminds him.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating two.¡± Shen Yi glances at him; it¡¯s merely a habit to buy two, such a mood killer.

    The two head towards the outskirts of the city.

    Just at that moment, the wooden railing of the second floor of a tavern suddenly shatters, a drunken figure getting thrown down, rolling several times on the ground.

    Still, from his mouth come incessant curses, ¡°Driving me out won¡¯t help, the Xuan Yue City Lord eats the Immortal Sect¡¯s grain but wants to send his own daughter to the Aquatic Race as a wife, shameful and disgraceful! A monumental humiliation!¡±

    As soon as these words are uttered, the street that was bustling just now suddenly falls into dead silence.

    Passersby, regardless of their cultivation, all show a look of horror and then quickly bury their heads and leave the area.

    The drunk struggle to get up,

    but sees from where the wooden railing was broken, a steward with a cold face steps out, grabbing a wine pot next to him and throws it at the drunk.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hitting people! You dare to hit people!¡±

    The drunk shouts while using his arm to shield his face.

    Then a cracking sound comes from above¡ªthe fine wine pot turns into a pile of fine dust that disperses in the air.

    Looking up with surprise, he lowers his arm and raises his head, only to see two long figures with downcast eyes looking over.

    ¡°Excuse us, Immortals. He¡¯s been spouting nonsense, offending the City Lord and the Immortal Sect¡­¡±

    Seeing those two obviously not ordinary figures, the steward¡¯s flesh trembles, he quickly apologizes, and then goes back inside the tavern.

    ¡°`

 Chapter 548 - 548 479 Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2 Seeking

    ?Chapter 548: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass)_3 Chapter 548: Chapter 479: Heading to Xuan Yue City (5K2, Seeking Monthly Pass)_3 ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±

    Shen Yi had no intention of getting involved in these people¡¯s fight; he was simply intrigued by the Aquatic Race mentioned by the drunkard.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know? The Aquatic Race came bearing gifts and became esteemed guests of the Xuan Yue City Lord,¡± said the drunkard.

    Clearly a chatterbox, no one around dared to or was willing to listen to him. Suddenly, someone took up his talk. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether that someone was a Cultivator or whatever, he immediately opened up.

    He indignantly pointed to the sky, ¡°Who in these three hundred cities doesn¡¯t know? The prosperity of Xuan Yue City is thanks to the nurturing hand of the Heavenly Sword Immortal Sect. Aren¡¯t they afraid of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s immortals beheading them with a single strike!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ke Shisan promptly averted his gaze.

    This wasn¡¯t just a rant about some City Lord; it was clearly a jab at Sect Master Shen.

    If Xuan Yue City had still been under the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect, even the Southern Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t have easily made a move against it. The main reason was it wasn¡¯t worth it; the cost of such action wouldn¡¯t be proportional to the gains.

    Now it has returned to the hands of the Nanyang Sect¡­

    Shen Yi, with the drunkard in tow, walked towards the outskirts of the city. Despite the drunkard¡¯s cursing, his expression remained unchanged.

    It was apparent that the Dragon Palace might have better information about the Nan Hong Seven Sons than he did.

    The moment the decree was issued, these demons immediately began to scheme.

    Some coveted the Great Formation, others coveted daughters.

    Their purpose was nothing more than to force these vassals of Nanyang to submit to them through less conspicuous means.

    ¡°Even if it truly is a marriage, given Miss Yin¡¯s talents and beauty, at the very least she deserves a Dragon Descendant, how¡­ how could she marry a damn turtle!¡± the drunkard fumed, spittle flying, body shaking with rage.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at him, suddenly feeling that the man¡¯s anger might not stem solely from the affairs of Xuan Yue City and the Aquatic Race.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, I think I understand. This must be the doing of Ke Laoqi,¡± said Ke Shisan. When mentioning another Dragon Descendant previously, he instinctively called him ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± but when mentioning this brother, there was a hint of disdain in his tone.

    ¡°Its strength is mediocre, but it has a turtle army under its command that can be considered elite,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Bestowing a beauty on that turtle would ensure the turtle clan¡¯s loyalty and also allow it to swallow Xuan Yue City in the process. Killing two birds with one stone, that¡¯s its usual way of doing things.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, giving the Dragon Descendant an eye signal, ¡°Go to Xuan Yue City.¡±

    ¡°I will heed my lord¡¯s decree,¡± Ke Shisan promptly picked up the drunkard and suddenly vanished into the clouds, his voice hoarse, ¡°If you dare pee, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t hold your urine for the rest of your life.¡±

    The drunkard, who had never experienced such a scene, was terrified, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.

    He was just someone who liked to babble; how had he suddenly been kidnapped?!

    ¡­

    Xuan Yue City, City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Outside a charming courtyard.

    Two middle-aged Cultivators in plain clothes stood with swords, their appearances plain but their eyes extraordinarily sharp.

    Like two blades hidden within their sheaths.

    The Cultivators from Xuan Yue City, which was a major power in its own right, seemed somewhat lesser in their presence.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of boundary differences, but rather the disparity in the spirit that disdains the mortal world and in the breadth of their vision.

    Even passing individuals squeezed out a forced smile before quickly vacating the vicinity.

    It was as if this courtyard were some kind of forbidden ground.

    Meanwhile, within the inner boudoir, there wasn¡¯t much pomp, just two enchanting women.

    The girl in a green dress quietly sat on the bed, her red lips and white teeth exuding a pitiful charm.

    But in front of another standing girl, her universally praised beauty seemed somehow to fall into the mundane.

    A fairy of the Heavenly Sword Immortal Sect, Su Yushang.

    Her sister is named Hong Xiu, yet has never worn red robes; in contrast, the fairy always appears in a striking red dress.

    ¡°I asked for you,¡±

    After hesitating, Su Yushang glanced sideways and continued, ¡°The sect says it¡¯s against the rules¡­ it truly is against the rules.¡±

    She even offered an explanation.

    With the status her sister held within the sect, nobody would dare deceive her with false pretenses.

    Xuan Yue City was a vassal of the Nanyang Sect.

    Without Sect Master Shen speaking up, no one had the right to interfere in this matter.

    But that young sect master would never speak up¡­ everyone was waiting for him to come forward, all coveting his Nanyang Treasure Land.

    Once Shen Yi sought help, he would most likely end up with a cascade of strange problems requiring others¡¯ assistance, until he needed to offer the treasure land as compensation.

    ¡°Yajun understands, thank you for coming to see me, Sister Su,¡±

    Yin Yajun forced a smile, her voice warm as she offered comfort.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Su Yushang, seeing her looking so downtrodden, couldn¡¯t help but flick her sleeve, ¡°So annoying!¡±

    Xuan Yue City was once under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Sword Sect and exchanged frequent visits.

    This led to a rather good relationship between the two.

    ¡°That Ke Shisan! It¡¯s simply too much to bear, if he had come to marry you himself, that might be acceptable, but treating you like a gift to his subordinates, how outrageous.¡±

    ¡°From the moment he stepped forward¡­ sigh.¡±

    Su Yushang had meant to complain,

    but considering someone¡¯s too-high status, she forcibly swallowed her words.

    Without the power to back it up, they had been falsely elevated to a position that didn¡¯t belong to them.

    This was bad news for both him and others involved.

    ¡°Sister Su, to me, there really is no difference.¡± Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yin Yajun¡¯s smile dimmed slightly. Whether it was Ke Shisan or the turtle race, they were all demons.

    What she cared about was not her own reputation; even if she were to marry a Dragon Descendant, it would still be an enormous blow to her always proud and lofty father.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to marry¡­ I even went to see my sister.¡±

    Su Yushang sat down beside her, somewhat disheartened, ¡°She¡¯s not available right now. It¡¯s like all the dreadful things are piling up together.¡±

    If there was someone in the Heavenly Sword Sect who could make the Dragon Descendants back down by their own might and without relying on the sect¡¯s influence, that would probably be Su Hongxiu only.

    Unfortunately, the timing was off, and also the other party was not the type to meddle in others¡¯ affairs.

    ¡°Yajun only hopes that the next time we meet, I get to see Sister Su without her divine sword.¡±

    Yin Yajun seemed eager to skip over the topic, mustering her spirits to make a light-hearted comment.

    ¡°How could that be possible,¡±

    Su Yushang let out a slight sigh and withdrew her gaze, ¡°Xuan Yue City has sided with the Dragon Palace, so they are now our sworn enemies, I won¡¯t hold back¡­ but I will try to make my moves as swift as possible.¡±

    ¡°Then I thank Sister Su in advance,¡±

    Before Yin Yajun could finish, Su Yushang grabbed her cheeks, ¡°You, oh you!¡±

    The two women laughed and joked, but the atmosphere in the inner chamber turned inexplicably somber.

    In the face of such a colossal entity as the Dragon Palace, even though Xuan Yue City was a first-rate power under the Immortal Sects, it was still utterly powerless to resist.

 Chapter 549 - 549 480 Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High

    ?Chapter 549: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes) Chapter 549: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes) ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    After the laughter died, Yin Yajun stepped up to the door and bowed solemnly.

    Outside the courtyard, a few young disciples from Xuan Yue City couldn¡¯t help but stop to look inside.

    They saw the renowned Heavenly Sword Fairy, with a trace of helplessness, looking back and saying, ¡°I have imposed upon you.¡±

    Then she proceeded to leave the courtyard, quickly departing from the City Lord¡¯s mansion with two escorts from the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The young disciples exchanged glances, each sighing with a hint of melancholy.

    It seemed as though Xuan Yue City hadn¡¯t suffered any calamity caused by the Demon Race; its three hundred subordinate cities remained prosperous and bustling.

    But in reality, just a decree passed down from the Immortal Sect was enough to significantly lower its real status. Even a mere gesture from the Dragon Descendants could press down on the City Lord so hard that he struggled to catch his breath.

    Now, even their last hope had vanished.

    They had all grown up with the young lady, yet they could only watch as she was married off to Wang Yang, perhaps never to set foot on land again.

    ¡°Why stand there foolishly? Get on with your own tasks,¡± Yin Yajun urged, squeezing out a smile on her delicate face: ¡°I¡¯m getting married, not attending a funeral.¡±

    She waved her sleeves lightly, indicating everyone should leave.

    The Xuan Yue City disciples clenched their fists quietly, their voices trembling slightly: ¡°We shall diligently cultivate¡­ and shall not let down the Miss.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡±

    Yin Yajun covered her mouth with a chuckle, turned slowly, and pushed the door open to enter.

    She appeared composed on the surface, but her hands hidden inside her sleeves trembled imperceptibly as she slowly closed the door.

    When she was cut off from the outside view,

    She crouched down gently, her shoulders shaking slightly. Being a lady who had never left Xuan Yue City from birth,

    Yin Yajun couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the silent and terrifying scene beneath the endless Wang Yang.

    Leaving home to accompany demons,

    Su Yushang was truly her last hope¡­ but she couldn¡¯t force anything.

    Just like watching her father turn his back, still standing tall but unable to look her in the eye, she found herself unable to utter any more pleas.

    For Yin Yajun, she had no idea whom to blame for this matter.

    Should she blame the Nanyang Immortal Sect that she had never met?

    She had no concept of them at all.

    It was probably only unfortunate that a General under the Dragon Descendants just happened to need a wife and happened to choose her.

    Yin Yajun rubbed her eyes vigorously.

    Squatting on the ground, with tearful eyes, she practiced once more how to smile sweeter.

    If she was to be wed, she must make it count and not bring more trouble to Xuan Yue City.

    Meanwhile,

    Everyone witnessed Su Yushang¡¯s resolute departure from Xuan Yue City.

    ¡°Fairy, are we returning to the sect now?¡± the two escorts sighed. They also had a good impression of Xuan Yue City, where they had many old friends.

    Su Yushang deliberately strolled through the streets, her lips curling into a fierce snarl akin to a young beast¡¯s, whispering, ¡°Return my ass. As long as I haven¡¯t plunged into the water, I¡¯m not its wife.¡±

    Hearing this, the faces of the two escorts changed slightly, and they instantly fell silent as if chilled to the bone.

    They had not anticipated that the Heavenly Sword Fairy would be so audacious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been prepared,¡± Su Yushang said, pulling out an Array Plate and playfully twirling it in her hand.

    In the space of a breath, her aura suddenly gained a bit more of an ethereal, soaring quality, a sly smile creeping across her lips: ¡°Daozi Brother Yuanzhou shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    For Returned Void Cultivators, changing one¡¯s appearance was easy, but what was essential was to alter one¡¯s aura.

    Su Yushang specifically borrowed this precious Array Plate, obviously planning her ruse before leaving the sect.

    With the stature of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, it wasn¡¯t only Su Hongxiu who could handle affairs.

    As for the choice of Wei Yuanzhou,

    Since he had previously assisted the Nanyang Sect, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to lend a hand again; the credibility would be higher.

    Besides, he was a gentleman and would likely be more lenient when taking his revenge.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two escorts rolled their eyes and pretended to hear nothing.

    With the Fairy¡¯s strength at the eleventh layer of Return to Void, impersonating a Disciple of Lingyun Sect, who was considered powerful even in White Jade Capital, would only fool those turtles.

    It was at that moment,

    Su Yushang suddenly glanced aside.

    She noticed at the entrance of a tall building on the street side, a figure in an Ink Robe standing proudly, followed by a companion in a black robe. As she turned her head, those two figures had already entered the building.

    ¡°What is it?¡± an escort asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su Yushang shook her head, momentarily feeling a sense of familiarity but not being able to recall where she had seen them before. Logically, anyone who made an impression on her wouldn¡¯t be an unknown, so why the feeling of unfamiliarity? It was indeed strange.

    The demon qi spreading through the air suddenly interrupted her contemplation.

    All of them looked up at the sky in unison.

    Amidst the azure vault of heaven, waves surged seemingly from nowhere, rolling in from afar with an overwhelming force, the sound of the waves constant and deafening.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª

    Two flags fluttered in the air, featuring a domineering Spiky Yellow Dragon with wings on its back, signifying the maternal lineage of this Dragon Descendant.

    Eighteen elite members of the Demon Race were in charge of carrying the flags, presenting gifts, and escorting.

    They surrounded the young man in the center, whose appearance could just about be described as dashing, except for the bald head and the ferocious scar from his eye sockets to his lower jaw, adding a fierce aspect.

    Without Dragon Horns on his head, he certainly wasn¡¯t the Dragon Descendant himself.

    But he had the privilege of raising the Dragon Descendant¡¯s flags.

    Considering his age,

    The identity of this young man was clear.

    He was the young lord of the turtle army, under Ke Xuanching, the seventh Dragon Descendant.

 Chapter 550 - 550 480 Who cares about the raging flood (6K

    ?Chapter 550: Chapter 480: Who cares about the raging flood (6K, asking for monthly votes)_2 Chapter 550: Chapter 480: Who cares about the raging flood (6K, asking for monthly votes)_2 The Aquatic Race proposes for the third time!

    Such a showy display, as if they were worried that someone in Xuan Yue City did not know of the event.

    Back when the Heavenly Sword Sect protected this place, this brood of monsters would never dare to be so arrogant.

    ¡°Unlucky,¡± Su Yushang huffed, no longer in the mood to ponder the figure she had seen earlier, and she promptly left the city.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Almost simultaneously, the figure in the ink robe in the high building lifted his eyes to look at the sky.

    Upon feeling the powerful demon aura emanating from the group of demons.

    Shen Yi picked up the teacup, took a sip of warm water, and suppressed the waves in his heart.

    ¡°Look at that, just look at it, that turtle looks so ugly, even uglier than¡­ mmph¡­ mmph¡­¡±

    The previous drunk hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Ke Shisan covered his mouth indifferently.

    If he allowed him to continue, the man would have to be thrown out again.

    Indeed, the other patrons in the inn were already looking over with strange expressions: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi tossed over a Whispering Egg Stone he had obtained from the Xu Family.

    The situation being what it was, it was better not to reveal his identity if possible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being nosy, but this matter is truly infuriating.¡±

    The drunk, now mostly sober and reminded, did restrain himself quite a bit, clutching the Whispering Egg Stone, ¡°You tell me, with them acting like this, will Xuan Yue City still be the Xuan Yue City of the Immortal Sect, or will it become theirs, the Aquatic Race and the demons¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What I cursed out was in anger, who in the whole of Xuan Yue City doesn¡¯t know, the City Lord is extremely fond of Miss Yin, showing such forbearance must be out of consideration for the lives of the three hundred cities under our care, but¡­ once Miss Yin enters the water, isn¡¯t that akin to sending over a hostage? Whatever demands Dragon Palace has, how could the City Lord bear to neglect his daughter? Take a step back today, and in the future, one will keep retreating!¡±

    The drunk couldn¡¯t help but heave sighs of exasperation again.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a situation, no wonder that Dragon Descendant started by proposing marriage.

    The Arrays of the Yan Family, the daughter of the Yin Family.

    Just to change their patron, they would lose the most important things, anyone would feel resentful in their heart.

    He glanced at Ke Shisan.

    The Dragon Descendant reached out and took back the Whispering Egg Stone, ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The drunk opened his mouth, thinking these two immortals would be different from others.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that, leaving aside taking any action, they were the same as everyone else in not even willing to hear him out.

    ¡°Not leaving yet?¡± Ke Shisan frowned and looked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ could you take me back with you¡­ I really don¡¯t have money for the carriage fare¡­ just walking, who knows when I¡¯d ever reach home.¡±

    The drunk looked hesitantly at both of them.

    Shen Yi threw another piece of Precious Jade and then got up and left the tall building with Ke Shisan.

    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡±

    Ke Shisan clearly couldn¡¯t wait to act, probably having suffered quite a bit at the hands of the seventh in the past. He never thought that, after dying, he would have the chance for retaliation.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Shen Yi lifted his eyes to the more than a dozen figures descending towards the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Ke Shisan paused, wondering why his master was suddenly using his brain. Recalling this, he let out a sigh; if only his master had thought twice before killing him.

    Perhaps then he wouldn¡¯t have had to die.

    ¡­

    Xuan Yue City, City Lord¡¯s residence.

    The bald young man landed with surging waves, with the water demons swiftly laying down rich betrothal gifts behind him.

    Many elders of Xuan Yue City, although with odd expressions, were still respectful in their demeanor.

    They stretched out their hands in welcome, silently watching the busy Aquatic Race, ¡°Wu Jun, the young master, please come inside.¡±

    The Turtle Demon had served loyally, joining the battle to die for the Seven Dragon Descendants, and was granted the surname Wu.

    The young master had reached the tenth level of Return to Void cultivation, and there was a tendency that he would soon take over the command of the Turtle Army.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Jun scanned the crowd with his fierce eyes but did not take a step forward. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His gaze withdrew, and he said faintly, ¡°One person is missing.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback.

    They had not expected that the other side would pick out a fault without even entering the door.

    Xuan Yue City had just lost the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and in such a short time, they had not yet adjusted from the fall in their status.

    Also being under the influence of Baiyu Capital, the Golden Turtle clan was still a guest, but they could dismiss Xuan Yue City¡¯s dignity without hesitation.

    Truly¡­ how unpredictable the turns of the world are.

    Luckily, some thick-skinned Cultivators quickly squeezed out a smile, ¡°It is our negligence, please allow us to invite the young lady over.¡±

    Before the words ended, Wu Jun let out a mocking laugh, lightly picked at his fingernails, ¡°I¡¯m not lacking in girls. Once we¡¯re married, I can play with them as much as I want, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    In saying this, the fierce scar on his face slightly stretched, ¡°Do you not recognize these two banners?¡±

    Wu Jun casually pointed to the side.

    When the Dragon Banner appears, it¡¯s as if the Dragon Descendants themselves have arrived.

    ¡°Or is it that you only acknowledge the decrees of the Heavenly Sword Sect and not the banners of my Dragon Palace?¡±

    Wu Jun grinned, revealing a cruel smile, ¡°Do any of you hold a decree from the Heavenly Sword Sect?¡±

    He did not even mention the Nanyang Sect, because there was no need.

    Even Xuan Yue City itself did not think of reporting this matter to the Nanyang Sect.

    Once it involved the level of Baiyu Capital, everyone knew what that returning Immortal Sect really was.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Wu Jun¡¯s voice suddenly filled with a chill, ¡°Have your City Lord roll out and receive the banner!¡±

    His words echoed throughout the City Lord¡¯s residence.

    At the same time, a middle-aged man dressed in a long robe sat quietly on a rooftop, gazing in the direction of the Nanyang Sect.

    Behind him was the courtyard where Yin Yajun was staying.

    As a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, protecting the people of the three hundred cities, with great authority and augmented cultivation.

    Yin Qizhang had been sitting here for several days.

    Yet he still dared not turn back to take a glance.

    As for the arrogant words reverberating through the mansion, they seemed as if unheard to him.

    ¡°Miss will surely resent you, but she surely wishes to see you as well,¡± the old servant said, bowing and standing behind him.

 Chapter 551 - 551 480 Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High

    ?Chapter 551: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes)_3 Chapter 551: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes)_3 ¡°¡­¡± Yin Qizhang fell silent for a long time before he slightly parted his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid to see her; I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist the urge to bury her with my own hands.¡±

    He had almost foreseen how Xuan Yue City gradually became a vassal of the Dragon Descendants, step by step.

    With his daughter in someone else¡¯s hands, how could he refuse their commands.

    On one hand was his only daughter, on the other, the entire Xuan Yue City.

    Yin Qizhang displayed a self-deprecating smile, ¡°The merciful do not assume command, those who hesitate only bring suffering upon themselves. Perhaps I¡¯m really not cut out to be the City Lord.¡±

    Chaotian Sword Sect sent out twelve letters, all of which went unanswered.

    He reached out his hand, in which there was a wrinkled piece of letter paper. He had not used a Jade Slip but had written it himself, intending to send it to Nanyang, yet in the end, no messengers were dispatched.

    As the City Lord, how could he allow himself to fall into a desperate frenzy.

    It was time to wake up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yin Qizhang slowly stood up, intending to look back but then stopped, his expression wooden as he said, ¡°Prepare the Welcome Dragon Banner.¡±

    His figure vanished from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was standing in front of the gathered cultivators of Xuan Yue City.

    Yin Qizhang¡¯s gaze settled calmly on the two banners, he casually greeted with a cupped-hand salute, and then, under many complicated stares, he turned back and entered the hall, ¡°Prepare a feast to entertain Young Master Wu.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Jun watched his perfunctory actions, his eyelid twitching.

    But he didn¡¯t press too hard. After all, besides being the City Lord, this middle-aged man was also a Baiyu Capital Cultivator with a terrifying level of cultivation.

    If he truly lost his mind, even the Dragon Descendants would feel incensed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll all be family in the future, there¡¯s no need for such formality,¡± Wu Jun said, waving his hand to signal everyone, though his voice unavoidably carried a hint of mockery.

    Upon hearing that grating phrase ¡°we¡¯re all family,¡± many Xuan Yue City cultivators closed their eyes, reopening them with forced smiles as they followed.

    ¡­

    With Xuan Yue City exerting great restraint,

    the evening banquet was quite successful. Amidst laughter and the clinking of cups, the atmosphere was superficially harmonious.

    ¡°The bridal price has been fully delivered; I will take her back to my residence early tomorrow morning,¡± Wu Jun said proudly, standing and gesturing with his cup to everyone.

    The cultivation of Returning to Void¡¯s tenth layer was so oppressive that the cultivators of Xuan Yue City couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.

    Seeing that Yin Qizhang remained seated but still emotionlessly raised his cup when Wu Jun looked at him, the scar on his face seemed to glow even more vividly.

    ¡°Father-in-law, we should get closer in the future,¡± Wu Jun said, finishing his drink in one gulp and gesturing to his subordinates to refill his cup.

    Yin Qizhang looked up, then suddenly dipped his index finger in the wine and gently drew a line on the tabletop.

    Using the wine as a talisman, he laid down a terrifying Great Formation.

    A simple gesture displayed the immense power of a Baiyu Capital Cultivator to everyone.

    Feeling the terrifying sealing power within the formation, Wu Jun held his cup, his face suddenly changing color.

    The next moment, Yin Qizhang calmly raised his palm.

    The wine talisman slowly rose and then settled on himself, ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight; I¡¯m rather weary.¡±

    With the Great Sealing Formation, he forcefully locked his own cultivation.

    Seeing this, Wu Jun instinctively swallowed hard.

    To seal his cultivation was to prevent himself from acting on impulse. As for the target he might wish to strike, there could be no one else but Wu Jun himself.

    But aside from Yin Qizhang, there were more than a few cultivators present who could annihilate them.

    This peculiar scene, witnessed by everyone present, made them shiver, and many, emboldened by the wine, started to stand up noisily.

    Their eyes, red with rage, glared at the smug members of the Demon Race around them.

    Several of them already had their hands on the Storage Bags at their waists.

    At that moment,

    a demure figure in plain clothes walked over slowly.

    She timidly held up a small jar of wine to Wu Jun, ¡°Yajun¡­ Yajun offers a drink to Young Master Wu.¡±

    With Yin Yajun¡¯s entrance, everyone else was struck as if by lightning, frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to leave first,¡± Yin Yajun struggled to swallow the wine, her voice barely louder than a mosquito¡¯s as she looked at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Yin Qizhang averted his gaze, feeling the Great Formation on his body.

    Suddenly, he thought¡­ perhaps he had sealed it too early.

    Wu Jun felt the barely perceptible crack in the atmosphere of the Great Formation emanating from this Baiyu Capital Cultivator and quickly finished the remaining wine, ¡°I too am weary; let today¡¯s feast end here.¡±

    After speaking, he put down his cup,

    and, accompanied by a throng of demons, quickly left the banquet,

    heading towards the courtyard that Xuan Yue City had prepared for them in advance.

    It seemed somewhat disgraceful.

    But out of everyone¡¯s sight, he revealed a triumphant smile.

    Just from the scene just now,

    Xuan Yue City¡¯s submission to the Dragon Descendants was as good as set in stone.

    With this relationship,

    his Turtle Army might gain some extra cultivators, thereby securing his position as the first army under the Dragon Descendants.

    This was what true triumph felt like.

    As if to confirm his thoughts,

    the moment he entered the courtyard with his troops, Wu Jun suddenly felt a breeze brush past him, carrying an eerie chill, as if seeping into his bones.

    His drunkenness abruptly lifted.

    The rest of the troops also grew tense, surveying their surroundings before shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s out there playing tricks? Do you not recognize these two Dragon Banners?¡±

    Their sharp voices were swallowed by an invisible barrier, not a sound reaching outside.

    It was as if the entire courtyard was isolated.

    Atop the roof, two lithe silhouettes stood, one in front of the other, their clothes fluttering in the night breeze.

    In the moonlight, that handsome face was even more pale, with a flame flickering between his brows.

    Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 552 - 552 480 Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High

    ?Chapter 552: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes)_4 Chapter 552: Chapter 480: Who Cares if the Floods are Sky-High (6K, asking for monthly passes)_4 The purple-gold gaze overlooked from above, a hint of greed, barely discernible, lingering on the lips¡ªit lent a few more shades of ferocity to the otherwise ethereal aura.

    ¡°Huff¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan exhaled.

    Suddenly, he felt that whatever the master had thought or not thought about back at the Yan Family¡¯s place didn¡¯t really matter¡ªthe end result would be the same regardless.

    The so-called ¡®moment of thought¡¯ was probably just about pondering over the most suitable location to set up the formation.

    ¡°Master, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at it as if looking at an idiot.

    With exquisite delicacies before one, was there a need for further words?

    In the next moment, both figures vanished from where they were.

    Schrrrick¡ª

    The black robe billowed as sharp Dragon Claws effortlessly tore apart the body of a Return to Void ninth-layer demon.

    Although the Dragon Lance wasn¡¯t in hand.

    But after centuries of accumulation within Tianyan Forty-Nine, Ke Shisan had now gained some proficiency in hand-to-hand combat.

    Crack!

    The spine of the Fish Demon burst open! Through the terrifying bloody hole, the black hood lifted, revealing a youthful yet cruel smile.

    The same sound echoed all around.

    Compared to Ke Shisan¡¯s savagery, Shen Yi was far more elegant.

    Gliding amongst the shadows, the straight spear of the Dragon Lance thrusted repeatedly.

    Severed heads bloomed like scarlet flowers against the night sky, a dazzling and blinding display!

    With the enhancement of the five strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    And after spending hundreds of thousands of years of demon lifespan to fully master the Tianyan Forty-Nine, Guixu Immortal Armor, and Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear techniques.

    These formidable demons couldn¡¯t even find a chance to make a sound before their lives were taken.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡±

    Wu Jun felt a chill run through his body, retreating continuously while erupting with all his lifeblood, raising his aura to its peak.

    Then he felt something grasp the back of his head.

    Beneath the sleeve of the Ink Robe, pale skin¡ªnow covered with gray-white armor¡ªhad appeared unnoticed, more solid than before with a metallic texture shining with silvery light.

    The armor extended, covering the entire hand.

    The fingertips were sharp, like the claws of a savage beast.

    Crack.

    Despite Wu Jun¡¯s utmost defense.

    The fingers pierced through his skull as easily as stabbing into tofu.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Turning around, Wu Jun nearly had his entire head obliterated by those fingers, only to see the young man in the Ink Robe remain expressionless. Its voice was sharp and fearful, ¡°Who are you? I am a great general under the banner of the Seventh Dragon Descendant!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t understand why someone would dare ambush it here.

    If it were the people from Xuan Yue City, did they not fear the Dragon Palace flattening these three hundred cities?

    If it were a different power, why did they attack without a word, not even clarifying the reasons or grievances?

    However, in the instant it turned its head¡ª

    A chill ran up its spine again.

    Wu Jun quickly looked back, but all he saw was a roaring Dragon Lance.

    Ptoo!

    The spear tip accurately penetrated its throat, silencing any remaining words.

    Shen Yi casually withdrew the long spear and glanced sideways.

    Ke Shisan had just ripped apart the last demon¡¯s body, commenting, ¡°What good is a ¡®great general¡¯? I¡¯m the actual Dragon Descendant.¡±

    Looking at the scattered remains on the ground, Shen Yi slightly frowned and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re responsible for putting them back together.¡±

    Where did this bad habit of spoiling things come from?

    ¡°I shall follow my lord¡¯s decree¡­ I¡¯ll pay more attention next time,¡± Ke Shisan chuckled sheepishly.

    Shen Yi waved his hand nonchalantly, absorbing all the blood and gore in the courtyard into his body.

    He didn¡¯t withdraw the Great Formation but instead sat down cross-legged and began condensing the Town Stone.

    At that moment¡ª

    Deep within the City Lord¡¯s mansion¡ª

    A middle-aged man with a withered expression lay quietly on the bed, sensing something.

    But tonight, he was utterly intoxicated.

    And his Cultivation was sealed again.

    ¡°Not feeling anything¡­ that¡¯s normal too, I guess.¡±

    Yin Qizhang stared blankly at the ceiling. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Then, he closed his eyes.

    If it was all a dream, it might as well continue to the end.

    With eyes closed, what did he care if the world flooded.

 Chapter 553 - 553 481 Can You Handle This Blame

    ?Chapter 553: Chapter 481: Can You Handle This Blame? Chapter 553: Chapter 481: Can You Handle This Blame? [After slaying the Return to Void Realm Golden Patterned Turtle Demon, total lifespan of 216,000 years remained, a remaining lifespan of 98,000 years has been fully absorbed.]

    There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°A thousand years for a softshell turtle, ten thousand for a turtle.¡±

    Although they were beings with cultivation, the longevity of their species was not as apparent, but it was still noticeable that their lifespans were slightly longer than other demons.

    They were nearly catching up to those Dragon Descendants.

    Shen Yi tidied up the corpses a bit; there were nineteen demons in total, including eight Golden Patterned Turtle Demons.

    A hint of anticipation flashed through his eyes.

    In such a critical moment facing a great enemy, he truly lacked some usable companions by his side.

    Could the eight Golden Patterned Turtle Demons possibly give his strength another breakthrough?

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi looked at the panel.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 1,221,000 years. Able to be condensed.]

    The vast lifespan surpassing a million years seemed somewhat terrifying just to behold.

    Yet Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly embarrassed by his riches.

    He already possessed a considerable number of Town Stones at his disposal, excluding the Golden Patterned Turtle Demons, which shared his bloodline. Today he had gathered as many as twelve statues, plus the two Dragon Descendant guards left over from before.

    Fourteen Town Stones; the required demon lifespan was almost incalculable.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi steadied his emotions. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He knew achieving the realm that would take the geniuses tens of thousands of years to reach in an extremely short time warranted such a tremendous consumption.

    He first exchanged twenty pieces of Demon Origin, then condensed another Town Stone.

    He began reshaping the Demon Soul of the Turtle Demon youth.

    The corpses of the eight Golden Patterned Turtle Demons quickly flowed into the Town Stone, and as the stone skin fell away, a huge and horrifying demon emerged.

    The Demon Soul swallowed all the origins.

    Shen Yi supplemented it with another seven pieces according to the situation, finally elevating it to precious grade.

    In the next moment, the Demon Soul surged into the statue of the Town Stone.

    As the Turtle Demon opened its eyes, the fine gold patterns on its body nearly coalesced into a whole, dazzling and splendid. Its blood mingled with the mixture, and its aura surged again!

    The slight release of aura caused even Ke Shisan to take notice.

    ¡°Ho¡­¡±

    After all, it was part of his seventh brother¡¯s command, and Ke Shisan had seen these turtles many times.

    But he had never seen such a bloodline with astonishing presence.

    ¡°Return to Void twelfth level?¡± it voiced subconsciously.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Shen Yi looked at the measuring pillar that had been prepared in advance and saw unmistakable golden light breaking through the first-rank line, surpassing two-thirds of the marker, but ultimately it failed to fill the entire column.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I am too young,¡± Ke Shisan felt somewhat envious.

    Otherwise, with the Yellow Poison Dragon bloodline in its veins, if it had the same amount of time, it would have been on par with White Jade Capital long ago.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t quite understand what there was to compare.

    But, having obtained such a high-quality Dao Pillar, he was still in a good mood.

    The previous palace elevations went smoothly.

    However, Shen Yi had once heard from his elder Xuan Qing that for cultivators like him, it was after the ninth level of Return to Void that the true test began.

    Even with the other¡¯s talent, he came close to touching the fringes of the Heavenly Palace.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t presume he was stronger than Xuan Qing. The Immortal Palace wasn¡¯t out of reach, but sometimes he wondered, if he could gather eleven layers of Heavenly Palace, would there be something different?

    He needed to prepare in advance for the breakthrough to the complete Return to Void.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi refocused his mind and returned his gaze to the panel.

    The rest weren¡¯t really worth choosing from.

    They were all aquatic race demons of the Return to Void ninth level, carefully selected warriors. The bloodline of Dragon Descendant guards was probably a bit stronger, but not by much.

    Shen Yi began to condense the Demon Origin once again.

    As time went by, another seven Town Stones became visible.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 83,000 years]

    It was exactly the same as before he came to Xuan Yue City, not a bit more was left.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t rush to elevate the palace but took out all the Town Stones and left them in the courtyard.

    In the past, Nanyang Sect had personally nurtured the strength of these vassals.

    Now, Shen Yi had to personally reclaim them, not relying solely on so-called ¡°legitimacy.¡±

    The night wind brushed by.

    Two figures disappeared into the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    ¡­

    The next morning.

    An almost sleepless night for nearly half the people in the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Before the sky even brightened,

    they gathered far outside that courtyard.

    However, the Aquatic Race left even earlier, and it was only when someone found an excuse to approach and ask for an audience that they discovered everyone was already gone.

    By the time the rooster crowed thrice,

    above Xuan Yue City, roaring waves surged again, and the two Twin-Winged Yellow Dragon Flags fluttered in the wind.

    Several silhouettes were faintly visible within the clouds and mist, all emitting formidable auras.

    In the midst of the water waves, there was a vibrantly red sedan chair, exquisitely luxurious.

    Yet it seemed incredibly jarring to the citizens of Xuan Yue City.

    ¡°They want Miss Yin to go there herself?¡±

    ¡°What kind of preposterous wedding procession is this?!¡±

    Murmurs of dissatisfaction rose from the City Lord¡¯s mansion; the Dragon Palace was not even leaving the City Lord a shred of dignity.

    Showing such an aggressive attitude, were they not afraid of provoking the wrath of the Immortal Sects!

    Even without the Heavenly Sword Sect, they still had the Nanyang Sect behind them.

    At that moment, as the people of the City Lord¡¯s mansion watched in horror, the City Lord, with some lingering grogginess from the night¡¯s drinking, unusually made his way from the depths of the mansion.

    Standing in the open, he gazed up at the sky with a daze.

    After a long silence,

    Yin Qizhang unexpectedly raised his arms and bowed to the figures above.

    Those who witnessed it turned pale.

    The City Lord¡¯s nonchalant attitude towards the Dragon Flag the day before at least showed his displeasure, merely conceding because the situation demanded it, considering the welfare of so many citizens in his city.

    But this bow seemed to symbolize his complete submission.

 Chapter 554 - 554 481 Can you handle this pot _2

    ?Chapter 554: Chapter 481 Can you handle this pot? _2 Chapter 554: Chapter 481 Can you handle this pot? _2 In the secluded courtyard.

    The girl, draped in a vibrant bridal gown with a red veil over her head, appeared slight and delicate, as if a gust of wind could carry her away.

    She gazed at her father¡¯s retreating figure through the hazy veil, seeming lost.

    Suddenly, she found it difficult to breathe. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yin Yajun pursed her lips, gently freed herself from the support of two maidservants, and took to the clouds, soaring into the air without looking back at Xuan Yue City, disappearing into the waves and stepping into the bright red bridal palanquin.

    Until the waves rolled back and vanished into the sky.

    Yin Qizhang retrieved a jar of wine, leapt to the highest point of Xuan Yue City, popped the seal, and let all the city¡¯s residents see his figure and his dispirited expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The disciples of the City Lord¡¯s estate grew even more bewildered.

    As a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, when had anyone seen the City Lord so forlorn, and especially at a time of such public unease, shouldn¡¯t he be steadying people¡¯s hearts?

    What on earth was happening today.

    ¡­

    The vast waves surged away from Xuan Yue City, heading toward the Endless Ocean.

    Out of sight of others.

    Only three figures stood distantly against the skyline.

    ¡°No way, was my act that obvious? Even he could see through it?¡±

    The tall figure hidden by a cloak turned to look at the two people behind him.

    The City Lord¡¯s behavior made it clear that he suspected something and had deliberately made himself scarce, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with Xuan Yue City.

    Su Yushang felt that she had performed quite convincingly the day before.

    ¡°Having controlled Xuan Yue City for so many years, he¡¯s likely sharp as a tack by now.¡± Two guardians of the Heavenly Sword Sect said softly, ¡°Should the immortal consider it again?¡±

    ¡°Consider what?¡±

    Su Yushang withdrew her gaze, took a light breath, ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡±

    She stared intently at the bright red palanquin below.

    Even without bringing forth the power of Dao Palace, with her Return to Void eleventh level strength, subduing a group of guardians who were at the ninth level of Return to Void shouldn¡¯t be a big issue.

    The next moment, the Heavenly Sword immortal vanished on the spot.

    Inside the bright red palanquin.

    Yin Yajun was in a daze, feeling the moist sea breeze on the tip of her nose.

    She actually wished for some unexpected change to occur.

    But reason told her that this was impossible.

    Her father¡¯s bowing gesture had declared the end of this matter.

    Boom¡ª

    Just then, she suddenly felt the entire palanquin shake violently. It was as if a breath of elegance from the clouds had transformed into the force of toppling mountains and overturning seas, turning the palanquin into a tiny boat amidst the surging waves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Sword immortal maintained her palm strike pose, facing her was a figure in a black robe, wielding a Dragon Lance in hand.

    Lance met wrist.

    The roar of the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear swept across the sea, stirring up waves of dragon roars!

    ¡°An ambush, too¡­¡±

    Su Yushang, feeling the tremendous force transmitted through her wrist, gave a slight sigh and pushed away the long spear with her other hand.

    With her move, the unique aura of Ling Yun Sect finally dispersed!

    This identity, which could walk sideways throughout Nan Hong, was surpassed by the other¡¯s aura.

    It was the aura of the Dragon Palace!

    The Dragon Descendants themselves had arrived!

    ¡°Ke Shisan?¡±

    Su Yushang didn¡¯t need to see the face under the black robe; the spear alone and the cultivation of the opponent were enough for her to recognize the person.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±

    Ke Shisan had never expected such a twist.

    At first, it was just an arbitrary act, letting these fellow creatures help him put on a show, using the identity of a Dragon Descendant to abduct the bridal palanquin. After all, his enmity with Ke Qiqi wasn¡¯t news to others.

    Not only could it rid Xuan Yue City of this trouble, preventing the City Lord from being troubled by his daughter and restrained by Ke Qiqi,

    It could also cast further clouds of mystery over the Dragon Palace, making them unsure whether or not he was truly dead.

    Killing two birds with one stone.

    That¡¯s what his master had pondered yesterday.

    Who could have expected a Ling Yun Sect disciple to intervene?

    Even though she didn¡¯t wish to reveal her identity, judging by that cultivation level, she was definitely a direct disciple taking action.

    ¡°Give her to him,¡±

    Ke Shisan recalled Shen Yi¡¯s command in his mind.

    He hesitated no more and kicked the bridal palanquin towards the Ling Yun Sect disciple, then tried to flee.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yushang, watching the palanquin hurtling toward her, twitched her eyelids on her fair, jade-like face.

    Something was very wrong, truly very wrong.

    While she hadn¡¯t seen Ke Shisan many times, she knew well his haughty character; even if he couldn¡¯t win, he would still come forward to make a fuss.

    Yet today, he tried to retreat so easily.

    Mere identity as a Ling Yun Sect disciple couldn¡¯t shake him¡­ leaving only one possibility, she had been exposed!

    If the City Lord could figure things out, the Aquatic Race naturally could too; therefore, the person inside the palanquin must have been tampered with.

    She was well aware of the infamy of the Southern Dragon Palace¡¯s Yellow Sha poison.

    With this thought, the heart of the Heavenly Sword immortal suddenly flustered.

    She reached out to steady the palanquin, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±

    First, she had to seize these demons.

    In an instant, Su Yushang stepped into the void again, her hands forming mystical gestures, ferociously attacking the demons.¡±

    In the midst of such commotion, not even the rare Array could conceal the sharpness of her sword intent that radiated from her.

    ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±

    Ke Shisan, who had already been retreating, seeing that the situation was not right, hurled the Dragon Lance back at her once more.

    However, even with the full power of the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear, the terrifying gap in realm was undeniable, and the Dragon Lance, struck by the violent sword energy, was sent flying, reducing only about fifty percent of its power.

    This was still without summoning the Dao Palace.

    A celestial heir of the Immortal Sect need only strike once to instill fear in the world.

    Their distinct aura was even more dazzling than the midday sun in the sky.

 Chapter 555 - 555 481 Can You Bear This Responsibility_3

    ?Chapter 555: Chapter 481: Can You Bear This Responsibility?_3 Chapter 555: Chapter 481: Can You Bear This Responsibility?_3 ¡°`

    ¡°Su Yushang, who the hell do you think you are pretending to be, your mother!¡±

    Ke Shisan¡¯s stone-like palms nearly shattered, and in his desperation, he knew the sedan chair could be offered, but these Town Stones were the master¡¯s foundation.

    They were not to be harmed in the slightest.

    Though her identity was exposed through his words, Su Yushang showed no sign of panic.

    The so-called Sword Dao advances indomitably.

    Since she had already made a move, she paid little attention to the consequences.

    Her gaze grew sharper, and without a sword in her hand, she summoned a sword cry that pierced the sky, transforming into hundreds of feet of spiritual light as she slashed towards the Aquatic Race below!

    Clang¡ª

    The massive humming noise sent waves rolling through Wang Yang.

    There, among the Aquatic Race, Wu Jun at the forefront extended his arm, golden patterns surfacing over his body, and unexpectedly blocked the sword strike with sheer force.

    The sturdy arm was left without even the slightest scratch.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Surprise showed on Su Yushang¡¯s face.

    Even without the augmentation of the Dao Palace, her spell was a fully mastered spiritual technique.

    Sine when did this bastard turtle gain such strength.

    However, in the next instant, she saw the demon beasts swiftly flee without hesitation.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Su Yushang signaled to the guards above, instructing them to take care of the sedan, then she stepped onto her sword and gave chase.

    ¡°This¡­ ¡±

    The two guards¡¯ faces turned pale, sensing that the situation was becoming uncontrollable.

    How had it come to pass that the Heavenly Sword Sect now bore the brunt of this incident.

    They exchanged glances, then swept up the wedding sedan with their Qi and pursued the Celestial Maiden of the Heavenly Sword.

    A mere City Lord¡¯s daughter could not compare to the importance of a Celestial Maiden.

    If the other party were to suffer the slightest harm, the entire Nan Hong would witness Su Hongxiu¡¯s fearsome rage.

    ¡­

    In the pursuit and escape that followed,

    endless land and sea flashed by below.

    Ke Shisan felt the sword intent chasing him from behind and struggled to cope.

    Unable to overcome it, and with no escape,

    she was not the Celestial Maiden she appeared to be but more like a crazed woman! Riding on her sister¡¯s dreadful reputation, she paid no heed even to the Dragon Descendants.

    Wu Jun, with his surging bloodline, was far from the average Turtle Demon of yesterday who achieved the tenth layer of Return to Void.

    He stood alone, resisting the rampaging sword intent.

    But it was precisely his display of strength that incited Su Yushang¡¯s true fury.

    She even failed to notice that she had ventured into an illusionary formation.

    The two guards had long since lost her trail.

    She manipulated her fingertips, a sword light gleamed between her eyebrows, and instantly a colossal Dao Palace appeared directly in the heavens.

    Standing eleven stories high, it resembled a grand hall connecting heaven and earth, with ancient swords suspended within, from which the slightest sway of their tassels spread a sharp intent.

    Four layers of Heaven Palace, four layers of Immortal Palace, two layers of Spirit Palace.

    Facing such a blatant murderous intent, Ke Shisan could not help but his complexion change drastically.

    ¡°Without resolving the Yellow Sha toxin, none of you shall think of escaping today.¡±

    Su Yushang arrived upon the void, and as her five fingers slowly clenched, Hongmeng Purple Qi intertwined with the aura of the azure phoenix, creating specks of Spiritual Light that converged in her palm into a sword that was identical to the ancient treasure sword seated in the Dao Palace.

    To kill a chicken to warn the monkeys,

    and the chicken in her eyes was the most cultivated among them, Wu Jun.

    The moment she grasped the sword, her pupils turned grey and white, and the only thing left in them was the lustrous golden Turtle Demon.

    ¡°Slash!¡±

    She brought the sword down with her hand.

    At the same time, a multitude of demons focused by her Qi simultaneously vanished from their places.

    It was neither the Teleportation Technique nor the Breath Concealing Technique.

    They simply¡­ mysteriously disappeared.

    Her sword swung through empty air, a touch of bewilderment flitted across Su Yushang¡¯s eyes, and then, with the assistance of the Dao Palace, her Qi began to search the surroundings once more.

    ¡°`

    She finally found a trace of breath.

    The killing intent had already risen, and the spilled water could not be gathered again.

    Su Yushang once again raised her long sword, her grey-white eyes growing more piercing as she was about to strike, but in that instant, her whole body suddenly stiffened for a moment.

    In an instant, that breath was but a mere few inches from her.

    The ink robe lightly fluttered, and the amethyst eyes looked indifferent.

    A tall figure loomed over Su Yushang.

    A fierce knee thrust slammed into her lower abdomen.

    Bang!

    Caught completely off guard, Su Yushang felt as if Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs were booming inside her, her previously glamorous face, famous in Nan Hong, now involuntarily twisted in agony.

    Amethyst flames scorched her inner organs.

    Bent over, she was sent flying backwards, crashing through several large trees.

    The primary reason she had been ambushed¡­

    ¡­ was that her mind had been focused on that group of demons, worrying about their strange and deceitful tactics.

    Secondly, it was the momentary daze upon seeing that handsome face.

    That face, she had seen it with her own eyes not long ago!

    Right outside Nanyang Sect, the young man riding a black light on his flying sword!

    ¡°Puh.¡±

    Suddenly heavily injured, Su Yushang tumbled on the ground, attempting to cry out the identity of her assailant, but her mouth was filled with blood.

    When she looked up again, the figure had already vanished from the spot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The bright red sedan had fallen in the forest, long abandoned by two anxious guards.

    Yin Yajun lay dazed in the sedan.

    She had managed not to completely faint from that surging breath just a moment ago, which was quite a testament to her solid cultivation foundation.

    It seemed a real change had come over her.

    She even heard Sister Su¡¯s name.

    She hadn¡¯t actually entered the water, but it felt even more terrifying than if she had.

    She struggled to stabilize her breath, took out a magical treasure from the Storage Bag, then with trembling arms she crawled towards the outside of the sedan.

    She had to do something.

    However, the moment Yin Yajun crawled out of the sedan, she saw a pair of clean, tall boots.

    Timidly she lifted her gaze and met a white face looking down at her.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were not those of an ordinary person, bearing flames of amethyst, as if he were an exalted deity.

    The person gave her a faint glance and then extended a hand.

    Following that, Yin Yajun found herself being picked up like a chick, her view rapidly changing until the wind by her ear ceased.

    She was casually thrown out.

    Landing on Su Yushang.

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    Both women exclaimed softly, and then they saw the young man withdraw his gaze, turn around without hesitation, his ink robe lifting again as he stepped onto the black light Mysterious Sword and swiftly fled.

    ¡°Sister Su, are you alright?¡± Yin Yajun quickly moved aside, her arms weakly trying to help her up, but she couldn¡¯t help looking in the direction where the young man had disappeared.

    ¡°My troubles are big,¡± said Su Yushang, the grey-white in her eyes dissipating as she stared blankly at the Dao Palace in the sky.

    It wasn¡¯t quite what she had imagined.

    Then she looked away, holding her abdomen, puzzled and a bit aggrieved, ¡°I just can¡¯t understand why he had to knee me. Did I provoke him in any way?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ who is he?¡± Yin Yajun looked back again.

    Su Yushang opened her mouth and finally sighed, ¡°Nobody.¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What was the point of saying anything now? Every creature in those waters had seen it, this was a showdown between Heavenly Sword Sect and Ke Shisan, and it had nothing to do with his Nanyang Sect.

    Never mind, it wasn¡¯t really a big deal anyway.

    It was just about saving a Turtle Demon¡¯s relative.

    If it weren¡¯t for the face of Nanyang Sect¡­

    ¡­she wouldn¡¯t need Sister Su¡¯s intervention. She could handle it by herself.

    But¡­ why would Ke Shisan be with Sect Master Shen?

 Chapter 556 - 556 482 Three-Party Reaction

    ?Chapter 556: Chapter 482: Three-Party Reaction Chapter 556: Chapter 482: Three-Party Reaction The disciple of the Immortal Sect clashed with Dragon Descendant Ke Shisan, the fight was tremendous, sprawling across a thousand miles.

    The Aquatic Race and Cultivators were all abuzz with discussions.

    Some said they sensed the presence of the Ling Yun Sect, others claimed to have seen the unmistakably sharp ancient Sword Dao Palace, concluding it must have been the Heavenly Sword Sect taking action.

    The event finally concluded with the disappearance of the Turtle Race individuals, and the City Lord¡¯s daughter of Xuan Yue City also went missing without a trace.

    It had been a long while since such a direct conflict between the Nan Hong Seven Sons and Southern Dragon Palace had occurred, causing all beings in Nan Hong to grow somewhat anxious.

    The former reigns over the land, while the latter dominates the waters.

    Their statuses appear equal.

    However, under the deterrence of the other three Dragon Palaces, the Nan Hong Seven Sons have always been more cautious, and even if there¡¯s discord among the four Dragon Palaces on ordinary days, they never changed their united front against outsiders.

    Regardless of how one puts it.

    No matter which side makes a move, for the ordinary forces, it¡¯s akin to a natural disaster.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yin Qizhang returned to the City Lord¡¯s Manor.

    Faced with the gazes of the many elders in the manor, he merely arranged for a multitude of people to search.

    The reaction seemed fine on the surface.

    However, to those familiar and close to him who understood him, the expressions of these people became slightly strange.

    Miss Yin has gone missing.

    A father searching for his daughter always holds the moral high ground, yet the City Lord remained without the slightest action.

    It¡¯s not about offending the Nan Hong Seven Sons or the Dragon Palace, after all, everyone had seen the City Lord staying quietly within the city that day, it definitely wasn¡¯t him who acted.

    The mere action of sending disciples to search seemed somewhat perfunctory, no matter how one looked at it.

    ¡°Everyone, leave.¡±

    Yin Qizhang sat in the hall and waved everyone away with a sweep of his hand.

    When only he remained,

    He slightly furrowed his brows, a trace of confusion flickered across his eyes, ¡°Ling Yun Sect¡­ Heavenly Sword Sect¡­¡±

    Yin Qizhang muttered these two names to himself.

    Then he quietly shook his head.

    Xuan Yue City had little dealings with Ling Yun Sect, let alone any friendship; if the latter wanted to take action, it would have to represent the will of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    If that were the case, there would be no need to cover it up.

    As for the Heavenly Sword Sect, the same rationale applied; with their characters, if they were to intervene, they would have done so earlier.

    The ancient Sword Dao Palace seen by others was likely the result of the Heavenly Sword Immortal¡¯s reluctance to harm.

    But it still didn¡¯t add up.

    Because the aura didn¡¯t match.

    The real perpetrator, on the night of the banquet, had stirred up a storm of killing in the City Lord¡¯s Manor.

    The Aquatic Race demons appearing in the sky the next day were merely stone Spirit Puppets, hence they hid among the clouds to prevent others from seeing the clues.

    This meant that the person did not wish to reveal their identity.

    The Heavenly Sword Immortal had respectable cultivation, but definitely not such means.

    The matter of taking the bride might just be a misunderstanding, after all, both those sending off the bride and those taking her, most likely both intended to help Xuan Yue City.

    The only oddity was how Dragon Descendant Ke Shisan got involved.

    ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    Yin Qizhang murmured, though he already had a rough guess.

    There aren¡¯t many forces related to Xuan Yue City with the strength yet temporarily unwilling to come forward.

    The reason he dared not be sure.

    Was because he found it hard to imagine how that person could have such means.

    ¡°Is it you?¡±

    Yin Qizhang lifted his gaze toward the outside of the hall, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Sect Master?¡±

    ¡­

    Heavenly Sword Sect.

    In an inconspicuous courtyard, Su Yushang stood at the door, passing a Jade Slip, ¡°You stay here for now, try not to go out, if you need anything, find me again.¡±

    ¡°Sister Su, when can I return?¡± Yin Yajun asked timidly, in truth, she merely couldn¡¯t resist the anxiety in her heart, worried about the impact this incident might have on Xuan Yue City, so she instinctively inquired.

    Unexpectedly, she received a definite response.

    ¡°Return where? Xuan Yue City?¡±

    Su Yushang glanced over, ¡°In about a month, whether you can go back or not will be clear, and as for more specific matters, just don¡¯t ask for now, settle down first.¡±

    About a month.

    Yin Yajun didn¡¯t quite understand how the other party deduced the timing, but still obediently nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Su Yushang withdrew her gaze, sighing.

    She herself had no particular opinion on the Seven Sons Gathering, after all, her sister was the sole heir to the Nanyang Treasure Land, the future genuine Unity Realm Stage powerhouse.

    With her sister looking out for her, as long as she didn¡¯t court death, she could live a peaceful life in Nan Hong.

    But now, Su Yushang strangely hoped that the young man she had only met twice would truly ascend to the position of Sect Master.

    Only then could Yin Yajun openly and legitimately return to Xuan Yue City.

    Of course¡­ if that Sect Master Shen had not given herself a bump, perhaps she would have even more fondness for this hope.

    Su Yushang curled her lips, gently rubbing her belly.

    What kind of bizarre creature was it, able to strike her a heavy blow in one hit, the aura on the opponent was exceptionally muddled, seeming like none was very high, but when blended together, they unexpectedly burst forth with strength that even she was slightly surprised by.

    Why didn¡¯t she notice this the last time they met?

    Having lived in Nan Hong for so long, this was the first time Su Yushang had been beaten up by someone of the opposite sex.

    Forget it, since the other party at least bore the title of Sect Master, let¡¯s consider it a lesson from an elder.

    Yin Yajun was equally stunned for a moment before voicing her concerns, ¡°Will Sister Su encounter any trouble?¡±

    ¡°Tch, what trouble could I possibly¡­¡±

    Su Yushang exuded the demeanor of the Heavenly Sword fairy as she turned and walked out of the courtyard. Before her words had finished, her voice suddenly elongated, ¡°Trouble¡ª¡ª¡±

    A violent gust of wind swept through, whisking her away directly.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Yin Yajun stared blankly out into the empty courtyard, witnessing her companion being swept into the depths of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The Ancestral Master Hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Eight elders gathered together.

    ¡°Aiyo.¡±

    As the fairy landed, she immediately knelt on the cushion, vigorously rubbing her forehead.

    It was then an old man gently said, ¡°Taking it upon yourself to meddle in the Sect Master succession, who gave you the audacity? Wasn¡¯t the matter with Wei Yuanling of the Ling Yun Sect a sufficient lesson for you?¡±

    Putting aside the various ambitions of those from White Jade Capital, if one desires to become the Sect Master of Nanyang, and command the lives of all beings in the treasured land, facing trial is an inevitable matter.

    To put it unpleasantly.

    With the unreserved support of the remaining six Sect Masters.

    Any from White Jade Capital could succeed in merging with Nanyang.

    But what about after the merger? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without the proper disposition, how much of the Unity Realm Stage¡¯s potential can be realized, and is there experience in handling affairs?

    If they are merely of the level associated with the Boundary.

    Should they offend someone outside, get captured, and subjected to the slightest torment, isn¡¯t it possible that the tragedy of the Nanyang Sect from a hundred thousand years ago might repeat itself?

    You must understand, as one of the Union Dao, a mere thought could take the lives of beings within the treasure land for their own use.

    If the treasured land of Nanyang really ended up in the hands of a timid and weak individual, it might as well remain sealed as it was before.

    ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡±

    Under the gaze of the eight elders, Su Yushang glared with puffed cheeks but didn¡¯t argue.

    At worst, she would be confined like Wei Yuanling was; what was the big deal? It wasn¡¯t her first time.

    What she didn¡¯t anticipate was that these elders would elevate such a trivial matter of interfering in matchmaking, to such a grave height.

    Meddling in the ascension of the Sect Master isn¡¯t something that can be casually brushed aside.

    At that moment,

    a petite figure stepped in, her voice as sharp as a sword, ¡°Who said it was unauthorized participation? We participated openly and fairly. What¡¯s wrong with that? I want to push him to become Sect Master. Anyone who disagrees, step forward.¡±

    The newcomer seemed to be a mere toddler of two or three years of age.

    Compared to when she last met with Elder Liu, she seemed to have shrunk even more, to the point where her long gown dragged on the ground like a skirt.

    Her tiny hands struggled to stretch out of the wide sleeves, which seemed far too large for her.

    The only peculiarity was a few extra wrinkles on her tender face, making it appear somewhat odd.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yushang quietly glanced towards the door, seeing her Blood Master looking over with a worried face.

    Undoubtedly, the latter was concerned for her own safety and had sought her sister¡¯s help.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Su Yushang finally hung her head low, knowing the critical situation her sister was currently facing.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t blame her Blood Master for anything; after all, she was concerned for her as well.

    ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    A few elders shifted their expressions and collectively looked at the diminutive figure, warningly saying, ¡°Every single one of your words and actions represents the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±

    The White Jade representations from the other sects were still deliberating. Su Hongxiu was clearly not taking any of these people seriously.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you who disagrees?¡±

    Su Hongxiu didn¡¯t reply but merely glanced at the oldest one among them.

    ¡°This elder does not disagree,¡±

    said the elder, who was certainly not willing to provoke Su Hongxiu in such a situation.

    Instead, he averted his gaze.

    ¡°Then that settles it, I¡¯m taking her away.¡±

    Su Hongxiu gestured casually and led her sister out of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Feeling the indifferent gaze of that statue looking down upon her, she swallowed nervously. Although a part of her felt guilty, she still tried to leave with forced composure.

    ¡°Sister, are we really going to help him?¡±

    It was only after they were far from the Ancestral Master Hall that Su Yushang timidly looked down and asked.

    Su Hongxiu directly gave her a punch to the knee. ¡°Help what? If I hadn¡¯t said that, how could I have gotten you out? If you dare to do it again, beware that I might smack your fairy behind in front of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ I know I was wrong¡­¡±

    Su Yushang quickly waved her hands. With her sister in such a state, the embarrassment of such a disgraceful act was certainly not beneath her.

    Just thinking about that scene made her want to dig a hole and bury herself in it.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    Su Hongxiu sighed and took out a medallion. ¡°This time the Rotating Sword Fruit is yours to retrieve, also a chance to lay low.¡±

    Under such pressing circumstances, she might not be able to protect her sister, to avoid those old folks settling accounts afterward.

    ¡°Leave it to me, you can rest assured.¡±

    Su Yushang patted her chest and whispered, ¡°Can I bring Blood Master with me? I promised to take her out for a visit, and she can also protect me.¡±

    Su Hongxiu was silent for a moment, but seeing the expectant look in her sister¡¯s eyes, she eventually said indifferently, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    At these words, Su Yushang immediately showed a joyous smile and signaled to someone behind her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The graceful and noble lady also revealed a hopeful smile.

    However, the instant Su Yushang¡¯s gaze averted,

    her smile turned slightly more complex.

 Chapter 557 - 557 483 Three-way Reaction (Part 2)

    ?Chapter 557: Chapter 483 Three-way Reaction (Part 2) Chapter 557: Chapter 483 Three-way Reaction (Part 2) Emerald waves rippled, with schools of fish and shrimp thriving.

    Beneath the clear waters, a majestic white stone palace stood.

    As an adult Dragon Descendant, Ke Laoqi, supported wholeheartedly by the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan, already possessed his own fiefdom.

    At the moment, he sat upon a coral throne.

    His expression was slightly frosty, and somewhat vexed as he looked down.

    An aged Golden Patterned Turtle Demon knelt on one knee, his face stern with intent to kill, his aura comparable to that of White Jade Capital, faintly discernible, ¡°I beseech you, Dragon Descendant, to issue a decree allowing this old servant to lead troops to Heavenly Sword Sect to demand an explanation!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ke Laoqi pressed his lips together, swallowing back the words ¡°just because of you.¡±

    Has this old bastard gotten muddled in his head?

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons were not beings to be trifled with. Anger them, and these people, with their lives on the line, could even turn the Southern Dragon Palace upside down.

    However¡­

    The fate of their beloved child was unknown.

    The jubilant occasion the Turtle Clan had prepared was now highly likely to turn into a funeral.

    The Southern Dragon Palace indeed did not fear the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    But him, as a Dragon Descendant, couldn¡¯t represent the entire Dragon Palace, especially when the matter only pertained to the child of a high-ranking general.

    Ke Laoqi really did not want to issue this decree.

    His position in the Dragon Palace was already not high; he didn¡¯t want to court trouble and possibly displease the Dragon Grandfather.

    In Ke Laoqi¡¯s manner of handling matters, brandishing the name of the Dragon Palace usually resolved ninety-nine percent of troubles. If it did not, his instinct was to retreat.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    With that thought, Ke Laoqi finally spoke up, ¡°The matter of negotiating with the Nan Hong Seven Sons is being handled by my fourth brother. If I interfere rashly, it might lead to misunderstandings. Do you wish to turn my brothers against each other?¡±

    ¡°This old servant¡­ This old servant wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    The Golden Patterned Turtle Demon¡¯s lips quivered, clearly seeing through the Dragon Descendant¡¯s thoughts yet not daring to speak frankly.

    After letting out a sigh of relief, he suddenly knelt on his other knee as well, subtly changing from a stance of demanding battle to one of entreaty, ¡°My Jin Stripe Turtle Clan has always been utterly loyal to the Dragon Descendant, would brave any danger, never fearing death. My son has always guarded the Dragon Descendant¡¯s side, even considering the scars taken in your stead as an honor to be worn on his face for many years.¡±

    ¡°Now his life hangs in the balance. I ask for nothing more, but¡­ but at least let me know if he is alive or dead. And if he is dead, who it was that struck him down.¡±

    The old Turtle Demon¡¯s words were filled with sorrow, striking a chord of empathy among the surrounding demons.

    ¡°Enough, to know these things, there is no need to ask Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±

    Ke Laoqi, concealing the irritation in his eyes, abruptly cut off the old bastard¡¯s lament, ¡°If I remember correctly, my thirteenth brother was also present at that time.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold sneer.

    Others thought that Ke Shisan was acting on his behalf, ensuring that the wedding sedan entered the water safely.

    Only Ke Laoqi knew that the boy was up to no good.

    The other party had subtly shown signs of rising power. It was inevitable for the target to be turned on his elder brothers, using blood to pave new territories and stacking bones to build new palaces.

    Of the remaining twelve Dragon Descendants, the most suitable to be troubled was none other than himself.

    Well, he would just appease the old bastard.

    After all, he would still need them for an important matter soon.

    With that in mind, Ke Laoqi closed his eyes, beginning to contact the brother he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time through a secret method.

    As the demons around him watched with anticipation,

    A subtle, peculiar smile surfaced unconsciously on Ke Laoqi¡¯s face.

    He slowly opened his eyes, looking at his palm in amazement.

    A blood amulet quietly emerged within his grasp.

    ¡°Dragon Descendant, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The Golden Patterned Turtle Demon, as powerful as someone in the White Jade Boundary, looked over anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ke Laoqi quickly clenched his fist, glancing over as he stated, ¡°Your son is most likely dead, so there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡±

    ¡°Dead¡­¡±

    The old Turtle Demon trembled, his mouth opening, but struggling to speak for a long while.

    ¡°Set your mind at ease. I will see to it that Heavenly Sword Sect gives you an account for this, a blood debt paid in blood.¡±

    Ke Laoqi rose to his feet leisurely, and with a single sentence, caused the expressions of all the demons below to change drastically.

    The Dragon Descendant would truly turn against Heavenly Sword Sect for the sake of the Turtle Clan?!

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°The face that should be given to my fourth brother must still be given. I will inform him as soon as possible. Just wait.¡±

    As his words settled,

    The old bastard, barely able to contain his emotions, even his voice shook, ¡°This old servant understands, this old servant can wait.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious matters.¡±

    Ke Laoqi walked leisurely to the side of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon, gently patting its shoulder, ¡°I have come across a great opportunity, so grand that it could rekindle Grandfather Dragon¡¯s regard for me. Now, I need you to help me seize this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Should you handle this matter well, your Jin Stripe Turtle Clan could enjoy endless blessings for generations.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old bastard shuddered.

    Compared to the promise made, the danger implicit in them made it more unsettling.

    ¡°Rest assured, I already told you it¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    Ke Laoqi offered a word of comfort.

    The old bastard slowly lifted his head, muttering softly, ¡°May I inquire, Dragon Descendant, what opportunity is it?¡±

    Malice seeped into Ke Laoqi¡¯s eyes as he transmitted his voice, ¡°For instance, assassinating an Immortal Sect¡¯s Taoist Child?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old bastard staggered back, disbelieving as he looked over.

    As if he had heard some outrageous joke.

    Him, go kill an Immortal Sect¡¯s Taoist Child?

    The difficulty of such a task was second only to slaying a titan of the Unity Realm Stage.

    First of all, the Nan Hong Seven Sons had only six Taoist Children, each more formidable than the last. For beings like them, any departure from the sect was the focus of much attention; there was no chance of an ambush.

    To secretly arrange a meeting with them, one would need to have a very good relationship.

    Perhaps not even a childhood companion could manage it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 558 - 558 483 Three-Way Reaction (Part 2)_2

    ?Chapter 558: Chapter 483: Three-Way Reaction (Part 2)_2 Chapter 558: Chapter 483: Three-Way Reaction (Part 2)_2 But then again, having such a close relationship with a Daozi, as good as clinging to the thickest branch of Nan Hong, would Shen Yi really betray the Nan Hong Seven Sons?

    For what purpose?

    Furthermore, even if they managed to lure him out of the Immortal Sect,

    with the combined strength under the command of the Seven Dragon Descendants, could they rival any Daozi?

    As for asking the elders to come out of seclusion, that would not be possible without making a sound, tantamount to declaring war directly against the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and an unrelenting kind at that.

    What kind of merit, what kind of opportunity would that be?

    ¡°Why the panic?¡±

    Elder Ke Si raised an eyebrow, casting an unsatisfied glance: ¡°Would I let you go to your death?¡±

    ¡°That you wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Old Turtle was very clear about his own status, the Seven Dragon Descendants might not be sentimental, but at least for now, they seemed to still rely heavily on the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan.

    ¡°The moon has its phases of waxing and waning.¡±

    Elder Ke Si strolled out of the great hall leisurely: ¡°When brilliance reaches its peak, it¡¯s time for decline.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Turtle¡¯s eyelids twitched, seeming to guess something, his breath then becoming noticeably more strained.

    He stared blankly at the back of the Dragon Descendant.

    He saw an aura of confidence as if everything was within his grasp.

    A feeling of astonishment surged in his heart.

    The Seven Dragon Descendants¡­ did he really have a way to make the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect leave the Immortal Sect at her most vulnerable time?

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    However, Elder Ke Si did not turn back to explain further, leaving only this statement behind.

    He treaded on the waves, his figure drifting forward.

    Only when he arrived at a desolate place did a trace of irritation appear on his face.

    He promptly activated a secret method, and a water mirror appeared before him.

    Looking at the oppressive visage in the mirror,

    Elder Ke Si forced a respectful expression, adjusted his armor, and then knelt on one knee, cupping his hands and said: ¡°Elder Ke Si has an urgent report for Elder Four.¡±

    The dark red figure slowly writhed to life, distancing itself slightly before revealing scales as metallic as gold.

    The huge dragon head appeared sharp and fierce, its eyes gleaming with a yellow light, looking down from above: ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen¡­ Little Thirteen seems to have died! After he encountered a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡­¡±

    Speaking thus, Elder Ke Si shakily extended his palm, intending to show the blood talisman within it to the other party.

    Yet unexpectedly, the Red Dragon seemed indifferent, showing no sign of surprise and not even bothering to see through Elder Ke Si¡¯s feigned sorrow: ¡°I know.¡±

    Before the echo of the voice faded, the water mirror had already quietly dissipated.

    Elder Ke Si froze, he had originally planned to use Elder Four¡¯s hand to confront the Nan Hong Seven Sons, weakening Elder Four¡¯s strength while diverting their gaze to ease his own actions.

    A plan to kill two birds with one stone.

    But the other¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations.

    Even if their relationship was usually strained, Little Thirteen was still a brother; Elder Four¡¯s reaction was so indifferent, as if he never considered himself a part of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    The Dragon Lord had actually entrusted the most prosperous waters to another¡¯s control, truly a demented move.

    ¡°This bastard!¡±

    Across the vast waters, the Red Dragon could not hear Elder Ke Si¡¯s curse.

    Of course, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t bother to care.

    He calmly stared at the letter before him.

    The Red Dragon knew about Little Thirteen¡¯s death much earlier than others.

    But he had felt Little Thirteen¡¯s presence once again in between, which had caused some confusion.

    The reason why he had yet to take any action,

    was because of this letter before him.

    It detailed the life and news of a foreign cultivator, including all the means he had used and changes in his boundary.

    At the end of the letter, it mentioned the matter of Liu Shiqian from the Pure Moon Sect traveling to the Yan Family with the cultivator.

    Normally, a letter from a cultivator¡¯s hand would have a hard time winning the trust of the Dragon Palace.

    But Elder Four was quietly staring at the talisman on the seal of the letter.

    It was left by an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    He did not hide his identity, openly betraying the Alliance Sect.

    This was interesting.

    As long as he delivered this letter to the Nan Hong Seven Sons, they would undoubtedly be doomed.

    But it was also precisely because of this that it showed his sincerity.

    ¡°A desperate struggle?¡±

    The Red Dragon smiled with amusement, seeing this as a submission, seeking the support of the Southern Dragon Palace, hoping to outmaneuver other Baiyu Capital Cultivators with this leverage, indeed making him appear to be the best candidate to inherit the He Dao Bao Di.

    ¡°Let the chaos rage, amplify it even more.¡±

    ¡°The death of a Little Thirteen is hardly enough.¡±

    The dragon coldly regarded the dark red scales on its body; the result of a too potent maternal bloodline.

    It had once been called a bastard.

    Through killing its kin, it finally earned the title of Dragon Descendant.

    ¡°`

    But no matter how strong the power was,

    the Southern Dragon Palace, with the Yellow Poison Dragon at its helm, would ultimately never fall into the hands of a Red Dragon.

    ¡°Who said the Union Dao treasure land could only be inherited by cultivators?¡±

    It wanted to give it a try as well.

    But the timing was not right, the Dragon Palace had to be humiliated to the extreme before the Nan Hong Seven Sons would pay the price of an abandoned Union Dao treasure land to appease the Dragon Lord¡¯s wrath.

    Of course, doing nothing and giving others something to talk about wasn¡¯t an option either.

    ¡°Servants.¡±

    The Red Dragon raised its head and said indifferently, ¡°Go give the Pure Moon Sect something to do. In any case, I want to meet with that Liu Shiqian.¡±

    An elder of the Baiyu Capital sacrificing Little Thirteen should suffice.

    ¡°As you command!¡±

    A chilling response came from outside the hall.

    ¡­

    Among the towering peaks, white mist drifted.

    Traces of purple qi still lingered within.

    At the foot of the mountain, several scattered manors struggled up the peak in an attempt to trace the source of this purple qi, seeking an immortal fate.

    But when they finally made it to the top after great effort and looked up, what came into view was a menacing palace.

    Seven stories high, stirring a sea of blood with every movement, as if the spirits of the wronged were wailing. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And with it came a deep beast roar that made the mountains tremble slightly.

    ¡°There are demons!¡±

    Shrill cries echoed through the mountains, and figures fled desperately back down the mountain without choosing their paths.

    Many mortals slipped and fell directly off the cliff.

    Just as they were about to be dashed to pieces, a gust of wind blew upwards, catching and carrying them back to the foot of the mountain, as if it all had been nothing but a dream.

    At the top of the mountain,

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, steadying his breathing, absorbing the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace into his brow.

    Return to Void seventh layer, finally he had crossed the watershed and stepped into the late stages of his realm.

    ¡°Congratulations to my lord for the great increase in strength!¡±

    Wu Jun knelt on one knee, his head bowed and hands clutched.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan was stunned, disbelievingly staring at this head of a turtle.

    This was possible?

    Its finger trembled, and following the gesture now seemed somewhat contrived.

    Damn thing! Why didn¡¯t it warn me!

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered with these two Town Stones; he didn¡¯t quite understand anyway, since they would have to fill the palace sooner or later, what was there to compete over.

    He now had three Town Stones that could be of great use, in addition to the Dragon Descendants and this turtle, there was also a ninth-layer Return to Void Monster General under the turtle¡¯s command.

    Beyond that, there were six Town Stones oscillating between second and first grade ready to be refined.

    What he lacked now was not Town Stones, but the life essence of demons.

    For this, cultivation didn¡¯t matter.

    As long as there was a sufficient quantity to satisfy him.

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at Wu Jun; if he remembered correctly¡­ the other had a complete turtle army at his command.

    With his current strength, to confront head-on a main demon army under the command of a Dragon Descendant was no different from seeking death.

    But if he could get an ¡°insider¡± to help and harvest some demon life essence, as long as he was careful and cautious, the opportunity was significant.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, Wu Jun has already grasped all the information about the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon clan.¡±

    Seeing his master look over, the bald turtle didn¡¯t hesitate for a second and responded confidently.

    It had started trying to take over the turtle army at a young age and indeed had cause for pride.

    ¡°To put it that way, I even know the whereabouts of the other few Dragon Descendants, and even the secluded place where the Dragon Lord recuperates,¡± Ke Shisan couldn¡¯t help but stand up and speak, not to be outdone.

    ¡°Just wait a second,¡± Shen Yi glanced at it.

    What¡¯s the use of knowing? To go and get yourself killed?

    In contrast, Wu Jun was much more reliable; having such a general leading the way was at least a guarantee of safety.

    He didn¡¯t ponder any further.

    Shen Yi was well aware of how laughable his tricks would be in the face of a formidable force like the Dragon Palace.

    If the Dragon Palace really got fired up,

    their minions in Hongze would be like a vast net; if they intended to envelop him, there simply would be no room to secretly grow strong.

    Wherever he killed a demon, the Dragon Palace could immediately catch up.

    His time was indeed running short.

    This time, even the Union Dao treasure land might not be enough to protect him.

    Now, it seemed that the only way to live safely was the Seven Sons Summit, to secure the position of Sect Master firmly and use the foundation of the Nan Hong Seven Sons to restrain the Dragon Palace.

    Only then would he have the time to go to the Union Dao Nanyang treasure land and thus fight for a chance to rise.

    Bearing this in mind,

    Shen Yi directly summoned the Black Light Flying Sword, following Wu Jun¡¯s guidance, and swept towards that vast ocean!

    ¡°`

 Chapter 559 - 559 484 Eating recklessly without restraint

    ?Chapter 559: Chapter 484: Eating recklessly without restraint Chapter 559: Chapter 484: Eating recklessly without restraint With the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon at the helm, incorporating various aquatic monster races, they were collectively known as the Turtle Army.

    As the most powerful force under Ke Laoqi, it was said that nearly eighty percent of this Dragon Descendant¡¯s fief was garrisoned by the Turtle Army.

    ¡°The strongest among them is no other than my father. At the very least, in a head-to-head confrontation, he should not lose to many of the elders among the Nan Hong Seven Sons,¡± explained the Dragon Descendant.

    ¡°But ever since he has been considering handing over this monster army to me, he seldom leaves the Dragon Descendant¡¯s side, so he is not much to be feared.¡±

    ¡°As for other Great Demons comparable to those of the White Jade Capital, there should still be one from the Dragon Descendant¡¯s maternal family. However, unless it¡¯s an emergency situation, the Dragon Descendant wouldn¡¯t casually ask for its assistance.¡±

    ¡°There are quite a few Monster Generals at the twelfth layer of Return to Void, but they are scattered throughout the waters, required to help the Dragon Descendant garrison the territories of the Aquatic Race. Without orders, they rarely assemble,¡± Wu Jun continued.

    Listening to Wu Jun¡¯s explanation, Shen Yi fell into deep contemplation.

    From what he heard, the power Ke Laoqi held was actually not much stronger than that of Xuan Yue City.

    Their influence was most likely due to the reputation of the Dragon Palace.

    It made sense upon reflection.

    After all, apart from the young Ke Shisan, Ke Laoqi was the weakest among all the Dragon Descendants. If even he had the allegiance of several White Jade Capital-level Great Demons, then combined with all the Dragon Descendants and those Dragon Sons¡­ the Nan Hong Seven Sons could hardly contend with them.

    Of course, strength is relative.

    Shen Yi shook his head; his current self was not capable of directly contending with such a monster army.

    Given that his primary objective was the demon¡¯s lifespan, there really was no need to take too great a risk.

    At least he should not be drawn into a bitter fight.

    Once entangled, even disregarding the matter of the Dragon Descendant, after his confrontation with the Sea Python at the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, his identity as the Sect Master of Nanyang was known to many in the Aquatic Race.

    The opportunity to kill a ¡°Sect Master¡± in the water, even a counterfeit one, would probably arouse the interest of many demons.

    ¡°Master, please this way,¡± a voice interjected. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Three figures, their presence concealed.

    In the clear expanse of Wang Yang, they rapidly moved toward the direction Wu Jun had indicated.

    With this ¡°insider¡± leading the way,

    Shen Yi easily bypassed many probing arrays.

    ¡°Such Monster Soldiers normally form small squads of no more than twelve for outer perimeter patrols, with cultivation between the third to fifth level of Returning Void, and they are led by a Monster General above the sixth level of Returning Void,¡± Wu Jun explained.

    ¡°For regular patrols, about ten squads are usually arranged.¡±

    Wu Jun and Ke Shisan were both Town Stones.

    If they wished, they could conceal their presence completely, without worrying about being exposed.

    Wu Jun¡¯s explanation may have seemed simple but in reality, if such forces were to be placed in an Immortal Sect, they would equate to more than a hundred stewards and an additional ten Outer Sect Elders.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently looked down.

    He saw that the group of Monster Soldiers were all wearing the standard Fish Scale Armor of the Dragon Palace, their feet mounted on some kind of sleek and robust strange fish, moving swiftly through the water.

    He did not strike immediately but instead glanced sideways at Wu Jun.

    These twelve Monster Soldiers were no issue; there were even several Golden Patterned Turtle Demons among them. Besides their lifespans, the corpses could also be used to strengthen Wu Jun¡¯s lineage and boundary.

    But,

    Shen Yi did not see the so-called Monster General.

    ¡°Uh, to report to my master, it might have gone to slack off?¡± Wu Jun seemed uncertain, with a sheepish grin.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yi took a deep breath, suddenly realizing this ¡°insider¡± wasn¡¯t so reliable.

    While he was worried about alerting the enemy, he couldn¡¯t just watch as the demon¡¯s lifespan slipped away.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and the Tianyan Forty-Nine was fully unleashed!

    Even without the enhancement of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, just with the perfected Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body, his strike was, to these ordinary Monster Soldiers, as easy as slaughtering chickens or butchering dogs.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The low explosions reverberated in the water.

    More than a dozen figures, along with the Qi Refining Realm strange fish they mounted, shattered together.

    In the instant the figure in the Ink Robe passed, all the corpses were collected into the Finger Ring, and almost simultaneously, his water control talent gathered the dark blood mist into a clump, also taken into the Finger Ring.

    The waves remained clear, as if nothing had happened except for the disappearance of some Monster Soldiers.

    Shen Yi¡¯s skilled motion, witnessed by the two Town Stones,

    Even Ke Shisan was inwardly shocked.

    Murder, looting, and erasing all traces.

    Exactly what background did his master come from? This didn¡¯t look like the work of a good person.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Golden Thread emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips, once more deploying the Array for Concealment Technique.

    During his time in the Nanyang Treasure Land, he had seen such on-person Formation methods used by the Xu Family, but had never learned them.

    However, after the completion of the Guixu Immortal Armor Formation,

    He also gained insight by analogy, becoming more adept at using formations.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Forty-three million two thousand years]

    Just one move yielded such a rich harvest of demon lifespan,

    Yet Shen Yi did not feel elated but instead calmly stared below, his Divine Soul spreading out to the surroundings.

    But he still couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the Monster General.

    He couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly; killing was easy now, but if the news leaked out, that would be truly a case of gaining money without life to spend it.

    Being surrounded on someone else¡¯s territory meant there¡¯d be no escape, even with wings.

    ¡°My master, something might be amiss; it doesn¡¯t seem like it just slacked off,¡± Wu Jun suddenly seemed to remember something and warned in a grave tone, ¡°It could have been called away. This only happens if the Dragon Descendant has a major action and it¡¯s not in the palace.¡±

    As these words fell,

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, not present?

    That certainly made things interesting.

 Chapter 560 - 560 484 Gluttonous Feast_2

    ?Chapter 560: Chapter 484 Gluttonous Feast_2 Chapter 560: Chapter 484 Gluttonous Feast_2 He directly chose three corpses of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demons and poured their essence into Wu Jun¡¯s body.

    In an instant, the golden patterns on the other¡¯s body flared up once again.

    Although he did not break through to the twelfth level of Return to Void, the enhancement was visibly significant.

    ¡­

    The Monster Soldiers responsible for patrolling the Dragon Descendants Hall enjoyed an extremely high status within the aquatic domain.

    Nearly no one dared to provoke them, and they received countless tributes until their hands were full.

    Moreover, with various arrays covering most of the water territory outside the hall, even patrolling was merely a formality.

    It was only today that an order came from the hall to transfer all the Monster Generals above the sixth level of Return to Void.

    Only then did they take their responsibilities a bit more seriously.

    If anything went wrong at such a time, they were likely to lose their heads to the Dragon Descendants.

    With this thought in mind, they took out the conch shells and began to report the situation here as usual.

    Just at the moment when they were activating the conch shells.

    The Monster Soldiers felt a wave of coldness sweeping over their heads.

    Then they lost consciousness.

    The clear waves churned without a trace of blood; three figures rapidly headed towards another location.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 826,000 years]

    The same scenario occurred repeatedly around the Dragon Descendants Hall.

    Those elusive figures, akin to uncatchable ghosts, ignored the scrutiny of the formations and, right in front of the Dragon Descendants Hall, wantonly reaped the lives of the Aquatic Race.

    Such an audacious act had probably not been seen in tens of thousands of years.

    Entering their territory was like entering a land with no one else around!

    It was not until the fourth team of Monster Soldiers vanished on the spot.

    ¡°Damn it, has everyone fucking fallen asleep?!¡±

    A Golden Patterned Turtle Demon wielding a conch shell cussed as it did this, yet an intense unease welled up within it.

    It finally displayed some of the qualities expected of the Turtle Clan¡¯s military.

    ¡°Generals! Reinforce the Dragon Descendants Hall!¡±

    Those like the Sea Python Dao Hai, who were only at the eighth level of Return to Void, could merely be addressed as Generals. Only those comparable to a completed Return to Void, capable of independently garrisoning an area, deserved the title of Great General.

    Before the voice even died away, a golden-glowing arm ruthlessly shattered its body.

    In front of the incredulous eyes of the Monster Soldier.

    Wu Jun¡¯s facial scars twisted, clearly annoyed by being too late, even a step behind.

    He looked up.

    Amid the rippling water, a figure in an Ink Robe stood before him, with no sign of life around him, as corpse after corpse was drawn into his Finger Ring.

    On that pale face, however, there was little sense of loss.

    Shen Yi took it easy; whatever he could get was a bonus.

    Moreover, it would certainly take some time for that group of Generals to rush back.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 2,107,000 years]

    An entire five teams, making up half of the Turtle Clan¡¯s Monster Soldiers, were exchanged for such a rich lifespan.

    ¡°How long will it take for the nearest Great General of the Turtle Clan to get back?¡± he asked Wu Jun.

    ¡°The closest one¡­ about the time it takes an incense stick to burn.¡± Wu Jun calculated the time carefully, as half a commander of the Turtle Clan, he was well-acquainted with the locations of those Generals.

    ¡°We can still harvest another wave.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, channeling all the corpses of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demons into Wu Jun¡¯s body.

    With the full support of these brothers,

    Even the pupils in Wu Jun¡¯s eyes began to exude strange golden patterns.

    His aura surged dramatically!

    But conversely, his consciousness became somewhat sluggish.

    This was a sign that the Demon Soul was insufficient to support the Town Stone.

    After five consecutive enhancements, his Cultivation was lifted to the twelfth level of Return to Void, and he was even just one step away from reaching the complete Boundary level.

    ¡°We can still harvest one more wave¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit strange when he heard this but then looked enviously at Wu Jun.

    At this point, the intensity of the other¡¯s bloodline made even Ke Shisan, a half-blooded Dragon Descendant, slightly apprehensive.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Turtle Clan that had brothers.

    He also had many Dragon Descendant brothers, so why did that bastard Wu get all the good fortune?

    ¡°My lord! This way, please!¡±

    Wu Jun was still not accustomed to his drastically enhanced power.

    Once he regained his senses, he hurriedly began to lead the way to the next squad of Monster Soldiers.

    However, when Wu Jun led Shen Yi and Ke Shisan to the location, he paused for a moment, only to see the empty waters around him, devoid of any Monster Soldiers.

    Such a quick response?

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case; the weakest among the three had Cultivation at the ninth level of Return to Void, and with full implementation of the Teleportation Technique, they were beyond the reach of a group of mid-phase Return to Void demons.

    ¡°Which lifeless thief dares to compete with my lord for loot?¡±

    Ke Shisan, after so long observing and learning, had finally grasped some skills in flattery and shouted angrily.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently glanced at him, then raised his eyes to look upward.

    Wu Jun made the same action.

    Through the rippling water surface, a hunched silhouette could vaguely be seen standing above the waters.

    That Ke Shisan was completely unaware, the gap between their realms had become so terrifyingly wide that it was nearly insurmountable.

    Return to Void, the twelfth layer! In other words, this was a Demon that had walked to the very end of the Return to Void path.

    ¡°My lord, I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ They are outside.¡±

    The Great Generals of the Turtle Army, tasked with guarding various waters, were not in the water but had headed to land instead.

    Even though they were aware that the Hall of Dragon Descendants might be planning something.

    But Wu Jun, having lived for so many years, had never seen such a strange situation before.

    What on earth was Ke Shisan trying to do to cause such a commotion?!

    Those Great Generals of the Turtle Army were indeed the adversary¡¯s most precious foundation, as well as the basic plate that maintained their control over the domain; they were not to be mobilized lightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yi did not hesitate in the slightest.

    Even though he was eighty percent sure he could take down the Great Demon before him.

    He still resolutely chose to give up.

    Now, even a fool could see that something was wrong.

    He had merely intended to harvest some Demon life spans, but it seemed he had inadvertently waded into muddy waters.

    Under the command of Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    Wu Jun made a resolute move, leaping out of the water towards the hunched old man and bellowed, ¡°Third Uncle, die for this venerable one!¡±

    Shen Yi and Ke Shisan split up, each fleeing in different directions!

    The Ukuang Flying Sword suddenly descended under his feet, streaking towards the clouds at an imperceptible speed, heading for the distant mountains.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The hunched old man watched Wu Jun expressionlessly.

    He pushed out a thunderous palm.

    The clash between the two Great Demons seemed simple and brutal, but this was the customary probing method of demons. Who was stronger and who was weaker depended mostly on the physique, which accounted for at least seventy percent of the factors.

    At the moment their fists and palms made contact.

    The entire water area roiled under the aftermath, suddenly rolling back as if two waterfalls reaching up to the skies had collided!

    Boom¡ª

    At Return to Void twelfth layer, a mere move could already cause the heavens and the earth to change color.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    The hunched old man stumbled back several steps.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Wu Jun was surprised as he looked at his own fist.

    Wow, so this old geezer isn¡¯t all that great after all.

    Both of the same clan, with bloodline Divine Skills similar, the contest relied on raw strength and experience; there were few other variables.

    If there were a bit more time, he would certainly be able to bring back a head for his master.

    ¡°You are no longer a living being.¡±

    The old man looked up and suddenly let out a long breath, even if this stone puppet appeared alive and even seemed to retain memories.

    The golden patterns on the opponent¡¯s body resembled that of the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan, a prodigious figure who appeared but once in a hundred thousand years within the clan.

    But in the end, it was just a fake created by someone else¡¯s methods.

    Thinking of this, the old man took out a conch shell, ¡°No need to entangle with a lifeless thing. Stop that Ink Robe cultivator. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must be the Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±

    As the words fell.

    Wu Jun suddenly felt the presence of two equally terrifying energies appearing nearby, which immediately pursued in the direction his master had left.

    This is bad¡­ S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be that this group of Turtle Army Great Generals really all left their waters?

    He gathered his focus and threw another punch, his body¡¯s golden patterns detaching and seemingly transforming into a massive golden turtle.

    His momentum surged to its peak!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The hunched old man watched the stone puppet unleash the bloodline Divine Skill of the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan.

    In his murky eyes, a trace of complexity finally emerged.

    Amidst the fear, there was sorrow.

    What kind of method could create a puppet that could even inherit Divine Skills?

    Having lived for so many years and even seen Immortals, the old man had never seen such profound techniques.

    He likewise brought forth golden patterns, but compared to Wu Jun¡¯s, they looked significantly weaker and dimmer.

    A head-on clash was out of the question.

    The old man chose to dodge to the side, taking the opportunity to draw a large knife and look for the other¡¯s weak spot.

    But Wu Jun seemed to have anticipated this move, immediately taking the chance to escape cleanly towards the distant Ink Robe youth.

    He had no intention of entangling in combat.

    The hunched old man watched in silence.

    Desperate to protect the master.

    Just from this action alone, it was proof that Wu Jun was indeed dead.

    A cold wave of killing intent spread in his eyes.

    This was just right; he wouldn¡¯t have to hold back when they fought later.

    This group of terrifying beings that could stir up trouble in Nan Hong with a mere stomp was now converging in the same direction.

 Chapter 561 - 561 485 No Need for You to Kneel Under the

    ?Chapter 561: Chapter 485: No Need for You to Kneel Under the Blue Sky, You¡¯re Unworthy Chapter 561: Chapter 485: No Need for You to Kneel Under the Blue Sky, You¡¯re Unworthy Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Wu Jun¡¯s demon soul might not be able to fully unleash the Town Stone¡¯s strength.

    But even so, its speed was still much faster than the other three Great Demons at the twelfth layer of Return to Void, which was sufficient to prove how terrifying the concentration of its bloodline was.

    More importantly, the Town Stone was in the most prosperous state of a demon.

    And the three Turtle Demon generals that appeared were all acquaintances, already in their twilight years.

    In an instant, Wu Jun had caught up to the two figures in front.

    It leaped up fiercely, the golden patterns on its body spreading out once again, emanating a mysterious aura, like an indestructible shield armour, blocking the two.

    ¡°Uncles, can¡¯t you see your nephew here? Where are you hurrying off to in such a fluster?¡±

    Wu Jun revealed a fierce smile, and the scars on its face slightly opened and closed.

    But the tight grip of its hand and the action of conjuring golden patterns right off the bat revealed its inner unease.

    A twelfth-layer Return to Void cultivation placed one among the top powerhouses in Nan Hong¡¯s region.

    Above that, one was either an Immortal Sect Elder or a widely famous Great Demon of the Dragon Palace, or at the very least, a trump card guarding a faction¡¯s power.

    Going one against three, Wu Jun did not even have a ten percent chance of winning.

    But as a Town Stone, even if it shattered on this spot today, it had to gain enough time for its master to escape.

    ¡°No matter how well you mimic, you¡¯re still but a lifeless object. Why bother, Sect Master Shen.¡±

    The Turtle Demon Third Uncle leisurely approached from a distance, eyeing Wu Jun¡¯s gaze.

    It was rather familiar with Spirit Puppets. Behind this seemingly lively stone puppet, Shen Yi must surely be manipulating it.

    As the voice lingered, the other two hunched figures also cast indifferent glances over.

    The next moment, the sky-filled golden patterns spread out all at once, as the three exerted their Divine Skills with all their might, undeniably forcing Wu Jun back. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The dense golden patterns spread out like a heaven-sent net, covering the entire mountain range.

    ¡°Finish him off quickly, we have matters to attend to.¡±

    Compared to an insignificant Sect Master nobody cared about, that real deal Daozi was more important.

    The hoarse voice echoed across the heavens.

    In an instant, the three figures vanished from their spots, the raging killing intent enveloping Wu Jun entirely.

    Returning to simplicity and truth.

    Without grand momentum, the overwhelming demonic power was wholly concentrated in the blade¡¯s edge.

    The terrifying demon body that could make Immortal Sect cultivators green with envy, every move it made, contained the power to move mountains and traverse seas.

    Crack¡ª

    For the first time, Wu Jun made a move to dodge; the scarlet Blade Qi grazed its shoulder and tore straight through the mountain beneath, tilting the entire piece of land with a thunderous roar, as if it was about to sink into the water.

    It didn¡¯t have much time to react.

    A withered hand, resembling an eagle¡¯s claw, calculated Wu Jun¡¯s response perfectly and, while it was unprepared, viciously reached towards its spine.

    For a normal cultivator or demon,

    just that one palm would have been enough to rip out its heart.

    Click! Click!

    The equally old Turtle Demon withdrew its hand, its gaze shifting from Wu Jun¡¯s pierced chest to the handful of rubble in its palm.

    It squeezed hard,

    only to see that the rocks did not turn to powder but oozed out a pool of blood.

    It was pure and concentrated Golden Patterned Turtle blood.

    Seemingly made of stone yet fashioned with flesh and blood.

    The mere sight of it revealed the cruel nature of its construction.

    Such a bizarre scene caused the elder¡¯s eyes to slightly squint, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master Shen to be an Evil Cultivator. When it comes to action, you¡¯re even more ruthless than us demons. Have you considered joining the Dragon Palace instead?¡±

    ¡°Huff¡­¡±

    Although Wu Jun¡¯s bloodline and cultivation were enhanced, in terms of experience, it was still the greenhorn at the tenth layer of Return to Void in front of these figures.

    There was no chance of winning in a fight.

    But since the other party was willing to chat, it didn¡¯t mind.

    After all, all it sought was to buy enough time for its master to make a distant escape.

    Just then, the third person who had yet to appear was now silently standing behind Wu Jun, with a swift flick of the fingertip towards a flaw amid the golden patterns, the corner of the lips lifting in a sneer, ¡°We¡¯re just jesting, do you really think you¡¯re eligible?¡±

    After slaughtering so many of the Turtle Army¡¯s lives, dreaming of joining the Dragon Palace is a daydream.

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t possibly have the chance to see the Seven Dragon Descendants.

    The three Turtle Clan generals, upon their first move, displayed almost perfect coordination.

    These demons were the main reason Kor Old Seven could secure his position.

    Boom!

    Even though Wu Jun was stronger in cultivation and crushed the three in bloodline,

    it was yet again blasted away by that fingertip strike, seemingly powerless to retaliate.

    At the same time.

    The Third Uncle of the Turtle Clan already held the long blade obliquely, standing in the direction from which Wu Jun was falling, looking up indifferently.

    His five fingers slowly clenched the hilt of the blade.

    Demonic power as thick as blood plasma poured entirely into the blade edge.

    The entire canopy of the sky was filled with crimson, like the most splendid sunset, with layers of fierce aura churning like waves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Third Uncle of the Turtle Clan paused for a moment, aware that there was a reason for the crimson that filled the skies, but that wasn¡¯t the whole story.

    Amidst the glow of the red sky, the roars of ferocious beasts could be heard.

    A towering Dao Palace stood in the sky, with nine demons accompanying it, and the blood-red figure sitting on the cushion opened its eyes, gazing down below.

    As the rocky skin peeled away, six brand new Dao Pillars appeared at the very top of the great hall.

    On the pillars were faces that the Third Uncle found familiar.

    They seemed to have been seen in the Turtle Army before, all of them promising younger members, remembered to have accompanied Wu Jun to Xuan Yue City to seek marriage.

    Trapped within the Dao Pillars, they instead directed their ferocious gazes back at him.

    Of course, it would take more than just a few youngsters to render a Great Demon of the twelfth level of Return to Void in a daze.

    What truly made his pupils constrict was.

    The seven and a half-story-tall Dao Palace, teeming with a dense purple qi that was suffocating.

    Pure, without any mixed color.

    As if in the eyes of heaven and earth, aside from Hongmeng Purple Qi, there was no other divine favor worthy of such a celestial palace.

    A whole six strands of purple intent, each one far surpassing what normal people could comprehend in richness.

    What kind of heaven¡¯s favorite must one be to possess such a flawlessly perfect Dao Palace?

    In an instant, celestial music sounded all around.

    Purple qi coming from the east.

    Heading towards the newly forged eighth layer.

    At this moment, however, a hint of confusion flickered in the Third Uncle¡¯s eyes, and even the raised blade unconsciously dropped.

    It was because the celestial music abruptly stopped, as if heaven and earth were declaring their displeasure, and that stream of purple qi¡­ actually changed direction, rushing towards him.

    He, a Golden Patterned Turtle Demon, could actually attract the attention of heaven and earth?

    Such a wonder had never happened in Nan Hong before.

    ¡°Third Brother! Get out of the way!¡±

    A hoarse roar from his two other brothers rang in the Third Uncle¡¯s ears!

    He watched helplessly as the purple qi passed through his body, utterly ignoring him and moving on to the area behind him.

    The hunchbacked old man finally realized what was happening.

    He swiftly retracted the golden patterns, protecting himself as he turned in shock to look behind him.

    There,

    a young man stood suspended sideways.

    His somewhat disheveled hair fluttered slightly, and on his face as pale as jade, golden flames danced. In those indifferent eyes shone purple-gold.

    The ink robe billowed, taking in the last strand of purple qi into his body.

    Between the billowing sleeves, the hand covered with a silver-grey, ferocious wrist guard grasped the imposing Dragon Lance with detachment.

    Under the amplification of the fully realized Guixu Immortal Armor,

    Tianyan Forty-Nine combined with the full power of the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear was unleashed.

    In that moment,

    the Third Uncle of the Turtle Clan even felt as though he had looked up to see a desolate azure sky.

    The purple-gold flame roared and swept through, as if igniting a dazzling twilight in the midst of that azure sky.

    Followed by a deafening dragon¡¯s cry!

    Pfft¡ª

    Shen Yi calmly held the long spear, its shaft piercing through the hunchbacked old man¡¯s neck, and the dragon-head shaped spear blade greedily swallowed the plasma.

    Thud.

    The Third Uncle of the Turtle Clan remained immersed in the azure sky that only he could see, within those wisps of clouds, as if hidden were countless eyes aloofly watching him.

    He knelt down on his knees, the blade slipping from his hand.

    He even felt an urge to bow his head in homage, but held by the spear, he was unable to bend down.

    Shen Yi casually withdrew his long spear, with a flick, the blade shaped like a silver moon flew through the air, decapitating the dazed head.

    With such an action, he formed two silent words.

    No need for formalities¡ª

 Chapter 562 - 562 486 Peerless Town Stone Xuan Fengs Past

    ?Chapter 562: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past Chapter 562: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past Ke Shisan stood atop the collapsing mountain peak, his gaze fixed intently on the Dao Palace above the sky.

    A new layer of great halls had finally taken shape completely, as seas of blood surged upwards, charging straight into the heavens.

    The Eighth Level of Return to Void!

    After confirming there were only these three Great Demons, the master never thought about fleeing again.

    His attention shifted towards the foot of the mountain.

    The severed head of the Turtle Clan¡¯s Third Uncle flew sideways; the headless body wobbled and knelt, and with blood splattering, it eventually collapsed beneath the fluttering hem of an Ink Robe.

    Wu Jun landed with a thunderous crash, steadying his figure and casually picking up the long blade from the ground.

    First, he paid his respects to the young man with a bow, then his chilling gaze moved to the only two figures left in the sky, brushing away the gravel on his chest.

    Indeed, he lacked experience, being toyed with in a three-against-one battle.

    But in a one-on-one fight, not one of these old fuddy-duddies was worthy of consideration.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Even as a general of the Turtle Army, these two aged Golden Patterned Turtle Demons couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive at this moment.

    Logically speaking, a demon with a power comparable to the Twelfth Level of Return to Void, when facing an ordinary cultivator at the Eighth Level of Return to Void, could extinguish them with a snap of their fingers.

    Only true geniuses, such as Su Yushang, with highly superior Dao Palaces and mastery over profound spiritual techniques, had the possibility of slaying them across boundaries.

    Even the most ordinary gift of spiritual qi could exponentially boost the effects of a Cultivation Technique.

    If it were rarer elixirs like the Qi of Azure Phoenix or the Hongmeng Purple Qi, just one dose could crush an ordinary cultivator of the same Boundary, inspiring a sense of despair.

    And this Dao Palace rampant with demonic power had only eight levels, acquiring a mere seven gifts from heaven and earth.

    For Hongmeng Purple Qi, as unattainable as it was to common folk¡­ it had seven streams.

    And the density of each was far greater than that of other cultivators¡¯ Celestial Palaces.

    This left the two old generals completely unable to estimate their opponent¡¯s actual strength, for they had never witnessed such a scene before.

    The so-called boundary breakpoints seemed like a joke in front of this young man.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two Great Demons exchanged glances, each seeing the intent to retreat in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Instantly, a myriad of golden patterns across the sky pressed down like a heaven-spanning net.

    Without hesitation, the two demons pulled away in different directions.

    One of them even sacrificed a conch shell to start sending a message to Ke Seven: ¡°Seventh Dragon Descendant! There¡¯s been a change!¡±

    Who could have known that while the Turtle Army¡¯s attention was wholly on the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    a being with such terrifying talent, not at all inferior to Daozi, would quietly emerge in the Hall of Dragon Descendants?

    As if it were prearranged,

    the foundations of the Seventh Dragon Descendant were destroyed in an instant.

    However, the words of the Turtle Demon couldn¡¯t reach Dragon Descendants¡¯ ears.

    The all-encompassing golden net cruelly ensnared the figure in the Ink Robe on the ground, rapidly closing in, the dense golden threads seeming to completely shred it.

    The young man¡¯s figure did not dodge or avoid, silently vanishing on the spot.

    It was a fake¡­

    The old Turtle Demon¡¯s eyes bulged; it had never expected that following such a grand entrance, the youngster would still be playing dirty tricks.

    This was not the way a great talent would behave.

    The conch shell in its hands shattered with a crack, turning to dust, revealing a sharp silver-white claw from behind. The claw tips glinted with a cold light, aiming straight for the face.

    ¡°Devious scoundrel! How dare you ambush me!¡±

    The Turtle Demon summoned up all its demonic power, its arms adopting a mountain-opening stance, and ferociously struck towards the silver-armored arm!

    As the figure in front was instantly blown away,

    its face showed not jubilation but intense terror.

    The instinct to turn back arose,

    yet its head was already filled with the soaring roars of a dragon: ¡°Roar!¡±

    Accompanied by the roar, a sharp Dragon Lance came from behind, piercing the Turtle Demon. The sizeable head, still in the act of pushing palms forward, exploded like a watermelon.

    Crack.

    As that dull sound spread across the sky,

    the other Golden Patterned Turtle Demon had already halted its escape, standing there dumbfounded, staring at its aged comrade¡¯s sudden demise.

    In its eyes,

    the scenario resembled exactly what happened to the Third Brother just moments before, suddenly giving up resistance and allowing Sect Master Shen to approach and smash its head with a spear.

    These were veteran generals, they had seen it all; such a disgraceful scene shouldn¡¯t be possible.

    They must have fallen prey to some profound cultivation technique.

    And Sect Master Shen¡¯s performance with the spears distinctly resembled the trump technique of the Thirteenth Dragon Descendant, the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear.

    This person seemed to have learned nothing else, always using spiritual techniques, and at least all at the Great Achievement Realm.

    How could one fight this?

    In the end, the remaining Turtle Demon couldn¡¯t understand, so it just dumbly hovered in the air.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shen Yi looked over with a touch of puzzlement.

    He didn¡¯t remember using Tianyan Forty-Nine on the remaining Turtle Demon.

    Reaching the Great Achievement in spiritual techniques made them exponentially more potent, but their consumption was also immensely terrifying.

    Moreover, using three at the same time?

    With the backing of the Eighth Level of Return to Void, it was impossible to sustain multiple opponents or engage in prolonged combat.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, unwilling to ponder further.

    Behind the Turtle Demon, Wu Jun had already summoned the golden patterns to bind it tightly, then he grasped the handle of his blade with both palms, and with a ferocious downward swing, he declared, ¡°Uncle Six, die for me!¡±

    The big blade was clearly no ordinary weapon.

    And with Wu Jun already stronger than the several old Turtle Demons, the creature¡¯s formidable demonic body couldn¡¯t withstand even a single breath when all Wu Jun¡¯s power surged into the blade.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

 Chapter 563 - 563 486 Peerless Town Stone Xuan Fengs Past_2

    ?Chapter 563: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past_2 Chapter 563: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past_2 Yet another head soared high into the air.

    [Slaying a Return to Void Realm Golden Patterned Turtle Demon, total lifespan of 246,000 years, remaining lifespan of 17,000 years, absorption complete]

    The bloodline of the Golden Patterned Turtle clan among demons, was, after all, not considered top-notch.

    Not to mention in comparison with the Dragon Descendants, it was probably on the same level as the Dragon Fish Hall. The likelihood of producing a Great Demon comparable to those of the White Jade Capital was probably because they had latched onto the Seven Dragon Descendants and received more rewards from the Dragon Palace.

    Simply piling up cultivation by virtue of a long lifespan.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind that it was less.

    After all, he had already earned a lot from this venture.

    And these old turtles had other uses.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Shen Yi collected the three corpses and, taking the two Town Stones, left the place first.

    He found a secluded spot.

    Only then did he call out the measurement ruler and asked Wu Jun to come and sit by his side, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Ke Shisan seemed to guess what was happening, almost grinding his teeth with envy.

    The three twelfth-layer Return to Void Realm Golden Patterned Turtle Demons, how greatly could they enhance this bald kid¡¯s bloodline?

    As expected.

    Shen Yi directly turned the body of an elder turtle into a sea of blood and poured it all into Wu Jun¡¯s body.

    The golden light on the ruler crept up a notch.

    It seemed like it was only a little bit away from completion, but the process felt even more difficult than all the previous increments combined.

    Wu Jun sat cross-legged, closing his eyes, his aura growing more profound.

    Shen Yi poured in another corpse.

    The golden light rose again.

    This time, it almost merged with the very top of the entire measurement ruler.

    Wu Jun¡¯s aura suddenly vanished, as if he had once again turned into a stone statue, its color slowly fading.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s dead!¡± Ke Shisan exclaimed excitedly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at him, and his somewhat tense mood also dissipated.

    He decisively poured the last corpse¡¯s blood in as well. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In that instant, the measurement ruler trembled violently, then shattered!

    Shen Yi watched the Spiritual Light in his palm scatter and, looking towards Wu Jun, found that he had completely turned into a pale-white Town Stone.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 1,450,700 years. Can be condensed.]

    Previously, six Town Stones were gathered while ascending the palace, using up 720,000 years.

    He closed his eyes, one by one the Demon Origins were gathered and infused into the Demon Souls within the Town Stones.

    Ten¡­ Twenty¡­ Thirty-three¡­

    On the panel, the word ¡°precious¡± gradually appeared behind Wu Jun¡¯s Demon Soul, and as more than thirty origins flowed in, the ¡°precious¡± quietly transformed into ¡°spirit.¡±

    Shen Yi decisively stopped.

    Looking at the scene before him again, he saw that the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon Town Stone was re-emerging with brilliance, splendid like flowing gold moving along its limbs and body like a divine brush coloring it.

    Until it was completely painted over.

    Wu Jun reopened his eyes, and within those orbs, the golden patterns were like a chessboard, and his pupil like a falling piece.

    A vast momentum swept across heaven and earth in an instant.

    It belonged to a completely new Boundary.

    ¡°Thank you, my lord, for this bounty!¡±

    Wu Jun stood up and kneeled, with three heavy kowtows.

    It had lived for so long and had only reached the tenth level of Return to Void; yet in less than half a month with its master, it had gained the power it had once dreamed of.

    A Great Demon comparable to the White Jade Capital, even if one counted all of Nanyang, how many could there be?

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, affirming the thoughts in his mind.

    Ever since he found out that even Senior Xuan Qing had not been able to gather all of the Heavenly Palaces, he had been wondering, how could a genius who could gather a second-grade Dao Pillar at just the second layer of Return to Void fail to conjure a first-grade Dao Pillar at the ninth layer?

    That¡¯s impossible.

    Moreover, being the former Daozi of Nanyang, he must have practiced the Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method.

    This can only mean that even six first-grade Dao Pillars cannot support the Heavenly Palace after the perfection of Return to Void.

    Above first-grade, there must be even better Dao Pillars.

    The changes in Wu Jun seemed to have confirmed Shen Yi¡¯s speculation.

    He collected his thoughts, looked down, and focused on the Plume Feather on the ground, its base deep red and the tip dark black.

    It looked unfamiliar, but the scent on it was familiar and tempting.

    Shen Yi stretched out his hand to pick it up, gently rubbing it twice, discovering that this thing was actually used for scent signals.

    The Xuan Feng had actually come out?

    Last time, due to the opponent¡¯s strength and being an Alliance Sect nurtured beast, Shen Yi could only suppress his thoughts.

    Now the situation seemed to be somewhat different.

    A Xuan Feng of the Heavenly Sword Sect actually had contact with Old Ke¡¯s Turtle Army.

    Shen Yi pursed his lips, suddenly feeling a bit hungry.

    His own Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body hadn¡¯t been promoted for a long time. If not for the Hongmeng Purple Qi¡¯s enhancement, it would have barely been of any use. If he could invite a true Xuan Feng to assist, he might be able to further deduce something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and, considering the strange behavior of Old Ke of the Dragon Descendants Palace, he felt that there was some complexity to the matter.

    It was better to observe for now.

    Compared to the Xuan Feng, he was more interested in the so-called White Jade Capital.

    Shen Yi took out the Dragon Lance again and looked at Wu Jun in front of him, ¡°Come, let¡¯s try.¡±

    Having a White Jade Capital Great Demon completely obedient to himself was a rare opportunity for practice.

    ¡°Wu Jun abides by the master¡¯s decree!¡±

    Wu Jun didn¡¯t dilly-dally, standing up straight and seriously taking a stance.

    In an instant, the crimson Dao Palace emerged.

    All of the Hongmeng Purple Qi gathered around the ink-robed figure, and the purple-golden flames soared!

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hold back, Tianyan Forty-Nine was performed immediately.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Wu Jun instinctively looked toward a certain spot, then as if realizing something, he hastily averted his gaze away, confusion flickering in his eyes.

 Chapter 564 - 564 486 Peerless Town Stone Xuan Fengs Past_3

    ?Chapter 564: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past_3 Chapter 564: Chapter 486: Peerless Town Stone, Xuan Feng¡¯s Past_3 ¡°`

    The next moment, a fierce dragon roar erupted from there.

    The sharp Dragon Lance pierced straight through.

    However, golden runes, no larger than the size of a palm, spontaneously appeared at the tip of the spear.

    The aggressively lunging spear then came to a sudden halt in mid-air.

    It was as if it had entered a quagmire.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi, holding the long spear, silently raised his eyebrows.

    Wu Jun caught the expression of his master, the streak of gold suddenly shattered, and the spear tip slammed into its chest, making it stagger backward several steps before finally steadying itself.

    ¡°Master, what a spear technique!¡±

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, glanced indifferently at it, and withdrew the Dragon Lance effortlessly, too lazy to say more.

    If you¡¯re going to fight, fight properly, what¡¯s the point of holding back?

    Indeed, even with the mastery of spirit techniques and the enhancement of Hongmeng Purple Qi, the eighth layer of the Return to Void and White Jade Capital were still separated by a terrifying chasm.

    Ke Shisan watched silently, carefully observing Wu Jun¡¯s expression.

    It suddenly realized there was still so much to learn, like how to have such thick skin.

    ¡­

    Every Immortal Sect has its vassals and the Heavenly Sword Sect is no exception.

    However, among the many vassal forces, the Sword Protection Pavilion is somewhat special.

    They need not pay any tribute, nor do they have to handle matters for the Immortal Sect.

    The only thing they have to do

    is protect the Reincarnation Sword Tree.

    Of course, it¡¯s more accurate to say that the tree is protecting them, for even the titans of the Unity Realm Stage would find it challenging to destroy this naturally-grown treasure tree without considerable effort.

    The Reincarnation Sword Technique is passed down from generation to generation.

    Only one person per generation is taught because the Sword Tree only bears one Rotating Sword Fruit each time.

    It has a very specific use.

    It is to help the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect each generation to speed through their weakest period.

    As such, there are not many who would want to steal it.

    After all, even if taken, it would not only be useless to themselves, but it also wouldn¡¯t affect the Daozi much; at most, they would temporarily not leave the Sect, just slower in progression, but they can still get through it normally.

    On the contrary, the cost of angering the Heavenly Sword Sect is something that not many in Nan Hong can afford.

    Outside the Sword Protection Pavilion.

    As many disciples bid farewell with clasped hands, two figures swiftly departed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°How are you feeling, all right?¡±

    Su Yushang had come to retrieve the Rotating Sword Fruit before and felt no pressure.

    She smiled cheerfully as she turned back to look.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s a peculiar feeling.¡±

    The noble and elegant woman replied with a light chuckle, pulling the thin veil a bit tighter around her voluptuous form, curiously surveying her surroundings while exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years¡­ so many years since I¡¯ve left the Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±

    As she said this, a hint of melancholy flashed in her eyes.

    ¡°`

    Su Yushang saw it in her eyes and sighed as well, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what they¡¯ve done to you over the years, I¡¯m truly sorry¡­ Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again, I will try my best to make up for the grievances you¡¯ve suffered these years.¡±

    Since she was young, she had been famous for her beauty, and people often compared her with her sister.

    That¡¯s why Su Yushang didn¡¯t like talking to others much, and her sister was engrossed in cultivation, having no time for idle chatter, leaving only Blood Master, who had been with her since she was a child.

    Watching her cultivate, listening to her grievances.

    It was as if he had taken the place of her deceased parents.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Where did you come from originally? Were you from outside of Nan Hong?¡±

    Su Yushang, seeing Blood Master¡¯s unusual expression, directly avoided the topic: ¡°When my cultivation is higher, I will take you home to visit, and then ask my sister whether she can let you leave.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xuan Feng suddenly fell silent for a moment.

    Clearly, she did not want to discuss this topic.

    But she was a single-minded Xuan Feng, who had secretly left her clan with her yet-to-hatch brother, arriving at the Nan Hong land and sea and eating some Cultivators, earning herself some reputation.

    It just so happened that her brother¡¯s phoenix egg encountered an accident, requiring a massive amount of living spirits for repair.

    She had just laid out a Great Formation, luring those living spirits into it, when she ended up being targeted by the stewards of Heavenly Sword Sect and Nanyang Sect, who, after completing their mission, incidentally captured the brother and sister and brought them back to the sect.

    It was said that those two stewards, by virtue of this merit, exchanged for a good amount of cultivation resources.

    As the price for those two stewards moving further and further on the path of cultivation.

    Her essence blood had been drained for tens of thousands of years, and she had still not managed to successfully break through to White Jade Capital, heh.

    The siblings were separated until the last visit to the Nanyang Relief, where she felt a trace of her so-called ¡°Sect Master¡¯s¡± aura.

    Her never-seen brother had likely been eaten by those Nanyang natives.

    Xuan Feng truly wanted to know, how Su Yushang planned to compensate for all these things.

    ¡°Going home is out of the question, Xuan Feng has never thought about it. Having lived in Heavenly Sword Sect for so many years, it¡¯s become a strange, yet inseparable home to me.¡± Xuan Feng laughed at herself.

    Then, she lifted her beautiful eyes: ¡°However, I would like to visit Cuiyun Qiao. I¡¯ve heard a lot about it from the sect disciples, but I¡¯ve never had the chance¡­ I¡¯m just afraid it might interfere with important matters.¡±

    With those words.

    Su Yushang looked troubled, even though it wasn¡¯t far, her sister¡¯s matters were more important.

    She shook her head: ¡°Next time, I promise I will take you out again soon.¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking off the cuff, don¡¯t make it difficult for yourself. You are still a criminal now, take care of yourself first, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Xuan Feng joked, poking Su Yushang¡¯s forehead reproachfully.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yushang felt the cool touch on her forehead.

    She slowly closed her eyes.

    The other party had a point, considering what she had done earlier in Xuan Yue City, once her sister consumed the Rotating Sword Fruit and went into seclusion, those elders would not indulge her any longer, let alone taking Xuan Feng out of the sect.

    ¡°How about this.¡±

    She opened her eyes, her delicate face carrying a sly smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go secretly, tell no one.¡±

    As she spoke, Su Yushang extended her pinky finger: ¡°Not even my sister can know.¡±

    Xuan Feng was taken aback, obviously tempted.

    Then, she bashfully lowered her head: ¡°Won¡¯t it cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ll be quick; it¡¯s just three hours there and back.¡± Su Yushang directly hooked her pinky finger with the other¡¯s, saying with a clear laugh: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 565 - 565 487 Youre not talking about me are you

    ?Chapter 565: Chapter 487: You¡¯re not talking about me, are you? Chapter 565: Chapter 487: You¡¯re not talking about me, are you? Hongze was vast and boundless, filled with all kinds of bizarre and extraordinary sights.

    Cuiyun Reef was just one of its many unremarkable features, sought after only for its location in Nan Hong and the absence of danger, which sparked discussion among many Disciples.

    Su Yushang had seen countless sights far stranger than this place and naturally didn¡¯t feel any excitement.

    However, upon reflection, even such a landscape, for a Return to Void twelfth-level spiritual beast like Blood Master, was something worth cherishing in its heart, which strangely made her feel somewhat sad.

    In fact, the title ¡°Blood Master¡± itself was quite ironic.

    Although those Sect Disciples treated it with respect, in their eyes, it was nothing more than a Demon that provided the Sect with the essence of a fire bird¡¯s blood.

    It only received a bit more tolerance from the Sect Elders because it was long-lived with high Cultivation and they remembered its years of service; hence, it was allowed to roam within the Sect. However, since it was not an elder or an administrator, several disciples sympathized with its plight, thus offering it the title of master.

    One could only wonder what had happened in the past for this Xuan Feng to have been captured by the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    To endure a hundred thousand years of misery.

    ¡°Is it not as beautiful as you imagined?¡±

    Standing atop the continuous green reef, with verdant radiance pouring into the water, reflecting against the clear sky, thus creating the illusion of a jade-colored cloud halo.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s somewhat different from what I imagined,¡± Xuan Feng said as she smoothed her wind-disrupted hair, silently looking up at the sky with a faintly distracted expression on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal; when I first heard them talk about the interesting things outside, I was itching to explore. So I trained hard. Finally getting the chance to leave the Sect, I roamed around for a bit, only to find it was not as thrilling as I thought. The lives of most Cultivators are even duller and more monotonous than those of us in the Sect,¡± Su Yushang said with a bashful smile. ¡°Later, when I met the Fairy of Baohua, I had to concoct some stories of disguise and chivalry from the tales I¡¯d read to make her envious, not knowing that I had never actually experienced them.¡±

    The beautiful woman transformed from Xuan Feng listened quietly to the rants of the Heavenly Sword sister, her gaze sweeping around as if appreciating the wonders but also as if searching for someone¡¯s trace beneath that calm and waveless water surface.

    Unfortunately, the vast expanse of Wang Yang was quieter than usual.

    She let out a slight sigh.

    This group of Nan Hong dragons was clearly powerful yet extremely cautious.

    Their only target was Su Hongxiu.

    Only a true Daozi was worth taking a risk for; by comparison, despite the prominent reputation, the Heavenly Sword sister seemed less significant.

    Therefore, until they were certain that Su Hongxiu truly emerged, they would never reveal their presence.

    It was quite normal, though.

    Who would believe that a Daozi, who would one day control He Dao Bao Di, would risk venturing out alone at her weakest, all because of her so-called sister?

    Too foolish!

    What mundane affection can compare to the importance of He Dao Bao Di? After becoming a Union Dao giant, no matter who in Nan Hong was behind the deed, she would possess full capability to seek vengeance.

    Even without waiting that long,

    she could come with the Sect Elders, or even invite out her Union Realm Stage master to deal with the matter.

    As for venturing out alone,

    that was next to impossible.

    Only the Xuan Feng, who had accompanied Su Yushang throughout her life, knew how much the Tianjian Daozi doted on the girl before him.

    Even if there was the slightest possibility that the Demon would be deterred by the mighty name of the Heavenly Sword Sect and could only reluctantly take her sister away, never to be seen again, the other party would never allow such a thing to happen.

    Therefore, she would not only come but would also take the initiative to cover up the news, preventing the Sect from stopping her, or causing a fuss that would scare away the Demon.

    Having lived in the Sect for a hundred thousand years, Xuan Feng understood these sisters all too well.

    This time was indeed a coincidence.

    Su Yushang was in trouble exactly when her sister was reincarnating, an unprecedented event where she departed without any Sect Cultivator for protection.

    She only had one Demon by her side, and it happened to be herself.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xuan Feng withdrew her gaze, focusing on the somewhat fragile figure of Su Yushang.

    In her hand appeared a dark, blood-etched talisman with intricate and arcane patterns that made one shiver just by looking at it.

    She didn¡¯t lash out recklessly.

    Moving calmly, she approached and then placed the talisman on the back of the girl¡¯s heart.

    Not until Xuan Feng withdrew her hand did Su Yushang react, her face still carrying a smile that had not completely faded, looking back in confusion.

    Only a bond nurtured since childhood could yield such an effect.

    In an instant, S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    two precious wheels soared out from the Storage Bag at Su Yushang¡¯s waist, slashing towards Xuan Feng with a fearsome momentum!

    Even without any time to change her expression, the Heavenly Sword sister¡¯s instinctive reaction was already quicker than most Cultivators.

    However, Xuan Feng simply sidestepped, and the two precious wheels whistled past, severing the surface of the water, creating waves a hundred feet high as if intending to split the sea!

    She pursed her lips, ¡°You forgot, I was the one who personally taught you how to use these two precious wheels?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Yushang remained silent, her hands forming spells, a robust aura emanating from her body.

    Attempting to buy time to summon Dao Palace.

    Every move she made seemed to be within Xuan Feng¡¯s expectations; after all, during those days and nights of rigorous Cultivation, she was always sitting quietly by her side, watching.

    She knew well the tactics Su Yushang was best and most accustomed to.

    The potent demonic power converged at her fingertips and touched the body of Su Yushang, causing the Spiritual Light in her palms to suddenly become stagnant.

 Chapter 566 - 566 487 Its not me youre talking about is it_2

    ?Chapter 566: Chapter 487: It¡¯s not me you¡¯re talking about, is it?_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 487: It¡¯s not me you¡¯re talking about, is it?_2 ¡°`

    Logically speaking, Su Yushang, at the eleventh level of Returning Void, should easily capture a demon at the twelfth level of Returning Void with the blessing of a high-quality Dao Palace, supplemented by her mastery of spiritual spells.

    But setting aside other factors.

    Xuan Feng exhaled softly, ¡°In my youth, I was also called a prodigy within my clan.¡±

    If not for the Heavenly Sword Sect deliberately extracting her vital blood for suppression, she should have ascended to the White Jade Capital long ago; even so, she was not comparable to the ordinary members of the Aquatic Race who had fully cultivated at Returning Void.

    The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and she fiercely pressed her palm onto Su Yushang¡¯s forehead.

    The strong wind scattered the girl¡¯s hair, and the intense demonic power pressed back the spiritual light emerging from her forehead, inch by inch!

    At that moment, the dark and gloomy talisman finally took effect.

    Su Yushang suddenly felt the disconnection from her Divine Soul Dao Palace.

    Her face turned deathly pale, and her eyes, fierce like a small beast, gathered all the spiritual energy she could muster in her palm.

    Another Jade Slip flew out from her Storage Bag.

    There were not many Jade Slips that could contact Tianjian Daozi directly, and Su Yushang happened to have one. It might have been her only hope for survival, but at that moment, she did not hesitate to smash it with a palm!

    If Xuan Feng wanted to kill her, she could have acted more decisively. Every move seemed aimed at controlling her.

    The reason was already quite clear. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not stupid.¡±

    Xuan Feng smiled. As the violent spiritual energy targeted the Jade Slip, she reached out and grabbed it in her palm beforehand.

    Su Yushang¡¯s attack missed, and as she tried to muster her spiritual power again, her entire body swayed and she knelt on the ground, retching continuously until the blood that overflowed from her lips turned as black as ink.

    The ferocity in her eyes slowly faded.

    Her trembling hand wiped her lips, and finally, she looked up and spoke her first words, ¡°Can you give me a reason?¡±

    There¡¯s no need for idle talk in a life-or-death struggle.

    Speaking up meant she had seen the situation clearly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your compensation. I would rather claim it myself,¡±

    Xuan Feng slowly squatted beside Su Yushang and began to activate the Jade Slip in front of her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t blame me. After all, this is what your Heavenly Sword Sect owes me, and my desire for revenge is only natural.¡±

    ¡°Right now, I really want to know¡­ why were you captured by the Heavenly Sword Sect in the first place?¡± Su Yushang¡¯s arms trembled wildly, weaker than the most withered elder, but she still supported her body.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, of no importance.¡±

    Xuan Feng held a gentle smile, not in a rush ¨C there was plenty of time.

    Revenge, after all, is to relieve one¡¯s heart of resentment and anger; it cannot be rushed.

    Su Yushang was silent for a long time, then squeezed out a complicated smile with blood in her mouth, her voice unclear, ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect took your essence blood, so you seek revenge, and thus chose me, who treated you like a mother?¡±

    What kind of reasoning is this in the world?

    ¡°After all, I can¡¯t defeat the Heavenly Sword Sect, and you two sisters are the most severe blow I can deliver to them.¡±

    ¡°In fact, there is another person who must die, but he was fortunate, and there wasn¡¯t enough time, so that will have to wait until I return to my clan.¡±

    Xuan Feng finally broke the seal on the Jade Slip.

    Su Yushang knew what would happen once this message reached her sister.

    As she took in the scene, she finally closed her eyes in despair. During their conversation, she had been trying to break through the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs with her spiritual energy.

    However, even this act of self-destruction was suppressed by the talisman.

    The only reason she remained conscious was due to an inexplicable burning sensation on her knees ¨C it was so hot that her mind felt torn asunder.

    Almost simultaneously, a young man¡¯s whisper reached Xuan Feng¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re not talking about me, are you?¡±

    Before she knew it, the tranquil emerald clouds in the sky were covered by crimson, and surges of demonic power spread from the horizon.

    The temperature around them soared rapidly as if an invisible flame engulfed the rocky area.

    Su Yushang¡¯s body felt slightly stiff; the scene seemed familiar as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    Xuan Feng had no chance to answer the young man¡¯s question.

    Because just a moment before the voice sounded, a fierce knee strike hit her temple with overwhelming force.

    In Xuan Feng¡¯s upward gaze, a fair face appeared, looking down upon her. Although those dark eyes were occupied by purple-gold light, the intense and greedy look was exactly the same as last time ¨C even more unabashed.

    Only this time, she had no opportunity to pull her collar tight, to cover her rich and pale complexion.

    Boom¡ª

    Xuan Feng¡¯s body was brutally thrown out by that indescribable, terrifying force!

    Shen Yi slowly took a step forward.

    With the support of the vast purple aura, the Dragon Lance he held at an angle came instantly alive.

    Roar!

    The roaring of the dragon¡¯s cry almost killed the severely injured Su Yushang on the spot, fulfilling her wish to die by her own hand.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The moment Xuan Feng was thrown backward, she roughly grasped the strength of the newcomer.

    Approaching silently and causing a Great Demon like her to be powerless against the blow indicated at least an opponent of the same level.

    But when she had last seen him at the Nanyang Relief, he was a mere fifth-level Return to Void cultivator.

    And now he had reached full manifestation?

    She didn¡¯t have time to wonder, as she quickly spread her arms which transformed into wings tens of yards wide. With dark hues overlapping, she summoned roaring flames to steady herself.

 Chapter 567 - 567 487 Youre Not Talking About Me Are You_3

    ?Chapter 567: Chapter 487: You¡¯re Not Talking About Me, Are You?_3 Chapter 567: Chapter 487: You¡¯re Not Talking About Me, Are You?_3 In that instant, a Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix revealed its true form above the waters, its massive shadow engulfing the surface.

    Those eyes, redder than blood, glared furiously ahead.

    An aura comparable to the twelfth layer of the Return to Void Realm enveloped the area, made even more formidable by the enhancement of its bloodline, far surpassing the several Golden Patterned Turtle Demons from before.

    Golden flames blazed fiercely, and rolling heat waves seemed to turn the place into purgatory.

    With its innate Divine Skills, creatures of lower cultivation couldn¡¯t even approach; any rashly entering would likely end up with their souls scared and reduced to ashes.

    Demons didn¡¯t need to cultivate spells; what they were born with from their mother¡¯s womb was enough to look down on most cultivators¡¯ lifelong study of spells.

    Yet, the scorching blaze was suddenly suppressed.

    Hiss! Hiss!

    Under the illumination of rich purple Qi, two golden flames burst out with an unrivaled aura!

    Like an ocean¡¯s surge or a pair of purple-gold wings, they gathered behind the figure in the Ink Robe.

    In front of the immense phoenix, Shen Yi¡¯s form seemed so tiny, but as he strode across the sky, he dominated the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix with overwhelming might!

    In his hand, the long spear gathered a green light, transforming into a circling dragon shadow.

    The Spirit Spear Technique had reached perfection.

    The dragon shadow swelled with the wind, claws and whiskers solidifying, coiling around Shen Yi¡¯s body in an Azure Dragon spiraling stance.

    Its figure was even larger than the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix.

    Purple-gold phoenix wings furiously spread, and the Azure Dragon roared forth!

    A dragon¡¯s howl and a phoenix¡¯s cry rose together!

    Shen Yi suddenly swung his arm; his spear moved like a full moon, slashing horizontally at the Xuan Feng!

    Azure Dragon Shattered Stars.

    The rampaging waves of flame violently collided, like true ocean waves writhing together.

    Hiss-Lash¡ª

    The Azure Dragon oppressed the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, pushing it towards the water domain, viciously tearing its demonic body with its claws!

    ¡°Ao¡­¡±

    Indeed, most cultivator spells are not as powerful as a demon¡¯s Divine Skills.

    But this is the Spirit Technique, a culmination of the painstaking efforts of the top prodigies among cultivators, every move leaving behind a spectacular legend.

    And Shen Yi had mastered three such techniques, all to perfection!

    Boom!

    The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix slammed into the water, a huge gash like a mountain gorge opening up on its body. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nearly splitting its entire body in half.

    What was once a magnificently beautiful body was now stained with plasma, scattered by the surging water flow, exposing its shattered flesh.

    It let out a mournful cry.

    Looking at the young man before it, he was no longer just a Sect Master in name but resembled more the youthful Daozi like Su Hongxiu or Wei Yuanzhou.

    On Monster Blood, a path for the heaven¡¯s chosen is paved.

    And itself, just another one of the countless bones stepped upon at their feet on the way to the heavens.

    ¡°You bully me too! Nan Hong, you all bully me!¡±

    The Xuan Feng let out a pitiful lament, and as the shadow of the Azure Dragon dissipated, its mountain-sized claws viciously lunged at the solitary figure in the Ink Robe within the illusion.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at the phoenix blood diluted by the ocean.

    He suddenly stopped thinking about dodging.

    Holding the spear in his left hand, his Ink Robe billowing, he punched out fiercely with his right arm, colliding directly with the incoming shadow.

    Boom-Boom-Boom.

    This mad scene, witnessed by Su Yushang, even on the verge of losing consciousness due to the burning pain at her knees, couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    A cultivator recklessly clashing body with demon?!

    To know, even a single claw in front of that phoenix was like a massive column to Shen Yi.

    The next moment, Su Yushang¡¯s shock was shattered by a crackling sound in her ears.

    The colossal Xuan Feng was smashed back hundreds of zhang, its claws and the entire leg it was attached to breaking into pieces.

    Shen Yi looked at the Guixu Immortal Armor on his arm, covered with cracks.

    He leaped forward, chasing once again.

    Like a man shaking a high mountain with his strength, he heavily stepped on the top of Xuan Feng¡¯s head, his fists pounding down like a torrential rain.

    Xuan Feng¡¯s head was harder than the most stubborn bluestone.

    But before the sharp Immortal Armor-covered fists, it seemed to truly become a high mountain, its ridges broken by the force of the punches.

    ¡°Save me¡­ Save me¡­¡±

    Xuan Feng¡¯s body convulsed as it looked down into the water, knowing how many Turtle Demon elites were lurking below.

    If those Great Demons were willing, they could easily save its life. Remembering this, its voice became even more shrill and helpless, ¡°Su Hongxiu will definitely come, you must believe me!¡±

    ¡°Believe me!!¡±

    Amid the piercing cries, the waters below remained silent, more deathly still than ever.

    Until a kick broke Xuan Feng¡¯s throat, its plea for help reduced to a faint whimper.

    [Slain Return to Void Realm Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, total lifespan 287,000 years, remaining lifespan 184,000 years, absorption complete]

    Shen Yi looked at the prompt on the panel and finally withdrew his fists.

    He collected Xuan Feng¡¯s fairly intact corpse into his Finger Ring and then scanned the waters below.

    Of course, he knew who was down there.

    Having listened for a long while in the sky earlier, he more or less understood the matter between the Heavenly Sword Sect and Xuan Feng.

    They wanted to ambush that Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The scale of the ambush would certainly not be small, definitely beyond what he could handle now.

    But as long as that Daozi didn¡¯t show up, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to come out either; otherwise, once their identities were revealed, a war between Nan Hong Seven Sons and the Dragon Palace would be inevitable.

    Ambushing a Daozi was a much more serious matter than ambushing an impostor Sect Master like him.

    Although Shen Yi was somewhat greedy, he was not blinded by desire.

    These life spans were not something he could take now.

    Thinking this, Shen Yi turned to leave, but just then, a painful cry from Su Yushang reached his ears.

    At the knees of the Heavenly Sword fairy girl, suddenly sprouted seven small swords, landing on the ground and instantly forming a simple sword formation.

    Familiar light screens emerged shortly after.

    When the sword light dissipated.

    A figure sitting cross-legged slowly suspended in midair.

    Her long white hair reached her waist, looking dry and lacking luster.

    On her aged face, one could still see the extraordinary beauty of her youth, but it was now marred by the ravages of time.

    She stared indifferently ahead, her palms maintaining the gesture of casting a spell, her lips bleeding.

    Her entire body¡¯s vitality was weak to the extreme.

    If not for the beads of blood rolling down her lips, she looked more like a corpse.

    Forcing the transmission sword formation only made that last bit of her vitality as fragile as a flickering candle in the wind, looking as though it could be extinguished by a gust.

    ¡°The sword fruit, give it to me.¡±

    Her voice was hoarse to the extreme.

    There were no scoldings, nor complaints.

    She just stretched out her trembling arm toward Su Yushang.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi silently looked down toward the water.

    Although he couldn¡¯t be entirely certain of the identity of this old woman, the change in the aura under the water was real.

    Today it seemed it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to walk away.

    ¡°Sister¡­¡±

    Instinctively, Su Yushang took out the sword fruit, her head lifting blankly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    She was even unaware of when her sister had left the transmission sword formation on her knees.

    The old woman shakily brought the sword fruit to her lips.

    Her eyes were chillingly cold, her voice weak and calm, ¡°Kill its entire family.¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568 488 The Five Cities Above the White Jade

    ?Chapter 568: 488 Chapter: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first) Chapter 568: 488 Chapter: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first) Here it comes.

    She came!

    Across the vast waters, a continuous sound was transmitted between the conch shells, accompanied by coarse and rapid breathing.

    The previous wailing and cries for help when the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix was beaten to death had failed to stir the slightest ripple beneath this area of the water.

    However, the moment that ancient figure appeared,

    It was as if the entire body of water began to boil.

    The figures hidden within seemed never to have considered that Su Hongxiu would actually come to this place in person.

    And so quickly at that, with such a weakened state upon arrival.

    She was like a madwoman; her heart of the sword had none of the common folk¡¯s hesitations.

    ¡°Seven Dragon Descendants?¡±

    The Turtle Demon, comparable to those from White Jade Capital, holding the conch for communication, suddenly found its fingertips trembling.

    Even though Wu Rongbao had once been the top general under Ke Laoqi and had single-handedly built the entire turtle army, at the real sight of Su Hongxiu, its heart still violently fluctuated.

    There was a tumultuous body of water between it and that woman.

    With nervousness and excitement intertwined, the old turtle¡¯s aura began to climb in waves.

    Wu Rongbao had never dreamed that with its origin and strength, there would be an opportunity to face off against a disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect, and even a chance to personally slay the opponent!

    ¡°Seal off the area, and let not a single piece of information leak out,¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A voice attempting to be calm came from the conch, revealing a tremble.

    Even for a Dragon Descendant from Nan Hong, the cost of taking action against a Daozi was not something it could afford, but likewise, the merit of slaying a Daozi was enough to make it stand out among its brothers.

    After saying this, Ke Laoqi tried to calm his emotions, ¡°Uncle, I entrust this task to you.¡±

    As the words fell, next to Wu Rongbao, the giant with wings on his back gave a slight nod, his eyes gradually becoming sharper.

    It was not uncommon for Dragon Descendants to honor maternal relations.

    But for the most part, it took a powerful matrilineal influence that could even affect their status within the Dragon Palace.

    The matrilineal Fleshwing Silkworm of the Seven Dragon Descendants did not fall into this category.

    Even with the rewards and support of the Dragon Palace, they had only produced a Great Demon comparable to those of White Jade Capital.

    But as the saying goes, the child brings honor to the mother.

    If helping the Seven Dragon Descendants to rise a level, even betting the entire Fleshwing Silkworm clan was worth it.

    ¡°Take action!¡±

    Finally, came a roar from within the conch from Ke Laoqi.

    In an instant, the clear waters suddenly became muddied as if a large creature was churning below, and one terrifyingly huge figure after another burst forth from the water¡¯s surface!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Ignoring the figure in the Ink Robe in the air, they quickly surrounded the Cuiyun Reef.

    All gazes, filled with intent to kill, were directed at that ancient figure.

    Ke Laoqi had said before that the moon has its wax and wane.

    But even when the white moon was at its dimmest and most incomplete, he had still arranged all the forces he could deploy.

    Two Great Demons comparable to White Jade Capital, along with nine generals on the twelfth level of Return to Void.

    With a grand momentum, and pushing demonic power.

    And with the demons responsible for sealing off the breath hidden beneath the endless water, this clear firmament plunged almost momentarily into silence.

    By comparison,

    Su Hongxiu, even having trouble lifting her arms, seemed to be at the end of her tether, the vitality within her barely perceptible.

    She quietly swallowed the Rotating Sword Fruit.

    Then she lifted her gaze.

    In an instant, all the Great Demons stiffened, involuntarily wanting to retreat behind.

    It was still that huge worm, like a dragon, flapping its wings, glancing backward, which made them come to their senses and not loosen the encirclement.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In front of the maternal uncle of the Dragon Descendants, the formidable turtle army showed such timidity, making Wu Rongbao feel somewhat embarrassed.

    With this in mind, it spoke sharply, ¡°All of you have revealed your true forms; if we do not kill this woman today, is there any other way out?! Even if it is the Tianjian Daozi, with such a weakened state, could she really kill us all by herself?¡±

    Fully refining the Rotating Sword Fruit would require at least several years.

    With Su Hongxiu¡¯s current condition, even gripping a sword hilt would be difficult.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Upon hearing this, all the demons roared in unison, their ferocious aura rising once again.

    In the face of this emboldening move,

    Su Hongxiu slowly withdrew her gaze; a treasure of heaven and earth could be meticulously refined, or it could be hastily consumed.

    For her, the understanding of the Rotating Sword Fruit made forcibly harnessing it incredibly easy, but the effect would be much less, perhaps only one percent of its potential.

    But barely, it was enough for now.

    A bit of luster returned to her dry white hair, like a bowl of rice porridge sustaining life.

    Su Hongxiu was still that frail old figure, but it seemed she had a touch more energy within her, finally standing up, staggering toward the rocks, as if a breeze could topple her.

    ¡°She can move?¡±

    The demons, who had just built up their courage, hesitated again the moment Su Hongxiu took a step.

    Instinctively retreating.

    ¡°Lock her down for me!¡± shouted the maternal uncle of the Dragon Descendants all of a sudden, raising his stature.

    As the words ended, the demons hurriedly took out their mystic chains, and as their arms shook, the sharp points glowing with a cold light, punctuated Su Hongxiu¡¯s body.

    Not even a bead of blood seeped through the withered skin of the old woman, as if she were just an empty husk of a mummy.

    Nine strong chains pulled her tight!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi glanced at Cuiyun Reef, finding it seemed like no one took notice of him.

    He hesitated for a moment, trying to take a step.

    Concerning a confrontation involving White Jade Capital, Shen Yi lacked even the ability to judge victory or defeat; having secured the corpse of Xuan Feng and the Demon Soul, it seemed better to leave if he could.

 Chapter 569 - 569 488 The Five Cities Above the White Jade

    ?Chapter 569: Chapter 488: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first)_2 Chapter 569: Chapter 488: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first)_2 However, just as he took a step,

    Wu Rongbao cast a sidelong glance, and the terrifying aura of Baiyu Capital instantly enveloped the Ink Robe.

    The moment they revealed themselves signified that, aside from the Aquatic Race, there would be no survivors in this place.

    However, compared to a powerful Returned Void Cultivator, Su Hongxiu was more important.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi met the gaze and roughly understood the other party¡¯s intent.

    They were not allowing escape.

    So be it, he would not leave.

    He casually placed his hand on the Array Plate at his waist, ready for any emergency.

    It was best to avoid summoning Yan Xianqing, the Baiyu Capital Cultivator, if possible.

    After all, he had slain demons which did not count against one¡¯s lifespan, and it was somewhat foolish to use the foundation of the Nanyang Sect to take risks and solve problems for the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    If Yan Xianqing were to be lost here, the Heavenly Sword Sect would certainly not compensate with another Baiyu Capital Cultivator.

    Now, it was time to see just how strong this Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect actually was.

    Clearly, Shen Yi was not the only one who wanted to know.

    The Fleshwing Silkworm fixed its gaze on the old figure below, then suddenly opened its massive maw and released a jet-black torrent like an arrow, about five people thick, enveloping the rocks and bursting forth with a crash!

    The jet-black torrent emitted a foul stench, and where it passed, it dissolved all Spiritual Energy.

    It was unimaginable what would happen to the body if it were to be hit, whether it would dissolve as well.

    Under the restraint of the Nine Mystical Chains, Su Hongxiu had no way to avoid but seemed to have no intention of dodging, much like when her body was pierced earlier.

    She seemed to plan to use every bit of her strength meticulously in combat.

    With her torn sleeve fluttering, Su Hongxiu lifted her palm, her fingers grasping at the sky.

    Instantly, a rainbow surged from her brow, connecting to the clouds. This rainbow bridge was seventy percent purple and thirty percent blue, like mist congregating, truly exuding an otherworldly aura.

    Then the clouds parted to reveal sunlight.

    The thick green clouds split apart, revealing a magnificent golden city¡¯s ethereal shadow. At the city gate¡¯s plaque, one could faintly make out two large characters writ in gold.

    Long Han.

    The heavenly Baiyu Capital, with its twelve towers and five cities.

    This was none other than the Longhan Great City.

    Under the illumination of that golden city, the incoming water column suddenly shattered.

    Immediately after, the vermilion-studded gates cracked open slightly, making one eager to glimpse the true scene inside. But the purple light emanating from between the gates seemed as if it could blind all creation.

    Mortals, how dare you glimpse the divine realm!

    Overstep!

    When the purple glow faded, the Longhan Great City once again became hidden in the mists.

    The only change was that Su Hongxiu now held a longsword in her hand that appeared to be made of mutton-fat white jade. To call it a sword was a bit of a stretch, as it had no sharp edge and seemed quite gentle¡ªmerely three feet in the shape of a sword.

    ¡°To have reached such a state, yet still be able to open the gates of the Longhan City and extract a Dao Weapon¡­¡±

    The Dragon Descendants¡¯ Uncle clearly had not expected this. It was common knowledge throughout Nan Hong that the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, at their weakest during reincarnation, had a body like deadwood and a soul on the verge of collapse.

    Was this message¡­ false?

    ¡°Together, attack!¡±

    It bellowed a cry, then spread its wings wide, its massive head aggressively smashing towards that figure!

    Demons, in fact, had no concept of boundaries.

    The so-called match for Baiyu Capital was to have both demonic body and Divine Skills uplifted to a terrifying level, proving oneself through strength.

    ¡°Good¡­¡±

    Wu Rongbao responded, but at that moment, he saw Su Hongxiu cast a casual glance his way, and for some reason, his body inexplicably slowed down by a step.

    The next moment, the white jade longsword swept upward from below.

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s palm looked powerless, as if she couldn¡¯t even hold the sword firmly, yet the dazzling white light indeed covered the entire sea area visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone fell into a state of blindness.

    A miserable scream suddenly exploded in their ears.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±

    The rich milky brilliance began to retract until it formed a fine line, etching itself across the chest and abdomen of the Fleshwing Silkworm.

    Blood plasma sizzled forth, turning from a small stream into a large river.

    The thick flesh began to turn inside out, and the body, akin to that of a dragon, flipped over and slammed heavily into the sea.

    It was as if it had experienced a rare agony in this world.

    It began to roll frantically in the water, turning this area of the sea red.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the opponent¡¯s dreadful state, Wu Rongbao swallowed and withdrew the golden patterns that he had just summoned, protectively covering his entire body without blind spots.

    Su Hongxiu attempted to step forward with her sword in hand to kill but was held back tightly by the Nine Mystical Chains. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clang clang clang! Clang clang clang!

    The chains trembled frantically in the air.

    She glanced indifferently at the group of demons and once again looked up to the sky. This time she finally spoke, ¡°Chiming.¡±

    At the end of the purple-blue rainbow, the clouds rolled aside a second time.

    Behind the original Longhan Great City, a second golden city¡¯s shadow emerged, its plaque bearing the name Chiming.

    ¡°Open for me!¡±

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s voice was hoarse. The gates of Chiming City trembled slightly, revealing a minutely perceptible gap. Purple light leaked out, but the gate obstructed it, preventing it from descending.

    Her originally dim complexion suddenly became flushed.

    But this was not a sign of improvement.

    Su Hongxiu clenched her teeth, fixating on that gate as if she wanted to push it open with her gaze alone.

    Blood suddenly overflowed from between her teeth, trickling down the corners of her lips and gradually soaking her collar.

    The white jade longsword trembled intensely, signaling her loss of strength.

    Yet the vermilion gates of the city remained as unyielding as a rock, showing no further movement.

 Chapter 570 - 570 488 The Five Cities Above the White Jade

    ?Chapter 570: Chapter 488: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first)_3 Chapter 570: Chapter 488: The Five Cities Above the White Jade Capital (Can¡¯t finish writing, will post first)_3 ¡°Huff.¡±

    Wu Rongbao suddenly relaxed, suppressing the fear in his heart.

    Rumors had it that, at the height of the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he could open the gates to the three immortal cities of Long Han, Chi Ming, and Shang Huang.

    Indeed, he was much weaker now.

    However, this scene also showed that the other party truly intended to annihilate them, demons, once and for all.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to force open the second city.

    Taking advantage of this moment, the Fleshwing Silkworm, which had been severely wounded by a sword strike, finally managed to crawl out from under the water. The terrifying gash in its abdomen seemed impossible to heal, revealing its pulsating internal organs.

    ¡°You are dead¡­¡±

    The Fleshwing Silkworm glared ferociously at the aged figure.

    It was unclear whether it was speaking to Su Hongxiu or warning Wu Rongbao, who was beside it.

    Just then, chains across the sky suddenly tensed.

    The aged figure swiftly rose into the air, causing the nine demons, each at the twelfth layer of the Return to Void Stage, to stumble several steps.

    She held a White Jade sword, moving through the air, and launched an attack at the Fleshwing Silkworm!

    But midway, the nine demons, who had reacted, pulled her mid-air. Torrents of demonic power poured into the mysterious chains, and coupled with the already incredibly rare material of the artifact, even if Su Hongxiu stood still and allowed herself to be struck by it, it would exhaust her last bit of strength.

    ¡°Take it easy, no rush.¡±

    The old tortoise reminded with great patience, then brought his palms together. Countless golden patterns formed a large seal that he hurled fiercely toward Su Hongxiu.

    It was about to land on her.

    But Su Hongxiu suddenly dodged backward, narrowly avoiding the strike.

    Wu Rongbao glared furiously at the nine demons on instinct.

    But he instantly noticed something odd.

    On the back of each of the nine demons, there was now an identical mysterious chain.

    The nine chains were held in the hand of the slender figure.

    As the Ink Robe fluttered, radiant purple-gold light shone brightly, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, the young man managed to pull down all nine Great Demons with his own strength!

    Despite their focus and efforts concentrated on Su Hongxiu.

    After all, this group of demons was the elite among the elite of the turtle army.

    Seeing this unfold was somewhat terrifying.

    ¡°You deal with this one, I can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    Shen Yi casually glanced at Wu Rongbao and reminded him indifferently.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Hongxiu had long since noticed the young man¡¯s presence and knew who had saved her sister previously, but there was simply no time for lengthy discussions.

    And since she revealed herself, the young man had ceased all actions.

    Su Hongxiu wasn¡¯t one to force others to help, nor did she think that a Returned Void Cultivator could make much difference in a battle of this level.

    Unexpectedly, he found the right moment to have a significant impact.

    ¡°If I can make it back alive, I will truly support you as Sect Master.¡±

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s straightforward statement, if heard by any other cultivators of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, would have caused a great shock.

    Because the implication of her words was to be enemies with all the Baiyu Capital Cultivators, including the elders and direct disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    It was a bold declaration that even Wei Yuanzhou dared not make.

    However, Shen Yi seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, grappling with the nine demons while his gaze stayed fixed on the Fleshwing Silkworm.

    Su Hongxiu also withdrew her gaze and turned to launch an attack at Wu Rongbao!

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Wu Rongbao glared at Shen Yi resentfully. Someone in the water was clearly dying, yet he had somehow managed to draw the attention of the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect to himself, an act so foolish and incomprehensible!

    But in this place called Nan Hong, other than the giants of the Union Dao Stage.

    No one could afford to be distracted when Su Hongxiu¡¯s killing strike was inbound.

    Wu Rongbao decisively manipulated the golden patterns on his body, focusing all his thoughts on the incoming White Jade sword.

    At that moment, a whisper suddenly sounded in his ear: ¡°Hey!¡±

    The old tortoise¡¯s body trembled violently, almost causing his mind to collapse.

    To have someone sneak up behind him unnoticed at such a time¡­

    It couldn¡¯t see who was behind it.

    Because that person stepped directly on its head, stomping down hard, causing Wu Rongbao to uncontrollably tumble forward.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Not even Su Hongxiu had expected things to progress so easily until the White Jade Sword cut off half of the old turtle¡¯s shoulder.

    The suddenly appeared stone puppet, using its father as a stepping stone, leaped high into the air, charging towards the Fleshwing Silkworm.

    As Wu Jun reached the highest point, an aura belonging to the White Jade Capital swept through the surroundings!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Wu Rongbao and Su Hongxiu simultaneously turned their attention to it.

    A new Baiyu Capital Cultivator¡¯s presence, under such circumstances, was entirely capable of turning the tide of battle!

    However, upon clearly seeing the figure¡¯s appearance,

    both of them were momentarily stunned.

    Wu Rongbao stopped his painful shouts, covered his bleeding shoulder, and stared blankly at his own son.

    The good news was that the other party had mysteriously become a White Jade Capital Great Demon of the same realm as himself¡­ the bad news was, damn it, this creature was coming for him!

    ¡°Stone puppet?¡±

    Su Hongxiu slightly raised her eyebrows, a rare ripple stirring in her heart, finding it hard to imagine, even with her extensive knowledge, that the art of puppet crafting could be so powerful.

    In Nan Hong, White Jade Capital was a genuine top-tier powerhouse.

    Now, she was told that a mere inanimate object could possess the same strength, even if it had only just glimpsed the power of White Jade Capital, it was extremely shocking.

    An inanimate object meant it could not fall and could be passed down through generations. If the Heaven and Earth Treasures necessary for its creation could be cultivated, it might even be possible to produce such spirit puppets in large quantities.

    Was the Nanyang Sect still hiding such a method?!

    She finally understood the meaning behind Shen Yi¡¯s words from earlier.

    Not being able to defeat Wu Rongbao meant that he genuinely had the ability to deal with the Fleshwing Silkworm, that the opponent¡¯s biggest trump card was not some Dao Palace or spiritual magic, but the ability to craft puppets!

    ¡°Now, I really am going to kill your entire family.¡±

    Su Hongxiu withdrew her gaze, quietly watching Wu Rongbao before her, and then her sword swept out like a torrential rain!

    At the same time,

    Wu Jun also pounced onto the Fleshwing Silkworm, having received such a generous reward from his master, he had finally elevated to a realm once unimaginable.

    This was his first battle, and he would not disappoint his master¡¯s expectations!

    He viciously raised his palms, under the augmentation of his rich bloodline, his golden patterns were even denser than his father¡¯s. At this moment, they all converged into his palms, fiercely bombarding the Fleshwing Silkworm and enveloping it entirely.

    The golden lines drew together, as if about to squeeze the enormous worm directly into a lump of flesh!

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Wu Jun¡¯s palms dug into the fleshworm¡¯s body, lifting it high into the sky as if he were hoisting a mountain.

    The situation shifted abruptly!

    The nine Great Demons finally broke free from the shackles of the Mysterious Chain and cast their furious gaze upon the figure in the Ink Robe.

    The biggest flaw of a spirit puppet was that it required a cultivator to control it. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As long as they killed this monster, there might still be a chance to turn the tide of the current situation.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi put away the Mysterious Chain, unhurriedly drawing out the Dragon Lance.

    He calmly scanned the surroundings, looking at the nine fearsome and ghastly demons that had encircled him.

    Shen Yi arched an eyebrow.

    So they outnumbered him, huh.

    As the purple aura clothed him once more,

    suddenly, the blue sky turned desolate.

    A row of Ink Robe figures holding lances suddenly appeared behind the demons, nine¡­ ninety¡­ nine hundred¡­

    Until the eyesight of the group of demons was filled with those towering purple-golden pupils peering down at them.

    They slowly lifted the tips of their lances, a sinister smile forming on their lips.

    On that pale and handsome face, there was a hint of rare, barely perceptible arrogance as he said softly, ¡°Come on, then?¡±

    Killing someone¡¯s entire family, it really had been a long time since he¡¯d done such a thing.

    Indeed, he was feeling a bit¡­ itchy for action.

 Chapter 571 - 571 490

    ?Chapter 571: 490 Chapter 571: 490 Facing so many shadows in ink robes,

    the Nine-Headed Water Demon instinctively transformed into its gigantic original form, its fierce and dreadful faces each distinct yet all revealing a uniform sense of dread!

    This action certainly did not comply with the command given by the Seven Dragon Descendants to lock down their auras.

    After all, they were only facing a single cultivator of the Return to Void Realm; there was no need to put on such a show of force.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Previously, separated by a vast expanse of water and land, Su Hongxiu could only observe through the sword formation, and her view was not clear.

    Now, arriving at the scene, she suddenly realized that Shen Yi¡¯s boundary was merely the eighth level of Return to Void.

    Just now, across a full four levels of boundary, he had personally fought and killed the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix.

    She glanced sideways.

    There, above the empty expanse of Wang Yang, the Nine-Headed Water Demon was on guard, staring into the void as if seeing some formidable existence.

    Tianyan Forty-Nine?

    As a Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Su Hongxiu had heard a bit about this spiritual technique.

    But to envelop nine demons, whose cultivation far exceeded his own, within this technique was taxing and required a high level of proficiency in Tianyan Forty-Nine itself.

    From this display alone, one could infer.

    Shen Yi¡¯s proficiency in this technique had likely surpassed the Great Achievement Realm and was quite close to the ultimate perfection of that realm.

    Is this the one who carries the fortune of the entire Nanyang Treasure Land?

    After a full hundred thousand years, he had finally opened the Sect Protection Array alongside the human cultivators.

    His emergence might very well reflect the residual will of Nanyang Treasure Land itself, or could it even be the handiwork left by a Union Dao Realm giant?

    This was the only explanation Su Hongxiu could think of.

    Roar¡ª

    In an instant, the roaring sound of the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear echoed through the heavens once more!

    In this contest involving the White Jade Capital, surprisingly, it was a group of Return to Void cultivators clashing with the greatest momentum.

    One against nine, far from showing any cowardice, he took the initiative to attack.

    In the desolate azure sky, a massive dragon head emerged from the clouds, looking down indifferently upon the mortal world, with solid whiskers and claws, and traces of purple glimmering atop the Azure Qilin scales.

    This was the first time Shen Yi utilized the Hongmeng Purple Qi to enhance techniques besides the Spiritual Physique Technique.

    In the next moment, the shadow of the Azure Dragon roared out.

    At a speed invisible to the naked eye, it enveloped a massive Water Demon!

    Its recklessly extended claws aligned precisely with the spear¡¯s sharp edge.

    Phut!

    A figure in an ink robe crossed the sky, and by the time the shadow of the Azure Dragon dissipated,

    Shen Yi had appeared behind the Water Demon, his entire spear dyed red with blood, as a bloody line appeared on the shoulder of the massive demon, causing its upper body to slump diagonally, splitting it from the lower half still stepping in the water.

    Boom¡ª

    A hundred-zhang high wave splashed high into the air.

    The remaining eight Water Demons finally broke free from the confines of Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    Stimulated by the pungent smell of blood, they opened their eyes to see the figure whose gaze swept over, followed by the Aquatic Race general behind him, devoid of life.

    Clang!

    Shen Yi slightly turned his hand over, and with a violent shake of the Dragon Lance in his grasp, blood splattered, flashing a chilling light again.

    His gaze swept over each of the fierce Great Demons.

    Not one dared to meet those purple-golden eyes, all remaining motionless in place with heavy breathing.

    Hidden beneath the water earlier, even though the cries of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix were more sorrowful, it was not as daunting as facing this ink-robed figure directly.

    In battles, what is most dreaded is the unknown.

    Utterly unable to comprehend how the opponent achieved it.

    Without understanding, there can be no countermeasures, and the fear in their hearts grows heavier with contemplation.

    ¡°Will you come?¡±

    Shen Yi casually selected one, the tip of his spear slowly rising.

    The catfish demon instinctively dodged, only to find the spear tip following its movement and growled in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll come later!¡±

    Damned thing, he was being singled out?

    This was a concerted attack, not child¡¯s play!

    Who would take him on in single combat!

    ¡°Then you come,¡±

    Shen Yi reversed his spear, pointing now at a python demon.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The eight Great Demons exchanged glances, uncertain of the opponent¡¯s capabilities, knowing whoever struck first would likely receive a spear thrust.

    Logically, all had risen through the ranks in the Dragon Armies by killing, gaining today¡¯s cultivation and foundation through merits.

    Both their courage and determination were exceptional.

    But precisely because of this¡­ having reached their current achievements, they all wished to be the one receiving the rewards, to ascend further, rather than becoming the next sacrifice, especially considering the Seven Dragon Descendant¡¯s indifferent nature, who might not even remember them.

    In hesitation,

    a despairing wail rang once again in the ears of the demons.

    The White Jade Capital Flesh-winged Silkworm, already wounded by Su Hongxiu¡¯s strongest sword strike and stubbornly holding on, was now entangled by a fearlessly relentless stone puppet, without any support coming its way. With the disadvantage growing, it finally had its flesh wings torn off.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    Wu Jun roared as the golden patterns on his body converged like flowing light.

    His entire body drilled into the Flesh-winged Silkworm¡¯s unhealable wound, brutally pounding its internal organs until resounding explosions came from its huge body. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Dragon Descendant uncle, having lost its wings, eventually lost its strength too and crashed into the water.

    [Slain: White Jade Capital Flesh-winged Silkworm, total lifespan 3,220,000 years, remaining 97,000 years, fully absorbed]

    The downfall of a Great Demon comparable to the White Jade Capital was tantamount to announcing the failure of this encirclement.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi leisurely retracted his spear and let out a soft breath.

    Even a landlord¡¯s family runs out of surplus.

    First having slain the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, then to intimidate this group of demons, he was forced to use his full strength, aiming to kill a Water Demon swiftly.

 Chapter 572 - 572 490 Winners Reward_2

    ?Chapter 572: Chapter 490 Winner¡¯s Reward_2 Chapter 572: Chapter 490 Winner¡¯s Reward_2 It seems nobody remembers that he is merely a cultivator at the eighth level of the Return to Void Realm, and though the Hongmeng Purple Qi is powerful, it isn¡¯t inexhaustible.

    If it really was possible to subdue this group of Great Demons, who would bother wasting words with them?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The remaining group of twelfth-level Return to Void demons seemed to realize something, but by the time they looked up again, a scarred face with a glossy, smooth bald head had appeared before them, shimmering dazzlingly under a dense coverage of golden patterns.

    That familiar face, it was undoubtedly the young master.

    But the aura emanating from him made them feel utterly alienated; it was the same realm as Wu Rongbao.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling to serve me, your master?¡±

    Wu Jun¡¯s voice gently spread, and before his words could settle, he ferociously launched a punch, the golden patterns spreading like a chessboard over the head of that Great Demon.

    Crack!

    At the moment the head burst, the body of that Great Demon slowly knelt down upon the water¡¯s surface.

    The slaughter of the Return to Void Realm by the White Jade Capital Great Demon.

    Swift and brutal!

    Wu Jun¡¯s somewhat damaged stone body swept rapidly across the sky, reaping their lives.

    Bodies of a hundred yards tall, one after another, knelt down, blotting out the sun, like giant statues sinking into the dark red waters, clustering around the lightly fluttering ink robe in the midst.

    Within the sea of consciousness in Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    Ke Shisan was utterly dumbstruck, finding it hard to believe that there could be such shameless and fawning creatures in the Aquatic Race!

    Even under these circumstances, they didn¡¯t forget to butter up?

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing.

    He collected the pile of corpses into the finger ring, then stepped forward and swept across the sky, seizing the nine Mysterious Cords.

    Even as Su Hongxiu looked completely worn out, holding the White Jade Sword, though she was unable to exert her cultivation technique, she managed to press Wu Rongbao the entire time, showing no signs that both were of the same realm.

    The innate Divine Skills of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon seemed like tofu in front of that sword, easily and ruthlessly destroyed.

    In just a short time, this old turtle was covered in blood and on the brink of losing the ability to fight back.

    Just as Su Hongxiu¡¯s killer instinct rose, she stumbled, and then, from behind her, she heard a faint voice.

    ¡°Conserve your strength, leave the rest to me.¡± Shen Yi casually pulled off the Mysterious Cords and stored them in the finger ring.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    These words did sound a bit unfamiliar.

    Su Hongxiu glanced at the increasingly dissolving White Jade Sword in her hand, and after a moment of silence, she realized that he was only at the Return to Void cultivation level, yet he could see that she was at the end of her tether. Continuing to fight would inevitably impact her foundation.

    For a Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it¡¯s always necessary to stand in front of everyone else, never to show weakness.

    But Shen Yi was the Sect Master.

    It is reasonable and proper for a Daozi to be looked after by the Sect Master, it shouldn¡¯t be considered disgraceful.

    Finally, she halted her movements, her arm hanging limply, as the White Jade Sword in her palm flickered back into a purple light, returning to the gates of Longhan Great City.

    ¡°Disciple Hong Xiu, thanks to the Nanyang Sect Master for lending aid.¡±

    She nodded slightly and descended rapidly toward her unconscious sister below, shakily pinching her sister¡¯s cheek, leaving a bloody streak with her aged fingertip.

    A rare gentle smile appeared on Su Hongxiu¡¯s withered face.

    Then she wiped the blood from her sister¡¯s face with her sleeve, sat down cross-legged, and began to resist the backlash of the Rotating Sword Fruit.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Wu Jun moved beside the wounded old turtle, his palms viciously sinking into its shoulder flesh, as the two similarly injured White Jade Capital Great Demons, both from the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan, began to wrestle under the canopy of the sky.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Rongbao¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he desperately spurred on his golden patterns, only to be mercilessly crushed back.

    The bloodline coursing through this stone puppet had far surpassed the limit of the Jin Stripe Turtle Clan.

    Creak, creak.

    ¡°Will I¡­ become¡­ a Spirit Puppet like you¡­¡± Wu Rongbao felt his formidable Demon body slowly cracking, a hint of despair and fear rose in his eyes. He then chuckled mockingly at himself for he was actually conversing with a dead object.

    At that moment, however, he heard the stone puppet¡¯s response.

    ¡°You wish.¡± Wu Jun smirked as he violently tore apart Wu Rongbao¡¯s body. The bloodline of the turtle clan must definitely be his own, and as for his father, he¡¯d find another way to serve the master.

    The next moment, he vanished with the old turtle¡¯s corpse back to Cuiyun Reef, and then disappeared into Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: One hundred ninety-one million and eight thousand years]

    Just twelve Great Demons had offered up nearly a million years of demon lifespan.

    But compared to demon lifespan, their flesh and Demon Souls themselves were even more precious.

    Shen Yi rose and walked over to the other side of Cuiyun Reef. As he prepared to leave with the Mysterious Sword shining with black light, he heard Su Hongxiu¡¯s murmur from behind.

    ¡°Heal your wounds first, there¡¯s no need to worry about other things.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shen Yi glanced back.

    ¡°A Daozi can be willful and reckless, as long as they win, it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Hongxiu opened her eyes, which she rarely did to explain anything to others.

    ¡°What if they lose?¡± Shen Yi seemed to understand something.

    ¡°If they lose, another Daozi will take the place.¡±

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s response was exceedingly blunt, yet in doing so, she indirectly explained what it meant to be a Daozi of a Sect.

    To inherit the Union Dao sacred land, one must be willing to bear the lives of the beings within it.

    This isn¡¯t nurturing an heir, playing house, or raising a child.

    Even secular Emperors can ascend to the throne and gradually learn how to be the sovereign, but for a Daozi of the Immortal Sect, it¡¯s different. The moment they merge with the Dao, the life and death of the entire Sect hinge upon that single person, with no room for regret. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Daozi can make any decision as long as they can win and they cannot afford to lose even once.

 Chapter 573 - 573 490 Winners Reward_3

    ?Chapter 573: Chapter 490 Winner¡¯s Reward_3 Chapter 573: Chapter 490 Winner¡¯s Reward_3 First gain power, then prove you have the strength and temperament to hold onto it, and finally ascend to the true position.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi somewhat awkwardly sheathed his flying sword.

    Since leaving Nanyang, this was the first time he experienced the feeling of not having to swiftly retreat after engaging in combat.

    It always felt a bit strange.

    At the two ends of Cuiyun Reef, two people sat back to back in meditation.

    Blood from the River of Blood converged onto the finger ring Shen Yi wore and into his forehead; statue after statue of Town Stone began to take shape as vast amounts of demon soul vitality flowed away, and substantial portions of the Demon Origin merged into the demon soul.

    Time passed unknowingly.

    A Fleshwing Silkworm awoke in the boundless night sky.

    Out of consideration for the presence of the Su sisters, it neither roared nor emitted its formidable aura, but its slightly shifting gaze radiated an indescribable ferocity.

    Without the need of a measuring pillar or ruler, a mere glance was enough to know that it wasn¡¯t something a single Dao Pillar could compare to.

    Approaching thirty pieces of Demon Origin had added another Great Demon enforcer to White Jade Capital for Shen Yi.

    In the previous nine other demons, only two were Golden Patterned Turtle Demons.

    The rest of the Great Demons had been ostracized and suppressed by the turtle race over the years, pressuring other members of the Aquatic Race until they became the dominant force, subjugating them into the turtle army¡¯s generals.

    Another one hundred and forty or so pieces of Demon Origin were exhausted.

    All of them opened their eyes within the night, and the statues with their exaggerated and fierce appearances slowly came to life.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t rush to break through to the ninth level of Return to Void but instead stood up and looked over at the elder whose hair was gradually turning black again.

    Su Hongxiu likewise opened her eyes, picked up her younger sister, and placed her into the sword formation for transportation.

    Then she activated the spell and calmly watched as Su Yushang vanished from that spot.

    The aura exuding from her body wasn¡¯t particularly rich, but it had lost the previous wisp of weakness that made it seem as if she might pass away at any second.

    ¡°Disciple still has matters to attend to, is Sect Master of Nanyang interested?¡±

    After sending her sister away, Su Hongxiu saluted Shen Yi with her hands. Although she wasn¡¯t too familiar with this young cultivator, his previous actions seemed to show a great interest in the corpses of demons.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi cast his eyes toward the waters ahead.

    If he hadn¡¯t misremembered, she had previously declared her intent to slaughter the entire family, and now, even the Dragon Descendant hadn¡¯t shown its face, so it was surely not a satisfactory conclusion.

    He was just a bit puzzled; could it really be possible to enter the water to kill the Dragon Descendant?

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze and nodded, ¡°Interested.¡±

    Seeing this, Su Hongxiu¡¯s lips curled with a barely detectable smile. This young Sect Master really did suit her temper.

    ¡­

    Deep within an underwater palace far from Cuiyun Reef.

    The luxurious stone hall was adorned with all sorts of treasures, appearing exceedingly extravagant.

    This was the domain of the Dragon Descendant¡¯s maternal family.

    Even if the Fleshwing Silkworm race wasn¡¯t any top-tier power, as long as it bore the standard of Dragon Palace, it was a colossal entity in the South Hong Waters, one that no one dared provoke.

    Ker Laoqi leaned on a throne resembling a couch, gripping the conch in his hand tightly.

    As time went on, his expression became increasingly grim.

    There was still no response from the other side.

    Ker Laoqi finally couldn¡¯t resist sitting up straight, gazing at the conch in his hand.

    Behind him, a beautiful woman gently patted his shoulder, ¡°You are a Dragon Descendant, do not lose your composure. With your uncle there, there won¡¯t be any problems¡­ and even if there are issues, you need to keep a steady mind, for that is how you will have the chance to rise again.¡±

    Ker Laoqi took a deep breath, ¡°There¡¯s no need for comfort; I know what¡¯s in my heart.¡±

    After making his decision, he cautiously hid by his mother¡¯s side.

    But even so, the unease in his heart grew stronger, as if it were about to fill his entire chest.

    ¡°Arrange for the palace guards to be on high alert and take good care of yourself,¡± Shen Yi hurriedly said. ¡°I have urgent matters to discuss and plan to visit father.¡±

    Old Seventh Ke finally stood up, responding casually to his mother.

    Despite the risk of exposure, it wanted to rush to its father¡¯s side as soon as possible, because only then would it feel a semblance of safety. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The beautiful woman was silent for a moment, somewhat regretful. Her son was good in many ways, but he was somewhat impatient, not as steady as his father.

    ¡°Very well, go ahead,¡± she said, waving her sleeve lightly.

    Old Seventh Ke walked straight toward the outside of the hall; after only two steps, it sensed something amiss.

    Instinctively, it picked up the conch shell and began to send a message to that venerable dragon descendent, its voice slightly trembling, ¡°Father¡­ I¡¯m with mother¡­ Please send someone to pick me up¡­ I have matters to discuss with you.¡±

    The conch shell seemed to have stopped working.

    There was no response from within, whether the message was intended for Wu Rongbao or its father.

    Meanwhile, within the Dragon Palace at the other end of South Hong.

    Inside a majestic and splendid great hall.

    Four figures were seated on either side, a total of eight people, all dressed in sword robes, watching the scene indifferently.

    Atop the highest throne, a hazy figure reclined lazily.

    He looked down.

    The dragon-headed demon, crowned with gold and draped in lavish clothing, looked as though it was being pressed down onto the ground by an invisible giant hand; it struggled in its lavish clothes to the point of trembling, yet it still could not stand up.

    In front of it was a water mirror.

    The images in the mirror were clear as if one was actually there.

    The beautiful woman leaning against the stone seat was trembling slightly, staring blankly ahead. Old Seventh Ke was so frightened that it collapsed on the spot, shuddering as it tried to crawl backwards.

    Before them.

    An old figure and a man in an ink robe stepped slowly into the hall from opposite sides.

    The pale young man¡¯s face was smeared with blood, and his Dragon Lance was even more frighteningly blood-red. He stepped over Old Seventh Ke, and the bald man behind him, glimmering with golden light, crushed the heart of the dragon descendant with his foot.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the great hall, the dragon-headed Great Demon suddenly raised its head and let out a roar.

    The sword-robed elders on both sides slowly stood up, picked up a jade cup, and smashed it on the Great Demon¡¯s forehead, saying indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the use of roaring? You¡¯ve lost, you must accept it. Dare to cause trouble but not brave enough to face it?¡±

    ¡°Roar again, and today I will take you down along with it!¡±

    Hearing this, the dragon-headed Great Demon stared hard at the hazy figure above, revealing its sharp dragon teeth.

    The shadow seemed to find it quite amusing, ¡°Try looking at me one more time?¡±

    Before the words had faded.

    The dragon-headed Great Demon clenched its teeth tightly and then closed its eyes reluctantly.

    Another chuckle echoed from the water mirror.

    The sharp Dragon Lance pierced the throat of the beautiful woman cleanly and quickly.

    It was impossible to know how much time had passed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When the dragon-headed Great Demon opened its eyes again, the many figures in the hall had vanished, as if they had never been there. The vast hall was empty except for its lone figure.

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons were generally mild-mannered.

    But this did not mean they would tolerate the assassination of a Daozi.

    This was a warning, and it signified an end to the matter.

    The Daozi kept the appointment, gambling lives with the dragon descendant.

    Su Hongxiu won, and the loser¡¯s wife and child became the spoils due the victor.

 Chapter 574 - 574 490 I am Zhanlong Taoist

    ?Chapter 574: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist Chapter 574: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist Drip-drip.

    Dark red blood plasma dripped down the blade of the lance onto the ground, spreading through the cracks between the cobblestones outside the hall, then dissolving into the clear waves, forming a faint mist of blood.

    Shen Yi yanked the Dragon Lance from the delicate, fair neck of the beautiful woman.

    Her face was etched with disbelief and fear, unable to comprehend how someone had brazenly stormed into her palace, crushed her son¡¯s chest, and then stabbed her so decisively.

    She was no ordinary demon of the Aquatic Race, but the legitimate wife of Prince Six, known as the Dragon Consort.

    The guards of the palace, her brother comparable to those of Baiyu Capital, and even Prince Six, seemed to have vanished, with no one paying any heed to the events unfolding here.

    Was this still what was known as the Dragon Palace of the Lord of Nanhong?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Hongxiu suddenly felt uneasy.

    They had agreed to kill his entire family.

    She had prepared her spirit magic, but never got the chance to act.

    Logically, the palace guards should have swarmed them the moment the two entered, yet now the grand hall was still eerily empty, with not a sound coming from outside.

    She looked towards the outside of the hall with some confusion.

    Her pupils then contracted slightly.

    Suddenly, a thick blood mist enveloped the entire hall, turning it into a gaping maw that seemed ready to devour anything, or a grotesquely exaggerated monster.

    Within the mist, bodies started to drift into the hall.

    Until dozens of corpses piled up at the entrance, including even three Great Demons of the Return to Void twelfth layer.

    Immediately after, streaks of spiritual light surged toward Shen Yi, quickly entering his forehead.

    Only then did the blood mist outside slowly dissipate in the flowing water.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Su Hongxiu released the spirit magic at her fingertips and suddenly realized something.

    Sect Master Shen had the technique to control puppets, but he never said he only had one Spirit Puppet¡­ those streaks of light just now were at least seven or eight.

    Of course, even if all seven or eight streaks of light were Spirit Puppets of Return to Void twelfth layer or comparable to those of Baiyu Capital, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to alarm Su Hongxiu.

    What truly astonished her was that she had not detected any fluctuation of aura at all.

    The group of Spirit Puppets managed to conceal their presence to the utmost while slaughtering demons, even hiding from her Divine Soul perception.

    A group with such strength, shadowy as wraiths, was truly ¡°assassins.¡±

    This was somewhat terrifying.

    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 2,223,000 years]

    The previous condensation of the Town Stone had consumed a full 1.77 million years, nearly depleting Shen Yi¡¯s foundation, but in the blink of an eye, not only was the loss replenished, but there was even more to spare.

    ¡°Is there more?¡±

    Shen Yi adjusted his emotions, turned to look at the woman, and his demeanor softened considerably.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Hongxiu looked at the youth¡¯s bloodstained palms and stealthily glanced at the faint kindness in his expression, suddenly feeling uneasy.

    The more he killed, the better his mood?

    This didn¡¯t seem much like the temperament of an Immortal Sect¡¯s cultivator¡­ not to mention he was a Sect Master.

    Su Hongxiu wanted to say something as a reminder, but felt it inappropriate, shaking her head instead, ¡°There should be no more.¡±

    This Dragon Descendant had not employed the help of Dragon Palace when laying the trap; he only brought his own generals and the demons of his maternal family. Not even the Heavenly Sword Sect intervening, much less his Master coming in person, could blame more than this.

    Such were the rules of Nan Hong.

    As long as the Seven Sons and Dragon Palace hadn¡¯t completely turned against each other, deciding to fight to the death, they had to play by the rules, even giants of the Unity Realm Stage were no exception. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, the curve of his smile disappearing as he returned to his previous calm demeanor.

    It had not been easy to invoke the name of the Alliance Sect.

    It seemed a pity to end things here.

    If only the Heavenly Sword Sect and Dragon Palace could fight to the death.

    But considering the current situation,

    even if the Nan Hong Seven Sons faced only the Southern Dragon Palace, they likely wouldn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage, especially now that there were only six sons, with the once-dominant Nanyang Sect missing, their strength surely diminished.

    For now, such self-destructive actions should be impossible.

    Besides, if the Alliance Sect truly fell,

    the Nanyang Sect certainly wouldn¡¯t survive either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, waved his hand slightly, and gathered the corpses on the ground into the Finger Ring.

    Then, calling forth a black light flying sword, he disappeared into the water without looking back.

    As for the treasures inside the hall, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t indulged in greediness. After all, he had killed the demon himself ¨C if he took everything else, the responsibility would fall entirely on his Nanyang Sect.

    For now, it was more fitting for the blame to rest on the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Su Hongxiu paused, slightly shocked, feeling like she had been silent more today than in the last few decades combined.

    Was Sect Master Shen¡¯s change of face a bit too rapid?

    Moreover, was his visit solely for the pleasure of slaughter?

    That seemed a bit absurd.

    With that thought, she shook her head and casually glanced at the heap of worthless things inside the hall.

    She too left the grand hall, stepping out.

    As a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, there was very little in the world that could catch her interest.

    Until the figures of both had vanished into the aquatic realm,

    all that remained was the hall, reeking of blood, untouched treasures suggesting a visit made solely for killing, the swift departure leaving the nearby Aquatic Race dumbfounded when they eventually dared to approach.

    ¡­

    Nanyang Sect, inner gate.

    After some time of adjustment, the Thousand Demon Cave had completely transformed into a paradise for cultivation, filled with lingering immortal energy.

 Chapter 575 - 575 490 I am Zhanlong Taoist_2

    ?Chapter 575: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist_2 Chapter 575: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist_2 The areas requiring repair, with the help of the Yu Family Clan, had all been mended.

    Li Qingfeng reached out to several factions, including Great Qian, to begin selecting those with extraordinary talents, admitting them into the outer sect, where many Transcendent Cultivators personally imparted teachings.

    The good news was, despite worrying about the influx of many strange forces into the sect possibly causing chaos,

    these factions, having perhaps witnessed frightful scenes, acted extremely respectfully, one more so than the next, even courteously engaging Nanyang natives regardless of their lower cultivation levels.

    It seemed they feared that at any moment, those Transcendent Cultivators would pull a tiered Purple Qi Heavenly Palace from their glabella, apply the Spiritual Physique Technique, and then summon two Spirit Puppets¡­

    The bad news was, the Sect Master had disappeared.

    ¡°Can you give me a straight answer, when exactly will the Sect Master return?¡±

    Li Qingfeng stood by Xuan Qing¡¯s side, initially to cheer up this wooden person, but now it was purely to vent his own frustrations.

    Only a month and a few days were left until the assembly of the seven sons.

    Not to mention preparations, the Sect Master¡¯s whereabouts were now unknown.

    ¡°Should we have the stewards go out and search?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s back.¡±

    Xuan Qing cut off the incessant talking abruptly.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Qingfeng was stunned.

    ¡°The Sect Master is back,¡± Xuan Qing repeated softly, then stood up and walked outside, looking up into the void with a face filled with incomprehension, his entire being momentarily frozen in place as if turning back into wood. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The breath that had just brushed across the sky even caused this once-domineering genius, who had suppressed his peers for tens of thousands of years, to feel a hint of surprise.

    Hearing this, Li Qingfeng hastily followed, stepping outside the Ancestral Master Hall and peering around, asking, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    As if responding to his question,

    The inner gate¡¯s firmament of the Nanyang Sect suddenly displayed an out-of-place light red hue, reminiscent of a sunset glow. As it drew nearer to the peak, the red deepened, turning into a sea of blood-colored plasma, in which stood an eight-story majestic hall.

    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace stood like a sword set to pierce through the cloud-like layer, directly peering into the unseen landscape beyond.

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xuan Qing murmured, coming back to his senses. What he had just felt was indeed the aura of the Late Stage of Returning Void.

    Between the crimson Dao Palaces, unblemished purple qi gently rippled, its purity instinctually drawing observers to halt in awe.

    The next moment, the sounds of crackling resonated throughout the inner gates of the Nanyang Sect.

    Six thick Dao Pillars rose up out of nowhere, and as their rocky exteriors flaked away, intricately detailed demon relief sculptures were revealed.

    Each one depicted a ferociously fierce figure, as if they possessed the power to overturn seas.

    The cultivators who had recently joined the Nanyang Sect, such as the envoys from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance, even recognized many familiar figures among the sculptures.

    They were, after all, cultivators in the Late Stage of Returning Void, distinguished individuals in their own right.

    But at this moment, all bore expressions of astonishment.

    The Dao Pillars envisioned by the Sect Master turned out to be the infamous group of top-tier Great Demons from within Nan Hong!

    Each one of them could cause any power outside of the Immortal Sect to tremble with fear.

    It was hard for them to imagine any cultivator choosing to visualize such beings, and to condense them so vividly, down to the exact detail of their scales, as if the Sect Master had studied them while they slept.

    Such audacity was indeed astounding.

    The crackling grew more intense until it morphed into a deep bell-like booming.

    As the rocky skin fell away completely, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, supported by six first-grade Dao Pillars, suddenly rose another layer.

    Then, the humming transformed into celestial music soaring through the skies. Among the clouds, it seemed as if Immortal Cranes strolled, and a thick and rich purple miasma rose at the far end of the crimson sky, leisurely gliding towards the Demon Emperor Palace.

    ¡°Huh,¡± Xuan Qing closed his eyes.

    All nine layers of Return to Void, the complete heavenly palace, the heavens and earth themselves celebrated.

    Before this day, within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, this was a legend exclusive to one man.

    From this moment on, this honor no longer belonged solely to Xuan Qing.

    Despite foreseeing this and enduring long years of tempering his state of mind, Xuan Qing still felt a twinge of loss.

    But as the feeling of loss faded away, a surge of intense exhilaration burst forth from his wooden frame.

    The Nanyang Sect, it had come to life!

    If not for sitting too long in meditation, Xuan Qing would have even felt the urge to bellow a long cry at this moment.

    This torture of a hundred thousand years.

    Xuan Qing¡¯s most earnest wish was to return to the day before his breakthrough to the ultimate level of Returning Void, to restrain the impulses in his heart and walk the path of cultivation more steadily, avoiding those calamities.

    To lead the Nanyang Sect step by step once again.

    Yet, time is not something that can be reversed.

    He had never imagined that he would one day witness the Nanyang Sect¡¯s revival with his own eyes.

    And, with his purple aura¡¯s blessing, the Sect Master¡¯s path would be even more stable than his own, and could fulfill his wishes in his stead.

    The only thing that left a slightly bitter taste was¡­ the celestial gifts on display today far exceeded the spectacle of his own breakthrough to the ninth layer of Returning Void.

    Thinking of this, Li Xuanqing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Xuan Qing is empty-handed and has nothing to celebrate, left only with this worn body,¡±

    The woodlike figure suddenly spoke up, alarming Li Qingfeng standing beside him, who instinctively turned his head, ¡°Senior, you¡­¡±

    Indeed, Xuan Qing¡¯s body began to tremble faintly.

    Yet his demeanor remained as calm as ever, ¡°Today, with this weary body, I shall pave the way for the great Dao of our Sect Master of Nanyang!¡±

    As the words fell, a wisp of purple qi once again separated from his body.

    Compared to previous times, Li Xuanqing¡¯s movements were slower and far more labored, as if he was extracting his very last breath of life.

 Chapter 576 - 576 490 I am Zhanlong Taoist_3

    ?Chapter 576: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist_3 Chapter 576: Chapter 490: I am Zhanlong Taoist_3 Even the face carved from wood showed a visible agony.

    ¡°You¡¯re serious?!¡±

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s pupils shrank abruptly, and he pounced forward, knocking Li Xuanqing to the ground.

    As a native of Nanyang who had followed Shen Yi the most, he was the clearest about who had helped the Sect Master to have so much time to grow.

    Based on his understanding of Shen Yi, if Shen Yi knew about this, he would definitely never accept this thing.

    But the moment he pinned Xuan Qing down, Li Qingfeng¡¯s fingertips began to tremble.

    For a Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivator to hold down a cultivator from the Return to Void Realm was bizarre to the extreme.

    The purple aura seeped through Li Qingfeng¡¯s body and spread behind him.

    Just then, it was as if a gentle breeze had swept in from the horizon.

    Carrying the purple aura with it, the breeze re-infused it back into Li Xuanqing¡¯s wooden body.

    The two of them heard a familiar, indifferent voice by their ears.

    ¡°I appreciate the sentiment.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Xuanqing lay on the ground, silent for a long time, until he finally showed a hint of irritability, a demeanor he hadn¡¯t exhibited since his reappearance in Nanyang.

    He always seemed gentle and calm, as if he didn¡¯t have the slightest temper, even if Li Qingfeng nagged him every day, he never spoke a harsh word.

    Perhaps everyone had forgotten just how arrogant Li Xuanqing¡¯s own personality was.

    He took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all that I needed to see, I really have lived enough.¡±

    The things he had been looking forward to had happened, and there was no point in continuing to live on, other than to torment himself.

    The breeze from the horizon also fell silent for a moment.

    Then, in a soft voice, it said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard your story yet, hang in there.¡±

    Upon hearing this.

    Li Qingfeng suddenly felt the wooden body beneath him tremble violently, its wooden eyes then filled with complexity and fear.

    Xuan Qing¡¯s breathing became suddenly labored.

    He realized something.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem to be a gift of sympathy from the heavens to Nanyang Sect, giving them another Xuan Qing, a Sect Master with a steady heart and unrivaled talent, to lead Nanyang Sect steadfastly onward.

    The person wasn¡¯t a second Xuan Qing; he was Shen Yi, the one and only Shen Yi.

    A young man in the midstage of Return to Void who dared to slay a major general from the Dragon Palace, even more arrogant than himself in his younger years.

    Atop the inner peak of the Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi retracted his Divine Soul. He was rather greedy, and what he coveted most was life; he didn¡¯t wish to die.

    But not wishing to die didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of dying.

    He also hoped that, on the premise of ensuring his own survival, he could help those who had shown kindness to him survive as best as they could.

    This thing was burning hot to handle.

    Shen Yi shook his head and turned his gaze back to the sky¡­ His clear eyes flickering with a touch of helplessness.

    It was probably because the last time the heavens were bestowing purple aura, he had intercepted it before the process was complete.

    This time, the heavens clearly intended to make up for the lost face from the last time.

    The celestial music had been playing until now and still hadn¡¯t stopped, as if the heavens were petty-minded. Fortunate that it wasn¡¯t a breakthrough in the midst of a battle, otherwise, he would have had to embarrass them again.

    These six Dao Pillars were made using the generals from the previous turtle army, all at the twelfth layer of Return to Void.

    Beyond that, at Old Seven Ke¡¯s maternal family, he had obtained three Great Demons that could be refined into top-grade first-class Town Stones.

    ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    Shen Yi looked toward the Dao Palace again. If he counted Wu Jun and the Fleshwing Silkworm, he was quite certain he could create the Boundary of Return to Void¡¯s tenth layer in one fell swoop, and it was likely to be of the kind from the heavens.

    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Compared to making a direct breakthrough, these two Great Demons could still play an even greater role for the time being.

    With this thought, Shen Yi summoned Wu Jun.

    He then took out three corpses: two Return to Void full-stage golden-patterned turtle generals, and that ancient terrapin comparable to the Baiyu Capital.

    With a slight motion of his will.

    The three formidable demon corpses quickly transformed into a sea of blood and poured into Wu Jun¡¯s body, the intense bloodline power within them awe-inspiring.

    One could see from the earlier clash between the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Aquatic Race.

    Even within the Baiyu Capital, the disparity was quite significant.

    If Su Hongxiu managed to successfully open the second Immortal City, it would be likely that even without him, she could easily slay all the demons present.

    Perhaps after consuming these demon corpses, Wu Jun too could reach a similar level?

    While Wu Jun was absorbing the demon corpses.

    Shen Yi also summoned the Fleshwing Silkworm, along with the countless corpses of its brethren.

    Although the quality was much inferior, the sheer quantity was overwhelming.

    This was the true essence of utilizing the full force of an entire clan to nurture a peerless prodigy.

    Two Guardian Stones, one on the left and one on the right, were seated beside Shen Yi.

    Both were seated cross-legged, absorbing the vast power of their bloodlines.

    The days and nights took turns.

    As the sun rose in the east, Wu Jun finally opened his eyes, followed closely by the Fleshwing Silkworm. Even as Guardian Stones, a subtle demon aura still faintly emanated from them.

    Their strengths were comparable.

    Such dreadful demon energy was something Shen Yi had never seen before. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°If the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect were to open two immortal cities, could you defeat her?¡± asked Shen Yi, glancing over with a hint of curiosity.

    Somewhat to his surprise, even after such a significant enhancement, the two demons remained composed. After pondering for a moment, they replied somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Reporting to our lord, if we join forces, we might have a twenty percent chance of victory.¡±

    ¡°That much of a gap?¡± Shen Yi was somewhat surprised.

    Wu Jun closed his mouth, slightly embarrassed. It was the Fleshwing Silkworm, more worldly than the others, who humbly said, ¡°My lord may not be aware, although from the same city, the Dao weaponry obtained can be worlds apart.¡±

    ¡°Take Su Hongxiu for example. When she returned to void, she forged a seven-layered heavenly palace, hence she was able to draw Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers from Longhan Great City. As for what she took from Chiming City, that¡¯s unknown, but at the very least, it would be a Green Luan Immortal Soldier.¡±

    ¡°This is not something other Baiyu Capital Cultivators can compare with.¡±

    ¡°If it were an ordinary Baiyu Capital Cultivator who has opened two cities, the kind wielding spirit weapons, I alone could take them on.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi gazed at his resplendent Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    A feeling of relief suddenly rose from the depths of his heart.

    It was fortunate he hadn¡¯t rushed into breaking through his cultivation level as he had done in the past.

    So Baiyu Capital had all these nuances.

    ¡°How many cities are there in total?¡± Shen Yi asked once more, turning his attention back to the two demons, but he received two entirely different answers.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°Four.¡±

    Wu Jun and the Fleshwing Silkworm exchanged glances, their brows slightly furrowed, both evidently believing themselves to be correct.

    At that moment, a faint voice transmitted from between Shen Yi¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Reporting to our lord, there are five immortal cities, also known as the Five Ordeals, representing birth, aging, sickness, death, and suffering. Only those cultivators who have passed through the heavenly tribulations can shed their mortality to become immortals and reach the Union Dao Realm Stage.¡±

    ¡°However, not every cultivator has the chance of traversing the Five Ordeals. Most cultivators, due to their weak foundation upon returning to void, cannot even perceive the subsequent cities.¡±

    ¡°Even if one is lucky enough to break through to the Union Dao Realm Stage, they can only be considered as quasi-immortals at best.¡±

    Although Ke Shisan had a lower cultivation level, his knowledge was clearly far superior to that of the two demons.

    He spoke with urgency, ¡°If one needs evidence, in Nan Hong, there was once a cultivator who saw the fifth city, Yankang Immortal City, although he ultimately failed to open it. By chance, he was also from your Nanyang Sect, known as Xuan Qing, the Zhanlong Taoist.¡±

    Heavenly tribulations.

    Such things as calamities, when mentioned by this Dragon Descendant, seemed almost like a fortunate event.

    It even depended on innate talent and foundation, otherwise one wasn¡¯t even qualified to face the ordeals?

    Simply preposterous.

    Shen Yi stood up and looked in the direction of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Speaking of which, rumors about this predecessor Daozi of the Nanyang Sect were truly ubiquitous.

    The title ¡°Zhanlong Taoist¡± might sound unrefined and earthy,

    But don¡¯t forget¡­ this is Hongze.

    With four major Dragon Palaces and their influence extending over land and sea, even possessing the power to overshadow heaven itself, this is Hongze.

    That a cultivator daring to carry such a title and even surviving to this day, the level of terror involved was simply indescribable.

    ¡°Sigh.¡±

    At that thought, Shen Yi withdrew the Guardian Stones and swept towards the direction of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    He landed at the entrance.

    With his gaze, he signaled the panic-stricken Li Qingfeng to leave first.

    After tidying up his clothes, Shen Yi squatted down in front of the prone wooden figure, Xuan Qing, who lay with closed eyes as if cut off from senses, or perhaps, as if he had ceased to live.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Clearing his throat, Shen Yi extended his hand towards the figure, calmly saying, ¡°Hello, Zhanlong Taoist.¡±¡®

    Before his words were finished, Xuan Qing¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently, and the lifeless body finally moved, twisting his head like an ostrich to bury it in the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhanlong¡ª¡± Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Xuan Qing placed his palm on Shen Yi¡¯s arm, interrupting his words, then quickly stood up and walked into the hall without saying a word.

    His pace quickened as if he was eager to escape from this place.

    It turns out there are things in this world even more dreadful than death.

 Chapter 577 - 577 491 Wusheng Palm

    ?Chapter 577: Chapter 491 Wusheng Palm Chapter 577: Chapter 491 Wusheng Palm ¡°`

    Si Xuanqing, being such a personage, even in death, would have to die with panache.

    For example, he might sacrifice the last of his Hongmeng Purple Qi, which sustained his life force, to contribute to the Sect Master¡¯s Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    And then he would fall, leaving no trace behind, becoming a splendid tale in itself.

    But now it seemed the situation had changed; he was somewhat afraid that after his death, the Sect Master would erect a large stele and inscribe upon it a few large characters in a lively, flowing script.

    Zhanlong Taoist.

    In the years to come, countless disciples would pass by this stele and ask curiously about it, thus passing on the story of the Zhanlong Taoist from mouth to mouth¡­

    Just the thought of it made Xuanqing tense all over, his toes instinctively curling up.

    Outside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Shen Yi glanced indifferently at his retreating figure, shook his head, and slowly walked off into the distance.

    Knowing that he¡¯s embarrassed is good enough, it shows that he still cares about something, and that means he can continue to endure and live on.

    However, Xuanqing¡¯s actions had indeed surprised Shen Yi.

    Logically speaking, for him to have made a breakthrough back to Return to Void in such a short time and reached the complete realm should have been considered a commendable performance.

    Yet, not only did Senior Xuanqing not feel any hope of avenging a great grudge, but he also planned to end his wretched life directly.

    This proved that his story was still not something I was qualified to hear, even with my current performance.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Shen Yi made his way toward the Law Storage Pavilion.

    He didn¡¯t quite understand; no matter how renowned Xuanqing was, after all, he was once just a Daozi. The extent of the cultivation that the White Jade Capital could provoke, what kind of being could it be?

    Even the four great Dragon Palaces of Hongze wouldn¡¯t go so far as to avoid mentioning it, would they?

    In any case, never mind whom Senior Xuanqing had provoked.

    I now truly have a deadly vendetta with the Southern Dragon Palace.

    Shen Yi was no longer the naive little cultivator who had just left Nanyang, knowing nothing.

    Su Hongxiu daring to stride so boldly into the palace of the Fleshwing Silkworm, and even until the end, Ke Xuanjian¡¯s father never showed up, it must have been the Heavenly Sword Sect making a move.

    They most likely sought out that Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    But the matter was confined to the Dragon Descendant¡¯s matrilineal clan and did not involve too much, suggesting that the Dragon Palace Prince was likely still alive.

    What¡¯s unclear is whether that old dragon knows it was me who took action.

    Such a powerful demon would likely have means to seek out information¡­ If he really knows, then it¡¯s going to be troublesome.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes.

    In his sea of consciousness, on the Town Stone foot of Wu Jun, there was another blood symbol.

    He sighed softly: ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of anything, such matters should already be customary by now, when debts are high there¡¯s no worry, and when there are too many mosquitoes, one doesn¡¯t feel the itch.

    What¡¯s giving Shen Yi a headache is that with the Dragon Palace¡¯s heightened vigilance and deeper understanding of him, taking action in the future would become much riskier.

    Creak.

    Shen Yi stepped into the Law Storage Pavilion and proceeded to the top floor, slowly pushing open the wooden door.

    He returned to that place surrounded by white fog.

    ¡°Xuanqing has come, what law do you wish to learn today?¡±

    The same gentle voice as always, the white-haired old man sat cross-legged.

    Shen Yi waved his hand as a greeting.

    He then took out Ke Shisan¡¯s Town Stone and removed Ke Xuanjian¡¯s corpse from the Finger Ring.

    During his recent breakthrough, he had discovered something.

    That the two Dragon Descendants could actually be considered as different Town Stones.

    One was the Purple Bead Yellow Dragon, the other the Fleshwing Yellow Dragon.

    Of course, there was nothing surprising about that, since they came from different matrilineal clans, the bloodlines had indeed changed.

    What really surprised Shen Yi was the fact that, even though they were not completely the same bloodline, Ke Shisan¡¯s Town Stone could actually absorb his older brother¡¯s flesh and blood.

    ¡°My Master¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan struggled to contain his excitement; was it finally his turn?

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze. Frankly speaking, considering Ke Xuanjian¡¯s performance, he didn¡¯t really want to condense a separate Town Stone to reconstruct the demon soul for him alone, as he lacked both strength and comprehension and was of advanced age, purely wasting the lifespan of a demon.

    With a slight movement of his mind¡­

    The collapsed chest of Old Seven Ke had transformed into a sea of blood that surged into Ke Shisan¡¯s body.

    Unlike before, after about sixty percent of the flesh and blood converged into the Town Stone, the remaining blood plasma simply hung in the air.

    Shen Yi slightly startled, then summoned the Fleshwing Silkworm Town Stone and poured the other forty percent into its body.

    Not a single drop was wasted.

    After the two Town Stones thoroughly divided Old Seven Ke.

    Shen Yi observed Ke Shisan¡¯s gradually burgeoning aura, and since it was capable of growth, he considered feeding it some Demon Origin.

    The stronger the Demon Soul, the longer it could endure during deduction.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: Twenty-two million three hundred thousand years]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ke Shisan hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the substantial boost in his Boundary, his face still lit with joy, when he was abruptly force-fed the Demon Origin.

    Its eyes widened, as if it had guessed something, ¡°My lord¡­ I¡­¡±

    There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    Oh no, going to be imprisoned!

    The Demon Origin, in essence, is but ten thousand years of spiritual trials; the intrinsic aptitude and comprehension of the Demonic Beasts also affect how much benefit these ten thousand years can actually yield.

    With just nineteen Demon Origins consumed.

    In the panel, the suffix behind Ke Shisan¡¯s name had been promoted all the way to the Spiritual level.

    Even if it were to break through to the White Jade Capital in the future, it would be sufficient.

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, casually retrieved it into the panel, and then the vast demon lifespan was decisively poured into the Tianyan Forty-Nine.

    [In the first year, you began to attempt deduction of this spiritual technique with Ke Xuanjian again. Your comprehension of Tianyan Forty-Nine was near perfect, but reaching the true endpoint seemed elusive.]

    Surrounded by white mist.

    Shen Yi¡¯s figure seemed to transform into a seated statue, his clear eyes gradually overtaken by an encroaching darkness akin to nightfall.

    To deduce a spiritual technique to the Complete Realm.

    It wasn¡¯t merely about piling up efforts; more often, it was about waiting for that divine spark of Spiritual Light to appear.

    That is what¡¯s called enlightenment.

    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t care, if the Spiritual Light did not appear, then he would just wait, stubbornly wait!

    The drain of demon lifespan became increasingly exaggerated, from the initial decades passing in a snap to using ten thousand years as a measure.

    Shen Yi had only sat for a while.

    But the withered and weary expression made it seem as though he had been sitting here for hundreds of thousands of years, his vitality progressively withering away.

    Only his eyes grew gradually brighter.

    In the pupils as dark as the night sky, stars seemed to twinkle.

    [In the three hundred and twenty thousandth year, under your diligent supervision, Ke Xuanjian, as if mad, frantically devoured every hard-earned sliver of insight, sharing every thread with you, turning them into a sky full of morning stars.]

    [In the three hundred and ninety thousandth year, the two of you sitting motionless burst into wild laughter. You finally filled the firmament, the great Tao counts to fifty, Tianyan Forty-Nine to forty-nine. You used the vast stars to cloak that elusive one, Tianyan Forty-Nine was finally complete, but it wasn¡¯t enough. You looked at each other and an outrageous thought emerged simultaneously in your minds.]

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Complete]

    [In the five hundred and seventieth thousandth year, Ke Xuanjian leapt up, confronting the terrifying expanse of the sky, spear in hand. It swept aside star after star, finally finding the elusive one, lunging towards that sole vitality. In an instant, the purple star dispersed, leaving only the ink robe fluttering slightly. You glanced back with a subtle turn of your head, covering it with your palm, and within the pale flesh of your palm lay another expanse of sky.]

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Wusheng Palm]

    In the instant the panel deduction ceased, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sudden brilliance.

    His rigid body trembled slightly, and he lifted his palm.

    Resting in the palm still lay the blood rune, its design clear, appearing unchanged from before.

    But only Shen Yi, who had accompanied Ke Shisan through so many years, knew what this hand truly signified.

    Xuan Qing the elder was right.

    Tianyan Forty-Nine indeed was a foolish Cultivation Technique, only serving to enumerate variations to confuse one¡¯s opponent, even at the Complete Realm.

    Yet, under their sudden spark of Spiritual Light.

    A realization dawned on them.

    If the elusive one could never be eliminated.

    Instead of increasing the complexity to hide it, why not replace it with oneself? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wusheng Palm.

    To enforce the heavens¡¯ decree, the way of slaying.

 Chapter 578 - 578 492 Liu Shiqians Trouble

    ?Chapter 578: Chapter 492 Liu Shiqian¡¯s Trouble Chapter 578: Chapter 492 Liu Shiqian¡¯s Trouble ¡°Hee-hee¡­ Hee-hee¡­¡±

    In the great hall shrouded in white mist, only the heavy breathing remained.

    The Town Stone that Ke Shisan had placed on Shen Yi¡¯s forehead flew out, and he knelt on the ground, propping himself up with his arms, his shoulders trembling as if he had lost his soul.

    He was still immersed in the sight of the ink robe that had appeared before him after he had parted the myriad of stars, as well as the hand that was as pale and delicate as jade.

    Only those who had truly experienced it could understand.

    Struggling desperately within the perfect and complete Tianyan Forty-Nine, finally finding a lifeline, but at the end of that path, encountering true terror.

    That sense of despair and helplessness, like a vast tide, overwhelmed and drowned a person.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Fleshwing Silkworm stole a glance at the Dragon Descendant and swallowed hard, suddenly feeling somewhat fortunate that its brain wasn¡¯t too sharp.

    Shen Yi gave Ke Shisan enough time to recover, after all, he would have many more uses for him.

    And such a prolonged process of calculation could indeed easily drive a person to lose their reason.

    He began to gather the Demon Origin, to remake the soul of the Crimson Blood Xuan Feng.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 1,663,000 years]

    In reality, recreating the soul of the Xuan Feng was a loss-making deal.

    After all, there was already a Xuan Feng Town Stone within the Dao Palace.

    But after witnessing the plight of Su Hongxiu, Shen Yi felt that a formidable body was quite useful. With so many strange methods in the world, one could never predict when he might be unable to summon the Dao Palace or manipulate Spiritual Energy. It was always good to have an extra safeguard in reserve.

    As eleven Demon Origins poured into the soul,

    the graceful and noble lady stood once again before Shen Yi, her charm undiminished, but her face now carried a hint of timidity, making her appear all the more touching.

    ¡°Xuan Feng pays respects to my master,¡± she said, bowing carefully, even skipping the gesture of holding her dress.

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod but didn¡¯t rush into deducing the Cultivation Technique, instead he turned his gaze and asked, ¡°Was the attempt to assassinate Daozi your own decision, or were you instructed by others within the sect?¡±

    If it were the latter, it would mean that someone within the Heavenly Sword Sect had lost patience, perhaps even hoping to contest for his own Daozi¡¯s Union Dao treasure land.

    If so, possessing the Nanyang Treasure Land, such a succulent morsel, he was inevitably targeted as well, and he would need to be on guard.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Union Dao treasure land; it was purely out of Xuan Feng¡¯s impulsive desire to take revenge on the Heavenly Sword Sect,¡± she replied.

    After undergoing the torment of the Demon Origin, Xuan Feng seemed much more subdued.

    After pausing for a moment, as if recalling something, she said, ¡°If my master has concerns, the person within the Heavenly Sword Sect with the greatest malice towards you must be Elder Liu Xingshan. He is powerfully strong and has very ancient seniority. If it weren¡¯t for Tianjian Daozi¡¯s outstanding talent and decisive action, who, during the moment of critical Completion of Reincarnation, had taken drastic measures to inflict heavy damage on him, it would not have been certain he could have deterred him back then.¡±

    An elder who would not submit to his own sect¡¯s Daozi, how could he submit to a young Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect?

    ¡°Understood,¡±

    Shen Yi committed the name to memory and then reached out to take Xuan Feng back into the panel.

    The next moment, the vast demon lifespan surged once more into the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s undying body.

    Since gaining easy access to the Law Storage Pavilion, Shen Yi had not tried brute-force deduction of a Cultivation Technique for a long time, and he was somewhat unaccustomed to it now.

    [The first year, you showed the true Xuan Feng the Heavenly Phoenix that resided among the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs¡­]

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching Shen Yi close his eyes again, Ke Shisan finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    But noticing the paleness of his master¡¯s face, almost to the point of looking sickly, his sense of dread inexplicably deepened.

    To know, when deducing the Tianyan Forty-Nine previously, not only had he been tormented, but his master had not been idle either.

    Now, he re-entered the illusion without hesitation.

    Moreover, during the last deduction, his master had retched and convulsed, while now he seemed to have grown accustomed to sitting through these long years¡ªwas this not also a kind of talent?

    ¡°Alas,¡±

    With that in mind, Ke Shisan slowly stood up, sighed, and resigned himself to the likelihood that after Xuan Feng¡¯s deduction was complete, he would probably have to go back into that prison.

    Behind the wooden door, surrounded by white mist,

    the youth in the ink robe sat upright, guarded by two Town Stones on his left and right, in the still room, only the old man with white hair and beard kept repeating the name Xuan Qing.

    ¡­

    Above the Nanyang Relief,

    figures soared out from within the sect, each clad in Pure Moon robes.

    ¡°Eh! Elders, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Qingfeng hurried after them, a forced smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re leaving in such a hurry, I didn¡¯t even get the chance to see you off.¡±

    Although there were already a number of powerful experts within the Nanyang Sect, including Late Stage Return to Void cultivators from the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance,

    when it came to transmitting the Dao and lecturing, it was these elders from the Pure Moon Sect who were more formidable.

    After all, they were from an Immortal Sect, fundamentally different from those outside on wild and unorthodox paths.

    Li Qingfeng did not know where he had offended these people. After a simple message to him, they were in such a hurry to leave. Could it have been a conflict with a Nanyang Sect steward?

    Whether to transmit the Dao or not was one thing, but as a Sect Master who didn¡¯t handle affairs, he dared not make an enemy of the Pure Moon Sect on behalf of the Nanyang Sect.

    ¡°Little friend Qingfeng has misunderstood,¡±

    The many stewards of the Pure Moon Sect seemed to understand what was on his mind, their faces showing a bitter smile as they waved their hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think; rather, our sect has encountered some issues that urgently require our presence, I¡¯m afraid we temporarily can¡¯t offer assistance to your esteemed sect.¡±

    ¡°Ho, what¡¯s the big issue that¡¯s got the Pure Moon Sect so troubled?¡± Li Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 579 - 579 492 Liu Shiqians Trouble_2

    ?Chapter 579: Chapter 492: Liu Shiqian¡¯s Trouble_2 Chapter 579: Chapter 492: Liu Shiqian¡¯s Trouble_2 The Seven Sons Assembly was coming up soon, and he didn¡¯t want to hear any news that could potentially affect the Sect Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, it¡¯s not much related to the Pure Moon Sect,¡± a few people said as they bowed and took their leave, briefly explaining, ¡°It¡¯s the forces under the jurisdiction of our elders that have been encountering frequent problems recently. It seems they¡¯ve been targeted by some Great Demon. Once the issue is resolved, we will return to discuss the teachings.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng had no reason to detain them further and could only watch as they summoned the Qingyue Treasure Ship and left.

    With his highly curious nature, he had naturally already made inquiries to understand the situation.

    These stewards and Outer Sect Elders all belonged to Elder Liu Shiqian, who treated the Nanyang Sect very well.

    Unfortunately, the current state of the Nanyang Sect was such that it could barely protect itself, let alone provide significant assistance. There was only hope that the other party could resolve the situation smoothly.

    Musing upon this, Li Qingfeng shook his head and returned to the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    At the same time, that Qingyue Treasure Ship was also speeding back to the Pure Moon Sect at its fastest pace.

    The stewards and Outer Sect Elders hurried into the light screen, returning to the inner gate, intending to go directly to the Bamboo Tower to find Elder Liu, but after receiving a message, they turned and swept towards the Elder Hall.

    ¡°It seems more serious than we thought.¡±

    They exchanged quiet glances, feeling an uneasy premonition.

    Elder Liu, who preferred solitude, seldom left that Bamboo Tower unless something significant had occurred.

    Upon arriving at the great hall, they saw a lean middle-aged man with a serious expression, holding a brush and making some sketches on a register. As one after another command was issued, stewards set out in groups, swiftly flying toward the area outside the Sect.

    In just a short amount of time, the hall had lost more than half of its people.

    ¡°Miss Qianyun, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    They approached the girl within the crowd and asked softly.

    ¡°My father¡­¡± Liu Qianyun clearly looked anxious, but quickly changed her words, ¡°Nearly forty forces under the elder¡¯s jurisdiction have encountered demon disasters in just three days, and the Jade Slips calling for help almost piled up the desk.¡±

    ¡°The adversary¡¯s intention is too obvious, they are directly targeting Elder Liu¡­ But no matter how we search, we cannot identify the identity of the person behind this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the group fell silent.

    The last half of the sentence was more alarming than the previous part.

    To leave so many stewards and Outer Sect Elders powerless, the adversary must be at least as strong as a Baiyu Capital Elder, or maybe even stronger.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you asked Elder Ke Si?¡±

    Theoretically, this Dragon Descendant controlled the water territory closest to the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and with such a major issue arising, it would definitely have to intervene.

    ¡°We did.¡±

    Liu Qianyun¡¯s expression was one of helplessness: ¡°It replied to the letter, leaving only a line stating it wasn¡¯t too clear, and then there was no further correspondence.¡±

    ¡°Dammit!¡± A few stewards clenched their teeth in frustration. Such an evasive response clearly demonstrated a lack of respect for Elder Liu.

    An elder whose vassal forces are so left unprotected cannot avoid a reputation for negligence.

    ¡°Quiet down a bit.¡±

    Elder Liu Shiqian raised his head and softly reminded them.

    He then used his gaze to signal for a few people to come forward and receive their tasks.

    A few more Jade Slips fell into their hands. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Qianyun was no exception.

    However, taking advantage of the father-daughter relationship, she still mustered the courage to step forward: ¡°Elder Liu?¡±

    She always felt that her father seemed to know something but was not willing to say it.

    A mighty cultivator who had opened two cities and could bring out the Green Luan Immortal Soldier, how could he not discern who his adversary was.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Liu Shiqian lifted his eyes to glance at her. After pondering for a moment, unexpectedly without reprimand, he simply said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Qianyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Indeed, Daddy must have his suspicions, and even he felt the situation was thorny. Otherwise, why would he remind her to be careful?

    With this thought in mind, Liu Qianyun instinctively asked, ¡°Why not ask the other elders for help?¡±

    Elder Liu Shiqian raised his head again, his gaze had become much calmer: ¡°Go out.¡±

    Watching her father¡¯s expression, Liu Qianyun took two steps back, embarrassed, realizing that he had gotten angry again: ¡°Look at you, getting all worked up again. I¡¯m going, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±

    After Liu Qianyun left.

    The great hall once again became quiet and empty.

    An elder with youthful looks and white hair leisurely walked in, who was none other than the Chi Yang Elder, the sole person within all Baiyu Capital Cultivators of the Seven Sects on good terms with Liu Shiqian.

    He took a seat beside the table and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seek my help? Who is so bold, openly challenging you like this and touching your tiger whiskers?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Shiqian¡¯s gaze fell on the booklet, and he simply shook his head.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even tell me?¡± Chi Yang Elder was momentarily stunned, then his smile faded as he continued, ¡°That seems to suggest your opponent is quite formidable, and you haven¡¯t sought help from any other elders within the sect. Does that mean you got yourself into this mess without the Sect Master¡¯s or Daozi¡¯s permission?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian, with a hint of helplessness, lifted his head and said, ¡°You should leave, too.¡±

    Becoming an elder of Baiyu Capital, how could he possibly be a fool?

    ¡°Let me guess again, with your disposition, it¡¯s rare for you to go out once in a hundred years. The last time you left was to find that young Sect Master from Nanyang, and then you went to the Yan Family together,¡± the Chi Yang Elder mused, shaking his head as if he had an idea, ¡°You stood up for him and got into trouble, but you seemed in a good mood after returning. So, you thought you had covered your tracks well, but ended up being betrayed?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Liu Shiqian cast a glance at him.

    Even if the disclosure of the incident was indeed quite peculiar, exceedingly reminiscent of an insider leaking information,

    he didn¡¯t believe that Sect Master Shen would betray him. He had always prided himself on his judgment of character, and moreover, with Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation level during their last interaction, there was no way he could have noticed anything.

    Could it be the Yan Family?

    It didn¡¯t matter anymore; the deed was done, and dwelling on it was pointless. Liu Shiqian seemed quite easygoing about the whole affair.

    As soon as Elder Ke Si replied, Liu Shiqian had already guessed who was pulling the strings behind those demons.

    Logically, the Dragon Descendants in the Dragon Palace represented the youngest generation. Although demons had lengthy lifespans, in terms of seniority, they were still juniors compared to the Immortal Sect Elders of Baiyu Capital.

    But Elder Ke Si was different.

    In terms of strength, not only did he surpass the majority of the Immortal Sect Elders, but some Dragon Sons weren¡¯t his match either.

    As for influence, despite being a Dragon Descendant of impure bloodline, who should traditionally face discrimination, it was precisely for this reason that he had no chance of inheriting the throne of the Dragon King. Hence, he was sent out to oversee the movements of the Nan Hong Seven Sons on behalf of the Dragon Palace.

    That led to his command over a formidably strong force, far beyond what a Dragon Descendant ought to have.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That palm strike at the Yan Family had, unbeknownst to his sect, inadvertently made him an enemy.

    He was not Daozi, just one of the elders.

    While Ke Xuanjian didn¡¯t offend the Pure Moon Sect, Liu Shiqian¡¯s covert actions were the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    If it went undetected, all was well; but once discovered, it was tantamount to making a decision for the Pure Moon Sect.

    This was equivalent to breaking the rules and could even create a rift within Daozi¡¯s heart.

    Liu Shiqian was not the type to cling to life out of fear of death. If he wanted to resolve this matter, he inevitably had to meet with Elder Ke Si.

    He slowly stood up and handed a letter to Chi Yang Elder, interrupting his friend¡¯s further speculative reasoning, ¡°Do me a favor, take this letter to the Nanyang Sect and make sure it gets into Sect Master Shen¡¯s hands.¡±

    Since Elder Ke Si already knew he had made a move, he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget Shen Yi.

    Better to tell Sect Master Shen to be more careful.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even this caring towards your own daughter,¡± Chi Yang rolled his eyes. He still didn¡¯t know if it was the Nanyang Sect that betrayed Liu, and now he had to rush to warn others.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Liu Shiqian nodded and took steps towards the exit of the great hall.

    He was reserved, unwilling to let others think that Qianyun had any special favor within the sect, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t cherish his daughter. He was equally worried she might be affected by these events.

    Therefore, he needed to find Elder Ke Si quickly and resolve this matter.

    It was only after Liu Shiqian¡¯s thin figure vanished from outside the great hall,

    that Chi Yang Elder raised his eyebrows. He also believed in his old friend¡¯s ability to judge character, but if it wasn¡¯t the Nanyang Sect who betrayed his friend, then it was most likely other Baiyu Capital Cultivators from an allied sect.

    He guessed the problem might still be related to the He Dao Bao Di.

    Getting too close to the Nanyang Sect was ultimately not a good thing.

    ¡°Alas.¡±

    Chi Yang Elder sighed. The saddest thing was to suddenly realize, upon reflection, that everyone seemed suspect, with each Dao companion having a motive.

    The Nan Hong Seven Sons, how did it come to this current state?

    ¡°Why should I go to the Nanyang Sect, you consider him a good friend, yet you push him into the fire pit, it¡¯s such bad luck,¡± Chi Yang Elder muttered to himself, laughter tinged with resignation as he left the great hall.

 Chapter 580 - 580 493 Set out to defend Old Liu

    ?Chapter 580: Chapter 493: Set out to defend Old Liu Chapter 580: Chapter 493: Set out to defend Old Liu Nanyang Sect, behind the wooden doors of the Law Storage Pavilion.

    Surrounded by white mist, the young man sat cross-legged with blood at the corners of his lips, his ink robe swept up by golden flames, and spiritual light seemed to flicker between his flesh.

    The prompts on the panel gradually accumulated.

    [In the 137,000th year, the legend speaks of a celestial bird with the male being Feng and the female being Huang. You consumed the flesh of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, envisioned its Divine Soul, achieved unity of Yin and Yang, blending harmoniously, step by step completing the Immortal Body of the Heavenly Phoenix, advancing the technique, further raising the limit]

    [Return to Void (Precious). Immortal Body of the Heavenly Phoenix: Consummate]

    [In the 240,000th year, with the help of the flesh of the Xuan Feng, you quickly cultivated this precious technique to perfection, but you were not satisfied with a body comparable to the ninth layer of Return to Void. The Xuanhuang Demon Soul roamed within your body, likewise perched upon the phoenix tree, using its lifetime of experience to overhaul the entire Immortal Body of the Heavenly Phoenix]

    Speaking specifically, the one from the Nanyang Sect before was actually the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, and this master from the Heavenly Sword Sect should be called the Red-Eyed Mysterious Huang.

    The two were siblings, with bloodlines extremely similar.

    Now, under Shen Yi¡¯s refinement, the essence blood of both demons had integrated into his body, resulting in some mysterious transformation.

    But this was not the most important thing.

    Simultaneously with the change in bloodline, countless sword manuals suddenly appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    In the panel¡¯s deductions, it was always these Demon Souls who would recklessly alter proper cultivation techniques into Demonic Martial Arts, but this time it seemed the reverse had happened, with the original Spiritual Physique Technique, which was related to the phoenix demon, suddenly taking a path towards the orthodox way of the Immortal Sect.

    The Xuan Feng had been imprisoned in the Heavenly Sword Sect for a hundred thousand years.

    Though she could not practice cultivation techniques, she still had the right just to watch.

    Even because of her close relationship with Su Yushang, when it came to Spiritual Techniques, the Xuan Feng could watch by the side as the other practiced.

    Perhaps she wasn¡¯t lying, she truly might have been a prodigy within her clan, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have broken through to the twelfth layer of Return to Void Realm despite the constant extraction of her essence blood.

    Moreover, this Boundary was most likely deliberately suppressed by the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Thinking about it carefully, it was truly terrifying.

    With no resources and continuous sacrifice under suppression, relying solely on the rarity of her bloodline, her rank was still beyond most cultivators.

    One after another, the sword manuals were opened, each character crystal clear.

    The handwriting from the manuals leapt up and merged into a mighty river, tumbling in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    [In the 430,000th year, the Xuan Feng became immensely familiar with your body. She occasionally extracted a segment from that river of text and integrated it into the Immortal Body of the Heavenly Phoenix. This was the foundation of the Heavenly Sword Sect, now all at your disposal.]

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix: Uninitiated]

    Hiss¡ª

    Starting over.

    The Phoenix within Shen Yi was suddenly enveloped by golden flames, transforming back into a golden egg.

    These were the Phoenix Pills, the accumulations of demon flesh and elixirs.

    And now, they were being reshaped. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The golden flame on Shen Yi¡¯s forehead suddenly solidified, turning into a sharp golden pattern compared to its previous light movements.

    Under the prophecy of the vast demon lifespan.

    Indescribable vitality burst forth from the golden egg, and the lost Boundary was swiftly restoring!

    Crack!

    Accompanied by the chime of a phoenix, an ancient sword emerged from the shell, engraved with phoenix patterns, and the guard of the sword glowed with a bright, piercing gold flame.

    If the Immortal Body of the Heavenly Phoenix tended more towards defense, with its most precious effect being a second life,

    Then this sword was the complete inverse.

    Shen Yi¡¯s ink robe rustled loudly as if he were sitting cross-legged amid a storm, but his whole being remained immovable.

    The dazzling blade shot straight towards the sky!

    This was a cultivation technique tailored for him.

    [In the 770,000th year, while other prodigies were still diligently practicing Spiritual Techniques, you and the Xuan Feng, relying on an almost endless lifespan, unexpectedly created a new Spiritual Technique. You are not just practicing this technique; you are merely validating it once more.]

    [Return to Void (Spiritual). Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix: Consummate]

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, and a vast swathe of golden flames suddenly rolled back.

    It seemed he no longer needed those flashy stances, integrating every bit of Spiritual Energy into his limbs and body.

    To return to basics, to sheathe the sword.

    This was not perfection, but merely a lack of foundation. The upper limit of this Spiritual Technique was a flesh body comparable to Baiyu Capital.

    With so many elixirs, and having consumed an entire Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, without any waste, Shen Yi was only one step away from the largest divide within the Return to Void Realm.

    A flesh body comparable to the twelfth layer of Return to Void.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The beautiful woman drifted out from the panel, floating lightly in mid-air.

    Compared to the plight of other Demon Souls, she was merely extremely weary, but her consciousness was not affected.

    It wasn¡¯t that the Xuan Feng was outstanding; the main reason was that she had browsed many sword manuals, effectively standing on the shoulders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, not imagining out of thin air.

    Seeing this, Ke Shisan¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    And sure enough, his master¡¯s gaze swept over immediately, the sharpness that had not yet fully retracted in his eyes caused an instinctual shiver through him.

    It was his turn now.

    ¡­

    Nanyang Sect, Ancestral Master Hall.

    Li Qingfeng helplessly rubbed his hands, it was still due to low cultivation. Even if he was quick-witted, he found himself in a bind with many situations.

    Like now, that senior with the youthful appearance and white hair outside the sect, donned in the robes of an elder from the Pure Moon Sect.

    Which meant that he was a Baiyu Capital Cultivator.

 Chapter 581 - 581 493 Departure Stand up for Old Liu_2

    ?Chapter 581: Chapter 493 Departure, Stand up for Old Liu_2 Chapter 581: Chapter 493 Departure, Stand up for Old Liu_2 Who would dare to let the other party in?

    But if they didn¡¯t, the relationship between the Pure Moon Sect and the Nanyang Sect was still rather good, and this old master held such a high status; turning him away would seem excessively impolite.

    In the end, Li Qingfeng decided to go out of the sect to speak with him.

    But on counting all the members of the sect, it seemed there was no one qualified enough to hold a conversation with an elder.

    ¡°Senior Xuan Qing, perhaps¡­¡±

    He found that since the last incident, although Senior Wooden Doll had become even more silent, there seemed to have been some subtle changes; at least he had not fallen into that state of dry sitting and deep contemplation ever again.

    Instead, he quietly swept the floor inside the hall, lighted incense sticks, and occasionally wiped the statues of the ancestors.

    He was every bit like a handyman.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Li Xuanqing put down the broom in his hand and lightly nodded his chin, ¡°Let him in, he won¡¯t cause much of a stir.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Li Qingfeng was taken aback for a moment, wait a minute, did Senior Wooden Doll talk like this before?

    Although the tone was still calm, why was there an inexplicable hint of madness within it?

    What had stimulated this change?

    However, the Sect Master had given the Dao Plate to Senior Xuan Qing, indicating that he had handed over the right to open the door to him.

    ¡°I will arrange for someone to prepare the tea,¡± said Li Qingfeng as he turned and left the great hall.

    As he spoke, several idle stewards had already risen and went out to greet the visitor, ¡°Nanyang Sect welcomes the elder from Pure Moon Sect!¡±

    ¡°No need for such grandeur, the old man is just here to deliver a message, it just needs to be handed to Sect Master Shen personally.¡±

    The Chi Yang Elder had been waiting for quite some time, but he did not get angry.

    He could understand the current embarrassment of the Nanyang Sect and what they were worried about.

    But he still couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.

    Understanding is understanding, but troubles are indeed troubles.

    Well, since he had already come.

    Chi Yang Elder was certainly interested in the Nanyang Treasure Land, but he also knew that with his own power, he simply could not get involved in such events.

    Rather than worrying, it was better not to think about it, which might actually make his thoughts clearer.

    However, he was instead more interested in visiting the Nanyang Sect itself, for it was curious how a Qianyuan Land could nurture someone that even old Liu admired.

    Nevertheless, this whimsical notion of a celestial touring the mortal realm quickly vanished.

    Guided by several stewards of the Nanyang Sect.

    Chi Yang Elder was soon brought into a hall where, across the square table, a wooden figure sat calmly with a teacup in hand, slightly lifting his eyes to sweep over the scene, his voice clear and cold, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, take a seat.¡±

    Through this wooden figure, Chi Yang suddenly recalled many past events.

    For instance, during his younger years, he accidentally saw a figure sweeping across the sky, with the female disciples of his sect stopping in their tracks to look up, their minds restless, while the male disciples were filled with awe, wishing they could one day achieve such stature.

    Chi Yang was once an inconsequential disciple among them.

    It was only after the figure changed to a different body and started to sit dryly outside the Nanyang Relief, that these memories were gradually tucked away.

    ¡°Junior Chi Yang pays respect to Senior Xuan Qing,¡± said the Chi Yang Elder, bowing with clasped hands.

    They could ignore the wooden man outside the Nanyang Relief because he didn¡¯t care about these things at the time.

    But the current Xuan Qing obviously had a change in mindset.

    Even though the reason was unknown, proper etiquette could not be neglected.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Li Qingfeng, who was waiting outside the hall with many stewards, couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath.

    He knew this wooden figure held a high status, but he had never imagined that a person who once lay on the ground seeking death could make an elder from the White Jade Capital bow his head.

    What surprised him even more was Xuan Qing¡¯s reaction. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He still sat quietly, accepted the bow, and then relaxedly set down the teacup, ¡°Let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Chi Yang Elder hesitated, old Liu had instructed him to deliver the letter to Sect Master Shen¡¯s hands, but he dared not offend Xuan Qing.

    Who knew who actually held power within the Nanyang Sect?

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to speak, just wait. The Sect Master is cultivating,¡± Xuan Qing seemed to guess something and didn¡¯t put Chi Yang on the spot.

    ¡°Uh, about how long will it take?¡± Chi Yang finally sat down.

    ¡°Not long,¡± Xuan Qing said.

    Although he was not clear what spell Shen Yi was cultivating in the Law Storage Pavilion, from his observations over these days, he noted that there was not yet a spell that could trouble the Sect Master.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chi Yang Elder said with a bitter smile, nodding in response to the ambiguous reply.

    He could afford to wait, but he feared that the Nanyang Sect¡¯s vassal forces could not.

    Just then, footsteps were heard outside the door.

    Chi Yang looked back in surprise to see the figure in an Ink Robe slowly stepping into the great hall under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    This was his first time seeing the widely renowned Sect Master Shen in person.

    But the reality was quite different from his expectations.

    There was no towering presence, no lofty and domineering aura, only a young man with a handsome appearance and a somewhat restrained demeanor, not even wearing the Sect Master¡¯s robe.

    In the Pure Moon Sect, he could easily be mistaken for an Inner Sect Disciple.

    ¡°Sect Master,¡± Xuan Qing stood up and moved aside.

    He spoke in advance, obviously concerned about Shen Yi, fearing that in front of others, he might again call out that inexplicable title.

    The gesture by Xuan Qing was already surprising enough for Chi Yang, but the mere nod of Shen Yi¡¯s head and then taking a seat communicated that he was truly the one holding power in the Nanyang Sect, and such an effortless changing of positions made it clear it was not a performance for Chi Yang¡¯s benefit.

    Putting it bluntly, not many cultivators who had achieved Return to Void perfection could withstand the pressure in the presence of Xuan Qing.

    ¡°Chi Yang of the Pure Moon Sect pays respect to Sect Master Shen.¡±

 Chapter 582 - 582 493

    ?Chapter 582: 493 Chapter 582: 493 Witnessing this scene, Chi Yang, who initially found it somewhat difficult to address the Sect Master, surprisingly found the words slipping out more smoothly.

    Even Xuan Qing had recognized the other¡¯s identity, so could his own face really be more important than Xuan Qing¡¯s?

    ¡°No need for such courtesy.¡±

    Shen Yi was not fond of these formalities; most of his interactions with the Pure Moon Sect involved Elder Liu.

    Now that an unfamiliar elder had arrived, it was highly likely that Elder Liu was inconveniently unavailable.

    ¡°This is a letter for Sect Master Shen from Liu Shiqian, please take a look.¡±

    Elder Chi Yang stood up straight, foregoing further small talk. After all, being an elder of the White Jade Capital, groveling before such a young Returned Void Cultivator was not something the old man could bring himself to do.

    Moreover, after reading the letter, the Sect Master probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for pleasantries.

    An opponent that even Liu Shiqian found troublesome would likely be enough to rob Sect Master Shen of peace.

    However, Elder Chi Yang didn¡¯t see the expected vigilance on Sect Master Shen¡¯s face.

    Shen Yi glanced down slightly, seriously scanning the content of the letter.

    Then he looked up and said softly, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Elder Chi Yang.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Chi Yang hadn¡¯t intended to get involved in this matter, but seeing Shen Yi¡¯s calmness, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that perhaps Shen Yi hadn¡¯t understood the letter¡¯s content. Could it be that Elder Liu had once again used his usual cryptic language, or did he deliberately minimize the situation to spare Sect Master Shen?

    With these thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°You might want to send a message to the subordinate forces as soon as possible to make arrangements; otherwise, when those demons free up their hands, it could lead to unnecessary losses.¡±

    ¡°It could be a loss so great that it¡¯s tough for you to accept,¡± Elder Chi Yang instinctively emphasized.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Yi stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go, go where?¡± Chi Yang looked on, perplexed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then looked back at him, puzzled.

    The letter from Elder Liu was about the trouble caused by the revelation of the affair involving Ke Shisan¡¯s slaying.

    If there¡¯s trouble, it must be dealt with.

    Where else could he possibly go?

    As their eyes met, Chi Yang stood there, stunned¡­ If he hadn¡¯t misunderstood, Sect Master Shen was planning to find Liu Shiqian?

    Only at this moment did he finally understand why Elder Liu had such faith in the young man before him.

    No wonder the two of them dared to stir up such a big mess on their own.

    One was bolder than the other!

    A Returned Void Cultivator was now willing to get involved in matters that even the White Jade Capital found vexing; either Shen Yi had gone mad, or he himself had.

    ¡°Elder Liu didn¡¯t mean that! Don¡¯t get me in trouble!¡±

    Chi Yang instinctively wanted to grab him but immediately remembered the disparity in their statuses and quickly retracted his hand.

    ¡°He wanted you to hide and ensure Nanyang Sect¡¯s safety first.¡±

    As the words fell, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with strangeness, and without responding, he glanced outside the hall.

    The implication was obvious.

    Where could he hide? The issue of slaying two Dragon Descendants, once revealed, was bound to lead to relentless pursuit.

    Moreover, Shen Yi still planned to continue the slaying.

    Ke Shisan was simply too useful; after experiencing the aid of such a demon prodigy, he really didn¡¯t want to hear the common demons chattering for a thousand years and producing nothing of value.

    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: 32,000 years]

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Guixu Immortal Armor: Complete]

    [Return to Void (Spirit). Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear: Complete]

    Rather than watch helplessly as Liu Shiqian faced the pressure from the Dragon Palace alone, it was better to take advantage of his current strength to pull on the banner of the Pure Moon Sect a bit more.

    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡±

    Chi Yang turned his head back blankly, watching as not a single person among the Nanyang Sect, including Xuan Qing, questioned Sect Master Shen¡¯s decision.

    It seemed he had misunderstood something.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t appear to be that sort of ¡°Sect Master;¡± his status within the Nanyang Sect was identical to that of the six Union Dao Realm giants of the Alliance Sect.

 Chapter 583 - 583 494 There is Strength in Numbers

    ?Chapter 583: Chapter 494: There is Strength in Numbers Chapter 583: Chapter 494: There is Strength in Numbers Under the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, the once tranquil tributary forces suddenly found themselves plunged into bloody melee.

    There was no reason, no purpose.

    The group of Aquatic Race Demons quietly emerged from the water¡¯s surface.

    The commonality amongst these attacked tributary forces was that they were all under the jurisdiction of Elder Liu Shiqian.

    It wasn¡¯t until many deacons and external elders of the Pure Moon Sect arrived to aid that the situation was barely brought under control.

    Just as the rest of the Nan Hong forces were feeling anxious, secretly speculating whether this fierce battle would continue to escalate.

    The water demons, as if having received some command, neatly retreated back and submerged into the depths once more.

    Leaving only remnants of corpses and shattered bones behind.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The external elder of the Pure Moon Sect hovered in the air, manipulating the Array, his eyebrows knit tightly without showing any sign of joy.

    Instead, he glanced unconsciously back toward an insignificant figure among the cultivators.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Liu Qianyun took a deep breath, steadying her emotions.

    But her fingertips trembled uncontrollably.

    The group of demons seemed aimless, not looting anything, but the targets they chose to attack were too obvious.

    Now that they had withdrawn mysteriously, it was clear that the person behind them had obtained what they wanted.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    Liu Qianyun clenched her fists and quietly slipped away from the crowd, then hurriedly headed in a certain direction.

    Merely third level of Return to Void in cultivation.

    In front of these cultivators qualified to leave the sect, she was the bottom, her actions could hardly escape the notice of others.

    It was just that everyone pretended not to see.

    After all, they hadn¡¯t received any command from the elders, indicating that Elder Liu hadn¡¯t intended to blow the matter up completely.

    What exactly had happened?

    ¡­

    Meanwhile.

    Among the surging waves of Wang Yang, a slender figure stood with hands behind his back, treading upon a lone leaf craft.

    That somewhat stern face, with clear eyes, quietly swept across the void ahead.

    It seemed as if he was the only one there.

    But in those rising waves, it was as if murder lay hidden.

    However fierce the waves were, they could not touch even the hem of his robe.

    Liu Shiqian shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve gone to great lengths to summon me out here, it can¡¯t be just to scare this old man with these child¡¯s tricks.¡±

    As his voice fell, the water¡¯s surface suddenly fell into a deathly stillness.

    The water, which had been flowing just moments ago, now seemed frozen in time, turning into a piece of azure gemstone.

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice rose from beneath the water, ¡°Then what do you think, I called you out here for?¡±

    Liu Shiqian looked down and said indifferently, ¡°Definitely not to kill this old man, at least not in this manner.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The voice from under the water chuckled.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t dare,¡± Liu Shiqian patted his sleeve, too lazy to even bring out a magical treasure, ¡°Without proof, you, a mere watchdog, wouldn¡¯t dare bring trouble to the Dragon Palace.¡±

    Elder Liu, normally so stern and strict, had provoked heavy breathing from the presence underwater with just one sentence.

    It was widely known that among the thirteen Dragon Descendants, Elder Ke Si was at the forefront in terms of strength and disposition, overwhelming most of his brothers.

    Yet only a few knew that the reason for his prominence was that the Southern Dragon Palace did not actually see him as a successor.

    Within an Immortal Sect, he wouldn¡¯t even count as a Daozi, at most a Protector Elder.

    Launching an attack on an elder of the Pure Moon Sect, right in front of Nan Hong, wasn¡¯t his decision to make.

    There was silence from beneath the water for a long while.

    Finally, the laughter returned, ¡°Then why did you come out?¡±

    It couldn¡¯t do anything openly, but by stirring up a little trouble, it could leave the deacons of the Pure Moon Sect harried and even make them pay a heavy price.

    And all these damages were because of Liu Shiqian.

    Sometimes, an overly rigid spine is not a good thing, making it easy to be manipulated.

    At least this Elder Liu would definitely not just stand by and let this happen.

    On the contrary, Elder Ke Si didn¡¯t care about the life or death of those aquatic demons.

    Using the lives of demons to exchange for the lives of his disciples from the Pure Moon Sect was something he would not feel heartache or guilt over.

    ¡°How about this, you tell me, who exactly killed my brother, and for what reasons. I¡¯ll let you off the hook if you can clarify everything, as resentment has a source and debtors have their master,¡± Elder Ke Si¡¯s voice carried a trace of amusement.

    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s eyes laced with irony, he exhaled softly, ¡°Well then, you tell me, who sent you that message?¡±

    Just a few short sentences.

    Elder Ke Si found himself silent for the third time.

    It wasn¡¯t actually trying to learn the identity of the dragon slayer from this old man, as the letter had made things perfectly clear; it simply wanted to tease Liu Shiqian, as retribution for the previous mockery of being called a ¡°watchdog.¡±

    But clearly, Liu Shiqian had guessed everything already.

    The deliberately playful tone in Elder Ke Si¡¯s laughter finally faded, as it stated gravely, ¡°I had not expected, Elder Liu, for you to be so sharp-tongued.¡±

    It was done with talking.

    ¡°Immortal¡¯s Cave, three days. If you emerge alive, we will let this matter rest; if you die, I will not pursue it further.¡±

    The so-called Immortal¡¯s Cave was a secret realm within Nan Hong.

    It had been explored by cultivators thousands of times and had long been abandoned; its only peculiarity was that once inside the cave, one was completely cut off from the outside world, making it an excellent place for murder and concealing bodies.

    Over time, it became an accepted convention.

    Entering the Immortal¡¯s Cave was tantamount to signing a life-and-death agreement.

    ¡°Not pursue it further¡­ Hah, you don¡¯t have the right to represent the Dragon Palace,¡± Liu Shiqian shook his head, murmured in the calmest of tones, yet didn¡¯t reject the proposition. Instead, he slowly turned around, his lone craft suddenly surged forward, heading towards a certain destination.

 Chapter 584 - 584 494 Many Hands Make Light Work_2

    ?Chapter 584: Chapter 494 Many Hands Make Light Work_2 Chapter 584: Chapter 494 Many Hands Make Light Work_2 If someone familiar with him were here, they¡¯d be able to tell.

    Elder Liu was not the kind of cultivator who fancied winning with words, even though he was indeed very adept at it.

    Another statement stirred ripples beneath the water and, while infuriating Elder Ke Si, also indicated that Liu Shiqian¡¯s mood was somewhat unsettled.

    He gazed into the distance.

    Suddenly, the Jade Slip flickered.

    Normally, elders would carry a Dao Plate with them, but he did not bring his.

    Killing Ke Shisan could be a minor or major issue.

    If there were solid reasoning, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered much, but regrettably, from start to finish, Ke Shisan had not provoked the Pure Moon Sect, even when it had been Sect Master Shen who had struck first¡­ If the Ruolong Palace were to argue cunningly, Ke Shisan was merely utilizing the formation of a vassal force, and given the power of the Dragon Palace, no matter what, his actions were not worthy of death.

    Liu Shiqian sighed and gently crushed the Jade Slip.

    He leapt off the solitary boat.

    His figure appeared before a cavern that looked like the gaping maw of a ferocious beast, then he stepped inside.

    The view began to shift.

    Once a whiff of decay reached his nostrils,

    Liu Shiqian looked up to see, within the dim hall, three colossally large statues sitting cross-legged.

    They each bore the heads of a fat-toothed fish, a vertical-pupiled three-headed serpent, and a long-nosed elephant with mottled scales.

    Once Liu Shiqian came to a stop,

    The long-nosed aquatic elephant, covered in scales, slowly opened its eyes. The moist body began to stir, making it clear to onlookers that it was not a statue but a living creature.

    As everyone knows, underneath a dragon offspring, there are at least five demon armies.

    The strength of their leaders is equivalent to that of Immortal Sect Elders.

    Beyond the six Southern Dragon Palace Princes, Elder Ke Si, this dragon offspring, is the only one who commands five demon armies.

    To Liu Shiqian¡¯s surprise,

    to deal with him, the other party was willing to dispatch three generals leading armies, which explained their confidence in stating a three-day deadline.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    The long-nosed aquatic elephant slowly stood up, effortlessly lifted its hand, and flipped off the roof of the hall, revealing the equally dark heavens.

    ¡°I am,¡± Liu Shiqian replied, extending his forefinger to touch his brow lightly.

    A rainbow arc sprung forth, starting in blue, mingling with purple and white, and swiftly reaching the horizon.

    Upon closer inspection, there were about five celestial palaces, which confirmed why he had ascended to the position of an elder.

    Behind the clouds,

    Both Longhan Great City and Chi Ming Great City emerged in succession, and two massive gates were opened by an invisible hand. Immediately, a burst of blue light erupted, enveloping Liu Shiqian.

    After the blue light dissipated,

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s slender form was clad in a pitch-black robe, with a glaringly white crescent moon on his back.

    In his outspread palm lay a crescent moon-shaped greatsword.

    The two Green Luan Immortal Soldiers made the gloomy hall seem like a realm of the immortals.

    Yet the expressions of the three Great Demons remained unchanged, and they spoke indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to leave.¡±

    ¡­

    Above the vast ocean,

    Elder Chi Yang looked solemn as he observed the flickering Jade Slip in his hand: ¡°This old fool, being so stubborn again.¡±

    Being unable to make contact should have been reason for relief.

    After all, Elder Chi Yang wasn¡¯t sure how great a sin it would be if he was to bring Sect Master Shen to his death.

    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.

    It seemed that even if he were completely disassociated from the affair, he still believed Elder Liu would handle the matter well, but why did his heart feel so heavy?

    Upon reaching the realm of White Jade Capital, finding a friend with whom one could share one¡¯s heart was truly a rare treasure.

    Elder Chi Yang had but one such old friend and the feeling was mutual.

    ¡°Or, you head back first,¡±

    Elder Chi Yang adjusted his emotions, turning back to force a strained smile: ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking.¡±

    It was only now that he suddenly didn¡¯t want to bring along a burden or exchange any polite small talk with the other person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡±

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem to notice Elder Chi Yang¡¯s hidden anxiety.

    He simply closed his eyes slowly,

    his thoughts gently reaching out to communicate with Ke Shisan in his mind.

    ¡°If the Dragon Palace learns of your death and Elder Ke Si seeks to avenge you, what is likely to happen?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ ah¡­ um¡­¡±

    The Town Stone made a rather dumbfounded response: ¡°If it has no evidence, it probably won¡¯t do anything too obvious, and should invite Elder Liu to the Immortal¡¯s Cave.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡±

    Shen Yi gave a nod, reopened his eyes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chi Yang was puzzled for a moment. What did that mean, had they found something?

    No, did Sect Master Shen have contacts under the water as well?

    And¡­ did that mean he was determined to get involved in this matter?

    But now, Elder Chi Yang suddenly held back his words of caution, even though there might be serious trouble. He was genuinely eager to see just where Elder Liu was at this moment.

    Telling Ke Shisan to continue resting, and guided by the spirit of the Fleshwing Silkworm, Shen Yi led Elder Chi Yang straight to the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    ¡­

    Outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave, S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    two figures had just landed when they were greeted by two Late Stage of Returning Void aquatic demons, adorned in exquisite fish scale armor, standing with arms folded by the cave entrance.

    ¡°Aquatic Race business, outsiders¡­¡±

    Before they could finish speaking, the two Great Demons seemed to recognize the identity of the newcomers, pausing momentarily.

    They had not revealed their affiliation with the Southern Dragon Palace, preferring not to escalate the situation, but if someone from the Nan Hong Seven Sons arrived, there was no need for pretense anymore.

    ¡°It turns out to be an esteemed Elder from the Pure Moon Sect in person.¡±

    The aquatic demons glanced at the cave behind them and returned their gaze to the white-haired, youthful-faced old man, meanwhile also sweeping a look over to the young man beside him.

    The two demons bowed and said, ¡°Elder Chi Yang, we, the younger generation, presume to advise you. Best not to interfere, this has nothing to do with you. Cultivation isn¡¯t easy; don¡¯t recklessly forfeit your life, and certainly don¡¯t bring disaster upon the Pure Moon Sect like Elder Liu did.¡±

 Chapter 585 - 585 494 There is Strength in Numbers_3

    ?Chapter 585: Chapter 494: There is Strength in Numbers_3 Chapter 585: Chapter 494: There is Strength in Numbers_3 ¡°Please leave.¡±

    After speaking, the two demons extended their hands, making a gesture of seeing off guests.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chi Yang Elder suddenly clenched his fist; Elder Liu was indeed here.

    As he had guessed, this stubborn mule had gotten involved with the Dragon Palace, and given the situation, it was even possible that he had entangled with one of the Dragon Princes. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the end, he chose to settle it privately.

    Seeing the calm and composed appearance of these two demons, chances were that the situation was quite unfavorable.

    ¡°This must be Sect Master Shen, right?¡±

    The Water Demon looked at Shen Yi again and said with an amused smile, ¡°You may enter, of course. After all, Elder Liu has treated you quite well. However, I feel obliged to warn you, it¡¯s not your turn yet. It¡¯s better not to make Elder Liu die with his eyes wide open in regret.¡±

    ¡°SectMaster Shen, please go back first.¡± It seemed as though Chi Yang had made some kind of decision.

    Just then, he saw the young man in the ink robe take a step forward, as if he hadn¡¯t seen the two demons, and walked straight into the cave.

    In the moment he passed by the two demons,

    a breeze seemed to waft by, lifting the sleeves of his robe.

    Crack! A muffled blast sounded.

    The heads of the two demon creatures collided instantly, scattering bone shards and splatters of blood.

    Shen Yi lightly wiped the bloodstain from his palm, his figure vanishing into the depths of the cave.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Chi Yang was stunned for an instant; a second ago, the two demons were still smiling, and in a flash, they had turned into warm, lifeless corpses.

    And on Sect Master Shen¡¯s person, there wasn¡¯t even a ripple of breath.

    Just based on this skill alone, it was impossible for the other party to be merely at the late stage of Return to Void as they appeared.

    ¡°To hell with the rules.¡±

    Chi Yang cursed and also strode into the cave.

    At that moment,

    inside the Immortal¡¯s Cave, heavy breathing echoed like thunder.

    Clearly, the three massive demons had not expended a small amount of energy.

    But the result their expenditure had achieved was quite gratifying.

    The slender figure leaning against the cave wall, resting on the Crescent Moon Blade, his pitch-black moon robe already in tatters, transformed into azure light and returned to the midst of Longhan Great City. The tightly shut gates of the city were so unshakable, as if they also cut off the path of life for this middle-aged cultivator.

    Perhaps Liu Shiqian could individually defeat any of these three demons.

    But when they joined forces, coupled with years of cooperation, their strength was not something that could be simply added up.

    A three-day span that usually passed in a flick of a finger now seemed unbearably long.

    Less than two hours had passed, and the outcome was already decided.

    ¡°Huff.¡±

    Liu Shiqian silently gazed at the third city, looming faintly behind the clouds.

    Too bad he was not a cultivator favored by destiny.

    Such on-the-spot breakthroughs were unlikely to happen to someone like him, who had advanced steadily and surely all the way. From the first Azure Luan Immortal Palace, he had always been down-to-earth. On good days, he might gain insight into the Heavenly Palaces, though common spirit palaces were not few either.

    After entering White Jade Capital, he barely saw three cities.

    But the previously unyielding gates were now hopeless to contemplate.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Liu Shiqian spat out a mouthful of blood and phlegm.

    He straightened his posture again, and the almost shattered Crescent Moon Blade in his hand pointed forward once more.

    The three demons¡¯ faces revealed smiles, ready to speak, but their eyes suddenly took on a teasing glint.

    A pale hand gently pressed against the back of the blade.

    Then the figure walked forward, the swaying ink robe obscuring Liu Shiqian¡¯s line of sight, standing in front of the three massive demons.

    ¡°You really got beaten up like this?¡±

    Chi Yang, who arrived a step late, supported Liu Shiqian and scolded, disappointed, ¡°Do you have a problem in your head? Going around preaching morality and rules to demons?¡±

    ¡°How did you guys get here?¡±

    Liu Shiqian frowned slightly, using the back of his hand to wipe away the unstoppable blood flowing from his nose.

    He looked at Chi Yang with a hint of blame.

    Understanding his old friend¡¯s meaning, Chi Yang Elder complained, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who brought him here; it was Sect Master Shen who brought me.¡±

    Liu Shiqian said nothing more, but gripped the blade once again.

    He looked at the figure in front of him with some emotion. The other¡¯s shoulders, wrapped in the ink robe, were not particularly broad.

    But that demeanor truly was on par with the other Daozi.

    Although he was not good with words, his judgment of people was as accurate as ever.

    ¡°Hold off the demons, let the Sect Master leave first.¡±

    Liu Shiqian no longer stood on ceremony with his old friend, and the Crescent Moon Blade once again radiated a clear glow.

    The Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant raised its arms leisurely, staring at Chi Yang Elder, ¡°If you had come a bit earlier, perhaps there might have been a slim chance of survival¡­ But now, it¡¯s a bit too late.¡±

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s strength was reduced by sixty percent.

    Even with Chi Yang added, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference.

    As for the young man in the ink robe, they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.

    ¡°Bullying the few with numbers, look how proud you are,¡± Chi Yang sneered, his fingertip also touching his brow, a long rainbow slightly weaker than Liu Shiqian¡¯s linked heaven and earth, also summoning the shadowy shapes of Long Han and Chi Ming Great City.

    ¡°We who serve in the Dragon Palace, we don¡¯t mind bullying the few with numbers, in fact, we quite enjoy it.¡±

    The Three-headed Snake Demon was not angry but instead emitted a series of gloomy laughs.

    One of its three heads then leisurely turned towards the ink robed figure, ¡°Sect Master Shen, what¡¯s the word? Are you tired of living, coming here on your own to give my brothers a chance for a great merit? Or should we include you as well, making it three, a perfect one-on-one?¡±

    In full view of everyone.

    A smile suddenly appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s fair and handsome face, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± taunted the Snake Demon, flicking its tongue.

    But the young man lifted his head, the smile fading, and solemnly said, ¡°I too enjoy bullying the few with numbers.¡±

    As his words fell, two streaks of Spiritual Light flashed out.

    They transformed into creatures of equally immense size, quietly appearing behind the three Great Demons.

    The hundred zhang tall Fleshwing Silkworm rose up, its wings nearly blotting out the sky as it whipped up wind and sand, like a terrifying behemoth awakening once more.

    The golden turtle, its body shining like flowing metal, crawled on the ground, gently caressing the bald head of the aquatic elephant with a front claw, then began to smack it wildly, jeering, ¡°Think you have more people? Is it enough? Tell me if it¡¯s enough! Speak up!¡±

    ¡°You gone mute?¡±

    ¡°Your lordship is telling you to speak!¡±

    The tall Elephant Demon appeared weak in front of the giant turtle, its head being smacked forcefully as it bowed silently.

    The situation seemed to be turning awry.

    The other two Great Demons also became instantly vigilant, their earlier ease gone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang exchanged glances.

    The appearance of those two stone puppets looked familiar, yet completely different from what they remembered.

    Their dense aura made both men feel alien.

 Chapter 586 - 495: Battle with the Dragon Palaceâ€™s Great General

    Chapter 586: Chapter 495: Battle with the Dragon Palace¡¯s Great GeneralCharacters like Liu Shiqian, capable of opening two great cities and retrieving Green Luan Immortal Soldiers, were not only formidable presences in Nan Hong, but also among the rarities in the entire Hongze.

    Ordinary demons dared not provoke their sharp edge.

    Even those few eligible to clash with such characters were scarce, each with a fearsome reputation.

    But today, demons of such strength emerged all at once, amounting to five!

    Apart from the Immortal Sect itself, any top-tier force would only watch helplessly as their doom unfolded before such an array.

    At the moment, they had gathered in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Making the secret realm seem somewhat cramped.

    Wu Jun¡¯s frantic laughter echoed endlessly around; with a powerful thrust of his huge foreclaw, he sent the Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant, covered with wet scales, flying!

    Boom!

    This sudden move instantly disrupted the eerie peace that had briefly settled in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    It was initially three from the Dragon Palace against one, now the situation had reversed.

    Even Liu Shiqian temporarily suppressed the shock and surprise in his heart, his stern face slowly revealed a trace of murderous intent.

    It was clear that the usually stiff elder¡¯s mood was not as calm as he appeared on the surface; evidently, he had pent-up anger from the previous confrontation.

    He eyed the enormous figure bearing down on him, his crescent blade suddenly flipping in his hand.

    The blade¡¯s edge swept across the sky, raising a series of green radiance.

    The pure and extreme green color, compared with Su Hongxiu¡¯s once-slung sword, lacked the grandness of that scene, appearing somewhat unremarkable, yet the sharpness contained within seemed capable of cutting through anything in the world.

    "Hiss hiss!"

    The vertical pupils of the Three-headed Snake Demon flickered uncertainly.

    Although outnumbered, facing four against three, Liu Shiqian¡¯s condition was clearly languishing, merely forcing himself to keep up. After a few exchanges, it was effectively three on three.

    Victory was tough to achieve, but preserving oneself should pose no problem.

    With this in mind, it finally struck. Its necks shot out abruptly, like three ferocious dragons attacking Liu Shiqian from different directions.

    Aside from bloodline divine skills, an important standard for a demon to be considered on par with White Jade Capital is whether their demon body can withstand the dao weapons retrieved from the great cities.

    These three generals from the Dragon Palace, having previously managed to suppress Liu Shiqian with nearly no damage, sufficiently proved the strength of their demon bodies.

    Currently, the Snake Demon stood in place, the three necks protruding from its shoulders, and in an instant, they reached Liu Shiqian¡¯s sides, blocking all his paths of escape, with the last one trying to pull back the body of the Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant.

    Just when the gaping maw was about to engulf old Liu in the blink of an eye.

    Chi Yang held an Iron Command Token in his hand; it was his Green Luan Immortal Soldier. As for the milky white light emitted by the second Chiming City, it transformed into a spiritual weapon, a Heart-protecting Bronze Mirror.

    He was about to make his move.

    Yet, suddenly, a brutish scream resounded by his ear, sounding like an agonized howl.

    The two massive snake heads couldn¡¯t get three meters close to Liu Shiqian¡ªthey were seized by a pair of sharp claws and slammed to the ground with a bang!

    The last snake, unwillingly, released the Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant.

    Only because a hideously toothed, stinky, and ugly maw swept past everyone at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and ferociously swallowed the last snake head.

    "Roar!!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Three-headed Snake Demon was floored, its body pinned down by the double wings of the Fleshwing Silkworm.

    One hand grasped a snake head, greedily chewing on the brains of the Snake Demon.

    In the presence of an entity towering like a mountain, the once large body of the Snake Demon suddenly appeared rather delicate, struggling fiercely but incapable of breaking free.

    Its tail, as if forged from fine iron, kept smashing on the Fleshwing Silkworm¡¯s body.

    Shattering the opponent¡¯s body, the falling debris rained down like stones.

    "Heh heh heh!"

    However, the Fleshwing Silkworm merely emitted a strange, hideous laugh, as if it felt no pain, contentedly trying to swallow the Snake Demon whole, its saliva making the already wet body of the Snake Demon even more slippery.

    Spurt¡ª

    The Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant, previously constrained by Wu Jun¡¯s palm and the golden patterns, faced Liu Shiqian¡¯s blade alone after being abandoned by the Snake Demon.

    In the flash of green light, a deep gash appeared on its head; a large piece of flesh along with the entire trunk was sliced off, spewing foul-smelling Monster Blood.

    Having succeeded with his strike, Liu Shiqian did not show much joy.

    Instead, he instinctively turned his slightly peculiar gaze toward the two figures entangled and rolling on the ground in the distance.

    The sharp laughter of the Fleshwing Silkworm overpowered the cries of the Three-headed Snake Demon.

    It seemed like an evil person bullying the good, firmly holding down the other two snake heads, its voice growing more excited, indistinctly speaking, "Keep screaming, heh heh heh! Scream!!"

    After receiving the gift of Demon Origin, these Town Stones inevitably accumulated intense resentment.

    Following Shen Yi to slay demons was probably their only chance to vent.

    "Shut the hell up a bit."

    Wu Jun scolded disdainfully, considering whether to suggest to his master that in the future, they should not bring this thing along, as it¡¯s simply detrimental to the master¡¯s immortal reputation.

    Sensing that the Long-nosed Aquatic Elephant was about to break all the golden patterns due to the excruciating pain,

    He stepped into the void and also floored the Water Elephant.

    The four massive demons suddenly plunged into a melee, all chillingly huge beings, engaging in the most bloody and primal combat!

    The roaring continued, Monster Blood flowing in all directions.

 Chapter 587 - 495: A Fierce Battle with a Dragon Palace General_2

    Chapter 587: Chapter 495: A Fierce Battle with a Dragon Palace General_2Only the hefty Pointed-Tooth Fish Demon remained, fixating intently in front of Chi Yang and suddenly let out a low growl, "You¡¯ve broken the rules!"

    Chi Yang Elder silently glanced around.

    This place was the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    He lifted his head and brought out the Iron Command Token, nonchalantly saying, "Who knows?"

    The next moment, the command token was like a mountain.

    The palm-sized token suddenly pressed the Fish Demon to the ground, as heavy as the five sacred mountains, crushing its scales as if to bury into its flesh.

    "Old Liu, butcher the fish!"

    Chi Yang let out a similarly wild laugh, only to pause briefly, look back, and saw Liu Shiqian, with the scimitar in his hand dispersing into a green light, tottering toward him and then collapsing to the ground with a thud.

    Thump.

    The habitual silence of the other party led everyone to misjudge the severity of his injuries.

    ...

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s arms were bulging with veins, his face expressionless as he tried to push himself up again, struggling to clutch the green light and reform it into the crescent scimitar, only to fall back once more.

    A look of darkness and guilt flashed across his face.

    Despite Sect Master Shen being prepared and using his numbers to bully the weaker, there was still a problem on his end.

    Chi Yang alone was no match for this Fish Demon General leading the demonic army.

    "Heh... ha..."

    The Fish Demon too cast its gaze over, its previous despair replaced by a thrill of surprise, and it emitted an excited laugh.

    Even its body, suppressed by the Iron Command Token, began to shake slowly.

    With its aura growing again, its knees trembling uncontrollably, it still managed to steadily rise, as if bearing mountains on its shoulders. It took an incredibly difficult step forward.

    Boom¡ª

    The great hall shook with a crack, as if on the verge of total collapse.

    "Damn it," the Chi Yang Elder suddenly panicked; it wasn¡¯t that he lacked other offensive means.

    But it was absolutely impossible for him to slay the Fish Demon before it could get close to Liu Shiqian.

    All he could do was to once again urge forth that rainbow light, pouring its essence into the Iron Command Token in an attempt to suppress the Fish Demon once more.

    Crack crack! Crack crack!

    Under the suppression of that Iron Command Token, the Fish Demon seemed to shrink several meters, its bones shattering.

    Yet, as a battle-hardened General of the Dragon Palace, it knew this was its only chance.

    Tapping into all its demonic power and enduring the intense agony, it stepped forward, its target not Liu Shiqian, but the exit behind him.

    As for the Pure Moon Sect Elder, he was merely a merit to be claimed on the way out, a scapegoat for its crimes.

    "Huff..."

    The gap between Chi Yang Elder and the Fish Demon wasn¡¯t significant, they could be considered on the same level, but protecting another powerless cultivator in front of it required far superior strength.

    It was only at this moment that he finally called out in panic, "Sect Master Shen, do you have any other Spirit Puppets? Save this old man!"

    But Shen Yi¡¯s response made his heart sink.

    Only to hear him say softly, "There are none left."

    Like Ke Shisan¡¯s Town Stone, against these demons comparable to opening two grand cities in cultivation, they were utterly useless.

    "There are none left, good... no more... Sect Master Shen... do you realize... you were really scaring me to death..." the Fish Demon seemed to cry and laugh at the same time, its voice trembling.

    In such a life-and-death moment, even with its composure, it couldn¡¯t help revealing its true, ugly nature.

    Who would have thought that a cultivator who seemed to be at the Late Stage of Returning Void could pull out two terrifying Spirit Puppets sufficient to shake top powers out of the blue?

    "Since you have none left... then I will not hold back!"

    Just as the Iron Command Token was about to crush its spine, the Fish Demon finally reached Liu Shiqian¡¯s side, its nearly twisted face revealing a hint of greed and ferocity.

    It bent its massive body, looming over Liu Shiqian lying on the ground, then its enormous palm ferociously swung out!

    But it failed to touch Liu Shiqian¡¯s body. The palm wind merely stirred up his ink robe.

    Shen Yi stood in front of the stoic elder, also extending his hand towards the Fish Demon, the motion gentle, devoid of any ripples of energy, his distinct fingers raised slightly.

    It was less an attack and more a reminder for the Fish Demon to halt.

    ...

    Chi Yang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment; he had never considered that without the protection of the Spirit Puppets, Shen Yi would dare to again stand before the Fish Demon.

    He had even been reluctant to let Shen Yi take away Old Liu.

    It was because in front of such terrifying demons, a cultivator at the Late Stage of Returning Void was simply too weak, so weak that any trivial action could lead to his demise.

    Liu Shiqian was also stunned.

    Apart from not quite understanding why Sect Master Shen would risk his life to help, there was another even more important reason...

    At the moment that palm was raised.

    The Fish Demon indeed came to a halt.

    This matter is really hard for people to understand.

    A large and a small figure appeared as if frozen in place, the Fish Demon¡¯s gaze dull as it stared at Shen Yi.

    In an instant, that body, which even the Iron Command Token had failed to crush, actually thunderously fell to the ground on its knees!

    Accompanied by a faint puchi sound.

    The body of the Fish Demon now had numerous large holes, torrents of blood gushed out like springs, and its whole appearance suddenly became extremely wretched.

    Fortunately, this wretched state did not last too long.

    In the time it took for a few breaths, as if an invisible giant blade had slashed down, the Fish Demon was cut into more than ten pieces, pattering down onto the ground.

    Those round eyes that refused to close in death swelled even more.

    They contained a scene invisible to others.

    Among the pitch-black night sky, stars sprawled across the heavens.

    Previously, while bearing the Iron Command Token and exerting all its might, the Fish Demon had scattered the stars, causing the entire sky to darken, as if it had plunged into dead silence.

    And when the light dissipated, in this dead silence,

    A vermilion Dao Palace appeared, both obscure and evident.

    Below the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace,

    That elongated figure floated in the sky, dressed in the simple Guixu Immortal Armor, covering the young man¡¯s body like a divine general.

    Black hair fluttering, those eyes occupied by a purple tone, shone brighter than the stars that came before.

    He held the Dragon Lance in his hand.

    Blood droplets followed the tip of the lance, staining the night sky with a vivid blush.

    Until the end,

    The night, like a tide, receded, and that blush gradually solidified, turning into a dazzling blood symbol in the center of a pale palm.

    This was the last scene the Fish Demon saw in its vision.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi slowly flexed his fingers, withdrawing his hand, hiding the trembling fingertips in his sleeve as if they were exhausted.

    Indeed, Tianyan Forty-Nine was not particularly profound. Even if it reached the Complete Realm, it could still be seen through by such a formidable demon and could not serve as a killing strike.

    In the end, it had to rely on the Wusheng Palm.

    His Ink Robe billowing, suddenly displayed a layer of dark red, and the faint smell of blood was not very noticeable under the rich scent of Monster Blood.

    Shen Yi¡¯s face, already pale, now appeared slightly unhealthy.

    This was the price he had to pay to preserve a fraction of energy with the Wusheng Palm.

    The last time he paid a similar price was during a deadly battle within Nanyang Sect with Zhang Laifu.

    Moreover, that was with the full support of the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Chi Yang Elder and the Green Luan Immortal Soldier.

    It¡¯s no wonder an additional term of White Jade Capital was needed between Return to Void and Union Dao, the gap between them was far beyond Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    But the outcome was still good.

    He had only intended to stop the Fish Demon, and never expected to actually kill it.

    The killing move he had comprehended indeed had some substance.

    "Heh, heh."

    Neither Chi Yang nor Liu Shiqian noticed Shen Yi¡¯s condition, not because they had low aspirations or were indifferent to Shen Yi,

    but because the scene before them was too shocking and mind-blowing.

    Even at the moment when the Fish Demon was dismembered, Shen Yi¡¯s palm had never truly touched it.

    It was as though their levels of Cultivation were completely reversed, S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    with the Fish Demon being the one at the Late Stage of Returning Void, killed by a single palm strike from an Immortal of the White Jade Capital.

    "Stop fooling around, move quickly," Shen Yi said casually, then walked over to the wall and sat down with his legs crossed, beginning to close his eyes and regulate his breathing.

    No matter how similar the strength of Wu Jun and the Fleshwing Silkworm was to those two Demonic Beasts, in reality, with the support of their entire clan brothers, the rarity of their bloodline was far superior to these ordinary Demonic Beasts.

    Add to that their complete lack of pain and their fearlessness in the face of death,

    Unless faced with a true prodigy, they could indeed be called unbeatable within the same Boundary.

    Upon hearing these words,

    Both Town Stones seemed as if they had been injected with adrenaline, descending completely into frenzy, the Fleshwing Silkworm sacrificed most of its body to directly bite off the head of the Three-headed Snake Demon and then tore it into three snakes.

    Wu Jun even with his shell shattered, continued to clap with both claws, pounding the Noseless Water Elephant to death.

    If it weren¡¯t for this Immortal¡¯s Cave,

    Just the vast demonic power they¡¯d emitted in their clash, which could almost suffocate a person,

    would have probably frightened half of the creatures in Nan Hong.

 Chapter 588 - 496 Qingyue Daozi and Bai Wu

    Chapter 588: Chapter 496 Qingyue Daozi and Bai WuHiss¡ª

    Like a statue, the gigantic Noseless Water Elephant convulsed, its belly heaving, its smashed eye sockets filled with unwillingness, exhaling its final breath.

    A Great Demon, whose strength could rival the forces of two Bai Yu Jing Cultivators, had finally lost all signs of life.

    [Slain White Jade Capital¡¯s Jade-eyed Water Elephant, total lifespan of 360,200 years, remaining lifespan of 143,000 years, absorption complete]

    Death and slaughter were not uncommon in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, with countless Cultivators and demons falling here.

    But the deaths of three White Jade Capital Great Demon Generals at once ranked among the most gruesome events ever to occur in this place.

    "Heh..."

    Chi Yang was probably the one who expended the least among them all, having merely controlled the Iron Command Token from beginning to end, safe and utterly unscathed.

    However, watching the two life-like Spirit Puppets dissolve into white light and surge into Sect Master Shen¡¯s brow was more than he could bear, his breathing heavy, a deep incredulity growing in his eyes.

    Previously, his attention had been wholly on the Great Demon General of the Dragon Palace; it was only after the three demons were slain that he realized the absurdity of the situation.

    Chi Yang, who was he?

    Ranked among the Nan Hong Seven Sons of the Pure Moon Sect, his eminent status was beyond question, and he was also one of the mere six elders of the Pure Moon Sect.

    Although the presence of several Sect Masters and Dao Children made Chi Yang remain modest at heart, he did not lack the confidence that came with being powerful.

    Now, he was told that a terrifying existence, even stronger than himself, turned out to be a mere dead object,

    a Spirit Puppet that Sect Master Shen could carry around with him.

    This horrifying method, despite his vast experience as an elder of the Pure Moon Sect, still struck him as somewhat absurd and frightening.

    Of course, compared to the Spirit Puppet...

    Chi Yang slowly turned his head, casting his gaze toward the young man sitting cross-legged.

    Just now, with a single palm strike, he had vanquished the Baiyu Capital Fish Demon, an action that seemed even more astonishing.

    One must understand that the strength of that fish demon was not to be underestimated.

    Even in the face of his fully activated Green Luan Immortal Soldier, the fish demon had not fallen behind in the slightest.

    How could such a battle-hardened general die so obscurely and without clarity?

    What exactly had the fish demon seen in the moments before its death that filled its eyes with such fear? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Elder Chi Yang was overwhelmed by intense doubts, and he unconsciously stepped towards Shen Yi and opened his mouth, wanting to ask something.

    However, before he could speak, he noticed Elder Liu Shiqian¡¯s cautionary glance.

    "..."

    Elder Liu was also hurriedly healing his wounds, and by now, he had regained some strength, shakily standing up from the ground.

    He knew what Chi Yang wanted to ask.

    But even though Liu Shiqian also felt uncertain, he stopped the other from voicing his questions.

    What set Elder Liu apart

    was that he had been observing Shen Yi right from the start.

    At the Nanyang Relief, he had first met this young man in the form of a Dao Plate.

    At that time, Shen Yi had not even made his breakthrough in Return to Void.

    Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Liu Xingshan had even feigned praise, saying "Bearing the mark of the dragon."

    Such flattery, clearly meant to curry favor in hopes of gaining the Nanyang Treasure Land, naturally went unnoticed by everyone.

    But Liu Shiqian genuinely thought the young man was impressive.

    After all, he had spent many years as an elder, had interacted with so many disciples of the Immortal Sect, so how could he not recognize the respect and gratitude present in the eyes of those Cultivators who came from Nanyang Treasure Land, all directed at Shen Yi.

    All of them came from the same treasure land,

    yet with his Cultivation at the Divinity Transformation Realm, he managed to outshine that female Cultivator in Return to Void Second Layer... I believe her name was Ye Wenxuan, making her pale in comparison.

    This was not something just anyone could accomplish.

    The other elders must have seen it too.

    It was just that their attention was drawn away by the treasure land itself.

    "Sigh."

    Elder Liu Shiqian closed his eyes and sighed softly.

    He thought Shen Yi was quite good, but he had not expected him to be this "good."

    In just a few short months, under his very eyes, Shen Yi transformed like a reincarnated Immortal, soaring directly from the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage to a realm close to the peak of Return to Void, exhibiting strength that even Liu Shiqian found incredibly exaggerated.

    Has Sect Master Qin returned?

    Liu Shiqian reopened his eyes. Could it be that this once strongest support among the Nan Hong Seven Sons had left some arrangements behind upon sensing that something was amiss, needing a hundred thousand years to nurture and hatch, only to return in the end?

    Or was it the aura of the Nanyang Treasure Land itself that coalesced in a desperate attempt to save itself, resulting in the current Sect Master Shen?

    As a Bai Yu Jing Cultivator who fought his way up from the battlefields,

    Liu Shiqian knew about life, knew about destiny, but he never believed in it.

    These things existed, but seldom did they specifically favor someone, otherwise, why did most of the heavenly prodigies, protected by the Hongmeng Purple Qi, fall during their rise to power?

    However, now, he suddenly believed it to a certain degree.

    Otherwise, it was truly hard to explain why the figure cloaked in an Ink Robe kept delivering him continuous shocks.

    Of course, leaving strength aside,

    Elder Liu finally understood why those Cultivators from the Nanyang Treasure Land had displayed such admiration for Sect Master Shen.

    When he had resigned himself to his looming demise, this figure stepped in with steady strides, composedly intercepting the path of danger; that image was indeed difficult to forget.

    He stepped toward Shen Yi and, with cupped hands, said, "Elder Liu has a question for Sect Master Shen, do you still have that sealed mandate with you?"

 Chapter 589 - 496 Qingyue Daozi Bai Wu_2

    Chapter 589: Chapter 496 Qingyue Daozi Bai Wu_2```

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes, then decisively pulled a piece of yellow paper from his sleeve.

    Such a life-saving object, of course, needed to be placed where it could be easiest to reach.

    Fortunately, there had never been an occasion to use it.

    He raised his hand and passed the magic talisman: "Here."

    Liu Shiqian took the talisman, flicked it with his finger, and it turned into flying ash, and then he bowed again and said, "From now on, these things will no longer be necessary. Sect Master Shen, if you have any orders, please feel free to instruct me."

    "Elder Liu is too kind."

    Shen Yi shook his head, and to put it unpleasantly, when he had first left Nanyang Treasure Land, if it weren¡¯t for Elder Liu sending someone to guide him, he might still be hiding in the sect, pondering where to find the blood of a fire-type demon bird.

    Sending charcoal in snowy weather couldn¡¯t compare to adding flowers to brocade.

    "Let¡¯s get going."

    Liu Shiqian didn¡¯t continue with pleasantries, his silence stemmed mainly from not being good with words. Saying a few more might inadvertently offend Sect Master Shen.

    Elder Ke Si said it would be three days, but in truth, no more than one day would pass before they would send people to investigate.

    This Dragon Descendant was not one to play by the rules or stick to the book, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have acquired his current status with such a background.

    Moreover, Chi Yang¡¯s intervention was not precisely within the rules either.

    "Wait a moment."

    Shen Yi rose to his feet and quickly collected the scattered corpses of three demons into his finger ring before stepping out of the Immortal¡¯s Cave, also gathering the two demons from earlier, not even sparing the bone fragments.

    He had been in a rush to save someone earlier and hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.

    Now that the matter was settled, though, the items could not go to waste.

    "..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang Elder looked at each other.

    To a cultivator, a demon¡¯s body parts were naturally of use everywhere¡ªthe skin, scales, armor, flesh, bones, and core¡ªbut to pay such meticulous attention...

    But then a thought struck them and their pupils slightly contracted.

    They suddenly remembered the Spirit Puppet from before, which also bore the appearance of a demon. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t merely a puppet-making technique, but a sacrifice of the flesh and blood of living beings?

    This was considered an evil practice.

    Even if it were the Qingyue Daozi, as long as they dared to engage in such methods, they might be stripped of their status.

    After all, one¡¯s heart is unpredictable; today they dare to practice with demons, tomorrow they might sacrifice their fellow sect members. Who could resist the temptation to entirely control another being?

    It would sound terrible if word got out.

    Moreover, it¡¯s not as if the Immortal Sect lacked superior Cultivation Techniques. Why bother practicing such skills?

    Even Elder Liu Shiqian, who was known for being conservative, quickly averted his gaze, pretending he had seen nothing.

    He, a dignified Immortal Sect Elder, had no business defending the demons.

    Shen Yi was not a Daozi; he was a Sect Master. There was no one above him to discipline him.

    Could it be possible to use such means to "invite" Sect Master Qin back again?

    "Alright, let¡¯s go back."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. It seemed like he only made one Wusheng Palm move, but it truly exhausted his inner foundation.

    The two Town Stones also sustained serious injuries and needed time to recover.

    If he were ambushed by a demon at this time, that would truly be a loss.

    Chi Yang Elder swiftly summoned the Qingyue Treasure Ship and carried the two at top speed toward the direction of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.

    When they were about halfway through their journey, he suddenly halted.

    "..."

    They saw a figure suddenly appear in the clouds ahead of the ship, crying pitifully like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

    "Who allowed you to act alone outside the sect?"

    Liu Shiqian, though gravely injured at the moment, still furrowed his brow and showed his authority as an elder.

    According to sect rules, all functionaries below the Late Stage of Returning Void were required to be accompanied by at least three people when going out on errands, otherwise they were strictly forbidden to take even a step outside Pure Moon Sect.

    "I..."

    Liu Qianyun stared blankly at the treasure ship, and after seeing her father¡¯s pitiful state, her eyes reddened a bit more, but a great weight seemed to lift from her heart.

    For a cultivator, getting injured was a common occurrence.

    As long as the injury wasn¡¯t fundamental, with the Immortal Sect¡¯s resources, they would soon make a full recovery.

    Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t a major incident.

    Liu Qianyun rubbed her eyes, then took a fresh look at the three people on the ship.

    She saw a familiar figure.

    There sat Shen Yi, cross-legged, eyes closed in meditation, the ink robe billowing in the cloud winds.

    What shocked Liu Qianyun, however, was that both her father and Chi Yang Elder were standing a step behind him, in an escorting position¡ªthis was a way to show respect reserved for a Sect Master.

    Her father, perhaps, wasn¡¯t too surprising; everyone knew he was by-the-book.

    But Chi Yang Elder... he had acknowledged Shen Yi¡¯s role as Sect Master? And he showed no discomfort on his face, as if it was only natural.

    "Enough now, the girl was just worried about you. I¡¯ll make the decision on this one: no punishment."

    Chi Yang Elder said with a jovial tone, gesturing: "Come on board, don¡¯t let there be a next time. If it weren¡¯t for Sect Master Shen¡¯s help, your father wouldn¡¯t have been able to save himself, let alone you."

    "..." Liu Shiqian helplessly glanced at the old man, but didn¡¯t say anything further.

    "Thank you, Elder Chi Yang."

    Liu Qianyun quickly bowed in gratitude, and then cast a timid glance towards Shen Yi. Elder Chi Yang¡¯s every word she could understand, but put together, they left her somewhat puzzled.

    What was the matter that even her father couldn¡¯t resolve, yet Shen Yi had been able to step in?

    "Thank you, Shen... Sect Master."

    Liu Qianyun pursed her lips, bowed even more sincerely than before, and then stepped aboard the treasure ship, quietly settling at the back.

    She silently stared at his back.

    Suddenly feeling a sense of deja vu; he was still in that ink robe, seemingly unchanged from several months before, but the procession behind him had grown increasingly terrifying.

    ...

    The Qingyue Treasure Ship passed by the Nanyang Relief, dropping Shen Yi off at the sect.

    Only then did it slow down, heading toward Pure Moon Sect.

    ```

 Chapter 590 - 496 Qingyue Daozi Bai Wu_3

    Chapter 590: Chapter 496 Qingyue Daozi Bai Wu_3Back within the domain of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, even the matter involving the slaying of Dragon Descendants seemed no longer a cause for concern.

    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t show any signs of being overly anxious.

    They needed to avoid giving away any hints to certain individuals.

    Just as the treasure ship had barely entered the Qingyue Bas-relief, it came to a halt again.

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian shifted his gaze to the side, while Liu Qianyun timidly buried her head.

    Chi Yang squeezed out a slightly awkward smile, "Ha."

    The person clad in a snowy white robe threaded with Golden Thread, adorned with the Qingyue patterns, had his identity revealed through his attire.

    Qingyue Daozi Bai Wu was a youth who appeared somewhat feminine and not as upright as Wei Yuanzhou, nor as unbending as Su Hongxiu.

    He seemed extremely mild, giving off the impression of being easy to talk to.

    His lips parted slightly, his voice soft and gentle, "Elder Chi, Elder Liu, could you tell Bai Wu what you are up to? Of course, I¡¯m just inquiring¡ªif it¡¯s inconvenient for you, you don¡¯t have to say."

    "Chi Yang greets Daozi."

    Chi Yang nodded genially and discreetly sent a message to Liu Shiqian through their Dao Plates, "This sissy is still so annoyingly wishy-washy, damn it¡¯s irritating. Why assign him the title of Daozi, they might as well appoint him the ¡¯Qingyue Fairy¡¯."

    "Reasonable," Liu Shiqian replied without changing his expression through the Dao Plate.

    "What should we do? Your turn?" Chi Yang Elder teased with winks and gestures.

    "Liu greets Daozi."

    Liu Shiqian nodded slightly, forcibly standing up and meticulously completing the salute before speaking indifferently, "I mind."

    He was a man who greatly respected rules.

    However, there was no rule in the sect that required the elders to report everything to the Daozi.

    Moreover, since the issue between Elder Ke Si and the Pure Moon Sect was settled, with no grudges remaining, there was no need to say more, lest it created a rift in Daozi¡¯s mind.

    "..."

    Bai Wu was taken aback.

    He stared at the two elders, falling silent for a long while before finally waving his sleeve, taking out his own Dao Plate and shaking it, "How strange, it seems my device is broken. Your Dao Plates keep lighting up, but mine doesn¡¯t make a sound."

    Having said that, he turned and walked away, laughing lightly, "All this Daozi business, I should go ask the Sect Master for a different one, one that the two Elders find more pleasing to the eye."

    "Tsk tsk," Chi Yang Elder rolled his eyes.

    It was the same act every time. In his view, the Pure Moon Sect was bound to come to an end sooner or later.

    He signaled Liu Qianyun to fall back first.

    Only then did the two elders retract the Qingyue Treasure Ship and ride the clouds toward Bamboo Tower.

    Just then, another sinister voice transmitted across the sky.

    "Oh, I almost forgot to mention, if you two mind, then should something happen later, please don¡¯t come looking for me."

    As the voice faded, Chi Yang spat in annoyance, "Who would look for you."

    "..."

    However, Liu Shiqian halted in his tracks, looking up at the sky.

    It was true that Daozi¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, but he had a good heart, and the intention behind his words... was clearly a warning to them. He seemed to have anticipated some kind of trouble ahead.

    And he was also indicating that they could seek him out when the time came.

    What trouble could it be?

    Liu Shiqian slowly exhaled and turned to look outside the sect.

    Bai Wu wasn¡¯t too devoted to cultivation. Despite having the talent and foundation to glimpse the Four Cities, he had barely managed to open the third one until now.

    However, he was particularly interested in probing for news and engaging in gossip.

    That was why they were reluctant to waste words with him previously. With such a small matter, the other party must have known before coming to find them, yet he was here asking questions pretentiously.

    This sudden reminder was surely not without basis.

    Could it be...

    That the internal spy had already sent the evidence to the Dragon Palace? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No, that wasn¡¯t right. If that were the case, Elder Ke Si should not be looking for them, but would have gone directly to the Nanyang Sect in an open and aboveboard manner.

    "Daozi, please wait."

    Liu Shiqian raised his hand slightly.

    A figure could be seen standing with his hands behind his back, facing away from them, and he had actually created the illusion that his voice was drifting farther away a moment ago.

    "What, you don¡¯t mind anymore?"

    Bai Wu raised an eyebrow, casting a sidelong glance down at them, smacking his lips, "But I still have to find the Sect Master to get a new Dao Plate, to avoid offending your eyes. It seems I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense."

 Chapter 591 - 497: Compare the Lineup (Part 1)

    Chapter 591: Chapter 497: Compare the Lineup (Part 1)Nanyang Sect, on the top floor of the Law Storage Pavilion.

    Shen Yi stood amidst the white fog, his mind replaying the moment when he personally slew the Baiyu Capital Fish Demon commander.

    The panel could directly deduce Cultivation Techniques, yet it couldn¡¯t compensate for combat experience.

    Only after personally experiencing a sufficient number of techniques and deliberating on how to counter them could one truly be at ease.

    In the moment when the Fish Demon penetrated the secret of Tianyan Forty-Nine and truly found the path to life, it was also the moment Shen Yi realized a truth: the spirit techniques capable of slaying Demons across great boundaries at the Return to Void Realm were still outstanding at the White Jade Capital level, but they ultimately had limits.

    No matter how exquisite the technique, it still required a sufficient boundary to support it.

    The perfected spirit technique, in terms of skillfulness, could be said to have no flaws, even baffling Elders Chi Yang and Liu Shiqian, indicating that even White Jade Capital Elders might not all be able to achieve such a refined level.

    But as for the boundary...

    When Shen Yi previously used the Wusheng Palm, he mainly relied on the Immortal Sword Body of the Divine Phoenix that was comparable to the twelfth layer of the Return to Void Realm.

    With the dual enhancements of the Guixu Immortal Armor and Hongmeng Purple Qi, and in addition to the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear, he then had the qualifications to battle the Fish Demon.

    The reason for his victory was that the Fish Demon had most of its energy drained by the Tianyan Forty-Nine and the Iron Command Token prior to their fight, leaving it extremely exhausted. Its state of mind was also greatly disturbed after finding the path to life and then discovering another person standing ahead.

    Return to Void¡¯s ninth layer was still too low.

    If he had been at the same boundary as the Baiyu Capital, even without considering dao weapons, simply relying on what he currently mastered, there would be no need for so many troubles.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi exhaled a breath, feeling no need to regret these Town Stones.

    As long as he could break through to the White Jade Capital, by then, Town Stones of strength similar to Wu Jun and the Fleshwing Silkworm wouldn¡¯t be of much use anymore, and even if they were, it would be easier to collect them then.

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 463,000 years] Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The life span provided by the Three-headed Snake Demon was already quite substantial, but indeed not quite enough.

    For such powerful creatures, just reshaping a Demon Soul would consume at least more than twenty Demon Origins each.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t bother to pick and choose, first reshaping the younger elephant-like and Fish Demon.

    Barely able to muster the lifespan needed to condense the Town Stones.

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 2,300 years]

    Two more Great Demons revived in Shen Yi¡¯s forehead, though weaker than Wu Jun, they certainly could not be compared with ordinary Top-Quality Dao Pillars.

    This meant he now had four Top-Quality Dao Pillars, and including the Three-headed Snake Demon, he was only one short.

    Shen Yi pondered whether or not to make up the numbers with Ke Shisan, but ultimately discarded the idea.

    Not to mention that he might need to cultivate other spirit techniques in the future, if he were to fail in forging his heavenly palace because of it, he would be full of regret.

    Elder Xuan Qing had suffered greatly from this mistake in the past.

    "Let¡¯s think of another method."

    Shen Yi stood up, not feeling too anxious.

    Having just clashed with Elder Ke Si, with the latter being a Great Demon of the dragon offspring level, even if he mobilized his troops and focused on causing trouble for Shen Yi, it would be enough to make one¡¯s head ache.

    It would be better to take advantage of this time to heal and lay low for a while.

    Since leaving the Nanyang Treasure Land, Shen Yi realized he had not had a proper rest.

    He looked around and then strode towards the old man, sitting down across from him decisively.

    Shen Yi was eager to know whether the "remnant soul" left behind by the other was simply made from the manifestations of many Cultivation Techniques, or if there was anything else left behind for Elder Xuan Qing.

    With this thought, he subconsciously scrutinized the figure before him.

    "Xuan Qing..."

    The old man¡¯s repeatedly uttered words suddenly became suspended for a brief moment as their gazes met.

    "Old thief!"

    In just an instant of unease, an instinctive impulse made Shen Yi want to sweep away to the rear!

    The somewhat sparse Hongmeng Purple Qi and the Guixu Immortal Armor were instantly fortified around his body, the Dragon Lance also quietly fell into his palm, and the roar of the dragon instantly exploded within the white fog!

    However, Shen Yi¡¯s formidable physique that could slay the Baiyu Capital Fish Demon seemed to fall into the old man¡¯s turbid eyes.

    No matter how he spurred the dragon to leap to the heavens, no matter how far he surged away, those eyes always seemed close at hand.

    And they kept getting closer, until they completely swallowed Shen Yi.

    "..."

    "..."

    From the moment of his transmigration, Shen Yi had never experienced such a feeling of powerlessness, not even thinking about what to do, as his consciousness gradually grew dull.

    He felt enveloped by mud, slowly being sealed off eyes, nose, and mouth.

    Were these the methods of a Union Dao Realm colossus?

    Even though the other had been dead for a full hundred thousand years?!

    It wasn¡¯t until a familiar voice entered his eardrums that Shen Yi¡¯s muddled mind suddenly cleared up.

    "Xuan Qing, you¡¯ve come?"

    "Come in."

    Hearing these words, Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, only to see before him the familiar Ancestral Master Hall, dimly lit by the night, and looking somewhat dark.

    His legs moved uncontrollably into the hall, walking up to the Ancestral Master statue and respectfully performing a salute, a voice not his own coming from his mouth.

    "Disciple is leaving and has come to bid farewell to Master."

    Shen Yi watched as his hands came together, yet his mind suddenly steeled.

    This was not the possession or reincarnation he had imagined.

    This body clearly belonged to someone else... and most likely it was Xuan Qing¡¯s.

    In the face of techniques left by a Union Dao Realm cultivator, Shen Yi truly had no way to respond and could only settle down to silently observe.

 Chapter 592 - 497: Comparing Forces (Part 1)_2

    Chapter 592: Chapter 497: Comparing Forces (Part 1)_2Upon the Ancestral Master¡¯s statue, the spiritual light flickered.

    Suddenly, a figure emerged, reaching toward Shen Yi¡¯s head, but halfway through, the hand withdrew, followed by a helpless chuckle, "You¡¯ve already grown so tall."

    The face belonged to the elderly man sitting upright in the Law Storage Pavilion.

    "Really planning to leave? Don¡¯t want your master anymore, nor the He Dao Bao Di?"

    The old man was clearly smiling, but a hint of sorrow inexplicably seeped through.

    Shen Yi felt compelled to open his mouth again, responding with a smile, "Let the other brothers have the He Dao Bao Di. Xuan Qing will find another path. Master will always be master, and when Xuan Qing ascends to the Celestial Court, I will still invite you to enjoy the blessings."

    "..."

    After a long silence, the old man looked up and said, "I don¡¯t think you are someone easily trapped by emotions."

    "I¡¯m not," Shen Yi shook his head, speaking calmly, "But no one can disrespect Xuan Qing without consequence. If he won¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll take it myself. I can always get it. You should know, Master, Xuan Qing has never lost before."

    "Is face more important to you than your master?" the old man swallowed, slowly turning away.

    "If someone were to insult you, Xuan Qing would do the same, even if it meant breaking through the gates of heaven. Perhaps face sounds frivolous, but let¡¯s call it the Dao heart, and the Dao heart cannot be broken."

    Shen Yi took a couple of steps back, lifted the hem of his robe, and then knelt down unhurriedly, "Once away from Hongze, Xuan Qing will still be a chosen one. You must wait for me to return, to witness them bow in submission with your own eyes."

    "Are you fully prepared?" the old man sighed, his voice growing hoarse.

    "All set," Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile.

    "Then go," The old man turned around again, his face calming considerably, "This time, I will not intervene. Whatever happens to you, whether you live or die, or become an immortal ancestor, it will have nothing to do with Nanyang. I am the Sect Master and cannot treat the lives in this sacred land as a joke for your sake alone."

    After that, he nodded, "Leave."

    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s perspective changed abruptly, as if he had suddenly shifted from being Xuan Qing to the old man.

    Quietly watching the proud young man rise from the ground, the other left behind a message, "You must pretend to know nothing... Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t listen, just wait for my return, as you are the master, you should have some faith in me, after all, I¡¯ve really never lost."

    Having spoken, Xuan Qing turned and walked out of the Ancestral Master Hall, his figure swiftly disappearing into the night.

    ...

    Nanyang Sect, Ancestral Master Hall.

    "Big trouble!" Li Qingfeng could have slapped himself; he realized that for some reason, this seemed to be the only thing he ever said anymore.

    "..." Xuan Qing silently turned to look back, setting down the broom in his hand.

    Outside the Ancestral Master Hall, many Nanyang stewards had returned, standing neatly outside with faces filled with worry.

    "Yun Hai Zhai, Xuan Xiao Ge sent a request for help through a Jade Slip. They are surrounded by Dragon Palace forces. Xuan Yue City has already rushed to their aid, and the Yan Family has received the message and sent their clan members too. The only response awaited now is from Nanyang Sect."

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s hands held the Jade Slip, trembling uncontrollably.

    His greatest hope was for no mishaps to occur before the meeting of the seven sons.

    Yet, the news he had been receiving was more alarming than the last.

    "They say the ones leading the troops are the Fifth Prince and Little Fourth Master from the Dragon Palace, with three thousand elite troops, comparable to eight great generals from White Jade Capital."

    Li Qingfeng had no concept of the ranks mentioned, but he knew that even the mightiest Nanyang Sect stewards nearly fainted upon hearing this news.

    Such a troop was nearly equivalent to most of the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s power, excluding only the Sect Master.

    Not to mention him, Li Qingfeng, even if Sect Master Shen personally intervened, it was doubtful that there would be any effect.

    "Surrounded?"

    Xuan Qing¡¯s expression just became a bit more solemn, showing no sign of panic.

    After pondering briefly, he looked up and asked, "Did Ke Shiliang say why?"

    Ke Shiliang, that was the name of the Fifth Prince.

    "Said something... about facing us directly... All cultivators from Nanyang and Yan Family¡¯s Late Stage of Returning Void must show up..." Li Qingfeng hesitantly replied, unfamiliar with the situation in Nan Hong.

    "Huh," Xuan Qing sighed, slowly clenching his fist.

    Surrounding, confronting.

    These two actions implied that the other party was not seeking revenge, but rather coming to reason.

    This was instead more troublesome.

    What had Nanyang Sect done that was so unjustifiable?

    Thinking this, Xuan Qing remembered the Dragon Palace broadsword that Sect Master Shen had brought out last time.

    He turned his head toward the direction of Yucang Pavilion.

    Xuan Qing was clearer than anyone else about what was happening there. Sect Master Shen definitely couldn¡¯t come out for the moment. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And the situation had arisen too abruptly.

    Even if he was willing to seek aid from past acquaintances for Nanyang¡¯s sake, there just wasn¡¯t enough time.

    "Everyone stay within the sect, don¡¯t leave, and wait for my message," he said.

    Xuan Qing took out his Dao Plate, dashing out of Nanyang Treasure Land.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, he headed towards the Pure Moon Sect.

    This was his first departure from Nanyang Sect since returning home, aside from the last time he knocked on the gates.

    Xuan Qing swiftly stepped onto the Qingyue Bas-relief and, under the stupefied gaze of many Pure Moon Sect disciples, quickly descended into the Ancestral Master Hall of the Pure Moon Sect.

    Then he strode in and stood before the Ancestral Master¡¯s statue.

    "..."

    Compared to the casual and domineering demeanor when he had previously knocked on the doors,

    Xuan Qing took a deep breath, his knees trembling slightly as if struggling, then resolutely closed his eyes.

    He took a step forward: "Xuan Qing pays respects to Uncle Master."

    Just then, from within the statue, a Spiritual Light emerged, supporting Xuan Qing¡¯s body that was about to kneel. A gentle voice sounded, "I really don¡¯t want to accept your kneeling... But then again, you¡¯ve certainly changed quite a lot."

 Chapter 593 - 497: Comparing Forces (Part 1)_3

    Chapter 593: Chapter 497: Comparing Forces (Part 1)_3"..."

    Xuan Qing mocked himself with a smile and fell silent, his head hanging low.

    Outside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    At another location within the Pure Moon Sect, Chi Yang Elder was helplessly chasing after someone, "No, you¡¯re still not healed. What¡¯s the rush?"

    "You don¡¯t understand."

    Liu Shiqian, with a grim face, summoned the Qingyue Treasure Ship.

    He finally understood the matter Daozi had reminded him about.

    The information Elder Ke Si held, was probably more than he had imagined.

    The earlier encounter allowed the other party to realize something about him that lacked the aura of the blood talisman, and they were able to immediately fix their sights on Shen Yi and the Yan Family.

    And with this stance, the Dragon Palace had at least a ninety percent certainty of identifying the one who slew Ke Shisan.

    The confrontation was just to catch a glimpse of the blood talisman.

    It was now equivalent to two dragon sons-level existences targeting the Nanyang Sect at the same time.

    Let alone Sect Master Shen, even if it were this Daozi, he would probably have no choice but to seek help from the Sect Master.

    "Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re really at a disadvantage?" Chi Yang said in astonishment.

    If you have reason on your side, what is there to fear? If Fifth Prince dares to utter one more word than necessary, it would be polite for even several Sect Masters to intervene.

    "That¡¯s not exactly the case,"

    Liu Shiqian repeated his earlier point, this sort of issue was indeed special. Ke Shisan admittedly did not handle things properly, but he also indeed went through all the motions on the surface.

    Looking at it rationally, it wasn¡¯t easy to say he deserved to die.

    "Let¡¯s go and take a look first."

    Liu Shiqian, frowning deeply, propelled the Qingyue Treasure Ship towards the direction of Yunxiao Pavilion.

    By the time the two elders arrived there,

    looking at the towering waves and among them the dense ranks of elite Monster Soldiers, as well as eight monstrous aquatic beings whose massive forms covered the sky and sun,

    surrounded by these aquatic beings,

    were two giant dragons, one red and one yellow, both hundreds of zhang long and coiling in midair!

    Such soaring demonic energy, even for the two elders with their high level of cultivation, was enough to shake their hearts.

    The majestic appearance of Yunxiao Pavilion, amidst the encirclement of these demons, appeared pitifully vulnerable.

    "..."

    Just then, the yellow dragon slowly turned its head, its indifferent gaze settling on the two, and opened its mouth wide, issuing a voice like the ringing of a giant bell, "This matter does not concern you. The Prince only wants to see the people from Nanyang Sect and the Yan Family. Stay away."

    Not many in Nan Hong could disregard the face of a White Jade Capital elder.

    But Ke Shiliang was certainly among those few. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, inside Yunxiao Pavilion, cultivators from the four major affiliated forces of the Nanyang Sect had all gathered.

    Upon seeing the two Pure Moon Sect elders, they all showed signs of joy, but after hearing those words, their joy slowly faded away.

    Ke Shiliang had the standing, but not necessarily the need for such an action.

    Yet since he had done so, it indicated that today¡¯s affairs would be difficult to resolve amicably.

    "Yo, won¡¯t even let us look, could it be that Fifth Prince is feeling guilty?"

    A mocking voice came from the sky.

    The clouds parted, and Bai Wu slowly descended, standing before the two elders, looking towards the two giant dragons.

    "What now?"

    Ke Shiliang was about to speak, but it was the Red Dragon who laughed first, "Pure Moon Sect just dissociated itself from the matter, and now you want to get involved again? Have you asked your master¡¯s permission?"

    "Ha." Bai Wu also let out a light laugh, "Elder Ke Si, if the elders of our sect were to suffer great harm, I wouldn¡¯t be able to laugh about it. You, on the other hand, seem more composed. Your temperament far exceeds what this Daozi imagined. With such temperament, I have high hopes for you as the Nangong Dragon King. Believe in yourself; you can do it indeed."

    "..."

    Hearing the mention of being grievously injured, the Red Dragon¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and then, hearing the title "Nangong Dragon King," it instinctively bared its fangs.

    It turned its head away indifferently.

    What use is verbal aggressiveness? Clearly, Bai Wu didn¡¯t dare to truly get involved in this matter, as indicated by his earlier remarks.

    "I¡¯m just here to watch the excitement. If you don¡¯t like it, come and hit me."

    Bai Wu pointed at his own face, his smile growing wider, and then he strolled toward the Yunxiao Pavilion with the two Elders.

    In a moment unnoticed by others.

    It was then that he cast a warning glance at the two Elders: "..."

    The affairs of others, Bai Wu could ignore, but he had to ensure these two old masters returned alive.

    His appearance now was not to help Nanyang out of a predicament but to deter the two Elders and prevent them from acting rashly.

    "Daozi."

    Liu Shiqian gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "I can¡¯t follow your advice in today¡¯s matter, Shiqian."

    Having said that, he swiftly walked past a stunned Bai Wu, heading toward the group of cultivators affiliated with Nanyang Sect.

    "..."

    Ke Shiliang, who had previously ignored Bai Wu, finally turned his gaze toward him, his voice sending chills, "Qingyue Daozi, are you sure? I can say bluntly that this involves the life of my unworthy son, and I¡¯m not interested in playing jokes with you."

    "Prince will ask you one more time, are you sure?"

    At the same time, the densely packed Monster Soldiers, as well as the various generals, all looked over fiercely.

    "I..." Bai Wu, quite troubled, opened his mouth but was at a loss for words.

    "Before you speak, think about what you amount to," Elder Ke Si reminded darkly.

    The Yan Family members watched the distressed expression on Qingyue Daozi¡¯s face and stood in silence, having a rough idea of the situation. Although they were deeply grateful for Elder Liu¡¯s stance, it was clear that he couldn¡¯t represent the Pure Moon Sect by himself.

    "What on earth has happened?"

    The cultivators from the Yunxiao Pavilion were bewildered and flustered, almost wanting to surround the Yan family members.

    The four major affiliated powers had only just returned to Nanyang, and nothing had been done yet; they hadn¡¯t even met the Sect Master, and in a single night, they were besieged by the Aquatic Race. Anyone would struggle to accept this.

    "Wait for the Sect Master¡¯s decree," Yan Xianqing said slightly apologetically as he looked at the others.

    Before Sect Master Shen spoke, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    However... the patience of the Dragon Palace seemed to be nearly exhausted. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden intervention of the Pure Moon Sect, they might have already sent troops to set foot on Yunxiao Pavilion.

    Now it seemed that even the face of the Pure Moon Sect wasn¡¯t very effective.

    Yan Xianqing took a deep breath and began to quickly mobilize the energy within his body as he eyed the elite troops of the Dragon Palace.

    Sect Master Shen had yet to show up until now... Was he planning to abandon these affiliates, or did he have another plan?

    But, based on his understanding of the current situation with the Nan Hong Seven Sons, even if Sect Master Shen wanted to, he probably couldn¡¯t arrange anything.

    Those Alliance Sects didn¡¯t truly treat him as their Sect Master.

    In that case, a bloody battle seemed inevitable.

    Just as everyone was in a state of panic.

    A voice came from afar once again.

    "So, what do you amount to?"

    Accompanied by the voice, a tall figure quietly appeared on the spot.

    In the same white robe with Golden Thread, the cloud pattern on it floating ethereally.

    Wei Yuanzhou stood with his arms hanging, looking down at Elder Ke Si from above.

    His appearance, whether it was the four major affiliate forces of Nanyang Sect or the Dragon Palace Aquatic Race on the other side, including Ke Shiliang and Elder Ke Si, brought a hint of astonishment to their faces.

    Moreover, the remark from the newcomer sounded much more confident than Bai Wu¡¯s earlier words.

    This was... the intention to intervene, indeed.

 Chapter 594 - 498: Comparing Formations (Part 2)

    Chapter 594: Chapter 498: Comparing Formations (Part 2)Yan Family, Xuan Yue City, Yunxiao Pavilion, Xuan Hai Zhai.

    These are the four major top vassal forces under the banner of the Nanyang Sect, any of which could stir not a small ripple in Southern Hong if they took action.

    Now that the four great forces had gathered together, the scene seemed somewhat desolate.

    Especially the cultivators of Yunxiao Pavilion and Xuan Hai Zhai, who, even up to this moment, had no idea where they had offended the Prince and Dragon Descendants of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    After losing the protection of the South Hong Seven Sons, they had become extremely compliant.

    It was truly an undeserved disaster.

    To say there was no resentment in their hearts was impossible, but the timely support from the Yan Family and Xuan Yue City temporarily soothed their emotions. Moreover, in such a situation, if infighting arose, they would only perish without a trace.

    However, united or not, faced with such a catastrophe, their only hope seemed to rest on that figure behind them, the Nanyang Immortal Sect, which didn¡¯t seem very reliable at all.

    The master of the Yunxiao Pavilion was the most agitated one.

    After all, it was his own territory that was being besieged.

    Considering that the Nanyang Immortal Sect had yet to show up, coupled with the Fifth Prince of the Dragon Palace¡¯s arrogant attitude, which completely disregarded the face of the South Hong Seven Sons, he was not at all worried about offending those giants of the Unity Realm Stage.

    As a result, he roughly guessed what would become of Yunxiao Pavilion.

    Obviously, the Nanyang Sect had done something outrageous, and the Dragon Palace had caught hold of their weakness, and they were inadvertently implicated.

    If he were the Sect Master of Nanyang, at the critical juncture near the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, he would probably choose to abandon these vassal forces.

    Barely stabilizing the foundation, although many allies would be lost, as long as he could secure the official position of Sect Master and gain recognition from the other Alliance Sects, rising again would only be a matter of time.

    For the Nanyang Sect, taking such actions would be the wisest moe for Sect Master Shen, whom they had never met before.

    But for these vassal forces, the other side was simply the scum of scum! Having the guts to cause trouble, yet only knowing how to push their subordinates out to bear the calamity, such cowardly rats!

    Therefore, the master of the Yunxiao Pavilion could not understand the actions of Xuan Yue City¡¯s Yin Qizhang and Yan Xianqing, who had actually come to help.

    Especially Yin Qizhang, this old City Lord who cared deeply for the people, was obviously just like Yunxiao Pavilion and Xuan Hai Zhai, completely clueless, and had not heard of any particularly close relationship with the Nanyang Sect.

    It was not until he saw an Elder from Pure Moon Sect step forward.

    That the master of Yunxiao Pavilion¡¯s mindset began to shift: "..."

    It seemed the Nanyang Sect had not yet given up on them after all.

    However, the rumors that they were coveted by the Alliance Sect seemed to differ from the truth; at least Elder Liu Shiqian, rather than being an elder of the Pure Moon Sect, seemed more like a loyal supporter of the Nanyang Sect.

    He didn¡¯t even step down from the pedestal his own Daozi had given him.

    With the intervention of Wei Yuanzhou from Ling Yun Sect, the master of Yunxiao Pavilion was finally shocked to a standstill.

    There are distinctions among Daozi.

    Some were still growing under the protection of the Sect Master, with little power in their hands, while others had the ability to stand on their own, almost qualifying as deputy Sect Masters.

    Bai Wu belonged to the former, while Wei Yuanzhou was clearly the latter.

    The words of this Celestial Immortal Liuyun could completely be taken as the intention of the Ling Yun Sect!

    He was willing to stand up for the matters of the Nanyang Sect?

    "..."

    Elder Ke Si looked over with a sinister gaze, facing that utterance "what are you supposed to be," he unexpectedly did not retort immediately.

    Among the eight Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital, only two belonged to the Prince of the four Dragon Descendants.

    Enraged, they glared at Wei Yuanzhou, but under the casually sweeping gaze of this Celestial Immortal Liuyun, their bodies involuntarily trembled slightly.

    This Daozi of Ling Yun Sect, whether it was the power in his hands or his own strength, was entirely on par with the four Dragon Descendants.

    Even after the severe injuries suffered by the Dragon Descendants this time, they had already subtly lost the power to contend with Wei Yuanzhou.

    Three Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital had died in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Despite the Dragon Descendants¡¯ seemingly calm and composed appearance earlier, they knew all too well the pressure they faced; all the demons of the Dragon Palace were acutely aware.

    If they could not take advantage of the Fifth Prince to make the South Hong Seven Sons pay a heavier price this time, to provide a reasonable excuse for the fall of these three Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital.

    It was not just a matter of asking the Dragon King for more soldiers and generals for the four Dragon Descendants; even their already special status could plummet drastically in a short period of time, also facing the counterattack of other Dragon Descendants.

    "Wei Yuanzhou, I do not wish to repeat the words I said earlier," said Ke Shiliang, his dragon body coiled serenely, but his voice took on a noticeable change.

    It was an earnestness and seriousness that had been completely absent in the conversation with Bai Wu earlier.

    "What¡¯s going on."

    Chi Yang looked at the Daozi of Ling Yun Sect with astonishment, taking note of his extraordinary demeanor that already bore the presence of a Sect Master, then his gaze flickered to his own Daozi.

    They were all Daozi, but the gap between them seemed quite big.

    But they each had their advantages and disadvantages. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At least Elder Chi Yang did not see too much surprise in Bai Wu¡¯s eyes; it seemed that Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s intervention had been anticipated by the former.

    "Brother Wei is still as stubbornly principled as ever," Bai Wu said with a resigned smile.

    With his methods of gathering inside information, how could he not know what Wei Yuanling had done initially, but he never expected that Wei Yuanzhou would be willing to pay such a huge price for this trivial matter.

    But... that was as far as it went.

    Wei Yuanzhou probably didn¡¯t know that Sect Master Shen had already been completely betrayed by the traitor within the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Neither Ke Shiliang nor Elder Ke Si could possibly step back today.

 Chapter 595 - 498: Compare the Formations (Part 2)

    Chapter 595: Chapter 498: Compare the Formations (Part 2)At least Wei Yuanzhou lacked such prestige.

    And Sect Master Shen had no other support to rely on.

    "There¡¯s no need to repeat yourself, I¡¯ve heard you." Wei Yuanzhou stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards Ke Shiliang from afar, without any unnecessary words, a long rainbow shot straight from his brow to the horizon.

    Amid the clear heavens, the false images of three great cities unfolded in succession.

    Long Han, Chi Ming, Shang Huang.

    This was the territory of Southern Hong, close to the peak Boundary beneath the giants of the Unity Realm Stage.

    No one would question his ability to open these three cities.

    "If you¡¯re going to fight, then go ahead."

    The light in Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes was clear, his speech articulate.

    He had said before that making apologies was something he could do regardless of the cost.

    This was, in fact, a lie.

    As a Daozi of Ling Yun Sect, it was impossible for him to act too absurdly...Thus, he had come alone today, without bringing any Elder of Ling Yun Sect.

    "I¡¯m starting to have trouble understanding."

    Yin Qizhang shook his head, but the rainbow from his brow surged forth rapidly.

    "I think it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t understand," Yan Xianqing raised an eyebrow, only those who had dealt with Sect Master Shen knew how reliable he was, people with such responsibility like him, surely had others willing to back him up.

    But if he was not mistaken, he didn¡¯t remember the City Lord Yin ever meeting Sect Master Shen.

    "Prepare to make a move."

    With the addition of the mighty Wei Yuanzhou, there was finally a glimmer of hope for today. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Shiqian, without any hesitation, also brought out a long rainbow.

    For a moment, the entire sky appeared to transform into a city of ten thousand immortals, with various colored Spiritual Light twinkling, extremely dazzling.

    "Everyone¡¯s gone mad, only the two of us are sane."

    Bai Wu sighed, just as he looked back.

    He saw Elder Chi Yang with an embarrassed smile, a rainbow also linked between heaven and earth from his brow.

    "..." Bai Wu¡¯s lips twitched twice: "Can¡¯t you trust my judgment just once?"

    His thinking remained unchanged, having only one fool like Wei Yuanzhou among the Seven Sons of Hong was obviously not enough.

    A sudden change.

    Clearly, Elder Ke Si was caught a little off guard, not because he feared anything, after all, even with Wei Yuanzhou included, the Dragon Palace still held the advantage at the moment.

    It¡¯s just that it had been too long since it saw such a blunt attitude from the Seven Sons of Hong, and it was somewhat unused to it for the time.

    "Although our strengths are comparable, there is no small gap in age. This king needs to remind you to think before you speak. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Even if you haven¡¯t reached Union Dao yet, even if you really did, do you think my elder brothers would fear you?" Ke Shiliang raised his dragon head and said solemnly, "Like earlier, how dare you question what it amounts to? It is the Dragon Descendant from Nangong, with the Dragon King¡¯s blood flowing in its veins. Take back your words; I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear them."

    As these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions turned awkward.

    The fight hadn¡¯t even started yet, and they were already pulling out their old Dragon King to press people.

    Had these Dragon Descendants become too comfortable over time and lost their mettle?

    But to be fair, this tactic was quite effective.

    At least Wei Yuanzhou didn¡¯t reply, just silently looked up at the sky.

    Seeing his action, the others also curiously looked up.

    Before their eyes found anything, an indifferent voice first came to their ears.

    "What do you think you are?"

    "Hmm?"

    "I asked, what, you have an opinion?"

    Under the back-to-back questioning, the scene fell silent.

    With a gentle flutter of her robe, the tall figure of a woman stood suspended between heaven and earth, her hair done up behind her, arms that emerged from her sleeves appeared as white and delicate as jade yet sharp as swords, unstoppable in their edge.

    Appearing mature, yet her eyes and brows revealed an arrogance and unyielding spirit typical of the younger generation.

    The Daozi of Heavenly Sword, Su Hongxiu.

    She and Wei Yuanzhou, one after the other, surrounded the three thousand demon soldiers, the eight Great Demon Generals, and the two several hundred zhang long dragons in the middle.

    "This is a grievance concerning the death of this prince¡¯s son..." started Ke Shiliang abruptly, only to be cut off.

    "One stick of incense, either leave or die."

    Su Hongxiu clearly lacked the politeness of Wei Yuanzhou, impatience flickered in her eyes, she didn¡¯t like using her mouth for things that couldn¡¯t be killed with words.

    During the long years of Nanyang Sect¡¯s nominal existence, this could be the first time that the Seven Sons of Hong showed their edge in front of the Dragon Palace.

    The attitudes of these young Daozi would represent how the Immortal Sects would interact with the Dragon Palace in the future.

    Even for someone like Ke Shiliang, there was an involuntary flutter in his heart at this moment.

    "Gulp."

    Yan Xianqing suddenly heard the sound of his own swallowing.

    It seemed there was an echo.

    He glanced around subtly to find that the people around him were instinctively swallowing too.

    Just when everyone wanted to downplay the situation, hoping to minimize the incident, the Daozi of Heavenly Sword seemed to fear that the matter wasn¡¯t big enough. Not only did she seem eager to kill Ke Shiliang, but there also appeared to be an urge to engage the whole Dragon Palace in a battle with the Seven Sons of Hong.

    The cultivators from Yunxiao Pavilion and Xuanhai Lodge were silent.

    Sect Master Shen had not only made arrangements, but the scale of the forces he summoned was far beyond their imagination.

    It even gave one the feeling that Nanyang Sect had never really fallen into obscurity.

    "You guys!" Elder Ke Si could no longer play the part, completely tearing away his composed exterior, his eyes bloodshot.

    It was only the loss of a nephew, an incident to be endured, but he had relied on it to rise again. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but roar, "This is too much!"

    However, Ke Shiliang suddenly became oddly calm.

    Three Daozi had come forward, each representing Qing Yue Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, and Ling Yun Sect.

    Plus, this matter itself involved Nanyang Sect.

    Four out of the Seven Sons of Hong had shown up.

 Chapter 596 - 498: Comparing the Procession (Part 3)

    Chapter 596: Chapter 498: Comparing the Procession (Part 3)It wasn¡¯t just about losing his child; even if he himself had died, the Southern Dragon Palace still had to contemplate whether to consult the Western Dragon Palace.

    How long had the Nanyang Sect been reestablished? Based solely on those natives within the treasure land, what entitled them to receive such substantial support from the South Hong Seven Sons?

    Or perhaps, the Nanyang Sect was merely an excuse.

    Was it actually that the attitudes of the South Hong Seven Sons towards the Dragon Palace had shifted, and after a long silence, they wanted to step forward again and vie for the discourse power in Southern Hong?

    If it was the latter, that would indeed be troublesome.

    Ke Shiliang momentarily disregarded Ke Shisan¡¯s death; after all, he did not just have this one son.

    Occupying the position of a prince, there were many more matters to consider.

    Of course... the most important reason was that he was there to reason, not having brought enough manpower. If it really came to a fight, he was bound to die today.

    As for what price the South Hong Seven Sons would have to pay after his death, it seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    "Give this prince an explanation."

    Ke Shiliang ignored the madwoman above and turned his gaze towards Wei Yuanzhou in the distance.

    In comparison, he felt even the Ling Yun Sect¡¯s Daozi had become much more amiable and easier to talk to.

    "The South Hong Seven Sons are not unreasonable."

    Wei Yuanzhou raised an eyebrow, someone had to play bad cop after the good cop.

    Su Hongxiu was not mindless, just fiercely determined.

    These Daozi often needed only a glance to understand each other¡¯s intentions.

    "But that¡¯s not how you reason."

    Wei Yuanzhou casually pointed to nearby Demon Soldiers: "If you wish to meet Sect Master Shen, then follow the rules properly, have your elder brothers send a greeting card, prepare a banquet, and when Sect Master Shen has time, he will attend the banquet and give you an explanation."

    "If this prince remembers correctly, the Seven Sons Grand Assembly hasn¡¯t been convened yet, he doesn¡¯t seem to be the Sect Master yet?"

    Ke Shiliang ignored Elder Ke Si beside him, whose murderous intent was palpable; this bastard had no way back and wanted to fight to the death, but why should he accompany him to his death.

    Hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s fingertips scraped past Bai Wu and Su Hongxiu, and finally pointed to himself, saying lightly: "He already is."

    "Not..." Bai Wu¡¯s lips twitched again.

    When did he say he wanted to be involved in this? He wasn¡¯t as carefree as these two; the Qing Yue Sect¡¯s family discipline was extremely strict, he had no power to make decisions.

    Moreover, Bai Wu truly couldn¡¯t understand.

    It was acceptable for Wei Yuanzhou to take action, since his mind wasn¡¯t normal, and the matter involving Wei Yuanling could sort of be justified.

    But what madness had struck Su Hongxiu.

    She was not one to meddle unnecessarily.

    Even Bai Wu couldn¡¯t understand, let alone others; at this moment, everyone appeared stunned and rooted to the spot.

    Even Yan Xianqing, who was most familiar with Sect Master Shen, appeared tongue-tied now. As a vassal of the Nanyang Immortal Sect, how could they not know that Sect Master Shen actually had such great influence?

    He didn¡¯t even need to show his face,

    to willingly make other Sect¡¯s Daozi stand out for him.

    Like the incidents that happened previously, although Yan Xianqing admired Shen Yi¡¯s temperament and strength, he couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that handling everything personally did not befit the status of a Sect Master.

    An Imperial Edict, three Daozi dispatched.

    Unwittingly, Sect Master Shen had already come to possess such a daunting status.

    "This prince understands now."

    Ke Shiliang nodded, then looked back: "Withdraw troops."

    Having said that, he turned back again: "Invitation, banquet, this prince will prepare everything necessary, just hope that Sect Master Shen doesn¡¯t pretend not to see it, letting South Hong be ridiculed."

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu did not say another word from beginning to end, only her quietly flickering fingertips gradually halted.

    The incense stick had burned out.

    In that instant, a dense white light occupied everyone¡¯s vision.

    All senses were cloaked by the white light.

    When the light dissipated, all Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals, including Ke Shiliang, instinctively headed into the sea, leaving behind tens of fresh corpses in the Wang Yang, the dark red blood plasma making the water surface murky.

    This time, even Wei Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

    This Heavenly Sword Daozi had taken the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier in advance.

    Did she really want to fight?

    Even though Elder Ke Si¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Su Hongxiu¡¯s at her peak, it wasn¡¯t far off, yet he did not retaliate. Instead, the moment Su Hongxiu made a move, he took his two demon generals and fled far away.

    One-on-one, facing Tianjian Daozi in this state, he might have had some chance of winning.

    But he definitely couldn¡¯t have killed him.

    And the only two subordinates he had left were bound to be dealt with here.

    Then it would truly be over.

    The Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers arrived quickly and retreated even faster, to the point that it caught everyone somewhat off guard.

    In the space of a few breaths, the pervasive demonic aura had completely dissipated.

    The azure ocean returned to calm.

    "Is it over just like that?" The master of Yunxiao Pavilion stared blankly to the side.

    The major event that had terrified them ended up not even qualifying Sect Master Shen to make an appearance.

    No wonder the Yan Family and Xuan Yue City were so willing to come over; they had secretly climbed up the tree again without telling him.

    While everyone was still immersed in shock, the figure in the golden thread white robe in the sky finally moved, showing a slight restraint.

    "Weren¡¯t you worried that Elder Ke Si would really fight you to the death?" Wei Yuanzhou shook his head helplessly as he looked at the woman.

    "She just suffered a setback and was a bit too fiery,"

    Su Hongxiu explained briefly. With a flick of her sleeve, a thick purple light returned to the sky and disappeared into the gates of Immortal City.

    Her intentions of playing the good cop were genuine, but her killing intent when she struck was also real.

    Perhaps it was because she was annoyed with that old dragon who, despite planning to leave, still took the chance to ridicule Shen Yi ¡ª a cultivator who was as decisive and straightforward as herself could not possibly hide away.

    He just needed more time, that¡¯s all.

    "I will send a message to Nanyang Sect, just wait until the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, everything will start to improve,"

    Wei Yuanzhou whispered softly. Although he did not know why Su Hongxiu had come, it must be related to the same young Sect Master as himself: "You should also take care to control your emotions, being able to recover to this state so quickly is probably Uncle Zhang¡¯s help. He surely didn¡¯t help you just to cause trouble."

    "So much nonsense, you really think you¡¯re a Daozi leader."

    Su Hongxiu turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the spot.

    "..."

    Wei Yuanzhou, already familiar with her pride, did not say much more.

    He just shook his head with a bit of embarrassment.

    "Tsk."

    Bai Wu watched Wei Yuanzhou with great interest, opening his mouth as if he found it particularly amusing, making a tsk tsk sound.

    Some people had been standing there for half a day, wishing to say more but never got the chance. It might seem trivial because everyone knows about Tianjian Daozi¡¯s personality.

    But by comparison, others didn¡¯t even need to speak, and Su Hongxiu would travel thousands of miles to come here.

    The visible disparity truly made Brother Wei seem somewhat pitiful, evoking a sense of pathos... Hahaha.

    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re laughing at."

    Elder Chi Yang and Liu Shiqian helplessly exchanged glances; both were Daozi, yet their own seemed to have no ambition at all.

    It was unknown where his mind was wandering off to.

    "But luckily, we managed to buy some time for Sect Master Shen, allowing him to rest easy for a while," Elder Chi Yang remarked with a sigh.

    "..." Liu Shiqian didn¡¯t respond but his brow was furrowed with a barely noticeable worry.

    He was temporarily not worried about the Dragon Palace, but his mind was preoccupied with another matter.

    After all, Sect Master Shen, relying on sheer power, had managed to offend the Prince of the Dragon Palace in just a few months...

    While Elder Liu¡¯s thoughts were unsettled. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the Nanyang Sect, in the top floor of the Law Storage Pavilion,

    a young man in black robes quietly opened his eyes. He took out a jade Dao Plate and quietly listened to the message left by Xuan Qing.

    His pale and handsome face remained expressionless.

    But in those deep, black eyes, a dangerous aura slowly emerged.

    "..."

 Chapter 597 - 499: Eve of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly

    Chapter 597: Chapter 499: Eve of the Seven Sons Grand AssemblyThe Dragon Palace in Hongze has no difference from the Earthly Emperor.

    As the Fifth Prince of Nanyang, Ke Shiliang may not compare to his brothers who are like the Union Dao, but when it comes to a real fight, he wouldn¡¯t lose to most Daozi, especially with his lofty status.

    His every move is taken very seriously by the Immortal Sects.

    Leading an army of demons to lay siege to Yunxiao Pavilion had already become a hot topic within the Seven Sects.

    This was different from the incident in Xuan Yue City, as the Dragon Palace didn¡¯t even bother with appearances this time.

    Whether they were Outer Sect Elders or disciples, many stepped out from the Sect, filled with righteous indignation.

    As the largest Human Race force in Southern Hong, they had their pride and couldn¡¯t tolerate such humiliation.

    Unfortunately, those who could truly decide on this matter remained silent.

    No matter how angry the disciples of the Immortal Sects felt inside, they could only forcibly push it down, venting their anger elsewhere instead.

    Like on the Nanyang Sect, for instance.

    A dignified Immortal Sect, facing such an issue, has yet to issue an Imperial Edict even now; could it truly be willing to let Ke Shiliang step all over its face?

    "If the Nanyang Sect doesn¡¯t care, should we too turn a blind eye?"

    "Even a dog should watch its owner; before Yunxiao Pavilion reverted to Nanyang Sect, it was still a vassal of our Sect!"

    "Fellow disciples, are you willing to follow me?"

    A Steward drew his sword in indignation, stepping onto the Sect¡¯s Treasure Ship.

    Just as the other cultivators were eager to act, a spiritual pressure descended from the sky, rooting them to the spot.

    "You, a mere Steward, dare to sow discord and attempt to incite conflict between our Sect and the Dragon Palace? If you do so again, I will cripple your cultivation," came the voice of Liu Xingshan, the Heavenly Sword Sect Elder, from above their heads.

    Clearly, this huge mess had caught the attention of the Elder of the Seven Sects¡¯ White Jade Capital.

    The disciples¡¯ faces turned red, but the gap in cultivation was too great for them to even move a finger.

    It was obvious that there was more than one pair of eyes hidden in the sky, all belonging to cultivators of the White Jade Capital level.

    Yet, nobody was willing to say more, merely looking toward Liu Xingshan with a somewhat peculiar gaze.

    At that moment, a distant figure waved his sleeve, dispersing the substantial spiritual pressure, all the while speaking with a light laugh, "Thank you, Elder Liu, for disciplining the disciples of my sect. I, Bai Wu, have been negligent in my duties; I will surely pay more attention in the future."

    Accompanying the words.

    A gentle youth in a golden-threaded white robe embroidered with the Qing Yue motif slowly walked closer, a sincere smile lingering on his lips: "You¡¯re right, we of the South Hong Seven Sons have always been amiable with the Dragon Palace, never resorting to the violence of arms. With your kind assistance, we look forward to an everlasting peace; how could we let a small friction ruin our good relations?"

    "You..."

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s expression faltered slightly as he instinctively retreated into the clouds, then responded, "Do not talk nonsense, Qing Yue Daozi. I had no such intentions... it¡¯s just... it¡¯s not yet the right time." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Yes, once you reach Union Dao, we will have much more confidence," Bai Wu replied cheerily, then furrowed his brow and gestured to the disciples with his eyes: "Now get back to the Sect at once! If Elder Liu doesn¡¯t dare to slay the demonic dragon, do you think he won¡¯t dare to cripple your cultivation?"

    After speaking, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage Liu Xingshan any more, striding away and vanishing into the light screen of the Qingyue Bas-relief.

    "You, you!"

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s hands trembled with anger, and after a moment, he waved his sleeve furiously: "My loyalty to the Sect is evident to heaven and earth; I simply refuse to argue with you."

    But soon, he saw two figures rushing back in the distance.

    It was the reclusive pair of old friends, Elder Chi Yang and Liu Shiqian.

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s brows twitched slightly, a bad premonition stirring within him.

    These two were birds of a feather with Shen Yi of the Nanyang Sect, and their recent outing must have been to aid Yunxiao Pavilion in the fight. However, judging by their demeanor, they did not seem to have just come from a battle.

    Could it be that even Ke Shiliang¡¯s intervention couldn¡¯t subdue that local Nanyang character?!

    Meanwhile.

    Back in the Ancestral Master Hall of the Pure Moon Sect.

    Li Xuanqing sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion, while a cold figure stood in front of him, hands behind his back, his demeanor and aura echoing that of the Ancestral Masters.

    "Sect Master Ji refuses to help me?"

    "Refuses," the woman said indifferently.

    "Why?" Li Xuanqing suddenly clenched his fists, his urgency suggesting he was about to leave.

    "Because I do not wish to see the new Sect Master become like you, believing there¡¯s always someone to bail you out, leading you to lawlessness... oh, I forgot, you¡¯ve always thought it was your destiny that saved you every time, turning peril into safety, never losing, and took pride in it, even after Senior Qin¡¯s fall, didn¡¯t you?"

    As a giant in the Union Dao Realm, Sect Master Ji seldom spoke so much at once.

    She was known for being as gentle and tranquil as the pure moon, but at this moment, her lips curled into a faint sneer.

    "Xuan Qing has already recognized his faults," Li Xuanqing stood up, intending to bow again, but was held back by the spiritual pressure; his voice betrayed his anxiety, "Shen Yi is different from me."

    "What¡¯s the difference?" The Sect Master of Qing Yue finally turned around: "He¡¯s even more fitting for the title of a heaven¡¯s chosen than you were, and his talent for causing trouble far surpasses your past deeds."

    "Xuan Qing, your aunt truly fears for you. The joy we felt when looking at you back then now equals our worries," the Sect Master of Qing Yue said with a complex expression, shedding her sneer: "You should know that our not taking the Nanyang Treasure Land by force was already the greatest leniency we could offer; it symbolizes the rise of a new Union Dao Realm cultivator. We¡¯re willing to give you a chance, but you must walk that path yourselves."

    If Shen Yi is too grand a deity for the small temple of Hongze to accommodate, then let him prove it to everyone.

 Chapter 598 - 499 Eve of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly_2

    Chapter 598: Chapter 499 Eve of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly_2If there were another Xuan Qing, Shen Yi¡¯s horrific talent would be an even greater disaster for the Seven Sons of South Hong... possibly even leading to their complete annihilation.

    It should be noted that the Immortal might not have forgotten Nanyang yet.

    "Xuan Qing understands now."

    Li Xuanqing remained silent for a moment before finally turning and walking out of the hall.

    "If you truly understand, that¡¯s good. But you¡¯re going off to find those old friends again," Sect Master Qing Yue remarked with a rare raise of her eyebrows, watching as Xuan Qing, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, stepped out of the great hall. She finally sighed.

    "There¡¯s no need to search anymore, at least for now. He far surpasses you."

    "At least among the seven Daozi, three are willing to stand up for him, unlike with you, where the other six initially only wanted to kill you to mend their Dao Heart."

    Sect Master Qing Yue took out a Dao Plate, which relayed a message previously sent by Bai Wu.

    Her silence after Xuan Qing entered had already signified her stance, which did not prevent Bai Wu from leaving the sect.

    "Thank you, Elder Ji," Xuan Qing said, pausing before finally bowing deeply.

    However, he felt somewhat helpless in his heart. Sect Master Shen¡¯s performance was flawless, but his way of doing things was truly a headache.

    He never communicated with others, always acting alone, quietly handling major affairs on his own.

    Just like this time, he had arranged everything in advance without notifying anyone, unnecessarily causing him to make an extra trip and endure a lecture from Elder Ji.

    "Go find your old friends if you wish; someone has already come forward anyway. I¡¯ve asked Bai Wu to have them stay at the Pure Moon Sect for a while," Sect Master Ji added indifferently.

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Qing stiffened.

    He then turned and quickly tried to leave.

    During their conversation.

    Outside the Pure Moon Sect, in the company of the Su sisters, an elderly woman with white hair down to her waist, holding a Bao Hua walking stick, stood slowly, her stunningly beautiful bare-footed companion carefully supporting her.

    "It¡¯s too kind of you to come from afar to attend the Seven Sons Grand Assembly. Please be sure to visit the Heavenly Sword Sect when you have time," Su Hongxiu said, her voice much gentler in the presence of the elderly lady.

    Sect Master Bao Hua, a titan at the Unity Realm Stage.

    The Treasure Flower Sect, located on the boundary between South Hong and West Hong, rightly should cultivate ties with the powers of Western Hong to jointly defend against the Western Dragon Palace. Due to certain special relationships, however, their bond with the Seven Sons of South Hong was actually stronger.

    "Just taking a look around," the old woman remarked with a hint of sentimentality. It had been a long time since she last visited this place.

    Following this, a streak of flowing light darted into the distance entered her sight.

    She blinked slightly in surprise.

    With the power of someone at the Union Dao Stage, she easily recognized the wooden figure in the streak of light and the familiar aura she had longed for day and night.

    The old woman stayed silent for a long while before revealing a faint smile, "How wonderful."

    Though the other party still refused to shift their gaze toward her, at least she had seen that figure again.

    "What¡¯s wonderful?"

    Su Yushang asked softly, driven by curiosity.

    "I don¡¯t know," replied Fairy Bao Hua in a lowered voice, clearly distracted.

    "I heard you¡¯ve recently started managing sect affairs. Why not focus on your cultivation first? Your level is really quite low," Su Yushang said bluntly, indicating a good relationship between them.

    "I¡¯m handling both. After all, I¡¯m much younger than you," Fairy Bao Hua responded, glancing nervously at her master and quickly shifting the topic.

    She certainly couldn¡¯t discuss in front of her master that she was only making the sect Steward search for someone, and that her attendance at the Seven Sons Grand Assembly was also an attempt to sneak out and see if the Alliance Sects had any news.

    The plight of a young cultivator with the strength of the fifth layer of Return to Void, handsome as well¡ªhow could he possibly be a nobody? It was utterly frustrating not to have found anything.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    The old woman withdrew her gaze and looked up at the sky, having long sensed the presence of many Baiyu Capital Cultivators, though she had previously been too disinterested to inquire.

    Now, seeing Xuan Qing again.

    If the Seven Sons of South Hong were in trouble, she wouldn¡¯t mind lending a hand.

    "It¡¯s just a trivial matter, no need for you to worry," Su Hongxiu reassured with a slight nod.

    As her voice fell, figures one after another appeared in the sky, bowing deeply toward Sect Master Bao Hua: "We, the younger generation, greet Sect Master Bao Hua."

    All were high-ranking elders or direct disciples.

    Surface-level respects were certainly not lacking.

    Yet as they exchanged quiet glances, ripples stirred in their hearts.

    Many had already received messages and knew what had transpired at Yunxiao Pavilion. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The current power of Sect Master Shen seemed far different from what they understood,

    how a young cultivator who had left the sect only a few months ago managed to organize this assembly was mind-boggling.

    In the support of three Daozi, this leaderless Union Dao treasure land seemed mostly secured by him already.

    The rest was to reach the boundary of Baiyu Capital as soon as possible before anything unexpected happened.

    Though equally daunting, compared to the situation before, this was almost perfect.

    Many Baiyu Capital Cultivators were already contemplating withdrawal.

    They also recalled the conversation between Liu Xingshan and Daozi Bai Wu.

    Could it be that there were other interpretations inside the Yunxiao Pavilion¡¯s incident?

    The more they observed, the more it seemed like taking sides.

    A group of radical Daozi planned to unite and reform the sect¡¯s discipline, and by leveraging Sect Master Shen¡¯s prestigious identity, aimed to change the previous attitude between the Immortal Sect and Dragon Palace?

    This matter was not a "minor issue" as Su Hongxiu had mentioned.

 Chapter 599 - 499: The Eve of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly_3

    Chapter 599: Chapter 499: The Eve of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly_3But they dared not say much, after all... many Baiyu Capital Cultivators, up until now, had not even truly seen Sect Master Shen.

    They were equally curious about what the other party was doing now.

    ...

    Southern Hong, on a small island not far from Yunxiao Pavilion.

    Yan Xianqing held the Array Plate with some helplessness. He had thought when Sect Master Shen used this item, it would certainly be extremely perilous, and he was even prepared to accompany Sect Master Shen in his downfall.

    But he never expected it to be this dangerous. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other party had actually instructed him to quietly investigate the direction and position where the demon soldiers and Demon Generals had left.

    "Mission accomplished."

    Yan Xianqing sighed and walked towards the ink-robed figure on the shore.

    Under the caress of the sea breeze, Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down, his hair gently swaying, his fair and handsome face still as calm as ever, but, compared to the last time they met, his eyes seemed a bit more stable.

    If not for his young age, he really looked like the master of an Immortal Sect.

    "Are there any omissions?" Shen Yi turned back and took the Jade Slip that was passed over.

    "There are definitely omissions, after all my cultivation is lower than theirs... What exactly are you planning to do?" Yan Xianqing could not help but ask aloud.

    The other party had managed without omissions, needing no appearance, and easily resolved the disaster of Yunxiao Pavilion.

    But he had inexplicably rushed over after the event was over, plus this bizarre command.

    Yan Xianqing¡¯s heart suddenly trembled: "You¡¯re not planning to take me into the water to teach them a lesson, are you?"

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Shen Yi shake his head, and immediately he breathed a sigh of relief... thankfully.

    The next moment, the voice of the young man was already ringing in Elder Yan¡¯s ears.

    "Not taking you."

    "..." Yan Xianqing stood stunned, reevaluating Shen Yi from head to toe.

    Indeed, all that stability and calm were false, the Sect Master was still the ruthless character who had brought Elder Liu to the Yan Family, and mercilessly slain Ke Shisan at the slightest disagreement.

    How could a cultivator like this possibly tolerate having provoked the Dragon Palace and still retreat in one piece?

    But what Yan Xianqing couldn¡¯t understand was that, although the aura on Sect Master Shen¡¯s body had become much stronger, it clearly had not yet broken through to the Perfection Realm of Return to Void.

    Even though the opponent was exceptionally talented and the Dao Palace was filled with Hongmeng Purple Qi, he was still no match for the Baiyu Capital demons.

    It should be noted that the Jade Slip he was tasked to collect information on included those eight Great Demon Generals.

    "Go ahead, then."

    When he heard the Sect Master say this, Yan Xianqing was still hesitating whether it was a pretext, biting his lip prepared to show he wasn¡¯t a coward, planning to follow, yet he saw that Shen Yi¡¯s figure had already rapidly disappeared into the water.

    "Really, you¡¯re not taking me?"

    He was completely stunned on the spot.

    Was Sect Master Shen looking for a scene or seeking death?

    At the same time, beneath the slightly muddy waves.

    Shen Yi casually formed a spell.

    [Nanyang Breath Concealment Technique (Rare): Perfection]

    He had wasted the last over two thousand years of his lifespan on this cultivation technique, precisely for preparing for this moment.

    Previously in the illusionary realm of the Law Storage Pavilion, his strength hadn¡¯t changed too noticeably; it was only with the help of Sect Master Qin that he had crammed all the cultivation techniques of Nanyang Sect into his mind.

    In other words, if Shen Yi could stand the isolation, he could now sit amidst the white mist and repeatedly mutter, "Xuan Qing, have you arrived?"

    Whatever the other party wanted, Shen Yi could quickly pick it out.

    Apart from cultivation techniques, it was a Treasure Bead used to contain the cultivation techniques.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and in the sea of knowledge, that green bead floated in front of the Dao Palace, seeming mysterious not only in its storage effect.

    But the specific effects remained unknown.

    After all, that old man was really gone, and even the last ethereal form had dissipated into the intangible, leaving not even a last thought for Elder Xuan Qing.

    "The thing I regret most in life, is taking this disciple."

    "But it¡¯s also the happiest thing in life, after all being a Sect Master is really boring."

    Even having witnessed that night¡¯s event.

    Shen Yi still wasn¡¯t quite clear what precisely had happened, he only knew that in the eyes of Sect Master Qin, a giant of the Union Dao Realm, he saw deep fear and sadness.

    It seemed like things had not ended yet.

    "Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time."

    Shen Yi looked down at the water below, he was truly much in need of lifespan years now.

    And his greatest advantage now was his ability to appear anywhere utterly silently, carrying along four Great Demons of Baiyu Capital comparable to those who had opened two cities.

    So let¡¯s eat to our fill in one go before the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

 Chapter 600 - 500: I am the Hunter, You are the Prey

    Chapter 600: Chapter 500: I am the Hunter, You are the PreyThe Southern Hong aquatic domain, compared to the land, spans a much vaster and boundless area.

    Headed by the Southern Dragon Palace, with its six Dragon Sons, thirteen Dragon Descendants, with over a hundred generals on par with the White Jade Capital¡¯s, the demon troops under its command spread throughout the entire waters, encompassing various aquatic races to form an extensive network.

    Plus, the Arrays that took years to construct.

    Attempting to infiltrate the Dragon Palace forces underwater without being detected is nearly as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    "Huff! Rest for a moment!"

    The massive Crab Demon sprawled across a rocky surface, its shell thick and rough. A mere light placement of its fierce and terrifying claws shook the seabed incessantly.

    It transformed into a human shape, its face dark red and full of frustration.

    As a Great Demon General under the Dragon Palace, obeying the Imperial Edict of the Fifth Prince, garrisoning a region for ten thousand years, its prestige was indescribable¡ªnever had it suffered such a secretive loss.

    Marshal the troops and emerge from the water, yet not even having the chance to strike, leaving behind dozens of lives before retreating in defeat.

    It might not look like a lot, but those are elite and valiant warriors gathered from various aquatic races, including many Great Demons comparable to the late stages of Return to Void, even at the Perfection Realm.

    Even with all the efforts of the Fifth Prince and Little Fourth Master, they only managed to muster a force of three thousand.

    This kind of disgraceful and disappointing affair does not resemble something the Dragon Palace would do.

    "In my opinion, we might as well report back to the other Princes and take this opportunity to strike back!" the dark red Crab Demon General took out a liquor flask and took a fierce swig.

    "Be cautious in what you say, sir!"

    The deputy general cast a wary glance around and noticed that hundreds of soldiers had quickly dispersed and began patrolling meticulously. Only then did it relax its gaze, smiled wryly, and said, "Little Fourth Master is in a big predicament right now, and the Fifth Prince is also heartbroken for our brethren, unwilling to sacrifice our lives to remedy the calamity that Little Fourth Master has wrought."

    "..."

    The Crab Demon General glanced at it silently and said indifferently, "You sure know how to talk."

    The conversation ended, as the Crab Demon General tossed the flask to the deputy general, leading them away from the soldiers, approaching a submerged ravine.

    "But if you ask me, this matter is a bit precarious indeed. The Nanyang Sect was once hit by a great disaster, which caused the situation in Southern Hong to reverse. The Dragon Palace has just gained the upper hand with great difficulty, but now, it¡¯s obvious the Nanyang Sect has been accumulating power over the years, showing signs of a rise once again."

    "The Dragon Sons and Descendants are indeed inestimably noble, but years of comfort have made them forget the humiliation of the past."

    "They should really engage in a true battle and completely suppress the Nanyang Sect, and incidentally teach the South Hong Seven Sons a lesson to see if they harbor any rebellious intentions."

    Hearing the words of the Great Demon General, the deputy general could only offer a forced smile.

    This kind of thing, let alone them, even the Fifth Prince wouldn¡¯t be able to decide.

    If they attacked the Nanyang Treasure Land and the South Hong Seven Sons submitted, fine. But if they stood their ground and fought fiercely, the conflict could even spread to the other Dragon Palaces.

    And what would they gain from all that? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The South Hong Seven Sons have always held their own territory without affecting the Dragon Palace.

    All for a few treasure lands? Those things are not even necessarily useful to the Aquatic Race; just look at several Princes who can compare to Cultivators of the Union Dao Realm Stage with just their bloodline and physique alone. Why waste their time?

    A tough nut to crack that could choke them, and without any meat on it, how idle must the Dragon Palace be to bother with them."

    "Heh!"

    The Crab Demon General could clearly see the deputy general¡¯s thoughts. It was merely trying to save face in front of its subordinates with casual remarks, looking for some self-consolation: "If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the South Hong Seven Sons, else with just those vassal sects, plus the dead fish and rotten shrimp in the treasure land, they wouldn¡¯t have the right to stand in front of me and arrogantly call themselves the Nanyang Immortal Sect."

    "They even want to hold the Seven Sons Grand Assembly to declare their rule over Hongze. Those old fools really are getting more muddled the longer they live... Trying to make me die of laughter, it¡¯s just shameless."

    Finally, they skirted past that topic.

    The smile on the deputy general¡¯s face grew sincere. As elite soldiers under the Fifth Prince, they truly had the right to look down on a make-believe Immortal Sect: "Those Daozi might protect them temporarily, but they can¡¯t protect them for a lifetime. Besides, within the Seven Sects, they aren¡¯t unbreakable. Sir, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Perhaps you might even personally decapitate a Sect Master in time."

    "Rest assured, I won¡¯t hold back." The Crab Demon General sneered, took out the liquor flask again, and finished it in one gulp, carelessly smashing the flask on the coral.

    Being able to personally crush the head of a Sect Master would be a tremendous honor.

    "But that¡¯s all just talk. Under the protection of those Daozi, he wouldn¡¯t dare show up, let alone now. He¡¯s probably hiding in the Nanyang Treasure Land and doesn¡¯t plan to come out."

    The Crab Demon General looked somewhat regretful as he gazed down at the underwater cliff.

    At that moment, his gaze suddenly intensified.

    "..."

    Atop the cliff, there was a tall figure with his back to this place, his dark robe rippling amidst the green waves, his demeanor calm as he looked down at the bottom of the cliff.

    He appeared like a traveler passing by, his thoughts seemingly captured by the bizarre and beautiful scenery of the aquatic realm, unperturbed by the fact that a Great Demon General of the White Jade Capital was approaching behind him.

    This scene could occur anywhere in Southern Hong but should absolutely not include the seabed.

    "Utterly brazen!"

    The deputy general took a firm step forward, weapon tightly grasped in hand, and angrily shouted, "Are you blind, dog? Do you think this is a place you can come to?!"

    The thunderous roar was deafening, yet the young man in dark robes seemed as if he heard nothing.

    With an indifferent demeanor, the Crab Demon General¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. At such a close distance, it easily saw through the Cultivator¡¯s Breath Concealing Method.

    Upon sensing the breath of the late stage of Return to Void.

 Chapter 601 - 500 I am the Hunter, You are the Prey_2

    Chapter 601: Chapter 500 I am the Hunter, You are the Prey_2However, it did not reveal any look of contempt, but simply stood still in place.

    As the Great Demon General charged with garrisoning a territory, there had been no problems for many years, and it still maintained its position to this day. When dealing with serious matters, its composure was impeccable.

    Mockery and scorn could wait until after the opponent¡¯s skull had been crushed.

    "Give you a chance to explain yourself."

    After speaking in a deep voice, the Crab Demon General¡¯s right arm surged with light, transforming into a jagged crimson giant pincer.

    Meanwhile, demonic power flooded its eyes, focusing intently in an attempt to probe deeper into the true situation of the opponent, after seeing through the Breath Concealing Technique.

    However, no matter how much it observed, that young man seemed to be fooling around, courting death.

    With its strength, killing the opponent would be effortless.

    The Crab Demon really couldn¡¯t understand who had given that fool the courage to be so presumptuous as to turn his back on it!

    "..."

    Finally, Shen Yi turned and looked back, his fair face showing no emotion.

    He merely gazed quietly at the Crab Demon General and then lightly nodded his chin, as if signaling something.

    In an instant, a pair of solid arms stealthily reached out from under the Crab Demon¡¯s armpits, and then suddenly clamped down on its shoulders. At the same time, the palm of another person had already fiercely covered the back of its head, the dense golden thread instantly enveloping it.

    "Who?!"

    The Crab Demon General instinctively tried to raise its dark red pincer, but was forcefully pinned down by a third pair of arms!

    "Ambush!" cried out the lieutenant with quick reflexes, but before the words could fully escape his lips, a fourth figure smashed his skull with a punch.

    Before dying, it finally smelled a faint hint of blood seeping through the prohibition.

    Boom¡ª

    The lieutenants¡¯ skulls burst apart but did not cause the Crab Demon General to lose its composure. Without hesitation, it sacrificed its Lifeblood Essence, its skin sprouting a hard shell as its body began to swell instantly!

    Clearly, these cultivators had come prepared.

    It did not act recklessly but, instead, considered creating enough commotion to deter the enemy and then look for another opportunity.

    "Have you forgotten that I am a Great Demon?" Roaring, the Crab Demon General¡¯s demonic aura once again thickened by a lot.

    A group of cultivators dared to approach a Great Demon comparable to the White Jade Capital.

    This miscalculation would leave them with everlasting regret.

    However, what shocked the Crab Demon General was that despite exerting its full demonic body¡¯s power, whether it was trying to revert to its original form or wield that dark red pincer refined from crab claws, comparable to a Dao Soldier weapon, all were forcefully restrained.

    As a renowned Great Demon General,

    It was horrified to find that it was truly being immobilized in place.

    "You all!"

    The Crab Demon instinctively turned back only to meet four familiar faces, each carrying a ferocious sneer.

    "What a coincidence, me too."

    Wu Jun revealed his ghastly white teeth, abruptly tightening the golden thread, nearly crushing the Crab Demon¡¯s carapace.

    "We all are." The remaining three figures twisted their lips into exaggerated arcs, issuing a low and dreadful hiss, like demons whispering, enveloped by green waves as if to drown the Crab Demon within them.

    They were not only demons but also members of the Aquatic Race.

    More importantly, each one of them was no weaker in cultivation than the Crab Demon, and their Breath Concealment Technique was peculiar, approaching the opponent like silent, lifeless stones from behind.

    "You dare to betray..."

    The voice of the Crab Demon began to tremble, as if it had seen something unbelievable.

    But with so many factors combined, there was only one outcome left for it.

    Crack! Crack!

    An Aquatic Race member stepped heavily onto its chest, Wu Jun swung his fists, pounding the crab demon¡¯s back, while the fish demon and the Fleshwing Silkworm pinned it to the ground, pouring the might contained within their demon bodies onto the Crab Demon¡¯s carapace without reservation.

    The golden threads wrapped tighter and tighter, the Crab Demon bulged its eyes with a sense of suffocation and let out a helpless moan, "..."

    But even the privilege to let out a moan was taken away by Wu Jun with a punch to its neck.

    Bright red blood plasma spurted out, forcibly silencing the Crab Demon.

    Four against one, and it was an ambush.

    The Crab Demon could not think of any chance it had to survive.

    What puzzled it even more was when it had offended such ruthless people who had laid out such a careful plan, waiting to ambush it on the way back to its territory.

    But no one seemed willing to give it any explanation.

    Thus, the Crab Demon could only watch the young man standing alone, wanting to spew curses, wanting to beg for mercy, yet unable to make a sound. The other party also seemed too indifferent to cast more than a glance at him, his cold and calm demeanor chilling to the bone.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Even as its entire shell-covered body was pummeled into utter ruin, it still glared with wide eyes, as if they were about to bulge out of their sockets, filled with unwillingness and resentment.

    A Great Demon General tasked with garrisoning the waters, to die in such a suffocating manner.

    Even now, it had no idea who its opponent was.

    "..."

    From start to finish, Shen Yi stood quietly at the edge of the cliff, his fingertips dancing with golden threads, coldly observing the silent farce. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The murky blood fog drifted in the water, and in the moment before it touched the ink-colored robe, it was collected into the finger ring.

    Only when the golden threads at his fingertips were all retracted and the camouflaged formation was lifted, did it become clear that the bottom of the water was already a dark red domain of death, like a gaping maw choosing its prey, emitting a thick stench.

    Regardless of victory or defeat, Shen Yi indeed had the qualifications to clash with a Great Demon of the White Jade Capital.

    But whenever he entered the state of hunting,

    he seemed to become a different person, no longer bothered by the damage to the Town Stones, nor would he allow himself to be in the slightest danger.

    His mind was left only with calculations of gains and losses.

    Like a true hunter.

    And the Dragon Palace was merely prey.

    [Elimination of a Return to Void Realm green-finned carp demon, total lifespan years of 170,000, remaining lifespan years of 38,000 absorbed completely]

    These elite soldiers were highly valued by the Dragon Palace, with their abundance of experience at the cost of a shorter remaining lifespan.

    It might seem inconsequential at first, but when notifications like this surpassed a hundred, it became incredibly terrifying.

    [Remaining demon lifespan years: 3,230,000]

    Shen Yi collected all the countless floating corpses into the finger ring and then transformed the four Town Stones into spiritual light, retracting them into his glabella.

    After going through the Breath Concealment Technique again, his long robe rippled like ink, and he vanished from the spot like a wraith.

    Leaving behind the waters that became clear once again.

    ...

    In the gloomy depths of the water,

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, not wasting any time; he concentrated on condensing the Demon Origin and reshaping the soul of the Crab Demon, while also infusing his Divine Soul into the finger ring, beginning to categorize the corpses of the hundreds of aquatic race elite soldiers.

    With information provided by Ke Shisan, he also had a rough understanding of the forces of the Dragon Palace.

    Such a force led by a Great Demon under a Demon General,

    was actually supported by several aquatic races combined, in order to vie for status within the waters.

    This situation conveniently provided benefits for Shen Yi.

    After all... he could truly achieve "gathering the strength of the entire race" in a physical sense.

    These hundred or so demon soldiers were roughly composed of warriors from three major aquatic race families.

    After simple classifications,

    aside from one group of fish demons that was quite small in numbers and relatively weak¡ªincluded merely to make up the numbers, with little chance of promoting to an exceptional grade of Dao Pillar¡ª

    Shen Yi quickly created three Town Stones.

    Logically, creating Town Stones like Wu Jun, which were elevated from the Return to Void all the way to the White Jade Capital level, was quite a loss. Forcibly improving the grade of a demon¡¯s soul would surely consume more of the Demon Origin.

    But that¡¯s not how the accounting worked.

    What Shen Yi lacked the most now were time and manpower; he had to earn as much demon lifespan as possible before the Dragon Palace reacted.

    A total of one hundred and seventeen Demon Origins were exhausted.

    [Remaining demon lifespan years: 2,060,000]

    Such a huge cost brought forth a significant gain.

    Three Town Stones, including the Crab Demon General, stood silently behind him.

    The two forcibly condensed Great Demons, though also at the White Jade Capital cultivation level, had a slightly weaker aura, clearly only reaching the level of one city.

    But that was normal, after all, not every aquatic race had the strength to independently support a Dragon Descendant like the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    It was just for this once, and after leaving, they would be just palace fillers anyway.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi collected them all into his glabella.

    He took out the Jade Slip given to him by Yan Xianqing earlier.

    An appetizer alone couldn¡¯t satisfy his appetite.

    Shen Yi had a very simple purpose for coming here.

    He wanted to take advantage of this hard-to-come-by opportunity... to walk the entire path of Returning to Void in one go.

 Chapter 605 - 502: Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First Release 4K4)

    Chapter 605: Chapter 502: Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First Release 4K4)In the cold and eerily silent Dragon Palace hall,

    the Insect Demon¡¯s head was abruptly seized, its features wooden, with only the corners of its eyes twitching slightly, "He... he..."

    The drunkenness seemed to have largely faded, but it never dared to fully sober up.

    As Elder Ke Si¡¯s most relied upon Great Demon General, its strength even surpassed the three demons from the Immortal¡¯s Cave, and to call it the personal guard of the Dragon Descendants, the last line of defense, was no exaggeration.

    At this moment, however, the Insect Demon could only stare blankly at the figures surrounding it, dumbfounded.

    Many of the Great Demons had been besieging Yunxiao Pavilion alongside it just before, but now they were calmly staring at it with indifferent eyes, their bodies shrouded in blood plasma, emitting a rich aquatic scent.

    It was almost unimaginable how many aquatic lives these Great Demons must have claimed before stepping into the Dragon Descendants¡¯ palace.

    "You¡ª"

    No sooner had the Insect Demon begun to speak than Wu Jun expressionlessly choked its neck with the web of his hand.

    Their strength was evenly matched.

    But under the watchful eyes of more than a dozen pairs, the Insect Demon didn¡¯t dare harbor even the slightest thought of resistance, its face flushed red, struggling feebly out of instinct, casting a fearful glance towards the dark-clad figure seated on the throne.

    A plea for mercy filled its eyes.

    It was not stupid and immediately realized who called the shots in this situation.

    Despite the young man¡¯s face being utterly unfamiliar to the point of extremity, no matter how the Insect Demon pondered, it could not identify the other party.

    But being able to command so many Great Demons, this dark-robed youth¡¯s status must be enough to make everyone tremble with fear and apprehension.

    To live, there was only hope if the other nodded.

    Everything was negotiable. They were the Great Demons of White Jade Capital, and even within the entirety of Hongze, they were rare and powerful beings.

    Unless it was a life-and-death feud, or one was mad, no one would willingly waste such helpful power so casually.

    "..."

    Shen Yi, not knowing when, had already risen from the throne with a letter in his hand, carefully examining the handwriting on it.

    After a moment, he looked up slightly.

    His pale and slender fingers casually flicked, such an effortless gesture, yet it seemed more effective than any Imperial Edict, simply and clearly pronouncing the doom of the two Great Demons.

    Wu Jun withdrew his inquiring gaze and looked down at the Insect Demon in his grasp.

    His fingers suddenly exerted force!

    Golden patterns spread from his wrist to his fingertips, piercing through the other¡¯s neck and frantically probed into its body.

    "Err! Err!"

    The Insect Demon violently grasped Wu Jun¡¯s arm, its demonic power erupted instantly, causing his wrist to shatter a few specks of stone.

    However, the expression of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon remained unchanged. He focused earnestly on choking the Insect Demon¡¯s throat, struggling to suppress the whimpers that tried to escape.

    This bizarre and silent scene made the entire hall chillingly cold.

    "Roar!"

    The other Great Demon sitting across from them finally mustered the courage and abruptly rose, intent on unleashing its demon form and fighting to the death with this group.

    But before its body had fully straightened, seven or eight arms had already brazenly shot forward, grabbing its various joints and forcibly pushing it to its knees on the ground!

    Boom¡ª S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The instant its knees collided with the jade floor, the hall shook violently, as if it was about to collapse altogether.

    The atmosphere of the eighteen Great Demons of White Jade Capital enshrouded the two figures completely.

    Under the pressure of various Innate Divine Abilities, the valiant generals under the Dragon Descendants¡¯ command were as helpless as chicks, their bones shattered inch by inch, their faces smeared with blood, their eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets, displaying both ferocity and despair!

    Crack.

    Wu Jun twisted and broke the Insect Demon¡¯s neck, watching the large form slump down from his embrace like mud, its corpse with lingering warmth collapsed on the floor.

    He casually rubbed his wrist and then, accompanied by a host of ferocious-faced Great Demon Town Stones, neatly turned around, their faces filled with deep reverence. They clasped their fists in both hands and bowed to the young cultivator above the hall.

    Though not a word was spoken, the hall was empty and silent, but the stone-like bodies smeared with patches of crimson and the dense, suffocating scent of blood still made the scene seem inexplicably horrifying.

    The dark robe swayed gently.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feeling the aura on the letter.

    The deliberately left aura signature in the letter clearly had the scent of a prestigious lineage.

    Ordinarily, even if it wasn¡¯t just an aura signature, even if the other party stood right in front of him, Shen Yi might not recognize them.

    After all, his understanding of the Seven Sons of Hong was truly minimal.

    But coincidentally... he did recognize this aura.

    When he had first left the Nanyang Treasure Land, he had seen six stone Dao Plates, and the aura on the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Dao Plate was exactly the same as that on this letter.

    He hadn¡¯t expected this additional discovery.

    The hidden attack that had long been a concern for Shen Yi had finally revealed its true face.

    His handsome face showed neither joy nor anger, tranquil as a still well, seemingly very calm.

    "Go," Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly.

    Then the eighteen figures swiftly exited the hall, dispersing at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and only when they were far enough away did they burst forth with their aura!

    This was not a sudden fit of madness on his part, wanting to draw the attention of the Dragon Palace.

    Instead, it was because during the previous hunt, due to time constraints, the closer they got to the later targets, the closer they were to the territories of those Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital. Even if they acted decisively, with the countless creatures in the vast waters, it was inevitable that word got out.

 Chapter 606 - 502: The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First Release, 4K4)_2

    Chapter 606: Chapter 502: The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First Release, 4K4)_2Even with Shen Yi¡¯s ability to carry the Town Stone on his person,

    the eight Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital only resulted in the beheading of seven, still leaving one to escape with its life.

    It is uncertain how the Dragon Palace will react.

    But diverting their attention is never a mistake.

    "..."

    A trace of ruthlessness surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes as he turned and stepped deeper into the Dragon Descendants¡¯ palace.

    He was not only going to forcefully take but also keep, and in the end, bring all these things back with him!

    After all, Elder Ke Si was a Dragon Descendant of the same order as a dragon son; its collection could entirely equate to a prince¡¯s treasure vault of a smaller scale.

    Shen Yi drew his long spear, the Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear ferociously exploding forth!

    He tore apart the entire Dragon Descendant¡¯s hall in an extremely violent manner, the tall beams along with countless glazed lanterns shattering amid the dark currents.

    All kinds of rare and precious treasures revealed their true forms.

    Shen Yi gestured casually, sweeping up the many treasures just like sweeping leaves in the wind, collecting them all into his finger ring.

    It must be said that of all the magic treasures left by the Nanyang Sect, the most useful to him might just be this Sect Master¡¯s Jade Finger Ring. The vast space within it suited him perfectly.

    Having done all this,

    Shen Yi soared up, a streak of light shooting out, transforming into the Black Light Flying Sword exactly beneath his feet, and he rushed explosively toward the surface of the water!

    ...

    In the deepest waters of Southern Hong, the slippery greenstone was piled high, and on it grew seaweed like clouds. Compared to the palaces made of white jade, it appeared incredibly ancient, full of the traces of time.

    This was the Southern Dragon Palace.

    Within it lived a Yellow Poison Dragon of the purest bloodline, rumored to cause even the Immortal Trees to wither when it leapt out of the water.

    At this moment, within a hall of green bricks.

    The Fifth Prince, Ke Shiliang, stood respectfully, carefully describing his journey¡¯s observations and various speculations about the Immortal Sect¡¯s reactions.

    By his side, Elder Ke Si knelt on the ground with his family, attempting to cover as much of his dark red dragon scales with his clothes as possible, and buried his head deep into the ground.

    Cowering so humbly before him was not a living thing, just a giant yellow dragon sculpture on the wall. It was not exquisite; instead, its carving was rough, as if crudely cut out by sharp claws.

    Yet this roughly hewn sculpture seemed to carry an endless domineering force, compelling awe and preventing one from raising their head in its presence.

    Beneath the belly of that dragon was a bottomless black abyss.

    Anyone trying to look into it would feel a terror strong enough to shatter their mind and soul.

    "Father, your son has finished speaking,"

    Ke Shiliang spoke until his mouth was dry, but no response came from the abyss, as though there was no life within.

    He seemed accustomed to this, showing no particular concern.

    No one would suspect because of this that the father Emperor might have perished at some point.

    A Great Demon comparable to a cultivator at the Union Dao Realm Stage ruled the waters of Southern Hong; its fall would surely be sensed by all living beings of Southern Hong.

    "Your son seeks permission to withdraw."

    Ke Shiliang withdrew step by step, glancing at Elder Ke Si beside him as he left.

    Having lost more than half of his fierce generals, trying to persuade the father Emperor to pardon him and reassign some support so he could continue to oversee the waters near the Seven Sons of Hong was not something that could be achieved by mere kneeling and admitting wrong.

    If it were one of those Dragon Descendants who were eligible to inherit the Southern Dragon Palace, maybe they would have a chance to start anew.

    As for this bastard... tsk.

    Ke Shiliang strode away, having already informed his father Emperor about the banquet for the South Hong Seven Sons. Now, what he needed to do was to keep a close eye on the aura of the Blood Charm.

    No. 13 was his son, low in cultivation but extraordinarily talented and even capable of practicing the Human Race¡¯s Spiritual Techniques. His achievements would surely be remarkable in the future, potentially giving him, the father, a chance to benefit.

    But now, to die just like that.

    The father Emperor would never ignore it.

    As long as the South Hong Seven Sons didn¡¯t use any means to dissolve that Blood Charm, having such evidence meant that they would inevitably pay a price.

    With this in mind,

    Ke Shiliang began to carefully sense the presence of the Blood Charm.

    Moments later, his eyelids twitched twice, and within those dragon eyes flickering with sharp light, a measure of doubt and uncertainty gradually emerged.

    The person linked by the Blood Charm had actually come out... and was not far from the water domain?

    "How dare they!"

    Ke Shiliang could never have dreamed that just after encircling Yunxiao Pavilion, people from the Immortal Sect dared to show such audacity, chasing them down?!

    He immediately took out a conch shell, without hesitation, summoning his six Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital, and he roared, "Guard Southern Hong for me! I want them to find escape impossible!"

    It was as if they thought Southern Hong was their own backyard, coming and going as they pleased. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Let alone just a few Daozi, even if a Sect Master came personally, they likely wouldn¡¯t dare make such a bold statement.

    But the next moment, the doubt and uncertainty in Ke Shiliang¡¯s eyes turned to a hint of panic.

    "..."

    The conch shell was silent on the other end, as if it had fallen into a realm of death.

    The six Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital that he relied upon failed to respond.

    After an indeterminable time, a frantic voice finally came through, "Prince! They¡¯ve revolted, all of them!"

    "Explain to me, word by word!"

    Though he was in the Southern Dragon Palace, Ke Shiliang still felt a chill in his heart and raised his voice instinctively.

    As the Great Demon explained the situation in a fluster,

    there was a crack.

    Ke Shiliang had unconsciously crushed the conch shell into powder, his face deathly pale.

    His own forces had assembled and were now slaughtering another faction under his command.

 Chapter 607 - 502: Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First release of one Chapter, 4K4)_3

    Chapter 607: Chapter 502: Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace (First release of one Chapter, 4K4)_3These somewhat awkward words left Ke Shiliang completely stunned.

    Compared to Elder Ke Si¡¯s impulsive and reckless action, which meaninglessly killed three White Jade Capital generals, he himself was now unknowingly handing over five White Jade Capital Demon Generals...

    With such gains and losses, this was the equivalent of ten White Jade Capital¡¯s support, a force not to be ignored even for the entire Southern Dragon Palace.

    In the end, not even knowing who had turned them against each other!

    Ke Shiliang slowly stopped walking and looked back at the green-tiled Dragon Hall, his breathing suddenly became much heavier, "..."

    Little Si was right... It must have been done by the Immortal Sect... It had to be the Immortal Sect!

    At this moment, in the waters of Southern Hong.

    Eighteen robust, sky-reaching auras began to disperse across various locations!

    They streaked towards the edge of the waters from different directions.

    For a Great Demon of such cultivation, hundreds of yards was but a step away.

    Even so,

    One of the White Jade Capital Great Demons, Town Stone, halted in its tracks while looking at the water surface so close by.

    Its entire figure froze in place, its robust arms capable of turning heaven and earth upside down, now trembling wildly, not out of fear, but struggling with all its might against that sudden overshadowing gaze.

    In the nearby undercurrent,

    a figure about thirty feet tall, wearing Imperial Crowns and shoulders as broad as mountain peaks, slowly strode forward.

    It was clad in a splendid robe, embroidered with the fearsome Yellow Poison Dragon.

    This vivid pattern, corresponding to the calm face beneath the Imperial Crowns, had its dragon mouth slightly open, as if it wanted to say something,

    but no sound came out, already noticing something wrong with this White Jade Capital Town Stone.

    The regally robed old dragon suddenly lost the desire to ask questions, so it gently raised its withered arm, its fingers carrying sharp claws, and casually pointed it.

    "Crown Prince..."

    Even blessed by the Demon Origin, this Town Stone still instinctively shouted the other¡¯s identity.

    "Hmm?"

    The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace didn¡¯t expect this creature could still speak and even seemed to recognize him.

    His eyebrows twitched in surprise, but unfortunately, his fingertip had already pointed, too late to stop.

    In an instant, the also robust and formidable Demon Town Stone suddenly twisted its features grimly and, without any chance of resistance, crumbled into rubble.

    Crunch.

    The scattered stone pieces floated with the waves, one snatched casually by the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace in his palm.

    A Spirit Puppet, no matter how crafted, inevitably retains a connection with its owner.

    That¡¯s why he was calm from the beginning to the end.

    However, moments later, Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace frowned slightly, looking at the ordinary-looking stone in his hand, which bore no Formation Talisman or any trace of precious treasure.

    Just a faint scent of the Aquatic Race¡¯s blood.

    After pondering, a flash of white light suddenly emanated from his palm, enveloping the shattered stone.

    Just then,

    the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace suddenly hissed, his expression changing for the first time.

    The stone turned into a pile of bloody dust and then dispersed by the rippling water, yet the flesh of his palm somehow turned bloody and grotesque, appearing quite horrifying.

    A dead object, after completely disintegrating,

    still had the strength to injure him.

    Even more bizarre was that, with his vision, he could not discern what drove this Spirit Puppet.

    Could it be a force outside of Southern Hong meddling?

    "Heh."

    The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace looked upward toward the water¡¯s surface, originally just out to casually check on information received from Ke Shiliang¡¯s generals.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to actually encounter something interesting.

    Who exactly was this cultivator, joking with the Southern Dragon Palace?

    He raised his head, that chilling dragon¡¯s head slowly parted lips, revealing snow-white sharp dragon teeth, adding a touch of ferociousness to his otherwise regal demeanor.

    "Whoever it is, I will make you realize this is not funny at all."

    Along with his words, the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace casually clenched his fist, then opened it again, his palm healed completely.

    That was the strength fitting for a Great Demon nearing the Unity Realm Stage.

    That was also the terrifying foundation of the next Lord of Southern Hong.

 Chapter 608 - 503: Heaven and Earth Pose Questions, I Alter Them (3K6, Todayâ€™s Goal Achieved)

    Chapter 608: Chapter 503: Heaven and Earth Pose Questions, I Alter Them (3K6, Today¡¯s Goal Achieved)```

    Hiss¡ª

    The corpses of the two Baiyu Capital Great Demons that had just perished, still warm, now transformed into a Blood River and merged into Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    In a swirl of his dark robe, two streaks of Spiritual Light dashed forward, revealing his tall and robust figure.

    Surrounded by the protective company of two Town Stones.

    Shen Yi slowly rose to his feet, looking at the crimson trace in the palm of his hand, with Spiritual Light moving across it.

    Even after searching through the Treasure Beads left by Sect Master Ji, he had not found a way to completely dissipate this Blood Charm.

    Perhaps for Immortal Sect cultivators, daring to slay dragon offspring meant there was no longer a need for concealment.

    But Shen Yi still found a Minor Secret Technique.

    It could transfer the aura of the Blood Charm elsewhere, thereby misleading the Dragon Palace.

    As for the price, it was merely a few hundred thousand years of a demon¡¯s Lifespan.

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze to the panel in front of him.

    Even with his current mindset, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a bit more rapidly.

    It began with the first two strikes where he conveniently slaughtered more than four hundred elite soldiers of the Dragon Palace, and later, while pursuing other Great Demon Generals from Baiyu Capital, he happened upon their assembly with top-notch experts from various races discussing matters. While it wasn¡¯t as profitable as slaying demon soldiers in terms of Lifespan Years, it was more convenient for consolidating Town Stones.

    The commotion caused was simply too loud.

    It led to the two Great Demon Generals who arrived late to receive the news and immediately split up to flee alone. Shen Yi forcefully slew one of them and ended up chasing the other to a body of water that felt extremely uncomfortable.

    Only after being warned by numerous Aquatic Race Town Stones did he realize it belonged to the territory of the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace and had no choice but to give up.

    But even if he stopped there, the gains completely justified the risks taken.

    [Remaining demon lifespan: 8,180,000 years. Ready for refinement]

    And this was after he had spent nearly four million years of Lifespan and had consolidated a total of thirteen Town Stones; he still had such a terrifying number remaining.

    Shen Yi felt that for a long time to come, he probably wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Lifespan anymore.

    "Whew."

    He lifted his head and looked back at the water¡¯s surface.

    Releasing all the Town Stones to distract the Dragon Palace¡¯s attention seemed somewhat regrettable, but even if he lost a few Town Stones, it was still better than risking himself.

    Now it was just a matter of seeing how many would return.

    Time slowly passed.

    Streaks of flowing light descended one after another, merging into Shen Yi¡¯s brow.

    The situation seemed to be much better than he had anticipated.

    Only one had perished.

    Yet the strength of that Town Stone was comparable to a Baiyu Capital Cultivator who had breached Two Cities, and not even its Demon Soul had managed to escape... The chances were high that a Union Dao Realm powerhouse had made a move.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s heart, which had just been restless, suddenly grew much calmer.

    In the presence of the true ruler of these waters and lands, even Baiyu Capital Cultivators appeared so frail and vulnerable.

    What¡¯s more... he had not yet ascended to Baiyu Capital.

    With that thought, Shen Yi gently exhaled, and the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace instantly spanned the firmament, while the crimson sea of clouds tumbled open amidst the pitch-black night.

    ```

    ```

    The vast mountain range, far removed from any body of water, was bathed in a dark red glow.

    Standing amidst the sea of clouds, the Immortal Demons were like robust Dao Pillars engraved with ferocious demon patterns, unleashing an intense malevolent aura that poured down from above.

    Shen Yi had once thought that the three layers of the Return to Void¡¯s perfect Dao Palace would give him a headache.

    After all, he was really curious to see whether a rainbow made purely of Hongmeng Purple Qi would possess any mysteries.

    Therefore, under favorable circumstances, it was naturally best to use the finest Dao Pillars available.

    But where could one find so many demons comparable to those in the Baiyu Capital in Southern Hong...

    Even Shen Yi himself didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Palace would send such a generous gift.

    With the addition of the Town Stone he had acquired before, he now had a total of nineteen exquisite Dao Pillars!

    Now, it was time to enjoy these gifts.

    The moment Shen Yi levitated, the many Town Stones within his brow seemed to sense something, showing no fear or reluctance, but rather, driven by instinct, they jostled to be the first to step upon the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It was like the sound of thunder exploding in the sky!

    One after another, the great pillars rose from the ground, pushing the entire hall higher as if a violent wind had arisen, causing the red clouds to roll backwards.

    The roars of fierce beasts were unceasing.

    The crimson figure on the cushion slowly stood up, and then, unexpectedly, soared into the air, directly leaving the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    A brand-new hall rose in its wake, almost piercing the clouds in the sky.

    Breaking through the ten layers of Return to Void was like slicing through bamboo, a feat that could be called perfection.

    Yet, there was no celestial music in the surroundings, nor did any Purple Qi rise from the east.

    This was simply because Shen Yi¡¯s actions had not ceased, and in an instant, six more equally robust exquisite Dao Pillars appeared out of nowhere.

    He had said that he wanted to complete this Return to Void journey in one go.

    As soon as the stone skin on the pillars started to peel off, the first wave of Purple Qi arrived belatedly, its richness far surpassing the previous nine layers, intoxicating as if in a dream.

    The arrival of the Purple Qi also marked Shen Yi¡¯s transcendence beyond Xuan Qing, embarking on a much broader road.

    As time passed,

    The second and then the third Purple Qi followed in succession.

    The entire Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace transformed into a grand staircase, connecting heaven and earth, leading to the shore beyond the auspicious clouds.

    This grand staircase was paved with a multitude of corpses, with each ferocious demon face emitting a shrill scream.

    Return to Void¡¯s Great Perfection, twelve layers!

    In that instant, the world was illuminated with splendor.

    But it seemed as though it was still not over.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, slightly spread his arms, and then his Divine Soul emerged from his body, entering the crimson figure, gently waved the horsetail whisk, and stood before the first layer of the Demon Emperor Palace.

    It was the only layer of the Dao Palace without the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    As Shen Yi controlled the crimson figure to steadily step onto the second layer, he finally understood the reason why.

    An intense burning sensation came from his toes, as if wanting to immolate his entire being.

    Just as his instincts made him retreat half a step and return to the first layer, the very foundation of the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace beneath his feet suddenly transformed into a Rainbow Bridge, formed from the pure convergence of Purple Qi.

    ```

    And the only Dao Palace that did not receive any gifts was the resting place in front of Rainbow Bridge, provided for people to take a temporary rest.

    "..."

    Shen Yi felt the burning pain at the tips of his toes as he watched his crimson body corrode into a blood plasma-like liquid, dripping towards the ground below.

    He fell into deep thought.

    Then, he leafed through the Treasure Bead in his Soul Consciousness Sea and found an ancient book related to ascending to Baiyu Capital.

    The so-called Five Cities are indeed five tribulations.

    Birth, aging, sickness, death, and suffering.

    Shed the mortal body, embark on the Road to Ascension.

    And this first step just happens to be the birth tribulation, which is the easiest to overcome.

    After all, whether it be demons and evil spirits or Human Cultivators, even if they sprung from stones, they are considered to have experienced the birth tribulation.

    But there are always exceptions. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist. He suddenly recalled something -- to this world, he seemed to be an outsider.

    Clearly, under the discernment of the heavenly tribulations, the minor yamen runner from Baiyun County and the cultivator who was now about to ascend to Baiyu Capital were simply not the same person.

    In other words, he was a person without birth.

    "I..."

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze to his incomplete, crimson lower leg, seeming to want to explain something. But after pondering for a moment, he just smiled and looked back toward the clouds with a tranquil tone that carried a hint of ruthlessness: "I f*cking fought my way here because I want to live. If this doesn¡¯t count as the birth tribulation, then what does?"

    Why must heaven and earth define what the birth tribulation is?

    Today, I will forcefully ascend your Rainbow Bridge, whether you like it or not!

    Thinking this, he raised his head, his expression calm as if he was walking the same path from Baiyun County to Qingzhou, then to Great Qian, and finally emerging from Nanyang Treasure Land, now stepping onto the heavens.

    There was no difference at all.

    He limped back onto the Purple Qi-rich Rainbow Bridge.

    ...

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong, Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The Su sisters had finished accompanying the esteemed guests of Treasure Flower Sect.

    The old crone had stayed behind at Pure Moon Sect to casually chat with Sect Master Ji, but Fairy Bao Hua took the initiative to follow, although her mind was clearly not on Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Whether it was the nodding acknowledgments from passing direct disciples or the stopping stares of the ordinary disciples, she seemed to ignore them all.

    She was constantly thinking about how to find an opportunity to slip away.

    "You accompany Fairy Bao Hua and take a look around."

    Su Hongxiu could obviously see through this little girl¡¯s mind and casually reminded her sister.

    Right now, the surroundings of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong were not exactly peaceful.

    Leaving rashly could easily spark some trouble and affect the relationship between the Seven Sons of Southern Hong and Treasure Flower Sect.

    "Understood," Su Yushang nodded.

    As long as it didn¡¯t involve a fight and she didn¡¯t cross her sister, who was actually a particularly reliable Sword Dao disciple of Heavenly Sword Sect when it came to sect affairs.

    "Are you going back to meditate in seclusion?" Su Yushang couldn¡¯t help but ask another question.

    "I¡¯m going to take care of something," replied Su Hongxiu as the smile at the corner of her lips receded, her eyes cold as she looked in a certain direction.

    She didn¡¯t say anything more and just disappeared on the spot.

    "It¡¯s always like this, she never tells me anything..." Su Yushang sighed, but she didn¡¯t take it too seriously, after all, this was not the first or second time it happened.

    Having said that, she reached out and hooked her arm around the slender neck of Fairy Bao Hua, "Come on, tell me, where exactly do you want to run off to?"

    Those who could make their name resonate throughout Hongze as fairies might have exaggerated strength, but their beauty was certainly second to none.

    Moreover, there were two such individuals standing here, their actions so intimate, they didn¡¯t at all appear as aloof as they once were.

    For a cultivator, being able to endure solitude is of the utmost importance. Otherwise, how could one withstand the arduous cultivation that takes hundreds of years?

    But everyone has a desire for beauty.

    No wonder then that many disciples were already starting to lose their composure.

    It was as if even the Jade Emperor himself couldn¡¯t draw their eyes away.

    ¡ªWoo¡ª

    Just at that moment, a piercing sound of sword crying split the skies, nearly tearing everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Their expressions changed dramatically, and they all turned in that direction, those with lower cultivation even uncontrollably plopped down to the ground, covering their ears in agony.

    "Sister?!"

    Su Yushang, who was all too familiar with this aura, couldn¡¯t help but cry out instinctively, and even Fairy Bao Hua, lost in her wild thoughts, was shocked into looking up.

    Truthfully, no reminder from the Heavenly Sword Fairy was needed, because in the next moment, that familiar voice accompanied the sword cry and swept across the sky.

    "Liu Xingshan, come out for practice."

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s voice contained a hint of weariness and languor, along with a subtle commanding pride, leaving no room for the other party to refuse.

    If one were close to that place, one could clearly see.

    In that moment of sword cry, the mysterious light screen was split in two, and the entire great formation nearly collapsed, revealing the true form hidden within.

    Surrounded by high mountains, there was now a deep sword scar in the middle, seemingly stretching to the end of sight.

    From the remaining half of the light screen came a heavy breath of relief, and after what seemed like an eternity, an old and furious roar echoed: "You ignorant fool, what nonsense are you spouting again! How have I provoked you this time!"

    Outside the light screen.

    Su Hongxiu was dressed in a long robe, which had somehow turned into a blood-red robe.

    Her slightly matured face bore a chillness sharp as dark ice, her eyes picturesque, yet frighteningly cold.

    Her fingers carelessly rested on the hilt of her sword.

    The Warm Jade Sword was draped lazily, giving no indication that the sword scar that nearly destroyed the Elder¡¯s dwelling had come from it.

    "Did I say you provoked me?"

    Su Hongxiu slightly turned her eyes and her lips curled into a sneer, "Today, I just felt like practicing with you, that¡¯s all."

    Between the words, behind the cloudy figures of Long Han and Chi Ming in the firmament, a third great city emerged, named Shang Huang.

    The surrounding disciples and elders were not blind, and at the moment, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    If it were just for practice, there was obviously no need to open the third city.

    After all, for a Daozi, what was taken out from the third city was a closely guarded secret, one that determined whether she would have an additional chance of survival when ambushed by the Dragon Palace.

    Opening the third city meant she intended to kill.

    And Elder Liu Xingshan inside the light screen clearly hadn¡¯t grasped what was happening, which is why he had not appeared to face the situation.

    So, what on earth was going on?!

 Chapter 609 - 504: The Battle between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)

    Chapter 609: Chapter 504: The Battle between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)"Elder Liu, stop!"

    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect, numerous figures crossed the sky swiftly, each exuding a terrifying presence.

    The eight Great Elders, at the very least, were Baiyu Capital Cultivators who had opened two cities, and the two among them at the forefront even possessed the power to open the third city of Shang Huang, similar to Liu Xingshan.

    Few things in the world could stir the hearts of such powerful beings.

    But a confrontation between a Daozi and a Sect Elder definitely counted as one of those things.

    "Me?!"

    Within the light screen, Liu Xingshan nearly couldn¡¯t catch his breath.

    Stop? He had watched helplessly as his dwelling was destroyed; there was no chance for him to act!

    According to his impatient nature, if it had been anyone else outside, he would have long since summoned the projection of the great city and called forth his Dao Soldier to fight his way out.

    But when it came to impatience, no one in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect could match that woman.

    Liu Xingshan was very clear that neither the Sect Master nor the other Elders could possibly stand by and watch this battle of magic unfold.

    Even if Su Hongxiu held a lofty status, at least for now, she was just a Daozi.

    Indeed, as he had anticipated.

    The Elders, who had rushed over in a hurry, surrounded Su Hongxiu faintly after they let out that cold shout, calling out Liu Xingshan¡¯s name, though their figures subtly enclosed her.

    "Hongxiu, you should also calm down. Whatever the matter is, put away the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier first and we will discuss it."

    This situation had happened many years ago once before; Liu Xingshan had truly nearly lost his life at that time, while Su Hongxiu barely won and also had a hard time.

    The reason back then was that Liu Xingshan had challenged her Daozi status.

    Bluntly speaking, it was a dispute over the He Dao Bao Di.

    After that battle, there was absolutely no chance for Liu Xingshan to obtain the Heavenly Sword¡¯s legacy.

    Therefore, the Elders really couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to cause the familiar scene to reoccur within the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    "Are the Elders teaching me how to conduct my affairs?"

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s gaze swept over those around her, her fingers tight on the sword hilt. As she spoke, the smooth blade lazily lifted and pointed to the side.

    A faint smile played on her lips, teasingly saying, "You all want to have a go at it too, is that it?"

    The relaxed White Jade sword blade swept through the air, and the Elders it pointed at instinctively raised their eyebrows, a trace of reluctance stirring in their hearts.

    For a moment, the entire scene fell into an eerie, deathly silence. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This sudden turn of events, involving both the Heavenly Sword Daozi and the eight Elders, caused such a commotion that not only the cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect but also those invited to the Seven Sons Grand Assembly from various powers couldn¡¯t help feeling alarmed.

    What did this mean?

    Had the Heavenly Sword Sect begun to fight internally?

    Disagreements between the Daozi and the Elders occurred in nearly nine out of ten Immortal Sects since they were all at the Baiyu Capital¡¯s Boundary, involving significant conflicts of interest, but to make it so public and well-known was rather rare.

    "This..."

    The anxiously rushing Su Yushang, once she saw the scene before her, couldn¡¯t help her expression changing slightly, freezing on the spot.

    She believed her sister would not cause trouble without reason and that whatever she did, she had her own thoughts.

    But why did things escalate to this extent? Could there have been no better way?

    Fairy Bao Hua, who normally avoided trouble, stood quietly behind Su Yushang. Though she liked liveliness, she knew to distinguish the severity of the situation. Today¡¯s event was obviously not something she, a Return to Void sixth-layer cultivator, could involve herself in.

    Rustle, rustle¡ª¡ª

    Accompanied by a sudden gust of wind.

    Just then, a shadow that obscured the sky and sun appeared in the firmament, rippling like water, barely discernible in its basic form.

    The shadow looked down upon the world, a voice like a great bronze bell echoing throughout the Inner Sect.

    Only those familiar with him could discern the slight helplessness in his tone.

    "Are you acting foolish here because you think he has done something, but you can¡¯t find the evidence to prove it?"

    Within the He Dao Bao Di, only one person could command heaven and earth.

    If the Seven Sons of Hong were said to live or die together as one entity, then the Nanyang Sect was the soul of the seven, assuming the duty of command, while the Heavenly Sword Sect was the sharp blade in its hand, concerned only with whom to kill.

    As the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, a giant at the Unity Realm Stage,

    It was rare for him to be so gentle.

    However, Su Hongxiu did not take advantage of the opportunity to back down but instead looked up, nodding earnestly, "Yes."

    She intended to play the fool, without offering any clarification.

    Hearing this, the other Elders¡¯ expressions changed subtly, and Liu Xingshan, from within the remaining half of the light screen, finally could not restrain himself and leaped out, raging, "Time and again, you¡¯re completely unreasonable, willful, and reckless! How do you resemble a Daozi at all?!"

    These words were a bit heavy.

    Even suggesting to the other Elders to join forces and remove Su Hongxiu¡¯s position as Daozi.

    Yet, the shadow in the sky seemed as if he had heard nothing.

    His facial features became slightly clearer, those eyes gazing intently at Su Hongxiu for a long while before speaking softly, "The Heavenly Sword Sect is not a place for you to fool around... Do not open the third city, do not harm anyone¡¯s life, and afterwards, provide your teacher with the evidence."

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, not only were the cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect stunned, even those from the other Sects stood frozen in place.

    Provide the evidence afterwards? There was actually such a saying in the world.

    This was almost tantamount to stating that Su Hongxiu¡¯s position as the future Sect Master was unshakable.

    What kind of extraordinary talent could elicit such indulgence from a giant of the Unity Realm Stage.

    "I..."

    Liu Xingshan was also shocked and stayed suspended in place.

    Soon, his old face turned red as he directed his gaze at a distant figure.

    He had actually anticipated this unchangeable decision regarding the Daozi long ago, so he was not too disappointed. After all, he now had the choice of the Nanyang Treasure Land, and there was no need to nibble at a toughe

 Chapter 610 - 504: The Battle between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)_2

    Chapter 610: Chapter 504: The Battle between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)_2What truly enraged him was the Sect Master¡¯s words that no one should open the third city... It was clear that those words were meant only for Su Hongxiu, and did not include him.

    One should know that even in the past, he had lost to the opponent by just a hair.

    He dared to compete for the Union Dao Sacred Land because, before becoming an Elder, Liu Xingshan was also an unrivaled genius, on par with Su Hongxiu!

    How dare you belittle me so... Elder Liu¡¯s breathing gradually grew heavy.

    Could it be that losing once means losing forever?!

    His eyes flickered as he raised his sword finger, lightly touching it to the center of his forehead.

    The next moment, a rainbow shot through the sky!

    Dense Immortal clouds amassed as Longhan Great City stood tall; when the Vermilion Great Gate opened, purple mists soared into the sky.

    Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, Three Yang Evil-Slaying Sword!

    Chiming City unlocked, and emerald-green qi of the luan enveloped it like morning mist, the Tiger Swallowing Cloud-Embossed Armor roared!

    In an instant, Liu Xingshan transformed from a cultivator robe-clad Immortal Sect Elder into a resolute and decisive armored general.

    Yet, his fingertips still did not leave his forehead.

    The rainbow continued to extend, and the gate of the third Shang Huang City slowly opened, revealing no purple qi or blue smoke, just a faint white light, indicating this was merely an ordinary Spiritual Weapon.

    But the mere act of opening Shang Huang City¡¯s gate was enough to astonish most beings in Southern Hong.

    As the white light dissipated, beneath Liu Xingshan appeared a four-winged Spirit Beast resembling a horse but not a horse, lifelike in every detail except for the stagnant eyes which revealed its true nature as an inanimate object.

    "Practice... just practice."

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s expression was somber, his voice devoid of fluctuations, finally lowering his hand, he took up his sword, spurred the beast, and with a high lift of its forelimbs, the Spirit Beast let out a thunderous neigh!

    In front of him, Su Hongxiu seemed much more delicate.

    Her black hair was smooth and lustrous, her bright red robe fluttered like a wedding dress, revealing endless sword intent beneath its billowing sleeves.

    She looked up at the imposing Liu Xingshan, pondered for a moment, and then, unable to hold back, covered her mouth with the back of her hand and let out a light laugh, "Tch."

    Her originally somewhat stern face suddenly became beautifully enchanting with that smile.

    The same laugh, perceived by others around, made them subconsciously pause, but when it fell upon Liu Xingshan¡¯s ears, it caused his feigned indifference to slightly twitch.

    This laughter immediately reminded him of the unbearable past, as well as the inherent palpitations over the years.

    He¡¯d only fallen slightly short, yet he had feared it for so many years.

    Liu Xingshan didn¡¯t understand; by what right did she dare to destroy his abode with a single sword without any evidence?

    Even if he wanted to fight for the treasure land, he would choose Nanyang Sect instead of the closer Heavenly Sword Sect, deliberately avoiding this Daozi.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman afraid of him at all? By what right!

    "Kill!!"

    Liu Xingshan roared fiercely, the four-winged Spirit Beast leapt up, and his long sword gleaming with golden light was blinding like the suspended sun.

    The clash between two Baiyu Capital Cultivators, both wielding Hongmeng Immortal Swords, created such might that even their mere presence was enough to make heaven and earth tremble!

    Yet, as his figure charged forth on the beast, it was engulfed by the snow-white sword light raised in a single flash by the red sleeves.

    It was the same scene as many years ago.

    The many Elders did not hesitate to join forces to protect their surroundings, the robust nature¡¯s spiritual energy enveloped the area beyond the light screen, smoothly relocating all Disciples and Stewards, including the Outer Sect Elders, to the edge of the Inner Sect, away from this place.

    The next moment, a piercing sword cry exploded.

    The golden and white light rapidly expanded, and within a breath, scattered the nature¡¯s spiritual energy, cascading down in streams.

    The celestial shadow overseeing the mortal world finally raised its hand, casually grasping, and pulled back the scattering sword light.

    Because of this, even the highest Cultivation Elders, straining their eyes, could not see through the sword light to discern the situation within.

    They could only sense that the mingling of gold and white grew more intense to the point of instilling terror.

    Until the sorrowful wail of a Spirit Beast echoed all around.

    Finally, the spiritual light dissipated and poured into the Shang Huang City, and then the city gates closed tightly, vanishing into the mists.

    "..."

    The Elders were momentarily silent, looking at each other, their eyes reflecting mutual astonishment.

    They knew Su Hongxiu was definitely stronger than Liu Xingshan... but they hadn¡¯t expected her to be that much more powerful.

    At that moment, the celestial shadow sighed softly, "Alas."

    Then, with another wave of the hand, it dispersed the multitude of sword lights.

    Outside the light curtain, a slender figure stood holding a sword, her vibrant red robe now in tatters, and blood stained the corner of her fair face, her eyes beneath her lashes carried a hint of mockery as she looked down at her feet.

    There was nothing in her hands, her Warm Jade Sword had already shattered, merely an empty grip.

    But Liu Xingshan was half-kneeling on the ground, as if there truly was a sword resting on his neck.

    He supported his trembling body with both hands, his headdress had fallen, and his black and white hair was chaotically strewn about. He appeared less injured, yet his eyes bulged with veins, lacking even the courage to look up.

    "Do you know why you lost?"

    Su Hongxiu slightly tilted her head, casting a sidelong glance: "Old fool, it¡¯s because your cruelty is just pretend, while mine is real."

    Mocked to his face, Liu Xingshan had no retort. The moment he instinctively bowed his head, his Dao Heart had already nearly shattered.

    Clamping his teeth tightly together, his eyes filled increasingly with bloodshot veins: "I did nothing, nothing at all! This is infighting among fellow disciples!"

    sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 611 - 504: The Battle Between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)_3

    Chapter 611: Chapter 504: The Battle Between the Elder and Daozi (5K2)_3Hearing this, Su Hongxiu licked the crimson corner of her lips, a hint of mockery appearing in her expression as she relaxed once more, "Before you said that, I indeed wasn¡¯t sure whether it had anything to do with you."

    "You!" Liu Xingshan suddenly looked up, then froze, only now noticing how wretched Su Hongxiu¡¯s condition was.

    "My instincts are rarely wrong."

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s smile faded, her voice turning cold, "Anyway, I think you are very suspicious, so crippling you first to ensure that you can¡¯t do any snooping is always the right move."

    "I..." Liu Xingshan finally bowed his head, exhaling deeply, "Regarding the matter with Xuan Feng, I indeed saw some clues but was too aggrieved to speak out."

    At his words, the remaining elders became fiercely attentive.

    The chaos caused by the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix was no small matter, not only instigating direct conflict between the Southern Dragon Palace and the Heavenly Sword Sect but almost costing Daozi his life.

    However, as if she hadn¡¯t heard, Su Hongxiu turned around and said indifferently, "I am not talking about that."

    As her words fell, Liu Xingshan suddenly stiffened considerably.

    Fortunately, Su Hongxiu had no intention of continuing the argument and left only a statement as she walked toward the distance, "Dare you let your gaze wander there again, and next time, I will show you my third Dao Weapon, if you survive, the Daozi title is yours to have."

    "..."

    The remaining elders watched Liu Xingshan as his bowing seemed much more sincere.

    Sometimes, holding a handle over your fellow sect members is also a unique way to control them.

    Just then, the Dao Plates of everyone present lite up almost simultaneously.

    Even the celestial apparition slowly cast its gaze beyond the sect.

    "The Southern Dragon Palace has sent an envoy to inquire."

    "Fifth Prince Ke Shiliang, under the command of the Four Dragon Descendants Ke Xuanao, a total of seven Great Demon Generals and over four hundred elite troops, involving more than a dozen Aquatic Race powerhouses, have been slaughtered, almost leading to their annihilation,"

    "May I ask, does this have anything to do with the Seven Sons of South Hong?"

    The relationship between the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sons of South Hong was admittedly delicate, remaining within the bounds of mutual non-interference.

    Even if there were conflicts, they were mostly resolved privately to prevent the situation from escalating.

    Such an official and public manner, if ever adopted, signified an irresolvable major issue.

    But everyone understood why the Southern Dragon Palace would suddenly make an appearance.

    The name mentioned in the register... had just appeared at the Yunxiao Pavilion a few days ago and had even faced the sect¡¯s Daozi.

    "The Southern Dragon Palace would like to clarify that the Fifth Prince and the Four Dragon Descendants came to the Immortal Sect to discuss matters politely, with no intention of offense."

    "And there were agreements made subsequently."

    "So, is it now the Immortal Sect deciding to forego all decorum?"

    Almost simultaneously, all eyes converged on Su Hongxiu.

    Whether it was in terms of motive or power... well, perhaps her alone might not suffice, since the most perilous part of "slaying demons" in the water is not the "slaying" but the "entering water"; but if including Wei Yuanzhou and Bai Wu, who were also present that day, it might make sense.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu remained silent for a long time, slowly turning around.

    In places unseen by others.

    A trace of confusion and surprise also rose in her eyes.

    Did Elder Ke Si and Elder Ke guide troops to encircle Yunxiao Pavilion only for their home to be cleaned out to the last?

    And the Southern Dragon Palace couldn¡¯t even find traces of the murderers, hence they came specifically to ask South Hong Seven Sons.

    Counting over South Flood Land.

    There were not many who possessed such capability.

    Let alone others, even Su Hongxiu felt that there was a high chance she was responsible.

    "Was it you?" the celestial apparition directed its gaze toward her.

    Su Hongxiu shook her head, "No."

    Before her words fell, the others were already baffled. Given the pride of a Heavenly Sword Daozi, how could he dare to act but not admit it, especially on his own turf?

    As for strength, it seemed nothing more could be argued. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for motive... aside from the three Daozi, who else would be so infuriated by the incident at Yunxiao Pavilion that they would massacre so many from the Aquatic Race to vent their anger?

    And the retaliation came so fiercely and swiftly, utterly ruthless!

    It was simply unimaginable.

    Suddenly, someone raised their head, and then everyone began looking at one another.

    It seemed they had ignored who, in the matter of Yunxiao Pavilion, truly needed to regain their dignity; primarily because that place¡¯s significance really wasn¡¯t very pronounced, even to the extent that in others¡¯ perception, it hardly matched the phrase ¡¯the might of the Immortal Sect shall not be provoked.¡¯

    Nanyang Sect.

    Su Hongxiu seemed to have thought of this too, as she silently cast her gaze outside the sect.

    At the same time, White Willow of Qing Yue Sect and Wei Yuanzhou of Ling Yun Sect also made the same motion.

    These three were the Daozi who knew Nanyang Sect the best.

    If it really was Nanyang Sect that had acted,

    then it was very likely... Shen Yi.

    "Really?"

    Su Hongxiu raised an eyebrow quizzically, somewhat incredulous.

    She indeed had high expectations for the young Sect Master and was grateful that he had saved her sister¡¯s life, but that didn¡¯t mean she believed Shen Yi could handle tasks that even she found challenging.

    More than four hundred elite soldiers, seven great generals of White Jade Capital, plus many strong members of the Aquatic Race.

    If these were all turned into pigs, surely a few would manage to escape.

    All killed?

    "What a joke, if he had that capability, would Ke Shiliang have the guts to block his Yunxiao Pavilion?" Bai Wu of Qing Yue Sect shook her head, dismissing such an impractical idea.

    "..." Wei Yuanzhou didn¡¯t speak.

    He was the first among all the Daozi to have contact with Shen Yi.

    The power shown by the other party changed drastically every time.

    Without seeing Shen Yi in person, Wei Yuanzhou would not rush to conclusions.

    Of course, there was a simplest way, which was to see whether Sect Master Shen was at the sect or not. Given that the Seven Sons Grand Assembly was approaching, it was highly probable that he wouldn¡¯t leave unless there was a pressing matter.

    Meanwhile, within Nanyang Sect.

    Li Qingfeng was hosting stewards from the Seven Sects, discussing details for the upcoming assembly.

    Yet, he noticed the Jade Slips at the waist of the group flashing incessantly.

    The next moment, they all looked up together, and after a long silence, someone asked softly, "Is Sect Master Shen ready?"

    "..."

    Li Qingfeng paused, then forced a smile, "Of course, he¡¯s ready."

    The person cleared his throat cautiously, "Then where is Sect Master Shen now?"

    "This... this..."

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s smile became even more strained. Where was he? He didn¡¯t have the slightest clue!

    In the entire Nanyang Sect, who could keep track of Sect Master Shen?

    One thing was certain, though.

    He was definitely not in Nanyang Sect!

 Chapter 612 - 505: Ten Thousand Demon Hall (2K7)

    Chapter 612: Chapter 505: Ten Thousand Demon Hall (2K7)Gone?

    These stewards quickly relayed the message to the person behind them.

    Within the remaining six sects, many cultivators looked up in shock.

    Included among them was Bai Wu, known for his intelligence, who hesitantly put down his Dao Plate, "He really isn¡¯t there?"

    If previously it was mere speculation,

    now that Shen Yi wasn¡¯t at the Nanyang Sect, his suspicion indeed became significant.

    But Bai Wu truly couldn¡¯t understand, Shen, as a new Sect Master, had managed to make acquaintances with Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang, elders of the Pure Moon Sect, which was already incredibly difficult, let alone finally convincing strong Daozi like Su Hongxiu and Wei Yuanzhou to stand up for him¡ªhis methods were astonishing.

    Now, he had even bypassed the Seven Sons of South Hong, finding other allies, taking the risk of offending the Dragon Palace, and ruthlessly slaughtered a large group of aquatic demons.

    Just to vent his anger?!

    Bai Wu hadn¡¯t even considered that Shen Yi might have done this himself.

    The former was already frightening enough; if it was the latter, that was completely beyond his comprehension.

    "How strange."

    Bai Wu sat up, suddenly finding himself interested in the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    Last time in Yunxiao Pavilion, he didn¡¯t get the chance to see him; now he truly wanted to see for himself what this widely talked-about Shen Yi was like.

    Bai Wu¡¯s thoughts could represent the thinking of many powerful cultivators in the Immortal Sects.

    After all, Shen Yi had not left Nanyang Treasure Land long ago, and to most people, he still seemed like a young cultivator who was lucky to have found the He Dao Bao Di, unlikely to hold onto it.

    But to ordinary Immortal Sect cultivators,

    after the envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace visited, they were briefly stunned, then a wave of excitement surged in their hearts.

    They had finally made a move!

    While they didn¡¯t know which senior it was, Ke Shiliang leading troops to besiege Yunxiao Pavilion had added much resentment in their hearts, especially after Elder Liu intervened, which added a layer of confusion towards the elders.

    Now, it was finally swept clean¡ª how splendid!

    If not for this, the upcoming Seven Sons Grand Assembly would have seemed like a joke; a Sect Master from the Nanyang Sect, which could be easily besieged by troops from the Southern Dragon Palace, how could he command respect?

    As for how to deal with the envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace, that was for the elders and Daozi to consider.

    As disciples, they just needed to unsheathe their swords unhesitatingly when the time came.

    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    The shadow looked at his only disciple with interest: "What are you thinking about?"

    He rarely saw Hong Xiu lost in thought over someone or something besides her sister, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tempered such a formidable Reincarnation Sword Body.

    Plus, from her earlier conversation with Liu Xingshan, it was easy to tell.

    She took the risk of opening just two cities, narrowly won, and acted again to discipline Liu Qingshan, not for Su Yushang, but for Nanyang Treasure Land.

    "Thinking about where he is," Su Hongxiu said calmly, looking up.

    She didn¡¯t believe Shen Yi could do it, so she was somewhat eager to meet him.

    "Getting sentimental?" the silhouette in the sky asked bluntly in front of many elders.

    Feigned sophistication and veiled sentiment were the concerns of adolescent boys and girls.

    But they were swords¡ªdirect and forthright should be their way.

    As expected, Su Hongxiu felt no embarrassment, and straightforwardly said, "His personality quite suits my taste, but it¡¯s still a hundred thousand Heavenly Sword mountains away from what Master mentioned."

    Compared to sentiments of love, if it were true, she¡¯d rather test on Shen Yi the third Dao Soldier she acquired from the Imperial City.

    "As I thought, you¡¯re still that uninteresting," sighed the silhouette in the sky, then slowly dissipated. The heirs of Nanyang Sect always had numerous romantic entanglements, starting from Senior Qin, then to Xuan Qing junior nephew. It seems this new heir was somewhat different from the previous two.

    Well, it was time to seriously assess this Sect Master Shen.

    After all... after the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, the other party would be an existence equal to their own elderly selves.

    At that thought, the Heavenly Sword Sect Master smiled wryly.

    Meanwhile, at the Nanyang Sect.

    Li Qingfeng was still dealing with the stewards of the Alliance Sect while preparing for the various matters of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    Unnoticed by anyone, far away,

    Li Xuanqing stood silently holding his Dao Plate, his eyes raised to the sky, watching intently for the return of the Sect Master.

    In his Dao Plate, the message he had left for Shen Yi earlier had only one simple reply.

    "I know."

    He knew, so the horde of aquatic demons had perished.

    Where else could one find a more reliable Sect Master? Even before successfully achieving Union Dao, he was already shouldering the burden of Nanyang Treasure Land with his somewhat slender shoulders.

    It was like Master had come back.

    So surely nothing would go wrong, after all, these were just mere shrimps from the water, not Immortals from the heavens. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Among the boundless mountain ranges.

    A purple Rainbow Bridge spanned from heaven to earth, reaching directly into the clouds, as if endless.

    The figure in dark robes stood idly with hands behind his back, gazing into the distance.

    And between them,

    the Infinite Demon Emperor, formed from congealed blood plasma, was struggling to climb towards the other end of the Rainbow Bridge.

    Its silhouette was hunched, its steps faltering.

    Its body rapidly melted under the scorching heat of the Rainbow Bridge, then quickly regenerated as a vast amount of lifespan years were consumed.

    As it diminished here and grew there, it brought not only endless pain, but also a gradually decreasing distance to the thick celestial canopy.

    It is recorded in the books stored within the Treasure Bead.

    Completing this Rainbow Bridge is referred to as the Ascension Path, merely a minor threshold.

    Its purpose is to let cultivators briefly experience the five calamities of birth, aging, sickness, death, and suffering, to avoid helplessness when opening the city later.

    The Infinite Demon Emperor is the embodiment of all Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation.

    For cultivators, this represents the foundation of life. Any damage requires long years, or even a lifetime, to mend, let alone such crude destruction.

    But for Shen Yi.

    If a thousand years are not enough, then ten thousand years; if still not enough, then hundreds of thousands of years.

    After all, having come this far, cowering is impossible.

    He indeed passed through the calamity of life as he wished, but at this moment, the whole process of Ascension Path started to change its flavor.

    The Rainbow Bridge was no longer about letting Shen Yi experience the five calamities, but was vehemently trying to cast him down.

    When one stubborn force encounters another.

    The outcome is a substantial loss of the Demon¡¯s lifespan years.

    The crimson figure didn¡¯t even realize its ankle was gone; its figure faltered again, but in the blink of an eye, its feet were restored as before, his face showed no emotion.

    As for the agony... he had roared until his throat was hoarse.

    Finally, on this long bridge, Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul merged with the Infinite Demon Emperor.

    He nonchalantly stepped onto the clouds.

    In an instant, the scorching heat under his feet faded away, replaced by a warm sensation that relaxed his entire body.

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently smiled.

    To say he had overcome the heavens would be too arrogant; it was more like a stubborn child from someone else¡¯s family, insisting on breaking open the door and declaring he belongs here, while the adults of the house, seeing the door nearly broken, reluctantly let him in.

    Well, in any case, he hadn¡¯t lost.

    "So, let me take a look."

    The crimson figure lifted its head and looked towards the clouds.

    As its gaze swept across, the auspicious clouds stirred without wind, fading quietly as if in compliance with it.

    And beyond those stacked clouds.

    Five towering great cities appeared distinctly before his eyes.

    No more than a handful of cultivators throughout the entire Southern Hong could see all five great cities, which represented the pinnacle of a cultivator¡¯s potential.

    Long Han, Chi Ming, Shang Huang, Kai Huang, Yan Kang.

    The inscriptions on the five signboards all contained obscure and profound meanings, seemingly forming a cycle, recurring endlessly.

    In ancient texts, these five cities also bear another rather domineering name.

    Heavenly Tribulations!

    Only by crossing these Heavenly Tribulations can one truly be called an Immortal.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stared almost dazedly beyond the five cities.

    There, he vaguely saw a majestic Heavenly Gate, not quite distinct, with silhouettes flickering as if in a dream, ready to shatter upon touch.

    "Sss."

    Shen Yi suddenly felt his eyes sting.

    He quickly withdrew his gaze.

    Allowing a mere mortal to glimpse what lies beyond the White Jade Capital is already a tremendous gift; to delve further seemed somewhat beyond his reach.

    At that moment, feeling somewhat guilty, Shen Yi swept a glance around him.

    Then he opened the panel.

    Ever since the first breakthrough of a million-year Demon lifespan years, an option to condense appeared.

    He did not quite understand it at the time.

    Now, after seeing the five great cities with his own eyes, he began to grasp its meaning slightly.

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall. East: Birth from Demons]

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall. South: Witness its Decline]

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall. West: Forge its Body]

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall. North: Bury its Demon Soul]

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall. Center: Serve Forever, Enjoy Endless Blessings and Prosperity]

    This seems not about changing the exam questions, but about changing the examination hall itself.

    Shen Yi looked at the remaining lifespan years of the Demon, then returned his gaze to the five cities ahead: "Tsk."

    He always felt that his path of cultivation was about to deviate again.

 Chapter 613 - 506

    Chapter 613: 506In fact, Shen Yi had no real choice at all.

    In the eyes of this world, he was a man who had never been born.

    Although he managed to climb the heavenly path thanks to his stubborn nature and the blessings of a vast demon lifespan,

    and because on the Return to Void path, he truly forged all of Heavenly Palace, under such a thick and solid foundation, he was able to glimpse the true faces of the five Immortal Cities, and even saw one more, the Heavenly Gate.

    If this were to spread, who knows whether the other cultivators would turn green with envy and tremble in their Dao hearts.

    But to see is to see.

    He possessed such an unparalleled cultivation upper limit in Southern Hong.

    Yet it was just the first Longhan Great City that completely blocked Shen Yi¡¯s way.

    This is the beginning calamity, called birth.

    The Rainbow Bridge can be forcefully traversed, but one cannot simply smash headlong into Longhan Great City¡ªthis is only a city¡¯s illusionary shadow, not some real treasury where breaking down the door yields Dao Soldiers.

    "Then let¡¯s give it a try."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and looked at the panel.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 7,230,000 years]

    Speaking of which, had not this harvest been so bountiful, just the lifespan needed for these five Ten Thousand Demon Halls would be unknown how long it would take to gather.

    The next moment, the numbers began to change rapidly.

    At the same time, a trace of pitch-black color spread from Shen Yi¡¯s pupils, gradually engulfing the whites of his eyes.

    Consequently, in his vision, what was just moments ago a clear azure sky filled with auspicious clouds, was suddenly consumed by a veil-like black curtain, and the sky rapidly turned dark and lightless.

    Covering one¡¯s own eyes to shield from the heavenly secrets?

    Blinding oneself to the truth, concealing one¡¯s hearing to steal a bell.

    It sounds somewhat ridiculous.

    But under Shen Yi¡¯s slightly astonished gaze, the five majestic cities he just saw gradually turned their auspicious corners into fierce claws; the fairy aura faded, a black mist rolled in, the vermillion gates as if drenched in ink, soon turned pitch black, resembling an abyss.

    The well-mannered fairy cities suddenly became suffused with a sinister energy.

    Thick black clouds surged to the sky like billowing smoke, covering the vaguely visible Heavenly Gate beyond.

    Until the smoke gathered and solidified into five differently shaped black thrones, which thunderously settled into the midst of the Five Cities!

    Bang!

    In an instant, the ink color in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes rapidly faded away, returning to a clear distinction of black and white.

    The entire desolate azure sky also resumed its normalcy.

    The five great Immortal Cities were still as lofty and surrounded by mystic air as before.

    Only at the moment when Shen Yi held his breath and concentrated did he see their ominously true nature; as he opened and closed his eyes, the images on the plaques continuously changed, occasionally revealing the words "Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    "So... what¡¯s the use of this?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi fell into silence. He did not feel that changing the appearance of the five great Immortal Cities, visible only to himself, was worth the expenditure of a full five million demon lifespan years.

    Yes, this time the essence condensed was precisely one million years per city!

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 2,230,000 years]

    [Ten Thousand Demon Hall: True form unbattered by worldly tribulations, a monument built of numerous bones, endless remnant souls enter reincarnation, to testify to my master¡¯s supreme cultivation technique]

    "Unbattered by worldly tribulations..."

    Shen Yi silently chewed over these words, somewhat unclear as to why there was no tribulation. Was it unwillingness or fear?

    Forget it, he had already spent his lifespan years. He could not simply return empty-handed.

    With this thought, Shen Yi raised his eyes towards the grand Longhan Great City and slowly extended his hand, performing a door-pushing gesture in the void.

    The next moment, the characters "Long Han" on the signboard swiftly transformed into "Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    It was just like using the Demon Origin, the same scenario unfolded before Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, only this time, it was not the remnants of demons but the remaining Town Stones.

    Under his gaze, only two Town Stones opened their eyes.

    "..." Ke Shisan glanced at Wu Jun next to him, and the two exchanged a long, silent look.

    Shen Yi roughly understood the meaning of the previous words. It seemed he was to choose a lucky Town Stone to undergo the tribulation in his place, and perhaps, this had something to do with the five thrones he had seen before.

    "Who will go?"

    Shen Yi instinctively directed his gaze towards Wu Jun.

    After all, with the additional support of various familial bloodlines, the strength of this Golden Patterned Turtle Demon was already comparable to Elder Liu Shiqian, who had opened two cities.

    In comparison, Ke Shisan was much weaker and had only reached the twelfth level of Return to Void by now.

    "My Lord..."

    Wu Jun was obviously excited and tried to stand up but hesitated and sat back down.

    As a Town Stone, he was not afraid of death, let alone anything else.

    He simply lacked confidence.

    Tribulations, especially those of the heart, tested one¡¯s character rather than strength.

    Logically, as a Great Demon of White Jade Capital, his character should be stronger than that of any Return to Void demon, but he was an exception, his strength having been forcibly accumulated using bloodlines and Demon Origin.

    In essence, the original Wu Jun might not really be better than Ke Shisan, the Dragon Descendant.

    "Ke Xuanjian is willing to undergo the tribulation for my master."

    "If I fail, I am prepared for eternal damnation and an endless cycle of rebirth without regret."

    Finally, Ke Shisan stood up, bowed, and pressed his hands together. Compared to Wu Jun, it really wasn¡¯t good at talking. Even though it had secretly been learning for so long, it had barely managed to squeeze out these two sentences.

    "Go then."

    With a raise of his palm from Shen Yi, the figure of Ke Shisan thunderously rushed into the Longhan Great City.

    At the same time, the lifespan years of the demons on the panel began to change again.

    After all, they were not real beings, and replacing someone in tribulation required a sacrifice.

    Luckily, the current Shen Yi was financially potent, having already spent five million years, and did not care about a few trivial sacrifices anymore.

    The great gate of Longhan Great City slightly opened a crack.

    Ke Xuanjian stood with hands hanging down, his expression gravely fixed on the flickering light within the crack.

    From the pure Spiritual Light to the misty Azure Energy, and then it gradually transformed into the dense Purple Meaning.

    "..."

    Ke Xuanjian clenched his fists tightly.

    Heavenly tribulations, used to condense Dao Soldiers, required facing more formidable challenges to obtain higher quality Dao Soldiers.

    With his master¡¯s profound background, a Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier was an inevitable outcome.

    He had long been prepared in his heart.

    Just as Ke Xuanjian was about to step forward, his shoulders suddenly trembled violently, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the nonexistent sweat from his forehead.

    Just as its pupils suddenly constricted, a wisp of gold appeared quietly amidst the purple hue through the crack of the door, so eye-catching.

    Above the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, could there be another existence?

    Longhan Great City was only related to the Dao Palace forged in the early stages of Return to Void.

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, the Dao Pillar he had used was actually quite normal, such changes were most likely linked to the gift from Elder Xuan Qing.

    "My master... Ke Shisan has gone."

    Ke Shisan, with a pained expression, cast a resentful glance at Shen Yi, having lost all his earlier courage.

    He stepped into the great door, turning his head back with every step.

    Until his entire figure had vanished from the spot.

    In Shen Yi¡¯s mind abruptly appeared a vast expanse of water. As his gaze continually moved downward, amidst the green waves and grass, wisps of purple qi emerged and quickly intertwined, forming a huge egg.

    As more purple qi accumulated, the giant egg gradually turned indestructible.

    Just then, an obscure golden pattern appeared out of nowhere, etched onto it as if it were some sort of seal!

    Only at this point did a faint sign of life begin to cultivate within the egg.

    It was so frail that it seemed it could be snuffed out with just a poke of a finger.

    It was the recently vanished Ke Shisan.

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell into silence, his expression unchanging.

    He had always said that these demons only needed to do their best, and as for the matter of lifespan years, he would figure out a solution himself.

    Collecting his thoughts, Shen Yi hastened the infusion of the demon lifespan.

    A hundred years... a thousand years... ten thousand years...

    Ke Shisan, lying within the dragon egg, forcibly grew to an adult form, his cultivation also gradually skyrocketing.

    Nurtured by that purple qi, he no longer bore his original ferocious appearance full of sharp spikes, but turned into a dragon covered in golden scales, with majestic horns and sharp claws and teeth, repeatedly striking the giant egg.

    Having been bestowed the grace of the Demon Origin, it could withstand this period of torment.

    Moreover, Ke Shisan had accompanied Shen Yi in deducing many Cultivation Techniques, his patience far surpassing that of ordinary beings.

    The reason he had been so irascible was that he saw no hope.

    In facing this dragon egg, the now adult Ke Shisan and that earlier faint spark of life seemed to have no difference.

    "I damn it! Live! Live!"

    Ke Shisan, time and again using up his strength, his voice shifting from an initially strong roar to gradually become a mournful wail.

    He seemed to be pleading as he exhaled a breath: "I... can¡¯t be born..."

    Even with Ke Shisan¡¯s experiences, he also harbored a strong sense of death in his heart under the ordeal of this life crisis.

    This was sufficient to show how difficult it was to cross this barrier.

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows sharply, with him there, there was no reason why one couldn¡¯t be born.

    He slightly lifted his palm, and nearly three hundred thousand years of demon lifespan flowed in again, added to what was previously consumed, the lifespan exhausted had now reached nearly four hundred eighty thousand years.

    Such a prolonged period of time, coupled with such a monotonous environment, almost shattered Ke Shisan¡¯s sanity, driving him to madness once again.

    "Roar!"

    Shen Yi listened to the mournful cry of the dragon by his side and after a moment of reflection, he spoke lightly, "I¡¯m free anyway, why not relax a bit?"

    "..."

    Upon hearing the word "relax", Ke Shisan seemed to recall some unpleasant memories which instantly cleared his mind.

    Its claws and teeth became even more solid and sharp, and its scales increasingly thick and heavy.

    Even the Yellow Poison Dragon could not reach a particularly terrifying boundary by merely passing time without food and drink.

    But at least, its demon body had grown to the limits of its bloodline.

    And that dragon egg finally showed signs of cracking.

    The golden talisman suddenly burst into powder, and the cracking sound started to echo in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    "My lord, what is life?"

    Shen Yi heard Ke Shisan¡¯s question and many situations floated through his mind, all of them from the most dangerous moments of his life.

    Like the first time he saw the Dog Demon, holding the only blade he could rely on.

    Or outside Qingfeng Mountain, piercing into the heart of the Jiao Dragon with that Ceremonial Blade.

    And... facing the Howling Moon Wolf King, that Mo Dao that protected his mind in Qianyuan.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and reached out into the void.

    His figure suddenly stood suspended above the Five Cities.

    In the center of Longhan Great City, purple aura soared and gathered in his palm, a streak of golden light flashing within it, filled with a chilling majesty.

    A slender Black Knife, with a cold touch, was slowly gripped by those slender fingers.

    Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier? Perhaps it should have a different name.

    Shen Yi glanced at the jet-black blade, where a thin golden line gradually spread out, forming the obscure patterns previously on the dragon egg, resembling golden flowers blossoming along the blade¡¯s back.

    He suddenly wanted to give this blade a name; the previous one was called Black Two, so this one...

    Just then, the sudden roar of a dragon from below interrupted Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts, causing him to instinctively look down.

    Roar¡ª

    Along with the dragon¡¯s cry, an old yellow dragon burst out from the great city, shrouding the several Immortal Cities in black mist which finally revealed their inherently oppressive demonic nature.

    It instantly landed on the ferocious throne, transforming into a half-dragon, half-human form, its claws gripping the armrests, overlooking the Ten Thousand Demon East Hall, and once again became a stone statue.

    [East Hall Master: Yellow Dragon Ke Xuanjian]

    "Greetings, my lord!"

    The deep voice echoed across the sky, ignoring the White Jade Capital and the Heavenly Gate behind it.

    Surrounded by five dark, eerie Demon Halls.

    It seemed as if the figure in black, hanging in the sky, was the true heaven and earth in their hearts.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s spirit stirred slightly, and he tried a little.

    He found that, although its appearance had changed, Ke Shisan was essentially still the Town Stone, capable of doing what it had done before, now seemingly with much-increased strength and a few additional uses.

    Thinking this, he slowly shifted his gaze to another figure, Wu Jun, "Why don¡¯t you give it a try?"

    Listening to that enticing voice.

    Wu Jun swallowed hard, looking at the imposing Ke Shisan, admitting to himself that he was indeed a little tempted.

 Chapter 614 - 507: Two Cities Open in Succession, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, plus 1K)

    Chapter 614: Chapter 507: Two Cities Open in Succession, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, plus 1K)Shen Yi¡¯s decision was not made on a whim.

    After witnessing the so-called trials of life, which literally involved emerging from a cocoon, he had a general guess about the subsequent tribulations.

    Following Longhan Great City, it was Chiming City¡¯s turn, where the character "birth" was succeeded by "aging."

    The vigor of life cannot burst forth endlessly; there is always a peak, followed by a descent into boundless darkness.

    Death is certainly frightening, but the feeling of watching oneself weaken bit by bit, like a blunt knife cutting into flesh, is also a torment that is hard to endure.

    As the saying goes, "Turtles may live for a thousand years, and tortoises for ten thousand."

    Shen Yi always felt that Wu Jun of the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon race might be quite suitable for enduring this trial.

    Of course, there was another reason.

    That was, in the South Hong region, it was hard to find a demon with the same level of talent and insight as Ke Shisan.

    Its low cultivation was only because of its young age.

    In terms of background, the Southern Dragon Palace was like a semi-ruler in South Hong. Ke Xuanjian was one of the rare direct descendants of this top-tier power, one of just thirteen Dragon Descendants.

    Thirteen might sound like a lot.

    But one has to realize that among those of the same standing, the Seven Sons of Hong, just for the title of Daozi, would already number seven. Adding the direct disciples of the numerous elders, this number could very well surpass one hundred.

    By comparison, the prestige associated with being one of the Dragon Descendants like Ke Shisan was so high it was somewhat terrifying. It could be said that within the younger generation, there were no more than twenty individuals whose background could surpass it, including both the Human Race and the Demon Race.

    In terms of bloodline, it inherited the legacy of the Yellow Poison Dragon and also possessed the divine skills of the Purple Pearl Clam Demon, another great clan of the waters.

    Not to mention it was also extremely intelligent.

    Since the Town Stone could not be used again, the Southern Dragon Palace had to be excluded.

    Finding another similar demon to open the city was not an easy task.

    Selecting the tallest from among the short, Wu Jun... was actually quite excellent.

    After all, the Golden Patterned Turtle Demon race also counts as one of South Hong¡¯s staunch forces.

    [Remaining demon lifespan years: 1,750,000]

    Shen Yi¡¯s breath caught slightly, as if suddenly coming to his senses from a lavish spendthrift act, realizing there were only a few coins left in his purse.

    If he remembered correctly, right before climbing the Path to Heaven, that sequence of numbers had started with an eight.

    Apart from opening the White Jade Capital, he actually wanted to supplement his Cultivation Technique.

    Thinking this, Shen Yi waved his hand wearily, "Go."

    "Wu Jun obeys the command!"

    This Golden Patterned Turtle Demon took a deep breath, looked deeply at the statue of the majestic and domineering Yellow Dragon, finally mustered his courage, and bravely set off towards the second city, Chiming City.

    As it stepped foot beneath the Immortal City, the inscription on the sign flickered uncertainly, as if stained by ripples in water, revealing the true form of the Northern Palace of Infinite Demons.

    The vermilion gate swiftly turned pitch black.

    In the quietly opening crack, the light rapidly changed, visibly turning from milky white to a rich purple.

    Which cultivator, who could ascend to the White Jade Capital, was not a prominent genius in their youth?

    But faced with this situation, even those with a Dao Heart as still as an ancient well would unconsciously tense up, to the point where even their breathing would be involuntarily held.

    The slightest change in the light from within the portal might decide whether what is pulled out is a common spiritual weapon or a Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier that intimidates all beings.

    However, for Shen Yi, the transition from white light to cyan, then to purple, was so natural, like water flows when it reaches the channel.

    Even as the purple became so thick it nearly turned tangible, his eyes still carried a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Eleven entire levels of Heavenly Palaces, along with the gifts from Elder Xuan Qing, should not have culminated here.

    Indeed, the familiar shade of gold once again leaped into view, even richer than before.

    Using a Dao Pillar of far superior quality than others to build the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace had definitely paid off.

    "What a pity," Shen Yi lamented with a slight downturn of his eyes. Even with his ample foundation, and the assistance from Elder Xuan Qing, he could only incorporate a strand of golden light into the purple qi.

    But he would not regret, like Elder Xuan Qing, why he did not go slower or steadier at the beginning.

    Because Shen Yi was well aware that every step he took, he had exerted his utmost effort.

    Had he accepted Elder Xuan Qing¡¯s final gift, perhaps he could have gone a step further when opening the city, but that was not something he wished to see.

    Moreover, given Wu Jun¡¯s bloodline talent,

    Adding more difficulty, Shen Yi suspected that even if he exhausted all his resources, it might still not be enough for the other to successfully pass this tribulation. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Watching Wu Jun shuffle tentatively into Chiming City,

    A similar transformation to what had previously appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s mind emerged once again.

    It was still between the green waves, yet now there was a reef added. The Golden Patterned Turtle Demon lay idly on the edge of the stony beach, as if all vitality had been drained from its body.

    This was just the beginning, and panic already appeared in Wu Jun¡¯s eyes.

    It found that its once-prized demon body seemed to be stripped away by an invisible hand in an instant, rendering it so weak that even moving its limbs was difficult, let alone scaling mountains and crossing seas.

    "My Lord..."

    It instinctively considered retreat.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as he sensed the anomaly; unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t help the other.

    Although Wu Jun had enjoyed the blessings of the Demon Origin, that very thing torturing it was also making it stronger. This was in stark contrast to the current sensation of feeling increasingly weaker with nothing to be done.

 Chapter 615 - 507: Conquering Two Cities, The Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, Plus 1K)_2

    Chapter 615: Chapter 507: Conquering Two Cities, The Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, Plus 1K)_2```

    The true horror is not the passing of time, but that sense of utter despair from being powerless.

    The lifespan years of the demons in the panel rapidly decreased.

    In response, Wu Jun¡¯s body size gradually increased, its heavy golden shell eroded by the wind and sand, becoming rougher, with rocks piling up on it, its limbs swelling to an extent that the reef could no longer contain.

    Until it itself became an island.

    The rough skin was now indistinguishable from the stone surface, its breath so faint as to be imperceptible, and those turbid eyes were long dominated by the breath of twilight years.

    "My lord, it might not make it out."

    The throne inside the Ten Thousand Demon East Hall became empty at some unknown time, and Ke Shisan, in both appearance and demeanor, underwent a drastic change compared to before, his power in a completely different league.

    Although far from the Unity Realm Stage, the pressure he exerted on Shen Yi was no less than that of those Daozi, perhaps even surpassing them.

    He walked leisurely to the back of his master, the reverence in his eyes unchanged, even more intense than before the tribulation.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see."

    Shen Yi glanced at the remaining million-plus lifespan years of the demon, his thoughts still steady.

    After all, if Wu Jun could come out, it wouldn¡¯t be a total loss. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For these demon lifespan years had truly enhanced the power of the Town Stone, not wasted frivolously.

    "..."

    Ke Shisan could also perceive the changes in Wu Jun at this moment.

    Although he didn¡¯t particularly like this sycophantic smooth-talker, he still hoped that the other could make it through. However, the chances now seemed very slim.

    Wu Jun was clearly deeply mired in his heart tribulation.

    Lacking the great willpower to see through aging

    By its own means, it was merely a Return to Void tenth level demon, its temperament was not exceptional, so not overcoming the tribulation was to be expected.

    The only reason for not failing yet was because Shen Yi had not cut off the supply of the demon lifespan years.

    The "floating island" transformed by the Turtle Demon was, in fact, no different from a dead object.

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi pursed his lips slightly.

    Faced with such a tribulation, if one must speak of a turning point, it would be the brief spark of enlightenment sporadically arising within the Turtle Demon amidst its endless sinking.

    But even if it were to briefly awaken, how could it grasp that fleeting spark of enlightenment? If missed, it would fall back into the depths, waiting for who knows how many years to come across it again.

    Lifespan years have an end... Fortunately, demon lifespan years do not.

    Shen Yi looked up again, he had said before, nothing else but these, he had in abundance.

    The vast demon lifespan years once again poured into Wu Jun¡¯s body.

    When time is stretched to an appalling degree, those rare moments of enlightenment start to seem frequent.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    After missing countless opportunities, the "floating island" suddenly began to tremble.

    It was as if the earth and mountains were shaking.

    The dense forests collapsed, boulders rolled down, stirring up huge waves in the waters. The thick Turtle Shell had long lost its golden luster, becoming mottled and unsightly, but as the Golden Pattern reemerged, shaking off all the filth, the underlying brilliance of black gold finally revealed itself.

    The sleeping Turtle Demon finally raised its head, issuing a hoarse yet long-lasting growl.

    At the same moment, the tortures endured for tens of thousands of years were all reflected onto Shen Yi, the Hall Master.

    His tall figure suddenly stooped.

    An overwhelming fatigue infiltrated his limbs, a profound sense of powerlessness as if even his fingertips were too heavy to lift.

    Beneath the swaying strands of hair, his pale face remained youthful and handsome, but his eyes were filled with the breath of nearing the end of days.

    In an instant, the gates of Chi Ming Immortal City burst open.

    A dense purple aura, like a giant dragon, roared toward him, piercing through Shen Yi¡¯s body and converging into a set of Black Light Mystery Armor around his limbs, contoured to his joints, lifting his falling body back to stability.

    The Jin Guang within the purple aura swept away, transforming into a jade crown for his hair.

    "Heh... "

    Shen Yi, with his Golden Pattern Mo Dao supporting him amidst the clouds, steadied his staggering posture.

    A glimpse of resignation flashed through his clear eyes.

    The lifespan of the demon was spent, in the end, he had to bear the sin as well.

    Once the glow on the profound armor faded and the doors of Chi Ming Immortal City were about to close, another shadow that covered the sky rushed out and landed on the throne of the Northern Palace.

    [Northern Hall Master: Turtle Demon Wu Jun]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: Eight hundred twenty thousand]

    Also a half-human, half-turtle creature, with a profound gaze, it likewise overlooked the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, the majestic aura it exuded was not weaker than that of Ke Shisan, the Dragon Descendant.

    Shen Yi silently glanced at it.

    Not bad, it has literally consumed over a million years of its own lifespan.

    But... does this count as opening two cities at once?

    Shen Yi waved his hand casually, and the Mo Dao and profound armor swiftly dissipated into smoke, quickly returning to the two Immortal Cities.

    He had no intention of testing his Dao Soldier and armor with his own blade.

    At the level of Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers, unless in a fight to the death, it¡¯s already difficult to test their limits.

    With that thought, Shen Yi closed his eyes, withdrawing his Divine Soul from the Infinite Demon Emperor, and in an instant, he transformed back into his Crimson Demon Power-infused form.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was back in his own body, gazing at the horizon.

    He brushed his fingertips lightly over the center of his forehead.

    The magnificent purple Rainbow Bridge quickly receded back into his sea of consciousness, reforming into the twelve-story tall Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.

    It was at this moment that Shen Yi finally experienced the transformation after his ascension.

    His aura surged throughout his body, the uncontrollable Crimson Demon Power soared into the sky, parting the clouds and dissolving the illusive shadow of the Immortal City.

    Even without considering the Dao Soldiers, the White Jade Capital itself was vastly different from the Return to Void Realm.

    This was precisely why the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix had been intentionally suppressed at the twelve level of the Return to Void Realm after staying in Heavenly Sword Sect for so many years. Only upon reaching this Boundary did one truly possess the power to stir up turmoil.

    ```

 Chapter 616 - 507: Conquering Two Cities, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, add 1K)_3

    Chapter 616: Chapter 507: Conquering Two Cities, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, add 1K)_3Not only had he successfully ascended to White Jade Capital, but he had also opened Long Han and Chi Ming, two cities, and had captured two formidable Town Stones that occupied the thrones.

    Only then did the heartache he felt after spending so much demon lifespan become slightly more bearable.

    After all, the bulk of the consumption had been on the construction of the five sub-halls of Ten Thousand Demon Hall; the next three major cities could not yet be opened, but they would inevitably be used eventually.

    "..."

    Shen Yi clenched his fist slightly, feeling the unfamiliar power.

    He glanced sideways into the distance.

    The time it took for this breakthrough far exceeded his expectations; it seemed he was running out of time.

    It was probably time to go back.

    ...

    The South Hong Seven Sons were much busier than usual.

    All sorts of magic treasures swept across the sky, with no shortage of well-known figures among them, causing the Immortal Sect Disciples to stop in curiosity.

    Those from the water, on land, from caves, or amidst the mountains.

    Any somewhat renowned force had received a rare invitation from this most massive human force in South Hong.

    The Seven Sons Grand Assembly could be said to be the most important gathering in all of South Hong.

    Each opening almost always decided the fate of the region¡¯s land and water for thousands of years. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was because behind that invitation stood six Unity Realm Stage giants of the same lineage; when they joined forces, even the Southern Dragon Palace had to step back three paces temporarily.

    "Is there a seventh now?"

    Deep in the mountains, a Cultivator of a certain force curiously asked someone beside him.

    Over the long years, most Cultivators had come to accept the slightly odd fact that the South Hong Seven Sons only numbered six.

    "It¡¯s inconvenient to say."

    The plump, beaming man shook his head with a smile, a hint of complexity in his eyes.

    He actually had a bit of inside news.

    But for Cultivators like them, it was hard to understand that a promise from the past could lead them to leave such a precious He Dao Bao Di to a local from within the territory.

    He had also heard that the local Sect Master had some strength and talent.

    But after all, no one had seen it for sure.

    And no matter what... they didn¡¯t think there was anything more important than having an additional Unity Realm Stage giant, even if the young Sect Master had unrivaled talent through the ages.

    It was only because the South Hong Seven Sons were wealthy and strong that they had the confidence to make such decisions, which seemed insane in the eyes of others.

    What did the Unity Realm Stage represent?

    In South Hong, to have further say, to let the Sect¡¯s disciples obtain more cultivation resources, and even in dealings with other powerful forces, would gain more initiative.

    And now they had given it up just to make others think the South Hong Seven Sons were honorable and righteous?

    They did not know what the previous six ancestors were thinking.

    It was madness.

    Of course, while he thought this in his heart, the plump and composed man still held a chuckling expression as he entered the floating light screen, led by an Immortal Sect Disciple.

    Even if the South Hong Seven Sons didn¡¯t mind losing face, they still had to put a good face on it.

    When seeing the younger generation, they would still respectfully address him as Sect Master, as it wouldn¡¯t cost them a piece of flesh.

    Amidst these Cultivators with diverse thoughts.

    The Cultivators of the South Hong Seven Sons were genuinely uninterested in coping; the only thing they cared about now was¡ª

    Where had Sect Master Shen gone?!

    Inside the Nanyang Sect.

    "I¡¯m asking you, speak up!"

    An outer sect Elder from the Alliance Sect slammed the table hard, and opposite him, a row of people stood in a line.

    The person being questioned was Yan Wencheng from the Pure Moon Sect.

    This highly valued Formation genius, who also had the backing of the Yan Family, now helplessly pursed his lips and looked away.

    In front of these frenzied outer sect Elders.

    It was really hard for him to explain that although he had left the sect with Sect Master Shen a few months ago, he truly wasn¡¯t familiar with him and certainly couldn¡¯t know where he might be.

    "Mind your manners; even I don¡¯t know, nothing worth being so harsh about."

    Liu Shiqian frowned and looked over, a man of such rule-following nature rarely pointed fingers at anyone from the Alliance Sect.

    It was clearly a bit of a protective stance now.

    The outer sect Elder took a deep breath, hurriedly stood up to pay respects: "The junior understands."

    Then he turned back with a headache as if it had split: "Next."

    Yan Wencheng stepped back slowly, and then Liu Qianyun, looking worried, stepped forward: "Responding to the Elder, the Disciple also does not know."

    To find Shen Yi, the outer sect Elders of the Seven Sects had actually gathered all the Disciples related to Shen Yi.

    It was a desperate measure in an impossible situation.

    The assembly was imminent, intended to introduce this seventh Sect Master to the many forces of South Hong...now that he was absent, who should they introduce?

    This was probably the moment when the Cultivators of the South Hong Seven Sons most hoped for Shen Yi to appear.

    Setting aside the issue of the He Dao Bao Di, the primary goal was to smoothly carry out this assembly.

    "He stubbornly refused to speak before, but now that we¡¯ve given it to him, why is he suddenly behaving so uptight?!"

    Among the seated outer sect Elders, someone suddenly cursed in frustration.

    However, before the words fell.

    Several auras enveloped him at once, causing him to stumble off his chair in confusion, looking around in surprise.

    Seeing that Yan Xianqing, who had seen his little one being scolded and yet had remained silent, maintaining a respectful stance outside the great hall, had for a moment set aside his fear of the Immortal Sect and swept a cold gaze.

    "..."

    Although he was only a vassal force of the Nanyang Sect, being a Baiyu Capital Cultivator was still prestigious.

    Now, as he unreservedly released his qi, he so intimidated that outer sect Elder that he hardly dared breathe.

    Of course, it was most important that, apart from being a vassal of the Nanyang Sect, the main figures responsible for this matter, Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang of the Baiyu Capital Elders, not only did not side with him, but their gazes also instantly cooled.

 Chapter 617 - 507: Capturing Two Cities in a Row, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, make up 1K)_4

    Chapter 617: Chapter 507: Capturing Two Cities in a Row, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, make up 1K)_4"Remove your robe and reflect on your misconduct, I do not wish to repeat myself,"

    Elder Chi Yang slightly waved his sleeve, and the formidable Spiritual Pressure forcefully blasted the Outer Sect Elder out of the great hall.

    "Yan Brother, do not act rashly,"

    The two Baiyu Capital Cultivators from Yunxiao Pavilion and Xuanhai Hall did not speak; only Yin Qizhang from Xuan Yue City gently pulled him back.

    Although they possessed the Boundary of Baiyu Capital, vassals were ultimately just vassals.

    In the eyes of the Immortal Sect, they were perhaps countless times more important than the Outer Sect Elders. They could also handle many matters fairly in private, but they would never be allowed to openly challenge the authority of the South Hong Seven Sons on the surface.

    With two White Jade Elders from the Pure Moon Sect presiding, they naturally would discipline those who spoke impertinently.

    The actions of Yan Xianqing were clearly overstepping bounds.

    The remaining three also did not quite understand why the other was being so irrational, especially since although they were vassals... it seemed they had never actually met the Sect Master themselves.

    "..."

    Yan Xianqing took a deep breath and finally retreated.

    He was probably the only person in the hall who knew the whereabouts of Sect Master Shen and the one who was most terrified by the fact that Shen Yi had not yet returned.

    Perhaps something really had gone wrong.

    But Yan Xianqing had no way to ask anyone for help.

    The envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace was still waiting outside, merely giving face to the Seven Sons Grand Assembly for the time being.

    Yan Xianqing did not know whom to trust; he only knew that if he leaked the slaughter of the Aquatic Race, which was carried out by the hand of the Sect Master, it would bring great disaster to the Nanyang Sect.

    The act of Elder Chi Yang clearly alerted the surrounding Alliance Sect Cultivators.

    The convening of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly... also meant that the young native, from now on, was truly the Sect Master.

    The previous Outer Sect Elder did not even mention the three words "Sect Master Shen" before he was stripped of his robe. If anyone dared to openly insult the Sect Master by name, being stripped of their Cultivation would probably be the least of their worries.

    The atmosphere within the great hall suddenly shifted to hushed whispers.

    Liu Shiqian and Elder Chi Yang exchanged glances, both seeing the worry in each other¡¯s eyes: "..."

    In fact, in the eyes of the real high-ranking members of the Sect, Shen Yi and the disaster that befell the Aquatic Race had already been linked together. The reason no one spoke of it was that these matters were at least supposed to be dealt with by a person with real power, a Daozi.

    The Nanyang Sect had no such person, and the remaining six Sect Masters did not seem inclined to step forward.

    Therefore, the Seven Sons must wait for Sect Master Shen to return before making any decisions.

    Assuming he could indeed return...

    "Senior, could you please come out for a moment?"

    Yan Xianqing suddenly heard a somewhat juvenile voice from behind him. Turning around, he realized it was the young-looking Cultivator from the Nanyang Sect... it seemed his name was Li Qingfeng.

    Although his Cultivation was low, he had heard that the entire Nanyang Sect¡¯s affairs were personally overseen by him, which must mean he was deeply trusted by the Sect Master.

    "Alright."

    Yan Xianqing quickly followed him out with brisk steps.

    But contrary to his expectations, Li Qingfeng did not say much. Instead, he led him to a secluded spot within the Inner Sect.

    The next moment, Yan Xianqing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He saw a figure, standing with hands behind his back among the flowering trees, looking as withered as dry branches.

    Although Elder Xuan Qing was quite well-known, the Yan Family was also a vassal of the Nanyang Sect and wouldn¡¯t be so easily frightened.

    What truly startled him was the old crone opposite Xuan Qing; in her brow, he could faintly make out the traces of a once peerless splendor. Currently smiling with her lips curled, the corner of her mouth bore a gentle smile as she leaned on her cane.

    This seemingly amiable old crone radiated a terrifying presence that made Yan Xianqing¡¯s eyes nearly pop from their sockets. Coupled with the recent news, it was easy for him to recognize her identity.

    A giant of the Unity Realm Stage! Sect Master of Bao Hua!

    "Did you invite me out here just for idle chatter?"

    The old crone tilted her head slightly. In front of the wooden figure, while rarely showing a playful side, she managed to not make it feel out of place or strange.

    "Just reminiscing, that¡¯s all," Xuan Qing spoke with a gentle voice, glancing sideways.

    "Really?"

    The old crone lowered her head, pursing her lips with an even broader smile, then a hint of mischief flashed in her eyes: "Since we¡¯re reminiscing, what¡¯s my name?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hmm¡ª"

    Xuan Qing stiffened for a moment, opened his mouth, and then fell silent.

    Fortunately, the old crone did not intend to make things difficult for him. She stepped forward two paces, stood on tiptoe, and gently patted away the leaves on his shoulder, then retreated back and said softly, "You can come to me anytime if there¡¯s anything... but don¡¯t deceive me, okay? Xuan Qing never lies to people."

    Sect Master Bao Hua knew that Xuan Qing did not have the habit of lying.

    But he chose to lie, which indicated that the matter might be serious enough to astonish a Union Dao Stage Cultivator.

    Yet Sect Master Bao Hua did not inquire further and simply agreed to help.

    Xuan Qing took a deep breath and finally said sincerely, "Thank you."

    "It¡¯s nothing, young lady, do not misunderstand. I¡¯m just helping out without any fuss," Sect Master Bao Hua pretended to be indifferent with a quick glance over her shoulder, but the smile at the corner of her lips remained unchanged. She then sighed, "You were just like this when you saved me back then... so, don¡¯t be polite with me either."

    As she finished speaking, her figure slowly vanished from the spot.

    "..."

    Xuan Qing once again fell into contemplation, soon followed by a self-deprecating smile.

    Even with the Sect Master¡¯s reminders, he genuinely could not remember the specifics of that time.

    However, Sect Master Bao Hua¡¯s willingness to help gave him a bit more confidence.

    With this thought in mind, Xuan Qing turned and walked toward the stunned Yan Xianqing in the distance.

    "Let¡¯s confirm once more, was it our Sect Master?"

    Li Qingfeng looked at him seriously, having observed Yan Xianqing¡¯s expression continuously in the great hall until he was sure that Yan knew something about the matter.

 Chapter 618 - 507: Two Cities Conquered, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, add 1K)_5

    Chapter 618: Chapter 507: Two Cities Conquered, Seven Sons Grand Assembly! (9K, add 1K)_5"I..."

    Yan Xianqing swallowed hard. He had guessed why Xuan Qing had asked for the Sect Master of Treasure Flower to come.

    It meant that if anything happened to Sect Master Shen, they were planning to step into the waters to confront the Dragon Palace for an explanation.

    He finally exhaled, "It¡¯s true. The messages from those Aquatic Race members who died were all collected by me under the Sect Master¡¯s orders, and he didn¡¯t take me with him when he entered the water."

    Upon hearing this,

    Even though Li Qingfeng was somewhat prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.

    The young man who had left Nanyang Treasure Land with them had, in such a short time, acquired the power to turn the Dragon Palace upside down!

    Even with Li Qingfeng¡¯s trust in Shen Yi, at this moment, he felt the thumping in his chest intensifying, and his shoulders shook uncontrollably.

    "Did he go alone?"

    In such a situation, Li Qingfeng even forgot to address him as Sect Master.

    Everyone had speculated that Sect Master Shen must have sought some formidable assistance, but according to what Yan Xianqing said, things seemed different from what others thought.

    "The Sect Master was actually quite confident... I think we can have some confidence in him too,"

    Yan Xianqing said this but even he didn¡¯t quite believe it, as after causing such a big incident, there was no better place than Southern Hong to lay low from the Immortal Sect.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s failure to return until now had actually spoken volumes.

    However, under his gaze,

    Xuan Qing simply nodded slightly, "I believe in him."

    He turned away, "But, I also need to let the people of Southern Hong know that he is not alone... although the methods were somewhat disgraceful."

    As he spoke, a trace of self-mockery deepened on Xuan Qing¡¯s face.

    The once unparalleled prodigy, now reduced to seeking favors from others based on long-past debts of life-saving from over a hundred thousand years ago, sounded ludicrous.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, there really was no other way.

    As long as in the end, one person from the Nanyang Sect could stand rightfully within Hongze Water Land.

    As for these shameful matters, it was best left to him.

    "I will wait until the moment the Seven Sons Grand Assembly ends."

    "If you wish to follow, then come."

    Leaving these words behind, Xuan Qing also stepped away, his figure disappearing into the woods.

    "Xianqing wishes to closely follow behind, without deviating a single step."

    Yan Xianqing slowly bowed, lifting his gaze to the sky, but for some reason, he always felt that with the manner Shen Yi had left, he probably wouldn¡¯t need any of the preparations Xuan Qing had made.

    ...

    At the break of dawn,

    Within the South Flood Land, atop the vast mountain peaks, suddenly, seven white rainbows crossed the sky, with symbols flashing within them.

    White clouds swirled around Ling Yue, the sword suspended within the peaks, as day turned to night, and below the peaks, the green waves rolled tumultuously, with the sound of waves crashing loudly!

    When they gathered together, it was the unparalleled stunning view of Southern Hong!

    At the gathering summit of the white rainbow, a gentle column of light slowly descended, creating changes amongst the mountain seas and clouds, ancient long tables materialized, and jade cushions appeared.

    The long steps appeared to lead into the clouds, ending in a large chair at the very top.

    Looking further down,

    Beneath the clouds, blue bricks had been laid, forming a vast square.

    As a flute sound pierced through the clouds,

    Numerous figures riding magic treasures swooped out, their seats rigorously ordered, with specifics on where cultivators after the Return to Void phase should sit, where White Jade Capital should sit, where Immortal Sect Elders should sit, and where the guests should be placed, without a single error allowed.

    As for the ordinary cultivators and the managing disciples of the Immortal Sect, they were all assembled on the seemingly boundless blue brick square.

    They stood aligned,

    Robes of the Immortal Sect fluttering slightly, distinguished only by the different patterns on them: Heavenly Sword, Qing Yue, Unparalleled... each exhibiting its own grace.

    The highest in status were no doubt several giants at the Unity Realm Stage, including the Sect Master of Treasure Flower, arranged near the chair at the foremost table, casually chatting and even having disciples from White Jade Capital pouring wine for them.

    In the next moment, six ethereal figures slowly emerged in the sky,

    Overlooking the mortal world, without revealing their true faces.

    But there was no need to look closely, just from the immensely vast aura emanating from them, one could discern their identities.

    Six great sect masters of the Unity Realm Stage gathered together!

    In the past, the Seven Sons Grand Assembly would have officially started by now.

    But today, the guests noticed something unusual.

    After the six sect masters appeared, they were unexpectedly silent, causing the entire atmosphere to stagnate.

    Those skilled in observing expressions had already detected something amiss in the disciples of the Immortal Sect.

    After a brief moment of contemplation, nearly everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the highest seat above the clouds.

    This is a rare sight...

    The likely absentee was the new Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Wei Yuanzhou, Su Hongxiu, and the other six Daozi sat quietly behind the table, each wearing a different expression.

    Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang, isolated by the many elders at the edge, absentmindedly scanned the surroundings.

    As time passed...

    It started with the guests on the square, and soon even the disciples of the Immortal Sect began to show signs of unrest.

    Someone whispered, "Isn¡¯t that... from which force are you, or are you in the wrong place?"

    "From Nanyang Sect."

    The youth in black appeared to have arrived late, his eyes curiously surveying the surroundings.

    "From Nanyang Sect? You belong over there... Didn¡¯t anyone inform you, can¡¯t even find your place? Quick, find your elder to take you back." The cultivator chuckled in disbelief.

    "I came a bit late, didn¡¯t catch up."

    Shen Yi slightly nodded, having followed an unconventional path from Baiyun County and indeed never participated in such a grand assembly of the Immortal Sect before.

    If not for the truly grand and astonishing aura here, he wouldn¡¯t have even found the place.

    "Forget it, forget it," that tall, thin cultivator finally laughed out, sneakily glancing sideways, "Stick close to me, I¡¯ll lead you there."

    After speaking, he quietly mustered his energy, nudging aside the person next to him, and walked towards the side with the youth in black.

    Just then, perhaps because the movement was too pronounced, gradually people turned their heads towards him, then surprisedly cleared a wide path.

    "..."

    The tall, thin cultivator realized what was happening, hurriedly put on a smile, and whispered, "Please help, help."

    However, no one responded.

    Instead, the crowd on the square parted like a wave, eventually clearing a broad path in the middle of the square.

    The tall, thin cultivator stood completely dumbfounded; he had come for the excitement, never having seen such a scene before.

    It was only when he saw figures on the cloud rise one after another, and then salute downwards, including those highly esteemed Daozi of the Seven Sects and various elders of the White Jade Capital...

    "Gulp."

    The tall, thin cultivator suddenly felt weak in the knees but was quickly supported by a pair of fair palms.

    "It seems I¡¯ve found it, thank you."

    A gentle voice spoke, and the youth in black courteously nodded his thanks, then stepped forward, a purple aura rainbow forming under his feet, spanning the sky straight to the stairs of Heaven, and stopping just below that seat.

    He moved unhurriedly along the rainbow, ascending to the clouds under everyone¡¯s gaze, then turned around and quietly took his seat in that chair above. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He casually stroked the armrest.

    It appeared this was specifically arranged considering he lacked the cultivation of the Unity Realm Stage.

    Shen Yi gathered his spirits; his clear, dark eyes looked downward, where prominent cultivators of the Southern Hong gathered beneath his fluttering robes.

    The moment that pure purple aura rainbow appeared, it was as clear as glass, as brilliant as the blazing sun, seemingly causing everything around to fade in comparison.

    "..."

    All the guests and the Immortal Sect disciples, including the elders of the White Jade Capital and many close disciples, as well as the giants of the Unity Realm Stage, and even the six ethereal figures in the sky, were momentarily taken aback.

    Was such a transparent Heavenly Palace really a thing of this world?

    The silent square amid the crows.

    The next moment, it was unclear who started it, or as if it was in unison.

    The disciples bowed with swords in hand, the Outer Sect elders lowered their heads, close disciples and elders once again saluted.

    Like a tide coming from afar, the sound gradually converged, forming a voice as loud as bells.

    "We, greet the Sect Master of Nanyang!"

 Chapter 619 - 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5k2)

    Chapter 619: Chapter 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5k2)If one were to choose the strongest among the South Hong Seven Sons, there might be quite a bit of controversy.

    But if one were to select the proudest, that would undoubtedly be Su Hongxiu.

    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword Daozi stood amidst the clouds with clasped hands, lifting her gaze towards the figure in black robes above the long staircase.

    Her sharp eyes flickered uncertainly, and her gaze slowly fell upon the Purple Jade Rainbow Bridge.

    "Sigh."

    It was unclear how much time had passed, but Su Hongxiu finally parted her red lips to exhale a breath, yet she couldn¡¯t fully alleviate the shock in her heart.

    Her pride had always been largely drawn from the very path she had walked herself, one that could be called an almost perfect Return to Void path.

    The reason it was nearly perfect,

    was because before her, there had been a precedent from the Nanyang Sect, the predecessor Li Xuanqing, who was capable of forging a supreme Heavenly Palace even at the ninth layer of Return to Void.

    Compared to him, Su Hongxiu was still lacking one layer.

    But after all, Li Xuanqing was a genius from a long-gone era, and now was no longer his time. Even those world-shaking tales had gradually submerged in the river of time.

    She would not be affected by a personage from legend.

    However, at this moment, a truly perfect Purple Qi Rainbow Bridge had appeared directly in front of her without any signs.

    Su Hongxiu found herself flustered for a while, unable to regain her senses.

    Fortunately, she was not the only one showing such a look; all the cultivators present were immersed in the awe of the purple rainbow, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Suddenly, Su Hongxiu noticed that the pretty girl by her side seemed different from everyone else.

    Logically speaking, with the girl¡¯s cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify to sit here, let alone share a table with Su Yushang, but the girl had a Unity Realm Stage master and was the designated heir of the Treasure Flower Sect, her status equivalent to a Daozi.

    At the moment, while others were fixated on the Purple Qi Rainbow, only this Fairy Bao Hua was staring blankly at the figure sitting atop the staircase.

    "No... nothing..."

    Fairy Bao Hua seemed to forget she was in such a solemn and respectful place, instinctively rubbing her eyes. Her clear and moist eyes grew wider, and her breathing quickened significantly.

    She seemed to have found the young man she had been longing for.

    But she vehemently denied the thoughts at the bottom of her heart.

    They shared the same face, but in Fairy Bao Hua¡¯s memory, the youth was a Loose Cultivator who had to focus all his energy to face a fifth-layer Return to Void demon, not someone who looked down indifferently from above, overseeing many of the powerful beings of Southern Hong.

    Even as a giant of the Unity Realm Stage, her master was positioned below him at his side.

    "Who is he? No... who is the Sect Master of Nanyang?"

    Fairy Bao Hua forced herself to calm her emotions, but her words were still a bit incoherent.

    ...

    Su Hongxiu was startled, needing to utilize a secret sound transmission technique even to utter that name in such a condition so as not to seem disrespectful, "Shen Yi."

    Hearing this familiar term,

    Fairy Bao Hua suddenly clenched her sleeves. She indeed heard those Loose Cultivators calling the young man ¡¯Senior Shen¡¯, but she never imagined that the weight of ¡¯Senior¡¯ could be so heavy, heavy enough to be something she had to look up to.

    No wonder she couldn¡¯t find any information no matter how hard she looked.

    If you focus on the ground in front of you, how can you see the Nanyang in the sky?

    But... how could such a high-status being deign to personally go to the Treasure Flower Sect to request elixirs?

    With his status, he wouldn¡¯t even need an Imperial Edict. If he merely expressed a wish, the Treasure Flower Sect would send the elixirs to him at the fastest speed possible.

    "So he¡¯s been teasing me the whole time."

    Fairy Bao Hua bit her lip, hung her head, and her face turned slightly pale.

    So-called... the Return to Void fourth layer needed no mention.

    It was only because Shen Yi was one of those who had ascended the White Jade Capital that, to him, the events of that day were nothing more than child¡¯s play.

    She had fled the sect with the desire to wander among mortals, only to become part of someone else¡¯s wandering.

    No wonder Shen Yi didn¡¯t bother to ask her name when he left.

    When an Immortal enters the mortal realm, whether doing good deeds or punishing evil, how could they truly care about a village woman by the roadside?

    "His situation is somewhat special, you might be overthinking it,"

    Su Hongxiu seemed to guess something. Considering Sect Master Shen¡¯s habit of wandering about, it wasn¡¯t strange to meet a young maiden from the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Most likely, the girl had misunderstood something.

    In consideration of the face of the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect, she unusually reminded softly, "After the assembly is over, I¡¯ll explain it to you."

    "Alright."

    Fairy Bao Hua nodded lightly, once again setting her gaze on Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    Neither his expression nor his features had changed... And indeed, less than a year had passed, so any change would¡¯ve been strange.

    He wasn¡¯t consciously trying to exude any sense of majesty or dignity. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He just needed to sit there quietly, and people would feel it an offense even to gaze at him directly.

    The shock of the Purple Qi Rainbow Bridge might linger for a long time.

    But everyone present was of steady meditation and after completing their respects, they soon lifted their heads, forcefully repressing the strangeness in their hearts to continue advancing the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    Of course, there were quite a few people with an odd look on their faces.

    The various Daozi were the most stimulated group, whereas those direct disciples and elders who had originally coveted the Union Dao treasure lands had suddenly become much more resigned.

    When one¡¯s virtue is insufficient for their position, the Nanyang Treasure Land is a lush and tantalizing feast.

    But when Shen Yi¡¯s accomplishments are on par with, or even surpass those of other Daozi, the Nanyang Treasure Land is something that naturally should belong to him.

 Chapter 620 - 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5.2k)_2

    Chapter 620: Chapter 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5.2k)_2"At last, it ended."

    Stationed in a corner, Liu Shiqian turned his gaze towards Elder Chi Yang, and the two exchanged smiles.

    From the beginning, he had no confidence and was merely fulfilling the obligations of the Alliance Sect. However, as he came to interact more with Sect Master Shen, a bit of anticipation couldn¡¯t help but grow within him, hoping that one day he might see the other stabilize his position in this treasured land.

    Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected this anticipation to be fulfilled so quickly, so startlingly fast that it amazed onlookers! S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I thought I would be embarrassed initially," said the Baiyu Capital Cultivators from Yunxiao Pavilion and Xuanhai Hall, belonging to Nanyang¡¯s vassals. This was their first time seeing Sect Master Shen, and his performance far exceeded their prior expectations.

    It made them straighten their backs unconsciously, appearing proud by association.

    On the contrary, Yan Xianqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Since the Sect Master had returned safely, there would be no need for Elder Xuan Qing to take the lead in troubling the Southern Dragon Palace. The Nanyang Sect could catch a slight break, which naturally was a good thing for these vassals.

    With this thought, along with all other cultivators, he looked up, his gaze sweeping over the figure in black robes, towards the sky behind him.

    There, six majestic shadows stood aloft, albeit with a notion of circling and protecting Shen Yi within them.

    Today¡¯s Seven Sons Grand Assembly was convened for the sake of the Nanyang Sect; the primary and secondary purposes were extremely clear.

    Now, they only needed to wait for the six Sect Masters to issue the Imperial Edict, the golden words that would settle this matter definitively, leaving no room for changes.

    The six shadows exchanged glances, each observing the complexity in the others¡¯ eyes.

    But they said nothing more.

    Moments later, Sect Master Ji of the Qing Yue Sect looked down at Shen Yi and whispered a reminder, "Change into the Sect Master¡¯s robe."

    This young man might lack experience and hadn¡¯t considered many things; what he wore on any given day didn¡¯t matter, but today was different. At least, the cultivators of Southern Hong needed to know which Sect¡¯s Sect Master he was.

    Everyone was focused and quietly watched the long staircase.

    The other only needed to don that white robe, and from today onward, he would truly be the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    However, at this tense moment,

    Shen Yi did not take out that robe; instead, he looked up into the sky.

    The next moment, a calm yet shocking phrase slowly resounded across the horizon.

    "Am I the Sect Master?"

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was serious, seemingly not in challenge or questioning, but simply out of genuine curiosity about this issue.

    Everyone else was stunned.

    Even the Nanyang Sect vassals, along with the many stewards under Li Qingfeng¡¯s command from various Immortal Sects, showed confusion in their eyes.

    At such a time, why would he suddenly ask such a meaningless question?

    If the Seven Sons Grand Assembly¡¯s proceedings are completed, wouldn¡¯t he truly be the Sect Master? Could there be any other interpretation?

    The six Daozi also froze, unclear about what Shen Yi intended to do.

    Only the shadows in the heavens grew silent, pondering the profound implications of this question.

    Soon, the Heavenly Sword Sect Master nodded, "You naturally are."

    "Good."

    With the confirmed response, Shen Yi nodded slightly and averted his gaze.

    He was not a fool; he had long understood that, in many cases, reasoning needed to be backed by force.

    For example, the rightful ownership of the Nanyang Treasure Land should belong to the disciples of the Nanyang Sect.

    But this reasoning had not been enforced by force.

    Elder Xuan Qing might be considered as a half measure, but it was clearly insufficient.

    That is to say, as long as these Union Dao Realm giants wished, they could take away this treasured land at any time, or at the very least, keep him forever sealed within it.

    But no matter what he planned in his heart,

    On the surface, the Alliance Sect had still left a challenging path of survival for the Nanyang Sect.

    This was already considered a relatively good attitude.

    Hence, Shen Yi was also willing to cooperate with them and accept those so-called trials.

    But the trial was reciprocal.

    Now it was time for the Alliance Sect to fulfill their promises.

    Shen Yi remained seated, slowly pulling a letter from his sleeve, and then, under all eyes, flicked his fingertip. The letter burst out and stabbed into the long table below like a blade.

    His fair and handsome face suddenly turned indifferent.

    His deep, dark eyes, placid as ancient wells, ensnared the figure behind the table.

    His voice, carrying an undeniable tone, softly uttered two words.

    "Come out."

    As his voice spread, everyone¡¯s gaze converged behind the long table.

    Liu Xingshan, who had been well-behaved in his spot after a scolding from Su Hongxiu, stared at the letter so close by, his eyes twitching slightly before finally lifting his head.

    The aura emanating from the letter caused the surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect Elders to unconsciously knit their brows.

    "What is this?" someone reached out to grab it, but Liu Xingshan fiercely grabbed the wrist.

    "What do you mean?" The Elder looked back in shock, only to see Liu Elder¡¯s face twisted in rage as he growled, "Do not meddle in matters that are not your concern!"

    "..." At his words, whether on the plaza or between the skies, everyone sensed the peculiar shift in the atmosphere.

    In the Daozi lineup, the others had yet to make a move.

    Su Hongxiu, as if guessing something, also swept over with indifference, a sigh flickering through her heart; her intuition was as accurate as ever.

    Liu Xingshan had no intention of destroying that letter.

 Chapter 621 - 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5k2)_3

    Chapter 621: Chapter 508: Liu Xingshan Steps Forward (5k2)_3Any movement of his finger towards that object was tantamount to admission of guilt and execution, and he would certainly not leave this place alive today.

    Elder Ke Si! Such a useless waste!

    After obtaining such detailed information, he still failed to deal with a Return to Void Realm Cultivator, and even let the letter be taken away.

    Liu Xingshan forcibly suppressed the resentment in his heart, clenched his teeth, and looked back at the figure on the long steps.

    His voice was hoarse, his breathing slightly trembled, as he struggled to organize his words, "Today is a grand occasion for Sect Master Shen...do not let other matters disturb its nature... after the conclusion of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, Xingshan will definitely give you a satisfactory response."

    In just a few words, one of the previously most rowdy Elders not only willingly recognized Shen Yi¡¯s noble status but also, with the pain of cutting flesh, made a promise of full compensation.

    He was extremely humble in his attitude.

    He did not care about losing face in front of all Southern Hong.

    Because he knew that only by fooling them for now did he have a sliver of a chance to live.

    If he opened the letter, there would be no room left for maneuvering.

    Since Shen Yi did not open the letter but instead sent it to himself, it meant that the other party was still open to negotiation.

    However, just as Liu Xingshan looked up, he caught a barely perceptible trace of cruelty in the smirk at the corner of the youth¡¯s lips.

    The thick scorn seemed to mock him for still harboring any hope of escape up to this point, and the calm in the youth¡¯s eyes were as lofty as a deity, overlooking the mundane world with indifference.

    Everyone saw the Sect Master of Nanyang as composed and elegant.

    But now, in Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes, he finally revealed a hint of his ferocious nature.

    "..."

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he began to grasp the other¡¯s attitude.

    He staggered to his feet, looking around instinctively, only to see six shadows quietly standing in the sky, making no noise. This did not mean that they disagreed with Shen Yi, but that they needed to maintain the basic respect due when a Sect Master was handling matters. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if the one being dealt with was an Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, who was considered among the most formidable.

    The disciples of the Seven Sects on the square, though puzzled, clearly did not dare to question the decision of the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    As for the guests who had been invited, at this moment they were even more silent, coldly observing the scene.

    In an instant, the entire world seemed to turn into a silent realm of death.

    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"

    "Good, good, good..."

    Liu Xingshan nodded repeatedly, a wry smile on his face, knowing full well there was no path left to life, as he fiercely touched his brow.

    Even in death, he intended to make the Sect Master lose something.

    For instance, let the power of Southern Hong see that, beneath the grandeur intentionally created for him by the South Hong Seven Sons, he was still just a Baiyu Capital Cultivator who needed the protection of other Sect Masters after all.

    The next moment, two great cities opened in succession.

    Even if the Dao Soldiers of the third city were destroyed by Su Hongxiu and needed time to recover, with the Hongmeng Heavenly Sword and the profound armor on him in that instant, he was still not an existence that an ordinary Elder could handle.

    "Ignorant of life and death."

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s face turned slightly cold as he silently took a step forward.

    Daring to disrespect a Sect Master openly at the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, Liu Xingshan seemed to be abandoning his last shred of dignity.

    Beside him, Su Hongxiu suddenly reached out to stop him, and then casually placed her fingertip on her brow. Her expression revealed no pleasure or anger, but the killing intent in her eyes had almost solidified into substance; she said indifferently, "The matters of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I will handle them myself."

    The other Daozi watched the commotion as if it were none of their concern.

    Shen Yi¡¯s display of the purple aura rainbow was certainly terrifying, but they were quite curious about how much real strength he actually had.

    Of course, if Su Hongxiu decided to make a move, that was fine, too, since there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    However, just as Su Hongxiu was about to sweep forward in an instant.

    Shen Yi still sat at the highest point in the clouds, quietly watching Liu Xingshan below, taking in every bit of the latter¡¯s raging anger as well as his ferocious determination to fight to the death.

    He did not rise from his seat but simply lifted his right arm slightly, with his dark sleeve fluttering slightly, revealing a pale hand with distinctly articulated joints.

    The palm, stained with the blood charm, casually moved to cover the area below.

    There was no noticeable change in the surroundings, only the six phantoms in the sky turned their gaze at once, and from among them one voiced a sound: "Huh?"

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Liu Xingshan, wielding a long sword and wearing heavy armor, was a Baiyu Capital Cultivator who had opened up Three Cities. Even with hidden injuries, his full-out burst of vitality and foundation

    caused the heaven and earth to change color, the sea of clouds to churn, as if the surrounding mountains and waves were all trembling!

    There were no more than a handful of people present who could restrain him quickly and decisively.

    The full strength of this Heavenly Sword Sect Elder even surpassed that of some Daozi, such as Bai Wu and the like.

    The distance that seemed to span across the sky was but a short step away for him.

    "..."

    Liu Xingshan drew his sword and rose, carrying a determination to die.

    Then his entire being froze in the air.

    His eyes gradually became occupied by the myriad stars of the sky, and just as he was confused and trying to see through them, the myriad stars unexpectedly converged on their own!

    The old man¡¯s murky pupils returned to pitch black and lightless.

    But within this pitch darkness, there emerged the figure of someone in tight-fitting profound armor, wielding Mo Dao, blending into the night as one.

    All these changes were witnessed by Liu Xingshan alone.

    Almost no one noticed that his bulging eyes suddenly filled with blood vessels, as if he had seen some indescribable terror!

    To everyone else watching, Elder Liu was a figure who had soared into the sky, only to stop in his tracks, covered by that distant palm.

    In an instant, a faint scent of blood spread through the mist.

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s heavy armor cracked and shattered, streaks of blood appeared on his skin, and then he was segmented into pieces along those lines.

    Mixed with a mist of blood, they pitter-pattered as they fell downwards.

    Until the Dao Soldier turned into smoke and fog and returned to Immortal City, and the scattered flesh dropped into the mist, disappearing into the depths of the mountains as if nothing had happened.

    Witnessing this scene.

    Su Hongxiu slowly lowered the palm of her hand from her forehead: "..."

    Many Daozi looked on, stunned.

    Above the plaza, whether guests or disciples, none had yet to understand what had happened. They could only look up at the sky like pieces of wood.

    At the top of the staircase soaring into the clouds.

    Shen Yi was now draped in a dazzling Nanyang white robe, with its wide hem fluttering in the wind.

    He lowered his gaze slightly, sitting on the chair as he wiped his hand free of non-existent bloodstains.

    Then he reached out to adjust his collar before raising his head and nodding faintly, saying, "Continue, then."

 Chapter 622 - 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)

    Chapter 622: Chapter 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)The faint scent of blood had not yet completely dissipated.

    The roar of Elder Liu seemed to still linger in everyone¡¯s ears, until a cold breeze swept across, causing the cultivators on the square to shiver simultaneously, feeling a chill creep from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.

    They instinctively looked up, gazing towards the sky.

    Shen Yi sat high on the long steps, his voice not loud, but in the deadly silence, it was enough for every cultivator to hear distinctly.

    The thin letter pierced straight into the long table above.

    Even after Liu Xingshan had fallen, the letter had still not been opened.

    But no one questioned if there was anything amiss with this matter.

    Not only Liu Xingshan¡¯s agitated reaction almost certainly confirmed his guilty conscience, but there was also Shen Yi¡¯s current status¡ªas the Sect Master, his words were viewed as golden... To put it bluntly, even if Liu Xingshan were truly wronged, today, unless the other six Sect Masters spoke up, definitely no one else would dare to come forward and save him.

    Of course, the matter was now settled.

    Elder Liu was among the top powerhouses of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, ranking just behind a few Daozi and the six great Sect Masters, his high status was without a doubt, his death should have shaken the entire Southern Hong, yet now it passed with such quiet, stirring not the slightest ripple.

    Compared to the cause of his fall, the cultivators were more shocked by the process of his demise.

    Even if Liu Xingshan was not in the right state, even if he had only opened two Cities, after all... he was still the venerable Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    He could stir giant waves in Southern Hong with a stomp of his foot.

    Confronting such a strongman¡¯s desperate strike, even Su Hongxiu or Wei Yuanzhou would need to focus completely, slightest inattention could risk a misstep.

    But Sect Master Shen didn¡¯t even bother to stand up.

    He merely casually raised his palm, without summoning the Dao Palace, without opening the gates of Baiyun Capital¡¯s Immortal City, he just pressed it down slowly and leisurely.

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s surging aura was instantly restored to calm.

    The furious rushing figure seemed like a clay ox entering the sea, failing to stir up the slightest wave, then shattered into a pile of flesh.

    Quelled so simply!

    How could this possibly be a method a Baiyun Capital Cultivator should possess.

    The Daozi who were initially watching the excitement all fell silent, then simultaneously cast wary glances toward the figure on the long steps.

    "..."

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s eye twitched twice; this minor change, though slight for someone known for his steadiness, was somewhat out of character.

    He was aware of Shen Yi¡¯s rapid progress, but for the horrifying scene before him, his emotions were not much different from the other Daozi.

    This was no longer something that could be explained by talent and insight.

    The ancient books mentioned a legend about becoming an Immortal the moment one comprehends the Dao, but legends are ultimately false, yet here before him stood Sect Master Shen, who, in less than a year, had reached Baiyun Capital and now managed to crush his peers. This was very much real.

    Other than reincarnation of an Immortal, Wei Yuanzhou could think of no other possibility.

    Even the palm strike he had just delivered, it was reminiscent of an Immortal¡¯s method, otherwise how could it be possible to effortlessly slay Liu Xingshan, a capable elder who could open three Cities, not mere fish on the chopping board.

    He suddenly felt a bit afraid.

    If at that time his sister had been a bit stronger and truly caused trouble for Sect Master Shen without letting him know, without leaving an opportunity for amendment... it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple matter of sealing cultivation and confinement.

    By Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s side.

    Su Hongxiu stood with hands hanging, her eyes fixed tightly on where Liu Xingshan had fallen. She closed her eyes, her mature-faced suffused with seriousness, her nostrils slightly twitched, as if she detected something.

    That was the scent of the sword, like some kind of Sword Body she didn¡¯t know.

    Beyond that... there was the Dao Soldier.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must be the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier.

    Just at the moment when Liu Xingshan¡¯s body shattered, these faint traces of aura, though only appearing for a moment, were still keenly detected by Su Hongxiu.

    It seemed just a palm strike, but it mingled with many things.

    Liu Xingshan¡¯s death was not unjust.

    Su Hongxiu opened her eyes, not feeling proud despite recognizing these elements, but rather the look she cast Shen Yi carried even more seriousness and awe.

    The deeper her understanding, the more terrifying she found his abilities.

    Previously, she wondered when Shen Yi would grow strong enough to genuinely peak her interest for a real battle, but after this scene, all that remained in her mind was how to win, how to face this palm strike.

    Even if she opened the third City, could she win?

    The moment this thought arose, Su Hongxiu was momentarily taken aback.

    Mind you, when facing Liu Xingshan earlier, she thought that if she went all out with a single stroke, she could decapitate him, but now due to Shen Yi, she started doubting herself.

    "There will always be an opportunity for confrontation."

    Su Hongxiu slowly shifted her gaze; she could no longer continue watching, otherwise it would only plunge her into confusion, fearing before the battle, damaging her Dao Heart.

    "Why did they suddenly... start fighting..."

    Fairy Bao Hua instinctively cast a glance towards her master, not because she was weak-minded, but simply because her age made her significantly younger compared to those Daozi of Southern Hong, coupled with a lack of experience. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    More importantly, this matter involved Shen Yi, which inexplicably disturbed her.

    "..."

    The elderly crone holding a walking stick gently shook her head towards Fairy Bao Hua, signaling her disciple to calm down, but though she seemed composed, a fleeting look of envy in her eyes was unmistakably genuine.

 Chapter 623 - 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_2

    Chapter 623: Chapter 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_2```

    It is indeed the greatest human faction in Southern Hong.

    Such a young cultivator possesses strength that even she, an old woman, finds slightly surprising.

    No wonder they decided to place him in the position of Sect Master before his Union Dao.

    Such a talent, not just within Southern Hong, but even across the whole of Hongze, is coveted by many major powers.

    Among these major powers are even the Dragon Palace included.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t mind, just as they did many years ago when they befriended Xuan Qing, allowing a Purple-Bearded White Dragon known as a fairy to develop a secret crush, forming the most peaceful period between the Dragon Palace and the human powers, without interference, each staying on their own territory, land and water separate.

    This pair of immortals, have saved countless cultivators from danger, providing them with an extremely cherished period of seclusive cultivation.

    Upon thinking of the words "immortal couple,"

    the old crone¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, accompanied by a chilling killing intent unnoticed by all.

    Some beasts, no matter how many beautiful sentences you use to embellish them, or how many nice names you give, are just naturally born to be ridden upon by others!

    Xuan Qing, you really were blind...

    "This..."

    Fairy Bao Hua found her master suddenly falling into that contemplative state again, and could not help her expression freezing, her master probably the only one in the field who could become lost in thought under such circumstances.

    Fortunately, there were other giants of the Unity Realm Stage present.

    The six Sect Masters quickly withdrew their gazes, their thoughts varied, but not suitable for discussion during the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s thoughts were actually quite normal.

    Southern Hong may be remote, but it maintains contacts with the outside world, such notions like the reincarnation of immortals are not unheard of... better than immortals, let¡¯s be blunt, what exactly is the relationship between Shen Yi and Senior Brother Qin?

    This young cultivator is from Nanyang.

    Yet, from him, others see not a hint of fear of the outside world; it¡¯s as if the moment he stepped out, he had already accepted the situation and his goal was very clear.

    In a short time, not only his cultivation soared, but he also completely antagonized the Dragon Palace.

    According to what the several Sect Masters had quietly observed over these days, this young man had done nothing else, if not offending the Dragon Palace, then he was on his way to do so.

    Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts were evident from the Blood Charm he deliberately revealed when he raised his palm just now.

    Was Senior Brother Qin cultivating another Zhanlong Taoist not enough, now he wants to repeat it? Or is it that Senior Brother Qin himself intends to come back and help his disciple solidify that reputation?

    The six Sect Masters looked down at the figure sitting on the throne.

    That fair and handsome face bore the same calm as Senior Brother Qin from years ago, momentarily causing them to fall into a brief daze.

    Uncertainty flickered in Qing Yue Sect Master¡¯s eyes: "..."

    Why have you returned, is it for revenge?

    But in Hongze, you have no enemies; your enemies come from the heavens.

    Senior Brother, do you intend to lead us to death together... Well, it¡¯s not that we cannot die, I¡¯m just worried that even in death, this resentment will not be appeased.

    "Continue."

    Unparalleled Sect Master gently raised his palm, and as his voice spread, everyone¡¯s mind calmed down.

    They momentarily set aside the matter of Liu Xingshan.

    The entire Seven Sons Grand Assembly proceeded in an orderly manner, according to the previously established process.

    More than a dozen White Jade Capital Elders rose to their feet, stepping onto auspicious clouds to take flight, hands holding the Jade Orders, began loudly proclaiming the Imperial Edicts.

    As those arcane and obscure scriptures were recited from their mouths, formed by the gathering of white clouds, cranes picked them up and flew in all directions, the newly-appointed Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ name would spread throughout Southern Hong, and even to farther places, at the fastest speed.

    Whether it¡¯s the high mountains or the vast oceans, countless beings would come to know of the event that could shake the situation in Southern Hong.

    Seven rainbow lights shone brightly, Ling Yue trembled, the Heavenly Sword swept up, the green waves surged, and amidst the enveloping white clouds, Qing Yue retracted its shine.

    Against their backdrop, the huge hanging sun appeared even more dazzling, its gentle radiance enveloping this rare and beautiful scene.

    The guests rose to give their respects.

    The Immortal Sect disciples stepped neatly, clasping swords in hand, and knelt on one knee towards the figure above.

    "..."

    On the high platform above, Shen Yi sat still; today he was not the modest cultivator who first arrived in Hongze. The fluttering Nanyang white robe he wore represented the entire Nanyang Sect and it¡¯s over one hundred and eighty vassals.

    At this moment, the lives of these people were hanging by a thread, all dependent on him. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, that¡¯s what is said.

    But boredom is still boredom.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, recalling the sensation of wielding the Mo Blade just before, recognizing Dao weapons and ordinary Magic Treasures were entirely different things: what looked only like a blade was actually the entire Immortal City¡¯s blessing on a cultivator.

    After all, it was his first time deploying the Immortal City.

    After using the Wusheng Palm, Shen Yi actively dispelled the deceiving effect of Tianyan Forty-Nine, wanting to test for himself, after spending so much Demon Lifespan, what difference there was between himself and other cultivators of the same stage after ascending to White Jade Capital.

    However, the result was somewhat disappointing to him.

    It was not that the Mo Blade or Profound Armor was problematic, it was Liu Xingshan¡¯s state that was not right, whether it was his aura or state of mind, he seemed to have suffered a great injury, absolutely unable to exhibit his rightful strength.

    As a result, Shen Yi¡¯s victory was too easy, completely failing to demonstrate the gap between Dao weapons.

    No matter, there would still be opportunities.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over the several Daozi below him, then glanced in a certain direction.

    ...

    The crane spread its wings and disappeared into the clouds.

    Beyond the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, there were rugged Floating Islands, upon which three figures stood with hands behind their backs, quietly watching the departing crane.

    ```

 Chapter 624 - 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_3

    Chapter 624: Chapter 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_3The leader was none other than a snake-like creature.

    Clothed in ornate attire, it flicked its forked tongue, its vertical pupils exuding a chilling coldness, its voice indifferent, "Give them a bit of face one last time."

    Even though the Dragon Palace was almost certain, the matter of invading the Aquatic Race could not be separated from the Seven Sons of South Hong.

    But after all, there was no evidence.

    It wasn¡¯t necessary to disturb the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    However...

    It would end today.

    Clutching the Imperial Edict of the Dragon Palace¡¯s Crown Prince, its arrival this time was inevitably to seek an explanation for the Fifth Prince and the four Dragon Descendants.

    The Seven Sons of South Hong used the grand assembly as an excuse to buy time, which, in its view, was a meaningless act, as all of South Hong knew what sort of temperament their Crown Prince had.

    Either ignore it completely or, if showing up, come with the authority of half the Lord of Nanhong to exact justice.

    How could they accept returning without achieving anything?

    The Demon General behind it also showed a ferocious expression, "I too would like to see how they intend to muddle through this matter."

    The lives of so many brave warriors of the Aquatic Race were not something that could be dismissed with just a few words.

    The so-called civility before force: if the Dragon Palace¡¯s offered exit was not taken by the South Hong Seven Sons, naturally, they also had other means to handle it.

    In the eyes of these Demon Generals, it was actually a very good opportunity.

    The South Dragon King was still in power, and the Western Dragon Palace would also offer full support. Taking advantage of the recent conclusion of the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, when the attention of all forces within South Hong was focused here, they might as well have a real battle.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t annihilate the Seven Sons in one fell swoop, with the combined force of the two Dragon Palaces, they could at least gravely weaken these Cultivators, completely disgrace them, and cause their subordinates¡¯ forces to break apart and disintegrate, denying them the chance to recover for tens of thousands of years.

    A tiger does not allow others to rest peacefully at its side.

    The Seven Sons of South Hong, despite appearing calm, were always a major force not to be underestimated, leaving these brave warriors of the Dragon Palace somewhat hesitant in their actions.

    "If you don¡¯t play by the rules, you¡¯ve got to provide some explanation," said another somewhat grim Demon General, slowly lifting his head and looking toward the direction where seven rainbows converged.

    "What explanation do you want?"

    Just then, a hoarse voice came from behind it.

    The Demon General abruptly tensed, instinctively turned around to look, but before he could speak, he heard mocking words coming from another direction.

    "Your rules, you call those rules?"

    "..."

    The leading snake-like creature clenched its claws, merely within the time of a breath, it felt sweat drench its back; as a Great Demon General deeply trusted by the Crown Prince in the White Jade Capital, it had not sensed anyone approaching.

    Out of the corner of its eye, it swiftly scanned the side.

    The next moment, those cold pupils slowly dilated.

    Behind the trio, a majestic figure stood quietly, towering dozens of feet tall. Its massive Dragon Horn was intimidating, and the dense whiskers on its sharp jaws made its robust body seem nearly ready to burst, with chest and abdominal muscles as solid as blue bricks.

    The entire figure resembled a towering mountain, its body covered in coarse golden scales.

    Just standing there idly, the figure inherently exuded an endless oppressive aura, as terrifying as making one unable to breathe. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The snake-like leader then looked toward another side.

    An equally majestic figure slowly strode over, its body the color of dark gold, with limbs thick like large trees emerging from its shell, and even its skin resembled chunks of rough stone; its fierce face bore a somewhat amused smirk.

    These two unexpected guests were exceedingly strange.

    Not just for the terrifying aura they exuded, but also for their ancient Demon Bodies, which, despite having seemingly lived for hundreds of thousands of years, lost none of their vigor.

    "What old freaks have crawled out from?"

    The snake-like leader swallowed nervously, involuntarily stepping back.

    Logically, a Great Demon who had lived for so long should at least possess strength comparable to that of the Crown Prince at the Unity Realm Stage.

    But these two demons, though their Cultivation was clearly not that high, if judged merely by the nature of their Demon Bodies, seemed to have developed to the pinnacle; moreover, the nobility of their lineage... to put it irreverently, it gave the snake-like leader a feeling more astonishing than even the Crown Prince.

    "Who exactly are you to meddle in the affairs of the Dragon Palace?" the snake-like leader demanded, trying to appear calm.

    Before the two strange Great Demons could respond, the grim Demon General, as if seeing something unbelievable, stared intently at the brow and eyes of the yellow dragon, the more he looked, the more familiar it seemed, finally uttering words he himself could hardly believe,

    "Thirteen... Lord Thirteen?"

    "..."

    Ke Shisan glanced sideways, then slowly lifted his hand, his five sharp Dragon Claws slowly spreading apart.

    In an instant, a robust burst of demonic power erupted, sweeping up the body of the Demon General in his howls of panic, pulling it back towards him.

    Ke Shisan¡¯s Dragon Claw firmly gripped the Demon General¡¯s head, holding it aloft, his eyes filled with indifference.

    He spoke faintly, "You should have addressed me as the East Hall Master... Next life, be more careful."

    Before the words had finished, the Demon General¡¯s head had already burst apart in Ke Shisan¡¯s palm, viscous blood plasma dripping down his fingertips, casually flung away.

    "You!"

    The other Demon General stared blankly at this scene, then without hesitation, burst out to the side.

    However, before it could flee the Floating Island, its vision was consumed by a swath of pitch-black light.

    Boom!

    Wu Jun ruthlessly slammed his shoulder into the Demon General, intending to smash it back onto the Floating Island, yet unexpectantly under the terrifying and might force, the Demon General¡¯s bones shattered, and its body directly exploded into a mess of flesh!

 Chapter 625 - 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_4

    Chapter 625: Chapter 509: Sect Master of Nanyang, Crown Prince of Dragon Palace (6K2)_4"..." Ke Shisan glanced at it silently.

    "..." Wu Jun hesitated for a moment, then helplessly patted the bloodstains on his shoulder, "I¡¯ll take care of the body."

    The serpent-dragon, sniffing the scent of blood at the tip of its nose, watched the two Great Demons in silence.

    Before it had even made a move, these two had already started discussing the matter of body collection.

    Was this aged Golden Dragon truly related to the thirteen Dragon Descendants?

    And the other party claimed to be the East Hall Master... What hall was that?

    Why had it never heard of such a power within Southern Hong? Could it be from the outside?

    But none of these mattered now.

    What mattered most was its own life.

    "Both of you, I am here on the orders of the Southern Dragon Palace¡¯s Crown Prince to inquire into the calamity that has befallen our Aquatic Race. Moreover, when two armies are at war, envoys should not be killed. If you persist in your actions, breaking the rules, I fear great disaster will befall you."

    The serpent-dragon, without any hesitation, held up the Imperial Edict as if clutching at a lifeline.

    But that Imperial Edict, which caused all powers of Southern Hong to be quite wary, merely made the Mystic Turtle Great Demon laugh out loud.

    "Tch."

    Wu Jun approached the serpent-dragon step by step, suddenly reached out to wrap his hand around its neck, then pointed to his own face, "Do you recognize me?"

    "Heh!" The serpent-dragon was still immersed in the astonishing Demon Body of this monster. It seemed the casually flung hand was unavoidable.

    Upon hearing the question, it instinctively responded, "I do not recognize."

    "Well, there you go."

    The smile on Wu Jun¡¯s face slowly faded, becoming as cold as Ke Shisan¡¯s, "So, what makes you think I would care about your rules?"

    In an instant, a dense black light flowed over the serpent-dragon¡¯s body like ink, enveloping it completely at a visible speed.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    Still clutching the Imperial Edict, the serpent-dragon raised it high, eyes bulging, breathing heavily, "My lord, the Crown Prince, is a True Dragon comparable to the Unity Realm Stage!"

    It had just finished speaking when a muffled ¡¯puchi¡¯ sound came from its body.

    Its entire abdomen was pierced through from behind by a huge, sharp Dragon Claw.

    Suddenly, the Dragon Claw clenched tightly, crushing its internal organs.

    Ke Shisan leisurely withdrew his right claw.

    Stumbling, the serpent-dragon fell to the ground, wrapped in black light, clamping its abdomen tightly, staring in disbelief at the two majestic figures. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, there was no opportunity left for it to say anything more.

    Wu Jun had already stepped forward and ruthlessly stamped down!

    In crushing the serpent-dragon¡¯s body, he also trampled the Imperial Edict beneath his feet.

    He looked down without lifting his foot; instead, he carelessly ground it a few more times, his expression sneering with mockery, "I know you can see this."

    Wu Jun ground the Imperial Edict to pieces bit by bit, his voice bearing a provocative tone, "Not satisfied?"

    He stretched out two fingers, lightly tapped his temple, his expression becoming increasingly wild, "I¡¯ll be waiting for you to come find me, heh, Crown Prince... just a crawler from Southern Hong."

    "As for now, you can get lost."

    Wu Jun withdrew his gaze and completely crushed the Imperial Edict into powder.

    And in the distant depths of the waters,

    within the glittering Crown Prince¡¯s hall,

    the aged dragon, wearing Imperial Crowns and regal attire, rested on the throne, appearing serene as if asleep, but behind those Imperial Crowns, one could see its expressionless face now shrouded in utmost darkness.

    It gazed silently at the emptiness.

    Finally, after a long while, it closed its eyes.

    A chilling coldness flickered at the corners of its mouth, and the entire hall echoed with its sighs.

    Has the Southern Dragon Palace been silent for too long now?

    Not only the Seven Sons of Hong but even these messy, trivial powers dare to trespass?

    If that is the case, then let¡¯s try.

    Let¡¯s see if the Southern Dragon Palace has indeed fallen so low as to be bullied by everyone.

    In an instant, the Crown Prince¡¯s figure vanished from the throne.

    When he reappeared, he was in the deepest part of the water, within the large green-brick hall, standing before the crude carving of a yellow dragon, bowing towards the Abyssal Cavern, "Father, your son has come to see you."

    Elder Ke Si, who had been on his knees begging for an unknown length of time with no response from the Abyssal Cavern, finally saw a flicker of life.

    A deep, sonorous voice drifted out with the water currents.

    "Granted."

    Within that simple word lay limitless authority.

    From the depths, a pair of eyes began to glow with golden light, the dark green pupils resembling the most venomous creatures in the world.

 Chapter 626 - 510: Rest When Youâ€™re Tired

    Chapter 626: Chapter 510: Rest When You¡¯re TiredWithin the Southern Dragon Palace, the relationship between the Dragon King and the Crown Prince is actually quite delicate.

    First of all, this Crown Prince is definitely the most beloved son of the Nangong Dragon King.

    Whether it be his innate bloodline, disposition, or even appearance, he is surely the one that satisfies the Dragon King the most.

    But there is actually an issue between them that cannot be ignored.

    That is, due to the Demon Race, especially the noble-blooded Great Demons like the Yellow Poison Dragon, they possess lifespans so lengthy that they are somewhat terrifying.

    The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace might still have to serve for many years.

    As the saying goes, ¡¯A mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.¡¯

    It is best for kings not to see each other.

    The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace rarely comes to seek an audience with the Dragon King, but whenever he does, it is inevitably to ask the Dragon King to "cede power".

    Only after obtaining the other¡¯s consent can he act freely without worrying about any resentment arising in his father¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, when that word "Granted" echoed out from the Abyssal Cavern.

    The Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace slowly stood upright, glanced at Elder Ke Si kneeling beside him, and the restless Ke Shiliang, and said indifferently, "Get out, wait for my Imperial Edict."

    "..."

    Elder Ke Si raised his head, squeezing out a look of tearful gratitude.

    As long as the Southern Dragon Palace still wished to use him, he still had a chance to turn the tables.

    Ke Shiliang, being a peer and brother of the Crown Prince, faced such almost servant-scolding remarks without showing the slightest displeasure. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Demon Race doesn¡¯t follow any hierarchy of age or seniority.

    The other is the Crown Prince, while he is just a leisurely Prince, not because the other is older, but because they had settled their rivalry when they were still Dragon Descendants.

    In the vast Southern Dragon Palace, there are now only six Dragon Sons, which speaks volumes about how fierce this elder brother is.

    "Elder Five obeys the decree."

    Ke Shiliang bowed respectfully.

    He slowly exhaled a sigh of relief in his heart.

    The eldest brother¡¯s temper was fierce, but he truly possessed strength. The fact that he was willing to represent the Dragon King in overseeing the big picture was perhaps not good news for those three brothers who were comparable to the Unity Realm Stage, but for him and Elder Four, who were "criminals", it was an incredibly solid backing.

    With the eldest brother¡¯s support, the face he had lost with the South Hong Seven Sons could also be seen as an opportunity to regain it.

    If he did a good job, the Crown Prince might even grant him a few more Great Demon Generals of the White Jade Capital.

    Thinking of the Great Demon Generals of the White Jade Capital, a trace of resentment inevitably surfaced on Ke Shiliang¡¯s face.

    Those were the old generals who had managed his territory for him... raising and winning over them had taken an immense amount of effort, and now, inexplicably, only one was left, which was hard to accept!

    If he did not avenge this, he would never be able to lift his head again in Southern Hong.

    With this thought in mind, Ke Shiliang walked out of the hall with a sinister look, stepping into the palace corridors. In front of his peers, he might not stand out much, but with juniors, like Hong Xiu and Wei Yuanzhou from the other day, he would show them what the authority of a Southern Dragon Palace Prince meant.

    ...

    Mists enshrouded, the mountain ridges like lines.

    Seven rainbows suddenly retreated in the direction they came from, re-entering into the reliefs of the Seven Sects, signifying the end of the grand assembly.

    In the sky, six shadowy figures rippled like water before disappearing on the spot.

    The long stairs gradually went out of sight.

    The young man in the Nanyang white robe stood with his hands down amidst the clouds; even without the grand spectacle, he still drew everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The act of him dispatching Liu Xingshan with a wave of his hand earlier might linger in the memories of many cultivators present for the rest of their lives.

    This was a position forged through strength, far more stable than if others forcibly hailed him.

    Even if the Seven Sons of Hong are not counted.

    Shen Yi alone was enough to claim a place for himself in Southern Hong, possessing great renown.

    A few Daozi stepped forward at the same time, bowing to that figure: "We pay respects to Sect Master Shen."

    As geniuses, being able to relinquish and assume control is the most basic requirement.

    But the reason they came forward was not to fawn over the new Sect Master. Amidst the curious looks of the guests, not a single disciple from the Seven Sects left the scene, all waiting quietly in their places.

    Because there was still one matter that had not been dealt with.

    And the silent departure of the other six Sect Masters was an agreement to leave this matter to Sect Master Shen.

    It was their response to Shen Yi¡¯s deliberate showing of the Blood Charm earlier.

    Since they recognized the identity of the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Then the ¡¯life-and-death together¡¯... had begun to take effect.

    "The envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace is still waiting outside, how should we respond? Please, Sect Master of Nanyang, give your instructions," said the Daozi of the Unparalleled Sect, stepping forward with a complicated gaze towards the Sect Master who was much younger than himself.

    He wasn¡¯t sure about the others, but his own Sect Master definitely intended to test Sect Master Shen.

    A qualified heir to the treasure land must be both competent in battle and intelligent.

    The Seven Sons of Hong might not be able to confront the Southern Dragon Palace head-on, but how to fight, why to fight, and what could be gained after fighting, all require considerable delicacy.

    This incident, neither too big nor too small for a Sect Master, was sufficient to ascertain his methods of dealing with issues.

    Simply put.

    If handled well, Sect Master Shen could fully participate in the major affairs of the Seven Sects. If handled unsatisfactorily, then he might as well continue to guard the Nanyang Treasure Land and cultivate peacefully.

    The rest of the Daozi, including Hong Xiu, remained silent, with no one speaking out to disturb Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    Even when he issued his Imperial Edict, whether foolish or not, they had to take great risks to carry it out.

    This was the rightful status a true Sect Master should have within the Seven Sons of Hong.

 Chapter 627 - 510: Take a Break if Youâ€™re Tired_2

    Chapter 627: Chapter 510: Take a Break if You¡¯re Tired_2```

    However, what left the Daozi somewhat astonished was,

    Shen Yi glanced at the people lightly, "What messenger?"

    Upon hearing these words, a spasm twitched at the corner of Bai Wu¡¯s lips, his face betraying a hint of speechlessness.

    Feigning... ignorance? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Southern Dragon Palace has already come knocking on the door, trying to fool them with such a tactic, isn¡¯t it a bit unrealistic?

    As a noble Immortal Sect, one couldn¡¯t simply turn away envoys from the Dragon Palace, shut the Great Formation and play deaf... But it seems like Nanyang Sect is indeed doing exactly that, still not completely opening its Sect¡¯s Array up to now.

    Bai Wu was not the only one feeling helpless.

    The Daozi from Unparalleled Sect who had spoken previously was clearly dissatisfied with this response, but didn¡¯t say much else, instead turning and pointing in a certain direction, "Reporting to Sect Master Shen, the envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace is right over..."

    Before he could finish speaking, the finger of the Daozi pointed out hung in the air, hesitating slightly.

    He suddenly realized something.

    The Seven Sons Grand Assembly had ended, and given the brutish nature of those monstrous soldiers from the Crown Prince¡¯s hall of the Southern Dragon Palace, holding the Imperial Edict in their hands and remaining patient until now was already surprising; they ought to have come calling much earlier, so why was it so quiet.

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, stepping past the others, "Let them come for me at Nanyang Sect when they arrive."

    In truth, he just wanted to test the attitude of the Alliance Sect; he wasn¡¯t seriously planning to sever ties with the Southern Dragon Palace.

    As a hunter, unless necessary, agitating the prey into a full-on backlash is an exceedingly foolish act.

    Moreover, with his current strength, if a Great Demon from the Unity Realm Stage truly set its sights on him, he would be utterly defenseless.

    Making a fortune in silence was the logical choice.

    Hence, Shen Yi had arranged for Wu Jun and Ke Shisan to go, to stir up the muddy waters even further.

    Since these two Great Demons had survived a Heavenly Tribulation and become Hall Masters of both East Hall and Northern Palace, their figures had undergone great changes, and unless one investigated meticulously, it would be very hard to discover their true nature as Town Stones.

    The sudden appearance of two such ferocious demons in the Southern Hong was enough to keep the Southern Dragon Palace busy for a good while.

    And Wu Jun¡¯s performance even exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    Not only did he confuse the situation... but he also seemed to have attracted most of the rage from that Dragon Crown Prince.

    It looked like he was going to buy himself quite a lot of time.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu watched silently as Shen Yi¡¯s figure receded, her eyebrows slightly raised.

    Considering the methods Shen Yi had displayed earlier, it was highly likely that he was behind the recent affairs of the Aquatic Race.

    But his current reaction seemed somewhat off.

    With this thought in mind, she too cast her gaze in that direction, her eyes beginning to shimmer uncertainly. In warfare, envoys are not to be harmed, especially since the Dragon Palace merely came to inquire and had not really started fighting... But she didn¡¯t think Shen Yi was a person to abide by such rules.

    Could it be that the envoys from the Southern Dragon Palace are already gone?

    Even the notoriously ruthless Su Hongxiu felt a slight shiver at the base of her heart at the thought that raced through her mind.

    Madness! If word got out, nevermind the Western Hong¡¯s Dragon Palace, even the other two Dragon Palaces might be compelled to take action.

    This wasn¡¯t a question of giving or not giving face, it was a complete disregard for the Dragon Palace.

    But looking at the calm figure of Shen Yi, Su Hongxiu had to suppress the shock and suspicion in her heart, pretending as if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything.

    Wei Yuanzhou took a step forward to follow.

    "Sect Master Shen, Yuanzhou has a request to implore of you."

    With meticulous formality, he bowed to Shen Yi and said concisely, "Wei Yuanling, the direct disciple of Ling Yun Sect has offended the Sect Master Shen. Yuanzhou seeks a pardon on her behalf, hoping the Sect Master can show leniency and spare her this once. If Sect Master Shen¡¯s anger has not subsided, Yuanzhou is willing to make amends to the best of his ability."

    This Daozi from Ling Yun Sect did not mention having previously helped Sect Master Shen, and his attitude was also utterly sincere.

    However, Shen Yi fell into silence.

    He had found it odd before, having never met this Daozi, yet the latter had looked after him more than once, both openly and secretly.

    So this was the reason behind it.

    But... who is Wei Yuanling?

    "This..."

    Wei Yuanzhou caught the fleeting confusion in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, and for a moment, he stood there stunned, then gave a wry smile tinged with resignation.

    The matter he considered so significant had already been forgotten by the other party.

    Indeed, it was quite the immortal demeanor, untouched by the disturbances of the mortal world, no wonder his cultivation had advanced so rapidly.

    Even setting aside the matter of realm and strength, as Wei Yuanzhou looked at Shen Yi again, he felt an added sense of inferiority in his heart.

    Perhaps being so concerned with the so-called rules, he had instead bound himself by them, lacking much of the detachment.

    "Yuanzhou understands now."

    Taking a half step back, Wei Yuanzhou bowed once again.

    What his sister needed was not a pardon from Sect Master Shen, but genuine contrition. If she couldn¡¯t step out of her resentment and still felt wronged by others, then even if she left her physical prison, she would remain trapped in a greater prison within her heart.

    "Understood now?"

    Shen Yi snapped back to reality, raising an eyebrow, understood what?

    Why were these Daozi one more cryptic than the next?

    Nevermind, it was none of his business.

    All he wanted was to head back to the Sect quickly and rest a while. The climb up the Sky-reaching Path had truly made Shen Yi revisit a rare sense of weariness.

    Not of the body, but a lingering fatigue between the soul.

    It seemed he truly hadn¡¯t had a proper rest in a long while.

    Now that he had initially secured his position in the Southern Hong, it surely wouldn¡¯t be excessive to sleep in peace and quiet for a while.

    "..."

    Standing some distance away from everybody else, Fairy Bao Hua finally finished listening to the Daozi discussing matters, and subconsciously wanted to follow after that familiar figure.

    ```

 Chapter 628 - 510: Take a Break if Youâ€™re Tired_3

    Chapter 628: Chapter 510: Take a Break if You¡¯re Tired_3```

    She had so many questions she wanted to ask.

    But Fairy Bao Hua had barely stepped out with her barefoot when she timidly drew it back again.

    She indeed missed him for a long time, but upon careful consideration, they didn¡¯t seem to be very close; she didn¡¯t even know Shen Yi¡¯s true identity until now.

    Apart from that.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion, but she vaguely saw from beneath that incomparably noble Nanyang white robe, an exhausted figure. Although it lacked the imposing attitude that overlooked all beings from before, it somehow seemed more real.

    "He seems very tired," she murmured.

    Hearing Fairy Bao Hua¡¯s murmur, Su Yushang gave her a blank look, "You always refuse to believe when people say your cultivation is shallow. A Cultivator who can ascend to White Jade Capital has already harmonized their vital energy with heaven and earth, how could they have the fatigue of mortals?"

    "Then perhaps I saw it wrong," Fairy Bao Hua pulled at the corner of her mouth, forcing a smile.

    However, she didn¡¯t notice that behind them, an old crone holding a cane looked on from a distance, then silently sighed.

    To discern things imperceptible to others from an aura bright as the dawn¡ªheaven knows this is not a blessing but a curse, for one could only sink deeper.

    The old crone didn¡¯t think she had any right to lecture her disciple on such matters; she just felt something stuck in her heart... why was it always Nanyang Sect?

    The next moment, she shook her head, waved her cane gently, conjuring an invisible Spiritual Wind to nudge Fairy Bao Hua out and said with a faint smile:

    "Little Zhi Lan, if you want to go, just go. There¡¯s nothing to fear just to meet once."

    Even if her stance was not objective, she had to admit that Sect Master Shen¡¯s current performance had already surpassed that of Xuan Qing from the past.

    For people like him, if they hesitated now, they might never have another chance in the future.

    Of course, the so-called opportunity was probably only able to remain at the extent of meeting once.

    ...

    In a courtyard not far from the Seven Sons of Hong, amid the mountains and clouds.

    The vast canopy of trees rippled slightly like a green sea, and below were several simple chairs and benches. The six figures were not sitting together; they were each spread out, some drinking tea, others sipping alcohol, one elegantly playing the zither, and another squatting on the ground, arranging pebbles.

    Their gazes did not intersect, yet the scene was surprisingly harmonious.

    As if they had long since become one. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Is it Brother Qin?"

    The woman playing the zither suddenly ceased her slender, white fingers and turned her gaze toward the empty chair nearest to the large tree.

    The chair looked familiar; it was indeed the one from the steps earlier.

    Compared to the earlier grand assembly with overwhelming momentum, this seemingly scattered but tranquil place was more fitting for the name "Seven Sons Grand Assembly."

    "I don¡¯t know," said the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, holding a wine jar, and exhaled a long breath of alcohol, "When I submerged into the water some days ago, I saw him through the Water Mirror. Both the techniques he used and his manner were completely different from those of the Qin surname."

    "The difference is right," the Unparalleled Sect Master finally arranged the pebbles into a satisfying pattern and looked up, "After going through such an event, if he returned for vengeance, how could he still be the same as before?"

    His words seemed to strike a chord with everyone.

    It was a kind of expectation, no matter how.

    "So shall we... invite him over next time?" the Ling Yue Sect Master mumbled.

    Yet all at once, everyone stopped what they were doing and cast a complicated look toward him.

    If it truly was Brother Qin, would an invitation be necessary?

    If not, what was the point of inviting a young and promising talent to partake in matters of the Unity Realm Stage?

    "So, what do you all suggest we do? If we¡¯re really going after revenge, just us few?"

    The Ling Yue Sect Master was clearly annoyed, as frustration flared across his square face.

    If outsiders heard this, one can only imagine how shocked they would be.

    A group who could turn Southern Hong upside down with a flick of their fingers was actually speaking with such lack of confidence.

    "Let¡¯s just wait and see," said the Qing Yue Sect Master as her fingertips returned to the zither strings.

    And so, everyone¡¯s gaze drifted apart again, and they continued with what they were doing.

    People say White Jade Capital is dull and that only by inheriting He Dao Bao Di can one obtain what is called great freedom.

    But only those who have truly reached this Boundary understand that White Jade Capital is hardly dull, for at least they can freely do what they wish.

    To bear the lives of all beings within the entire treasure land, to become its Dao, that is an unbreakable shackle.

    The heavens are heartless, and Cultivators of the Union Dao Realm, even though they may have overcome life¡¯s great calamities like aging, illness, and death, still have emotions.

    So they can only clumsily imitate the heaven and earth, forever unable to become the true heaven and earth.

    ```

 Chapter 630 - 512

    Chapter 630: 512A generation¡¯s pride, as a cultivator¡¯s partner, has finally become the livestock under an Immortal¡¯s hips, under the envy and blessings of everyone.

    In this matter, Hongze, no matter its power, fell silent and stopped mentioning Xuan Qing¡¯s name.

    In such circumstances, the young man finally became angry.

    He wanted to ascend to the Heavenly Gate; he wanted to enter the Immortal Register; he wanted his name to live on for eternities in the Celestial Court.

    He didn¡¯t want to see his partner beneath others whenever he passed through the Heavenly Gate.

    And so, on that night, Xuan Qing planned everything, comforted the weeping Fairy Zi Ling, bade farewell to his master, and decided to give up He Dao Bao Di, taking the Fairy with him to leave Hongze and find another Heaven-Ascending Path.

    If the plan had been executed properly, Hongze thought it was offering up a beautifully Purple-Bearded White Dragon, the Seven Sons thought Xuan Qing was retreating in defeat, and nothing would happen except maybe an Immortal finding a Purple-Bearded White Dragon missing while choosing his mount.

    "So why did it fail?" Shen Yi stood up.

    Sect Master Bao Hua suddenly fell silent, her gaze turning to Xuan Qing whose fingertips trembled slightly, her eyes revealing a trace of distress.

    The biggest blow to the young man¡¯s pride

    was when that White Dragon suddenly felt that being his partner was actually not as good as ascending to become an Immortal¡¯s mount and, at the last moment, reneged.

    It was as if all of Xuan Qing¡¯s efforts were negated in full.

    "He said, ¡¯Take a palm strike from me as a minor punishment, and let¡¯s call it even.¡¯ " Xuan Qing finally spoke, mentioning the Immortal who guarded Hongze.

    "Before he raised his hand, I had ninety percent certainty."

    "But the moment his palm came down, I had none."

    "I tried my best to stabilize my mind, just to maintain a calm stance in the face of death, not to die too disgracefully; I¡¯ve never lost in my life, but I¡¯m not a petty person who can¡¯t afford to lose."

    Xuan Qing¡¯s voice suddenly grew hoarse.

    He swallowed hard, trying to make the strangeness in his expression not too obvious: "The master still came to take the strike for me, so the strike changed, attacked the heart instead, and thus the master went mad and used the Law to sacrifice the cultivation ground."

    "Only when I returned to the Nanyang Sect in a daze did I realize I really couldn¡¯t afford to lose... couldn¡¯t afford to lose."

    That "minor punishment" tormented him for a hundred thousand years.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t intentional and thus left the Sect early and warned the master, he was willing to accept the loss.

    But there are always people who cannot bear to see him lose, trying to stabilize his Dao Heart for him.

    Only, the two mentor and disciple never thought about the price they would need to pay after their loss, which was not theirs to determine.

    They thought it was at most a loss of life.

    But the Immortal took away the entire Nanyang Sect, that heart-attacking palm strike made even a mighty figure at the Unity Realm Stage fall into madness.

    "..."

    After contemplating for a long time, Shen Yi finally unraveled his previous doubts.

    After all, that amiable old man in the Law Storage Pavilion did not seem like someone who would offer up the lives of cultivation ground beings for his personal desires.

    So that was the situation.

    "Alright, I understand now."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, then stepped past the two people, walked out of the room, and lazily stretched his arms.

    Without any promises, not even a word of comfort to the other party.

    Sect Master Bao Hua was stunned; she didn¡¯t quite understand Sect Master Shen¡¯s reaction, whether it was scolding Xuan Qing¡¯s foolishness and naivety for causing such a disaster over a moment of anger, or despising the Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s backpedaling, who clearly came pleading to Xuan Qing and then without hesitation betrayed him.

    Or even anger at the Immortal¡¯s despicable tactics.

    All were easier to accept than Shen Yi¡¯s current calmness, as if he was really just there to listen to a story, to the point where it was uncertain if he was even paying attention.

    Sect Master Bao Hua withdrew her gaze, but suddenly found that Xuan Qing was still standing there in a daze.

    She felt somewhat helpless: "Why can¡¯t you move on? Do you need him to scold you a couple of times to feel better?"

    "..."

    Xuan Qing did not respond, just took a deep breath.

    If he remembered correctly, he had just heard a similar response not long ago.

    The end result was that the Aquatic Race lost hundreds of Great Demons, seven Great Demon Generals of White Jade Capital perished, and even the envoys who came to seek justice went missing.

    He knows... So there would be actions.

    But what actions?

    Xuan Qing felt that what he said earlier was clear enough, a casual palm strike from the Immortal of Hongze to them, the ordinary folk, was an insurmountable firmament.

    A young man always matures from his exuberance.

    But the Nanyang Sect really couldn¡¯t bear the cost of another young man maturing.

    "..."

    Sect Master Bao Hua slowly reached out, trying to comfort Xuan Qing¡¯s emotions.

    But just as she extended her hand halfway, her expression changed, and she looked down at the white flower at her waist, her eyes calming down slowly.

    In an instant, the aura of Sect Master Bao Hua completely changed from before, and even though the aura of the Union Dao Realm was deliberately subdued, it still made Shen Yi outside the door look back in slight surprise.

    "The Western Palace has entered." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She lifted her gaze again.

    That single sentence pulled Xuan Qing back from his thoughts, his face growing much more solemn.

    As a major Sect at the border of two Hong regions, the Bao Hua Sect¡¯s senses were exceedingly keen.

    To have the message sent here meant that it wasn¡¯t something as simple as a routine patrol; the other party had made a very obvious move.

    The Ke Family of the Southern Dragon Palace was still entangled with the Seven Sons.

    At a time like this, the Qi Family from the stronger Western Dragon Palace suddenly made such a gesture.

    It was difficult not to speculate some connection between the two.

    "Ke Shilin?"

 Chapter 631 - 512: The Youthâ€™s Spirits Eventually Falter, But The World Never Lacks Youth_3

    Chapter 631: Chapter 512: The Youth¡¯s Spirits Eventually Falter, But The World Never Lacks Youth_3Few were qualified to associate with the Western Dragon Palace, other than the South Dragon King, only the Crown Prince Ke remained.

    Xuan Qing slightly turned: "Who leads the Qi Family¡¯s troops?"

    The Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect bluntly said, "There are quite a few, but the leader is still the eldest of the Qi Family. Recently, there has been quite a discord with the Dragon Consort. I heard the Dragon Consort has sidelined him, even requiring that all messages and affairs within the demon army be reviewed by her first. Her maternal family¡¯s power is overwhelming, suffocating him, yet unexpectedly, he still has the mind to meddle in the affairs of Southern Hong."

    The Qi Family is different from the Ke Family; they have another candidate for Crown Prince, so he is termed as ¡¯eldest of the Qi Family¡¯ rather than Crown Prince.

    Of course, this matter also has its variables.

    It still depends on what attitude his Dragon Consort¡¯s maternal family takes.

    "Tsk."

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Qing suddenly remembered something. He looked at Shen Yi with a complex expression, "Sect Master, let¡¯s hold back for now, there¡¯s no need to tread into the storm."

    This statement sounded somewhat strange.

    But in fact, given what Xuan Qing had learned about Shen Yi over the past days, if he did not mention it in advance, Shen Yi indeed might unwittingly offend the Qi Family.

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong are seven in number!

    Moreover, the Nanyang Sect is currently the most destitute among them. The six other sect masters do nothing all day, instead letting the youngest one be so busy that even sleeping has become a luxury. How preposterous.

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi did not turn around, lightly responding with a hum, yet his expression turned somewhat peculiar.

    This matter sounded familiar to him.

    The reminder from Elder Xuan Qing... seemed a bit late.

    ...

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong giving such considerable favor to Treasure Flower Sect, seeing it as half an Alliance Sect, was not just because of Xuan Qing¡¯s relationship but also due to its unique position.

    Like now.

    The Western Dragon Palace had just made a move, and the seven sect masters had gathered together.

    Such a lineup also indicated the severity of the matter.

    The internal situation of Southern Hong hadn¡¯t changed for many years, primarily due to the power of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, which even after the extinction of the Nanyang Sect, still firmly suppressed the Southern Dragon Palace.

    But under these circumstances, due to some past reasons, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong had to act low-key, neither contending nor scrambling, trying to minimize their presence.

    The strong secluded themselves, while the weak acted unbridled.

    Under such an odd situation, conflicts were unlikely to arise, and this tranquility was supposed to continue indefinitely. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ke Family couldn¡¯t bear it any longer; connecting with the Western Dragon Palace was obviously poised to make a big move.

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong, having let the Dragon Palace occupy most of the cultivation resources, watched as they pushed their luck. Since it wasn¡¯t for profit, their motives were self-evident.

    They even planned to strip the Seven Sons of their few remaining statuses.

    It was unknown what madness Crown Prince of the Southern Palace was under¡ªperhaps peaceful days had been too comfortable, compelling him to seek excitement.

    But such matters, it¡¯s always right to be prepared early.

    "Thank you, Sect Master Shen and Ji," said the Sect Master of Unparalleled Sect, his expression unchanged, but his voice clearly a bit awkward.

    The Seven Sects share close ties; the relationships among sect masters are basically either as siblings or as nieces and uncles.

    Suddenly having such a young junior show up made it difficult for others to address him properly.

    "It¡¯s no bother, let¡¯s see what Sect Master Shen thinks," said the cold lady in white robe as she glanced sideways at Shen Yi beside her¡ªher eyes sweeping over his dark robe, reflecting a trace of emotion. This low-key style of conducting oneself, indeed different from the young man at the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently glanced at the six people in front of him, setting aside ancestral images and celestial illusions; they looked no different from ordinary cultivators.

    See his own meaning?

    What else was there to see, when these people nearly had their intentions of driving him away written on their faces?

    The matter for discussion today was quite straightforward.

    Since the Western Dragon Palace had crossed the line, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong must respond accordingly.

    Among human cultivators, although the relations aren¡¯t as close as those in the Dragon Palace, they still maintain unity on the broad issues.

    As for calling for reinforcements, sending Daozi would suffice.

    If truly anxious, then send a genuine cultivator from the Unity Realm Stage as an escort.

    From any aspect, there was no reason for Shen Yi to step forward; after all, his status was too high, yet his power too low.

    "..."

    The sect masters exchanged quiet glances.

    Given Shen Yi¡¯s nature, trouble was bound to arise. If the Western Palace and Southern Palace joined forces, it would be no small matter. It was best to transfer this young master elsewhere until they were fully prepared.

    It would also give the parties a chance to relax and rest.

    "Then it is decided. Each of us will escort three youngsters, which should also serve as a good training for them."

    Ling Yue Sect Master slowly stood up and cupped his fists toward the two men, "Take care on your journey."

    "No worries."

    Shen Yi had no choice but to return the gesture with a cupped fist salute.

    Frankly speaking, these cultivators at the Union Dao Stage had already shown him enough respect.

    If even several Daozi couldn¡¯t handle the situation, adding Shen Yi probably wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    Sect Master Ji claimed to be guarding the younger generation, but in reality, he was also looking after Shen Yi.

    "Let¡¯s set off then."

    Ji Jingxi rose and walked towards the exit.

    Outside the great hall, six Daozi were already lined up in two columns.

    Just by looking at the three who were waiting for him, Shen Yi could roughly understand how perfunctory the Unparalleled Sect Master¡¯s inquiry had been.

    Su Hongxiu, Bai Wu, Wei Yuanzhou.

    Among them, Bai Wu, even being Sect Master Ji¡¯s disciple, was assigned to his side. Could it be any more obvious?

    "The sect master is not very satisfied with him?"

    Su Hongxiu glanced at Bai Wu, guessing that Shen Yi¡¯s dissatisfaction probably didn¡¯t stem from her and Wei Yuanzhou.

    "Next time you look for a reason, could you perhaps start with yourself? Connecting with the Western Hong forces is something that doesn¡¯t seem to make any difference whether you¡¯re involved or not," Bai Wu retorted with a forced smile.

    He then sneakily glanced at his master beside him, bolstered with more confidence, "Oh, there is a difference, at least you won¡¯t offend anyone."

    Even before they set off, the atmosphere had already turned somewhat strange.

    Shen Yi glanced at these two, suddenly feeling the urge to trade places with Sect Master Ji.

    "Bai Wu is a bit annoying, but he makes it convenient for me to get in touch. If anything happens, I can also hurry over. Please be a little more patient with him," Ji Jingxi said, nodding apologetically.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand why she had ended up with such a disciple.

    "I¡¯ve already discussed the specifics with Yuanzhou. You can consult with him along the way, Sect Master Shen. There should be no troubles."

    Truthfully, for matters like these, a sect master needn¡¯t necessarily intervene, otherwise it might lead other forces to underestimate the Seven Sons of Southern Hong.

    Given Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s nature, he was very likely to handle things well.

    Western Dragon Palace¡¯s demon army pressed into Southern Hong, temporarily relieving pressure on the Western Hong forces, but also leaving behind endless troubles. As long as no one was truly brainless, they wouldn¡¯t trouble these Daozi.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s set off."

    Ji Jingxi took out a magnificent treasure ship, stepped onto it with the other three Daozi.

    "There¡¯s something else," Shen Yi suddenly called out to her.

    Sect Master Ji looked down inquiringly.

    "Borrow your ship," Shen Yi said straightforwardly, returning her gaze. The Spirit Puppet Azure Lion from Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t compare to the genuine magic treasures of the Immortal Sect.

    Since they were going on a long journey, why make it hard for themselves?

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi pondered for a moment, unable to suppress the slight curl of her lips.

    After taking a break, this Sect Master Shen seemed even more interesting than before.

    She extended her hand slightly, "Why not travel together?"

    "To refuse would be disrespectful."

    Shen Yi, unbothered by appearing weak, led Su Hongxiu and the others onto the ship with an air of decisiveness.

    Seeing this, Ji Jingxi gently shook her head.

    Frankly speaking, Union Dao Realm cultivators weren¡¯t as unapproachable as others thought. Several fellow disciples actually found dealing with Shen Yi quite troublesome.

    Now it seemed he wasn¡¯t as difficult to get along with as imagined.

    The splendid Qingyue Treasure Ship slowly rose, then transformed into a streak of light, disappearing when it next appeared, having left the Immortal Sect¡¯s sacred ground and entered the boundless sea of clouds, speeding towards the west!

 Chapter 632 - 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daoziâ€™s Anger

    Chapter 632: Chapter 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daozi¡¯s AngerThe ornate Treasure Ship flashed like a stream of light, swiftly sweeping across the sky.

    Beneath it, the Endless Ocean seemed as one, with high waves rolling up and crashing down forcefully, yet without any anomaly.

    However, Shen Yi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ship, slowly opened his eyes.

    It might have been an illusion.

    Just then, he had suddenly felt as if he had crossed a "line," and even the nature¡¯s spiritual energy around him seemed to change minutely.

    But within his field of vision, there were no Formation Barriers or anything of the sort.

    "It¡¯s the Dragon Palace."

    Sect Master Ji of the Pure Moon Sect stood with her hands hanging down, glancing sideways and explaining softly, "Hongze is strictly demarcated by the presence of four Dragon Palaces, which led to the creation of Southern Hong and Western Hong."

    The lord of Hongze, that is the literal meaning.

    Ji Jingxi withdrew her gaze: "Away from Southern Hong, it is inconvenient for me to intervene, please forgive me, Sect Master Shen."

    With that, she disappeared from where she stood; if not for her voice still lingering in the air, it would seem as though she had never been there at all.

    "..."

    Shen Yi also knew the Teleportation Technique, but even if he exerted his full strength, it would leave traces and aura.

    He simply couldn¡¯t achieve the silent subtlety of Sect Master Ji.

    The methods of the Unity Realm Stage were truly not something those in the Return to Void Realm could fathom; the details alone showed such a vast difference, not to mention a direct confrontation.

    Such a powerful being, and he had managed to offend two of them at once, both coincidentally the prominent figures of two Dragon Palaces.

    Shen Yi slightly helplessly rubbed his temples.

    To say he was not worried at all would be a lie, but fortunately, both were watched by the masters of other Alliance Sects, and his actions were relatively clean, so the situation was not too critical for the time being.

    Of course, relying on external things is never a long-term strategy.

    Strength must come from oneself.

    If Shen Yi were to fully exert his current strength, it had actually reached a somewhat horrifying level.

    Speaking of his own abilities, opening two big cities and obtaining Dao Soldiers that slightly surpassed Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers from the last encounter with Liu Xingshan, he should at least not have any issues handling regular cultivators of the Three Cities, even at their peak.

    And the gap was quite evident.

    As for figures like Su Hongxiu, having never truly fought her, Shen Yi dared not judge rashly, but he definitely had the power to fight her.

    You must know, there was a gap of one big city and a heavenly tribulation between them.

    Furthermore, Su Hongxiu herself was a top prodigy among the South Hong Seven Sons!

    Besides his own strength.

    If he also counted the two somewhat nagging Sub-hall Masters, Shen Yi even entertained the thought of battling the other six Daozi simultaneously.

    But it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    When facing the true Union Dao Realm, these so-called supports seemed too frail.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten the Town Stone of White Jade Capital he had lost, which was utterly ineffective when facing the Ke Family Crown Prince. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To put it harshly, although Shen Yi was stronger, he was essentially still at the same realm as that Town Stone.

    He didn¡¯t believe he could perform any better under the same circumstances.

    "Demon prodigy, or a massive amount of Demon Lifespan."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, silently reciting these two options in his mind.

    If he could find a demon prodigy like Ke Shisan, it would be ideal, but he could not pin his hopes on the elusive luck.

    If he couldn¡¯t find one, he would have to follow Wu Jun¡¯s method, using ordinary Town Stones to transcend tribulations, consuming endless Demon Lifespan, and even risking failure, wasting all the hard-earned Demon Lifespan he had accumulated.

    Just thinking about it made Shen Yi¡¯s heart tremble slightly.

    From opening the second city, it was evident that these heavenly tribulations were becoming increasingly difficult, otherwise why would Su Hongxiu, who clearly could aim for four cities, stop at three, including Elder Xuan Qing who, until the incident, had not transcended the last "bitter" tribulation.

    Even Elder Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t make it through.

    Shen Yi found it hard to imagine where he could find a demon prodigy with greater talent than his opponent...

    Day and night alternated.

    The ornate Treasure Ship finally crossed the Endless Ocean and approached a mountain range.

    "Sect Master Shen, this is where I take my leave."

    The other three Daozi respectfully saluted, then disembarked from the Treasure Ship, each conjuring their Magic Treasures and sweeping towards the sky.

    After they had left.

    Wei Yuanzhou, who had been silent and reserved, finally stepped up behind Shen Yi: "Sect Master Shen, do you know why Sect Master Ji concealed her aura directly before?"

    It must be said, among those sent by the South Hong Seven Sons to accompany Shen Yi, this Daozi of Ling Yun Sect seemed the most reliable.

    Rather than saying Shen Yi took them out on a mission, it would be more accurate to say Wei Yuanzhou was out on a mission and incidentally took a few troublemakers away under the guise of an excuse.

    "Why?"

    Shen Yi turned his head to look back, actually having some doubts when he heard the word "inconvenient" before, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask in front of so many people.

    "This matter is connected to a past event, and is rather long to explain," chuckled Wei Yuanzhou, glossing over the specifics with a smile that held a trace of resignation: "The connections between Southern Hong and the other places are... quite distant."

    "Why put it so euphemistically, there¡¯s basically no connection at all," Bai Wu couldn¡¯t help but interject, clearly struggling to pretend to be quiet in front of his master.

    "The other three Hong powers all interact with each other; we are essentially the isolated ones," said Su Hongxiu, gazing into the distance in silence, as a top prodigy of South Hong, not being able to compete with the younger generation of the rest of Hongze was a difficult disappointment to reconcile with.

    Wei Yuanzhou glanced at the two of them, his expression of resignation deepening, then continued looking at Shen Yi: "Rather than being isolated, it¡¯s more like... wanting to avoid trouble, maintaining an attitude that neither provokes nor engages deeply with Southern Hong, letting things take their course."

 Chapter 633 - 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daoziâ€™s Anger_2

    Chapter 633: Chapter 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daozi¡¯s Anger_2"..."

    Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, probably understanding what was going on.

    The troubles Wei Yuanzhou mentioned,

    were nothing more than the Nanyang Sect having offended an Immortal in the past and being wiped out; however, the remaining six sons still constituted the largest Human Race force in Southern Hong, even surpassing the Southern Dragon Palace.

    The remaining six sects were still alive, but in the eyes of others, they seemed like prisoners who could be executed at the end of autumn at any moment.

    Even after a hundred thousand years, the other forces were still worried that entanglements with them could invite the wrath of the Immortals, so let alone the South Hong Seven Sons, they had simply severed all contacts with the entire Southern Hong.

    "Therefore, we have always been rather restrained in our actions, at least on the surface,"

    Wei Yuanzhou put away his smile and continued with a touch of emotion, "It might not lead to an issue, but it also might not be trouble-free, we can only say we are preventing problems before they arise. A cultivator of the Sect Master¡¯s level leaving Southern Hong should try to avoid drawing too much attention, in case someone with intentions takes the opportunity to do something."

    He believed that with Sect Master Shen¡¯s great wisdom, he would definitely understand his meaning.

    "Good."

    Shen Yi stood up and gazed into the distance.

    Just keep the killing quiet, don¡¯t make a fuss.

    This wasn¡¯t really an issue for him, as it was his usual way of doing things.

    Upon hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou finally breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "We rarely leave Southern Hong. You might as well take this opportunity to see the elegance of the whole Hongze region. As for seeking assistance, leave that to Yuanzhou to handle."

    "Although we don¡¯t usually make contact, the matter involves the Western Dragon Palace, and they¡¯re well aware of it in their hearts; there won¡¯t be any major issues."

    Speaking of which, Wei Yuanzhou took out a jade case and gently brushed over it with his palm.

    Immediately, three golden characters appeared, shining brightly.

    Ban Shan Sect!

    Then the three characters transformed into streaks of light, guiding the magnificent treasure ship to swoop out again.

    "The Ban Shan Sect is a force with a relatively good relationship with the South Hong Seven Sons. They have a particular way of cultivation and need a large number of Heaven and Earth Treasures, and they have quite a diversity of requirements,"

    Wei Yuanzhou put away the jade case: "If you want to find something in Southern Hong, it¡¯s inevitable you¡¯ll need to go through the Seven Sons¡¯ hands. So the exchange in the past years was still quite frequent, and given their considerable strength, roughly equivalent to the combined power of our two sects, it¡¯s definitely right to approach them first for negotiations."

    Equivalent to the combined power of two sects?

    Shen Yi was somewhat surprised; that was not just considerable, by itself, it was already one of the largest forces he had ever seen.

    At this thought, he also became a bit curious.

    His gaze pierced through the clouds and fog, following the golden light, until his line of sight was blocked by a wall that seemed to connect heaven and earth.

    Shen Yi¡¯s pupils shrunk as he looked closely and realized that what looked like a Heavenly Pillar was actually a mountain, not truly connecting heaven and earth, but it appeared so because most of the mountain body was above the clouds. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And at the very center of that towering mountain was an immensely large palm print, several hundred zhang in length and width.

    Even though it was now overgrown with green branches and covered in vines, the golden-lettered "Ban Shan" still made one¡¯s heart flutter just at a glance.

    "Wei Yuanzhou of Ling Yun Sect, Su Hongxiu of Heavenly Sword Sect, Bai Wu of Qing Yue Sect, have come to visit Ban Shan Immortal Sect!"

    Wei Yuanzhou truly lived up to the demeanor of being the foremost among the Daozi.

    He stepped directly off the treasure ship, standing across the sky, causing the clouds and fog to abruptly stop, as if the whole world had come to a standstill for a moment.

    As he cupped his hands together, his voice echoed around the Heavenly Pillar for a long time.

    "Truly quite restrained," Bai Wu said with a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.

    "The South Hong Seven Sons haven¡¯t been out for too long. If not for this, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to open this door," although Su Hongxiu did not think Wei Yuanzhou qualified to be the foremost among the Daozi, she still trusted him quite a bit in these matters.

    The fame of the Seven Sons of Hong once shook Hongze, most of which came from the senior Xuan Qing.

    Too bad he was like a fleeting comet; even though 99.9% of people believed he was bound to Union Dao and could reach even higher realms,

    he ultimately "fell" at White Jade Capital.

    And he didn¡¯t manage to secure any real benefits for the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Therefore, this fame came quickly and left just as fast.

    In terms of Hongze¡¯s standards, the current South Hong Seven Sons definitely couldn¡¯t maintain the glory and grandeur of the past, if not completely unknown.

    About ten breaths later,

    a response finally came from the Heavenly Pillar.

    A voice as deep as thunder rolled across the skies.

    "Honored guests have come from afar, please!"

    With that thunderous voice, the "Ban Shan" characters atop the pillar suddenly shone with golden brilliance, quickly reaching out like a golden bridge, touching down in front of Wei Yuanzhou.

    "Please."

    Su Hongxiu didn¡¯t refer to the Sect Master again, but still stood there, waiting for Shen Yi to move first.

    Compared with her actions and those of the Southern Hong disciples and Stewards who didn¡¯t address him as Sect Master earlier because they feared this young Cultivator would embarrass the South Hong Seven Sons and make the title of Sect Master seem ludicrous,

    the implication of her gesture now was completely different.

    After all, a cultivator who had ascended to White Jade Capital in such a short time and had killed Elder Liu Xingshan of Three Cities with one palm¡ªeven if that Elder was not at his best at the time¡ª

    as long as this news got out,

    everyone would speculate about him being an Immortal reincarnate.

    Even the top forces of Hongze probably wouldn¡¯t let such a prodigy slip through their fingers, and they would certainly understand why the Seven Sons used the Nanyang Treasure Land to keep him.

    Daozi like Su Hongxiu were simply worried that Shen Yi would be embarrassed; after all, they weren¡¯t here as guests, but to ask for assistance.

 Chapter 634 - 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daoziâ€™s Anger_3

    Chapter 634: Chapter 513: Joining Ban Shan Sect, Daozi¡¯s Anger_3```

    A Sect Master personally coming to ask for help... not to mention it sounded bad, it easily led people to misconceive that the situation for the Seven Sons of South Hong was a matter of life and death.

    "There¡¯s no need,"

    Shen Yi shook his head. To be frank, if the situation was truly as Wei Yuanzhou described, then this identity as Sect Master of Nanyang would bring no advantage outside, failing to impress like a tiger¡¯s skin used as a banner, but only trouble.

    "Understood."

    Before Bai Wu could react, Su Hongxiu had already recalled the last time she and Shen Yi went underwater to cleanse the Ke family of their sins alongside Elder Ke Seven. With the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect, his actions became even more unrestrained.

    It seemed the other party really enjoyed such experiences...

    Bai Wu put away the luxurious Treasure Ship, and under the guidance of the Jin Guang, the figures of the four disappeared simultaneously between the Heavenly Pillars.

    Upon reappearing,

    they found themselves in a majestic high-rise building, second only to Ban Shan Sect¡¯s main hall in grandeur.

    "Esteemed Daozi, please, this way,"

    a robust man with an oddly unique attire nodded to the four.

    It wasn¡¯t that his clothes were bizarre or peculiar.

    It was that, within the grand Immortal Sect, he was dressed like a common warrior, in plain hemp clothes, with leg wrappings and wristbands.

    Wei Yuanzhou, obviously with a broader experience, quietly noticed the Golden Pattern shaped like a mountain on the man¡¯s forehead, and promptly greeted with a cupped fist salute, "Thank you for your efforts, Elder."

    This ordinary-looking, undistinguished man was actually an Elder of the White Jade Capital.

    "No trouble at all, please rest for a while, I will report to our Sect¡¯s Daozi as quickly as possible." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The attitude of the Elder from Ban Shan Sect was faultless, except perhaps for a faint trace of aloofness in his eyes.

    However, considering the reputation of the Seven Sons of South Hong, such a reaction was to be expected.

    "Much obliged."

    Wei Yuanzhou replied neither humbly nor arrogantly as he returned the gesture.

    Only after the Elder from Ban Shan Sect turned and walked far away along the mountain path,

    did he retract his gaze, look towards the opulent high-rise beside him, and then smiled, "Easier than expected."

    In every Immortal Sect, there¡¯s a protocol for receiving Dao friends.

    This building, rivaling the main hall and facing it across the mountain,

    welcomed them as the most honored guests, also indirectly indicating that their attitude towards the Seven Sons of South Hong hadn¡¯t changed over time.

    Since this is the case, and the matter of discussion is the united resistance against the Dragon Palace,

    it¡¯s probable that a resolution could be easily reached.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu stepped into the high-rise without agreement or objection, her intuition telling her that things might not be so simple, yet she could find no reason to argue otherwise.

    Under the guidance of the disciple from Ban Shan Sect, the four were led to the most prestigious rooms in the building. Aside from the three Daozi, no one even inquired about Shen Yi¡¯s identity, giving the Seven Sons of South Hong due respect.

    Everything seemed to be in order.

    Until ¡ª

    this rest period turned out to be a full thirteen days.

    ...

    Outside the high-rise.

    Bai Wu wore a faint smile, "It¡¯s really easy, isn¡¯t it, Dao Brother Yuanzhou."

    For more than ten days, the disciples from Ban Shan Sect worked hard to cater to their every need, uninterrupted supply of fine food and wine.

    With the exception of meeting with a Daozi from Ban Shan Sect... to put it more precisely, not a single influential figure from the entire sect had made an appearance to date.

    Under normal circumstances, Wei Yuanzhou wouldn¡¯t bother to contend with Bai Wu with his nature,

    but at this moment, he fell silent, a tinge of gloom appearing in his eyes.

    Ban Shan Sect¡¯s behavior was even worse than blatantly disrespecting the Seven Sons of South Hong, making it unacceptable for Wei Yuanzhou.

    If they had outright refused,

    they could have simply moved on to the next one.

    But the ambiguous attitude of Ban Shan Sect left Wei Yuanzhou unable to pinpoint the reason; they didn¡¯t show overt disrespect to the Seven Sons of South Hong, yet they were unwilling to meet and negotiate.

    You must realize that although this journey was under the guise of seeking help, the human races¡¯ united front against the Dragon Palace was an established norm.

    Otherwise, what basis would the Seven Sons of South Hong have to keep the Southern Dragon Palace in check for so many years? Could the Ke Family call upon the Qi Family, or the Qi Family not call upon the Ke Family?

    ```

    The Southern Palace and the Western Palace joining forces, how can these Western Hong powers hope for a good outcome?

    Or is it that we have not come out for too long, and now, between the Western Hong, the Human Race, and the Dragon Palace, there are no conflicts anymore?

    Unable to find the reason, it only means... that even if we were to go to the next place, the result is very likely to be the same.

    "We came from the South Hong with important matters to discuss. I hope you can pass on our message once more. If you truly are preoccupied, we are not unreasonable people; give us a specific date, and I, Wei, will come again to visit your sect."

    They are all Daozi, how could they be without pride?

    Wei Yuanzhou was only considering the temperaments of his companions, which were quite peculiar, so he had been suppressing his own temperament for the sake of the big picture.

    At this moment, he finally looked at the disciple outside the tower, his expression becoming more earnest.

    "To Ling Yun Daozi, I will go immediately to inform the Elder."

    The welcoming disciple quietly grimaced, a hint of impatience flashing in his eyes, but he still respectfully bowed and then turned to leave.

    This gesture, however, made Wei Yuanzhou slowly close his eyes, taking a deep breath.

    Such a situation had been repeated several times within thirteen days.

    As a Daozi of the Immortal Sect, being looked down upon in the Western Hong together with the Sect Master of Nanyang was something he could not accept.

    "Since your approach is ineffective, let me pass on the message instead."

    Su Hongxiu felt the many Spiritual Energy presences within the main hall of the mountain opposite, her expression indifferent, and finally took a step forward.

    The next moment, the tip of her finger silently touched her brow.

    Boom¡ª

    In an instant, a fierce sword intent surged up from the spot!

    It directly parted the thick clouds, causing the entire sky to tremble, the wild winds sweeping across, even making the towering mountains around seem to wail.

    "Heavenly Sword Sect, Su Hongxiu."

    "Here to pay respects to the sect."

    Her eyes as tranquil as an ancient well, she spoke words not much different from what Wei Yuanzhou had said earlier, but her tone was completely different, carrying an endless sharpness, echoing through the entire mountain gate!

    Under that surging sword intent,

    The welcoming disciple who had just walked to the mountain path and was about to find a random place to meditate, felt a chill rise up his spine, his whole face going numb.

    Clearly at the Mid-Stage Return to Void level of cultivation, he could not even maintain standing, stumbling and kneeling on the ground.

    "These barbarians from South Hong..."

    The welcoming disciple looked back in fear, biting his teeth hard to prevent damage to his Divine Soul.

    Meanwhile, in the great hall on the opposite mountain, a deep breath of air finally rose.

    Clearly, there had always been people inside, they just didn¡¯t wish to show themselves.

    Eventually, three figures soared out from the hall.

    They didn¡¯t use the Teleportation Technique, but merely stepped on Spiritual Energy, causing it to swirl backward as they hovered above the tower.

    "Dao friend, is this how your elders taught you to pay respects to a sect?"

    The three young descendants of the elders rebuked coldly, facing Daozi without a trace of fear.

    Clearly, there were people of higher status sitting in the hall.

    "..."

    Wei Yuanzhou looked at Shen Yi silently, then sighed at Su Hongxiu, "Pull back your aura, let¡¯s go."

    Even in the current situation, the Ban Shan Sect still refused to have someone truly influential come forward. Continuing to tangle with them was really pointless.

    Su Hongxiu closed her eyes, carefully regulating her breath.

    After a long contemplation, she finally turned around slowly.

    The sky¡¯s sword intent dissipated along with her.

    She was proud, but she was also a Daozi, a person who could bear the heavy responsibility of the Union Dao sacred ground. Managing her own temper was the most basic requirement.

    At that moment, the leading figure in the air, a direct descendant of the Elder, glanced at the now-calm sky, teasing, "You seem very confident in your own strength, don¡¯t you?"

    "..." Bai Wu¡¯s face changed suddenly, even forgetting to sneer.

    Indeed, Su Hongxiu slowly clenched her fist, her lips curving slightly on her slightly cold but beautiful face.

    As the sword intent fully dissipated, the clear sky slowly revealed the phantom images of three large cities.

    She opened her eyes, looking back calmly: "Yes, I am."

 Chapter 635 - 514: You temper? I temper!

    Chapter 635: Chapter 514: You temper? I temper!In the instant Su Hongxiu looked back,

    to Du Weiguang¡¯s surprise, he felt an intense sense of palpitation. As a direct disciple of the Ban Shan Sect, he was quite confident in his strength.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe that just one elder¡¯s direct disciple could match the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Daozi, he couldn¡¯t help but regard the forces from Southern Hong with a bit of disdain.

    The simple gaze of that woman, filled with pure and intense murderous intent, actually gave him a sense of danger greater than facing his own sect¡¯s Daozi.

    It should be known that although the scale of Ban Shan Sect was not as big as the Seven Sons of Hong, it was still far beyond that of the Heavenly Sword Sect alone.

    Moreover, having been secluded for so many years, Southern Hong had regular interactions with the entire Hongze region. With time, the gap should have widened even more. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This disparity was not only reflected in the fact that Ban Shan Sect had opened up a new Union Dao treasure land and possessed two Unity Realm Stage giants.

    Even if it were just the sect disciples, they should be stronger.

    "..."

    Du Weiguang¡¯s earlier mocking remark was actually due to his disdain for these Southern Hong barbarians coming to make a scene at Ban Shan Sect, trying to regain some face in the presence of many elders of the main hall.

    They indeed deliberately cold-shouldered these several Southern Hong Daozi.

    Mainly because Ban Shan Sect now had more important matters to attend to, and Western Dragon Palace had sent a large army into Southern Hong, which relieved some pressure for them.

    Yet, they were also wary that the Seven Sons of Hong would think Ban Shan Sect was indifferent to their plight and cause a rift, resulting in them not putting their full effort into resisting the Dragon Palace, and instead leading to more disorder in Western Hong.

    They simply entertained them with good food and drink, delaying time until the sect had finished dealing with its current matters.

    Gauging the scale of the Southern Hong Seven Sons, even if the Western Palace and Southern Palace really went on a killing spree, they could still hold out for a long time.

    Who would have thought that this woman from the Heavenly Sword Sect would dare to use such brute force, forcing them to show their faces, how presumptuous!

    Now that the words were out.

    Du Weiguang silently looked at the woman below whose sword intent soared to the sky, seeing that she had no fear of the elders in the sect¡¯s main hall, and for a moment he felt as if he was stuck in place.

    With his cultivation just having opened two cities, if a real fight broke out, it was highly likely he wouldn¡¯t last past one sword strike.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu slowly took a step forward, and above the sky, the gates of three large cities began to tremble simultaneously, as if thick light was about to burst forth in the next moment.

    The three direct disciples of the elders of the Ban Shan Sect instinctively moved several feet back.

    Not to mention them, even Bai Wu shut up, not daring to speak any further... With Su Hongxiu¡¯s temperament, without the Heavenly Sword Sect Master to hold her back, opening the city meant drawing blood, and possibly even a life and death struggle.

    The problem was, they had come to seek assistance; even if they couldn¡¯t get the help they sought, it wouldn¡¯t be right to make blood enemies as soon as they arrived.

    Thinking this, Bai Wu subconsciously looked towards Shen Yi.

    Although he didn¡¯t know whether the other party was like him, not daring to speak, at least his status as a Sect Master was legitimate. If he was willing to step in, perhaps Su Hongxiu would listen to a word?

    "Let me do it."

    Wei Yuanzhou had not forgotten his duty for this trip. He stepped forward first, slightly raising his arm to stop Su Hongxiu.

    Since things had reached this point, any further modesty would seem impolite.

    The matter at hand was certainly one to be angry about, yet they had to carefully control the severity of the situation.

    It was highly likely Su Hongxiu would ask them to receive one of her sword strikes.

    But these people surely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu gave Wei Yuanzhou a cold glance, then swept her gaze towards Shen Yi to the side, and after pondering for a moment, she took a deep breath and slowly clenched her fingers.

    With the movement, the three large cities in the sky once again vanished into the white, cotton-like clouds.

    She put away the purple qi rainbow.

    Su Hongxiu silently retreated, her cold gaze fixed on the void, evidently forcefully suppressing her anger.

    Whether her rage could truly be quelled depended on how Wei Yuanzhou performed.

    "Ling Yun Sect¡¯s Daozi, Wei Yuanzhou."

    Wei Yuanzhou returned his gaze to the horizon, then solemnly cupped his hands together. As his robe fluttered slightly, he said in a calm voice, "Please teach me a lesson... or if there are other Dao friends who wish to come forth, you are also welcome to enlighten me."

    No sooner had he spoken than the surrounding mountains of the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s main hall fell into dead silence.

    Countless gazes converged here; more accurately, they were focused on the figure in the golden thread white robe.

    While the Seven Sons of Southern Hong were powerful, if any single sect was taken out and placed within the whole Hongze region, they were nothing more than a second-rate power.

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s previously revealed aura had already been shocking, but Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s words made it even harder for them to maintain their dignity. Could it be that the other sects¡¯ Daozi from Southern Hong were also such prodigies?!

    Seeing this, Bai Wu raised an eyebrow, a trace of contemplation flashing in his eyes. Wei Yuanzhou appeared like a modest gentleman at ordinary times, but once it came to Su Hongxiu, he showed a bit of recklessness.

    The appearance of the two Daozi left Ban Shan Sect without any face.

    "..."

    Du Weiguang feigned composure but cursed inwardly.

    He was somewhat unsure of Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s capabilities, but judging by his words alone, they must have some substance.

    Sensing some dissatisfaction from the elders in the hall behind him,

    Du Weiguang glanced at the two fellow disciples beside him, and suddenly remembering something, a mocking smile reappeared on his face: "Brother Wei certainly has a way with nice words. You, a Daozi no less than half a Sect Master, now wish to bully the young by facing off against us disciples, and you even make it sound so righteous and heroic, admirable indeed!"

 Chapter 636 - 514: You Temper? I Temper!_2

    Chapter 636: Chapter 514: You Temper? I Temper!_2Hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s brow slightly furrowed.

    Before he could respond,

    Du Weiguang slowly crossed his arms, "Of course, our Daozi is not at the gate at the moment. Waiting for him would seem as though we are cowardly looking for excuses. Let¡¯s do this instead..."

    As he spoke, he slightly turned his head, "Let¡¯s be fair, neither of us will rely on the external forces of White Jade Capital¡¯s Immortal City. How about a real fight with actual weapons?"

    Once these words were spoken, Bai Wu¡¯s face suddenly became odd, and he remarked, "After many years, I hadn¡¯t expected Ban Shan Sect to still be so scrupulous about the rules. This is truly fair."

    It was common knowledge in Hongze that the Ban Shan Sect rose to power through the use of the Spiritual Physique Technique.

    Not using the Immortal City of White Jade Capital?

    The phrase "real fight with actual weapons" sounded somewhat farcical no matter how one heard it.

    "..."

    Even if Wei Yuanzhou was known for being a stickler for the rules, he wouldn¡¯t fall for such a shallow provocation.

    But Du Weiguang was not wrong about one thing.

    Being a Daozi, reasonable or not, getting into a war of words with these direct disciples of Ban Shan Sect meant that he had already lost half the battle.

    So, he could only remain silent.

    As for truly giving up his own advantages to compete with the other party in terms of Spiritual Body... He would be too foolish to be a Daozi.

    "Elder brother Wei seems somewhat unwilling,"

    Du Weiguang raised an eyebrow and suddenly turned his gaze toward Bai Wu, who was about to speak, and smiled provocatively, "Why don¡¯t you try?"

    As long as one had enough thick skin, they could completely ignore the other side¡¯s words.

    "I..."

    Bai Wu opened his mouth and gave a resigned smile.

    If he were to take on three at once, even if he had opened the Immortal City, he would likely struggle to win, let alone without displaying Cultivation.

    But while Wei Yuanzhou was too proud to speak up, Bai himself didn¡¯t care about such things.

    Just as Bai Wu was about to continue his mockery,

    Du Weiguang scoffed and quickly shifted his gaze away.

    But that look swept directly over Su Hongxiu, who was looking straight at him.

    It wasn¡¯t that he thought he would lose to this woman in a contest of Spiritual Bodies, but mainly because he didn¡¯t believe she could restrain her temper. Once the real fight started, who knows if she might draw her Dao Soldier and slash him across with her sword.

    Thus,

    Du Weiguang¡¯s eyes finally rested on the figure in the ink-colored robe, "Since they both dare not, how about you come forth?"

    He stared seriously at that fair face, not hastening to look away this time.

    Just over a dozen days prior at the ceremony of joining the sect, only three Daozi were introduced.

    That meant, the remaining person before him was indeed someone he could engage in battle with.

    "Of course, if you¡¯re afraid, I won¡¯t..."

    "Fine."

    Du Weiguang¡¯s words to look for a pretext were not yet finished when he saw the young man lightly nod his chin.

    He was taken aback, not quite processing the response, and instinctively wanted to restate the rules: "I mean..."

    "I said fine, everything is okay, open or not."

    Shen Yi casually took a step forward, his clear eyes swiftly scanning the three people.

    In fact, ever since he first met that elder of Ban Shan Sect more than a dozen days earlier, he had been very interested in these cultivators.

    This was the first time Shen Yi had encountered cultivators who specialized in the Spiritual Physique Technique since leaving the Nanyang Sect.

    He also wanted to test just how far the Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix, which he had derived himself, was from the orthodox Cultivation techniques of the Body Refining Sects.

    "..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Including Su Hongxiu, the three Daozi stood in place, stunned, never imagining the matter would somehow involve Sect Master Shen.

    A hard fight without opening the Immortal City?

    Whether Sect Master Shen was tough or not was unknown, but when he previously killed Liu Xingshan, he certainly hadn¡¯t opened the Immortal City.

    Su Hongxiu also came back to her senses, her irritation subsiding significantly, a trace of amusement flashing in her eyes.

    She could indeed sense the aura of the Dao Soldier Shen Yi had used before, but that didn¡¯t mean others could detect it, too. With this method of concealment, those direct disciples of Ban Shan Sect were probably going to suffer a big loss.

    "Heh."

    Du Weiguang held his breath for a long while before he finally exhaled forcefully.

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s disregard and Bai Wu¡¯s sarcastic tone aside, the damage they inflicted wasn¡¯t as profound as the casual indifference implied in the young man¡¯s simple words.

    The other party hadn¡¯t boasted arrogantly or looked down upon the disciples of Ban Shan Sect like Wei Yuanzhou.

    He had merely, with the calmest expression, looked down upon the very foundation of the Ban Shan Sect.

    Everything is okay... open or not...

    "You¡¯ll regret this."

    The expressions of Du Weiguang and his two companions became uniformly cold.

    The main hall of the Ban Shan Sect as well exuded a multitude of displeased auras, darkening the heavens and earth, silencing the wind.

    In an instant, three figures disappeared from where they stood.

    The surrounding air abruptly turned into an eerie heat, as if the friction between the skin and nature¡¯s spiritual energy was causing the blood to ignitiously boil.

    Indeed, they hadn¡¯t used the power of the Immortal City, but as soon as they acted, they directly released the majestic aura only those from White Jade Capital could possess!

    Crack.

    Not just Bai Wu, but even Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s face was now flushed with anger.

    You see, The Ban Shan Sect was not aware of Sect Master Shen¡¯s identity.

    They¡¯d established this rule earlier in the face of the Daozi, claiming not to bully the weak. To challenge Shen Yi was unreasonable to begin with, let alone to choose to fight him with numerical superiority; it was simply shameless!

    Su Hongxiu, however, watched Shen Yi¡¯s right arm with genuine interest.

    She truly wanted to witness again the palm strike from the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    But this time, the arm beneath the ink-colored sleeve robe remained motionless.

    The change manifested on Shen Yi¡¯s fair face.

    More precisely, it was in his pair of pitch-black eyes.

    Su Hongxiu caught the scent of the Sword Body again, and as purple flames rose in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, the depth of that sword intent instantly transformed from a stream into a vast, mighty river!

 Chapter 637 - 514: You Temper? I Temper!_3

    Chapter 637: Chapter 514: You Temper? I Temper!_3Boom¡ª

    The three direct disciples of Ban Shan Sect almost appeared simultaneously.

    One of them swelled his arms nearly bursting from his clothes, his skin glistening like gold and silver painted over. His palms¡ªone above and one below¡ªsavagely grappled toward Shen Yi¡¯s calf and arm.

    This was the Mountain Pushing Style!

    Even if a lofty mountain stood before him, he could fiercely hurl it into the sky.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, a direct disciple of Ban Shan Sect executed almost the same technique. If one could lift a mountain, the combined strength from both sides was enough to crush anything to smithereens!

    The ferocity of the attack was terrifying to witness.

    Shen Yi finally moved.

    He still did not use the Wu Sheng Palm, as Su Hongxiu had imagined.

    In the moment that Ban Shan Sect¡¯s direct disciple grabbed him, his slender right leg transformed into a blur too fast for the naked eye, viciously snapping out and ferociously landing on the disciple¡¯s nape!

    Crack¡ª

    The direct disciple of Ban Shan Sect hadn¡¯t even recovered from Shen Yi breaking free from his grip when his eyes widened abruptly nearly popping out of his sockets.

    Under that overwhelming powerful force that surged towards him, his entire spine rose like a mighty dragon almost tearing through the skin, and then suddenly shattered, turning into jade-like bone fragments that burst out, scattering in all directions!

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze remained unwaveringly forward, observing silently.

    In his eyes, blazing with purple flames, a hint of disappointment flickered.

    On his right, another direct disciple executing the Mountain Pushing Style, had lost all composure, his head drooping as he stared blankly at the dark shadow that had appeared at his chest.

    Under the covering of his dark robe, that elbow quietly shattered his body.

    Boom!!

    Only at this moment did the tremendous force explosively unleash, savagely blowing his mangled body hundreds of feet away and breaking the mountain ridge in the process, emitting a booming rumble and stirring up clouds of dust.

    Even without fully employing Tianyan Forty-Nine, Shen Yi, with just his basic fist and palm techniques, was well equipped to handle such minor affairs.

    And at his point of focus¡ª

    Appearing as the last striker, Du Weiguang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and torpor, his raised fist, driven by the instinct of his body, fiercely smashed out with the force of splitting a mountain.

    Shen Yi¡¯s dark robes rustled with the wind, in the swept-up sleeves, those slender fingers, unknown when, had already clenched tight.

    Though it was merely a clenched fist, it seemed as if a sword was gripped in hand.

    A sword of the undying and vibrant Immortal Sword Body of the Divine Phoenix, under the blessing of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the winds of the heavens rose once again, forming a high-pitched phoenix cry and a grating sword clang!

    A ripple finally crossed Shen Yi¡¯s calm face.

    The sword had no return!

    The sharp fist unyieldingly smashed directly into Du Weiguang¡¯s fist.

    As fists met, like a treasured sword slicing through brittle bamboo, Shen Yi¡¯s right fist effortlessly tore through Du Weiguang¡¯s forearm, arm, and then shoulder until half of his body exploded into a shower of blood, spinning backwards in a nearly fatal condition.

    "Pfft¡ª"

    Terror and frustration surged through Du Weiguang¡¯s mind, along with deep bewilderment, but under that deadly powerful force and the violent shaking of his soul, he barely had a moment to think before he slipped into unconsciousness.

    Within the main hall of Ban Shan Sect, a vibrant spiritual force surged out from the entrance, swiftly enveloping him and then pulling him into the hall.

    Shen Yi merely watched quietly then lowered his arms without any intent to pursue further.

    He was merely trying out his sword, although these Sword Testing Stones were rather poor, there was no need to completely destroy them.

    After all, he was still on Ban Shan Sect¡¯s territory, and a potent being of the Union Dao Realm had yet to appear.

    He didn¡¯t quite like such actions that recklessly placed him in danger without any benefits.

    The Immortal Sword Body of the Divine Phoenix had only just been mastered, not yet reaching the Perfection Realm. It was just that the encompassing Hongmeng Purple Qi in creating all of Heaven¡¯s Palace was exceedingly rich, granting the Spiritual Physique Technique a strength comparable to that of White Jade Capital.

    But it seems like it would only rank among the top one or two cities.

    Yet these Refinement Cultivators known for their Body Refining in Ban Shan Sect seemed even inferior to that realm, somewhat disappointing indeed.

    "Huh."

    Su Hongxiu finally stopped holding her breath.

    She did not see the palm technique she had hoped for, but she witnessed another terrifying method from Sect Master Shen.

    Though he hailed from the prestigious Nanyang Treasure Land and wasn¡¯t renowned for the Spiritual Physique Technique, he could suppress three Ban Shan Sect¡¯s Refinement Cultivators without having to resort to Immortal City¡¯s power.

    It was indeed... somewhat disheartening.

    But then again, with the entire eleven layers of Heavenly Palace supporting him, any technique would become terrifying.

    Su Hongxiu had to revise her odds of success previously estimated in her mind, albeit by reducing them again.

    She lifted her eyes toward the slightly fluttering dark robes ahead, sighed lightly, this young Sect Master always managed to surprise her.

    "You seem not to be angry anymore?"

    Bai Wu quietly approached, but only received a flat glance from Su Hongxiu, he sheepishly smiled, "Not activating Immortal City, that¡¯s like being out of his mind... Who can be like him, skilled in everything, I don¡¯t know what one must be like to have such leisure and passion¡ªtruly, having talent means you can do whatever you want."

    Qing Yue Daozi seemed to be complaining, but these were actually his genuine feelings. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such people who have time to learn everything are rare in the Sect, the last one probably being Senior Xuan Qing.

    One could only say that the Nanyang Sect is full of monsters!

    Thinking this, Bai Wu turned to look at Wei Yuanzhou, clicking his tongue. Yuanzhou Daozi might be feeling down again for a while, finally having found an opportunity only to be shut down by someone else¡¯s words, having ample strength with nowhere to exert it, especially in comparison with Sect Master Shen...

 Chapter 638 - 514: You Temper? I Temper!_4

    Chapter 638: Chapter 514: You Temper? I Temper!_4Clearly.

    Wei Yuanzhou was not the type of person Bai Wu had in mind.

    After the skirmish.

    His attention was entirely on Shen Yi, involving matters of the Sect Master, which he could not afford to take lightly.

    While he was astonished by Shen Yi¡¯s formidable Body Refining technique, he quickly collected his thoughts and looked towards the great hall on the opposite mountain.

    At this moment, within the Ban Shan Sect main hall, several auras far surpassing those of the Direct Disciples began to stir.

    As expected, within the span of two to three breaths.

    One figure after another dashed out from the hall, striding across the sky to arrive, all suspended in the heavens.

    Roughly counting, there were sixteen Cultivators in total, with faces both old and young, including Elders and Direct Disciples, all at the Baiyu Capital Boundary!

    You should know, unless there is some major event, it¡¯s not likely for all the strong practitioners of a sect to be gathered within the sect at once.

    This means that the current strength of the Ban Shan Sect might be even greater than what Wei Yuanzhou had previously assessed, possibly more than the combined strength of two of the Seven Sons of Hong within Yuanzhou.

    Their appearance immediately demonstrated the true grandeur of a major sect.

    At this moment, led by the most senior Elder, they all looked down in unison, their gazes entirely fixed upon Shen Yi.

    "Heh."

    Wei Yuanzhou suddenly let out a laugh that was hard to understand.

    He had considered that there might be Elders or Direct Disciples garrisoned within the hall, but he had not expected so many.

    And yet, with so many strong experts present, the Ban Shan Sect still refused to negotiate with them about resisting the Dragon Palace.

    Compared to being willing but unable, this deliberate indifference was obviously much harder to swallow.

    Of course, even though the other party had put up this show of force.

    The few Daozi still didn¡¯t show any change in expression.

    After all... the Seven Sons of Hong cannot be divided. In terms of background, a mere Ban Shan Sect truly isn¡¯t much to speak of.

    However, what puzzled Wei Yuanzhou was...

    These Baiyu Capital Cultivators who appeared one after another had clear anger on their faces as they left the hall.

    But now, suspended in the sky, with a few breaths of time, the anger on their faces gradually faded, and instead, as if they had seen some fine material or beautiful jade, their eyes revealed an inexplicable joy.

    "Ban Shan Sect¡¯s Great Elder Yang Yunheng, greets all the Daozi of Southern Hong."

    The leading old man looked quite aged but was still full of vitality; while he addressed them as Daozi, his gaze never left Shen Yi.

    As he spoke.

    Even Su Hongxiu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    The old man gave her a somewhat dangerous feeling, at least during her time in Southern Hong, she had never felt a similar aura from a Baiyu Capital Cultivator.

    Could it be the opened Three Cities, the Dao Soldier of decent quality, plus the powerful Spiritual Physique Technique?

    Su Hongxiu composed herself, took a subtle step, and quietly moved to stand behind Shen Yi.

    "No need to be nervous."

    Yang Yunheng forced a smile, glanced at the two dying figures under Shen Yi¡¯s feet, "Young friend, they have been bested; Ban Shan Sect concedes. Stay a few more days, and we will surely provide you with ample compensation, but for now... may I take them back?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Compensation?

    Upon hearing this word, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows.

    He had not intended to kill in the first place, and now there seemed to be an unexpected gain.

    He remembered Wei Yuanzhou mentioning that this sect had always been collecting various Heaven and Earth Treasures... I wonder if there is anything that suits the Immortal Sword Body of the Divine Phoenix.

    "As you wish."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly.

    His composed demeanor of winning without arrogance, when seen by the people of Ban Shan Sect, made the group instinctively exchange glances.

    "Then thank you, young friend."

    Yang Yunheng bowed, casually taking the two Direct Disciples back into the great hall.

 Chapter 639 - 515: An Unfamiliar Hongze, A Familiar Sect

    Chapter 639: Chapter 515: An Unfamiliar Hongze, A Familiar SectShen Yi did not intentionally kill his opponents, but in his nature, even when catching a rabbit, a lion will exert its full strength cautiously.

    The three individuals led by Du Weiguang, although they had saved their lives, would have been considered crippled if they had been in another power.

    But after they were sent into the grand hall,

    the group of Baiyu Capital Cultivators from the Ban Shan Sect did not appear too worried. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, practicing Spiritual Physique Technique involves close combat, making injuries more common compared to other Immortal Sects during sparring. If they didn¡¯t have any healing methods, probably 90% of the Sect¡¯s disciples would have been lost long ago.

    Of course, aside from this,

    the Body Refining prowess shown by Shen Yi was also a major reason why they were so calm.

    As far as they knew, not to mention the Seven Sons, even the entire Southern Hong lacked any Sect specializing in Body Refining.

    This meant that this young cultivator most likely figured it out on his own, then managed to outdo the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s direct disciples in terms of Spiritual Physique Cultivation.

    If he were provided with a mature Cultivation Method, coupled with the support from the numerous Heaven and Earth Treasures of the Ban Shan Sect, his achievements would truly be immeasurable.

    The Daozi of the South Hong Seven Sons certainly would not join another Sect, as the allure of He Dao Bao Di was unmatched anywhere in the world.

    However, the problem is... if I remember correctly, when Wei Yuanzhou introduced him earlier, this young man in the ink-black robe did not seem to be a Daozi, and that raised some questions.

    The Ban Shan Sect was very confident it could offer a higher price than any of the South Hong Seven Sons to recruit this cultivator.

    With this in mind, Yang Yunheng¡¯s attitude became much more amiable.

    He bowed slightly to Wei Yuanzhou, "Elderly Master understands the purpose of Ling Yun Daozi¡¯s visit, but our Sect¡¯s Daozi is indeed not currently within the Sect."

    Given Yang Yunheng¡¯s status, this explanation was quite accommodating, effectively giving Wei Yuanzhou face.

    Anyone who was not utterly green would not continue to bring up the previously deliberate cold shoulder.

    After all, the Ban Shan Sect, though not as powerful as the combined force of the South Hong Seven Sons, was not a vassal of the Seven Sons either, and given the geographical distance and the Seven Sons¡¯ own hesitations to take action, there was no need to be overly subservient in their presence.

    A strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, especially not an aging dragon near its end.

    One hundred thousand years is enough to change many things.

    The current situation in Hongze had already diverged considerably from the past.

    The South Hong Seven Sons were now akin to retired seniors of the rivers and lakes, still retaining a bit of old influence. In the absence of conflicts over interests, people did not mind flattering them, but acting too haughtily as seniors would only result in humiliation and nothing else.

    As for angering the others, fearing they might flip the table...

    Don¡¯t forget, the event of sending Fairy Zi Ling to the heavens was a decision made jointly by the Great Immortal of Hongze and the Northern Dragon Palace; even the Eastern Palace, where Fairy Zi Ling originated, had little say, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have initially tried to seek Xuan Qing in tears.

    In other words, the Great Immortal and the Northern Dragon Palace both wanted to take this opportunity to gain some benefits in the heavens.

    The South Hong Seven Sons nearly disrupted this endeavor.

    If they fail to restrain themselves, others might not care, but the most powerful Northern Dragon Palace would probably not hesitate to act again to teach them a lesson.

    "..."

    Bai Wu shifted his gaze away, struggling to suppress a laugh. Yang Yunheng¡¯s different attitudes toward Sect Master Shen and his own people were quite opposite, but instead of being upset, he tried to control his emotions.

    With his keen understanding, he could see through the thoughts of this group of elders from the Ban Shan Sect.

    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Yi left Southern Hong, he caught the attention of outside forces like a dragon emerging from the abyss. Even a casual display of his scales and horns was enough for others to recognize his extraordinary capabilities.

    But... Shen Yi was indeed not a Daozi, but he was the Sect Master.

    To think that they tried to pry away a disciple right up to Nanyang Sect Master, Bai Wu was very curious whether these old folks would want to dig a hole and bury their heads after finding out the truth.

    "May I ask when your Sect¡¯s Daozi will return, is there a specific date?"

    Wei Yuanzhou lightly nodded his chin; that was all he really wanted to hear. The Ban Shan Sectunque wasn¡¯t willing to help, and the South Hong Seven Sons were not the type to cheekily insist.

    To put it bluntly, the worst case scenario was no different than the Seven Sons sealing their Sect like the Nanyang Treasure Land, indifferent to the storms outside.

    Having already planned to leave, he simply asked the question and stood awaiting a response.

    But unexpectedly, the powerhouses of the Ban Shan Sect simultaneously fell silent for a moment.

    Including Yang Yunheng, their expressions became somewhat complex. It might not be a bad thing, but they were evidently reluctant to explain in detail.

    "Not sure, it depends on luck, maybe in the next day or two, or it might be a long wait," the Great Elder slowly shook his head.

    Even Su Hongxiu showed a bit of surprise at this statement.

    They were all from Immortal Sects and precisely Daozi themselves.

    Such matters were all too familiar to them.

    If a grown Daozi, equivalent to half a Sect Master, ever leaves the Sect, it is inevitably a major event closely monitored by the entire Sect.

    Such as their departure from Southern Hong, which was guarded by a Union Dao Realm Sect Master.

    With the status of the Great Elder like Yang Yunheng, how could he say something so unreliable... even giving the impression that the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s Daozi didn¡¯t even have the prerogative to decide his own schedule.

    "It¡¯s not just my Ban Shan Sect..." Yang Yunheng felt a bit humiliated and couldn¡¯t help adding, "The situation should be quite similar, even if the Daozi visits other Sects for discussions."

 Chapter 640 - 515: The unfamiliar Hongze, the familiar Sect_2

    Chapter 640: Chapter 515: The unfamiliar Hongze, the familiar Sect_2fre¨¥w¨¥bnovel.comUpon hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.

    He stealthily glanced at Bai Wu.

    Signaling to contact the other three Daozi, he wanted to know the situation there.

    Just then.

    All the powerful figures of Ban Shan Sect were uniformly looking in one direction.

    "Roar!"

    The next moment, a sharp beastly roar exploded in the air, carrying a rage-filled bellow like a tolling bell; a demon daring to be so presumptuous within the Ban Shan Sect territory. Compared to its attitude, the presence that was merely equivalent to the Return to Void twelfth layer seemed rather peculiar.

    Amidst the clear sky, one after another silhouette began to emerge.

    Another dozen or so White Jade Capital powerhouses appeared.

    Together with those from the earlier palace, if one did not count the He Dao Bao Di titans, even if the strongest of the Southern Hong Seven Sons, Heavenly Sword Sect and Unparalleled Sect, were added together, they still seemed slightly inferior.

    In front of so many strong beings, the demon that looked like a Giant Lion, with a body full of pitch-black fur, was still roaring continuously.

    The reason for this was that there was not a single wound on its body, let alone any blood; even its fur was sleek and shiny. It did not seem like it was captured but rather looked as if it was being escorted back to the Ban Shan Sect.

    The steely-faced middle-aged man, dressed in black and white athletic garment, was of a muscular and strong build that did not appear exaggerated.

    But he held the skin of the demon in both palms, lifting its body of several dozens of feet above his head, creating the illusion of shouldering a mountain with the stark contrast in size!

    All the more, without harming the demon, just by his two palms, he had kept it from struggling, leaving it able to do nothing but roar and wail. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We respectfully welcome Daozi back to the Sect!"

    Led by Yang Yunheng, many Ban Shan Sect cultivators uniformly bowed in salute, all with sincere and respectful expressions.

    In any Immortal Sect, no matter which one, there¡¯s an irreconcilable contradiction between elders and Daozi¡ªthat is the struggle for He Dao Bao Di.

    To make a sect as large as Ban Shan Sect, from the personal disciples to the Great Elder, show such respect, there¡¯s essentially only one reason.

    It¡¯s that this Ban Shan Sect Daozi can fight, and fight well!

    "How do you feel?"

    Bai Wu withdrew his gaze, very consciously stepping back as he looked toward the other two Daozi.

    Wei Yuanzhou pondered for a moment, then shook his head.

    He quite frankly admitted his inferiority to the other party.

    There was nothing shameful about it; the disciples from Ling Yun Sect were less than half the number of Ban Shan Sect. Similarly forged through life-and-death battles, the opposing Daozi clearly required greater strength.

    Su Hongxiu didn¡¯t bother to answer at all.

    If it were in the past, this Ban Shan Sect Daozi might have been able to stir her fighting spirit, but now her mind was focused on studying Shen Yi.

    Compared to Sect Master Shen, this Ban Shan Sect Daozi might be stronger, but it¡¯s all written on his face, transparent at a glance, which is really uninteresting.

    As for winning or losing... one would have to fight to know.

    Life-and-death combat is full of uncertainties, not something that can be deduced at a glance.

    In comparison, she was more curious about the changes in Shen Yi.

    The moment that demon appeared.

    Sect Master Shen immediately seemed less languid, his gaze fixed on the black-furred lion while others were focused on the Ban Shan Sect Daozi.

    "Is it really that interesting?"

    Su Hongxiu pondered to herself for a moment. Although she is known for her murderous reputation, she knew that killing was just a means to an end, and she did not enjoy the process.

    But Sect Master Shen seemed different... He could disregard the treasure in Elder Ke¡¯s palace, seemingly intent on just thrusting that spear into the demon¡¯s neck, and he seemed tireless in his enjoyment of it.

    Quite frankly, it was a bit difficult to judge.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing. With his rich experience, he could see the extraordinariness of this lion at a glance¡ªit possessed quite a bit of Spirit intelligence.

    If he could find its clan and use the power of the entire clan to sustain a demon, perhaps there was hope for opening the Third City.

    However, this demon was clearly a gain for the Ban Shan Sect, and with only one, it wasn¡¯t enough to excite Shen Yi too much... He could inquire about it from that Daozi later if he had the chance.

    "You have all worked hard these days, go and rest." Yan Chongzhang nodded to the people nearby, holding the lion and leaping towards the guest hall near the peak, shaking the whole mountain.

    He glanced at Yang Yunheng.

    This Great Elder immediately introduced: "These are the Daozi from Southern Hong Ling Yun Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, and Pure Moon Sect, and this young talent is someone who came with the Daozi."

    Upon hearing this, Yan Chongzhang placed the Giant Lion down on the ground with his hands reversed, as if dropping a small hill.

    He then bowed his hand to the group, slightly apologetic in his tone: "Apologies, Chongzhang has been quite busy these days, making friends wait for a long time. Once I finish dealing with my current affairs, I¡¯ll immediately set up a feast to have a few drinks together."

    "You are too courteous, Daozi friend." Wei Yuanzhou slightly raised his hand, indicating the other party should handle his matters first.

    There was no mention of the previous conflict with Ban Shan Sect, clearly, regardless of what other elders thought, this Ban Shan Sect Daozi was genuinely busy, and the fatigue in his eyes was not feigned.

    Only the Sect Master and Daozi could represent the attitude of a sect; whatever anyone else did amounted to nothing more than minor disturbances.

    "Then we¡¯ll trouble you to wait a little longer."

    Yan Chongzhang did not dilly-dally. He slightly composed himself, masking any tiredness in his expression, and then produced a Golden Scroll from his bosom.

    The next moment, he slowly unfolded it.

    Spiritual Light converged from within, gushing directly towards the sky, obviously transmitting a message.

 Chapter 641 - 515: The Unfamiliar Hongze, The Familiar Sect_3

    Chapter 641: Chapter 515: The Unfamiliar Hongze, The Familiar Sect_3Su Hongxiu and several other Daozi looked over curiously, a Daozi searching for someone in their own Sect doesn¡¯t need to use any Golden Scroll.

    Calling to the outside Cultivators through the Sect¡¯s treasured land? Such a method is indeed rare in Southern Hong.

    Wei Yuanzhou was also somewhat puzzled, a mighty Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect, the demeanor he was displaying now seemed somewhat inferior.

    Who exactly was the other party?

    In theory, Shen Yi was the person with the least experience present and also not very interested in things other than demons.

    But at this moment, he was earnestly looking towards the sky, his clear eyes gradually beginning to sparkle.

    At the moment when the Golden Scroll¡¯s Spiritual Light dissipated.

    A light layer of gold covered the sky-high clouds, then thread by thread, it began to weave.

    Eventually, it formed a lifelike River and Mountains Scroll, spanning across the heavens and earth.

    In the center of the great hall within that picture, there was a golden-thread cushion, and on top of the cushion sat an indistinct figure made of Spiritual Light.

    He sat within the river and mountains, yet seemed to exist outside of the five elements.

    Everything around him, whether it be the peddlers, the officials of high rank, the chubby monks, or the lean Taoists, were all vividly alive but always at a separate plane from him.

    "This is?"

    Even Wei Yuanzhou, who was the most knowledgeable, was somewhat shocked at this moment.

    Yan Chongzhang explained in a soft voice as he stared at the firmament, "Immeasurable... Dao Imperial Palace."

    "Immortal Law?" Bai Wu might not be outstanding in cultivation, but being a Daozi, he could tell at a glance that this was not purely a Dao Palace, the Cultivator must not be here and must have used some method to manifest part of the Dao Palace within the Ban Shan Sect.

    Mentioning those two words, his voice trembled slightly.

    "It¡¯s not that serious," Yan Chongzhang gave a wry smile and then said, "We haven¡¯t reached that level yet, this is a Daoist Technique they have comprehended, somewhere between a Spiritual Technique and an Immortal Law."

    As he spoke, he suddenly fell silent.

    Because the figure of Spiritual Light on the cushion slowly opened his eyes and cast his gaze downward.

    "This is the item your Sect needs," Yan Chongzhang said evenly, pointing to the black-haired Giant Lion next to him. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The moment the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace appeared, this demon, which had been roaring incessantly before, suddenly lay on the ground, trembling slightly.

    It had long heard that the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was collecting various Spiritual Birds and Strange Beasts, a collection that had encompassed almost half of Hongze, with only Southern Hong escaping the ordeal.

    Their approach was typically extinction of the entire clan, keeping only the one with the most outstanding talents.

    Many from the Demon Race had fled to Southern Hong upon hearing the news, but very few had succeeded, and clearly, its luck wasn¡¯t that good, it just didn¡¯t know what sort of cruel methods it would face upon being brought into the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    "Not quite,"

    Finally, the figure of Spiritual Light on the cushion spoke, he had been looking at Yan Chongzhang from the start, completely disregarding the other Southern Hong Daozi beside him.

    "What do you mean?" Yan Chongzhang was taken aback.

    "This isn¡¯t what we want," the figure of Spiritual Light shook his head indifferently, "You are a Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect, you should be more diligent, this item... is too poor."

    After he finished speaking, a beggar suddenly stood up in the scroll, and from his dirty sleeves, he drew a dark green short sword.

    Then he seemed to casually toss it down.

    Thwack.

    A green light fell from the sky, penetrating directly into the top of the black-haired Giant Lion¡¯s head, silently taking away its life force.

    The green light remained unstained with blood, still pure and clean, and quickly returned to the beggar¡¯s sleeve.

    He sat back down at the side of the street, holding up his broken bowl.

    "..."

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s eyelids twitched, that green light emitted the aura of a Dao Soldier, the opponent, without arriving in person and only using this mysterious method, was able to send a Dao Soldier over, which was beyond the understanding of Wei Yuanzhou, the Ling Yun Daozi.

    "What¡¯s the probability of winning?" Bai Wu habitually fanned the flames.

    This time, he was met with a cold glare from Wei Yuanzhou.

    "Is it necessary? It¡¯s just a Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, who doesn¡¯t have one?" Bai Wu withdrew his gaze resentfully and then looked towards Su Hongxiu.

    "All flash and no substance," Su Hongxiu looked up indifferently, staring at the sky where the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace was, her fingertips trembling eagerly.

    In the struggle of life and death, it wasn¡¯t about who had the grandest display.

    Only those who could drive a Dao Soldier into their opponent¡¯s body were truly powerful.

    Hearing this, Bai Wu showed a surprised expression.

    Given Su Hongxiu¡¯s character, motivating her to make such comments about an opponent before the fight had even begun was actually a clear sign of how much pressure she was under.

    """

    "Huff."

    Yan Chongzhang fell silent for a long while, slowly clenched his fist, and turned around, "Understood, I will look again, you can go."

    For the Ban Shan Sect, forging a relationship with the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, a top force of Northern Hong, was definitely a good thing.

    But for a Daozi, lowering one¡¯s posture in front of an unknown cultivator was no doubt a humiliation.

    "Be more diligent."

    The figure enveloped in spiritual light didn¡¯t get angry, only advising with an aloof tone once more.

    Then, the entire River and Mountains Scroll quietly dissipated.

    Yan Chongzhang snapped shut the Golden Scroll with a clap.

    Only at this moment did Yang Yunheng put on a helpless smile and turned to look at Bai Wu, "That¡¯s no ordinary Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, the Green Lotus Sword of Bihuo ranks within the top seventy on the Daoist Soldier Record."

    "What is the Daoist Soldier Record?" With one question, Bai Wu revealed the predicament of Southern Hong; it wasn¡¯t that he was slow-witted, he simply felt there was no longer any need to hide anything.

    To the Seven Sons of South Hong, who learned about the situation through ancient texts, Hongze was becoming more and more alien.

    "It only records one hundred Dao Soldiers, and to this day, the basic condition for inclusion is the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier. Some people occupy three spots, while others can¡¯t make it onto the list in their lifetime," said Yang Yunheng, pride creeping into his voice, "Our sect¡¯s Daozi has claimed one such spot, ranking even above that Green Lotus Sword of Bihuo."

    "Then why?" Bai Wu raised an eyebrow, leaving the question hanging.

    But the implication was clear: if their ranking was higher than the other party¡¯s, why the humility?

    "You!"

    Yang Yunheng immediately shot him a glare. Why? Of course, it was because the Green Lotus Sword of Bihuo was just one of the Dao Soldiers shown by that cultivator from the Infinite Dao Imperial Sect, while their own Daozi¡¯s Dao Soldier was the most powerful one he had.

    Su Hongxiu withdrew her gaze.

    Clearly, the so-called Daoist Soldier Record was not something that included the cultivators of Southern Hong.

    She was indeed curious to know what ranking her three Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers could achieve.

    "..."

    Shen Yi kept his gaze fixed on the sky. He was certainly interested in the Daoist Soldier Record, but the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace also reminded him of something.

    It was about his own Demon Emperor Palace, which had been using demon Dao Pillars to break through, and it had been a long time since he had comprehended anything else. This resulted in a situation where, despite being the same Cultivation Technique, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace seemed like a castle in the air with only a boundary to its name.

    A Daoist Technique that almost seems like an Immortal Law... I wonder if I can learn it?

    He shook his head and cast a casual glance over the corpse of the black-furred Giant Lion on the ground, his eyes betraying a hint of regret.

    Shen Yi truly disliked wasting food.

    Especially when it was wasted right in front of him.

    He suddenly remembered something else, which was his encounter with the Jin Bird young master and the Green Rhinoceros brothers in Southern Hong, who had come fleeing with their tribe. He wondered if it had anything to do with the actions of the Infinite Dao Imperial Sect.

    If so, things could get troublesome.

    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Now, he had to fight not just against demons, but also contend with a power that seemed quite formidable for the treasures of the Demon Race?

    Lucky he had left early; otherwise, if he had leisurely spent more time in Southern Hong...

    He might not even get a bite of leftovers then.

    "Fellow Daoists, if there is anything you wish to discuss, please be direct, as I would like to go to Guan Mountain to cultivate in peace." Yan Chongzhang finally suppressed his emotions and smiled at everyone.

    "..."

    Wei Yuanzhou was somewhat at a loss for words.

    They all wanted the help of the Ban Shan Sect.

    Could the Seven Sons of South Hong truly compare with the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?

    If Xuan Qing the elder hadn¡¯t had an incident and Southern Hong hadn¡¯t wasted these ten thousand years, under normal circumstances, both might still be comparable top-tier forces... But now, there was a clear gap.

    Forcing the Ban Shan Sect to choose would only show a lack of self-awareness.

    "I will deal with my matters as soon as possible." Yan Chongzhang, as if sensing Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s concern, pondered for a moment and offered a promise as best he could.

    "Then, thank you very much, fellow Daoist." Wei Yuanzhou returned the gesture with a bow.

    Yang Yunheng stood silent on the side, seemingly wanting to say something to Yan Chongzhang but never finding the right opportunity.

    Just then, this Ban Shan Sect Daozi smiled, "If you are not in a hurry to leave, would you be interested in accompanying me to view that treasure mountain?"

    Before his words fell, Yang Yunheng¡¯s face changed dramatically.

    He wanted to stop him, but it was already too late.

 Chapter 642 - 516: Sect Master Shen Visits Guan Mountain

    Chapter 642: Chapter 516: Sect Master Shen Visits Guan MountainGiven the South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ years of minimal contact with the outside world, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them ignorant and isolated.

    Even so, several Daozi quickly realized what Yan Chongzhang was referring to by mentioning that mountain.

    The mountain had existed for such an impossibly long time, it was likely there even before Hongze ever appeared.

    The Ban Shan Sect did not name it, simply calling it "Mountain."

    The founding patriarch felt unworthy to name it, as the sect itself had come into existence because of it.

    Other forces, to distinguish it from other mountain ranges, casually called it Nameless Mountain.

    There were rumors that Immortal Laws were hidden inside Nameless Mountain, and only those of exceptional resolve and talent could comprehend them.

    The reason it remained a rumor was that, to this day, the so-called Immortal Laws had not yet appeared.

    Others did not suspect the Ban Shan Sect of hoarding secrets. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The potential value of such an item was imaginable; had it truly existed, the Ban Shan Sect would have long surpassed its current level of power.

    What the South Hong Daozi hadn¡¯t expected was that even now, the Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect still maintained their habit of mountain watching.

    Bai Wu glanced sidelong at Yang Yunheng and then thoughtfully withdrew his gaze.

    From the Great Elder¡¯s reaction, it seemed that even if there were no Immortal Laws in Nameless Mountain, there definitely was something else hidden there.

    "What are you trying to say?"

    Yan Chongzhang looked at the Great Elder with slight confusion.

    Inviting other sect cultivators to watch the mountain wasn¡¯t unusual within the Ban Shan Sect, as the items inside were just spectacles to those who were not Refinement Cultivators.

    "No...nothing."

    Yang Yunheng¡¯s expression was complex, and once his sect¡¯s Daozi had spoken out, it was not easy to take back his words.

    Yet, he had not had the chance to report back to them, and among the guests from the South Hong Sect was indeed a noteworthy Refinement Cultivator.

    Well, it was only a glance after all; could it really reveal anything significant?

    There really wasn¡¯t a need to be so vigilant.

    Besides, even if that youth in black robes really did perceive something...

    At this thought, Yang Yunheng¡¯s expression suddenly improved a great deal, knowing well the temptation held by the things hidden in the mountain for Refinement Cultivators.

    If the other party tasted the sweetness and wanted to continue exploring, then recruitment negotiations could be discussed.

    "Since there¡¯s nothing, let us go with Yan here," said Yan Chongzhang, who seemed to have realized something, yet he did not elaborate. He casually dusted off his clothes and turned to lead the way.

    Indeed, the cultivators from Ban Shan Sect not only dressed with an air of the secular world, but even their movements didn¡¯t resemble those of cultivators; facing such a towering range, they seemed determined to traverse it step by step.

    Wei Yuanzhou and others were not used to this, but they put away their Teleportation Technique and slowly followed behind.

    They weren¡¯t very interested in mountain watching, but with important matters at hand in Western Hong, getting to know more about the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s situation was better than blundering around like headless flies.

    "Yan Dao friend, the earlier mention of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?"

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang paused silently for a moment before he smiled wearily, without turning away, "It¡¯s said they saw something on a stele of theirs, but the specifics aren¡¯t clear to me. It¡¯s news from just over a year ago. With their influence, once they speak, it¡¯s difficult for us to dismiss their reputation."

    In terms of a normal person¡¯s reasoning,

    even though the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was formidable, they would likely not risk inciting widespread anger to thrust themselves into the limelight.

    After all, their key opponent was still the powerful Northern Dragon Palace.

    However, exceptions always exist.

    If they were to make a move as a harsh lesson to others, nobody would want to be that sacrificially slain chicken.

    Moreover, their generosity was indeed substantial.

    "So, if you came seeking assistance, it might be better to stay in Ban Shan Sect for a while. Even our sect is in such a state, let alone others..."

    Yan Chongzhang shook his head, "If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll try to inform you all."

    His words might seem somewhat presumptuous, but they were not entirely unreasonable.

    Today, Western Hong, stronger than Southern Hong by quite a bit, had only about sixteen or seventeen giants of the Union Dao Realm.

    The situation here was distinctly different from that in Southern Hong.

    Unlike in Southern Hong, where the Seven Sons united closely, casting a shadow under which other forces, like the Treasure Flower Sect, subtly aligned with the Seven Sons.

    In Western Hong... no, in Hongze, the strife among sects could even be more brutal than conflicts between cultivators and demons.

    Giants of the Union Dao Realm weren¡¯t spared from falling either.

    For instance, the territories of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect weren¡¯t all slowly developed by themselves.

    Developing one¡¯s own power to make a pact with the heavens and earth wasn¡¯t as convenient as seizing it from others.

    After all, the total number stayed the same; if a Union Dao Realm giant fell, another Baiyu Capital Cultivator could immediately take his place, which wouldn¡¯t affect the confrontation with the Dragon Palace.

    It was merely a change of the name of the sect.

    "So you are really depending on luck to slowly hunt those demon geniuses?"

    Wei Yuanzhou furrowed his brow, concerned about this development.

    The Western Dragon Palace was clearly preempting the moves of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, which is why they could afford to help the Southern Dragon Palace with such ostentation, unconcerned about risking their own position.

    But for the Seven Sons of South Hong,

    the Dragon Palace had already set the stage, and now they found themselves somewhat unable to respond.

 Chapter 643 - 516 Sect Master Shen Guan Mountain_2

    Chapter 643: Chapter 516 Sect Master Shen Guan Mountain_2If it really came down to depending on our six Sect Masters and those other few elders at the Union Dao Stage to rival the two Dragon Palaces... we might lose a great part of our hard-earned reserves, and our chances of winning would also be extremely limited.

    "I understand your sentiments, my friend."

    Yan Chongzhang halted, closing his eyes: "I am indeed somewhat tired."

    When those eyes reopened there was a burgeoning restlessness: "Since they seek something better, I don¡¯t mind striving for it as long as they pay the price."

    "There are plenty of treasures around the Ban Shan Sect, though they are a bit tough to tackle."

    The demons that even the Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect finds tricky would be considered a substantial force anywhere.

    Wei Yuanzhou and his companions exchanged glances and silently formed a plan.

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly followed the group, silently taking note of all this information.

    Demons, being masterless beings, are up for grabs by the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and naturally, I can compete for them too.

    Although in Western Hong, without the renowned name of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, many conveniences were diminished, there were likewise fewer concerns.

    One just needs to be extra cautious and careful in one¡¯s actions.

    In Western Hong, there won¡¯t be any chance to escape back to the Nanyang Treasure Land should trouble arise.

    I thought that with Xuan Qing¡¯s senior¡¯s Purple Aura assisting and coupled with the vast foundation of the eleven layers of the Heavenly Palace, I would be considered quite extraordinary within White Jade Capital.

    I did not expect to have my eyes opened so soon after coming out.

    The previous strategies utilized by the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace were not very domineering but were incredibly peculiar; Shen Yi couldn¡¯t even capture the essence of the opponent¡¯s true body, not to mention seeing the person, rendering Wusheng Palm useless.

    It was a little too specialized¡ªfaced with these nefarious strategies, it ended up seeming somewhat inadequate.

    Shen Yi pondered this and suddenly looked up.

    For reasons unknown, a seemingly unremarkable mountain had appeared in his view, not particularly steep compared to other mountain ranges, and even slightly shorter, like a child standing amongst adults.

    However, for some reason, it mysteriously drew the eye. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi took a closer look and suddenly realized the source of this sensation¡ªit was like the figure previously seen at the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace sitting on a meditation mat, completely out of place, just like that River and Mountains Scroll.

    The mountain before him was similarly not of this place.

    "Young brother, you have good eyesight."

    Yan Chongzhang glanced back at Shen Yi but failed to notice that his use of this appellation made the faces of the other three Daozi shift slightly.

    "This mountain is indeed not a part of the Union Dao Realm; it was forcibly relocated here by our sect¡¯s founder after reaching Union Dao, a feat that took a total of eighteen thousand years."

    "Scouring the entire Western Hong, I fear there might be none who can claim ownership of this mountain by binding with the heaven and earth."

    "Please, follow me!"

    Even though Yan Chongzhang had roughly guessed Yang Yunheng¡¯s concerns, he still extended his invite with open hands.

    His frank nature was evident, yet it inadvertently carried some other elements as well.

    Since advancing to the Divinity Transformation Realm, Yan Chongzhang had always been observing this mountain. Now, having reached the level of Open Three Cities, he had spent at least fifty to sixty thousand years, yielding a harvest that could only be described as barely passable.

    Yet, it was this barely passable harvest that solidified his position as a Daozi as steady as a rock.

    The timing of Yan Chongzhang¡¯s return was off; he was unaware of what had transpired within the sect that almost caused Elder Yang to almost lose his composure in front of these distinguished guests, and even attempted to stop him.

    But it probably wasn¡¯t a big issue.

    "So this is the Nameless Mountain."

    Bai Wu also set aside his usual sarcasms, looking forward with a significant longing toward the modest mountain ahead.

    Such entities, born before the era of Hongze, each deserved serious contemplation.

    Under Yan Chongzhang¡¯s leadership, the group quickly followed a mountain path and arrived in front of the modest mountain and, upon obtaining consent, gently touched the rugged mountain wall.

    Wei Yuanzhou lifted his eyes, Su Hongxiu lightly tapped with her fingertips twice, and Bai Wu shook his head.

    Indeed, there was a reason why this precious mountain had remained with the Ban Shan Sect all this time.

    Ordinary people would truly fail to discern its profundities.

    To say it was disappointing would be an overstatement; after all, this seemingly ordinary stone wall had undergone eras beyond ordinary human imagination, and simply touching it with their hands was indeed a special experience.

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s sensations differed significantly from the others.

    Perhaps the people of Ban Shan Sect still didn¡¯t realize that, had Shen Yi not taken action earlier, even without opening the Immortal City, she would not have feared those few people.

    Although Reincarnation Sword Body was not meant for slaying, her Body Refining stage far surpassed those few direct disciples.

    Nonetheless, she withdrew her palm.

    The profound weight contained within this mountain conflicted with her sharpness.

    If the sword was too heavy, it would not be swift enough.

    This method was not suitable for her, so there was no need to force it.

    "Worthy of being a Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you always know clearly what you want."

    Yan Chongzhang sighed softly, his appreciation for this woman who resembled many fairies in appearance but was unyieldingly sharp in demeanor, only grew.

    Back when the Seven Sons of Southern Hong were born, the Heavenly Sword Sect only needed to manage the duty of slaughter, enduring through profound changes without ever concerning themselves with anything else.

    This Heavenly Sword Daozi seemed to inherit this vein, possessing an ancestral style with a Dao Heart unimaginably firm.

    And merely touching it, she could discern the profundities of the Nameless Mountain, which was itself a profound testament to her deep mastery in Body Refining.

    "Tsk."

    Yang Yunheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows; he had been preoccupied with that youngster in the black robe and had almost overlooked this Heavenly Sword Daozi.

 Chapter 644 - 516 Sect Master Shen Visits Guan Mountain_3

    Chapter 644: Chapter 516 Sect Master Shen Visits Guan Mountain_3The South Hong Seven Sons had not appeared for many years, so their sudden emergence was quite surprising.

    By the way, where is the young man in black?

    Thinking of this, Elder Yang instinctively looked back, only to see Shen Yi standing with his hands hanging by his side, positioned not far away, showing no intention of coming closer.

    Seeing this, he was momentarily stunned.

    I hadn¡¯t realized, but this young friend is quite aware of when to advance and when to retreat. He seems to have recognized the taboo of the Ban Shan Sect. Even faced with the temptation of Nameless Mountain, he managed to stay true to his original intention.

    "What¡¯s your esteemed surname?" Yan Chongzhang too noticed something unusual.

    "No need for formalities, Shen." Shen Yi calmly gazed at the mountain.

    "Daoist Shen, why not try to reach out?" Yan Chongzhang invited again. He did not want others to think him a hypocrite who doesn¡¯t align his actions with his words.

    Wei Yuanzhou and Bai Wu also turned to look, their curiosity piqued about whether Sect Master Shen could sense the mystery of Nameless Mountain.

    Su Hongxiu wasn¡¯t overly concerned. Whether one could comprehend or not was another matter, as such things don¡¯t happen overnight. Just sensing Nameless Mountain, since she herself could do it, Shen Yi would surely be no different. However, since his cultivation was also of the Sword Body, it was highly probable that he was also repelled by its profound implications.

    At that moment, however, she looked back in surprise. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She saw Shen Yi still gazing at the mountain and slightly shook his head, saying, "Wait a moment, I¡¯m not ready yet."

    "Ready?"

    Bai Wu reached out to pat the mountain wall again, not quite understanding what preparations were needed just to touch Nameless Mountain, as it wasn¡¯t going to bite.

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s attention, however, was on the two from the Ban Shan Sect.

    "..."

    Yang Yunheng¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as if he was thinking of something extremely outrageous.

    Yan Chongzhang remained silent, standing in place, his eyes gleaming sharply, firmly fixed on Shen Yi¡¯s fair face, his breathing noticeably heavier.

    What he had mentioned earlier was "spectating the mountain."

    Spectating didn¡¯t require physical contact.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean simply using the eyes was enough; rather, it involved establishing some sort of connection with Nameless Mountain while looking.

    This was not something that could be accomplished at one¡¯s first sight of Nameless Mountain, even he himself had earnestly caressed the mountain wall for three full days to become a bit familiar with it before actually beginning to truly spectate.

    And Shen Yi mentioned he needed to prepare...

    This could only mean one thing.

    He had just seen Nameless Mountain and already established a connection, sensing the challenges within!

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, finally turning toward Elder Yang.

    He now finally understood what the Great Elder was wary of.

    But after a moment¡¯s thought, Yan Chongzhang stepped aside, saying softly, "The first viewing of the mountain is quite significant. Don¡¯t be in a hurry, take it slowly... but there¡¯s no need to be overly cautious; if it becomes too much for you, you¡¯ll naturally be expelled, at most leaving your Divine Soul a bit weakened, with no severely serious consequences."

    After speaking, he turned to Yang Yunheng and instructed, "Go and fetch the Treasure Pills I use for nurturing the Divine Soul, the usual ones."

    Elder Yang¡¯s face stiffened slightly.

    Great, not only did he have to show Nameless Mountain to outsiders, now he also had to part with such cherished Treasure Pills.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy with things.

    It was mainly because being so generous with Shen Yi now would mean having to pay a greater price to recruit him later.

    But Daozi¡¯s Decree was second only to the Sect Master.

    Moreover, although Yan Daozi was of good character, he was not one to squander his possessions on outsiders foolishly.

    This would probably just be this one time.

    "I¡¯ll go now."

    Yang Yunheng strode through the air, leaving behind several people exchanging glances.

    "He can see things we can¡¯t?" Bai Wu widened his eyes, trying to discern something from the mountain wall before Wei Yuanzhou pulled him back.

    From Yan Chongzhang¡¯s changing expressions, Wei Yuanzhou could easily infer that Sect Master Shen had likely touched upon the true secrets of the Ban Shan Sect.

    It was just unknown how much benefit he could gain from this.

    At this thought, even Wei Yuanzhou, with his composure, couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat shocked.

    It was terrifying to have such talent, truly making him a treasure wherever he went. No wonder he was so indifferent...

    If word got out, it was estimated that all major powers would guard against Sect Master Shen like guarding against a thief, to prevent their cultivation techniques from being stealthily learned.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi let out a breath, feeling that others might have misunderstood something.

    Indeed, he had recognized the mysteries of Nameless Mountain at a glance, but it was only because he had immersed himself in body refining for many years, almost to the point of instinctual reaction, plus the essence of this mountain... It really resembled his own panel deductions too much.

    He couldn¡¯t help but recognize it.

    Inside, it seemed to hide another world, only allowing the divine soul to penetrate.

    What Shen Yi called preparation was his sudden realization that he might not be able to bring the demon soul in, so he was still trying.

    If he had to comprehend it by himself...

    Forget it, there was a time when he didn¡¯t have the demon crystals, and he had still made his way, even comprehending the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword. Everyone had some talent, after all.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: One million one hundred and eighty thousand]

    Shen Yi looked at the demon lifespan years on his panel, feeling much more confident.

    Fortunately, after opening two cities consecutively last time, there were some leftovers, and he had earned a bit more from the envoys from the Dragon Palace.

    Now that he had seen a treasure mountain with his own eyes, there was no reason not to go and have a look.

    With this thought, Shen Yi sat down cross-legged, finally no longer resisting the pull of Nameless Mountain, as the brilliance in his eyes slowly faded.

    Capturing this scene, Yan Chongzhang, if not for the need to retain some dignity in front of these distinguished guests, almost couldn¡¯t help himself from wanting to wipe his forehead.

    To be able to immerse his divine soul on his first visit to the mountain, and to do it so smoothly... Luckily, he had only agreed to one time. If he had allowed the other party to keep looking indefinitely, in at most twenty to thirty thousand years, the cultivation technique that he had painstakingly observed would become the collection of the Seven Sons of Hong.

    At this thought.

    Yan Chongzhang squeezed out a strained smile towards the people around him: "Although I haven¡¯t made progress for many years, I still haven¡¯t given up the habit of observing the mountain. Perhaps it¡¯s also a bit of unwillingness, placing hope on the elusive luck, hoping for a sudden epiphany one day... I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Please, go ahead."

    Having said that, he too sat down.

    Normally proficient in immersing his divine soul, his state of mind was now somewhat unstable, and it also took some time.

    The few Daozi of Southern Hong didn¡¯t leave.

    Bai Wu and Wei Yuanzhou wanted to know what exactly was hidden inside, whether it was the legendary immortal law, and how much Sect Master Shen could glimpse.

    Su Hongxiu remembered Bai Wu¡¯s words from before, claiming that Sect Master Shen used his talent to do as he pleased. She had been displeased then, but now found herself somewhat agreeing.

    How arrogant one has to be to completely disregard the conflict of cultivation techniques, wanting to see everything and learn everything.

    Can he really learn all that?

    Her thoughts hadn¡¯t yet dissipated when she suddenly saw Yan Chongzhang trembling slightly, failing to immerse his divine soul.

    The reason was that this Daozi of Ban Shan Sect had suddenly seen a bead of sweat seeping from Shen Yi¡¯s forehead.

    The bead of sweat slid down his handsome face, gently shattering upon the ground.

    In Yan Chongzhang¡¯s eyes, it was heavier than a mountain!

    The other party not only went in, but had he actually started to comprehend?

    What a joke.

    Only he, who had experienced it firsthand, knew how frightening this matter was.

    Yang Yunheng, the old thing, what kind of monster had he brought in!

 Chapter 645 - 517 Rise to Fame

    Chapter 645: Chapter 517 Rise to FameDust filled the sky, as if a long curtain was slowly parting.

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging by his sides, his gaze gradually revealing an incredibly majestic mountain, grandiose and imposing as if a great rift from heaven stood before him, boundless, making the outside Nameless Mountain seem like nothing more than a low hillock.

    In the instant he saw its true face.

    A thick, bone-chilling pressure directly descended upon Shen Yi.

    Boom!

    It was his Divine Soul that had entered the Nameless Mountain, so naturally, there couldn¡¯t be any situation where bones were being crushed.

    But Shen Yi still felt as if his whole body was nearly ground into dust.

    His body lurched forward, his knees trembling violently, almost collapsing to the ground.

    Instinctively, Shen Yi wanted to summon the Guixu Immortal Armor for protection, his fingertips also reaching to his brow, ready to open the gates of the White Jade Capital Immortal City.

    But he summoned nothing.

    Here, only his Divine Soul stood, and all those so-called reliances lost their effects within the Nameless Mountain, leaving only himself to rely on.

    Shen Yi finally understood why only Refinement Cultivators could possibly approach this opportunity.

    Only those like himself, who had experienced refining their bodies with Demon Cores, scorched by Demon Blood, and tempered by phoenix fire, could have the slightest chance to straighten their backs under this oppressive weight.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, his features twisting slightly.

    Hands that could tear apart the demons of White Jade Capital clenched suddenly, causing no disturbance in the heavens and the earth, their only effect was to allow him to take one extremely difficult step forward.

    In front of this Treasure Mountain, his form in black robes seemed so insignificant, his steps slow and even somewhat staggering, but he never stopped.

    Compared to the trials other cultivators endured, Shen Yi¡¯s few years of cultivation experience were nothing.

    But as for the hardships he had endured for the sake of cultivation.

    Even if during panel deduction, only one in a hundred of the torments came back to him, when the time of deduction accumulated to a terrifying extent, the pain he had experienced also reached a staggering degree.

    Being able to endure hardship was nothing to boast about, especially when the main reason for his sufferings was mostly due to Shen Yi¡¯s reckless modifications to his Cultivation Technique, blindly consuming elixirs, and treating Demon Cores and Demon Blood as if they were mere food and water¡ªthere was even less to say.

    However, these experiences had indeed helped him reach the foot of the mountain.

    Shen Yi looked down slightly, glancing at the winding mountain path beneath his feet, pondered for a moment, then stepped onto the gravel path.

    As his boots touched the mountain path, his Divine Soul seemed to turn into a solid form.

    Shen Yi heard a crackling all over his body, and with a booming sound, he was pressed to the ground by a vast force, without the slightest room for resistance throughout the entire process.

    His elbows, used to prop up his body, were almost shattered, his black robe quickly stained wet with scarlet Blood Plasma.

    Yet under such thick force, not even the tiniest pebble on the mountain path trembled.

    After a brief period of recovery, Shen Yi glanced at his elbow, his expression remaining as calm as ever.

    Having experienced his body completely splitting and even melting down to bare bone, none of this Nameless Mountain¡¯s illusions fazed him.

    However, this sense of touch is so vivid.

    It¡¯s clear that this mountain is indeed hiding something valuable.

    With this thought, Shen Yi looked up towards the peak, his view obstructed by the mountain wall and greenery, unable to see the summit.

    His palms exerted force once again, trying to lift his body.

    Just then, the thick force from before struck once more, Shen Yi had yet to stand when he felt a repulsion, as if intending to push him out of this world.

    "..."

    He suddenly thought of the words spoken earlier by Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect, that the Nameless Mountain would forcibly expel the Divine Soul when it could no longer support it.

    Does that mean, if he truly managed to stand up, his Divine Soul would collapse?

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then suddenly realized that the oppressive force enveloping him seemed to have softened somewhat, as if making it easier for cultivators to carefully comprehend.

    His complexion changed slightly.

    This isn¡¯t about stubbornness; this is a test of intelligence.

    If this mountain path was a barrier, this challenge probably wasn¡¯t meant for cultivators to resist the force, but to comprehend and assimilate the True Intent within it.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t lacking confidence in himself.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t have the time to slowly gain insights here; if he really spent thousands or tens of thousands of years here, not to mention whether the Ban Shan Sect would agree, even if they allowed him to observe the mountain here, by the time he left, the entire Nanyang Treasure Land might have been trampled flat, and senior Xuan Qing would have been grabbed to split for firewood.

    Even if he truly comprehended the Immortal Law, he couldn¡¯t reverse time.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi summoned his panel, unsure whether this mountain counted as a Cultivation Technique¡ªlogically, it should, just without specific text.

    [Mountain Law: entry-level]

    A line of prompt swept through his vision, but like those Minor Secret Techniques, it lacked specific word divisions.

    To possess such a wondrous Treasure Mountain, it definitely wasn¡¯t hiding just a Minor Secret Technique.

    The likelihood was that he hadn¡¯t seen this Cultivation Technique in its entirety yet.

    Shen Yi glanced at the million years of Demon Lifespan he had left, then looked up once more, this time his gaze seemed to penetrate the stonewalls and greenery, staring straight at the mountain peak.

    The only pity was that in this Nameless Mountain, he couldn¡¯t enlist the help of the Demon Soul.

    On his own, he feared he would waste much of his Demon Lifespan.

    ...

    Within the Ban Shan Sect, at the base of the Nameless Mountain.

    Yang Yunheng had consumed the Treasure Pill and returned through the void, only to notice something odd as he landed.

    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 646 - 517: Rising Fame_2

    Chapter 646: Chapter 517: Rising Fame_2He saw that his Daozi was not observing the mountain as usual.

    The other had stood up at some point, silently staring at the figure in black robes sitting on the ground.

    "Daozi, the Treasure Pill has been retrieved,"

    Yang Yunheng spread open his palm, looking at Shen Yi with confusion.

    He had not been present earlier and had not seen that drop of sweat roll down; therefore, he did not understand what Yan Chongzhang was so shocked about.

    "Good,"

    Yan Chongzhang finally let out a sigh, turned around to receive the Treasure Pill, and glanced at Yang Yunheng as he did.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy with the Cultivation Techniques of Nameless Mountain.

    It was rather that he resented the Great Elder for speaking so hesitantly, not preparing him in advance, almost causing him to lose his composure just now.

    He had considered Shen Yi¡¯s talent to be quite good, but he had not expected it to be so astounding.

    At least from the current progress, it seemed even stronger than what Yan Chongzhang himself had achieved in his early years.

    He had spent so many years and yet had not reached the second milestone on that mountain path, effectively only grasping one and a half styles of the Cultivation Technique.

    If it were Shen Yi, he probably would have already fully understood the second style by now.

    It truly was a pity, a pity that the other was born in Southern Hong.

    "Ahem, ahem,"

    Yang Yunheng suddenly coughed lightly.

    As if guessing what was on Daozi¡¯s mind, while handing over the Treasure Pill, he also gave a meaningful look.

    It was not too late to make amends now.

    If they could attract this Shen lad to the Ban Shan Sect and give him a real chance to observe the mountain,

    thousands of years later, even if they themselves no longer had the opportunity to cultivate, at least they would leave behind a new and powerful Spiritual Technique for the Sect, one that was especially suitable for Refinement Martial Arts Masters and carried far more significance than other Spiritual Techniques.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang frowned, took the Treasure Pill, and stood there, considering.

    It was not a concern about Shen Yi affecting him in any way; the age difference was too great, and with his position in Ban Shan Sect, he did not need to consider such messy issues.

    The main issue was that in the presence of several Daozi from Southern Hong, it wasn¡¯t gracious to covet a disciple of their Sect.

    It would be embarrassing to have that said out loud.

    As Yan Chongzhang hesitated, his gaze fell on Yang Yunheng¡¯s face, wanting to discuss it further with him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, he saw the Great Elder¡¯s weathered old face suddenly twitch violently, and his pupils instinctively contracted, revealing an expression of gnashing his teeth in a loss of composure.

    "He... he..."

    "Yan Daozi!"

    Wei Yuanzhou suddenly called out in a low voice.

    Yan Chongzhang quickly turned to look, only to see Wei Yuanzhou and Su Hongxiu already subtly positioning themselves in front of him, while Bai Wu had moved to the back, protecting Shen Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, behind her.

    The reason for such a change was that the figure of Shen Yi, who had been quietly sitting, was suddenly soaked with sweat, as if he had just been drenched in water.

    Under his jet-black hair, that pale face suddenly showed signs of a sickly pallor, drained of its vitality.

    Even his lips had lost their color.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang stared at Shen Yi, opening his mouth as if wanting to say something but ended up unable to utter a word.

    He swallowed hard, and after what seemed like a long time, he finally came to his senses. Facing the slightly hostile gazes of the three Daozi, he had no desire to explain himself and simply handed over the Treasure Pill: "This is normal, feed it to him... My teacher is still in seclusion within the Sect. If I really wanted to act, I wouldn¡¯t resort to such despicable methods."

    Su Hongxiu watched the changes in Yan Chongzhang¡¯s expression.

    She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    Back in the Heavenly Sword Sect, when she occasionally gave guidance to the other direct disciples, they too would reveal a similar look.

    She had seen such expressions far too many times.

    But the problem was... the person in front of her was a Daozi of Ban Shan Sect, with strength no less than her own. Why was he showing such an expression towards Shen Yi?

    What exactly had Sect Master Shen done on this mountain?!

    "Thank you, Yan Daozi,"

    Su Hongxiu nodded to signal Wei Yuanzhou to accept the Elixir, but she did not hand it to Shen Yi to take.

    According to her instincts, Ban Shan Sect should not harbor any malice towards Shen Yi at the moment.

    But with Sect Master Shen¡¯s high status, and as just a few Daozi, unless there was no other choice, they were certainly not qualified to administer an Elixir to him without his knowledge.

    "I suddenly feel somewhat disappointed,"

    Yan Chongzhang turned away, as if he no longer cared about maintaining his composure. Only Yang Yunheng, the Great Elder who had also observed the mountain, might understand his current mood.

    "I too am perplexed," said Yang Yunheng, finally managing to calm his shock, his face a wry smile.

    Having witnessed Shen Yi¡¯s move earlier, his expectations for him were even higher than what Yan Chongzhang had speculated.

    But even if he imagined the most exaggerated scenario, if Shen Yi, after sitting in meditation for several months, had managed to comprehend a hint of the True Intent of Shen Yue, it would already be considered a very good result.

    However, the way Shen Yi had looked earlier, it was not only that he had entered Nameless Mountain, but he had also seen that mountain path, stepped onto it, and only after standing up again, did he show such a state.

    This also meant that Shen Yi had not only awakened to the True Intent of Shen Yue but had most likely glimpsed a part of the Shen Yue Art!

    This kid had taken away the true treasures of Ban Shan Sect!

    And until this moment, it had been less than an hour.

    That Yan Daozi was only somewhat disheartened was enough to show how solid his Dao Heart was; if it were any other disciple who was slightly more arrogant, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist waking Shen Yi up now, to ask what had happened.

    "Wait a moment,"

    Yang Yunheng came back to his senses from the shock, suddenly casting a glance at the three Daozi from Southern Hong.

 Chapter 647 - 517 Fame Rises_3

    Chapter 647: Chapter 517 Fame Rises_3No, this is wrong... what kind of reaction is this?

    The moment Shen Yi found himself in trouble, these three instinctively used their bodies to protect him, and their subsequent action of taking the elixir only added to the confusion.

    It seemed the young cultivator¡¯s identity was not ordinary?

    However, when Wei Yuanzhou was paying respects to the mountain earlier, he seemed to have overlooked this person and didn¡¯t introduce him further.

    Even if Yang Yunheng was curious, he couldn¡¯t just ask directly, as that would overstep the taboos of the Seven Sons of Hong.

    There¡¯s no hurry, no hurry. In recruiting Shen Yi, it would still be better to understand the situation before deciding. To speak bluntly, if this youngster turned out to be some sect master¡¯s son, wouldn¡¯t all the gifts from Ban Shan Sect have been in vain?

    At that thought, Yang Yunheng stepped forward and grabbed Yan Chongzhang, signaling him to steady his mind first.

    Considering Shen Yi¡¯s prior reaction, and the fact that these Daozi were unwilling to feed him an elixir, it was estimated that he would soon be rejected by Nameless Mountain.

    This matter seems to have come to an end.

    As he suspected...

    Time passed, and the sun set in the west.

    Shen Yi¡¯s seated form began to tremble slightly, his color improving slightly, but then turning pale again.

    "Prepare to feed him the elixir, otherwise his Divine Soul will be damaged."

    Yan Chongzhang breathed a sigh of relief and spoke out again to remind everyone. Enough time had passed for the group of Daozi to check if there was anything wrong with the elixir.

    Su Hongxiu took the elixir, turned around to kneel beside Shen Yi, gently held his shoulders, and quietly waited for the moment he would open his eyes.

    And then... she waited for an entire stick of incense.

    "..."

    She looked towards the two from Ban Shan Sect with a puzzled expression, only to see Yan Chongzhang and Yang Yunheng also wearing faces full of confusion, their astonishment even more evident than that of herself and the others.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, as if he would awake at any moment, but he hadn¡¯t moved an inch.

    "He hasn¡¯t fainted, has he?"

    Yang Yunheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, though what he really wanted to say was whether this Shen Yi was just pretending to be in a state of Divine Soul departure to save face.

    Was the rejection of Nameless Mountain something one could simply resist with sheer willpower? What a joke, who hasn¡¯t climbed that mountain?

    ...

    Inside Nameless Mountain.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged at the entrance of the mountain path, his dark eyes fixated on the rugged trail before him.

    He hadn¡¯t stood up, nor had he taken even a single step forward.

    However, everything one needed to endure when climbing the mountain was fully descending upon him, and because he understood True Intent in a down-to-earth way, progress was slow, hence the torment Shen Yi endured may have been much more than that of other climbers. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    By all accounts, he should have been expelled by now.

    But as the deductions on the panel continued, the mountain seemed powerless, allowing Shen Yi to persist stubbornly.

    "Heh..."

    Shen Yi let out a breath, steadying his form to prevent himself from tipping backward.

    Without the company of a Demon Soul, for a whole thirty-seven thousand Lifespan Years, he had never set foot on this mountain path, but the scenery of this path had long been etched in his mind.

    In his gradually fading gaze, a reflection of an ordinary-looking stone stele shimmered faintly.

    It stood there casually by the side of the path.

    It seemed like not even gods could move it an inch.

    The crudely carved two characters on the stele appeared to remind those climbing the mountain that they could rest for a while.

    Shen Yue!

    Shen Yi used the last of his consciousness to open the panel.

    [Union Dao. Shen Yue Art: entry-level]

    There were no affixes, but the descriptions regarding boundaries were frightening to behold.

    Shen Yi felt his brain go blank, followed by a heavy feeling as he fell backward. He stared blankly upward at the Shen Yue Stele, which was only positioned at one-third the height of the entire mountain... What exactly was the complete Mountain Law?

    Until he felt a wave of warmth.

    When he opened his eyes again,

    he was still sitting cross-legged, with the low hillside in front of him.

    The few Daozi from the Southern Hong and the two from the Ban Shan Sect beside him had once again silently waited for a full three days.

    If Shen Yi did not wake up,

    even the ever-reluctant-to-act Bai Wu was close to losing patience and reaching out to probe his brow.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang glanced at Su Hongxiu and saw that she finally lowered her hand, then he let go of the worry he had been holding on to.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the woman.

    Not to mention having their master present, even one-on-one, he did not believe he would lose to this Heavenly Sword Daozi.

    What really concerned Yan Chongzhang was not wanting a misunderstanding to lead to a complete falling out between the Ban Shan Sect and the Seven Sons of Hong.

    Of course, the reason he had remained silent

    was because, before Shen Yi had opened his eyes, even he, a Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect, began to vaguely doubt whether something had gone wrong with Nameless Mountain.

    How could it possibly not let him out when a cultivator has fallen into such a drained state?

    "Shen, my friend, you¡¯ve finally awakened," Yang Yunheng breathed a sigh of relief, trying to break the stiff atmosphere with a forced smile, "Did you gain anything?"

    Upon hearing this, Yan Chongzhang also looked over seriously. Although he tried to appear calm, his tightly clenched fist betrayed the gravity he felt inside.

    During these three days, what exactly had Shen Yi acquired inside Nameless Mountain?

    Wei Yuanzhou and his two companions wore expressions of concern, but were also curious as they looked over.

    Heaven knows how they had endured those three days, but now that they finally saw Sect Master Shen awaken, even Su Hongxiu was almost unable to restrain herself.

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi, alleviating the fatigue of his Divine Soul, contemplated for a moment before saying softly, "I had some insights."

    Hearing these four words,

    Yang Yunheng and Yan Chongzhang were taken aback. Just as they were about to say something else, they suddenly sensed an aura carelessly leaking from Shen Yi.

    It was a well-rounded True Intent of the Shen Yue.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pursed his lips, realizing he had relaxed a bit too much after escaping the intense pressure, and had inadvertently let something slip.

    He was not worried that the Ban Shan Sect was petty, but he did not want others to find out about the stele.

    "You¡ª"

    Suddenly, Yan Chongzhang took two steps back. Forget the slight insights, the rounded True Intent showed that the other had already memorized the entire Shen Yue Art!

    That was something that had taken him ten thousand Lifespan Years to accomplish.

    And this man had only spent three days?!

    Yan Chongzhang staggered but steadied himself, thought of something, then suddenly turned and strode towards the main hall!

    Screw the shame! Damn the Seven Sons of Hong!

    To hell with the Daozi title.

    This disciple, he would claim for the Ban Shan Sect!

    The other could perhaps be the only one in the history of the Ban Shan Sect with the potential to grasp the laws of the entire mountain.

    He might even propel the Ban Shan Sect to become a top power in the great Hongze, equal in stature to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    In the face of such an opportunity,

    let alone a few Southern Hong Daozi, even if a Sect Master came along, there was no need to show any courtesy!

 Chapter 648 - 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online

    Chapter 648: Chapter 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online```

    Boom!

    Just as Yan Chongzhang leaped onto the mountain peak, his expression changed slightly, and he forcibly halted his momentum.

    He saw that not far ahead, a gaunt old man clad in hemp clothes had been standing there with his hands behind his back, gazing toward the direction of Nameless Mountain from afar.

    "Master."

    Yan Chongzhang quickly greeted with a fist and palm salute, then suddenly felt he was being mindless.

    The other party, being a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage, was no different from heaven and earth within the Ban Shan Sect, so how could he not be aware of what was happening at Nameless Mountain?

    "You¡¯ve seen it as well."

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s face carried an uncontrollable excitement, and his voice became somewhat dry and hoarse.

    This was a great opportunity for the entire Ban Shan Sect.

    The mountain that had been relocated here since the founding of the sect finally had a glimmer of hope of being completely unveiled.

    It could very well be a complete set of Immortal Law!

    But what surprised Yan Chongzhang was that his master¡¯s expression did not show much change, and his eyes betrayed no emotion.

    He hesitatingly said, "You don¡¯t want to offend the Seven Sons of South Hong?"

    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of Ban Shan gave Yan Chongzhang a sidelong glance without much intent to explain, saying, "Put away that impetuousness, let everything proceed as usual, treat him as you normally would."

    It¡¯s just recruiting a disciple, not killing their Daozi.

    With the power of Ban Shan Sect, there¡¯s no need to fear the Seven Sons of South Hong, who live secluded from the rest.

    However, the identity of that youth is indeed a bit peculiar.

    It¡¯s better to investigate clearly before acting.

    Such a genius, with an abundant lifespan, the Seven Sons of South Hong would not truly put him in danger; there¡¯s no need to rush this matter.

    Just don¡¯t know what kind of price it will take for him to join another sect.

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan remained calm.

    Wondering if promising a future Unity Realm treasure land would be enough?

    If he could truly unlock the secrets within Nameless Mountain, he would not be stingy, but judging from the youth¡¯s reaction earlier, the latter did not seem to have an easy time comprehending the True Intent of Shen Yue...

    To say it more bluntly,

    Most of Shen Yi¡¯s reactions were more like those of an extremely obtuse cultivator, one who could be expelled by Nameless Mountain at any moment.

    But the mystery lay in his ability to digest these adverse reactions at an alarmingly fast rate and resist the expulsive force of Nameless Mountain. The combination of the two accounted for an astounding outcome.

    However, after leaving Nameless Mountain, beneath that seemingly calm exterior, there was a huge potential problem that even made the Sect Master of Ban Shan feel a slight tremor in his heart.

    The exhaustion in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes was like carrying the weight of a mountain for ten thousand years, walking an endless road, with his spirit nearly on the verge of collapse.

    This was not the kind of reaction one would have from just three short days of meditation.

    If one were to make a comparison, it was more like a forbidden technique that overtaxed the body, squeezing out lifespan for a momentary boost, except that what this youth in black was overtaxing was his Divine Soul. As for the price he paid, that remained unknown.

    But regardless, it was hard to believe he could replicate this action.

    "Sigh."

    As the leader of a sect, there were far too many considerations the old man had to take into account, and he mustn¡¯t be too impulsive.

    However...no matter what, it was always beneficial to be in the good graces of this young cultivator in advance.

    One-style Divine Mountain Technique, if they could obtain it with their ability, regardless of the means used, then it was only right to give it to the Seven Sons of South Hong.

    To be difficult about this afterwards would be quite demeaning.

    "The disciple understands."

    Yan Chongzhang bowed deeply, watching as his master¡¯s figure slowly faded into the distance and eventually disappeared.

    After the other had left, he straightened his body again and rubbed his nose forcefully.

    Treat normally?

    He was hardly in the right state of mind to remain calm in the presence of Shen Yi.

    Upon seeing Shen Yi¡¯s fair countenance, he always felt like all the hardships he¡¯d suffered over tens of thousands of years were for naught...and rather foolish.

    ...

    At the base of Nameless Mountain.

    Yang Yunheng watched with furrowed brows as Yan Chongzhang returned looking somewhat dejected, as if guessing something, but with several Daozi of South Hong nearby, he could only prod indirectly, "Why have you returned so soon?"

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Yan Chongzhang forced a smile and shook his head.

    Having barely had a chance to glimpse the second complete Mountain Law, he had to suppress his eagerness, which would be difficult for anyone to bear.

    "Alas."

    Yang Yunheng could not help but sigh.

    Wei Yuanzhou and the other two remained silent, diverting their gaze as if they heard nothing.

    The intentions of Ban Shan Sect were almost written on their faces, and as individuals of high caliber, how could they not see through this?

    Previously, nobody cared about Ban Shan Sect¡¯s little schemes, and Bai Wu even found it amusing, since who could match the Seven Sons of South Hong in offering a Unity Realm treasure land and the position of a sect master to retain Shen Yi.

    But now it was different. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After witnessing such astonishing actions from Sect Master Shen, Ban Shan Sect, if they clenched their teeth...they might indeed be willing to give it up!

    Keep in mind that Ban Shan Sect was more substantial than at least two Heavenly Sword Sects put together.

    Being the sect master here, compared to the declining Nanyang Treasure Land, the difference was too great.

    From the looks of Yan Chongzhang¡¯s attitude, he seemed not to mind leaving the main sect¡¯s treasure land to Shen Yi and moving to the sub-sect¡¯s treasure land to become the Daozi.

    Therefore, even Su Hongxiu, currently, would not speak further on this topic.

    Lest she go out on this errand and end up gifting a sect master to someone else, which would be too embarrassing to return to South Hong.

    Both parties had different thoughts, falling into silence.

    Shen Yi, on the other hand, seemed like an outsider to the situation, taking Treasure Pills one after another and placing them into his mouth.

    "Gulp."

    Yang Yunheng swallowed, watching anxiously, "Shen Yi, take it easy... those are elixirs..."

    "I know."

    ```

 Chapter 649 - 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online_2

    Chapter 649: Chapter 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online_2Shen Yi nodded politely, admitting to himself that even though his experience was limited, he had personally refined a Phoenix Pill before. He could barely consider himself a Pill Master.

    After speaking, he casually took another seven or eight elixir pills.

    It¡¯s true, this place is much wealthier than Nanyang, since such treasures were rarely seen within his own Sect.

    After consuming three to five bottles of Treasure Pills, his Divine Soul, which was initially languid, actually began to recover gradually.

    Of course, the Divine Soul is one thing, but under the immense pressure of Nameless Mountain, and fiercely cultivating for 370,000 years, the terrible toll it took on his spirit could only be slowly mitigated by willpower.

    "..." Yang Yunheng could only look toward Yan Chongzhang, seeking assistance.

    "Young friend, do not be polite, there is more if it¡¯s not enough," Yan Chongzhang, remembering his master¡¯s instruction, and with his mood being somewhat off, didn¡¯t know what was considered normal treatment. He figured as long as he didn¡¯t cause offense, it was fine.

    "I¡ª" Yang Yunheng choked for a moment, glaring resentfully at Daozi.

    Was that what he meant?

    It wasn¡¯t his, Yang, elixirs to be stingy with; the issue was, elixirs weren¡¯t something to be swallowed recklessly. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of causing some issues?

    With someone like young friend Shen, who was such excellent and flawless talent, even a trace of elixir poisoning would be incredibly heartbreaking!

    "Aren¡¯t you observing the mountain any longer?" Yang Yunheng changed the subject.

    "No longer observing," Yan Chongzhang sighed, having taken such a blow, he probably wouldn¡¯t come to "relax" here for a long time.

    Having said that, his gaze suddenly sharpened.

    He could use this opportunity to vent his internal frustrations.

    Qualities like talent and comprehension are innate; he could only accept his shortcomings compared to others. However, as Daozi, his strength and cultivation that overshadowed the Ban Shan Sect were earnestly cultivated by himself.

    There is an old saying: Diligence can make up for a lack of skill, not to mention the many years he has feigned weakness.

    For young friend Shen, to catch up at such an age would not be an easy task.

    "Let¡¯s get down to business," Yan Chongzhang said.

    He rubbed his wrist and glanced at the Great Elder, "This time, I¡¯ll need you to join me."

    Upon hearing this, Yang Yunheng was taken aback, "Are you serious?"

    Within the Ban Shan Sect, aside from the Sect Master of the Unity Realm Stage, Daozi and the Great Elder were the strongest two, and it was rare for anything to require their joint effort. Most times, one would leave the Sect while the other garrisoned it.

    What Daozi had decided to do was now quite clear.

    In the vicinity of the Ban Shan Sect, not many demon groups received such treatment.

    "I truly do not wish to deal with that group of arrogant beings any longer," Yan Chongzhang said with a smile to the Southerners from Southern Hong, "Once I have settled this matter, if I am not too heavily injured, I will make my way immediately to Southern Hong... Although Ban Shan Sect is in Western Hong territory, it does not protect the southern lands as the Seven Sons of Hong do, yet we have exerted significant effort in resisting the Dragon Palace."

    Clearly, he could guess what the Daozi from Southern Hong were after.

    He had not wished to mention it before, simply because he did not want to become too closely involved with the South Hong Seven Sons. Ban Shan Sect wasn¡¯t any minor power; even if they had to go to Southern Hong to battle the Dragon Palace, it was unnecessary to act like a vassal to the Seven Sons and heed their commands.

    "Thank you, Daozi Yan," Wei Yuanzhou nodded in gratitude, though without the eagerness he exhibited earlier.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool; the change in attitude of this Daozi from Ban Shan Sect was likely due to concern for Sect Master Shen¡¯s face. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was not about wanting to help Southern Hong, but clearly about poaching people.

    There was a saying: He who takes a man¡¯s money becomes his slave.

    Asking for help was one thing... but to exchange it for Sect Master Shen, as if arranging a marriage alliance, was absurd and too much of a loss.

    At this thought, Wei Yuanzhou suddenly noticed Shen Yi nearby.

    He saw Yang Yunheng generously offering the Treasure Pills, and Sect Master Shen accepting them without refusal, already on his sixth bottle...

    His!

    Wei Yuanzhou resisted the urge to have Bai Wu send a message to Qing Yue Sect Master and exchanged a glance with Su Hongxiu. Then he took a step forward, greeted with a bow, "If the situation in Western Hong is as Daozi Yan says, we have nowhere else to turn. May I ask what it is you intend to do, Daozi Yan? Perhaps we can offer our assistance."

    The things Sect Master Shen consumed could be repaid in an alternative manner; it was definitely not an option to give up a person in exchange!

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi, digesting the power of the pills, glanced over curiously.

    Although still feeling languid, if it was related to demons, he was willing to listen.

    The Giant Lion that died without any value still lingered in his mind.

    With this in mind, Shen Yi extended his palm toward Yang Yunheng again.

    He was not so naive as to be unaware of worldly affairs, and he knew well that there was no such thing as a free lunch.

    But only those who had witnessed the true nature of Nameless Mountain would understand the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s urgency.

    At the very least, up to now, it seemed no one in the Sect could unravel its secrets, or else that Daozi would not have displayed such an expression.

    Shen Yi was not presumptuous, but he felt that with enough Demon Lifespan Years, he had some hope.

    As long as he could unravel the secret, and share the resulting Cultivation Techniques with the Ban Shan Sect, given the mysterious degree of that mountain, it wouldn¡¯t be just a few bottles of elixir at stake¡ªthey would likely agree to even greater demands.

    Moreover, he would still need to simulate the Shen Yue Art later, and if his Divine Soul was not whole, it would inevitably have effects. His own Demon Lifespan Years had not been easily earned; if he could save some, then he would.

 Chapter 650 - 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online_3

    Chapter 650: Chapter 518 Western Hong Demon Catcher Goes Online_3Consider it an advance on the reward.

    "Lend a hand?"

    Yan Chongzhang was momentarily stunned, then clasped his hands and sighed, "You are all too polite. Although I am not very familiar with Southern Hong, my eyes are certainly not blind. With your strength, even if you were in Western Hong, you would still be top-tier prodigies, renowned and illustrious. Having your assistance on this journey means success is virtually guaranteed."

    As he spoke, his gaze swept over Su Hongxiu and Wei Yuanzhou.

    His eyes, brimming with sharp light, also harbored an eager impulse to try his hand.

    At the level of these Daozi, in truth, they lack opponents.

    Cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage are too strong; facing them, there is no ability to resist, while other cultivators are of too shallow a foundation. Even Baiyu Capital Cultivators who have opened Three Cities, whether in Dao Soldiers, Cultivation Technique, or even innate combat instincts, are far inferior to them.

    "Let¡¯s get down to business,"

    Su Hongxiu stood with downcast eyes, without refusing.

    This was a matter that didn¡¯t need to be discussed with Sect Master Shen... Based on her understanding of Shen Yi, he should be champing at the bit by now.

    "The Infinite Dao Emperor Sect seems to have an ever-growing appetite for demon prodigies, from initially wanting demons of the Return to Void four or five layers to now not even considering those of the Return to Void twelve layers worthy of their attention,"

    Yan Chongzhang gritted his teeth.

    To think, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect desires prodigies of the Demon Race. The so-called prodigies must naturally be distinct from their peers, with exceptional Divine Skills and bloodlines.

    Such beings, where can they be so easily found?

    Moreover, this operation to round up groups of demons has been going on for quite some time. Those demons that could escape have fled, and those that could be captured have been caught. Those that remain unmoved as if sitting on Mount Tai are none that are easy to deal with.

    "Upon careful consideration, only the young master of the Earthly Dark Python clan should meet their requirements,"

    "..." When it came to such a significant matter, Yang Yunheng involuntarily frowned.

    The Ghost Python clan is known for their sturdy Demon Bodies, and within the same Boundary, few cultivators can confront them head-on. These naturally occurring beings are indeed compatible with the philosophy of the Ban Shan Sect, sharing similar habits and thus have formed a close bond.

    But this clan was expelled from the waters by the Dragon Palace, so their foundations are thin, lacking the protection of a Great Demon comparable to Union Dao.

    Regrettably, they have backed a formidable mountain.

    Leveraging the deterrence of that backing, they have managed to live comfortably.

    Yang Yunheng¡¯s concern is that, given Chongzhang¡¯s sense of propriety, he definitely would not seek the Sect Master¡¯s help. After all, in the territory of Hongze, each giant of the Union Dao Boundary is mutually restraining, otherwise, they would not have left this group of large pythons alone for so many years.

    Yet, if relying only on Baiyu Capital Cultivators, eradicating this Ghost Python clan would be quite a thorny issue.

    Now that several Daozi from Southern Hong have offered to lend a hand, it is much more reassuring.

    The only thing to consider now is.

    "The support behind them..." Yang Yunheng asked in a low voice.

    "If the mighty Infinite Dao Emperor Sect can¡¯t even intimidate demons, who would want to work for them in the future, and besides, my Ban Shan Sect isn¡¯t afraid of them either," Yan Chongzhang raised an eyebrow, regaining his confidence when discussing such matters.

    "Daozi, to act sooner rather than at an inconvenient time, if there are no other matters, Chongzhang plans to set off now,"

    It was clear, he didn¡¯t intend to deal with those people anymore, now he was just trying to fulfill his responsibility as a Daozi for the sake of his sect¡¯s future prospects.

    "How long will it take to recover?"

    Su Hongxiu did not respond but walked towards Shen Yi.

    However, what she hadn¡¯t expected was that Sect Master Shen¡¯s answer turned out to be completely opposite to what she had anticipated.

    Did this formidable killer actually refuse?

    "I¡¯m not going with you."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then shook his head towards Yan Chongzhang, and continued to adjust his breathing.

    "Indeed, nurturing the Divine Soul properly is what truly matters, just rest for a while at Ban Shan Sect." Bai Wu also didn¡¯t understand what Su Hongxiu meant; even if Shen Yi was really powerful, there was no need for the sect master to be involved in everything.

    Moreover, the others had just experienced those bizarre secrets within the mountain, as if the Divine Soul was made of iron and could not be damaged.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu fell into thought for a moment, suddenly catching a detail in Shen Yi¡¯s tone.

    He didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t go, he only said he didn¡¯t want to go together.

    With this in mind, Su Hongxiu slowly turned her head to look at Yan Chongzhang.

    As expected.

    This Daozi of Ban Shan Sect had obviously also discerned the implication within.

    Yan Chongzhang watched Shen Yi silently, just when everyone thought he would get angry,

    they saw a complex smile slowly emerging on his resolute lips, he sighed deeply and said, "Shen, you are truly forthright, I admire that!"

    If Yan Chongzhang was previously just astonished by Shen Yi¡¯s talent and comprehension, then at this moment, he truly began to scrutinize the person himself.

    The meaning of this sentence was quite clear.

    That is, Shen Yi also wanted to compete for the Great Demon, even wanting to have a share in the affairs of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    For someone who had just consumed the elixir of Ban Shan Sect, this was quite inappropriate.

    But compared to behaving one way on the surface and another way behind the scenes, only to part on bad terms in the end, being able to express one¡¯s intentions in advance already spoke volumes of one¡¯s character.

    Moreover... Yan Chongzhang didn¡¯t think the other party would fail to notice the thoughts he had been hiding before.

    Shen could have used this matter as a threat to seize greater benefits, not to mention a Great Demon, even more rewards could have been possible.

    Yan Chongzhang bowed with a clasped fist once again, "Let¡¯s split up, fellow cultivators of Southern Hong, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities."

    With the strength of Ban Shan Sect, a fair competition would certainly not result in a loss to these Daozi of Southern Hong.

    Although Wei Yuanzhou didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi intended to do, when the sect master had spoken, there was no room for disobedience.

    He then led Bai Wu towards the other direction.

    In the field, only Su Hongxiu remained motionless.

    A trace of bemusement surged in her eyes.

    Indeed, the next moment she saw Shen Yi furrow his brows in confusion, probably realizing that these people had misunderstood something, he felt compelled to explain further, "When I said you guys, that includes them too."

    It wasn¡¯t just about splitting up from Ban Shan Sect, but also from the several Daozi of Southern Hong.

    He simply wanted to act alone. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This abrupt statement plunged everyone present into silence.

 Chapter 651 - 519: Coming at the Wrong Time

    Chapter 651: Chapter 519: Coming at the Wrong TimeYan Chongzhang¡¯s palms stopped midair, his gaze shifting to the Seven Sons of South Hong with a tinge of confusion.

    For some inexplicable reason, he had detected an odd implication in Shen Yi¡¯s words.

    It was as though this young cultivator was not particularly acquainted with the group of Daozi.

    Could it be that everyone had guessed wrong?

    A bold conjecture suddenly flashed through Yan Chongzhang¡¯s mind. Since these people had come to pay their respects to the sect together, he had subconsciously regarded Shen Yi as one of the South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ cultivators.

    Could it possibly be... that this was a misconception from the very beginning?

    Could it be that Shen Yi was merely somewhat related to the South Hong Seven Sons and traveled with them, without actually being a fellow sect cultivator?

    At that thought, Yan Chongzhang shook his head. Regardless, such a situation was definitely unacceptable.

    Given Hongze¡¯s vast and perilous nature, it wasn¡¯t just any exceptional prodigy who could claim to roam freely, let alone those who had fully matured into the Unity Realm Stage.

    With so many demons and countless dangerous places, one inattentive step could lead to doom.

    Just like these cultivators who grew up in Western Hong, when they traveled, they looked for several fellow sect members to accompany them, providing mutual support. Even if something happened, at least they had the chance to get the message out, giving their backing forces time to respond.

    Not to mention someone like Shen Yi, a newcomer to this place. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To speak bluntly, he might not even recognize the paths and could very likely step directly into trouble.

    However, Yan Chongzhang refrained from saying too much. It wasn¡¯t the place for outsiders from Ban Shan Sect to interfere, and the Daozi of South Hong seemed experienced enough surely to prevent Shen Yi from acting recklessly.

    Yet what surprised the two from Ban Shan Sect was...

    Wei Yuanzhou and the others looked clearly worried, wanting to say something, yet they exchanged glances without anyone taking the initiative to speak.

    In the end, it was Su Hongxiu who furrowed her brows and moved closer; she seemed to have guessed something and struggled to arrange her words before whispering, "I will remind them... not to affect your special preferences."

    "..."

    The two from Ban Shan Sect turned back in astonishment.

    Wei Yuanzhou and Bai Wu stood rooted to the spot, especially Wei Yuanzhou, whose lips twitched twice, his eyes full of bewilderment.

    He found it hard to imagine when Su Hongxiu had become so well acquainted with Sect Master Shen.

    Special preferences?

    Shen Yi¡¯s temples throbbed, and he slowly turned his gaze towards Su Hongxiu. Since leaving the Nanyang Sect, he had grown accustomed to not showing his emotions, to avoid letting others perceive the plight of Nanyang Treasure Land.

    But now, he was truly struggling to keep his composure.

    What on earth was this Sword Daozi talking about? Had straightforward slander turned into spreading rumors now?

    "Ahem."

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s dark gaze, whether due to the pressure of his status as Sect Master or some other reason, Su Hongxiu started to feel anxious.

    This was an emotion she rarely had the chance to experience.

    "That¡¯s not what I meant."

    Su Hongxiu, too, realized her words could easily be misunderstood. Her usually stern pretty face began to show signs of embarrassment. She turned to the side, avoiding the gaze of the young man in black, and waved her hands, feigning calmness as she explained, "I just think it¡¯s far too dangerous."

    This scene witnessed by everyone...

    The two from Ban Shan Sect hadn¡¯t yet registered any particular feelings, but a strong sense of shock welled up in Bai Wu¡¯s eyes.

    Damn it! He had known Su Hongxiu for so many years and had never seen her express such emotions.

    "..."

    Shen Yi gave the woman a cold glance, then withdrew his gaze, nodding lightly as he said, "No need to worry, I have my own plans."

    To say he had plans was not exactly true.

    Mainly because in this unfamiliar territory of Western Hong, the companions Shen Yi trusted the most were the two Sub-hall Masters from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    However, due to the incident with the envoy from the Southern Dragon Palace, these two Town Stones had caught the attention comparable to the Ke Family Crown Prince of the Unity Realm Stage.

    Until Shen Yi was confident that he could protect himself from a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon,

    he couldn¡¯t let anyone know that these two Town Stones were related to him, not even the Daozi, much less the Sect Masters of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Shen Yi was not used to entrusting such life-and-death matters to others.

    "Sure."

    Su Hongxiu also nodded. Considering someone who could save the Nanyang Treasure Land single-handedly and had gained the approval of the South Hong Seven Sons, quickly ascending to the position of Sect Master, a simple reminder was sufficient.

    Even if she felt uneasy, as a Daozi, it wasn¡¯t her place to make decisions for a Sect Master. To continue would be overstepping the bounds.

    In an Immortal Sect, the Sect Master¡¯s word is as heavy as nine tripods of bronze; of course, they must also be prepared to bear the consequences.

    "Fine?"

    Yan Chongzhang could no longer hold back; what were these Daozi thinking for things to end like this?

    The South Hong Seven Sons might be willing to let Shen Yi take risks, but he, from Ban Shan Sect, could not afford it!

    Before he could speak, however, the Daozi had already approached, "Daoist Yan, let¡¯s walk and talk."

    Wei Yuanzhou put away the disappointment in his heart. The trivial matters of young love were no longer important; the most crucial thing was to prevent this Daozi from going any further, otherwise, Sect Master Shen of Nanyang would sooner or later become Sect Master Shen of Ban Shan.

    "I really don¡¯t understand you all."

    Yan Chongzhang helplessly clenched his teeth and shot Yang Yunheng a meaningful glance.

    The Great Elder of Ban Shan Sect hesitated, then grasped the implication and quickly retrieved a Jade Slip from the Storage Treasure, "Shen Yi, this is a map of the nearby area. Since you are new to Western Hong, even if you must venture out, you must thoroughly study this item first."

 Chapter 652 - 519 An Inopportune Arrival_2

    Chapter 652: Chapter 519 An Inopportune Arrival_2As an outsider with no reason to prevent the matter, I could only do my best to minimize the risk.

    "Many thanks."

    Shen Yi finally took the matter seriously. With the formidable strength of Ban Shan Sect, being a dominant force, their understanding of the surroundings was certainly beyond what other powers could comprehend. This jade slip was more useful than the elixirs received before.

    He reached out to take the jade slip, then clasped his hands in a bow.

    No matter if Ban Shan Sect had other intentions, he had received quite a few benefits. It¡¯s just that he was in a precarious position himself and could only think about repaying the favors after he recovered. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The others felt that Shen Yi did not have much of a sense of belonging to the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Including these Daozi who knew him best.

    After all, with Shen Yi¡¯s talent, even if the South Hong Seven Sons were defeated in the struggle against the Dragon Palace, at most he would lose a Union Dao treasure land. With his unparalleled talent, other powers would likely offer him such treasures, like the current Ban Shan Sect.

    Having been out for less than a year, he couldn¡¯t really speak of any debt of gratitude with the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Such a person was like rootless duckweed, giving off the feeling that he could leave at any moment.

    But in truth, only Shen Yi knew the pressure he was under.

    He had only been here for a few short years.

    Whether it was Qingzhou or those acquaintances from Great Qian, they all needed a treasure land to live on.

    If Nanyang were truly to be trampled by the Dragon Palace,

    then he would truly be left with nothing.

    Cultivation ought to have some meaning, and the path to longevity should have some embellishments, otherwise it would seem too desolate and dull.

    Moreover, according to Senior Xuan Qing¡¯s words,

    to preserve the Nanyang Treasure Land, the biggest opponent might not even be the Dragon Palace... but an even more terrifying existence.

    "I take my leave."

    Shen Yi put away the jade slip, bid farewell to everyone, turned around, called out the Black Light Flying Sword, and left Ban Shan Sect following the guiding Azure Sky¡¯s golden light that he had arrived with.

    Back in front of the pillar reaching towards the Heavenly Sea.

    Shen Yi looked down, the endless Wang Yang beneath his feet seemed similar to Southern Hong, but the dangers hidden in its rolling waves were even more unfathomable.

    He glanced back at the towering mountain peaks shrouded in clouds, his gaze settling on the massive handprint and feeling the palpitations from the ancient aura that lingered there.

    Merely reaching White Jade Capital was far from enough.

    He closed his eyes to recall the map in his mind; the panel¡¯s deductions hadn¡¯t improved his understanding, but somehow it had improved his memory.

    He then chose a secluded spot and, stepping on his sword, turned into a streak of light!

    The young man¡¯s hair brushed slightly, his thin ink robe flapping in the wind, the thousand miles passed in an instant, and where Azure Sky intersected the azure sea, there was somewhat the appearance of a Sword Immortal that he had imagined before.

    Yet in such an ethereal scene, he stood quietly on the sword, as if the heavens and earth were revolving inversely, yet he remained firmly in place.

    Shen Yue True Intent!

    This was what Shen Yi had gained on that Nameless Mountain.

    It was an understanding of that profound sense of pressure, unable to enhance cultivation nor to be used as a method, a cherished yet tasteless thing like chicken ribs.

    The Shen Yue Art was the path that allowed this True Intent to be of use.

    The main reason Shen Yi deliberately left Ban Shan Sect was because this Cultivation Technique was the sect¡¯s treasured heritage. Not to mention anything else, the Sect Master and Daozi were definitely among those who had practiced it. If he let out any kind of aura like before, he would inevitably attract more trouble.

    The overall issue with Ban Shan Sect was not significant, but if unknowingly dead set on tempting with allurements beyond common understanding, the outcome might not be favorable.

    To Shen Yi¡¯s surprise, while passing the test of Nameless Mountain required experience in Body Refining, the Cultivation Technique he obtained had little to do with Body Refining Spiritual Physique Technique.

    As for what exactly it was, he would talk about it after he finished deducing it.

    Shen Yi put away the Black Light Flying Sword, his figure silently landed on top of a hill.

    Though the Shen Yue Art was a Union Dao Realm technique he had never encountered before, the pressure in his heart was not as great as it was within Nameless Mountain.

    After all, with the Shen Yue True Intent paving the way, and...

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and drew out the Demon Soul of the East Hall Master.

    Compared to the even longer period, the loneliness during individual Dao cultivation was more terrifying; only with others to discuss could one barely prevent the mind from collapsing.

    "My lord... actually, Wu Jun also has a decent mind..."

    The rugged ancient Qilin Armor, faced with this formidable youth, displayed the same sheepish smile as before.

    Before Ke Shisan could finish speaking, he was dragged into the panel with a desire to cry but no tears.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Eight hundred and ten thousand years]

    [Union Dao. Shen Yue Art: Not entry-level]

    [In the first year, you sit cross-legged, start dictating the entire Shen Yue Art to Ke Shisan, and let him experience the Shen Yue True Intent in detail. The Demon Soul is pinned to the ground, re-experiencing the mountain-climbing journey you once undertook...]

    As the inexhaustible Demon Lifespan flowed in.

    Between the vast mountain ranges, another Nameless Mountain seemed to slowly rise, and the profound sense of pressure gradually spread out in all directions.

    ...

    Western Hong, Water Qilin Cave Heaven.

    Rugged black rocks protruded from the water, extending towards the sky in a dramatic arc, indiscernibly long, broad and vast as if a hideous ghoul was reaching out its long arms, trying to grasp something.

    Only from a very distant place could one see the green shade gathering on the sharp arm of the ghoul, at the end of the black rock.

 Chapter 653 - 519: Bad Timing_3

    Chapter 653: Chapter 519: Bad Timing_3f?eewe?n?ve?.comThis was no ordinary black stone; it was clearly a fallen ancient tree, half outside, half submerged in the water, with its entire trunk resembling that of one dead for ten thousand years, its surface like stone, riddled with deep holes.

    A dead tree of colossal size, comparable to a giant mountain!

    From the deep holes, occasionally a round, thick body emitting a dim light writhed, scales slick, the noise made as it rubbed against the ancient tree enough to make one¡¯s gums ache.

    When it came to demons, once they possessed a lair, they would almost invariably assume human form, build high-rise buildings, and establish cavern abodes, all to live with a bit more prestige. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But the Earthly Dark Python race was accustomed to showing their true forms, as their demon bodies were the very thing they relied on the most.

    Ever since being driven out of their waters by the Dragon Palace, they had been extra cautious, only recently becoming a little more relaxed.

    At this moment, inside that ancient tree...

    A Black Python noticeably smaller than the others impatiently flicked its tail, dispelling several approaching Ghost Pythons.

    "Scram!"

    The Ghost Python young master raised its head with a ghastly look, gazing out of the cave.

    Then it lay back down.

    For demons, especially those as powerful as the Great Demons of White Jade Capital, with lifespans of two or three hundred thousand years, it was utterly normal to sleep for hundreds of years.

    But there was a clear difference between choosing to hibernate and being forced to stay in a cave haven.

    For the past year, Western Hong had been unsettled.

    Although the Ghost Python race was formidable, it clearly wasn¡¯t strong enough for this prince to casually wander outside.

    Even his ability to lie here in peace depended on other supports.

    The young master Ghost Python felt an increasingly intense restlessness in his heart, along with a growing sensation of indignation.

    In Western Hong, it was a being of repute ¡ª also remarkable for its bloodline and strength.

    Yet, in front of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, the entire Earthly Dark Python race combined was not even worth a dish.

    To effect a change in status...

    Either the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect would suddenly capture enough demons to meet their needs or they would abandon the idea, or, alternatively, another demon race of equal level would care enough to step in and take charge.

    The former was a matter of fate.

    The latter... Those true powers of the Demon Race who could talk on equal terms with the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were still watching; after all, the Sect acted with moderation, never personally taking to the field, and not truly offending those major demon clans.

    For instance, the Dragon Palace didn¡¯t feel this storm sweeping through Hongze at all. Rather, as the other great Sects were busy capturing demons and strained for resources, it became more tyrannical and relaxed than ever before.

    At this thought, the young master Ghost Python glanced at the several "concubines" around him and suddenly felt a sense of revulsion.

    He simply closed his eyes again, forcing himself into a deep sleep.

    Just then, a tremendous roar nearly reverberated throughout the entire Shuiling Cave Haven!

    Rumble, rumble¡ª

    Directly below that giant tree trunk close to the water¡¯s surface...

    A middle-aged man dressed in black and white stood atop the water, his rough palms quietly pressed against the bark. Though his arm didn¡¯t seem to exert any force, the ancient tree, home to the entire Ghost Python race, visibly moved backwards by three feet.

    "Hiss!"

    In an instant, snake bodies glittering with dim light whizzed out of the tree, hissing ferociously as if a horde of demons were running amok!

    They looked furiously at the water¡¯s surface.

    Yan Chongzhang slowly withdrew his hand, leaving a deep golden palm print on the tree that had withstood the passage of endless ages.

    Behind him, the group of Baiyu Capital Cultivators, led by Yang Yunheng, stood with arms crossed, their gazes detachedly scanning the multitude of writhing giant pythons each hundreds of feet long.

    "Ban Shan Sect has come to hunt down demons. Kindly accept your deaths," Yan Chongzhang gestured toward the sky.

    Many of the Earthly Dark Pythons hadn¡¯t even had time to react before they saw three figures standing side by side in the clouds.

    The one in the lead was a woman in a bright red dress.

    Her lips slightly pursed, her eyes cold and indomitable, her pale fingers clenched around a smooth jade sword, resembling an exquisite toy.

    In an instant, the jade sword swept across the sky.

    A white light gathered, illuminating the entire dark ancient tree before quickly contracting.

    The Earthly Dark Pythons, who prided themselves on their demon bodies, quietly dissolved and broke apart under that white light, their crimson blood plasma scattering like sudden rain from the sky, drenching the giant tree and Wang Yang.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s eyelids twitched, and habitually, he mentally compared various aspects before blurting out a seemingly nonsensical number, "Sixty?"

    Yang Yunheng took a deep breath and shook his head; it wasn¡¯t that he disagreed, but rather because the Daozi of the Heavenly Sword had only opened two Immortal Cities. Without seeing the inside of the third, judging the ranking of this jade sword in the Daoist Soldier Record had little significance.

    As everyone knows, the later an Immortal City is opened, a Dao Soldier of the same quality tends to be stronger.

    As the group of Cultivators got ready and summoned the Immortal Cities of White Jade Capital...

    From within the trembling ancient tree...

    The young master Ghost Python did not venture out but stared at the white light that flashed across the sky.

    In the instant that a shiver ran through its body, a peculiar expression emerged in its eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t too distressed by the fall of several of its fellow Great Demons. Rather, it slowly wriggled its body, turning its gaze towards the green at the very top of the ancient tree...

    Could such a coincidence exist in the world?

    Ban Shan Sect had come to hunt demons?

    Yan Chongzhang, what are you using to hunt?

 Chapter 654 - 520

    Chapter 654: 520At the top of the gigantic dead tree, clusters of greenery thrived, bursting with the last traces of life.

    Due to the massive size of the tree, the naturally-formed hollow inside was much larger than ordinary caves.

    Away from Wang Yang, the inside of the tree hollow was relatively dry.

    Glowing blue Plume Feathers were scattered on the ground, their owner massive in size, emitted slightly heavy breathing, and leaned against the tree wall with a fierce expression¡ªit was a Green Phoenix!

    At this moment, the reason the Green Phoenix looked like this was because its body was fully entwined by several thick Earthly Dark Pythons!

    Most of those Ghost Pythons were favorite consorts of the young master, including some of the elders, who now used their slippery bodies to wrap around the Green Phoenix¡¯s wings, coil around its neck, and tightly bind its feet, vigorously rubbing against the Phoenix¡¯s feathers, as if trying to strangle and crush it to death.

    "More... exert more force!"

    The Green Phoenix opened its bloodshot eyes and let out a hoarse voice.

    After a slight tremble earlier, it had detected the scent of blood.

    Far from being angry about the interruption of its sport, the Phoenix had become even more excited.

    Its slender neck stretched out like a long snake, its sharp beak easily tore through the scales of an Earthly Dark Python, penetrated its flesh, and then mercilessly started to peck at it.

    In front of the Green Phoenix, the proudly flaunted Demon Body of the Ghost Python clan was more like a joke.

    "Hiss..." The Earthly Dark Python was in extreme pain but could only emit a faint cry, and subconsciously wrapped its body even tighter in response to the pain.

    "Ha!"

    The Green Phoenix felt the cold snake blood slide down its throat, and under the exertions of the large python, it finally raised its head, began a spray of crimson, and with its blood-stained beak, violently exhaled!

    These little black snakes were really quite good.

    For the members of the Green Phoenix Clan, the innate blazing heart-flame always kept them in a highly irritable state, especially true for the pride of the clan, for whom the feeling of heat was even more intense due to the rich power of their bloodline.

    The cold, icy body of the Earthly Dark Python, as it coiled around them, really could greatly soothe their discomfort.

    "Continue."

    The Green Phoenix glanced indifferently outside; with its noble blood and formidable strength, it could clearly discern what was happening outside.

    Yet, it was not in a hurry and instead laid down a bit more lazily, saying faintly, "How much of your clan will remain depends on how hard you can work."

    Nothing could interrupt its pleasure.

    It would go out when things were finished.

    Besides, the current situation provided a thrill it seldom experienced before.

    It leaned against the tree wall, its eyes bloodshot, gazing over those seven or eight large pythons, watching them tremble with fear yet frantically bind around it with even more force, revealing a hint of amusement.

    This feeling of being tightly coiled to the point of pain was truly pleasing to it.

    ...

    On the other side of the Black Stone Ancient Tree, close to Wang Yang.

    More than ten Baiyu Capital Cultivators from Ban Shan Sect stepped forward, each holding a Dao Soldier. Under that robust aura, their muscular bodies were even more eye-catching, with skin tough enough to rival the power of the Dao Soldiers.

    Having decided to make a move,

    they were naturally determined to kill.

    The group of Ban Shan Sect Cultivators thunderously landed at the foot of the ancient tree, slamming their palms down hard. With the blessing of the Immortal City Dao Soldiers, the ancient tree that had lasted through eons began to shake violently, and gradually showed signs of splitting.

    The tremendous force poured into the tree hollow, causing the group of Ghost Pythons to burst open, who dared not show their heads and continued burrowing toward the deepest part of the old tree, as if tunneling into a large mountain.

    All because in the sky stood a woman in red wielding a sword.

    Any Earthly Dark Python that showed itself was immediately beheaded, and so far, not even a Great Demon comparable to White Jade Capital had managed to withstand that sword strike. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "And we haven¡¯t even launched an assault on the third city!"

    An Elder of Ban Shan Sect looked over in surprise, and it had to be said, Su Hongxu¡¯s initial move had greatly changed their view on Southern Hong.

    Ten thousand years of silence seemed not to have detached Seven Sons and Hongze, as the skills of this Heavenly Sword Daozi could now rank among the top in Western Hong.

    "Don¡¯t let your guard down, something is off."

    Another Direct Disciple, while punching to shatter a large part of the Black Stone Ancient Tree, quietly reminded him.

    If the Earthly Dark Python clan only had this level of strength, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive peacefully next to Ban Shan Sect until now.

    The true powerful Ghost Pythons were all hiding inside the ancient tree, watching their kin being brutally killed, yet showing no intention to fight desperately.

    If it weren¡¯t for several Daozi of Southern Hong,

    just based on the Cultivators from Ban Shan Sect who came today, led by Yan Chongzhang, it would have been costly to exterminate this group of Ghost Pythons completely.

    It was as if they were waiting for some kind of help.

    Could it be that the Green Phoenix clan was nearby?

    Thinking this, the Cultivators quietly scanned the surroundings, their moves becoming even more fierce!

    No matter where, they definitely shouldn¡¯t be here; otherwise, they would have already come out.

    As long as they were quick enough, even the Green Phoenixes would not dare to make trouble at Ban Shan Sect¡¯s territory, not to forget, they were acting on orders from Quantum Dao Imperial Sect.

    Bang! Bang!

    One after another, huge Ghost Pythons were mercilessly grabbed by the tails by the Ban Shan Sect Cultivators, then savagely swung against the Black Stone Ancient Wood, blood and gore flying everywhere!

 Chapter 655 - 520

    Chapter 655: 520Yan Chongzhang also seemed to sense that something was amiss.

    His movements became even more astonishing.

    In the sky, from the second city of Chi Ming, emanated purple qi. His arms were covered with a layer of silver dragon scale armor that extended over his fingers as he forcefully thrust his palms into the ancient wood.

    In front of that immense, sunlight-blocking black tree, his figure seemed as minuscule as an ant.

    But in the moment his arms trembled, the swath of black was slowly torn apart, emitting a crackling roar.

    "That¡¯s really quite outrageous."

    Bai Wu¡¯s eyelids twitched, perhaps due to the Southern Hong Seven Sons¡¯ enduring forbearance, which led the sect to true poverty, still dependent on vassal tributes, utterly incapable of affording the Heaven and Earth Treasures required by their Dharma in the past.

    These Daozi could only strive for further progress during their time in the Immortal City and with Dao Soldiers.

    Outside cultivators had taken the extraordinary step of using treasures to find another path, achieving astounding enhancements in strength.

    Like this Daozi from Ban Shan Sect, whose third city could not sustain the quality of purple qi and relied on a Green Luan Immortal Soldier, yet with his impressive Refinement Cultivation, he gave Bai Wu a feeling that the opponent was none weaker than Su Hongxiu.

    Setting Yan Chongzhang aside for now,

    these Baiyu Capital Cultivators from Ban Shan Sect, boosted by the Spiritual Physique Technique, were clearly a cut above the direct disciples of the Southern Hong Seven Sons¡¯ elders, even at the same Boundary.

    "Don¡¯t get distracted, it¡¯s about to emerge."

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s expression was calm as he softly reminded Bai Wu, with a slender Feather Blade appearing in his hand, resembling a Divine Weapon¡ªbecause of its exquisite beauty, it also seemed like some ritual instrument.

    As he lightly waved the Feather Blade, the sky filled with clouds suddenly stirred, transforming into a ferocious white lion hundreds of feet long in the clear sky.

    The lion slowly took a step, its terrifying eyes fixed intently on the location of Yan Chongzhang.

    In an instant, following Yan Daozi¡¯s fierce roar, "Evil beast, where do you think you can escape!"

    The Ghost Python Young Master, slightly larger than other black pythons, finally sprang out, shooting straight into the sky like a Jiao Dragon. With its appearance, the strong members of the Ghost Python clan who had been hiding in the ancient tree for a long time could no longer restrain themselves and followed.

    Instantly, an immense surge of demonic qi swept through, filling Wang Yang with a deep ghostly light, as if heaven and earth were reversing.

    If it were someone with lesser cultivation, they¡¯d probably lose much of their fighting spirit under this demonic qi.

    "..."

    Given Su Hongxiu¡¯s personality, she would definitely not care too much and would swing her sword upon seeing the demon.

    But Wei Yuanzhou was different, since he had agreed to help, he would do his best.

    Capturing a member of the Demon Race of Baiyu Capital¡¯s caliber alive was several times harder than slaying them.

    For this reason, he had been conserving his strength, not wasting a bit of energy.

    The lion in the sky finally moved, charging towards the Ghost Python Young Master with a speed invisible to the naked eye, its forepaws cupping together like holding a ball.

    Perhaps Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s strength was not as great as Su Hongxiu¡¯s, but in terms of experience and control over details and timing, he was nearly perfect.

    He struck just as the Ghost Python Young Master was exhausted from the chase.

    Just as the white lion was about to capture it,

    The Ghost Python Young Master, unable to dodge, could only shout in fury, "Which sect¡¯s cultivators are you, and why are you interfering in Ban Shan Sect¡¯s affairs! Dare you leave your name?!"

    Wei Yuanzhou, focused on controlling the white lion, and several Daozi were not foolish; regardless of the opponent¡¯s background, they would not expose the identity of the Southern Hong Seven Sons.

    Just then, another two old Ghost Pythons desperately scattered the white lion¡¯s claws, and then facing an imminent attack from behind by Yan Chongzhang, they turned their gazes towards the distant treetops, crying out in a piercing voice:

    "Lord Phoenix, please save our Young Master!"

    "It¡¯s going to be too late!"

    Upon hearing this, the Southern Hong people barely reacted, but the faces of the Ban Shan Sect cultivators slightly changed.

    Yan Chongzhang reached out his palm and suddenly overturned an old Python Demon, sensing that it was a trick by the Ghost Python, because if there really were a Glazed Green Phoenix here, it wouldn¡¯t have just quietly awaited until now.

    But speculation aside, he still couldn¡¯t help but glance towards that treetop.

    At that moment, a slightly heavy breathing sound finally emerged, not particularly loud, but clear enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears despite the vast distance.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Hearing this sound, Yan Chongzhang suddenly furrowed his brows, glancing at the old Python Demon under his palm, his fingertips twitched, but still, he refrained from further tearing its scales.

    He could only sigh inwardly at his bad luck.

    It was one thing to eradicate this group of Ghost Pythons with clean hands and go back to the sect, but another entirely to act in front of Glazed Green Phoenix.

    Moreover, given the Phoenix¡¯s daring to intervene in such a significant battle, its rank within its clan had to be high.

    If he forcefully killed it...

    Once it involved matters within the Unity Realm Stage, even Yan Chongzhang as a Daozi had to be extremely careful.

    After all, his master had painstakingly cultivated him not to bring trouble to the sect recklessly.

    "Fellow Daoists..."

    With a hint of apology, Yan Chongzhang looked towards Wei Yuanzhou: "I am truly sorry, today¡¯s matter is undoable, let us stop here."

    "Understood." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Wei Yuanzhou, being a Daozi himself, could completely understand the other¡¯s concerns.

    However... he quietly glanced to the side.

    As expected, Su Hongxiu, evidently not used to having demons behave this way in front of her, still clutched the White Jade Sword, her gaze faintly directed towards the green shade.

    "This is their sect¡¯s internal affair." Wei Yuanzhou could only softly remind her.

 Chapter 656: I love you

    Chapter 656: I love you```

    He certainly didn¡¯t feel that he and his allies combined would be unable to defeat a single Phoenix Demon, no matter how precious its bloodline was. As long as the adversary remained within the bounds of the Baiyu Capital, there was an upper limit to its strength.

    But what about after the killing?

    They could easily return to Southern Hong, but where would the Ban Shan Sect go?

    "We should at least take a look," said Su Hongxiu, raising an eyebrow and speaking softly. It was imperative to identify who was at the top of the tree so that if they encountered them again, they would be prepared.

    Every Cultivator and the Earthly Dark Pythons in the arena turned their gaze in that direction.

    However, time ticked by. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Other than the initial breathing sound, there was no other noise emanating from the tree hollow.

    Su Hongxiu slightly lifted her sword and shifted her gaze back to the group of Ghost Pythons.

    The chills that ran down the spine of the young Ghost Python leader as her gaze swept over him made him glance anxiously back at the treetop.

    Had that damned beast been exhausted by his worthless consorts, now regretting its initial bravado and succumbing to fear?!

    "Phoenix Lord!"

    Threatened by the White Jade Sword, the young Ghost Python leader had no choice but to shout again.

    Unfortunately, there was still no response from the tree hollow.

    This time, even Yan Chongzhang¡¯s expression became somewhat troubled as he turned his gaze back to the old Python Demon in his hand.

    Meanwhile,

    High in the tree hollow of that distant treetop dwelling,

    The massive Glazed Green Phoenix lay quietly against the wall, silently staring at the two towering figures before it.

    Both were ancient, having survived countless years; the Turtle Demon radiated a cruel grin, while the golden-scaled ancient dragon¡¯s eyes were lifeless, as if trapped in an insurmountable emotion, and that expressionless face seemed even more fearsome than the Turtle Demon¡¯s.

    "Never heard of you two. Do you have some background?" inquired the Glazed Green Phoenix after carefully observing them. While the Demons¡¯ Boundary might not be particularly terrifying, their Demon Bodies had grown to their peak, even more robust than its own.

    Yet it did not panic, casually pushing aside the Ghost Pythons on it.

    After all, this was Western Hong, and the Li Qingfeng Clan was a formidable force that could occupy a territory in Western Hong despite the pressure of the Dragon Palace¡¯s displeasure.

    Having said that, the Glazed Green Phoenix slowly attempted to rise.

    At that moment, entirely unforeseen by the Phoenix, the Turtle Demon suddenly revealed a grim smile and then stomped brutally onto its shoulder wing, pressing it back down hard!

    Boom!

    Caught off guard, the Glazed Green Phoenix was smashed back to the ground.

    Even more astonishing was the immense force from the shoulder that seemed to contain an element of suppression.

    Anger surged in its bloodshot eyes: "..."

    As it was about to speak, the Turtle Demon bent down, gave its face a light tap, and said, "Did I give you permission to move?"

    Compared to that stomp, the force in these two slaps was practically negligible.

    But it reignited the Heartflame the Phoenix had just managed to suppress, causing its eyes to redden and its wings to tense up.

    "Heh¡ª"

    Several nearby Earthly Dark Pythons witnessed this and recoiled in fear, shrinking at the sight of the two unaccountable Demons; not only had they appeared soundlessly, but they also showed no regard for the Phoenix Lord.

    Their confidence suggested they might even hail from the Northern Dragon Palace.

    "This...it¡¯s a deadly feud now."

    The Glazed Green Phoenix coldly eyed the foot on its shoulder, lifting its eyes once more, trying to quell the Heartflame, its voice trembling slightly with a fury that indicated it was enraged beyond measure.

    "Tch!"

    Hearing this, Wu Jun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    The next moment, its features became viciously twisted, with even the faint scars on its face contorting. Without any mercy, it scoffed, "What are you that you think you can be an enemy of this Lord?"

    These words made the already confident Glazed Green Phoenix begin to doubt its understanding of them.

    Its planned sudden motion hesitated.

    Indeed, it had never seen such bizarre Demons. By their apparent ages, they should have reached the Unity Realm Stage long ago, but while their bodies developed, their Boundary seemed as if it had stalled... yet if it was only Baiyu Capital, how did they manage to live to such an age?

    And how had they so calmly entered this cavern without it noticing at all?

    Could they really be from some untouchable, powerful faction?

    ```

    ```

    "Stay put and wait for my master to question you, make a single move..."

    Wu Jun couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste more words, and suddenly, he grasped the slender neck of the Glazed Green Phoenix, slamming its head viciously against the wooden wall!

    Crack¡ª

    Under this immense force, even the Black Stone Ancient Tree violently split open.

    As the Glazed Green Phoenix felt dizzy from the blow, the rich scent of blood reached its nostrils. It instinctively turned its head, and its pupils abruptly constricted.

    It saw that the golden-scaled ancient dragon, without uttering a word, squatted down, expressionlessly extended its sharp claws.

    With each strike, a Ghost Python¡¯s head would burst open.

    Throughout the process, its eyes were as calm as ancient wells, as if its mind wandered beyond the heavens.

    Engaged in slaughter, yet its thoughts seemed to be elsewhere entirely.

    How many beings must have been killed to attain such indifference?

    Even the Glazed Green Phoenix, who prided itself on cruelty, now felt somewhat inferior and a peculiar, almost imperceptible fear surged within it.

    It wasn¡¯t until seven or eight Ghost Pythons had their heads crushed without resistance that the golden-scaled ancient dragon slowly stood up. Then, as if sensing something, it gradually retreated to the entrance of the cave.

    Wu Jun likewise released the Glazed Green Phoenix.

    With the strength of those two, they might have had an opportunity to defeat the Great Demon, but it would certainly not have been silent, and the cultivators below would have seen it, which was against their master¡¯s wishes.

    Moreover, their original duty was to take advantage of the Town Stone¡¯s Breath Concealment Technique to scout the area for their master and find the most precious demon.

    Thus, Wu Jun had been merely intimidating from the beginning.

    The remaining matters had nothing to do with them.

    It retreated to the entrance of the cave as well and then both figures transformed into streaks of light and disappeared.

    "..."

    The Glazed Green Phoenix¡¯s eyes widened again. With its level of cultivation, it could not detect how these two Great Demons had left or where they had gone.

    When had Western Hong developed such an eerie force?

    Struggling to rise, it heard the sounds of combat outside growing louder, knowing this was because it had failed to show up, causing the Ban Shan Sect cultivators to misunderstand that the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan did not wish to intervene.

    Upon this thought, the Glazed Green Phoenix felt dizzy for a moment, unsure whether to continue getting involved or not.

    At that moment, it suddenly looked up.

    At the entrance of the cave, a figure in dark robes slowly stepped in. Tall and lean, with a fair and handsome face, the youth was infinitely more amiable than the two Great Demons before him.

    Moreover, there was less eeriness; at least the aura on his body was solid and clearly perceptible, obviously that of a cultivator.

    But with the experience it just had, the Glazed Green Phoenix dared not let its guard down.

    If such bizarre demons existed, it no longer seemed strange for cultivators and Great Demons to coexist in the same force.

    It swallowed hard, recalling Wu Jun¡¯s recent words.

    Something about... "Stay put and wait for my master to question you."

    The Glazed Green Phoenix eyed the young man with trepidation and tentatively asked, "My master?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi paused, having killed so many demons.

    This one was the first to be so cooperative.

    For a moment, he did not know how to respond.

    However, hearing the battle raging outside, Shen Yi shook his head, not wanting to waste more time.

    He was already late due to unsuccessful divinations, and any further hesitation would waste his own Lifespan Years.

    "What do you wish to ask of me?" The Glazed Green Phoenix was truly intimidated by the earlier encounter with the two demons, so much so that facing a Baiyu Capital Cultivator of only the Unity Realm Stage, it still did not dare to act rashly, seeking first to understand the situation.

    At that, Shen Yi approached slowly and then gently gestured for the creature to lean in with its ear.

    The Glazed Green Phoenix looked around at the unavoidable confines of the cave and the bodies of Python Demons strewn about, hesitated a moment, and then, with utmost vigilance, propped up its massive body and brought its head closer, "I am of the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan, no matter what you are..."

    Its words came to an abrupt halt.

    For on its slender neck, there suddenly came a muffled ¡¯thud¡¯, followed by the spatter of hot Blood Plasma, which ran down along the straight blade of the dark sword, staining the Golden Pattern on the back of the sword red.

    The Glazed Green Phoenix instinctively looked up, only to find that Shen Yi¡¯s dark eyes had begun to flicker with purple light, dancing like candle flames.

    The once amiable pale face was now utterly impassive.

    ```

 Chapter 657: I love you

    Chapter 657: I love youRustle, Rustle.

    Atop the ancient tree, after that breath had swept past everyone¡¯s ears,

    Ban Shan Sect had planned to leave, but by Su Hongxiu¡¯s reminder, they waited a bit longer.

    This Heavenly Sword Daozi was right.

    Even in the presence of the Green Phoenix Clan, Ban Shan Sect was an entity that could hold discourse; it made no sense for the other party to scare them off without even showing a face.

    Both were powers with Unity Realm Stage giants at their helm; there was truly no need to fear to such an extent.

    However, after that breathing sound dissipated, the distant treetops grew silent again¡ªthe owner of the breath had calmed down, apparently believing this level of intimidation was enough to deter Ban Shan Sect.

    Yan Chongzhang did not want to cause trouble for his master.

    But if he really just walked away, he feared that upon his return, even his master might deliver a couple of slaps to his face.

    As a Daozi, his actions outside represented the entirety of Ban Shan Sect.

    The Green Phoenix Clan indeed possessed considerable strength. It wasn¡¯t shameful for Ban Shan Sect to show slight deference, but that did not mean the opponent could trample the pride of the Immortal Sect on the ground.

    Thus, the situation remained at a deadlock.

    Ban Shan Sect did not continue the offensive, but they also did not leave. The group of Earthly Dark Pythons was trapped in the middle and monitored by three figures in the sky. The white jade sword in the hands of the woman in red exerted immense pressure on them.

    After the treetops were plunged into prolonged silence, one slightly younger Ghost Python could no longer restrain itself. Being gripped at a vital point, it instinctively tried to escape the vice-like control of a Ban Shan Sect Elder.

    Boom¡ª

    The powerful Demon Body suddenly collided with the arms of that Ban Shan Sect Elder.

    Amid the intense fluctuations of aura,

    the atmosphere around the previously pin-drop silent ancient tree instantly changed!

    Whether Python Demon or Cultivator, all were on edge, vigilantly unleashing their strongest techniques in response to this shift.

    Blood plasma splattered again; the hissing of the Python Demon mixed with the roars of the Refinement Cultivators, the brilliance of various Dao Soldiers and the dim demon aura mingled, lighting up the canopy.

    "Yan Chongzhang! How dare you act presumptuously in the presence of Lord Feng!" the young Ghost Python roared, unable to hold back.

    It could scarcely believe that even with the presence of the Li Qingfeng here, its own kind had still paid such a heavy price.

    In just a short time, those with lower cultivation suffered severe casualties, and those elders within their clan, comparable to White Jade Capital, could have matched Ban Shan Sect in a fair fight, but the situation crumbled instantly when those three unfamiliar Cultivators made their move, forcing them into a desperate struggle.

    "Which Lord Feng do I know?"

    Originally hesitant, Yan Chongzhang finally raised his eyes and arched his brows upon hearing this, "Where is he? I haven¡¯t seen him."

    If Li Qingfeng was so arrogant, then don¡¯t blame Ban Shan Sect for not showing courtesy.

    Since the other party did not intervene, they might as well pretend they didn¡¯t hear anything. Even if they were to report back to those Great Demons of the Green Phoenix Clan comparable to the Unity Realm Stage, it wouldn¡¯t count as Ban Shan Sect deliberately provoking trouble.

    With this thought, Yan Chongzhang nodded slightly towards Wei Yuanzhou and then, without using the Teleportation Technique and relying solely on his physical body, he launched himself at incredible speed towards the young Ghost Python amidst a thunderous roar!

    Boom Boom Boom!

    And at that moment, an even more deafening explosion resounded in the sky, captivitating everyone¡¯s attention.

    What they saw was a massive phoenix with broad wings, sharp talons, and its whole body radiating dazzling blue light.

    With a piercing cry, it swooped across the sky, trailing streams of light.

    This Blue Phoenix was clearly in a state of rage, its furious aura so intense that it almost seemed to burn away the Divine Soul, the terrifying momentum causing Su Hongxiu¡¯s robe to flutter for the first time, as the second Immortal City began enhancing this Dao Soldier to protect her from harm.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s expression grew more solemn.

    This time was different from seeing the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, as back then, although the spectacle was great, they hadn¡¯t seen the entity itself; but this time, the threat posed by this Blue Phoenix was real and tangible.

    For demons, even those of the same stage can have starkly different strengths.

    The divine powers and bloodline abilities of different Demon Races could be even more terrifying than the disparities among Cultivators¡¯ various Cultivation Techniques.

    There are rumors that some Demon divine powers could even rival true Immortal Laws.

    These races are born as darlings of heaven and earth; so long as they survive to adulthood, they naturally overshadow most Cultivators¡¯ lifetimes of arduous cultivation, inducing intense envy.

    This Blue Phoenix might still be far from that level, but at least it was much stronger than the Daozi of Ban Shan Sect.

    It goes without saying that even without considering any background or power,

    just based on this Blue Phoenix alone, administering a forced retrieval of that Ghost Python in front of Ban Shan Sect and the three of them wouldn¡¯t be an issue. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even Su Hongxiu thought so.

    Let alone anyone else.

    At any other time, Yan Chongzhang would have liked to harshly rebuke the Li Qingfeng clan for producing such a fool.

    Ban Shan Sect feared such a powerful Great Demon force, indeed, but did that mean their Phoenix Clan could provoke enemies everywhere? If truly that powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be forcibly claiming territory under the pressue of the Dragon Palace, but rather making the Dragon King move his palace aside to give them space.

    A good discussion was unwelcome; instead, they had to push matters to this state.

    But now, this Ban Shan Sect Daozi was only twitching the corner of his eye, staring fixedly at the Blue Phoenix in the sky.

 Chapter 658 - 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of His Food_2

    Chapter 658: Chapter 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of His Food_2It was not just him; the expressions of the other Ban Shan Sect cultivators were quite similar.

    Merely from the youthful appearance of the Glazed Green Phoenix and the robust aura undulating around it, one could tell the high status it held within its clan.

    But no one could recognize its specific identity, as it was not well-known.

    This indicated that the young Great Demon had not truly wreaked havoc in Western Hong. Such peculiar situations were generally the heirs specifically cultivated by the Demon Race, who would only be allowed to venture out and gain experience after they fully matured¡ªthey were truly the apple of their clan¡¯s eye.

    In short, it was an entity they could not afford to offend.

    However, at this moment...

    The so-called ¡¯swoop¡¯ of the Green Phoenix was, in fact, a forced retreat.

    To put it more unpleasantly, it was as if it had been kicked and sent flying out!

    Moreover, there was a very conspicuous gash on its neck which, despite its strong bloodline, it could not heal.

    Clearly, the previous inexplicable silence had its reasons.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze converged on the place where the Green Phoenix had appeared, at the top of an ancient tree in the distant sky. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, a dark shadow burst forth!

    The figure¡¯s clothes fluttered with a rustling sound, carrying waves of purple qi. As their hair lifted, a face that made everyone freeze in place with its indifferent expression was revealed.

    A suit of body-fitting profound armor wrapped around the figure, emanating a dark golden lustre. The terrifying aura that leaked out indicated that it was at least a Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier.

    "Shen, my friend..."

    Yan Chongzhang subconsciously looked down at the arm guards on his arms. Even without witnessing the true efficiency of that profound armor, it gave him an inexplicable feeling that it might rank higher than the Dao Soldier he was most proud of.

    Wei Yuanzhou and the other two naturally turned their eyes to Shen Yi.

    Even they, as his own people, were witnessing Sect Master Shen¡¯s Dao Soldier for the first time.

    And even more terrifying was¡ª

    Su Hongxiu raised her eyes towards the celestial horizon, and Shen Yi¡¯s Immortal City faintly emerged from behind the clouds.

    Long Han, Chi Ming.

    This represented that Sect Master Shen had already overcome both the Birth Tribulation and the Old Age Tribulation... He had not used any Breath Concealment Technique, but had indeed only passed two tribulations!

    Sect Master Shen had truly, with the cultivation of two cities, struck down Liu Xingshan with a single palm at the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    And he had also put substantial pressure on Su Hongxiu, making her even feel that her own chances of victory were slim.

    She found it hard to comprehend, just how deep a foundation was required to achieve such a feat.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t seem like the right time to ponder these questions.

    The many Ban Shan Sect elders had already narrowed their eyes; that Shen friend dared to take action against the Glazed Green Phoenix, and from beginning to end, did not utter a word, without consulting anyone. No one even knew when he had arrived¡ªall were completely unaware.

    What was even more unimaginable was that he had actually managed to repel the Green Phoenix!

    "Daozi!"

    Yang Yunheng suddenly turned back and called out to Yan Chongzhang, as if to remind him of something.

    Shen, being new to Western Hong and unaware of the Green Phoenix Clan¡¯s situation as they were not on the nearby maps, would surely suffer a great loss if he acted rashly.

    Although he had not known Shen Yi for long, Yang Yunheng was well aware of what this young man meant to the Ban Shan Sect, and would not stand idly by and watch him fall into a trap.

    "I..."

    Yan Chongzhang clenched his fists tightly and then with force, smashed the head of the barely alive Ghost Python.

    He then shot a glare at Yang Yunheng.

    He knew exactly what the other meant, but by what right could he offer a warning?

    Shen friend was neither a Ban Shan Sect disciple nor had he come along with them on the same path.

    To put it bluntly, when Shen chose to act alone, wasn¡¯t it to distance himself from the rest, unconstrained by anyone else?

    Didn¡¯t you see that even the Daozi from Southern Hong did not raise their voice to persuade?

    "Take action, help out."

    In a few simple words, Su Hongxiu instructed, the White Jade Sword in her hand once again glowed brightly.

    Wei Yuanzhou sighed and then looked towards Bai Wu; both simultaneously summoned their Dao Soldiers.

    Even if what they were doing might bring a lot of trouble to the Ban Shan Sect, and might seem dishonorable, was there anything more important than their own Sect Master? They couldn¡¯t just watch Sect Master Shen get bullied by the Glazed Green Phoenix.

    "It¡¯s over."

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, having a rough idea of the implications.

    You see, Shen friend didn¡¯t come along with the Ban Shan Sect, but these Daozi were different.

    Once they took action, it would be like trying to wipe off yellow mud from their trouser legs, no chance for the Ban Shan Sect to clear their name in this lifetime.

    But gritting his teeth, he still forcefully pushed aside the corpse of the Ghost Python in front of him: "Be careful on your own! There¡¯s no need for a fight to the death, just stall and wait for me!"

    Since they were bound to bear the blame, it was better to actively join in; at least they could face it together with the Seven Sons of Hong later on, instead of being dragged into the fray by these Daozi, leaving the Ban Shan Sect with a powerful enemy after the matter had resolved and they had returned to Southern Hong.

    As Yan Chongzhang withdrew, the attention of the Daozi from Southern Hong also drifted away from the scene.

    The remaining Ban Shan Sect cultivators immediately felt the pressure multiply.

    With a moment¡¯s lack of caution, two disciples of White Jade Capital, even with the support of the Spiritual Physique Technique, were hit by the tail of the powerful Demon Body of the Ghost Python and hurled out, resulting in their Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs shifting out of place and causing a turmoil of qi and blood throughout their bodies.

    From a one-sided situation, it once again turned into a desperate, intense struggle.

    Just at that moment.

    Shen Yi, separated by thousands of miles of sky, gave them a faint glance.

    Without speaking a word, the meaning in his eyes was crystal clear.

    With the profound armor adorning him, Shen Yi¡¯s gaze seemed to grow much colder, giving one a chilling sensation.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu, who had raised her White Jade Sword, slowly put it back down again.

 Chapter 659 - 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of His Food_3

    Chapter 659: Chapter 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of His Food_3Previously, Wei Yuanzhou and Bai Wu had simultaneously tried to persuade her, yet failed to convince her to leave; however, now it was just a look from Shen Yi that made her no longer have any intention of defiance.

    This was an order from the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    "Huff."

    She let out a light breath, probably guessing what Shen Yi was thinking.

    The forces of Western Hong were too diverse, but they were not willing to create enemies everywhere for the South Hong Seven Sons just for special preferences, so they simply acted as if they did not recognize them.

    This indeed was a consideration of a sect master.

    But the problem was... the current Sect Master Shen didn¡¯t seem to have the strength of the Unity Realm Stage that a sect master should have; the risks were simply too great!

    And that Glazed Green Phoenix, in Su Hongxiu¡¯s sharp intuition, was an extremely dangerous demon!

    After all, judging from the aura emanating from Shen Yi and the Green Phoenix, she simply couldn¡¯t imagine how this Green Phoenix could have been outsmarted and blasted away by Sect Master Shen.

    Wei Yuanzhou was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding the thoughts of these South Hong cultivators.

    But at least he could see that Ban Shan Sect didn¡¯t need to get involved in this matter anymore.

    Could it be that the reason Shen, the young friend, liked to take action alone... was because he frequently gave others such a big "surprise"?

    In the blink of an eye.

    Shen Yi finally caught up with the huge Green Phoenix, his dark figure stood suspended in the air, and as he lifted his palm, the straight Black Knife with golden patterns was revealed in all its majesty once more!

    With the profound armor as a backdrop, his face was even paler, but it harbored a trace of displeasure.

    The sole reason for his displeasure was that he found it a pity that the group of Ghost Pythons died.

    However, due to the issue of strength, Shen Yi couldn¡¯t take care of both sides at the same time, let alone shamelessly ask the cultivators of Ban Shan Sect to hold off the enemy for him first.

    You see, for those people, this was a matter of life and death; one careless moment could mean the loss of life and the extinction of the Dao.

    Even if he felt distressed for the demon lifespan years, Shen Yi was not the one who could ask for help... Moreover, even if he asked, they wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Compared to demon lifespan years, obviously, the Phoenix Demon right in front of him was more cherished, and missing this chance could mean never encountering it again.

    "You sly stupid creature! Do you really think your lord Phoenix is scared of you?!"

    The Green Phoenix was desperately holding back the injury on its neck. Among demons, when it came to strength, bloodline actually accounted for at least eighty percent of the factor compared to diligent cultivation.

    For example, the Earthly Dark Python did not have any particularly mysterious Divine Skills; it was known for its sheer physical dominance.

    The Green Phoenix Clan, on the other hand, was most famous for the Heartflame within their bodies, resembling glazed glass; it could easily melt away the Divine Soul of opponents without harming their bodies, and even the Dragon Palace was quite wary of this technique.

    But even among existences of the same Boundary... the physical body of an Earthly Dark Python was nothing but a joke in front of a Glazed Green Phoenix.

    This was the disparity between different species!

    With such a formidable body, ordinary Dao Soldiers couldn¡¯t harm it; at minimum, it would take a Green Luan Immortal Soldier to break through its Plume Feathers.

    Even if injured, it could recover at a very fast speed.

    But the gash left by the Black Knife had been tormenting it up to this point without any sign of healing.

    Under the torment of intense pain,

    The Glazed Green Phoenix no longer fled but angrily fluttered its wings, forcefully stabilizing its figure. As it flapped its wings, a faint hint of scorching heat surged from those silky smooth feathers, spreading around like ripples in water at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    In an instant, even the part of the giant trees near the water changed color, and the nearby creatures were distressed.

    Ban Shan Sect was adept at the Spiritual Physique Technique, but facing the spread of Heartflame, they were as if facing a formidable enemy, scrambling to avoid it. Anyone who was caught saw their faces immediately turn red.

    Even the cultivators of the Baiyu Capital couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    Yan Chongzhang fell bravely, swinging both palms simultaneously, his hands like gilded gold which stirred light, his strong aura acting like a barrier, enveloping the surroundings and finally blocking the Heartflame outside.

    As for the Earthly Dark Python clan, naturally preferring cold, suddenly affected by this Heartflame, they all screamed, collided heavily with their bodies against the ancient trees, and writhed in agony.

    "Are you sure you won¡¯t make a move?"

    This time, the one who asked was Bai Wu, and under the protection of the jade pot in his hand, the three Daozi of South Hong were not affected.

    But judging by the increasingly rapid trembling of that jade pot, it seemed that the pressure on this Daozi Qing Yue was quite substantial.

    While Wei Yuanzhou was still hesitating,

    Su Hongxiu finally withdrew her gaze. She didn¡¯t want to keep watching because her intuition had always been accurate, especially in her forte of combat.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t know why the Green Phoenix was so fearful, but now, the adversary had completely flown into a rage.

    The sect master¡¯s order must not be disobeyed... but neither was Shen Yi such a stubborn person.

    First clear the field, rule out any accidents.

    When the adversary issued the Imperial Edict again, Su Hongxiu hoped she could focus her attention on that Green Phoenix; truth be told, the pressure was indeed very high...

    Just then, however, she heard Bai Wu exclaim in shock, sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "My master¡¯s Ancestral Grandmother, eh!"

    Su Hongxiu subconsciously turned back to look, only to witness an unbelievable scene.

    Shen Yi had not employed any mysterious technique.

    He simply and brutally stepped down, the profound armor boot, flickering with a dark light and somewhat sharp-edged, ruthlessly hammered onto the back of the Green Phoenix!

    The terrifying Heartflame spread out, then was blocked by the profound armor.

    It looked as though there were colorless flames dancing upon Shen Yi.

 Chapter 660 - 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of Food_4

    Chapter 660: Chapter 521 Sect Master Shen is Very Protective of Food_4In front of this profound armor Dao Soldier, the innate divine ability of the Green Phoenix seemed so frail and useless.

    His hair fluttered up, and under the enhancement of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, his eyes became even brighter and filled with a purple luster, while the aura of his sword body reached its zenith, also carrying a hint of the Green Phoenix¡¯s essence.

    But the Immortal Sword Body of the Divine Phoenix was, after all, a self-created Demon Spirit Technique, and it was only at the Great Achievement Realm, not yet having stepped through the threshold of the White Jade Capital. Even with such a rich blessing of the purple Qi, he could only push the Spiritual Physique Technique to barely the two cities boundary.

    It was easy to cut through the three direct disciples he faced previously like slicing through vegetables.

    But facing such a terrifying Great Demon, it seemed quite insufficient.

    Any Daozi would have good judgment about these matters, having a basic discernment of such things.

    However, the actual result was.

    The moment Shen Yi¡¯s relatively slender body stepped down, the Green Phoenix suddenly let out a piercing scream: "Aah!"

    Even when entangled by numerous Ghost Pythons, it felt pleasure, but this single stomp caused its huge body that blocked out the sky to make a cracking thud and then plummet straight down!

    This scene shocked everyone almost as if a mantis was trying to stop a chariot, a termite shaking a mountain.

    Yet Shen Yi¡¯s face showed not the slightest surprise.

    He stood firmly on the back of the Green Phoenix, like a mountain, his hands gripping the hilt of the blade, feeling the support from the Longhan Great City, and achieving a richer aura than others without having experienced a life-or-death calamity.

    Because beneath the golden brilliant facade, that great city was actually his... Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    A golden dragon sat regally on the throne in the hall, overseeing the vast expanse of waters and lands, carrying a desolate regard for all living beings, only turning respectful when its gaze landed on that profound armor figure.

    In an instant.

    The golden patterns on the straight blade Shen Yi held seemed to suddenly come to life, starting to wander erratically on the blade.

    A terrifying black edge extended from the blade, intermingling with the golden light, forming a long beam of dark and golden colors.

    He placed the profound blade in front of him, and the dark gold beam pierced through the clouds, as if the breath of an ancient dragon was resounding.

    "..."

    The Green Phoenix felt a chill coming from its back and desperately flapped its wings, trying to stop its fall.

    But for some reason, even though the figure standing on it was a diminutive human cultivator, it felt as if it was carrying the weight of three mountains and five peaks!

    The Green Phoenix¡¯s mind had always been searching for those two mysterious ancient demons that had disappeared. The wide spread of its Heartflame was also influenced by this concern.

    It had not found them, and its pressure grew, always feeling that the two demons might launch a surprise attack from some inexplicable place.

    It did not believe that the two Great Demons would be at ease leaving a young man with only a two-city cultivation alone in its presence, even if the opponent was indeed very crafty and despicable, the disparity in strength was real and tangible.

    But what the Glazed Green Phoenix didn¡¯t anticipate at all was that the real danger was right in the place it had always overlooked.

    And it was a life or death crisis!

    "Aah!"

    It raised its head again, emitting a long cry.

    A vast heartflame quickly converged into a palm-sized Glazed Seal, completely translucent, with light flowing inside it that seemed to contain an extremely dangerous aura, and then fiercely smashed down towards Shen Yi.

    Inside the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, which had the appearance of the Chi Ming Great City, an old turtle with dark golden luster all over its body opened its eyes, and the scar on its face made its expression appear a bit mad and ferocious.

    Heartflame attacked the Divine Soul, not harming the body.

    But it was actually blocked by a set of profound armor.

    The Glazed Seal collided with the profound armor, exploding with a terrifying heatwave, both shattering inch by inch.

    Yet beneath the profound armor was another layer of ash-white Guixu Immortal Armor.

    Under that heatwave, Shen Yi¡¯s hair was slightly disheveled, but in his eyes, there was only the straight blade.

    The dark golden edge had reached its peak brilliance.

    A low dragon chant echoed in his ears.

    The timing was perfect, strike!

    The Green Phoenix suddenly widened its eyes, already faintly feeling the severe pain of its neck being severed, and let out another high-pitched cry: "Aah!"

    This time, however, it was tinged with a plea for help.

    It had come to enjoy itself, worried about being ridiculed by its kin, so why would it have brought any elders from its clan?

    Moreover, the Green Phoenix had never imagined that in Western Hong, someone would actually dare to attack it.

    "I am the youngest of the Green Phoenix Clan, the chieftain¡¯s child!"

    In this urgent moment, it only had time to reveal its identity, not even enough time to utter a threat or plea for mercy.

    Such a cry before its death was unlikely to receive any response.

    However, at that moment.

    From the horizon, a layer of golden mist rolled in.

    The familiar River and Mountains Scroll rapidly unfolded.

    The blurred figure on the mat, though not appearing particularly urgent, no longer had the relaxed and casual voice of before, but rather, it carried an air of undeniable authority.

    "Stop, this Glazed Green Phoenix, my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect will take it, hand it over to me."

    Accompanying these words, several figures rose from within the River and Mountains Scroll, gazing outward. With a fierce shake of their palms, a number of golden light chains crossed the expanse of sky and earth, accurately binding Shen Yi¡¯s arms.

    This scene was clearly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Su Hongxiu was originally just stunned as she watched Shen Yi kill the Phoenix Demon, but at the moment the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace intervened, a chilling murderous intent suddenly surged in her eyes.

    The Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons could not endure such a great humiliation!

    Yan Chongzhang reacted extremely quickly, almost without thinking, he knew just how complicated the situation had become.

    Shen Yi possessed the strength to suppress the prodigy of the Green Phoenix Clan and had already disassociated himself from them earlier, hinting at how proudly he held himself, a pride that was well-earned.

    But in Hongze, it was truly hard to find a larger power within the Human Race than the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    The young prodigy, suddenly facing the oppression of such a force... this was bad!

    "Even if it¡¯s the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, isn¡¯t it improper to forcefully claim someone else¡¯s possessions? As a prestigious sect, you ought to give this fellow Daoist an explanation!" Yan Chongzhang had never thought so quickly in his life.

    His words not only blocked the Cultivators of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect but also gave Shen Yi an out.

    "First, put away your sword, and I shall give you a satisfactory compensation," said the blurred figure on the mat indifferently. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, Yan Chongzhang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With the status of these individuals, since they had made an offer, they were sure to be generous, and it would spare Shen Yi from his wasted efforts.

    But before he could even exhale.

    He felt a violent fluctuation emanating from the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace.

    Instinctively turning to look.

    He saw Shen Yi standing on the Phoenix, immobilizing it completely, while his arms slowly but never ceasingly continued the motion of swinging his sword.

    He fixated intently on the neck of the Phoenix Demon.

    On his armguards, the chains were stretched taut to the extreme, as if they would shatter completely in the next instant!

    On the mat, the figure¡¯s blurred face displayed a hint of fury, "Giving face... not taking it?"

    This presence from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was still just an illusion, and not the actual personage.

    But these chains were genuine Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers, used in conjunction with Daoist Techniques.

    Even so, they could not stop Shen Yi¡¯s movements.

    One could only see the sword¡¯s edge of gold and profound colors flashing through the air, under the motionless gaze of the Green Phoenix. Hot Monster Blood erupted and with it, the elongated, serpentine neck together with its head smashed onto the ground with a thud.

    Shen Yi composedly sheathed his sword.

    He looked up and glanced at the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, his gaze sweeping over the blurry figure.

    Without saying much.

    He calmly reached out to grasp the chains on his shoulders, and with a sudden, forceful grip, amidst a violent clash of energies, he tore it down, then casually tossed it on the ground.

    Clatter.

    The sound of the chains hitting the ground left the blurred silhouette in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect¡¯s palace abruptly silenced.

    "..."

 Chapter 661 - 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master Shen

    Chapter 661: Chapter 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master ShenAt the moment when the golden patterned profound saber decisively beheaded the Glazed Green Phoenix,

    the entire Water Qilin Cave Heaven fell into a dead silence.

    Such a formidable Great Demon, whose mere residual Heartflame could send numerous Baiyu Capital Cultivators fleeing in disarray, while even the Daozi of several Immortal Sects found it quite troublesome, if it had ventured out for some time, it would have undoubtedly made a significant name for itself throughout Hongze.

    Yet now, it died easily at the hands of Shen Yi.

    A demon of strength comparable to the Three Cities Realm, and even among this realm with its noble bloodline¡¯s blessing, considered among the top tier, was actually slain by a Cultivator who had only opened two cities.

    It was inherently quite incomprehensible.

    Moreover, this Glazed Green Phoenix, which had an extremely terrifying background, was the offspring of a Great Demon at the Unity Realm Stage.

    On an ordinary day, this would certainly be an incident shocking enough for Western Hong.

    But now, everyone¡¯s thoughts were focused on the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace above the sky.

    The direct disciples and elders of the Ban Shan Sect, especially those cultivators who had previously seen Shen Yi subdue three direct disciples, initially thought this young man was somewhat arrogant, not knowing how to restrain himself within another sect¡¯s territory.

    It just so happened that he revealed his astonishing Body Refining talent, otherwise this matter might not have been resolved so simply.

    But now, they felt that their previous judgment was not accurate enough.

    This was far beyond just being described as "arrogant."

    It was outright lawlessness!

    Shen Yi not only disregarded the background of the Li Qingfeng, but while forcibly subduing this Phoenix Demon with sheer strength, he also casually did something even more terrifying.

    That was ignoring the warning from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Especially since the whole process appeared so calm.

    It was neither a furious outburst from overwhelming emotions, nor an act of defiance from a proud youthful prodigy being oppressed, but rather doing what needed to be done in a calm and quiet manner.

    Because of this, the expressions of the crowd became even stranger.

    Since it wasn¡¯t due to a momentary impulse... could it be that he was full of confidence?

    It seemed as if, in Hongze, this top-tier power, in the eyes of Shen Yi, was simply not worth taking seriously.

    "..."

    At this moment, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s heart was racing, almost to the point of bursting; he seemed to already foresee what the vague figure in that river and mountain painting would do.

    And how terrifying the reaction of this Infinite Dao Emperor Sect cultivator would be for the numerous forces of Western Hong.

    He had already fostered the idea of completely dissociating himself from Shen Yi.

    As if verifying Yan Chongzhang¡¯s guess,

    the next moment, a calm yet indifferent voice emitted from the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, but even the dullest cultivator could easily discern how forced this calm was, and how much fury it concealed. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You really displease me,"

    On the cushion, the vague figure looked down from above, his gaze falling on the body of the young man in profound armor, then sweeping over the massive corpse of the Glazed Green Phoenix beside him.

    Upon seeing Shen Yi silently storing the Phoenix Demon¡¯s corpse into his Storage Magical Treasure, completely disregarding his own intentions, the vague figure finally could not help but let out a heavy sigh.

    "You, deserve to die," he no longer masked his anger, his voice carrying a surge of murderous intent.

    He had come from Northern Hong to Western Hong not just for a day or two; even a Daozi like Yan Chongzhang, a gifted individual from a top local Immortal Sect, with a Unity Realm Stage master protecting him at his side, had to stand obediently below and listen to his chastisement.

    Such was the majesty of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect!

    But now, that majesty had been trampled upon so easily by someone of low status, leveraging that laughable bit of strength.

    "..."

    The hints of purple in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes had not faded. Normally, after having slain such a powerful phoenix demon, the consumption of Hongmeng Purple Qi would have been considerable, not supposed to be as abundant as it was now.

    This only proved one thing.

    That the Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix, supported by the Hongmeng Purple Qi, was not his main method for slaying the demon this time, and up to now, except for some serious consumption on the profound armor, his condition remained quite good.

    However, Shen Yi did not say much.

    After carefully collecting the spoils of war, he glanced regretfully at the Ghost Python Young Master, held by Wei Yuanzhou, and at the numerous Python Demon corpses around.

    He then swiftly withdrew his gaze, not even looking at the person above in the sky, turned around, and activated the Teleportation Technique intending to leave.

    Honestly, now that the Ghost Python Young Master was captured by Daozi Ling Yun, as long as Shen Yi was willing to speak up, the ownership of this demon was undoubtedly his.

    But one must not overdo things.

    Ban Shan Sect had given so many gifts and had also paid a significant price; he had to leave some soup for others to drink.

    Only after Yan Chongzhang had dealt with the matter assigned by the Quantum Dao Imperial Sect could he afford to assist the Seven Sons of South Hong.

    Moreover...

    The current situation was really not suitable for letting others know about his relationship with the Seven Sons of South Hong or the Ban Shan Sect.

    It would not only bring them trouble but also increase the likelihood of his identity being exposed.

    The greatest advantage for Shen Yi was that in Western Hong, no power recognized him, and with the existence of faceboards, as long as he could eat well and drink well, the speed of his realm advancement would be extremely terrifying.

    But he did not have the habit of entrusting his life to others, nor was he the type to forcefully drag others into taking risks with him.

 Chapter 662 - 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master Shen_2

    Chapter 662: Chapter 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master Shen_2As for this so-called Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, it is merely a spectral shadow in the sky, not its true form arriving in person.

    Shen Yi would only be interested in dealing with this matter if he could do it cleanly and without leaving any troubles behind, like being sure to bury the Cultivator on the spot. Otherwise, he had no interest in inviting unnecessary trouble over a moment of anger.

    All he wanted was to take what belonged to him, nothing more. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought, Shen Yi turned into a purple and white long rainbow, streaking towards the horizon.

    Crack! Crack!

    Witnessing this scene.

    Wei Yuanzhou firmly pressed his lips together, his hands hidden in his sleeves suddenly clenched as if to crush his own knuckles, a murderous intent emerging in his eyes.

    This expression did not fit with his title of Celestial Immortal Liuyun, known for his equanimity.

    He was the most rule-abiding among the Southern Hong Daozi and also bore the responsibility of controlling the situation.

    But the Sect Master¡¯s authority was not to be violated... and this was also one of the rules that Wei Yuanzhou strictly observed.

    Moreover, this was no longer a simple affront, but a direct threat to life! A threat to the Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons!

    "Have you all gone mad?"

    Bai Wu, seeing Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s glance towards him, knew full well what the other was implying.

    He was being asked to consult his master.

    It was one thing for Su Hongxiu with her fiery temper, but why was Wei Yuanzhou fueling the situation, treating the South Hong Seven Sons as if they still commanded the vast force under the Nanyang Sect of old.

    Ten thousand years have passed! The heavens have long since changed!

    Usually the one to fan the flames, Bai Wu now played the role of a mediator. He sent a message, "Sect Master Shen has handled the matters perfectly; don¡¯t you all start causing trouble! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame this Daozi for reporting back to the Sect to have you all locked up!"

    Just then, he heard a soft sigh.

    "Has it really been handled well?"

    Su Hongxiu touched her forehead with her fingertip.

    Then another city appeared in the sky, named "Shang Huang."

    Among the nearly twenty Baiyu Capital Cultivators present, there were only a few who could conjure such a city.

    The reason Su Hongxiu suddenly constructed the city was simple.

    From within the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, a halo of light suddenly surged out. The blurry figure slightly raised its palms, and the halo merged into the chains that had been cast earlier.

    The figure in the River and Mountains Scroll turned into him personally manipulating the Dao Soldier.

    The chains erupted with a violent buzzing, radiant light dyeing the heavens, and the other end firmly bound to the purple and white long rainbow above.

    In the span of a breath, the purple and white dissipated.

    The tall figure in profound armor stood with his back to the crowd, looking down at his lifted right arm, tightly wrapped by the chains.

    His deep eyes were as placid as an ancient well, revealing no emotion.

    "Did I say you could leave?"

    The blurry figure in the sky raised its palms, as the voice gradually echoed across the heavens, with strands of cruelty.

    Upon these words.

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s complexion instantly became unspeakably ugly.

    He had never imagined that Shen Yi would leave so calmly. Everyone has moments of youthful pride, and he had been no exception. Coupled with Shen Yi¡¯s astonishing actions, one might think him arrogant. But observing him along the way, the other seemed to be a reticent Cultivator earnest about his work.

    Besides hoping Shen Yi could unlock the secrets of the Nameless Mountain treasure, Yan Chongzhang had grown increasingly appreciative of the young man¡¯s character and handling of affairs.

    But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that the people from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect would have such a petty temperament.

    The Demon had been slain solo by Shen Yi, without assistance from anyone else.

    Demands from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were rebutted, first with harsh words¡ªan already unbecoming act for a grand sect¡ªand without any retort from Shen Yi, they now intended to forcefully detain him!

    Were they a renowned and orthodox Sect, or a cult of Demon Cultivators?

    "Fellow Daoist!"

    All of a sudden, Yan Chongzhang shouted: "Would you see if this Ghost Python young master meets your Sect¡¯s requirements?"

    He had no right to offend the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect on behalf of the Ban Shan Sect, but he had the courage to exert his modest efforts to mediate the situation.

    Hisss. Yang Yunheng felt a twinge in his heart, never having anticipated that in the face of Shen Yi offending both the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, their Daozi would dare to intervene in the matter.

    But after a moment¡¯s hesitation, the Great Elder sighed and remained silent, not saying anything more.

    "If you find it satisfactory, then please accept it," said Yan Chongzhang, giving Wei Yuanzhou a meaningful glance. He then withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at the vague figure in the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace without mentioning anything about a reward.

    The Ban Shan Sect was willing to do the job without compensation, which was also giving face and a way out to the Great Cultivator of Northern Hong.

    Upon hearing this, the blurry figure slowly turned its gaze, silent for a long time.

    Suddenly, a mouth appeared on the shadowy face, the corners of the lips coldly curling up in a mocking smile: "You think you have the right to give me a way out? Look at what you¡¯ve brought. It¡¯s barely worth looking at."

    The Ghost Python young master might be quite good, but compared to the Glazed Green Phoenix, it was far inferior.

    Before the words had settled, a small green sword suddenly emerged from the River and Mountains Scroll.

    The situation was exactly the same as previously inside the Ban Shan Sect.

    The small sword transformed into a silent streak of light, heading straight for the utterly terrified Ghost Python young master!

    The Glazed Green Phoenix Sword ranked within the top seventy of the Daoist Soldier Record¡ªa Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier!

    Just then, a streak of dark gold light shot through the air, arriving suddenly ahead of the other, the two lights colliding with a thunderous crash.

    The rich aura of the Dao Soldier suddenly burst forth, even making the surrounding sky distort and warp!

 Chapter 663 - 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master Shen_3

    Chapter 663: Chapter 522 Please Remember Your Sect Master Shen_3There was a crisp snap.

    The emerald flames spread across the sky like evening clouds, enveloping the entire Water Qilin Cave Heaven in a fierce heat.

    In front of that profound golden sharp edge, the Bi-Fire Qinglian Sword shattered like brittle jade, devoid of any resistance.

    It transformed into a dense purple light, returning to the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace.

    At the scene, Su Hongxiu and Yan Chongzhang¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.

    The former had carefully assessed last time that her White Jade Sword, even if stronger than the Bi-Fire Qinglian Sword, was only marginally so.

    As for the Daozi of the Ban Shan Sect, who had a deep understanding of the Daoist Soldier Record, his proudest bracer was only seven ranks above that small sword.

    In other words, if the profound golden edge could shatter the Bi-Fire Qinglian Sword, it could also, in the same terrifying manner, shatter the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldiers of these two Daozi.

    "You..."

    Within the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, the vague figure clearly had not anticipated such a turn of events.

    He finally showed a hint of embarrassment.

    Without the slightest hesitation, he boldly waved his hand, and the entire River and Mountains Scroll began to tremble violently.

    Obviously, for the Great Cultivator of the Northern Hong, trying to summon the Dao Soldier from the third city at such a vast distance was a bit of a stretch.

    But in an instant, even if the land in the River and Mountains Scroll shook and the mountains swayed.

    A jade ruler, covered with crimson thunder, still burst forth with a momentum that pierced the sky!

    "Heavenly Origin Illusion Thunder Ruler! Are you Pan Boyang?"

    In the region of Hongze, Dao Soldiers were even more recognizable than faces.

    Yan Chongzhang exclaimed instinctively.

    On the Daoist Soldier Record, unless deliberately publicized, the Cultivators would only list their strongest Dao Soldier, so the Bi-Fire Qinglian Sword did not reveal the identity of the person behind it; it was known only as one of the artifacts of a certain powerful individual.

    What Yan Chongzhang had not expected was that the Cultivator with such despicable conduct would be the owner of the Divine Ruler ranked thirty-ninth on the Daoist Soldier Record, none other than Pan Boyang, renowned as a gentleman throughout the three Hongs.

    The vague figure did not respond.

    Even if his identity was exposed, causing him some annoyance.

    But before so many people, being overpowered by someone else¡¯s Dao Soldier was something he could not accept even more.

    At this moment, all of Pan Boyang¡¯s thoughts were on the intersecting golden sharp edges.

    He was determined to shatter them in a more decisive manner to quell the anger in his heart.

    The Jade Ruler appeared bright and clear, as if it contained streaks of blood. It emitted a faint light, and as the blood strands emerged from the body of the ruler, they turned into a vast sea of thunder, like wild dragons dancing chaotically, with sharp claws aiming to envelop the profound golden sharp edge.

    Thunderous booms!

    The roar of thunder resounded through the human world, as if the heavens were raging with fury.

    In front of this crimson thunder, the Baiyu Capital Cultivators found themselves reverting to the helplessness and fear they felt when they were mere mortals facing the roaring thunder.

    The red thunder finally engulfed the profound golden sharp edge.

    The dense thunder gathered, carrying a terrifying momentum that devoured everything around it.

    In front of the Heavenly Origin Illusion Thunder Ruler, the profound golden edge appeared like an ordinary boat in a terrifying storm, seemingly unremarkable.

    But to everyone¡¯s shock,

    It progressed so steadily, without any change from beginning to end, just as Shen Yi had previously disregarded Pan Boyang, it silently surged out, carrying the crimson thunder with it.

    The trembling of the River and Mountains Scroll became more pronounced, clearly due to overexertion, and the effort was falling short.

    The Heavenly Origin Illusion Thunder Ruler began to fade, and the sky-high thunder gradually melted away.

    Pan Boyang stared blankly ahead.

    ````

    The profound gold sharpness suddenly pierced through the head of the Ghost Python young master. The vast force contained within it violently slammed him against the ancient tree, which, after enduring long years of battle with the Baiyu Capital Cultivators, finally emitted a mournful cry and snapped apart.

    The profound blade quietly sank into the pitch-black trunk of the tree.

    The dense golden patterns on it appeared so splendid, like a blooming lotus, dyed a slightly demonic hue by the crimson blood plasma.

    It thus captured everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Until they suddenly remembered the owner of this blade.

    Therefore, those glances quickly shifted toward the young man clad in profound armor in the distance.

    The entire event happened in the blink of an eye. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi still appeared calm, with only his right palm, not yet fully retracted, letting everyone know from whose hand the blow had been dealt.

    "..."

    In the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, Pan Boyang sat emotionlessly on his meditation cushion, but anyone could see how irate he was at the moment.

    Perhaps due to some uncertainty about Shen Yi¡¯s identity, or that he had finally thought of an excuse.

    He looked down from above, "Very well, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s events. You¡¯d better remember Pan Boyang too, otherwise..."

    Pan Boyang¡¯s words had not yet finished when his entire body suddenly shook toward the ground.

    This time, Shen Yi didn¡¯t tear off the chains on his arm. Instead, he calmly grasped them in his hand, then slowly began to exert force.

    Under his quiet gaze.

    The entire River and Mountains Scroll trembled even more violently than when the Dao Soldier had been previously summoned, as if the whole landscape were being overturned by an invisible giant hand, a sign of a world-ending calamity!

    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!"

    Pan Boyang mobilized all his breath, struggling against that slender, fair palm with the entirety of the landscape.

    Then, the immense Dao Palace that blotted out the sky and sun visibly approached the water¡¯s surface... yanked down by force!

    "I¡¯m not too accustomed to people speaking to me from above."

    Since the fight with the green phoenix, Shen Yi finally uttered his first words.

    His voice was clean, without much emotional fluctuation, but it caused all present to shift their expressions.

    Under the pull of the arm covered in profound armor, Pan Boyang unexpectedly felt as if he were wrestling with a towering, substantial mountain range, a pillar between heaven and earth!

    In an instant, he was dragged down from his meditation cushion.

    By the time he came to his senses,

    His neck had already been grasped by those distinct fingers.

    "Have you remembered clearly now?" Shen Yi stared intently into the eyes of that blurred figure and seriously asked.

    "..." Pan Boyang glared with wide eyes, although it was only an astral projection and not his true self present, he had never suffered such extreme humiliation.

    "I have remembered you! I will definitely remember you!" He finally exploded into a hoarse low roar.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled slightly, revealing a trace of indifferent smile, nodded and said, "That¡¯s good then."

    As his words fell, he forcibly clenched his fingers, causing that wisp of a blurry shadow to instantly shatter within his palm.

    The entire Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, along with that depiction of the landscape, disintegrated together.

    On the distant waters,

    Yan Chongzhang stood stunned in place, as he finally understood the source of that inexplicable familiarity he felt.

    The Shen Yue Art.

    The Shen Yue Art brought to perfection.

    It was also a boundary he had yet to reach.

    ````

 Chapter 664 - 523: Its Body, Her Soul

    Chapter 664: Chapter 523: Its Body, Her SoulThe shattering of the River and Mountains Scroll made the entire sky seem like dusk, faintly tinged with the aura of twilight.

    The tall figure stood upright in place.

    The broken profound armor on his body dispersed like sand in the wind; the Guixu Immortal Armor had already returned to the Formation at his chest, leaving only his slightly fluttering ink robe.

    Shen Yi looked down at his empty palm, not feeling the warmth of Pan Boyang¡¯s blood; it just didn¡¯t feel quite right.

    A moment later, he withdrew his gaze, casually clenching his fist.

    The golden-patterned profound sword whooshed out from the ancient trees, turning into a stream of sharp light that reaped the lives of the remaining few Ghost Pythons!

    Splat! Splat!

    In front of the profound sword that could shatter the azure lotus sword and disregard the Heavenly Origin Illusion Thunder Ruler, the heavily injured Python Demons had little chance to resist and were unknowingly torn apart.

    The already pervasive scent of blood in the air grew richer once again.

    This also allowed the people present to slowly regain their senses.

    Lead by Yang Yunheng, many direct disciples and Elders of the Ban Shan Sect suddenly felt a chilling sensation at their backs.

    Earlier within the Sect, their gazes had been focused solely on those few Daozi, inadvertently overlooking this young man in the ink robe. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now they realized, if the giants of the Unity Realm Stage hadn¡¯t made a move that day, then who exactly had spared whom.

    As it is known, setting aside others, the Heavenly Sword Daozi alone was no less powerful than their own Yan Daozi.

    And in a situation where Yan Daozi was spread too thin,

    Even if they joined forces, how could their situation be any better than that of the group of Ghost Pythons?

    Moreover, both Wei Yuanzhou and Bai Wu, also being Daozi of the Southern Hong, surely aren¡¯t lacking in strength either.

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong... seemed not to be a name buried in the annals of history as most cultivators of the other three Hongs perceived; they indeed had seen better days, yet they were not dead and still stubbornly prepared to surge anew at any moment.

    "For now, do not contact him again, including those few Daozi,"

    Yang Yunheng quietly sent a message to Yan Chongzhang, and by rule, even though he was a Great Elder, he couldn¡¯t possibly use this tone to speak to a Sect Daozi.

    But Yan Daozi¡¯s earlier actions did indeed leave this Great Elder somewhat uneasy.

    As for Shen Yi¡¯s demonstrated strength, it was indeed remarkable, even evoking thoughts of another similarly prominent figure from Southern Hong.

    Such a character, securing an early relationship with him would certainly be beneficial.

    But the problem lies in his background.

    Both geniuses, both decisive in actions, who stands behind Li Xuanqing? That would be the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, who were nearly at the same level as the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and the full support of the entire Eastern Dragon Palace!

    The Purple-Bearded White Dragon treated him as their own son, providing whatever Heaven and Earth Treasures or anything else needed; whoever dared to bully Li Xuanqing, before Sect Master Qin even appeared, they would send someone holding the Eastern Palace Imperial Edict in advance.

    These two great forces combined could scarcely find a few in all of Hongze who could oppose them.

    This was also why Li Xuanqing, even without reaching the Union Dao stage, could move the situation in Hongze with every action.

    The Purple-Bearded White Dragon favored peace, and the great Immortals of Hongze ignored worldly matters; they also disliked seeing living beings slaughter each other, hence they desperately facilitated the affair between Zi Ling and Li Xuanqing, hoping through this to quell the disputes in Hongze.

    And indeed, just as the East Dragon Palace planned, for a long time, Hongze had been a peaceful major world, with many cultivators following suit from the couple, resulting in numerous romantic stories between cultivators and demons.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident at the end, where Li Xuanqing, the ungrateful, in a moment of anger, disregarded Zi Ling¡¯s persuasion and forcefully attempted to sever her path to immortality, leading to the Seven Sons of Southern Hong being personally punished by the Immortals of Hongze and subsequently gaining disrepute.

    With the support of the Eastern Dragon Palace, who else would care about the affairs of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?

    But the current Shen Yi is different.

    His background is still uncertain, and even if he truly belongs to the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, the current Seven Sons are entirely different from before.

    And having just left Southern Hong, he has managed to offend a top cultivator force in Hongze alongside the powerful yet remote Glazed Green Phoenix Clan of Western Hong.

    What¡¯s more frightening is, looking at Shen Yi¡¯s actions, he clearly holds no intention of resolving grudges but instead seems to want to solidify deadly enmities.

    The Ban Shan Sect is a massive Immortal Sect, but if it carelessly intervenes in such a vendetta, even it may not be able to protect itself.

    Immortal Law is indeed precious, but one must also be alive to study it! Otherwise, why not just go rob the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect directly?

    Moreover, Shen Yi might not necessarily be able to unravel the secrets of Nameless Mountain.

    Beyond that,

    the Western Dragon Palace and the Southern Dragon Palace suddenly teamed up against the Seven Sons of Southern Hong.

    Could it be that these Southern Hong cultivators, finally unable to suppress their internal bitterness, intend to reemerge in the world and take action?

    As a Great Elder of the Ban Shan Sect, Yang Yunheng had to consider the worst-case scenario.

    If these Seven Sects truly carried such intentions, like seeking revenge... forget about Immortal Law, no temptation outmatches the importance of life.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang silently turned to glance at the Great Elder.

    Then he fell back into contemplation.

    His eyes intensely focused on the dark red expanse, but within those eyes seemed a trace of haziness, as if he were not looking at a body of water, but a vast and majestic mountain.

    The Shen Yue Art, perfected to Perfection.

    In the circle of cultivation, it is said, neither innate gifts nor lineage compares to one thing: destiny.

 Chapter 665 - 523: Its Body, Her Soul_2

    Chapter 665: Chapter 523: Its Body, Her Soul_2Destiny, also known as good fate.

    In this world, there are all sorts of mystical objects that others can see and touch, yet ultimately fail to utilize for themselves; they all await a person of destiny.

    It might sound a bit strange.

    Yan Chongzhang suddenly felt that the Nameless Mountain, which he had accompanied for tens of thousands of years, seemed to have finally found its person of destiny.

    He found this complex emotion difficult to articulate.

    He even believed that the Nameless Mountain might have revealed to Shen Yi some things it had never shown to him before, possibly even those directly leading to perfection... otherwise, the current situation would be hard to explain.

    After all, a mere few days¡¯ time was not even sufficient to finish reading the entire Shen Yue Art.

    At this thought, Yan Chongzhang suddenly sighed.

    The Nameless Mountain was the foundation upon which the Ban Shan Sect was established, but now this "foundation" seemed to have followed someone else.

    This should have been a matter for resentment.

    But considering Shen Yi¡¯s final grip on Pan Boyang¡¯s neck, with that seemingly inadvertent and indifferent demeanor, he had diverted all the anger and attention away from the Ban Shan Sect and the Seven Sons of South Hong onto himself.

    Yan Chongzhang clenched his fist, raised his gaze, and finally cast his eyes toward that tall figure.

    His gaze was filled with many things.

    The most important of which was the desire to maintain this relationship.

    At the very least... the other party could still come to visit Guan Mountain!

    All those present were cultivators who had ascended to White Jade Capital, and none missed the significance behind Yan Daozi¡¯s subtle actions.

    Under the intimidation of the Infinite Demon Emperor Sect, even glancing at Shen Yi one more time was extremely perilous.

    Not only had he looked, but he was also waiting for a response from the other party.

    "Tsk."

    Bai Wu opened his mouth, obviously wanting to say something. Was the Ban Shan Sect being too presumptuous? They were not yet dead, so to do such a thing in their presence?

    However, neither Wei Yuanzhou nor Su Hongxiu spoke, so he could only grudgingly purse his lips.

    After slaying the remaining Ghost Pythons.

    Shen Yi¡¯s regret finally lessened as his figure swept past the vast ocean, collecting all the corpses of the Ghost Pythons into the finger ring. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Not until he had done all this,

    did he imperceptibly nod his head.

    Straightaway, his form turned into a purple and white rainbow, vanishing into the far horizon.

    "Phew."

    Yan Chongzhang inexplicably let out a sigh of relief.

    He had never thought that after taking such a huge risk to offer his sect¡¯s treasure mountain for others to visit, he would first need the other¡¯s approval.

    Such an absurd situation had unexpectedly made him feel a bit nervous,

    almost as if he feared Shen Yi would refuse.

    It was madness.

    He showed a rueful smile and loosened his clenched fingers.

    This was still the biggest decision Yan Chongzhang had made since becoming a Daozi, and it might even affect the survival of the entire sect.

    "What are you doing?" Yang Yunheng¡¯s face turned slightly pale, completely bewildered if his Sect Master had lost his sanity. He rarely questioned the other¡¯s decisions, not just because of the revered status, but also because of Yan Chongzhang¡¯s steady and reliable conduct since becoming Daozi. But this time, he really couldn¡¯t understand, causing him to overlook the overstep and speak with a bit of anger.

    "I must report this matter to the Sect Master... don¡¯t blame me for this."

    Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, the other Elders and direct disciples all exchanged glances, standing in their places.

    It wasn¡¯t only the people from the Ban Shan Sect.

    Even the three Daozis from South Hong in the sky noticed the change in atmosphere.

    Wei Yuanzhou raised an eyebrow, pondered for a moment, and was about to take his leave with a bow: "Since the matter is settled, we will... "

    Just then, Yan Chongzhang raised his eyes again and returned the gesture with a bow: "Thank you for your assistance, Chongzhang will not let you down, and will certainly visit South Hong."

    Upon hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s expression finally showed a trace of relief: "Thank you!"

    He had never expected that asking for help would be so difficult, to the point that even the Ban Shan Sect, with whom they had some connection, only agreed because of Sect Master Shen¡¯s influence.

    Had it not been for Shen Yi¡¯s presence, they would have returned empty-handed today just with the Glazed Green Phoenix¡¯s plea, not only losing face but also being underestimated by the Ban Shan Sect, which would not have taken the initial promises seriously.

    Now, it was uncertain whether Yan Daozi would still have any authority upon returning to the Ban Shan Sect.

    The matter was finally resolved.

    Bai Wu¡¯s mind also eased somewhat, and he turned to look at Su Hongxiu again: "What are the chances?"

    The Glazed Green Phoenix was dead, and the Great Cultivator from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had lost face, possibly even damaging his boundary. The question naturally referred to Sect Master Shen, who had left so nonchalantly.

    Normally, Su Hongxiu would either ignore him or blurt out an answer.

    But now, this exquisitely beautiful girl in red pondered for a while, a complicated smile on her face: "If a few more years pass, there might be a chance to fight, and if I¡¯m lucky enough to unlock the fourth layer, I could win."

    The former referred to the Reincarnation Sword Body.

    When it was at its youngest, it was the truly terrifying state for Su Hongxiu, at least fifty percent stronger than she was now.

    But she said... there was only a chance of a fight.

    Given Su Daozi¡¯s character, humility had nothing to do with her, showing that this was her most genuine inner thought.

    Bai Wu raised an eyebrow, sighing with a laugh: "At least there¡¯s a chance."

    Unexpectedly, Su Hongxiu gave him a cold look and said sharply: "Idiot."

    Upon hearing this, Bai Wu choked. He was clearly consoling her, only to be scolded in return, feeling somewhat aggrieved. Before he could speak again, he heard Su Hongxiu make another rare gesture.

 Chapter 666 - 523: Its Body, Her Soul_3

    Chapter 666: Chapter 523: Its Body, Her Soul_3It was a sigh of helplessness, tinged with a bit of melancholy.

    "At this moment, this might be the closest I¡¯ve ever gotten to him," Su Hongxiu calmly lifted her gaze, casually dispersing the White Jade sword in her palm.

    "..."

    Reminded by her, Bai Wu, who wasn¡¯t very familiar with Shen Yi, suddenly recalled a terribly shocking matter.

    This Sect Master Shen had just left the Nanyang Treasure Land a year ago.

    For other Baiyu Capital Cultivators, that was merely the time for meditation, perhaps even insufficient.

    It couldn¡¯t really be that he was the reincarnation of an Immortal, truly frightful indeed.

    Even with Bai Wu¡¯s personality, he began to believe in this rumor more at this moment.

    ...

    While that group¡¯s minds varied,

    Shen Yi had already found a deserted place again and started to check the gains of his journey.

    Firstly, what pained his heart most was the lifespan of the Demon, most of which had been taken by the cultivators of Ban Shan Sect and several Daozi from Southern Hong, leaving him not much.

    Although the Hall Master from the East had fought desperately, even somewhat crazily,

    his knowledge and experience were just those of a Demon of the ninth layer of Return to Void, even after undergoing several Return to Void Realm Spiritual Technique experiences and growing quite a bit.

    But this couldn¡¯t overlook one fact, that the techniques from the Unity Realm Stage were far too overwhelming for it.

    Having used up over six hundred thousand years of Demon lifespan, Ke Shisan¡¯s Demon Soul was suppressed by the True Intent of Shen Yue for so many years that if it weren¡¯t for his previous experience transcending tribulations, he nearly died inside the panel.

    You should know that only when Unity coincides with the treasure land is it truly a breakthrough.

    The Shen Yue Art was about allowing cultivators to grasp some methods from that level in advance.

    And without the precious suffix, it¡¯s considered the most basic kind.

    Yet, even this level of Cultivation Technique allowed Shen Yi to easily crush the Glazed Green Phoenix and made the shadow of a cultivator from Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, whose realm and technique were higher than his, powerless before him. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "If only I could obtain a Body Refining Method from the Unity Realm Stage,"

    Shen Yi glanced down at himself, the breakage of his profound armor making him slightly uneasy.

    Even with his superior lineage, this was still merely a Demon comparable to the Three Cities Realm Stage.

    If he truly encountered a Great Demon from the Unity Realm, Shen Yue Art couldn¡¯t protect his life.

    Well, now wasn¡¯t the time to dream.

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips slightly lifted, and he gently sighed.

    He rarely smiled, unless the pressure was really too great, then he would use it to console himself.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a clear concept of the strength of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, just from Ban Shan Sect Daozi¡¯s attitude towards it, it was enough to glimpse a few things.

    Only a fool would provoke such a force without reason.

    It was just that he really couldn¡¯t get away; moreover, since the other party had already revealed murderous intentions, Shen Yi just let go, venting the gloom in his heart.

    Now that the metaphorical pot was broken, life still had to go on.

    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: One million six hundred ninety thousand years]

    The first few pythons he had killed were just Demonic Beasts from the Return to Void, averaging about forty to fifty thousand years each, as for those killed later, able to survive until the end, their realms were not bad, the lowest also being around the Two Cities Cultivation, indeed had over one hundred thousand years of lifespan.

    Li Qingfeng and the young master of Ghost Python truly lived up to their reputations as geniuses; the former offered up a total of two hundred seventy thousand years, while the latter also had a count of eighteen.

    But all summed up, it was still very tight.

    Shen Yi started to gather the Demon Origin, reshaping that Azure Phoenix¡¯s Demon Soul.

    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t too optimistic about this Azure Phoenix, but compared to being captured by Wei Yuanzhou and constantly hoping for someone else¡¯s rescue, like the young master of Ghost Python, it was still the better of two poor choices.

    These Demons of Western Hong, despite having profound Cultivation, seemed less spiritually mature than those Demonic Beasts from Return to Void from Southern Hong, for example, Ke Shisan, whose willpower was much stronger than these two.

    By the time the twelve sources were exhausted.

    The Demon Soul of the Glazed Green Phoenix was finally reshaped completely, and Shen Yi directly sent it into the Town Stone he had prepared in advance.

    Two Hall Masters silently appeared by his sides as protectors.

    Shen Yi skillfully closed his eyes.

    The purple light from his brow formed a long rainbow connecting directly to the skies; the clouds dispersed with no wind, and at the summit of the long rainbow, a vague crimson silhouette stood with arms hanging down.

    The Infinite Demon Emperor opened his eyes, seeing again those five majestic cities.

    In its view, black winds surged, demonic energy soared into the sky, and the city¡¯s plaques no longer bore the previous characters but had turned into the awe-inspiring Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    The third hall, the Southern Hall of Ten Thousand Demons.

    It could also be called the Imperial City of Shang Huang, representing "Illness Tribulation" among the torments of life, old age, sickness, and death.

    Shen Yi silently pondered on these terms.

    If he wasn¡¯t misunderstanding, so-called Illness Tribulation likely referred to physical suffering?

    The foundation from the seventh to ninth layers of Return to Void that pushed open this Imperial City of Shang Huang was precisely during this stage; Shen Yi gained a significant leap in the thickness of the Hongmeng Purple Qi compared to before.

    He looked toward the third hall of Ten Thousand Demons.

    Under the command of Shen Yi, without even a word, the Glazed Green Phoenix helplessly swooped toward that door.

    The door slowly revealed a crack.

    The same light change as before, only lasting longer, and in that rich purple light, golden light became increasingly evident, eventually taking up fully half of it.

    Under the reflection of the purple and golden brilliance, the face of the Glazed Green Phoenix instantly turned into a bitter gourd.

    It seemed to have lost its previous self-confidence, timidly glanced back at the crimson silhouette, and forced by its indifferent gaze, stepped through that door.

 Chapter 667 - 523 Its Body, Her Soul_4

    Chapter 667: Chapter 523 Its Body, Her Soul_4nove?.com"It¡¯s no good."

    Ke Shisan, who had been numb this whole time, suddenly whispered a reminder.

    As if responding to his words,

    the Glazed Green Phoenix had just stepped into Shang Huang¡¯s great city for less than ten breaths, and only less than twenty years of the Demon Lifespan had been infused into it, when a sharp wail echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    "Roar! Let me out! Let me out!"

    "Please! Spare me!"

    In Shen Yi¡¯s sight, on the high mountain peak, the Glazed Green Phoenix convulsed as it lay next to a boulder, its blue-green plumes wilted, its flesh gangrenous, emitting a strong foul stench.

    It was not only failing to calm and steady its mind but was also frantically ramming its head against the boulder!

    Shen Yi looked sideways at Ke Shisan.

    "It can¡¯t even bear its own inherent Heartflame agony and needs to rely on the Ghost Python clan for relief," Ke Shisan¡¯s voice was extremely slow, clearly his mind was still not quite clear.

    "It seems to revel in pain, but in reality, it fears pain the most... This illness tribulation is precisely where its flaw lies."

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then said helplessly, "Say it earlier next time."

    It¡¯s done for this time, since part of the reason Ke Shisan ended up this way was due to his own diligent pushing.

    Once sent in, there was no way to take it back out.

    The reason why the illness tribulation is called so is that it can make the one undergoing tribulation wish for death, suffering inhuman torture... but they will never actually die.

    Now, the Glazed Green Phoenix was experiencing a mental collapse, having already descended into madness, even under circumstances where Shen Yi had deliberately slowed the rate of Demon Lifespan infusion, so much so that it had shattered the tall mountain beneath it with its battered and broken body.

    Initially, Wu Jun at least waited for the emergence of Spiritual Light, somewhat slow-witted perhaps, but given enough time, there would always be an opportunity.

    But the Glazed Green Phoenix had evidently chosen to give up long ago, now wholeheartedly seeking only death.

    "Can you die a bit faster?"

    For the first time, Shen Yi started hoping for a failure in the Tribulation Transcending, as he watched the Demon Lifespan Years rapidly deplete, two hundred thousand years... four hundred thousand years... six hundred thousand years...

    This Green Phoenix had too little willpower, but its heritage was truly too extraordinary, its innate Divine Soul strength, far surpassing any Demon of the same Boundary.

    As a result, although it had given up long ago, the Divine Soul simply would not collapse.

    Until the high mountain was completely shattered, the vast ocean evaporated.

    The Demon Lifespan Years had diminished by six hundred and seventy thousand, and the Phoenix Demon, looking like a plucked chicken, its body bloated with fluid, its flesh rotten to the point of exposing stark white bones, finally plummeted downward.

    For some reason, as Shen watched it revert back to its stony form and gradually turn into the Town Stone,

    he felt an inexplicable sense of relief: "Phew."

    It was finally over... With the increasing difficulty of Tribulation Transcending, it seemed necessary to rigorously evaluate the experiences and temperament of the chosen Demon prodigies in the future.

    Just then, a faint voice reached Shen Yi¡¯s ears.

    "My Lord, may I give it a try?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment, taking some time to recall whose voice it was.

    It seemed to be the woman who enjoyed tugging at his sleeve.

    Indeed, this woman, despite having ten thousand years of her essence blood extracted, still had the energy to cause troubles, quite suited for this illness tribulation indeed.

    But the problem was, it seemed her body had already been consumed by him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I am, in a sense, half of the same clan, this body... Xuan Feng should be able to use it," the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, as if guessing Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts, made her plea again.

    Sometimes, opportunity is fleeting, and she really did not want to miss it.

    Ever since she last aided her master in deducing the Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix, she had remained in that deep and lonely night, as if forgotten, with no chance to emerge again.

    "Give it a try?"

    Shen Yi sighed, considering six hundred and seventy thousand years were already wasted, it seemed there was no harm in trying, and this would also allow him to continue the earlier half-completed tribulation.

    As he spoke, he gently waved his sleeve.

    A phantom Phoenix Demon Soul was neatly swept into the gates of Shang Huang¡¯s great city!

 Chapter 668 - 524: Opening the Three Cities, Vanguard General of the Northern Palace

    Chapter 668: Chapter 524: Opening the Three Cities, Vanguard General of the Northern PalaceBoom boom¡ª

    The Glazed Green Phoenix Suppressing Stone plummeted from the sky and smashed into the earth with a loud crash.

    The gates of the Immortal City of Shang Huang slowly opened, ready to cast out the remnants of the failed Tribulation Transcending.

    For a normal cultivator, failing to transcend tribulation meant a demise of both body and path.

    Shen Yi, relying on the Suppressing Stone to experience the tribulation, avoided the risk of falling, but he paid the price of more than six hundred thousand Demon Lifespan Years, a deal that certainly was not a loss, but if conditions allowed, he wouldn¡¯t want to part with even those.

    Although the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix also bears the word ¡¯phoenix,¡¯ it clearly is not truly of the same lineage as the Glazed Green Phoenix, it can only be said to be somewhat related, barely worth a try.

    Shen Yi watched the Suppressing Stone quietly.

    He saw that after the Demon Soul merged into the Suppressing Stone, those phoenix eyes suddenly gained color, and then began to tremble slightly, desperately trying to open.

    The eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t muster the strength to lift.

    Shen Yi knew how to help her, yet he still stood there with his usual expression, not moving from his spot.

    Some pits are only worth stepping into once.

    God knows how much time passed until he saw a glimmer in those phoenix eyes, the pupils becoming as clear as glaze, with what seemed like invisible flames dancing within them.

    Only after these divine signs faded did a deep fatigue sweep across the Phoenix Demon¡¯s eyes.

    But the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix quickly concealed this fatigue. It had not been easy for her to seize this opportunity, and she did not want others to belittle her.

    "Huff."

    Finally, Shen Yi waved his hand, and one after another, the seeds of Demon Origin gathered and emerged.

    The Mysterious Phoenix... no, now it should be the Green Phoenix. This woman had demonstrated sufficient willpower, and with the Demon Soul of the twelfth layer of Return to Void, she managed to control part of the Suppressing Stone, despite not being of the same species.

    The remaining matters no longer had anything to do with her own thoughts, it was only because her Demon Soul was not strong enough.

    Since Shen Yi had planned to use her, he no longer skimped on resources.

    The seeds of Demon Origin were fed to her without hesitation.

    Throughout the process.

    The gates of the Immortal City of Shang Huang opened and closed slightly, as if unsure whether to close them or keep them open. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Is this person who faced the tribulation dead or not?

    As more than a dozen Demon Origin seeds were generously infused into the soul of the Phoenix Demon, her name on the board finally gained the character for ¡¯precious.¡¯

    "Ao!"

    A sharp phoenix cry resounded between heaven and earth, the gray Suppressing Stone statue regained its luster, yet still appeared as pitiful as ever, with all the tortures it had previously suffered now afflicting her.

    But compared to the previous wails.

    This phoenix cry contained both sorrow and rage.

    She had been brutally killed alive by Shen Yi, in a manner far less straightforward than the demise of that phoenix lord.

    And then she was imprisoned within the Heavenly Sword Sect, where her essence blood had been extracted for a full hundred thousand years.

    One must know that essence blood is fundamental to the Demon Race; the pain of blood extraction is beyond the endurance of ordinary people, and the feeling of life being held in someone else¡¯s hands is truly difficult to bear.

    However, in the end, compared to fleeing and completely distancing herself from the torment, what she thought of before escaping was to give the Heavenly Sword Sect a big surprise.

    Although her actions were quite unsightly, and even without Shen Yi¡¯s sudden intervention, based solely on her arrangements, Su Hongxiu would definitely not be in any major trouble.

    At least it shows that her character is somewhat stubborn.

    "Come on!"

    The Glazed Phoenix Demon Suppressing Stone suddenly stood up, hiding its fear with a loud roar¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to return to that quiet, dead place again.

    Therefore, she became even more obstinate than in her former life.

    Heavenly tribulation, of course, would not change because of the emotional fluctuations of the person facing it.

    But Shen Yi slowly increased the speed of pouring in the Demon Lifespan Years.

    The Green Phoenix Suppressing Stone fell down again, rolling frantically on the ground, suffering the world¡¯s cruelest ailments; flesh turned to blood, crimson turned to pus, and her body was covered in horrific, foul-smelling holes.

    She covered her head with her wings, faring not much better than the previous phoenix demon, but at least, since uttering "Come on," she had not made any more noise.

    Two hundred thousand years of Demon Lifespan Years effortlessly slipped away at the tips of Shen Yi¡¯s fingers.

    Not until the rubble reformed into a mountain and the vast ocean became calm.

    One by one, green Plume Feathers once again covered the body of the Suppressing Stone, even more resplendent than before. She slowly withdrew her wings, revealing a slender neck and that slightly pretty head.

    The Phoenix Demon stared blankly at the ground, her eyes slightly vacant before snapping back to reality, then she took a deep breath.

    She turned her gaze towards the void.

    Followed by a thunderous flap of her wings!

    [South Hall Master: Green Phoenix Yu Lan]

    After leaving the city gate, the vast Green Phoenix circled the sky once, but did not descend to the throne of the South Hall filled with countless demons. Instead, she transformed into a streak of light and descended before Shen Yi.

    Once the light dissipated, the tender and delicate beauty dressed in a long green feathered dress, bowed respectfully, "Yu Lan pays respects to my master... I have accomplished the task as bid."

    Logically, after transcending tribulation, a demon who went through such a vast infusion of lifespan years would be expected to show signs of aging.

    But considering the Phoenix Demon¡¯s initial act of tearing her clothes and her behavior of covering her face with her wings during the tribulation, Shen Yi could understand why she would present herself in this manner.

    This also indicated that she had completely taken control of the Suppressing Stone.

    "..."

    Wu Jun glanced at the Phoenix Demon, pursed his lips, and with a touch of disdain in his eyes, looked away.

    What¡¯s the use of all these fancy tricks if you can¡¯t get the job done right?

 Chapter 669 - 524: Opening the Three Cities, Vanguard General of the Northern Palace_2

    Chapter 669: Chapter 524: Opening the Three Cities, Vanguard General of the Northern Palace_2Ke Shisan finally regained some consciousness, glancing faintly towards Wu Jun, his eyes had a bit of schadenfreude.

    "You fucker also have today."

    "Well done," Shen Yi nodded lightly, the Glazed Green Phoenix Demon truly deserved its reputation for being able to challenge the Western Dragon Palace; after spending so much of its lifespan years, the aura on this demon body was indeed much richer than the other two Hall Masters.

    Of course, what was most important was the successful relay, not letting the previously used Demon Lifespan go to waste.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi shifted his gaze towards the surging luster of purple and gold at Shang Huang¡¯s great city.

    They quickly converged together.

    Finally, they formed a bead that seemed to be made of glazed material, smooth and sanguine, with tumultuous blood energy diffusing within it, vaguely circulating.

    It looked just like a sphere of concentrated essence blood.

    The third Dao Soldier.

    Shen Yi reached out to summon it over, and as soon as it landed on his fingertips, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was particularly familiar with the bead itself, but the process felt familiar. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He arched an eyebrow and skillfully placed it into his mouth.

    The next moment, a heat that seemed capable of melting everything burst forth within his body. Under the cover of the invisible flames that spread out, Shen Yi¡¯s entire figure became somewhat blurred, with only the black eyes on his fair face remaining crystal clear.

    The third Dao Soldier was actually something similar to the Beast Origin, or perhaps calling it the Phoenix Origin would be more appropriate.

    If it were not for the fact that Shen Yi had given up the habit of swallowing Demon Cores whole during his encounter with the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, he might have thought that the Phoenix Demon had done it on purpose.

    But thinking about it, it seemed normal. To this Southern Hall Master, what could be a more profound memory than essence blood?

    It was a coincidence, after all.

    Shen Yi clenched his hand, feeling the boundless Heartflame power and the enormous blessing of the aura from Shang Huang¡¯s great city.

    He slightly opened his mouth and exhaled the Phoenix Origin, transforming it into the golden and purple radiance that returned to the inside of the Immortal City.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 470,000 years]

    Looking at the remaining Demon Lifespan, Shen Yi was momentarily hesitant.

    From the gaze that Yan Chongzhang had thrown him earlier, he could guess what it meant; the other party probably didn¡¯t want to give up the secret treasures in the Nameless Mountain.

    Since the other side had taken the initiative to invite him, Shen Yi naturally couldn¡¯t refuse; at most, he would hide his identity a bit when he went there.

    After all, having experienced the Shen Yue Art, he was increasingly curious about what was hidden behind that mountain.

    But the number of Demon Lifespan years was awkward.

    It might be enough, or it might not be.

    "Forget it, save up some more," Shen Yi shook his head and once again gathered a Town Stone.

    In an instant, the corpses of nearly a hundred Earthly Dark Pythons suddenly emerged in midair, making the entire scene much more eerie and sinister.

    Ban Shan Sect and Su Hongxiu both struck without holding back, many of the lower Cultivation Ghost Pythons were literally reduced to bones, and blood spilled into Wang Yang, but even the remaining ones were terrifying in number.

    Among them were as many as fourteen Great Demons above the level of White Jade Capital! Of those, three had strength comparable to the Three Cities Realm.

    If there had not been a Unity Realm Stage powerhouse presiding, the foundation of this Demon Race could have been barely comparable to the Heavenly Sword and Ling Yun¡¯s Immortal Sects.

    "Can it reach Union Dao?" Shen Yi glanced sideways, not believing that this Ghost Python young master could survive a death calamity more terrifying than the illness tribulation, but just as a fighter, it should be quite sufficient.

    As his Divine Sense stirred slightly, the corpses of nearly a hundred Earthly Dark Pythons rapidly turned into a Blood River and poured into the Town Stone.

    Shen Yi gathered the Demon Origin again; after reshaping the Ghost Python young master¡¯s Demon Soul, he didn¡¯t stop there but continued to pour more Origin into it.

    It wasn¡¯t until twenty-eight Lifespan Years were thrown in that the Ghost Python young master finally rose to treasure level.

    Only then did Shen Yi stop his actions and looked cautiously at the Ghost Python Suppressing Stone.

    Having absorbed the flesh and blood of most of the Ghost Python clan, it, though still an inanimate object, exuded a dread-inducing presence.

    The Demon Soul of the Ghost Python young master quickly seeped into it... and then there was no further movement.

    Seeing this, a trace of surprise finally crossed Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    This Ghost Python young master itself had power comparable to the Big Demons of the Three Cities, and it had received an upgrade; the fact that it couldn¡¯t even make the Town Stone stir was notable.

    With this in mind, he no longer hesitated and poured all the remaining Demon Lifespan into it.

    On the grey-white Town Stone, specks of dim light started to gather.

    Right after, the terrifying snake eyes suddenly trembled slightly, and in that moment, Shen Yi, as well as the other three Hall Masters, unexpectedly felt an inexplicable sense of dread.

    Apart from Wu Jun, both Ke Shisan and Yu Lan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Obviously, these two demons had seen the world.

    "Union Dao?" Shen Yi looked sideways, uncertain. He had only seen the Sect Master of the Seven Sons of Hong, who reached the Union Dao Realm, and the Ke Family Crown Prince who obliterated his Town Stone in the water territory last time.

    The former mostly appeared as a shadow and even when the true form was revealed, the aura was extremely well concealed.

    The latter had indeed taken action, but after all, it was from such a distance and observed through the Town Stone, which was not very vivid.

    "Ah," Ke Shisan fell silent for a moment and respectfully said, "Reporting to my master, it¡¯s not the Union Dao Realm... but I also cannot discern clearly. It is stronger than any Four Cities Cultivator I have seen, but I am not certain if it has reached the strength of the Five Cities, after all, there has never been such a precedent in Hongze."

    When it comes to the Four Cities, the term ¡¯genius¡¯ seems a bit superfluous.

 Chapter 670 - 524: Opening the Three Cities, the Northern Palace Vanguard General_3

    Chapter 670: Chapter 524: Opening the Three Cities, the Northern Palace Vanguard General_3```

    Even after a hundred thousand years, there were only so many in the entirety of Hongze, far fewer than Union Dao realm giants, each one an existence that attracted the attention of tens of thousands, their very names representing everything.

    For them, He Dao Bao Di was not a problem at all, the issue was which He Dao Bao Di was more suitable for themselves, which appeared more pleasing to the eye.

    "..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi remained silent for a long time.

    The gap between White Jade Capital and the Unity Realm Stage was so exaggeratedly large.

    Opening each city was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    The most efficient approach should have been to abandon opening more cities and immediately return to Nanyang Sect to attempt to refine the whole treasure land.

    As long as he made a breakthrough into Union Dao, he would instantly rank among the top echelons of Hongze, far outstripping those so-called geniuses of the Four Cities.

    But why didn¡¯t those people do this? Could it be that they didn¡¯t possess He Dao Bao Di?

    Shen Yi¡¯s experience was limited, but his mind was still clear... Beyond that, he was even more aware of what he might have to face, entities that were not something ordinary Union Dao realm cultivators could contend with in battle.

    Returning for Union Dao would only be the last resort under reluctant circumstances.

    Shen Yi refocused his spirit and his gaze once again fell on the young leader of the Ghost Python, no matter what, this was the strongest demon he had ever faced in person.

    "You Chang, pay my respects to my lord..."

    This young master was obviously still not quite accustomed to his formidable new body, staggeringly standing up, his voice tinged with timidity.

    Shen Yi helplessly looked away.

    In fact, the Ghost Python young master was the most ordinary demon, but Shen Yi had seen too many excellent demon prodigies, and subconsciously comparing them, he couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat disappointed. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Lord, let it enter my Northern Palace."

    Wu Jun stepped forward unhurriedly, provocatively glancing at Yu Lan, but the beautiful woman simply stood silently, too lazy to even give it an extra glance.

    "Hmm?" Shen Yi turned around puzzled, then nodded slightly.

    Honestly speaking, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, which took a million years to forge, indeed should serve some other purpose.

    The next moment, Wu Jun transformed into a mystic light that soared to the sky, landing on the throne of the Ten Thousand Demon Northern Palace, and reached out his hand abruptly toward the space below.

    His Boundary should be far lower than that of the Ghost Python young master¡¯s, even with a strong Demon Body, he was very likely not his opponent.

    Yet, bolstered by that throne, the Ghost Python young master unexpectedly had no power to resist, like being swept up by a ferocious wind, in an instant, he fell into the Ten Thousand Demon Northern Palace, turning into a pitch-black python stone statue.

    "This palace bestows upon you the title of Vanguard General, enter the Northern Palace, serve my lord with loyalty, and face death without regret!"

    Accompanied by Wu Jun¡¯s detached tone, demonic energy boiled throughout the grand palace, and the Ghost Python stone statue quietly merged with the entire building.

    Chi Ming city was slightly opened, and amid the purple mist, a wisp of Jin Guang that was visible to the naked eye was spreading, swiftly occupying two-thirds of the area.

    Shen Yi watched the scene silently, his heart suddenly skipping a beat.

    Could the grade of his Dao Soldier... change?

    This was not about changing questions or switching exam venues, but about setting new rules for this whole world.

    "My lord, please allow Wu Jun some time."

    Wu Jun stood up, bowed toward the space below, his voice containing threads of cruelty, "Wu Jun will certainly return to you a Northern Palace Vanguard General that will satisfy you."

    Shen Yi thought about Mystic Turtle¡¯s usual conduct and suddenly felt a headache coming on; he probably already guessed what kind of a place the northern palace would turn into in the future.

    ```

 Chapter 674 - 526: It Doesnâ€™t Know My Name

    Chapter 674: Chapter 526: It Doesn¡¯t Know My NameWho could have imagined

    that in the depths of the surging Western Hong, there would stand a towering Mount Yu whose peak one cannot see just by looking up?

    The mountain body was clear and translucent, layered upon layered, exuding both elegance and a sense of order with its glazed pavilions, faintly revealing the strict hierarchy from top to bottom.

    Upon seeing Mount Yu, all cultivators and demons fell silent and lined up orderly to move forward.

    Shen Yi casually glanced around and, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, his fingertips concealed within his robe subtly flickered. The Shape Changing Method he had prepared specifically for infiltrating Southern Hong was put to use once again.

    He didn¡¯t make any exaggerated adjustments, only causing some minor details to change on that handsome face¡ªhis brows and eyes appeared a bit colder, and his lips seemed to carry an unmeltable chill, giving off a sense of unapproachability.

    Shen Yi was quite familiar with changing appearances and adeptly adjusted his facial expression.

    In an instant, he transformed from a seemingly restrained young cultivator into a solitary and aloof Loose Cultivator.

    One could see that the so-called Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday banquet was no less grand than the Seven Sons Grand Assembly of old.

    Even cultivators owning the expanse of the Three Cities Realm, who would otherwise be regarded as top elders in an Immortal Sect like Liu Xingshan, now had to line up dutifully to approach Mount Yu.

    The reason Shen Yi took this action was not only to prepare for what might happen next, but also because he had made a new assessment of the danger level of the event.

    That Dragon Consort... or rather, someone likely on par with the Union Dao Realm Stage might be seated within Mount Yu.

    Otherwise, who could suppress such a group of proud and arrogant powerhouses?

    Yu Lan, seemingly wandering far from Shen Yi, made it look as if the two had no association, but she was always at a distance where she could lend aid at a moment¡¯s notice, should any mishaps occur.

    The procession moved swiftly like a dragon.

    Below Mount Yu, a Black-backed Jiao in human form loudly called out, "Julu Sect, Sun Void True Pills, one hundred bottles, and a pure royal jade hairpin as a birthday gift for the Dragon Consort! The sixty-sixth floor, please!"

    Once the names were called, other Black-Back Jiao guards immediately stepped forward to lead the way.

    A few Julu Sect cultivators turned back with beaming smiles, clearly pleased, and bid farewell to the many fellow Daoists they had been accompanied by.

    Being able to step into a higher position within Mount Yu was a representation of one¡¯s sect¡¯s status in Western Hong.

    In full view of everyone, a beautiful woman in an exquisite green feathered dress with a graceful figure walked by. Despite her eye-catching fair skin, under her indifferent expression, neither demon nor cultivator dared to look at her a second time.

    Yu Lan ignored the nearby Black-Back Jiao guard and headed straight for Mount Yu.

    The guard¡¯s eyelids twitched, and after sensing the faint Heartflame aura emanating from her, he fell silent for a moment, then whispered to a colleague, "Ninety-ninth floor."

    The Green Phoenix Clan and Western Dragon Palace were inherently at odds. Although the guard did not know this woman¡¯s exact status, simply by her demeanor and the profound and unfathomable level of her strength, her position within the clan was certainly not low.

    Attending the banquet alone with such an expression clearly meant she had other intentions.

    It would be better to arrange for her to be closer to the Dragon Consort.

    After all, even if the Green Phoenix Clan¡¯s ancient ancestors personally came, it was unlikely they could gain any advantage from the Dragon Consort.

    Thinking this, the Black-Back Jiao guard returned his gaze and continued to call out names.

    Soon, a figure in black robes quietly approached.

    Just as this person seemed to be passing by quietly, the guard¡¯s eyelids twitched again, and he knocked forcefully twice on the desk with the gift list.

    Thump, thump.

    What¡¯s the big idea! Really here for a free meal?

    "..."

    Shen Yi sighed internally, lamenting that the Heaven and Earth Treasures he had painstakingly collected were going to be wasted on a demon, which felt like a wrongdoing. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He focused his mind into the finger ring, scanned through Lao Qi¡¯s collection, and then placed a seemingly ordinary string of beads on the table.

    The Black-Back Jiao guard silently glanced at the beads and opened his mouth, unsure if he should announce it.

    To outsiders, these beads were incredibly rare; to obtain a string, one would have to pay a hefty price. But the problem was... it was immediately obvious that they were items unique to the Dragon Palace. Using something from the Dragon Palace as a tribute to the Dragon Consort?!

    Wasn¡¯t that a bit too foolish?

    Observing the barely concealed distress in the cultivator¡¯s eyes and checking out his simple attire, the Jiao guard found it both infuriating and amusing.

    What kind of bumpkin was this? His luck was unbelievably good, possessing such formidable cultivation that he wouldn¡¯t lose out much even when compared to the renowned geniuses of the great sects.

    It was as if a realization hit the guard. A Loose Cultivist, narrow in experience and naive in gift-giving, subconsciously thought to gather items from the Dragon Palace. Although it seemed oblivious to social convention, the earnestness was clear and obvious.

    This was clearly a cultivator who had come to pledge loyalty to the Dragon Consort.

    "Take him to the ninety-ninth floor."

    Having decided, the Black-Back Jiao guard whispered the instruction once again.

    Shen Yi, with his keen hearing, took note of this floor number, and the look of regret in his eyes deepened.

    Damn, he had given too much.

    He slightly raised his eyes towards Mount Yu ahead, needing to think of a way to recoup the losses.

    ...

    Crafted with exquisite care, the crystal-clear dome sparkled, and the artistic lanterns shone.

    Even each piece of the white floor tiles was painted with a different pattern, which together composed a magnificent scroll.

    In the hall, there were beautiful dancers with graceful movements, their delicate dresses fluttering in the air, pretty yet not lascivious. Despite their modest cultivation, they exuded a sense of refinement.

 Chapter 675 - 526 It Doesnâ€™t Know My Name_2

    Chapter 675: Chapter 526 It Doesn¡¯t Know My Name_2f§Ôee????eb?ove?.c?mOne could tell that the master of these palaces must not be a mere brute who only knew how to fight and kill.

    Shen Yi entered the palace relatively late.

    Those who could ascend to this treasure palace had unspeakably exalted status in Western Hong, and most of them were intricately connected to a Cultivator of the Union Dao Realm Stage.

    Even the seating arrangements were meticulously considered.

    For instance, the Daozi from the Blue Sea Sect was also in the palace; the sect she sought assistance from must have a Union Dao Realm Sect Master, indicating an extremely close relationship, and therefore her seat was in a very forward position.

    Yu Lan, who was mistaken for a member of the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan, also took a seat in a comparable area.

    In contrast, Shen Yi, quietly led by the black Jiao guard to the corner: "Please."

    Leaving behind a simple word, it then turned and left.

    "..."

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, not quite accustomed to the hierarchy, but nonetheless quite content.

    After all, besides Cultivators, the Demons who could enter this grand hall definitely had considerable backgrounds.

    This position was just convenient for him to observe secretly.

    Of course, apart from that, he really didn¡¯t want anyone to come over and chat, as he still didn¡¯t know the Dragon Consort¡¯s name, her age, or how many Lifespan Years she had left.

    Since he arrived fairly late, the Cultivators who had arrived earlier were already engaging in conversations with one another.

    Shen Yi, pretending to admire the dancing beauties, was actually thinking about other things, and before he could listen carefully, he sensed an odd tension in the atmosphere.

    It was related to the overly chaotic situation in Western Hong.

    All top powers gathered together, inevitably having disputes over interests, thus conversations had an undercurrent of sarcasm.

    The only Cultivators who could stay out of the fray were probably just Shen Yi and that Daozi from the Blue Sea Sect.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind, after all, being new here, it was good for him to hear some rumors, making it easier to choose targets in the future and possibly even leveraging forces against each other.

    The Blue Sea Sect Daozi showed no interest at all, sitting quietly and taking occasional sips of fine wine.

    However, in the next moment, she slightly raised her eyes: "..."

    It was because a Sea Serpent Great Demon, not wishing to let the awkward atmosphere persist, awkwardly shifted the topic elsewhere, a matter completely unrelated to Western Hong.

    "Do you know why Qi Family¡¯s master left Western Hong and where he has gone?"

    At these words, everyone looked over with interest, as this was the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday celebration, and Qi Family¡¯s master was not in Mount Yu; with his famous uxorious nature, wouldn¡¯t he fear offending the Dragon Consort?

    The Sea Serpent chuckled lightly, "Qi Family¡¯s master led troops into Southern Hong for the sake of the South Hong Seven Sons."

    The phrase "South Hong Seven Sons" echoed in the hall, casting a shadow of intrigue on many Cultivators and Demons¡¯ faces, with those in forward positions, representing great powers, beginning to whisper among themselves.

    After thinking for a while, their minds no longer held a clear concept of that illustriously famous power from a hundred thousand years ago.

    Since that event, not to mention the Seven Sons, even the entirety of Southern Hong seemed to disappear from Hongze, hiding away without a trace.

    The Blue Sea Sect Daozi closed her eyes, her expression serene.

    Even when Cultivators and Demons mentioned her Sect in conversation, their words were far from respectful and even contained slight mockery and banter.

    But as a Daozi, she had the patience to endure.

    Moreover, the current situation of the Nanyang Seven Sons was indeed difficult, no wonder others scoffed.

    "Drink wine." Next to the Blue Sea Sect Daozi, a young man in luxurious clothes casually raised his cup, gently offered consolation.

    They too were one of the giants of Western Hong, known as the Yunhe Sect, and although they did not possess a second He Dao Bao Di, their Sect Master was quite formidable and was one of the main targets that the Nanyang Sect sought assistance from.

    "I understand," the Blue Sea Sect Daozi picked up her wine cup, responding calmly.

    She had come to seek help, not to cause trouble; moreover, being brought here by the Yunhe Sect also showed the South Hong Seven Sons that they indeed were occupied with a matter at hand, and the chances of returning to Southern Hong for reinforcement after its resolution were quite significant.

    However, before the wine cup reached her lips, the Blue Sea Sect Daozi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned colder.

    "Of course, today is the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday; we shall not discuss such matters of violence, and besides, there is no need for that."

    According to the Sea Serpent Great Demon, since the Western Dragon Palace had intervened, the downfall of the South Hong Seven Sons was already a matter of time.

    A hundred thousand years ago, under the leadership of Sect Master Qin, along with six other Cultivator Sect Masters of equal might in the Union Dao Realm, the seven top powerhouses dominated Hongze impressively.

    But after that event, the peace between Cultivators and Demons was suddenly shattered, and without discussing the sweeping wars, the annexation of smaller powers by larger ones occurred frequently, with the Demon Race seizing the opportunity to devour many Sect treasures.

    Within the great wars of life and death, it was easier for heroes to emerge. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just the current Western Dragon Palace alone had more than seven Union Dao Realm Great Demons, not to mention the entire Southern Dragon Palace, and the Seven Sons lacked the strongest Sect Master Qin; without the interference of other powers, their downfall was almost a foregone conclusion.

    "What I am about to say, is a joke I heard."

    Seeing that he had aroused the crowd¡¯s interest, the Sea Serpent Great Demon stood up, and with a barely contained laugh, bowed his head, "As you know, those South Hong Seven Sons, amidst their dire straits, still had the leisure to hold some pompous Seven Sons Grand Assembly, refusing to be a phoenix¡¯s tail and choosing to be a rooster¡¯s head instead, leading South Hong¡¯s ragtag bunch, at least giving them a faint taste of their former glory."

 Chapter 676 - 526 It Doesnâ€™t Know My Name_3

    Chapter 676: Chapter 526 It Doesn¡¯t Know My Name_3Hearing this, many demons already laughed out loud, "Aside from their six, does South Hong have other Unity Realm Stage cultivators? Do they also dare to call it a grand assembly?"

    Shen Yi quietly listened, beginning to realize something.

    Although South Hong¡¯s understanding of the outside world was shallow, in fact, Hongze¡¯s knowledge of South Hong was also very limited.

    To Shen Yi, who had once battled to the death in Qingzhou with a host of Demon-suppression Great Generals and the Howling Moon Wolf King, he knew all too well how crucial such gaps in information could be. The less the other side knew, the more advantageous it was for South Hong.

    "..."

    The Yunhe Sect¡¯s Daozi, hearing the laughter around him, looked worriedly at the girl beside him.

    As expected, the Blue Sea Sect¡¯s Daozi¡¯s expression had already turned cold, and the wine cup she lifted had yet to touch her red lips.

    He smiled helplessly and also stood up, "Whether there are other Unity Realm Stage cultivators, it has nothing to do with us in Western Hong. Furthermore, the South Hong Seven Sons are indeed our predecessors with profound heritage. Better to speak less of irrelevant matters to avoid bringing disaster upon oneself, let¡¯s talk about something else."

    Hearing someone advise restraint, everyone subconsciously looked over. Upon recognizing his identity, while they did not know the reason, they quickly quieted down, giving Yunhe Sect face.

    Even a few forces that did not get along with Yunhe Sect would not entangle themselves over such trivial matters.

    Feeling the sudden silence around him, the Snake Demon felt a bit embarrassed. He leaned forward to take a sip from his wine cup, explaining, "Hey, where could they possibly leave South Hong? Why worry about speaking... Besides, it¡¯s not like I meant to bad-mouth the South Hong Seven Sons, what I find amusing is that long-destroyed Nanyang Sect."

    At his words, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued again.

    "I know Yang Daozi means well, but we¡¯re not outsiders here. Speaking a bit of gossip won¡¯t spread, so why spoil the mood?"

    A robust Tiger Demon located at the very front of the hall, with muscular arms casually resting on the table, fur exceptionally white, and black patterns like ink, looked quite clean and possessed a rather profound boundary level. Although it may not compare to the Glazed Green Phoenix, it was certainly no less than the previous Ghost Python young master.

    It propped up its lazy body and glanced dismissively at the Sea Serpent Great Demon: "Speak."

    "..."

    The Yunhe Sect Daozi fell silent for a moment, sighed, and then sat back down Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While this White Tiger Great Demon may not count for much, it was because the force behind it was quite powerful, so there was no need to send an actual scion of the same level as the Daozi.

    With the White Tiger Great Demon¡¯s permission, the Sea Serpent¡¯s face was all smiles again: "The South Hong Seven Sons are indeed substantial, it¡¯s really inappropriate to joke about them, but the reason I mentioned the Seven Sons Grand Assembly is precisely because of this assembly... ha ha..."

    Saying so, it actually began to laugh outright: "They elected a Baiyu Capital Cultivator as the seventh Sect Master! Baiyu Capital... Sect Master... that¡¯s why I suspect South Hong no longer has any new Unity Realm cultivators, otherwise how could it have fallen to such a state? Perhaps if I went to South Hong, I could even become a master of an Immortal Sect."

    "Baiyu Capital, Sect Master?"

    Those who could enter this grand hall and sit in the foremost seats were all cultivators who had reached Baiyu Capital. Hearing these words, they were temporarily stunned.

    Well aware, the title ¡¯Immortal Sect¡¯ was not to be used lightly.

    The prerequisite is to first have ¡¯Immortals.¡¯

    In Hongze, only those at the Unity Realm Stage could barely be called Earth Immortals to differentiate between themselves and real Immortals.

    Upon hearing this news, even the Elders of the Yunhe Sect were slightly shocked, their gazes shifting toward the young lady.

    When the South Hong Seven Sons had come asking for assistance, they hadn¡¯t mentioned they were in such a sorry state.

    "This matter is absolutely true, I even remember that oblivious cultivator, named Shen... Shen..." The Sea Serpent Great Demon scratched its head and then laughed loudly, "My apologies, sirs, I can¡¯t remember!"

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    Just then, a muffled sound echoed throughout the hall, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    That elegant young lady who accompanied Yunhe Sect.

    Now had her palm quietly resting on the table.

    She looked up indifferently, gazing at the Snake Demon, slowly retracting her fair hand, blood plasma dripping from her fingertips, leaving only fragments of the wine cup on the table.

    This incident had gravely affected her mission to seek help.

    Moreover...

    As a Daozi of the South Hong Seven Sons, it would be unacceptable for someone to trample on her Sect Master¡¯s dignity so publicly.

    "Dao friend?" The Sea Serpent was taken aback, then laughed, "What is this, have I offended you somehow?"

    "..."

    The Blue Sea Sect¡¯s Daozi took a deep breath, her lips curling into a chill smile as she smoothly stood up. Under the anxious gaze of the Yunhe Sect Daozi, she promptly extended her hand, "That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s just that, as fellow Immortal Sect cultivators, I find it hard to listen to demons spouting such nonsense."

    As she spoke, her fingertip suddenly split open with a barely visible cut, a drop of crimson blood plasma slowly floated to the center of the hall, appearing rather glaring.

    Faced with such an invitation to discuss matters upon death.

    The Sea Serpent was clearly bewildered, and after a few breaths, it furrowed its brows as if it had heard an extremely absurd joke: "Fellow... fellow Immortal Sect cultivator?"

    The remaining people in the hall also wore strange expressions, looking over.

    The Sea Serpent Great Demon shook its head, its voice tinted with more mockery, "Dao friend, you don¡¯t seem to be from Western Hong? It couldn¡¯t be that you are..."

    Its tone suddenly turned much colder, its eyes flashing with cruelty, "From South Hong?"

    In Western Hong, or rather, in Hongze, there wasn¡¯t any such notion of being from the same Immortal Sect, and many Immortal Sects¡¯ relationships might not even be as harmonious as with some Demon Races.

    Such old-fashioned language made it hard not to associate it with that silent place that had been disconnected from Hongze for a whole hundred thousand years.

 Chapter 677 - 527: A Good Meal is Worth the Wait

    Chapter 677: Chapter 527: A Good Meal is Worth the WaitFirst, they insulted the Seven Sons of South Hong, then the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, and finally, they targeted one of the Sect Masters directly.

    If they were to just sit quietly,

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect did not think that Yunhe Sect would be willing to aid such a weak Sect against the powerful Dragon Palace.

    The expressions of the Yunhe Sect Elders had also changed, indicating her worries were not unfounded.

    These people had truly begun to question the current power of the Seven Sons of South Hong and even viewed South Hong itself with slight contempt.

    Moreover, the situation was even more critical, given that the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday feast had gathered the majority of Western Hong¡¯s powers. Should word of this spread... the consequences were unthinkable.

    Not to mention that this Sea Serpent Demon was blatantly making things up, utterly disparaging them.

    Setting aside what others might think,

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect had a simple thought; she did not plan to reveal her identity, but she at least had to demonstrate in front of the cultivators of Yunhe Sect that the power of the South Hong Seven Sons and the attitude of the Grand Assembly were not as weak and easily bullied as others imagined.

    Thus, she used the pretext of advocating for the Immortal Sect to suppress the arrogance of the Sea Serpent Great Demon.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that this perfectly normal excuse in South Hong was immediately perceived as off in Western Hong.

    Feeling the gazes around her growing colder, Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect realized that whether it be demons or cultivators, even those who were snide to each other before, now unanimously presented a united front.

    Perhaps most of the powers held no actual grudge against the Seven Sons of South Hong or even lacked a clear concept of them.

    But this kind of xenophobic sentiment is often instinctive and irrational.

    All of a sudden, she became the only "outsider" in the room.

    "That..." Daozi of Yunhe Sect wanted to say more but was quietly tugged at the sleeve by an adjacent Elder. In such a situation, if one did not want to become the target of a unanimous attack, it was best to remember one¡¯s identity as part of the Western Hong powers and not stand on the wrong side.

    Furthermore, the Seven Sons of South Hong, with six cultivators in the Unity Realm Stage at their helm, were nearly peerless in Western Hong, save for the Dragon Palace. If even this situation was beyond them, it would indicate a complete loss of spirit, and who would dare to oppose the Dragon Palace alongside them? That would be simply seeking death.

    "..."

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect slowly scanned her surroundings, with her identity now half exposed, she felt like she was in a dilemma from which she could not easily dismount.

    This battle could only be won, not lost!

    Logically, as a Daozi, she should not fear a Sea Serpent Demon whose power was merely comparable to the Two Cities Realm.

    However, at this moment, the Sea Serpent Great Demon wasn¡¯t even glancing at the droplet of blood suspended in the air but instead leisurely retreated two steps back.

    In the entire hall, several figures were already eager to rise.

    They belonged to the demon races¡¯ great powers comparable to the Blue Sea Sect, and those who attended the feast were among the elites of their clans, each arrogant and proud. Seeing a brash southerner misbehaving here, they could barely contain their murderous intent.

    "Since the fellow Daoist wishes to stand up for justice, then this Great One is..."

    A lean and dark old demon, whose true form was indistinguishable, slowly attempted to stand up.

    Yet before it could finish speaking, it was silenced under the gaze of the White Tiger in the seat of honor and quietly sat back down.

    "You are likely more than just a South Hong cultivator, aren¡¯t you?"

    The mighty White Tiger Great Demon stood up, walked past the jade table, and as its massive form straightened, a large shadow loomed over the cloud-patterned tiles before casting a profound sense of oppression, quieting much of the hall.

    The dancers in the hall also huddled together, their fair shoulders touching, momentarily lost and uncertain.

    The complexion of Daozi of Yunhe Sect instantly turned much uglier.

    The power backing this White Tiger might not compete with the Seven Sons in South Hong, but in the fragmented Western Hong, it was considered a terrifyingly influential demon race power. Only the cool and composed woman sitting aloof might have the strength to contend with it in this room.

    The White Tiger Great Demon seemed to enjoy this feeling.

    It walked unhurriedly toward the front. Even as it passed by Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect, it did not spare her a glance, its focus forward as it reached the hall¡¯s entrance to block the way out, then turned its head sharply!

    In the ferocious eyes of the tiger was a soul-shaking viciousness as it whispered, "Did you think I would give you a chance to flaunt your power here?"

    This woman was definitely not an ordinary cultivator. Even though she hid it well, that innate air of someone accustomed to high authority couldn¡¯t be entirely concealed.

    She was likely a Daozi, and there was a high chance she came from one of the Sects of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Trying to hide her identity to catch other powers off guard ¨C wasn¡¯t she thinking a bit too much?

    "..."

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect¡¯s eyelids twitched. Among all the demons present, if she had to name any she was not sure she could defeat, there were likely only two.

    One was the enchanting woman in the green feathered dress, and the other was this White Tiger before her.

    Both being of the Three Cities Realm Stage, the White Tiger¡¯s lineage was frighteningly pure.

    About a forty percent chance of winning?

    She estimated silently in her heart, her fingertips slowly reaching for her brow.

    It was enough.

    As long as she could win, seeking support would still be negotiable. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, the scarlet droplet of blood, wrapped in an aura, rapidly drifted to the side of the White Tiger Great Demon.

    Nobody expected to witness such a thrilling scene at the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday feast.

 Chapter 678 - 527 Good Food is Worth the Wait_2

    Chapter 678: Chapter 527 Good Food is Worth the Wait_2Indeed, just like a bumpkin from Southern Hong, ignorant and reckless, without understanding the background and strength of this Tiger Demon, he had dared to issue a challenge simply on a whim.

    Putting it unpleasantly, if he lost, it might still be okay. Out of respect for the Dragon Consort, the White Tiger might spare her life... At least she could live to walk out of the aquatic territory, and then they could settle the scores slowly afterwards.

    If by some misfortune, he accidentally won.

    Don¡¯t forget, above that chair, there are exactly three kin, all guarding this White Tiger, whose strength and cultivation are by no means weaker than the White Tiger itself.

    Would Yunhe Sect dare to meddle in this affair?

    The crowd fell silent and looked towards the door, only to see that the mighty White Tiger seemed not to have expected this woman to be so defiant. Stunned for a moment, it then opened its mouth to reveal a silent smile.

    Although standing by the door meant that it couldn¡¯t possibly let this woman walk out unscathed,

    What the Great White Tiger Demon wanted to see more was the sight of fear on her face, not this stubborn and proud expression, which severely affected its mood.

    "Good! Very good!"

    It grinned wickedly and swung its paw toward the drop of blood.

    The drop of blood merged into its palm, as if sealing some sort of agreement.

    The form of the Great White Tiger Demon slightly stooped, and in that instant, a pungent wind swept across the entire hall!

    "Roar¡ª¡ª" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the tiger roared through the mountains, all beasts lay subdued.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they fell silent, even Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect, whose gaze deepened, acknowledging her lack of distinction among the Daozi of the Southern Hong Seven Sects. She couldn¡¯t compare to Senior Sister Hong Xiu, not to mention Wei Yuanzhou.

    She then refrained from speaking further. A purple and green rainbow surged from her forehead and rushed directly outside the water boundary!

    Amid this tense and dangerous atmosphere, a slightly lazy voice sounded somewhat abrupt.

    "Hey."

    The young man in black robes sitting in the corner watched the White Tiger¡¯s back, but his mind was clearly not on it. His flickering gaze seemed to penetrate this White Tiger and fell on something in front of it.

    The young man calmly put down the wine cup in his hand, not smashing it like Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect did, but the slight sound still attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The astonishment in the eyes of this group of demons and cultivators was no less than before, even more so.

    At such a moment, who would be so thoughtless as to intervene?

    They observed the young man carefully.

    He wore only a simple black robe, his thin lips tightly pursed, his face cold, and his brows carried a touch of aloofness.

    Although he also wore no identifying markers, everyone felt he was not like the woman from Southern Hong.

    Whether it¡¯s the young man¡¯s lazy voice or his calm demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem like he was from outside the area. It was as if he was versed in everything here, and even carried a bit of contempt for the matters of Western Hong that the cultivators of Northern Hong tried so hard to conceal yet still faintly revealed.

    That¡¯s why they were even more curious about what he wanted to say.

    "..."

    The Great White Tiger Demon silently turned back and eyed the young cultivator sitting alone in the corner.

    Shen Yi locked eyes with it calmly, and then his next words changed everyone¡¯s expression again.

    "You¡¯re blocking my view of the dance."

    They finally realized where the young man¡¯s wandering gaze had fallen¡ªto the trembling group of beauties.

    This... was this the time to watch a dance?

    Could the battle between two Three Cities Realm powerhouses be less important than a group of Dragon Palace dancers?!

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect frowned as she looked at the black robe on the young man, feeling it seemed familiar, but considering such robes were common, it wasn¡¯t anything definitive. Besides, the man before her bore no resemblance in temperament, speech, or focus to the Sect Master she remembered.

    "Heh...heh..."

    The White Tiger suddenly lowered its head and chuckled twice.

    Instantly, its massive body engulfed the young man sitting alone, its huge paws slammed on the table, its gigantic head almost touching Shen Yi, their eyes locked, and its breath freely blowing against his pale face.

    Its throat rolled, emitting a deep sound, "So?"

    The atmosphere shifted once again.

    The wrath of the Great White Tiger Demon, which had been directed at Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect, now shifted to this reckless young cultivator.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, everyone wanted to know what further troubles the young man could stir up.

    The next moment, under the foul breath of the Tiger Demon, Shen Yi¡¯s hair slightly loosened, letting his already cold face gradually lose any hint of expression.

    He stared back at those tiger eyes and then extended his palm, his long and well-defined fingers slowly pressing against the fierce tiger face.

    "So, back off."

    His voice, devoid of any fluctuations, yet carried boundless arrogance¡ªan arrogance that did not suggest consultation but issued a command.

    This attitude of looking down was unapologetically unrestrained.

    However, arrogance always needs some form of support; otherwise, it¡¯s nothing but self-humiliation.

    Perhaps it was strength, or perhaps it was backing.

    But so far, the young man had revealed none of it.

    In contrast, the face of the Great White Tiger Demon had already begun to twitch slightly, its eyes bulging, frost seeping from its vertical pupils, fangs poking out and saliva dripping, its huge mouth as if harboring a roar that could tear the heavens and the earth apart.

 Chapter 679 - 527 A Good Meal is Worth the Wait_3

    Chapter 679: Chapter 527 A Good Meal is Worth the Wait_3It was truly enraged!

    It seemed as if the next moment, someone¡¯s blood would splatter right there.

    Everyone held their breath.

    "What if I say no?" The White Tiger Great Demon¡¯s mouth twisted into an exaggerated curve.

    Upon hearing this, a barely perceptible but mocking smile emerged on Shen Yi¡¯s face as if he¡¯d heard some ludicrous joke, "You... say no?"

    In an instant, a deafening roar echoed throughout the entire hall.

    The table supported by the palms of the White Tiger Great Demon collapsed in a flash, and its elbows slammed into the cloud-patterned tiles, causing even the towering Mount Yu to tremble violently a few times.

    It struggled desperately to rise, but under the slender palm above its head, its majestic demon body was tensely strung, veins bulging as if about to burst, yet it couldn¡¯t get up even an inch.

    Shen Yi, looking down at the White Tiger, said nothing, but his gaze made his intention clear to the onlookers.

    It was as if he were asking the tiger why it dared to meet his gaze directly.

    This utterly unexpected scene made it so quiet in the great hall that one could hear a pin drop.

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect still had her fingertips at her forehead, but the long rainbow was fading.

    She quietly swallowed.

    If this youth were indeed an elder disguised as young, that would be one thing; but if he were truly as young as he appeared, then Western Hong¡¯s power might have far surpassed what the South Hong Seven Sons imagined.

    The remaining cultivators from Western Hong, including Yunhe Sect¡¯s Daozi, all looked at each other.

    This White Tiger Great Demon couldn¡¯t even force the other party to use their Dao Soldier and was firmly suppressed on the ground, rendering them unable to discern the youth¡¯s identity.

    Now, it was clear that the other party was definitely not a cultivator from Western Hong; they just didn¡¯t know how prestigious his identity was.

    Just then, as if sensing something, Shen Yi glanced slightly toward the dome.

    His action that seemed ready to crush the head of the White Tiger Great Demon paused for a moment. As the White Tiger was almost breaking down, he finally, leisurely, withdrew his palm.

    Shen Yi stood up straight, his gaze fell on the dancers, and he lightly nodded, "Continue."

    Immediately, as the White Tiger suddenly raised its head, a black boot neatly stepped on its face, pressing it back down.

    Without deviating his gaze, barely even bothering to look at the White Tiger, Shen Yi¡¯s indifferent voice gently echoed, "You also have the right to say no before me."

    Between words, his boot idly rubbed against the face of the White Tiger.

    He then nonchalantly walked over it.

    With his black robe fluttering, his tall figure strolled unhurried past a row of long tables, moving toward the chief seat.

    Such arrogant and presumptuous actions finally completely enraged the three elder members of the White Tiger¡¯s kind.

    Without any words, the three Tiger Demons, though in human form, burst forward like real tigers, vanishing on the spot.

    "It¡¯s over..."

    Everyone sighed in unison in their minds; today¡¯s events had truly escalated, only hoping that the Dragon Consort would spare them from her wrath.

    However, Shen Yi, appearing unaware of the danger, didn¡¯t falter a single step.

    In an instant, three booming sounds exploded again.

    The three demons that had disappeared were now, neatly, thrown to the ground, rolling several times in disarray before barely stabilizing.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze.

    A beautiful woman in a feathered long dress silently stood behind Shen Yi, also not deviating her gaze, seemingly indifferent to the three fierce Tiger Demons glaring from the ground.

    Shen Yi reached the chief seat and lazily leaned back in it.

    With his right arm casually resting on his knee, he looked down at everyone with a more apparent disdain in his dark pupils.

    But when Yu Lan obediently walked up behind him, kneeling to massage his shoulders, the posture seemed all too natural.

    The Glazed Green Phoenix Clan actually consented to assume such a servile stance!

    And from the look on their faces, they even appeared quite pleased, with no hint of discontent.

    Shen Yi poured himself another cup of fine liquor, leisurely swirling the goblet, finally allowing his gaze to settle on the several furiously but cautiously glaring White Tiger Great Demons.

    "Those of you who are dissatisfied, bring your clansmen and seek me out at the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan."

    "Come anytime, and remember to bring more people."

    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you."

    The youth finally didn¡¯t hide the scorn at the corner of his lips, simply finishing his sentence, then his gaze returned to the dancers of the Dragon Palace.

    He withdrew his smile, "Now, go."

    From the beginning to now, this was the only sentence Shen Yi genuinely wanted to say.

    Host a feast under others¡¯ watch¡ªit¡¯s just not too convenient.

    Having found a good opportunity and a suitable identity, he was blocked just as he was about to enjoy himself in the end.

    Luckily, it was also an acquaintance with a decent Demon Force. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Believing in the character of these Tiger Demons, once they left the waters, they could give him a pleasant surprise.

    Good things come to those who wait; let¡¯s let it simmer for now.

    However, what puzzled Shen Yi the most was still the Dragon Consort, who had clearly noticed what was happening here and wanted to save these Tiger Demons, yet why didn¡¯t she show up directly or send someone to intervene, instead opting to remind him so subtly by manifesting her essence?

 Chapter 680 - 528: Identity Exposed, Purple-Bearded White Dragon (Next Chapter Later)

    Chapter 680: Chapter 528: Identity Exposed, Purple-Bearded White Dragon (Next Chapter Later)The young man in the ink-black robe made such a direct and vigorous move, coupled with his succinct and to-the-point words.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of conciliation.

    Consequently, these White Tigers had no choice but to either fight desperately or not even bother finding an excuse to talk.

    Fight or get lost.

    In Hongze, such utterly ruthless scenes were rarely seen unless the gap in strength between the parties involved was truly enormous.

    The crowd carefully pondered the young man¡¯s previous words.

    The Glazed Green Phoenix Clan... although also a famously powerful demon force in Western Hong with a status that needed no elaboration, evidently was not yet arrogant to this degree.

    However, the respectful demeanor of that beautiful Glazed Green Phoenix woman revealed some issues.

    The words of the young man in the ink-black robe seemed not so much to rely on the Glazed Green Phoenix as simply stating a fact; he just happened to be residing there temporarily.

    These Tiger Demons had stumbled upon a tough opponent today! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, how could such a highly esteemed young man be seated in a corner by the Dragon Consort? It surely wasn¡¯t for the sake of keeping a low profile, as his behavior previously was anything but subdued.

    Anyway, he was a major figure.

    And the depth of his background was likely beyond the imagination of those present.

    After arriving at this conclusion,

    the crowd quickly dismissed the few furiously angry Tiger Demons and didn¡¯t overly pander to Shen Yi.

    The difference in status was too great, and trying to force a connection could not only be annoying but also invite dangerous repercussions.

    The combination of the cultivator and the Glazed Green Phoenix made it difficult to determine whether the young man leaned more towards the Immortal Sect or the Demon Race.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    The young Great White Tiger Demon seemed to have finally adjusted his emotions and slowly rose from the ground, not giving another glance at the young man in the main seat.

    He staggered toward the outside of the hall.

    His seemingly defeated appearance made the fake smiles on the other cultivators¡¯ and demons¡¯ faces stiffen for a moment.

    Everyone present was no fool.

    The posture adopted by the Tiger Demon clearly indicated that this matter was far from over.

    Just then, the long-silent "host" finally sent two Black-backed Jiao guards to block the Tiger Demon¡¯s path and whispered a few words, "The Dragon Consort knows your purpose and has prepared the soul-sustaining item; please follow me."

    The young Tiger Demon clenched his fist tightly, apparently very dissatisfied with the Dragon Consort¡¯s earlier indifferent observation.

    With her horrifying strength at the Unity Realm Stage, stopping the young man in the ink-black robe was merely a matter of thought.

    It was simply because she felt that her own clan was not as influential as that young man¡¯s background.

    Ha... No matter how large the background, it doesn¡¯t mean accidents can¡¯t happen; even direct descendants of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect often fall outside, let alone others.

    This humiliation must be washed away with blood!

    Seeing the young Tiger Demon fall silent, the remaining three elderly demons of his clan, despite still hurting from the earlier bombarding by the Glazed Green Phoenix, hastily pulled him back and then gratefully said, "Thank you for the Dragon Consort¡¯s generosity!"

    "Please."

    The two Black-backed Jiao guards, as if having seen nothing, gently lifted their right arms, then turned and started leading the way.

    Until they had completely departed, the great hall remained filled only with the sound of a beautiful dance, not a whisper anywhere.

    After all, no one knew whether a seemingly insignificant action could disturb the young man¡¯s interest in watching the dance; the situation could become even worse than that of the Tiger Demon clan.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stared at the hall, his gaze briefly sweeping toward the empty exterior.

    His brows lightly furrowed.

    The Dragon Consort he had never met before had already intervened once to stop the situation from escalating.

    Now, suddenly finding an excuse to take the Tiger Demons away made it difficult not to speculate whether she intended to disrupt the demons¡¯ plan to "acquaint" themselves with him.

    Shen Yi had never encountered such a meddlesome demon before.

    Moreover, considering the overt strength comparison, although he and Yu Lan had demonstrated considerable abilities, they were still confined to the White Jade Capital level and might not be able to handle an ambush prepared meticulously by the Tiger Demons.

    Just whose side was this Dragon Consort on?

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t remember having any particular connection with the Dragon Palace.

    "And that soul-sustaining item..."

    Recalling the earlier conversation, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, his thoughts somewhat unsettled.

    Although unaware of the specific details, it sounded as if someone was dying and needed the Dragon Consort¡¯s treasure to save their life; looking at the attitude of the Tiger Demons, this dying person held no low status.

    If truly at death¡¯s door, would that indicate the difficulty of eliminating them might decrease substantially?

    Moreover, someone with such a distinguished status must possess either great talent or strength, right?

    Suddenly, Shen Yi lost even the pretense of interest in watching the dance.

    Hidden within his sleeve, his fingertips twiddled; a strand of white misty energy was gathered into the Silver Bell.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that the action, initially out of caution, would still prove useful now at the Condensation Elixir Realm.

    As the Tiger Demon departed, the atmosphere in the great hall gradually warmed again, but no one dared to stand and discuss any scattered matters.

    Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect sat cross-legged behind a table, also sighing in relief internally.

    She wasn¡¯t the kind of maniac like Su Hongxiu, who itched to challenge stronger opponents. Although she also wished to spar with the champions of Western Hong, she could still discern the priorities and urgencies.

    The intervention of this mysterious young man had relieved her of a significant problem.

 Chapter 681 - 528: Identity Exposed, Purple-Bearded White Dragon (Next Chapter will be late)_2

    Chapter 681: Chapter 528: Identity Exposed, Purple-Bearded White Dragon (Next Chapter will be late)_2After that diversion, Yunhe Sect no longer had the ambition to question the current state of the South Hong Seven Sons, and the matter of requesting assistance remained negotiable.

    However... the cultivators outside were truly terrifying!

    Take this mysterious young man, for example. The strength he had just revealed was such that even the strongest few among the Seven Daozi of South Hong could not hope to match him.

    Once back at the sect, he must report seriously to his master.

    "Daoist Lin?"

    "Ah?" The Daozi of Blue Sea Sect finally came back to his senses, looked to the side, and nodded with gratitude, "Thank you for your assistance just now."

    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t really help much." The Daozi of Yunhe Sect managed a forced smile, seeing that the other¡¯s mind was not on the conversation, and could only sigh softly in his heart; how could anyone¡¯s attention be diverted from that young man in black robes at this moment?

    Just then, the two Black-backed Jiao Dragon guards had returned.

    The two quickly walked to below the main seat and whispered, "The Dragon Consort would like to invite you into the palace if you are available now, this way please."

    At these words, the many cultivators and demons present, already with diverse thoughts, wore even stranger expressions on their faces.

    An invitation from the Dragon Consort was indeed an honor, something many dreamt of but dared not hope for.

    All the more so with such a polite tone, carrying a hint of solicitation... it sounded like an invitation to a fellow cultivator of the same realm.

    Considering the Dragon Consort¡¯s strength was comparable to that of the Unity Realm Stage, it would not be an exaggeration to say she was leagues beyond ordinary cultivators.

    "..."

    They dared not even breathe heavily as they looked toward the main seat.

    Little did they know...

    Shen Yi¡¯s current mood was no better than theirs.

    He had originally intended to find an excuse to harvest some demon lifespan years, and failing that was one thing, but now he had attracted the attention of a Great Demon, leading to a tremendous loss.

    Although he appeared calm and composed, his body under the black robe was already tensely wound, quickly calculating how he might escape from a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon.

    However, after considering all his skills, even including the Shen Yue Art and the newly acquired Phoenix Origin Dao Soldier, the chances of survival were still slim.

    Something was off! Way off!

    The Dragon Consort¡¯s reactions, from the initial warning to sending away the White Tiger of the Demon Race, to now inviting him, had been strange from the beginning to the end.

    Shen Yi even had a feeling that even if he had not acted earlier and just sat quietly until the end, they would still have sent someone to invite him. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He would have to be even more cautious in the future... if there was a future.

    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve had enough of watching anyway."

    Shen Yi lightly nodded, rose unhurriedly, and then walked towards the palace exit.

    If the Dragon Consort really wanted to take action, whether here or in her palace, there really was no difference.

    The outcome would be the same either way, might as well do it with some flair.

    To the onlookers, his demeanor only further confirmed the nobility of his status, his strength deserving recognition as a peer by a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon... even the Quantum Dao Imperial Sect with its background could probably not achieve this.

    Moreover, the other party appeared as if this had long been the norm, most likely this was not the first time he was a guest of a Unity Realm Stage magnate.

    ...

    Above the ninety-nine levels of Mount Yu, there was an elegantly unique small building.

    Resembling a white flower at the peak of a mountain, it was so exquisitely beautiful that to look at it any longer felt almost like a desecration.

    Shen Yi followed the two Black-backed Jiao Dragon guards slowly towards the loft.

    Even in the grand hall they had just left, where beings as powerful as the demons of Three Cities resided, he had thought he might encounter even more formidable beings.

    However, the two Black-Backed Jiao Dragon guards stopped at the door, gestured with their hands in a low voice, "Please."

    Then they used their gaze to stop Yu Lan, who was following behind.

    Shen Yi gestured with his eyes for her to be quiet, then silently entered the palace, only to find a largely vacant hall.

    To call it a palace seemed an overstatement; it was more like a significantly larger boudoir, such as where the main seat with a coral jade couch wouldn¡¯t be out of place.

    In the entire hall, aside from Shen Yi, there wasn¡¯t even a serving girl; just a figure with a graceful presence, quietly sitting on the right side of the jade couch under the cover of a snow-white long dress.

    The sea treasures adorning that woman looked rather less luxurious, lending her an elegantly simple appearance.

    Her charming face needs no mentioning, two white Dragon Horns flickering faintly, attracting the gaze of those around.

    Compared to that Ke Shisan¡¯s mother¡¯s family being Clam Spirits, and Ke Laoqi¡¯s mother¡¯s family being Fleshwing Silkworms, this lord from Qi Family¡¯s consort also happened to be from the Dragon Race.

    Shen Yi silently watched the gently flowing purple tinge at the tips of the woman¡¯s compliant black hair.

    A name of a race unbiddenly came to his mind.

    The East Dragon Palace, Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    This race probably had the deepest connections with Nanyang Sect aside from the Southern Dragon Palace.

    After all, if one were to be truthful, the previous Nanyang Sect was probably destroyed over something involving her and Elder Xuan Qing.

    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s wariness deepened significantly.

    However, the next moment, the woman smiled gently, her slightly warm voice causing a wave to finally ripple across Shen Yi¡¯s calm expression.

    "Sect Master Shen, there¡¯s no need to be formal, please take a seat."

    As she spoke, she gently patted the place beside her, not the table and chairs nearby, but the left side of the jade couch, "Do not misunderstand, your status as a Sect Master places you above me. It would be somewhat inappropriate for you to sit in a lesser position."

    "..."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, still uncertain how his identity was exposed, but his prior thoughts were indeed confirmed.

 Chapter 682 - 528

    Chapter 682: 528As expected, the Dragon Consort had her eyes on him all along.

    With this thought in mind, he no longer hesitated and straightforwardly walked to the jade platform to sit beside the Dragon Consort.

    The importance this woman placed on social status was evident from the ninety-nine-floor building alone, which also suited her current actions.

    However, this was the first time Shen Yi had been so close to a cultivator of the Union Dao Realm, even closer than when he had shared a ride with the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect. Moreover, the person beside him was a demon, making his emotions somewhat complex.

    If he could kill her, his path of cultivation ahead would undoubtedly become much smoother.

    "Do you think I am somewhat power-hungry?"

    The Dragon Consort smiled charmingly again, her maturity enhancing her beauty, making her irresistibly enchanting.

    She quickly hid her smile. "People should act according to their statuses, deal with others of similar standings, stay vigilant, and have reservations. That way, chaos is less likely to erupt. This is the reasoning your Nanyang Sect has taught me."

    "Do you enjoy guessing others¡¯ thoughts?" Shen Yi glanced sideways, his eyes as calm as an ancient well.

    Being seen through and manipulated, along with the unease about the unknown, really made him resistant.

    "Not only thoughts but also sensitivity to scents," the Dragon Consort softly explained. "This is a natural ability of my Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan...like the faint scent of the Serpent Woman¡¯s blood on you, as well as that of the Yellow Poison Dragon...and even the fresh aura of the Glazed Green Phoenix."

    "I¡¯ve investigated the affairs of the Treasure Flower Sect, and also detected the Serpent Woman¡¯s blood, so I know you are from Southern Hong. Believe it or not, I never wanted to kill her. After all, Qi Da and I do not share a real marital bond, nor do I care about his debaucheries, but I did not want him to leave offspring outside, which could interfere with my plans, so I merely frightened them."

    "I am somewhat familiar with the Green Phoenix Clan. The clan does not have an individual like the one outside. And although my eyesight isn¡¯t perfect and I¡¯m a few years his senior, I could tell there¡¯s something odd about her, at least she isn¡¯t a purely living creature."

    "This reminds me of a similar green rhinoceros puppet that the Sect Master of Nanyang once summoned at the Shuiyue Commerce Alliance... Congratulations, Sect Master Shen, your puppet-making skills have improved."

    The Dragon Consort seemingly hoped that Shen Yi would lower his guard, so she straightforwardly explained the doubts in her mind.

    But the more she spoke, the stronger the murderous intent hidden beneath Shen Yi¡¯s fair complexion became, even though he tried hard to conceal it.

    He had never imagined that outside of Southern Hong, there would be a powerful cultivator of the Union Dao Realm who understood him to such a terrifying extent.

    "You..."

    The Dragon Consort paused, then finally smiled helplessly. "Well, the reason I asked Sect Master Shen here today isn¡¯t to make friends. Firstly, I wanted to apologize... Regarding the past incident, even though my father has completely severed father-daughter ties with Zi Ling, it ultimately remains a fault of my East Dragon Palace towards everyone, including Xuan Qing."

    Shen Yi was naturally not one to easily trust others.

    Especially when the other party¡¯s strength and knowledge far surpassed his own.

    This was not a fair conversation at all.

    Plus, given Xuan Qing¡¯s previous example, he straightforwardly glossed over that topic. "Does the Dragon Consort have anything else to mention?"

    "The second matter is, in usual circumstances, Qi Da cannot mobilize troops or request the aid of cultivators at the Union Dao Realm. As long as the Seven Sons of Hong do not provoke him excessively, once I finish my current tasks, I will call him back," said the Dragon Consort softly.

    "Therefore, I also ask Sect Master Shen to somewhat quell his anger and avoid causing too much trouble in Hongze. Given my status, it really isn¡¯t convenient for me to help the Seven Sons of Hong anymore."

    For two individuals of vastly different realms,

    this was already an extremely tactful reminder.

    Shen Yi should have been profoundly grateful.

    However, he merely slightly raised his eyes, gazing seriously into the eyes of the Dragon Consort, and earnestly asked, "Please, Dragon Consort, what is this task, and how long will it take?"

    "In charge of the Western Dragon Palace."

    Facing this young cultivator, the Dragon Consort showed not the slightest contempt, treating him as if he truly were the Sect Master of Nanyang, and not just any Sect Master, but as if confronting the once supreme Seven Sons: "Without sufficient strength, good intentions often lead to bad outcomes."

    "We hope that what happened before will not occur a second time."

    "At least... the East Dragon Palace should have the authority to decide what their own people should do, instead of watching helplessly as others discuss and not being able to get a word in."

    At this point, she slowly stood up and gazed out of the building: "Even though we cannot overcome that esteemed existence, no matter what, we need the power to stir some waves, to make it harder for him to conceal from those above what happened in Hongze."

    "That is all I have to say."

    The Dragon Consort turned her gaze back to Shen Yi: "Today¡¯s conversation remains between us, unheard by six ears. I hope Sect Master Shen can also keep this confidential... If possible, it would be best to refine your temperament and curb the murderous aura you carry. We are rather averse to that."

    "As for the Frost Tiger Clan, I have already made things clear with them. You can leave quietly with no trouble, Sect Master. What do you plan to do?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Facing the Dragon Consort¡¯s inquiry, Shen Yi nodded noncommittally: "I understand."

    "That¡¯s good, Sect Master Shen, please."

    With that, the Dragon Consort gracefully took Shen Yi¡¯s hand, and as her breath brushed past, everything before his eyes blurred instantly.

    "..."

    When Shen Yi came to his senses, he was already standing silently outside the small building.

    Facing Yu Lan¡¯s worried gaze.

    His brow slightly furrowed as he looked down at his palm and then rubbed his fingertips, not that he was reminiscing about the softness of the Dragon Consort¡¯s hand.

    Although the Qi Family head was now leading troops to invade Southern Hong, and he himself had sought help that ended up on his beloved¡¯s jade throne, the situation sounded somewhat absurd.

    But now, Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts were elsewhere; he had gained a new understanding of the power at the Unity Realm Stage.

    The other party was perhaps also using this method to remind him of just how perilous Hongze truly was.

    The words and actions of this Dragon Consort carried an inexplicably persuasive aura.

    Perhaps it was for this reason that the predecessor Xuan Qing had stepped into this deep pit; after all, who wouldn¡¯t appreciate an existence that could fully understand one¡¯s feelings.

    However, the same pit, the Nanyang Sect could not afford to step into a second time.

    Shen Yi did not wish that many years later, it would still be this Dragon Consort, taking the hand of the next Sect Master of Nanyang, apologizing once again.

    He had to handle his own affairs.

    As for the intentions of the East Dragon Palace to take control of the Western Palace, or even to bring the Southern Palace under their command, that was their business.

    With that thought, Shen Yi felt the trace of essence within the Silver Bell.

    This feeling of helplessness when facing the Unity Realm Stage, he did not plan to experience a second time.

    Seeking out candidates from the Demon Race who were capable of crossing the Four Calamities had to be moved up the agenda immediately.

    Shen Yi did not return to the grand hall but decisively rose up, stepping on the river waves, and swept away toward the water¡¯s edge!

 Chapter 683 - 529: Ten Thousand Demon Hall First Reveals Its Name

    Chapter 683: Chapter 529: Ten Thousand Demon Hall First Reveals Its NameAbove the waters of Western Hong,

    Several majestic figures were engaged in a relentless dispute.

    "I won¡¯t go back!"

    "Even if the power of the Dragon Palace is great, can it extend its reach to my affairs on land?"

    An Tuxiao, fierce and turning back sharply as a young prodigy of the Frost Tiger Clan, felt utterly humiliated in front of so many forces in Western Hong. How could he ever hold his head high again?

    "Just consider it a favor for the Dragon Consort¡¯s sake, spare him this once." Several elder demons of his clan, as if coaxing a child, gave him a way out.

    "I know you are afraid because his background is profound and unfathomable... but we have killed cultivators with strong backgrounds before! Especially those who act mysterious and think they are above others, those who like to hide their identities." An Tuxiao took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.

    "Shut up!" The elder demons¡¯ faces twitched, and they looked around apprehensively.

    This cursed creature, when he got emotional, truly dared to say anything. Being demons of the land, they naturally had difficulty competing with the Dragon Palace for resources and tried to keep their territories far from the waters. If they didn¡¯t manage to snag some Heaven and Earth Treasures occasionally, how could they have enough resources to sustain their demon bodies?

    The young elites who ventured out from the great powers were virtually walking treasures, a fine delicacy in the eyes of their clan.

    But this time, the situation was evidently different.

    The background of that youth in black clothes had already surpassed what they could handle.

    To dare reach out again would be utterly foolish.

    "Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!"

    An Tuxiao continued to roar lowly, "Have any of you considered why that young man ultimately didn¡¯t make a move? Do you think it¡¯s because he¡¯s kind-hearted? I¡¯m telling you, he truly wanted to smash my head, but hesitated at the last moment! He got scared, do you understand?"

    "If he was really from a top-tier power like the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, would he have shown mercy? Would he respect the Dragon Consort? He would have simply killed us on the spot. He¡¯s just worried that he can¡¯t leave Western Hong, and that¡¯s why he put on such an act to intimidate me."

    "But one thing is for sure."

    An Tuxiao struggled to regulate his breathing, and his gaze swept over the three elders of his clan. "He indeed has some connections. If he truly were allowed to return, it would be like releasing the tiger back to the mountain, you understand?"

    The three elder demons listened in silence, and they too began to harbor some doubts. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all, their observations of that young man in black getting up and sparing An Tuxiao did seem somewhat abrupt and inconsistent with the usual arrogant behavior of elite disciples.

    Moreover, the young man¡¯s demeanor wasn¡¯t that of a gentle character.

    Plus, he even mentioned the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan, hardly sounding like he was ready to let the matter go.

    Upon further reflection, it truly was strange.

    It was only that the atmosphere had been too tense before, causing them to overlook it for a moment.

    Could it be that he indeed harbored intentions for a later reckoning?

    "Discuss it in detail with the Tomb Guardian yourself."

    Their gazes shifted away, a sense of unease growing within their hearts.

    If they were to act against an elite prodigy from a top-tier power, they certainly wouldn¡¯t do so openly but would rather ambush him on his journey.

    But just the few of them obviously seemed insufficient for such a task.

    The reason An Tuxiao still harbored thoughts of revenge was because they were merely searching for medicine from the Dragon Consort, while others were responsible for escorting the actual life-prolonging treasures back.

    If those two were willing to take action, there might indeed be a way to resolve this.

    You should know, it wasn¡¯t only An Tuxiao who had been held down in the hall; the same fiery anger was smoldering in the hearts of the three of them.

    Moreover, a cultivator with such a background certainly possessed many valuable items...

    "Rest assured, I have a plan."

    An Tuxiao finally convinced his fellow clan members, a smile returning to his face, his large tiger eyes gleaming fiercely.

    He looked up at the sky with a hint of anticipation.

    He would show that mysteriously acting youth what it meant for a mighty dragon not to suppress a local snake.

    Just how heavy the price would be for overreaching in a strange place!

    Soon, after receiving a message from a few demons, two white streaks of light swiftly passed overhead. When they revealed their forms, they turned out to be two elderly Tiger Demons, their bodies clothed in tattered garments, their fur knotted and appearing filthy.

    But despite their dim and cloudy eyes, as if somewhat delirious, an extraordinarily terrifying aura radiated from them.

    These Tiger Demons, known as Tomb Guardians, were the oldest of the Frost Tiger Clan, spending their days guarding the Great Tomb specially prepared by their clan leader, basking in the most abundant Yue Hua. Apart from their Divine Souls being damaged, their strength was flawless.

    The difference between demons and cultivators lay in that they couldn¡¯t inherit territories of the Union Dao, but as an advantage, they also didn¡¯t face the obstacles of Tribulation Transcending. As long as there were sufficient Heaven and Earth Treasures and their bloodline was strong enough, what was an insurmountable fourth realm for cultivators could just be the duration of a sleep for them, allowing them to possess equal strength.

    "Seniors, I have something important to report..."

    Just as An Tuxiao approached to greet them, he was interrupted by their hoarse voices.

    "Give it to me."

    One of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons slowly extended its claw, its whole body appearing extremely stiff.

    "Senior, please wait, I¡ª" An Tuxiao tried to say more, but in the next moment, his face contorted with pain as he was suddenly yanked upwards.

    Just as that seemingly rigid claw moved with a speed that he couldn¡¯t react to, it clasped around his neck and then quickly tightened.

 Chapter 684 - 529: The Initial Fame of Ten Thousand Demon Hall_2

    Chapter 684: Chapter 529: The Initial Fame of Ten Thousand Demon Hall_2```

    "I said... hand it over to me..."

    "As for... the affairs of you juniors... we don¡¯t have time to listen... nor are we interested."

    The half-closed eyes of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon were filled with indifference.

    Under its gaze, An Tuxiao¡¯s face twitched, no longer possessing the courage to speak nonsense that he had when in front of the other old demons of his clan.

    Just that move alone was enough to show the vast difference in strength between them.

    Even if he truly couldn¡¯t accept it, at this moment he could only forcefully suppress the resentment and anger in his heart.

    "You will regret this... he will definitely seek revenge later..."

    An Tuxiao¡¯s voice became more stifled, and he squeezed out a sentence through clenched teeth before forcefully pulling out a Water Lotus from his bosom.

    At those words, the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon just smirked with disdain, released the other¡¯s neck, and reached out to take the Water Lotus.

    In Western Hong, there were very few forces that dared to retaliate against the Frost Tiger Clan.

    If they really encountered one, these juniors wouldn¡¯t have a chance to stand before it.

    But at that moment, a delicate and fair hand reached out, plucking the crystalline lotus before anyone else could.

    "..."

    The Tiger Demons froze for an instant.

    They turned their heads in unison to look.

    They saw a woman clothed in green, who was wrapped in Heartflame, carefully examining the lotus in her hand before nodding respectfully towards someone not far off.

    Approached without a sound and robbed of the Water Lotus, the two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons did not act rashly but looked in the direction where the woman nodded.

    Clearly, the woman was merely following orders; the real master was elsewhere.

    In the front, a figure clad in profound armor had appeared at some point, floating in the air, with long fingers gripping the hilt of a sword whose dark and ink-like blade was adorned with eye-catching Golden Patterns. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He looked on in silence, standing alone before them.

    After changing his appearance, the young man¡¯s temperament was completely different from when he was in the Great Hall, no longer arrogant and haughty. His profound eyes held only an eerie calm that made it seem as though he was looking at a pile of corpses.

    The other three Tiger Demons¡¯ eyes flickered with uncertainty, then suddenly they realized something and swiftly turned around.

    Behind the group of demons, another figure in a black robe was walking in the air, taking his time to lift the hood off his head to reveal a face slightly covered with gloomy scales.

    Without a word, the three people decisively cut off all the Tiger Demons¡¯ retreat paths.

    Creating an atmosphere of eerie deathly silence.

    "You actually came willingly?"

    An Tuxiao stared blankly for a long time, his face complex. Just when he thought revenge was hopeless, that person unexpectedly appeared before him out of nowhere.

    He then turned his head to the two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons beside him and flashed a ferocious and weird expression, "See, I told you he would retaliate. Do you believe it now?"

    "Do you still think it has nothing to do with you?"

    At these words.

    The two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons finally opened their eyes completely, and a cold killing intent gradually emerged in their turbid gaze.

    They didn¡¯t care about other issues, but the one thing they shouldn¡¯t have done was to involve the affairs of their juniors with the matters of the Great Tomb, leaving no room for turning back.

    Was the life-extending object something just anyone could touch?

    The so-called prodigies, no matter how prominent, were only within the scope of juniors.

    Perhaps the path of cultivation had been too smooth, making these young lads forget the respect they owed to their elders.

    It was a pity that not everything in life offers a second chance.

    With that thought, the two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons once again directed their gaze to Yu Lan, their aura suddenly converging into a surge of demonic power, locking onto the woman¡¯s qi in an instant.

    An Tuxiao, feeling the shift in the two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons, had a fierce expression on his face which gradually took on a hint of thrill. He finally erupted with a roar, slightly trembling as if to vent all the grievances accumulated earlier: "Kill them!!"

    This time, he wanted this pretentious mystery to experience the sensation of a skull being slowly crushed!

    However, before he could finish the sentence.

    Yu Lan had already put away the Water Lotus. As if not feeling the aura upon her, she slightly raised her head. In the next moment, terrifying Heartflame burst forth. This South Hall Master, striking with her full might for the first time, revealed an unimaginable strength!

    The few Tiger Demons that were previously in the hall were enveloped by the Heartflame.

    An Tuxiao¡¯s roar turned into a piercing howl. His body, leaping out to attack, twisted violently under the agony, as uncontrolled demonic power raged, hoping to alleviate the pain.

    He knew the Glazed Green Phoenix was strong, but he had not anticipated she would be this powerful.

    The ferocity of the Heartflame Divine Skill was much more formidable than any of the Green Phoenix Clan he had previously encountered!

    The two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons felt their projected aura shattered directly by Heartflame and their expressions shifted slightly. This young woman¡¯s abilities were somewhat beyond their expectations.

    Could it be that staying in the tomb for too long had left them unaware of the time when the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan had produced such a formidable being, someone not much inferior to these old creatures.

    However, it was rather wishful thinking to compete for the life-extending object just based on this ability.

    A Cultivator and two Great Demons as a combination was indeed rare, but it was not a cause for serious concern.

    The two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons glanced at each other, then without hesitation extended their claws in a synchronized motion as if they were one.

    The moment those claws were unleashed, a strong sense of death immediately enveloped the surroundings, stirring up an unnerving grey mist, almost as if the moonlight had been tainted by evil spirits, chilling to the bone.

    ```

 Chapter 685 - 529: The First Glimpse of Ten Thousand Demon Hall_3

    Chapter 685: Chapter 529: The First Glimpse of Ten Thousand Demon Hall_3"Suppress!"

    A simultaneous low growl arose.

    Four sharp claws pressed down together, and compared to directly slaying the Glazed Green Phoenix, the two Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons seemed to care more about that Water Lotus.

    However, what they did not expect was that the Glazed Green Phoenix, who was focused on dealing with four tiger demons comparable to the Three Cities Realm, paid no heed to the gray mist attacking from behind.

    Indeed, she had no need to pay it any mind.

    The moment the gray mist was about to entangle her demon body, it strangely stagnated and then slowly dissipated.

    One of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons failed to fully press down its palm because another, covered in dark scales, had already taken its wrist, its serpent-like slender hand striking so casually that even with its whole body trembling, the tiger demon was unable to budge it an inch.

    It looked up in shock.

    It had thought the Glazed Green Phoenix was already the limit of the younger generation, but the Python Demon, with its concealed aura, turned out to be far stronger than the beautiful matron!

    As for the other Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon, no one had grasped its palm.

    Because it no longer had a palm. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Golden Patterned Profound Knife cleanly slashed through the air, its cutting edge brimming with sharpness yet paradoxically heavy as a mountain!

    As the blade passed, two bloodied claws silently fell towards the ground below.

    "Elder, kill them!"

    An Tuxiao, who had barely recovered from Heartflame¡¯s torment, looked up with ruptured eyes, already aware he was no match for these prodigies. But in front of a genuine elder demon, what could they count for?

    However, in the next instant, his bloodshot vertical pupils shrank to an almost imperceptible size.

    He saw the Tomb-Guarding elder with shattered palms look around in terror; in his line of sight was a young man in profound armor, casually holding the profound knife with beads of blood yet to fall from the blade.

    Shen Yi, from his vantage point, looked down at the Tiger Demon, his other hand already placed on the demon¡¯s brow without anyone noticing.

    In an instant,

    Before the Tiger Demon¡¯s eyes, a vast expanse of stars appeared.

    Its body stiffened on the spot, its expression that of someone drowning, desperately seeking a way out, even as running between the stars left it battered and bruised, but it dared not pause for a moment.

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon felt that behind the stars lurked something far more terrifying.

    It had to escape quickly!

    Until a blurry figure appeared before it; the profound armor cast a dark, grim glow against the raging Heartflame, as the figure stepped out from the sea of flames, revealing a handsome face.

    Then, across that face, a horizontal golden edge emerged as if piercing through the entire galaxy.

    While the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon desperately traversed the stars, he was quietly preparing that strike.

    At that moment, the blade was fully charged.

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon felt the surging Heartflame; it was a Divine Skill unique to the Green Phoenix Clan!

    Its heart sank rapidly.

    So it was not a cultivator and two Great Demons... it was actually three Great Demons!

    "..."

    "Elder!"

    An Tuxiao let out another shrill roar, as Yu Lan¡¯s delicate White Jade fingers had already torn through three Tiger Demons under the stimulation of the thick scent of blood, almost breaking his young voice!

    Yet, under his incredulous gaze,

    The formidable Tomb-Guarding Great Demon stood motionless; under the young man¡¯s palm in black robes, its eyes gradually dimmed, going from cloudy to deathly still.

    The demon body that had been tempered by years just split open without warning.

    Shen Yi glanced at his profound armor.

    After being empowered by the Ghost Python young master, the quality had indeed improved a lot.

    He withdrew his hand and let his gaze fall upon An Tuxiao.

    "I... I..."

    Under that calm gaze, An Tuxiao¡¯s lips began to tremble, and from the corner of his eye, he could see another Tomb-Guarding elder being squashed into one lump in the hands of the Python Demon, a being that, without using any Divine Skills, left the elder without a chance to cry.

    An Tuxiao finally collapsed: "Spare me! I know many things! You could accept someone from the Green Phoenix Clan, you could accept me! Are you interested in that Water Lotus? I know everything, I know it all!"

    He was a direct descendant of the Frost Tiger Clan, possessing immense value!

    "..."

    Shen Yi seemed deaf to his plea, his eyes passing a scarcely perceptible disappointment.

    An Tuxiao had yet to react when he saw the beautiful woman beside him, who, with a casual flick of her hand and without the slightest hesitation,

    White Jade fingers met with the Tiger Demon¡¯s head.

    Those seemingly fragile fingers contained a power beyond An Tuxiao¡¯s imagination; Yu Lan, with her youthful appearance, was actually like Ke Shisan and Wu Jun, having spent nearly a million years in Tribulation Transcending, her demon body grown to its limits.

    Boom¡ª

    The Tiger Demon¡¯s head exploded cleanly, signaling the end of the last life.

    Shen Yi sheathed his upright long knife.

    The profound armor returned to the skies.

    Yu Lan and You Chang, carrying the demon corpses, stood respectfully behind him.

    The three remained silent even now.

    Only the dark red waters bore witness to what had just transpired.

 Chapter 686 - 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Masterâ€™s Robe

    Chapter 686: Chapter 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Master¡¯s Robe[After slaying the White Jade Capital¡¯s Yue Hua Frost Tiger, total lifespan years: 386,000, remaining lifespan years: 233,000, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 570,000]

    The lifespans left by the three elder demons were unremarkable, and not to mention the two tomb-guarding Tiger Demons, fortunately, the younger Tiger Demon, though slightly disappointing in character, truly possessed remarkable talent.

    Shen Yi did not linger any longer and swiftly left the dark red waters with Yu Lan and You Chang.

    He was not quite sure if the Dragon Consort still had her eye on him.

    Even if You Chang were likely on par with the powerhouses of the Five Cities, it would still be difficult to sense the scrutiny of a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi listened to the wind by his ears and gazed at the delicate Water Lotus in his palm, inevitably falling into contemplation.

    In theory, with so much demon lifespan, it should be enough for him to reach the next milestone on the Nameless Mountain.

    After all, that mountain belongs to someone else, and although when we parted last time, Yan Chongzhang seemed to be inviting me over to Guan Mountain, but he¡¯s still just a Daozi, not a true Sect Master. Who knows if the Ban Shan Sect will suddenly change their minds.

    The longer the delay, the more likely things will change.

    But for the moment, Shen Yi suddenly felt reluctant to go. The reason lay in that Water Lotus and in what had been said about tomb-guarding earlier by several Tiger Demons.

    I remember the Black-backed Jiao guard once mentioned that this object is used for life extension and the Tiger Demon wanted to bring it into the tomb... to extend the life of the dead?

    To overcome the hardships of birth, aging, sickness, and death is difficult, and few surpass the Fourth Calamity.

    Shen Yi did not believe it was because those Unity Realm grandees couldn¡¯t see the fourth city; anyone who can be a leader of an Immortal Sect was a dragon amongst men in their youth, surely not far behind Su Hongxiu.

    Since this Heavenly Sword Sect Daozi can see Emperor City, those Sect Masters must be able to as well, but according to the memories left in my mind from Sect Master Qin¡¯s bead, most of the Sect Masters end up halting at the calamity of illness and then contentedly await their succession of the He Dao Bao Di.

    To break free from life and death seems a simple four words, but in reality, it is never that easy.

    Even cultivators who meditate to cultivate their hearts can¡¯t achieve it, let alone demons who need only eat and drink heartily and rely on their bloodlines to increase their strength.

    At least since arriving in Western Hong, I¡¯ve slain so many Great Demons, and to this day, not even one has given me the slightest hope of overcoming death.

    If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯ll probably continue to be difficult to encounter such in the future.

    "This is an opportunity."

    Shen Yi shook his head and earnestly stowed away the Water Lotus.

    If I drag this out too long and let whatever¡¯s in that so-called tomb notice something amiss, it will be far more difficult to infiltrate later on.

    After all, the Yue Hua Frost Tiger clan possesses a legitimate force with Great Demons of Unity Realm Stage strength stationed there¡ªmore than one, in fact.

    In the face of this issue, everything else can wait.

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi no longer hesitated and directly condensed a gray-white Town Stone statue.

    As for the choice of Demon Soul, he did not skimp on the Demon Lifespan Years and unusually chose one of the older tomb-guarding Tiger Demons.

    This time, the Demon Origin alone cost a total of thirty-two pieces!

    The corpses of all six Tiger Demons were integrated into the Town Stone.

    In an instant, a Yue Hua Frost Tiger Town Stone, only slightly less powerful than You Chang, opened its horrifying eyes.

    "Greetings, my Lord!"

    This tomb-guarding White Tiger was precisely the one previously slain by the Wusheng Palm.

    It nervously scanned the few people before it, knowing the Python Demon might be the most powerful, but the master in the dark robe was definitely the most dangerous.

    "Where is the tomb, and who is buried there?" Shen Yi asked directly and concisely.

    This was the first time the tomb-guarding White Tiger heard him speak; the target was clear without a hint of superfluous talk, and it couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of complexity.

    Although it spent most of its time in the tomb, it had stayed in Western Hong for so many years and was quite worldly. Yet, it had never seen a force of demons so merciless and as if devoid of any extraneous emotions.

    Without any hesitation, the tomb-guarding White Tiger responded straight away, "Replying to my Lord, the tomb lies at the edge of Western Hong where Yue Hua¡¯s presence is most intense. Buried within is the chieftain¡¯s only daughter. The young miss encountered a fierce battle in her mother¡¯s womb, nearly perishing with her. Ultimately, though the lady passed away, the chieftain, through tremendous divine skills, forcibly preserved a remnant soul of the young miss."

    At this point, a flicker of wariness crossed through the eyes of the tomb-guarding White Tiger: "And then borrowed the Life Extension Lotus from the East Dragon Palace to continue her life... which has now lasted a hundred thousand years."

    "I see your chief is quite sentimental," You Chang raised an eyebrow, always having been outspoken rather than taciturn, it was just that it had been bullied by Wu Jun in the Northern Palace and thus behaved so obediently. Now that it finally had the chance to get out and about, it could not contain itself.

    In the Earthly Dark Python clan... no, it should be said that in most Demon Races, it is rare to see such affection between father and daughter.

    After all, demons have such long lifespans that apart from a few clans, most leave offspring everywhere, so numerous that even they can¡¯t keep track. Only those rare and highly talented descendants are considered true heirs.

    The Dragon Palace is a case in point. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Almost every Dragon Palace has

    Let alone for an unborn "decease infant," such a great cost.

    "..."

    Yu Lan averted her gaze noncommittally, not speaking, but clearly not agreeing with You Chang¡¯s view.

    The tomb-guarding White Tiger managed an awkward smile.

    "Is there a Unity Realm Stage presence overseeing it?" Shen Yi, on the other hand, shared a similar thought with Yu Lan. Rather than describe it as deep father-daughter affection, to him, it sounded like something rathe

 Chapter 687 - 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Masterâ€™s Robe

    Chapter 687: Chapter 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Master¡¯s RobeIt was just that they were now unable to even take care of their own precious territory, let alone empathize with the plight of a demon.

    "That is indeed not the case. If an elder on par with the Unity Realm Stage were to enter the tomb, Yue Hua, they would inevitably divert a considerable amount of Yue Hua, affecting the lady¡¯s demon body... Those of us guarding inside the tomb are all old beings without hope of breakthrough,"

    the tomb-guarding White Tiger said, suddenly shifting tone, "However, the lady has powerful treasures protecting her body, impenetrable by cultivators below the Unity Realm Stage. Moreover, when we old folks join forces and also utilize the Great Tomb Formation, even a true Unity Realm Stage cultivator arriving would be restrained for some time, enough to hold out until the clan leader and the other two elders come to aid."

    Yu Lan listened, and suddenly her heart missed a beat.

    Among those present, she had followed the master the longest and knew the master well...

    "Lead the way."

    Indeed, the next moment Yu Lan heard that familiar voice.

    A hint of helplessness could not help but show on her charming face.

    She had thought herself mad enough trying to seek the aid of the Southern Dragon Palace to slay Su Hongxiu before fleeing the Heavenly Sword Sect, but compared to her master, she was truly trivial.

    Once the other party felt threatened, say by the strength of the Dragon Consort, they would truly seek out even the slightest chance to improve themselves.

    However, Yu Lan still didn¡¯t quite understand¡ªif the tomb formation truly possessed the ability to restrain those at the Unity Realm Stage, it would be overwhelmingly oppressive for those below that level.

    For herself and a few others to rashly break in was simply tantamount to seeking death.

    How did her master plan to cope?

    Compared to her, the tomb-guarding White Tiger, perhaps due to previous incidents, seemed to have an inexplicable fear of Shen Yi and didn¡¯t advise otherwise but honestly led the way forward.

    Shen Yi, without offering any explanation, walked on his sword and took out two scrolls of beast skin from his finger ring.

    These were items left behind after two tomb-guarding Tiger Demons had been absorbed by the Town Stone. He had thought they were some secret Cultivation Techniques and, being in a rush to retreat, hadn¡¯t had the time to look closely. It was only after hearing the other¡¯s explanation that he realized these were actually parts of a Formation Map.

    The Formation Maps held by the two demons were entirely different and seemed unrelated at a glance.

    From this detail, it could be seen just how cautious that Frost Tiger clan leader was about this matter, even guarding against internal traitors.

    However... this was actually a good thing for himself.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the beast skin scrolls, and quickly, a new line of text appeared on the panel.

    [Union Dao. Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array (Incomplete): Entry-Level]

    All the tomb-guarding Tiger Demons held part of the formation, which meant that to activate it, communication was inevitable.

    And tracking down demons and performing ambushes were all within his old expertise.

    As for formations, he also had some understanding.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi closed his eyes, and the remaining Demon Lifespan Years headed straight into the formation.

    ...

    Western Hong, Precious Moon Great Tomb.

    To find a vast and spiritually rich land in Western Hong, which was dominated by water, and to construct a magnificent Great Tomb where Moon Essence was most concentrated, not only required formidable strength but also a great deal of effort.

    Clearly, the Frost Tiger Clan possessed such capabilities.

    As the top Demon Force in Western Hong, and by generously deploying strong members from their clan, a total of eighteen tomb-guarding Tiger Demons, the lowest among them was not something that the Cultivators of the Three Cities Realm could contend with.

    Undoubtedly, although the Demon Race did not need to transcend tribulations, reaching such a level required an immensely long time and a vast number of Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    The number of such powerhouses, even if it exceeded that of the Immortal Sect, would not be tremendously different.

    And with the South Hong Seven Sons having six Unity Realm Stage giants presiding, the disciples capable of establishing Three Cities under them totalled just about twenty or so, whether it were Daozi or Elders of Liu Xingshan¡¯s caliber.

    The horrifying dedication of the Tiger Demon clan, in turn, had secured this place as an absolute forbidden zone for all living beings.

    "..."

    The Town Stone Tiger Demon quieted down considerably upon approaching this magnificent Great Tomb.

    It had intended to sneak back quietly first to investigate the specific circumstances.

    However, just as it stepped into the tomb area, its figure slightly halted, and it cursed inwardly.

    This luck was just too bad!

    To retain a remnant soul in this world for a giant of the Unity Realm Stage might not be difficult, but stretching it to a prolonged ten thousand years not only required cherished items for soul sustenance and nourishment from the heavenly and earthly Moon Essence, but most importantly, it needed to conceal its fate.

    The Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array took on this duty.

    Yet as compensation, this group of formation-masters, the Great Demons, were enduring torment day and night, and after the remnant soul had consumed many treasures from the Dragon Palace, it had grown to an incredibly fearsome level, its resentment soaring. They were barely keeping sane.

    Therefore, most of the time, this group of tomb-guarding Tiger Demons would not move recklessly, only hoping to endure enough time until their clan sent people to replace them.

    "Really bored, just walking around. Grab the things and send them over quickly,"

    another tomb-guarding Tiger Demon happened to pass by this place, its rippled fur looking as though it hadn¡¯t been cleaned for hundreds of years, its murky eyes appearing somewhat dull.

    It nodded lightly, a gesture of greeting, then turned to leave.

    Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 688 - 530 I Took Off the Sect Master Robe, I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher_3

    Chapter 688: Chapter 530 I Took Off the Sect Master Robe, I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher_3"Understood."

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon replied with feigned calm and turned around as well.

    The master¡¯s order was to first ascertain the current location of the group of tomb-guarding Great Demons, and see if it was possible to find a suitable time and route to sneak in and attempt to steal away the young lady.

    Given the ruthlessness of the opponent, if he failed even this simple task, he feared there would be no good outcome for him.

    Right when it took a step forward, it heard a slightly puzzled hum from behind.

    "Hmm?"

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon slowly turned its head back, its muddy eyes clearing a bit: "I remember... you didn¡¯t go alone, did you? Where is it?"

    "..."

    After a moment of silence, the Tiger Demon spoke indifferently, "An Tuxiao offended someone at the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday banquet; I sent him to save his own life. He should return soon."

    The two demons didn¡¯t care to listen to An Tuxiao earlier, not because there were rules in the tomb but simply out of disinterest. Taking advantage of collecting herbs to run some personal errands was actually an unspoken agreement among the tomb-guarding Great Demons.

    As long as the soul-extending items were not compromised, no one would nitpick over anything.

    After all, life in this tomb... was quite unbearable.

    However, this explanation did not dispel the doubts of the other tiger demon. Its eyes flickered uncertainly, and it moved its head closer, sniffing at him meticulously.

    The Tiger Demon stayed composed, looking back indifferently, "What do you mean?"

    It didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with its excuse.

    "No meaning," replied the companion as it suddenly smiled and raised its eyes to meet his gaze, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that you felt the need to explain your actions to me?"

    As Tomb Guardians, their temper should be far from amiable after enduring constant torment.

    It seemed it had gone through some kind of shock.

    "Give me the items; I will deliver them. As for you, wait here for its return," said the companion, gently placing its claw on the Tiger Demon¡¯s shoulder.

    The Tiger Demon slowly clenched its claw. With its new body, it was confident it could kill the other within the time it takes an incense stick to burn, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the release of energy or the activation of the Great Formation.

    The master¡¯s first task had ended in failure even before he could enter the gate.

    More seriously, this companion had obviously become suspicious and might attack the moment it got the Water Lotus.

    At that moment...

    The Tiger Demon felt a slight tightening of the claw on its shoulder, and the expression of his companion became much more rigid.

    The companion¡¯s tall figure slowly turned back and then saw the pale hand marked with a Blood Charm; behind the hand, the eyes of the young man in dark robes were unusually calm.

    As a Cultivator, he entered this perilous forbidden land with steady breathing.

    Using Wusheng Palm once more, the Tiger Demon¡¯s companion¡¯s eyes became vacant again.

    Standing behind Shen Yi, Yu Lan and You Chang were silent, not for lack of desire to help but because upon entering this place, the only command their master had given them was to completely conceal their breaths to avoid attracting unwanted attention. They were only to act in a situation that was beyond salvage and intercept a fatal blow.

    After all, as soon as they made a move, all the tiger demons in the Great Tomb would react instantly.

    Shen Yi¡¯s face was slightly pale.

    The strength of these tomb-guarding Great Demons was genuinely formidable; at least they were not much inferior to Hall Masters like Ke Shisan and Wu Jun. After fighting two consecutively, even he felt a significant drain.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s gaze became more focused.

    As the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon split open and the system message popped up, the entire Demon Corpse had already been stored inside the Finger Ring.

    The whole process was seamless as if practiced countless times.

    Even the scent of blood dissipated before it had a chance to spread, vanishing without a trace as if it had never been there.

    "..." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Looking at the empty space ahead, the Tiger Demon suddenly felt a chill down its spine.

    It instinctively wanted to plead for mercy.

    But it was preempted by the soft voice of the young man in its mind, "Continue, don¡¯t be nervous."

    The Tiger Demon couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.

    Not only did his ruthless and merciless master not punish him, he even stabilized his mind?

    Without giving it much time to react...

    Shen Yi silently disappeared on the spot, reappearing at a location that allowed for a quick retreat yet provided a vantage point for observation.

    He leaned quietly against a tree trunk and took out a new animal hide scroll to peruse. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous, exuding immense patience.

    His occasional glances downward resembled those of a skilled hunter surveying his hunting grounds.

    Yu Lan and You Chang followed closely behind.

    In the lady¡¯s eyes, as she looked back at Shen Yi, a ripple of emotion began to form.

    In her memory, although the master was fierce and decisive, he was also impulsive, rarely considering anything, usually replacing thought with a knee-jerk reaction.

    This was the first time she had seen another side of him; not to mention the choice of location on the fly, and the preparation for what to do in case the Tiger Demon was exposed, showed his extensive experience.

    Calling him meticulous would not be an exaggeration.

    "Phew."

    The Tiger Demon soon adjusted its breathing and found a bit of its previous composure.

    Finally, it continued walking forward.

    However, how could the Great Formation that the chieftain painstakingly set up have any obvious flaws?

    As it delved deeper into the Great Tomb, the defenses became more stringent, and encountering peers was entirely normal.

    "Don¡¯t hide; go find it."

    As the Tiger Demon instinctively turned around, the young man¡¯s voice echoed in his mind again.

 Chapter 689 - 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Masterâ€™s Robe_4

    Chapter 689: Chapter 530: I Can Still Be a Demon Catcher Without the Sect Master¡¯s Robe_4It hurriedly continued forward, reaching out to grab another companion, "Wait for a moment, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Hmm?" The Tiger Demon looked back in confusion, "Aren¡¯t you supposed to deliver medicine? Why are you seeking me out?"

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon licked its lips, "I want you to take a look at something."

    Having said that, it pointed behind the other. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Faced with such a rudimentary trick, its companion¡¯s eyelids twitched, and instantly it was on full alert, muscles tensed, focusing all its attention on the eerie Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon, yet it couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance behind with the corner of its eyes.

    A similarly slender hand descended.

    With the enhancement of three Dao Soldiers that surpassed the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, along with several perfectly complete Spiritual Techniques, and the Union Dao level Shen Yue Art at his disposal, Shen Yi, who personally safeguarded the route of life, had certainly driven these Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons to despair.

    Soon, another corpse fell into the Finger Ring.

    After consecutively slaying three older Great Demons, Shen Yi¡¯s lips had only lost a bit of color.

    He once again blended into the best hiding spot within the tomb.

    With two experiences under its belt, the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon adapted quite a lot, finally understanding why the beautiful woman and the Python Demon had been so silent when it was previously surrounded; there was no need for any communication, just following the master¡¯s orders was enough to make things unexpectedly smooth.

    As if everything was within the other party¡¯s plans.

    As he got more proficient, the same scene started to reoccur.

    Until the sixth Tomb Guardian disappeared within the Precious Moon Great Tomb, some nearly imperceptible scars finally showed up on Shen Yi¡¯s body, but just like he dealt with the Demons¡¯ blood, he treated his own injuries in an equally decisive and clean manner, still undetectable by anyone.

    After dealing with the eighth, Shen Yi¡¯s chest suddenly sprouted several large gashes.

    It was the first time his profound armor had been shattered.

    The Phoenix Immortal Sword Body rapidly healed the wounds, but his brow slightly furrowed as his fingertips, carrying golden flames, skimmed across the cuts, evaporating the blood, his eyes never once flickering from start to finish.

    In such a Demon-infested tomb, it was best not to appear heavily injured.

    "..."

    Yu Lan silently watched and began to think that maybe they wouldn¡¯t need her. Based on her master alone, the prospect of overcoming the calamity of illness seemed hardly a difficult task.

    As ruthless to enemies as he was to himself.

    This was terrifying, with his strength, at most he could face up to four Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons at the same time before being at a disadvantage, but now, for the price of severe injuries, he decisively ended the lives of eight.

    Anyone who provoked such a person really had terrible luck.

    Up to this point, they had thoroughly approached the heartland of the Precious Moon Great Tomb.

    Watching his master take out another new beast hide scroll, the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon felt a mix of excitement and bemusement. After all, these formations involved matters of the Unity Realm Stage, not something one could decipher in a moment... especially since he was both combating a Great Demon and reading at the same time.

    "Continue."

    Shen Yi put down the animal hide scroll, glancing at his palm.

    In such a weakened state, he might not be able to hide his breath within the Wusheng Palm anymore.

    Upon this thought, he looked sidelong and said, "The two of you can take action now."

    Act?

    Hearing these words, the White Tiger Townstone suddenly panicked at heart, "Reporting to my Lord, even if it is half of the Great Formation..."

    The other party might not fully understand the Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array, as well as this Great Tomb built with the utmost effort of the Frost Tiger Clan.

    Even if only eight Tomb-Guarding Great Demons remained, as long as they were to fully activate the Formation, at least with their current strength, they feared none would leave this place alive.

    Before its words finished, Shen Yi suddenly took out the corpses of the Tiger Demons from the Finger Ring he had used before, turning them all into a Blood River and pouring it into the body of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon.

    The bloodline of its eight kin, at this moment, thunderously merged into its body.

    A rich scent of blood sprawled out.

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon, feeling its strength crazily surging throughout its body, had no color on its face, because it could not control the spread of its aura at all!

    In an instant, the entire Great Tomb seemed to awaken.

    One after another, figures opened their eyes.

    As they revealed ferocious expressions, in the dimly-lit tomb through the rough crevices of the stones, what looked like grey mist, which was in fact the tainted moonlight, Yue Hua, suddenly rolled in from all directions towards the belly of the tomb.

    If the grey fog that the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon had summoned outside the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday banquet was like a stream, then the grey fog in the tomb at this moment was like a vast ocean, thick as if it were mud.

    "He... He..."

    The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon experienced an unprecedented terrifying force within itself, it should have been extremely arrogant, yet upon seeing that suddenly emerging grey fog, only fear remained in its eyes.

    It couldn¡¯t help but roar loudly, "Run!"

    This was something even Cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage dared not ignore!

    However, its roar did not get any response.

    Yu Lan glanced at it indifferently, as Heartflame burst forth from her body all of a sudden.

    You Chang also rolled up his sleeves, revealing two slender serpent-scaled arms.

    "You all..." The Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon stared dumbfounded, then its pupils suddenly shrunk. Just as that grey fog was about to close in, from the other side of the tomb, an even more ferocious and terrifying wave of grey fog surged towards them like a reeling dragon and brutally collided!

    Boom¡ª

    Shen Yi cast his gaze towards the deepest part of the graveyard and casually lowered his hand that was in the middle of performing gestures.

    He then took steps towards there, leaving behind a calm statement.

    "Not a single one to remain."

    "We shall obey our Lord¡¯s command!" Yu Lan and You Chang neatly bowed and clasped their hands.

    The White Tiger Townstone stood dazedly in the middle, having the strongest power in the room but feeling so out of place.

    Thinking back to that cry of "Run," it even felt an urge to dig a hole and bury itself.

    What exactly had happened?

    The master had just glanced over those beast skin scrolls and could contend for control over the Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array against the Tomb Guardians who have guarded this place for long years?!

 Chapter 690 - 531: A Demon Town Stone Comparable to the Unity Realm Stage

    Chapter 690: Chapter 531: A Demon Town Stone Comparable to the Unity Realm StageThud! Thud! Thud!

    The Earthly Dark Python revealed its true form, its massive body roamed unpredictably within the ominous Great Tomb, seizing any sign of life ¨C a casual swing of its tail caused the entire mausoleum to erupt in a thunderous roar.

    The vast force was unable to truly damage the Precious Moon Great Tomb, but it seeped into the earth¡¯s veins, creating spider web-like dense cracks in the surrounding forbidden zone of living beings, as if it were about to completely collapse.

    Within the entire tomb, there were still eight Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons left.

    Perhaps due to their long tenure guarding this tomb, the powers of Western Hong had gradually forgotten their reputation, but when it came to strength, this group of elder Great Demons could easily subdue most of the so-called young prodigies.

    At this moment, these old demons were trembling in their respective habitats, their hands controlling the Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array; sweat poured down like rain, almost soaking their dirty and disheveled fur.

    Their expressions also changed from furious to frightened.

    Even with thousands of years of familiarity, their operation of the Great Array was so perfectly coordinated, it was as though they were one person.

    But ultimately, there was still a gap compared to a real single person controlling the array.

    Even with all their might, they could not wrest control of the grey fog back; not being devoured by the fog momentarily was already their limit.

    What¡¯s more... the person controlling the array opposite them had more Formation Maps at their disposal.

    There was a traitor! And this was a conspiracy that had been meticulously planned for many years!

    A tremor ran through the hearts of the eight Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons at the same time.

    In Western Hong, which power dared to cast their covetous eyes upon the Great Tomb of the Frost Tiger Clan, and what did they seek?

    Very soon, the round Python body that nearly occupied all the tomb passages came into view, its damp scales shone like the world¡¯s hardest precious steel, the thick demon aura it exuded instinctively moved onlookers.

    What a terrifying Great Demon this was!

    Although the opponent¡¯s strength was not at the Unity Realm Stage, the richness of its bloodline exceeded most of the Demon Race seen within Western Hong, including the Frost Tiger Clan.

    A true prodigy!

    Which power was willing to risk such a being to attack a tomb that was almost worthless? S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be that they had offended the Demon Race of Northern Hong?

    At this thought, the hearts of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons beat even more violently.

    Fortunately, the scene did not last long.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A loud crash echoed through the tomb as the massive python head collided with it, its crimson tongue flicking in and out, its cold eyes staring straight ahead.

    As the Python Demon approached, the hearts of the cornered Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons suddenly stopped.

    They instinctively split their attention to resist, but as soon as they relinquished control over the Formation, the roar of the grey fog resounded by their ears!

    This Unity Realm Stage array that guarded the tomb had now become their death knell.

    "If there¡¯s anything... I beg you to discuss it with our clan leader... There¡¯s nothing here..." the Tomb-Guarding White Tiger said, eyeing the Python Demon¡¯s calm eyes, feeling the final thread of despair, as it ignited all its essence blood, unleashing strength from its arms that almost matched the Boundary of the Four Cities, hoping to repel the giant python!

    However, the sharp tiger claws crashed fiercely onto the dark scales, unable to shake it the slightest bit, instead causing a muffled sound of bones breaking in its arms.

    The strength of the two was not on the same level.

    You Chang suddenly slammed it against the stone wall, and in the instant before the White Tiger could scream, it retreated and then repeatedly collided.

    This sturdy Great Tomb, impregnable without someone from the Unity Realm Stage, completely cut off the last sliver of life for the Tiger Demon.

    It could only desperately pummel the python¡¯s head until it was ground into a pile of mush.

    At the same time.

    In the rest of the tomb, raging Heartflame rampaged uncontrollably; the Tiger Demon Town Stone, barely managing the new body, staggered forward, then easily reaped the lives of its former comrades with a crushing force.

    In front of these three Town Stones, these elder Tiger Demons were no different from fish on a chopping board, with no chance of holding out for backup from their clan.

    Amid such obvious commotion.

    There remained but one quiet place in the entire tomb.

    In the main burial chamber.

    Shen Yi casually shut the heavy stone door behind him, and his gaze fell upon the cold, flat stone platform before him.

    A "small" seven-foot-long corpse lay there.

    It was deemed small because it was a Frost Tiger, and compared to its kin, this corpse was nothing short of tiny.

    At this moment, the Frost Tiger exhibited a most bizarre state.

    Its body was mostly decayed, revealing grim white bones, with few hairs left on its limbs that looked blotchy and ugly as if it had been dead for a long time.

    And yet, the remaining flesh, nourished by Yue Hua, still maintained vigorous vitality.

    This mix of life and death appeared exceptionally eerie within the ominous Great Tomb.

    Shen Yi quietly approached and looked down at the other.

    It was only now that he realized the Tiger Demon still had its eyes open, its dull and lightless eyes devoid of any emotion, but clearly, it was still alive.

    If a third person were present, they would notice a particularly absurd sight.

    That was that the man in black robes and the peculiar Frost Tiger shared an exhaustion in their eyes that was nearly identical.

    This weariness was not ordinary, as if they had endured inconceivable torment across the ages, barely keeping their sanity intact.

 Chapter 691 - 531: The Demon Town Stone Comparable to Union Dao Realm Stage_2

    Chapter 691: Chapter 531: The Demon Town Stone Comparable to Union Dao Realm Stage_2"..."

    Shen Yi was acutely aware of the urgency of the situation. Before the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons took action, they had undoubtedly informed their clan. A Great Demon as powerful as those at the Unity Realm Stage might arrive at any moment.

    Given his actions, he didn¡¯t believe he would have the same good fortune when meeting the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu later on.

    But still, Shen Yi had not made his move.

    The Tiger Demon Town Stone had once mentioned that this little princess from the Frost Tiger Clan had a treasure of the Union Dao level protecting her body. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed, this was true.

    Merely approaching this Tiger Demon, Shen Yi¡¯s body instinctively tensed up, a reaction to danger that had saved his life many times before.

    If he dared to reach out, he would probably have to stay here today.

    Shen Yi was never a hesitant person.

    Under normal circumstances, once he found an action untenable, he would surely withdraw immediately.

    But this time was different.

    After laying eyes on this Tiger Demon, he had a premonition that it was the perfect Demon prodigy to help him overcome his imminent tribulation of death.

    The fear of death stemmed more from having once experienced the beauty of life.

    This Tiger Demon, supposed to have died in the womb, was brought to this gloomy Great Tomb without having the chance to experience the world¡¯s splendor or the warmth of human relationships, struggling to survive for a full hundred thousand years.

    If he missed this opportunity, Shen Yi found it hard to imagine where he might find a second existence like this.

    Furthermore, to stand before this stone platform, most of the Lifespan Years he had gained from slaying the eight Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons had been spent on the Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array, a Union Dao Realm Great Formation.

    After consecutive battles leaving him breathless, coupled with the torment of nearly succumbing to bewilderment, the combination was almost unbearable.

    The reason he remained calm was simply out of habit.

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi slowly extended his hand, stopping just a few inches from the stone platform.

    Feeling that terrifying aura that was barely perceptible, moving any closer would mean not just the loss of his hand, but the Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix might completely shatter away.

    He intended to make one final attempt.

    Such as making a deal with this Tiger Demon.

    "Come with me."

    Shen Yi earnestly stared into the numb eyes of the Tiger Demon¡¯s head, even though the Tiger Demon had no reaction to his words, as if it was a real corpse.

    Ordinarily, after proposing a condition, one would offer corresponding payment.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, trying to soften his voice, "I offer you a death."

    In the presence of his sincere demeanor, such absurd words seemed all the more bizarre.

    However¡ª

    The Tiger Demon had a reaction for the first time since he entered the tomb chamber.

    Albeit a simple lift of its eyes.

    After clearly seeing the fatigue that Shen Yi was also desperately trying to hide in his own eyes, the Tiger Demon let its eyelids droop back down.

    But in that instant, a hoarse yet youthful voice echoed in the tomb chamber.

    "You¡¯re lying... you don¡¯t dare... it¡¯s almost here."

    She was not seeking an answer, merely stating a fact.

    For a Great Demon with strength comparable to the Union Dao Realm, traveling from the Frost Tiger Clan to the Precious Moon Great Tomb really didn¡¯t take much time.

    Perhaps it was her first time seeing a living person, or maybe she felt that Shen Yi was slightly like her and could understand her feelings, which made the Tiger Demon unusually speak up.

    It was a reminder for him to leave.

    As her words ended, she did not detect any panic on the face of the young man; it was as if he had anticipated this but chose to stay nonetheless.

    "Let¡¯s try."

    Shen Yi did not say much, but nodded slightly, "At least you could go out and have a look."

    "I don¡¯t want to see."

    The youthful and raspy voice did not hesitate.

    For her, the idea of wanting to see the outside world was something she had only thought about many, many years ago.

    And as for what came after... aside from dying, she had no other desires.

    Shen Yi stopped speaking, quietly waiting. He knew very well what the little Tiger Demon was thinking.

    Sitting in despair for a hundred thousand years, any opportunity to break free from this predicament was impossible to forgo.

    Indeed, he was not made to wait long.

    The voice spoke up again, "Fine, have it your way, let¡¯s try."

    Then, a series of strange syllables entered Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    He closed his eyes and recited them.

    At the spot where his fingertips rested, the frightful resisting aura began to gradually fade. He reached out to grasp the body of the Tiger Demon, but a sensation of flow still passed through his fingertips, preventing him from truly touching her.

    "The complete Secret Chant to unlock this cursed thing was not taught to me; I spent many years deducing it and am not quite certain of success."

    "Of course, even if I succeed, you are surely doomed."

    The voice was no longer drifting through the tomb chamber but came from the mouth of the Tiger Demon.

    There was no emotion in her voice, nor any trace of mockery.

    Based on the occasional conversations of the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons she overheard, in this place known as Western Hong, perhaps no one has been born yet who dares to offer her death like Shen Yi did.

    Shen Yi glanced back at the tomb chamber, then without further hesitation, his form turned into a purple-white rainbow, swiftly flying out of the Great Tomb.

    Immediately after, the three Town Stones also took care of the remaining Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons and, like streaks of light, followed in pursuit.

    The Frost Tiger Clan, with three Great Demons on par with the Unity Realm Stage, was indeed a top-notch power in Western Hong. Only the Western Dragon Palace could probably suppress them completely.

 Chapter 692 - 531: A Demon Town Stone Comparable to the Unity Realm Stage_3

    Chapter 692: Chapter 531: A Demon Town Stone Comparable to the Unity Realm Stage_3This terrifying colossus, constructed with so much effort, had become a forbidden zone.

    Now, under the hands of a mere four people, it had completely transformed into a dead zone!

    If this were to get out, it would certainly make every power in the Western Hong remember the name of the person responsible... while quietly waiting for the furious Frost Tiger Clan to hunt him down until not a single bone was left.

    Despite causing such a great disaster, Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem to be very panicked.

    Mainly because panicking was useless.

    He had a clear target and was quickly making his way in a certain direction.

    That was the direction the other three Daozi had left in when they parted ways. If the Frost Tiger Clan Leader were to catch up, and if there was anyone in Western Hong who could save his life, that would definitely only be the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect.

    Of course, Shen Yi had a second plan in place.

    With a slight movement of his spirit, the corpses of the tomb-guarding Tiger Demons brought by the Town Stone transformed into a surging sea of blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all of it poured into the Tiger Demon¡¯s Town Stone.

    You should know, each Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon was a being far surpassing the cultivators of the Three Cities, and among the Earthly Dark Python Clan, they were bona fide Clan Leaders.

    Without taking into account Cultivation Techniques or artifacts, they could even be considered on par with the Four Cities.

    And now, this Town Stone had gathered a total of eighteen such terrifying demons.

    If they were human cultivators, even if you added the Seven Sons of Hong, Ban Shan Sect, and Treasure Flower Sect all together, you wouldn¡¯t be able to muster such a vast number.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The Tiger Demon¡¯s Town Stone let out a mournful howl. Its aura, already overpowering You Chang¡¯s, surged again. Then, its eyes lost their luster, the color drained from its body like flowing water, and its entire figure turned back into a stone-like appearance, plummeting straight down below.

    Amidst this process, a mysterious scent quietly spread out.

    Shen Yi suddenly remembered back when he was still a mortal, when he got his hands on the Wind and Thunder Fragment Scroll, and the first time he encountered the Initial Realm level, perceiving that sweet and rich scent.

    But back then, he had only smelled it simply.

    Now, that sweet and rich scent was almost filling every pore of his body.

    That represented a whole new Boundary!

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head vigorously, quickly coming out of that intoxicating sensation.

    In that instant of realization, his perception had become much sharper, and he sensed the feeling of a sharp point at his back.

    It was as if someone had locked onto him, or more precisely, the "young tiger" in his hand.

    This Frost Tiger Clan Leader, a Great Demon comparable to the Union Dao Realm Stage, didn¡¯t have other matters to handle, and had already chased after him so quickly?

    "Are you regretting it now?"

    The young Tiger Demon hung its limbs and asked with its emotionless voice.

    It had said earlier that it didn¡¯t want to see the outside world; that seemed not to be a lie. Since leaving the Great Tomb, it hadn¡¯t even glanced around at all.

    "It¡¯s okay."

    Shen Yi calmly watched ahead, meanwhile, he retracted the plummeting Town Stone.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 630,000] S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although he had slain a total of sixteen Great Demons, these old things greatly tormented by the tomb didn¡¯t have many years left to live. Moreover, having spent a substantial portion of lifespan on that Union Dao Realm Great Formation, this was all that was left.

    You see, the last Formation that Shen Yi had encountered was merely the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, corresponding to the mid-stage of Return to Void. Jumping up so many levels all at once, it was already great that he could forcibly comprehend it before falling into idiocy. There wasn¡¯t much to complain about.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if the remaining lifespan could elevate that Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon¡¯s soul to control this Town Stone, which very likely had reached the Union Dao Level.

    Of course, judging from the Tiger Demon¡¯s behavior, even if the Demon Soul was strong enough, it would probably still struggle to unleash the Town Stone¡¯s true power.

    But if the situation really did become life-threatening, then this counted as a backup measure.

    He didn¡¯t expect to overcome the Frost Tiger Clan Leader.

    At the least, delaying it should be achievable.

    As long as he could survive this ordeal...

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and glanced at the young Tiger Demon in his hand.

    He not only had the chance to unlock the Fourth City, but he also stood to gain a "Hall Master" potentially on par with the Union Dao Realm

    This reward was countless times more bountiful than what he had previously imagined!

    "You¡¯ll keep your promise to me, won¡¯t you?"

    The young Tiger Demon lifted its head, its lifeless eyes quietly watching the youth¡¯s profile.

    It was curious as to why the young cultivator remained so calm despite sensing the murderous intent of that Union Dao Great Demon.

    The latter surely hadn¡¯t touched that realm; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for it to have itself release this protective artifact.

    It couldn¡¯t understand what the other party wanted.

    Fortunately, it was accustomed to not understanding some things, and it didn¡¯t dwell on these matters too much.

    "I¡¯ll try my best." Shen Yi continued to press forward at full speed.

    At his words, the young Tiger Demon fell silent for a moment: "Thank you."

    It was the first time it had encountered a Human Cultivator willing to help, and while it didn¡¯t know the reason, the other seemed to be someone who didn¡¯t make casual promises.

    "Don¡¯t mention it."

    Shen Yi glanced down at it and softly reminded, "Don¡¯t worry about me, focus on your own matters."

    While their tones sounded incredibly calm, they inexplicably conveyed a kind of warmth.

    But whether it was Yu Lan or You Chang, at the moment, their expressions were somewhat odd.

    It was bizarre that someone could make a promise like "granting you death."

    What was even stranger was that the other party seemed to greatly value this promise.

    Madness!

 Chapter 693 - 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise

    Chapter 693: Chapter 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise```

    Above the desolate Azure Sky, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man stood with his hands hanging by his sides.

    His hair was meticulously combed, exhibiting a mixture of dark and white, while he wore a thick fur cloak that was also a patchwork of black and white.

    His back was ramrod straight, his gaze tranquil as still water.

    Only when he took a step did his figure blur with a terrifying speed that spanned thousands of rivers and mountains, hinting at a trace of a pursuit for vengeance.

    The Frost Tiger Clan, second only to the Dragon Palace among the Western Hong¡¯s top forces.

    Their Family Head was naturally a renowned figure across the vast expanse of land and water.

    There were very few things that could fluster An Tingfeng, and that included the matter at hand.

    Even though the situation was indeed very strange.

    As the Family Head, he had forcibly expended nearly seventy percent of the clan¡¯s strength, and after seeking assistance from the Northern Hong¡¯s Sect with great difficulty, he finally managed to construct the Precious Moon Great Tomb, which was so easily breached.

    Even if another practitioner of the Unity Realm Stage had acted, the Precious Moon Soul-Calming Great Array that should have held until his arrival seemed to have inexplicably failed.

    What¡¯s more bizarre was that, by the time he arrived, the Great Tomb still appeared intact.

    Of course, these matters were not important. Even if the eighteen pillars of the clan were to fall, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He had never planned to let the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons leave the Precious Moon Great Tomb.

    This was what the Frost Tiger Clan owed him from before.

    The only thing he cared about was how to retrieve his daughter.

    Whether there was a traitor amongst them or some other situation, to anyone other than An Tingfeng, the most valuable thing in the Great Tomb was the tomb itself.

    The price one had to pay for offending the Frost Tiger Clan was completely out of proportion with the gains from breaching the tomb.

    It was nothing more than a desire to negotiate.

    With this thought, a hint of indifference flashed in An Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. Whatever the other party wanted, as long as he could offer it, he was willing to give... provided they lived to enjoy it.

    He closed his eyes, beginning to track the aura of the Magic Treasure.

    The perpetrator had somehow used a certain method to extract the Secret Chant to control the treasure from his daughter and was continuously making efforts to hide their aura, resisting his pursuit.

    Hmph, bullying a junior inexperienced in the ways of the world.

    An Tingfeng took another step, his voice growing cold, "Despicable creature, you shall be executed."

    Among the Azure Sky and the vast sea, the vibrant cloak was swept up by the wind, like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, its murderous intent vibrating and undisguised!

    And at that moment.

    The colorful cloak suddenly and quietly fell, no longer carrying the aggression of before. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Tingfeng quickly lifted his head to look forward, and his previously tranquil pupils trembled, narrowing into a line.

    The magic treasure that could resist the attacks of the Unity Realm was also inexplicably released... it was released, not broken!

    You should know that even his daughter had never been taught the final part of the Secret Chant.

    After all, to retain the Remnant Soul while he searched for a way to save her required a lengthy time, and such an act of defying fate was unavoidably painful.

    Given her young age and naive nature, she might not have been able to withstand such pain, potentially leading her to take drastic actions that would distress the family.

    These despicable individuals were clearly well-prepared!

    "How dare you?!!"

    An Tingfeng finally lost his composure. His roar broke through the air, rapidly spreading out, scattering the white clouds in the sky and raising thousand-feet-high waves!

    The intense determination in his roar was crystal clear, acting as a tiger¡¯s bellow that intimidated all directions.

    Cultivators and demons from nearby forces all watched the skies in terror.

    Not understanding what could have provoked an outrage from a behemoth of the Union Dao.

    Underwater, the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers turned around and dived into the Deep Domain, their faces etched with grave expressions as they hastened to report back to their masters.

    "Heh¡ª"

    An Tingfeng gasped for breath. If those people merely wanted to negotiate, they had already succeeded.

    The unease in his eyes grew more intense, to the point of manifesting an almost imperceptible panic.

    It seemed that group hadn¡¯t planned to stop there...

    What exactly do these madmen want? Speak up! Why won¡¯t they respond to him!

    ...

    Boom¡ª

    Shen Yi landed on a Floating Island, and once the aura from the Town Stone¡¯s prior upgrade dissipated, he could no longer feel that unnerving gaze.

    Being hunted by a Great Demon equivalent to the Unity Realm Stage at any moment was an exhilarating sensation that made one¡¯s heart race.

    He regulated his breathing and looked at the little Tiger Demon in his hands.

    Just now, that sensation of the flow of aura in his palm had suddenly vanished.

    "It¡¯s been resolved," the little Tiger Demon maintained her usual indifferent demeanor.

    In the tomb, she had nothing else to do but to endure the torment of existing between life and death. In the times when she almost fully regained her senses, she had engaged in the same meaningless activity.

    That was, using those chants, to infer how to break free from the restraints of the Magic Treasure.

    Of course, she had never anticipated that one day her actions would prove useful.

    After all, she didn¡¯t possess anything truly valuable to incite others to risk being chased by a Great Demon of the Unity Realm Stage just to end her life.

    "Thank you for your assistance, sir," the little Tiger Demon extended her filthy, stinking forepaw, within which lay a small golden ring.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, taking it directly and slipping it onto his wrist.

    Such a precious treasure, perhaps even among the South Hong Seven Sons, few could be chosen.

    Yu Lan and You Chang stood silently beside him. It was the first time they saw a look other than apathy in the little Tiger Demon¡¯s eyes¡ªfaint anticipation and nervousness.

    ```

 Chapter 694 - 532 Chapter Sir, You Broke Your Promise_2

    Chapter 694: 532 Chapter Sir, You Broke Your Promise_2"As it should be."

    Shen Yi crouched down, setting it on the ground, and his palm suddenly landed on the tiger demon¡¯s neck.

    Compared to the mighty demon bodies of the tomb-guarding tiger demons, after losing the protection of the magical ring, this young tiger demon¡¯s body was as fragile as a mortal¡¯s.

    But across all of Western Hong, there was probably no one who dared to sever this neck.

    "Huff..."

    A change finally came over the young tiger demon¡¯s face, but that slightly heavy breathing was less about fearing death and more about worrying Shen Yi might change his mind.

    She stared at that fair face, and feeling the surge of force from those long fingers without any hesitation, she finally released a breath of relief.

    The young tiger demon closed her eyes contently, surrounded by a childlike hoarse sound like that of mosquitoes and insects.

    "You¡¯ve been troubled, sir."

    The next moment, a crisp sound of bone breaking echoed.

    To ensure a fatal blow, Shen Yi even used the edge of the Immortal Sword Body, directly crushing the opponent¡¯s limbs and shattering all her internal organs.

    You Chang raised his very pale eyebrows, always feeling his master was perhaps being too cautious. Killing this tiger did not need such seriousness.

    "..."

    Yu Lan stared at Shen Yi¡¯s seemingly calm face but sensed something unusual.

    His master rarely showed a guilty conscience, including now, and if it weren¡¯t for her keen observation, she wouldn¡¯t have caught that fleeting abnormality on his handsome face.

    At the moment, he seemed to be using this focused technique to make up for something.

    And you really can¡¯t deny the resemblance between the two.

    Both liked to use that utterly undisturbed expression to mask the subtle emotions in their hearts.

    Yu Lan had some guesses about this.

    If one couldn¡¯t turn oneself into a heartless being, it was indeed very hard to endure the terrifying years calculated in hundreds of thousands during the deduction of cultivation techniques.

    Too much emotional fluctuation made it easier to descend into madness. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood up, pulled out the tomb-guarding demon soul from the Town Stone, and immediately began gathering the demon origin, injecting it into the young tiger demon¡¯s soul.

    As one origin merged into it.

    A hint of unusual color streaked across Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    [Frost Tiger (Immortal): An Yi]

    This was his first time seeing this new suffix, and it likely had nothing to do with his own demon origin, probably because the soul had absorbed too many life-prolonging treasures?

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t something particularly surprising.

    Though there was the word ¡¯immortal,¡¯ it came without a boundary.

    As for using only one origin, it might be because this tiger demon had no past worth remembering.

    It seemed to have survived for a hundred thousand years, but actually, there was no difference from when it was just born.

    Its name was "An Yi," but it didn¡¯t seem to have lived an easy life.

    But what truly caused a slight change in Shen Yi¡¯s expression was that using just one origin probably meant that it had not endured long torment from the origin.

    This also represented...

    Shen Yi extended his hand and fused the demon soul into the Town Stone.

    The originally majestic and towering Tiger Demon Town Stone quickly began to shrink, finally becoming four feet tall.

    The gray-white stone surface gradually gained color, a delicate pure white horse-faced skirt faintly swaying, with two fair and round wrists hanging down casually.

    Her rosy-lipped face opened her moist eyes slowly.

    She gazed dazedly at Shen Yi, pondering for a long time, and finally asked in a young voice, "Sir... what about the death you promised me?"

    You Chang stared over in surprise.

    This was the first time he had seen a Town Stone refer to someone as "sir" rather than "master" after its release.

    Being a Town Stone herself, she was clearer than anyone on the kind of absolute power over life and death Shen Yi held over these Town Stones; a mere thought from him could instantly dissipate any powerful demon soul.

    Even if this young tiger demon likely had surpassed the level of White Jade Capital, there would be no exceptions.

    "..."

    Yu Lan coughed twice, swiftly shifting her gaze.

    She never doubted her master¡¯s decisive killings, but this was the first time seeing her master act unreasonably.

    Although it was extremely foolish for cultivators and demons to talk about "reason."

    But this young tiger demon was a bit different.

    After all, in essence, it hadn¡¯t even truly been born into this world yet. It had enjoyed the resources the Frost Tiger Clan had fought for - but to be imprisoned in a cold tomb, enduring daily torture akin to slow slicing - nobody in their right mind would consider that "enjoying."

    Shen Yi stood up, his fingers touching his brow as he closed his eyes.

    Then a purple qi rainbow pierced through the heavens and earth, following the cities of Long Han, Chi Ming, and Shang Huang, the fourth Emperor City slowly revealed its form.

    He opened his eyes, silently raised his palm, and gestured toward the young girl in front of him.

    "I see, I misunderstood you, sir." An Yi bowed slightly apologetically, then turned and ascended, stepping onto the purple qi rainbow.

    The other party had not broken his promise, it just hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    She quietly crossed the rainbow, walking up to the majestic and spectacular front of Emperor City.

    Watching as the city gates opened slightly, where purple qi lingered and soon turned into dense golden light.

    Perhaps she couldn¡¯t understand it, or perhaps she didn¡¯t mind; either way, the changes that would frighten other demon Town Stones did not affect An Yi in the slightest.

    She just wanted to finish this path quickly and then put an end to everything.

    Upon reaching the golden brilliance shining brilliantly, without the previous hint of purple, An Yi stepped straight into the city.

 Chapter 695 - 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise_3

    Chapter 695: Chapter 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise_3What came into view was a steep hill.

    She stood at the edge of the cliff, looking around with some confusion.

    Soon she felt the will coming from the heavens.

    It said, "Are you willing to die?"

    As a creature of this world, the desire to live is instinctive.

    To sever the desire for life, one needs other experiences to support it, always needing a reason to earnestly face death.

    For Shen Yi, this hurdle might have been one he could never cross, after all, what had driven him all the way from Baiyun County to Western Hong was that strong instinct to survive!

    But after listening, An Yi pursed her lips, making her youthful face appear both shy and well-behaved.

    She looked up at the heavens and softly said, "Thank you."

    The heavens: "..."

    The little girl¡¯s body gradually began to lose its color, her petite figure standing atop the hill¡¯s cliff rapidly turned into a statue.

    From beginning to end, her body did not show any resistance, even though it contained a power comparable to the Union Dao Realm Stage.

    She just let her arms hang down until her moist eyes lost their luster.

    ... S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi was about to employ the lifespan years of the demon when his actions quietly ceased.

    [Hall Master of the West Hall: Frost Tiger An Yi]

    This was probably the least worrisome and life-saving of his four tribulation transcending experiences.

    "My lord."

    You Chang suddenly stepped forward, rolling up his sleeve to reveal his arm, which was covered in scales, the muscles twitching uncontrollably.

    "You should leave now."

    Yu Lan¡¯s reaction was a bit slower, but she quickly turned around and looked toward the far end of the empty horizon.

    Her blue feathered long dress began to flutter without wind, and soon the flutttering grew more exaggerated, making it look as though she was in the midst of a violent storm, struggling even to remain standing.

    Not until then did an invisible ripple rapidly expand.

    Suddenly, a deafening roar of a tiger echoed through the sky!

    "Roar!!!"

    The mountain-like Splendid Fierce Tiger finally revealed itself, its well-defined muscles contained unimaginable strength, it crossed the long sky towards them, its fierce face quickly transforming into that of a middle-aged man.

    By the time it stood above the Floating Island, it had once again changed into the form wrapped in a large cloak.

    "Return her to me! Give her back to me!"

    Tingfeng did not waste any words, his frosty eyes fixed firmly on the several figures below, then rapidly locked onto the tall and handsome young man.

    As the head of his clan, it only took him a glance to understand who was in charge of the situation on site.

    "Whatever you want, say it outright," he responded.

    Tingfeng struggled to control his emotions, only his slightly trembling fingertips revealed his agitation.

    For a Great Demon comparable to the Union Dao Realm Stage to be so polite to a few beings of the White Jade Capital Realm was unbelievable, even making him appear somewhat humble.

    Yet merely the hint of killing intent that leaked out,

    made the weakest-willed You Chang instinctively tremble, this subtle movement might not have drawn Tingfeng¡¯s attention, but the small tiger corpse exposed behind him stopped the Great Demon in his tracks.

    "..."

    Suddenly, Tingfeng fell silent.

    He returned his gaze to Shen Yi.

    He scrutinized his fair face seriously, then his dark robe, and finally stopped at the ornate golden ring on his wrist.

    "Actually... we can talk about anything... such things... I can find others for you..."

    Tingfeng took a deep breath, he didn¡¯t quite understand how this young cultivator managed to remain so calm in his presence.

    The other party probably had a strong background and a well-thought-out plan, after all, it was ridiculous to think that they could break into his Great Tomb with just a few misfits.

    But this lowly one might have underestimated his love for his daughter.

    A complex smile appeared on Tingfeng¡¯s face; today, even if the Dragon King himself arrived, he wouldn¡¯t possibly let this man leave.

    "Don¡¯t beg for mercy."

    "Since you like that Great Tomb so much, I¡¯ll take you back right now, and let you experience what ¡¯desiring death but not obtaining it¡¯ truly feels like."

    Tingfeng obviously lost some rationale, his teeth bared in a somewhat strange smile.

    Yu Lan and You Chang looked at each other and bravely stepped forward.

    Even if they could only withstand one palm strike, as a Town Stone, this was a must-do.

    However, their actions, in Tingfeng¡¯s view, only made his laughter a bit more piercing.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly bent over, right in front of this Union Dao Realm Great Demon and tucked the tiger corpse into the Finger Ring.

    Then he raised his head, his voice calm: "So you know that is ¡¯desiring death but not obtaining it¡¯ too."

    Shen Yi actually did not like those who sought death too easily, as he himself was of the opposite extreme.

    But everything depended on the situation.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t experienced the suffering of others.

    If one could face death calmly during a heavenly tribulation, even he would find it hard to advise otherwise.

    Of course, he was not in the mood to criticize this Union Dao Realm Great Demon, especially since he had just done something equally shameless, just sighing offhandedly.

    As his words fell, the laughter in the sky abruptly ceased.

    Tingfeng gripped his fingers tightly, his originally dignified eyes now bloodshot, his voice hoarse: "Impudent lad, like to talk? Then talk slowly, don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time, you can keep repeating it in that Great Tomb."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, slightly rubbing the golden ring on his wrist.

 Chapter 696 - 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise_4

    Chapter 696: Chapter 532: Sir, You Have Broken Your Promise_4He then turned and said indifferently, "Keep it for yourself."

    As An Tingfeng clenched his fist, the entire Floating Island was rolled up, forming a wall over a hundred yards high. With the Qi reinforcing it, even You Chang¡¯s formidable Demon Body pounding with all his might could hardly shake it.

    But Shen Yi just watched quietly.

    He watched as the swirling Floating Islands slowly resettled over the water¡¯s surface.

    "..."

    He took in the sight of the young man¡¯s extremely arrogant silhouette. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even the Daozi of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect would not dare to show such arrogance in front of him when alone.

    An Tingfeng¡¯s brows twitched, and he subconsciously looked back.

    Then his pupils froze in place.

    He saw a white horse-face skirt swaying slightly in the clouds.

    The delicate and petite girl gazed down at the waters and land below. At first, she looked at Shen Yi with puzzlement, not understanding why ever since her teacher snapped her neck, he rarely looked at her directly anymore, and even preferred to face her with his back.

    But soon, her gaze fell on the middle-aged man draped in a large cloak.

    An Yi¡¯s eyes filled with emotions even she did not fully understand.

    It was as if the poignant wails echoing in the dark tomb many years ago resurfaced in her mind.

    Daddy¡ª

    I¡¯m in so much pain!

    Daddy!

    Can you please let me go?

    At some point, that wailing had ceased.

    "..."

    An Tingfeng seemed not to see the nearly substantial resentment in his little girl¡¯s eyes.

    Instead, the madness on his face swiftly faded, replaced by a rich affection as he murmured to himself, "Similar, so strikingly similar... just like her."

    Indeed, as he had imagined.

    There could be such strikingly similar individuals in the world.

    He had kept the remains of the other person just so one day he might be able to revive her and see her transformation.

    He had thought today was the day of despair, fortunate to have the world¡¯s pity, as it had directly fulfilled his heart¡¯s desire for him.

    "Considering all that Daddy has done for you over the years, I don¡¯t ask for your thanks, but be a good girl, come back with Daddy, and stay with me, won¡¯t you?"

    An Tingfeng¡¯s voice suddenly softened a great deal.

    Upon hearing this,

    a smile suddenly appeared on An Yi¡¯s face.

    None of the deep affection that filled the middle-aged man¡¯s face was meant for her.

    "Sure."

    An Yi nodded gently, her horse-face skirt gradually turning pitch black, like a drop of ink falling on the canvas of the Azure Sky.

    The next moment, she vanished from the spot.

    When she reappeared, her delicate palm brutally struck An Tingfeng¡¯s chest!

    The dispersed Qi whirled wildly, almost shattering everything in the vicinity with its howl, a terrifying scene rarely seen even in Western Hong.

    Even though one of them still seemed somewhat immature.

    But here were two giants comparable to the Unity Realm Stage clashing!

    Taken by surprise, An Tingfeng was blasted away. He struggled to stabilize his figure, looked down at the torn wound in his chest, then, startled, he looked up with a sinister curl on his lips.

    "When a child is untaught, the fault lies with the father."

    "Yi¡¯er, you are too naughty."

    As another dark shadow struck, An Tingfeng¡¯s face suddenly displayed a terrifying tiger visage.

    With an easy smack, he wielded no need for any Cultivation Technique; his sheer demonic power had already reached a staggering level.

    Unflinching before the palm wind that tore through the Western Hong waters, the girl in the black skirt had eyes only for the wound in An Tingfeng¡¯s heart, her sole thought being to tear open that split completely and crush the heart within.

    In the raging palm wind, her flesh cracked open, revealing a stony appearance.

    Yet the hand that reached out was incredibly steady.

    However, even among those in the Dao Realm, the gap was clearly immense.

    An Tingfeng¡¯s eyelid twitched, as if fearing to harm the familiar figure, he forcefully retracted the palm wind and stretched his hand toward the girl¡¯s delicate neck, hoping to capture her first, despite his injuries.

    As for An Yi, it seemed she didn¡¯t care for anything whether it be her body shattering, or losing her life¡ªit wasn¡¯t as important as the bloody scent from the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.

    Unfortunately, she had no right to control the Town Stone.

    In an instant, her entire delicate body became a streak of light and shot back.

    "Heh¡ª"

    An Tingfeng stared blankly ahead, swinging his hand subconsciously, only to see mountains spanning the waters quickly brought forth to block the streak of light.

    Unfortunately, in a blink of an eye, the streak of light completely disappeared from view.

    He suddenly looked down and realised that those few little ones had already vanished from sight a moment ago.

    "Come back! Come back to me!"

    His sharp roar spread once more.

    Since he¡¯d used his power to move mountains and seas, he¡¯d already alerted the area¡¯s owner.

    As Black-backed Jiaos revealed themselves one after another, and under their gathering, a figure rich in figure stepped over the waves.

    "An Tingfeng, what do you think you¡¯re doing?"

    Mount Yu¡¯s Dragon Consort furrowed her brow slightly as she looked in the direction of the other¡¯s roars.

    However, at this moment, the lord of the Frost Tiger Clan was completely ignoring his benefactor, his eyes fixated ahead: "I will find you! I will kill you!"

    "You despicable thing, just wait for me!!"

    "..."

    Mount Yu¡¯s Dragon Consort had no interest in tangling with a Harmonization Demon who was clearly falling into madness.

    As long as he stopped causing trouble, that was all she desired.

    She just looked down with curiosity, pondering what could make the Tiger Demon so furious.

    The murderously-inclined kid had better restrain himself. Heed some advice: no matter the grudge, this isn¡¯t the time to provoke the Frost Tiger Clan.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    She herself couldn¡¯t afford to rescue him right now.

 Chapter 697 - 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)

    Chapter 697: Chapter 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)Western Hong, Teng Yun Market.

    This place was originally a small market for Loose Cultivators to exchange goods.

    But recently, the crowd coming and going has suddenly become much denser, with many direct descendants from major forces among them.

    The turmoil that erupted a few days ago clearly put many nearby forces on high alert.

    That familiar roar of a tiger most likely came from one of the three Harmonization Demons of the Frost Tiger Clan; it¡¯s just unknown which giant is clashing with it and what the cause of the dispute is.

    If two cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage do act, it signifies that Western Hong¡¯s situation could very likely undergo a drastic change.

    Those who could flee have fled, but for those who cannot leave due to various reasons, huddling together like this is the only option.

    In a room of an inn.

    The door is tightly shut.

    A cold woman in white sits next to the table, her gaze quietly fixed on the teacup on the table.

    Behind her, two young cultivators of extraordinary bearing stand side by side. Both their strength and attire reveal their identities as direct descendants of a major sect.

    "Sect Master Ji, according to the information we¡¯ve gathered, those two Unity Realm powerhouses seem to have only clashed briefly and haven¡¯t caused any disturbance to Western Hong, so it should not affect our request for reinforcement," one of them said.

    The Ling Yue Sect Daozi appeared steadier.

    The Unparalleled Sect Daozi had a pained expression as he sighed, "But it¡¯s a fact that we were tactfully rejected by the forces in Western Hong. I really don¡¯t understand¡ª we are all cultivators. There¡¯s a great enemy like the Dragon Palace right in front of us, but instead of joining forces to resist them, everyone is attacking each other incessantly. No wonder the Western Dragon Palace finds it so easy, even having the leisure to meddle in the business of Southern Hong."

    "Honestly... if we keep asking for help like this, I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll realize just how dire South Hong¡¯s situation is, and instead of helping us against the Dragon Palace, they might even consider stepping into South Hong to share a piece of the pie," he continued.

    The concerns of the Unparalleled Sect Daozi were not without merit.

    After all, the reason they were here was because the Sect they had gone to for help had set their sights on a new force with a great chance of forming a pact with heaven and earth.

    The Qi family had spent countless years of effort and finally had the chance to rise above the common throng, achieving a status among sects with Unity Realm powerhouses at their disposal; now it looked likely that this chance would slip through their fingers.

    Becoming a sub-sect of that Sect might already be the best outcome for them.

    The cultivators of those Immortal Sects showed off the strong preying upon the weak to an extreme degree.

    The two Daozi, unable to stand by and also distrusting that Sect, thus turned to other forces. However, as soon as they started to show their intentions, they were politely rejected and sent away from the land of bounty.

    "The situation at Yunhe Sect is rather good, but as Sister Lin said, it¡¯s not that Yunhe Sect itself has any objection to the Dragon Palace; it¡¯s just that the Daozi there has taken quite a fancy to Sister Lin..."

    On mentioning this, the Unparalleled Sect Daozi felt somewhat embarrassed.

    The renowned Seven Sons of South Hong had now fallen to the point where they had to seek help in such a way.

    In truth, the situation wasn¡¯t too bad at the moment.

    All six Sect Masters were powerful Unity Realm giants in their own right, and together with the three major forces like the Treasure Flower Sect, they made up nine Unity Realm powerhouses, who in Western Hong could match the colossal might of the Western Dragon Palace.

    In contrast, the Southern Dragon Palace had a total of four Unity Realm Dragon Sons and one Dragon King. Even if that South Dragon King was profoundly cultivated and could take on two at a time, at best, this was only akin to the South Hong Seven Sons.

    If a fight really broke out, they wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance of winning.

    The problem lay with the Western Palace.

    With the eldest of the Qi family leading troops into Southern Hong, it wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation too much; the fear is that this was merely a probe. If the Seven Sons response wasn¡¯t strong enough, the Western Palace alone boasted at least eight Great Demons comparable to those of the Unity Realm!

    Over these hundred thousand years, the Western Dragon Palace has grown fat and powerful, a far cry from what it once was.

    Plus, with its revered status in Western Hong ¡ª a call to arms easily heeded ¡ª if it really set its sights on dealing with the Seven Sons of South Hong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Understood," said Sect Master Ji as she slowly stood up and walked towards the door. "You two continue; I¡¯ll go have a chat with Zi Xian."

    At this, the two Daozi fell silent.

    Having been in Western Hong for several days, they had come to some understanding of the place. Although Zi Xian might have once been on good terms with Sect Master Ji, now... she was the famous Dragon Consort of Mount Yu.

    The man she married was none other than the leader of the Qi family who led troops into Southern Hong.

    "It¡¯s just catching up on old times," Sect Master Ji shook her head, truly wanting to know the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s stance.

    If it came down to a fight to the death, the South Hong Seven Sons were not to be trifrighened.

    Battles between figures at the Unity Realm, were not simply compared by numbers; take for example the group of Dragon Sons from the Southern Dragon Palace... their so-called comparison to the Unity Realm was not aligned with the level of the Sect Masters of the Seven Sons. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In front of these newly advanced Unity Realm cultivators or demons, the six of them were also considered veterans.

    Ji Jingxi pushed the door open and leaned against the railing to look outside.

    She was about to cast a spell to leave the place.

    Just then, her gaze sharpened, landing on the figure of a young man, accompanied by attendants, walking outside below.

    Even though the young man had changed his appearance and his eyes were cold, Ji Jingxi recognized him at a glance.

    In the face of a vast gap in realms, even a perfected Illusory Form Technique had little effect.

    "Why is he here?"

    Ji Jingxi looked at the few people next to Shen Yi, and although there were still three, they clearly were not Su Hongxiu¡¯s group of Daozi.

 Chapter 698 - 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)_2

    Chapter 698: Chapter 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)_2A beautiful woman, a Python Demon, and they all looked strange, plus...

    The Pure Moon Sect Master slightly frowned, her gaze landing on the last girl with rosy lips and white teeth. She was wearing a delicately made horse-face skirt, yet oddly it was pitch black, making her fair face seem somewhat cold.

    Of course, what truly puzzled Ji Jingxi was the fact that this well-behaved girl didn¡¯t exude the slightest hint of cultivation, yet instinctively, the two young ones with considerable cultivation by her side assumed a wary stance.

    A moment later, Ji Jingxi smiled and sighed, teasing, "You¡¯re still as inscrutable as ever."

    Sect Master Shen had gone out this time without taking care of the Daozi, roaming around on her own, and from somewhere she had met such a bunch of strange characters.

    But originally, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be of any help. It¡¯s fine if she wanders around, just so long as she doesn¡¯t stir up any trouble and stays safe.

    With such talents as Sect Master Shen has, even without the support of the Seven Sons of Hong, she is bound to be an influential figure in Hongze one day.

    I only hope the Seven Sons can get through this difficulty and give us few Sect Masters a chance to glimpse just how far she will ultimately go.

    "..."

    An Yi followed quietly behind Shen Yi, and after leaving the inn, she slightly turned her head to look at the location of the second floor.

    Then she withdrew her gaze, silent.

    "What is it?" Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, sighed, and asked softly. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Someone is watching you, with no malice," An Yi said, looking down at her shoe tips with a deadpan expression.

    Her address for him went from "you" to "sir" and finally to "you."

    It seemed respectful, but unlike the awe shown by other Town Stones or Hall Masters, it carried an extremely obvious sense of distance.

    Just as she delved into her work, as long as Shen Yi asked, she would never defy him, but if unnoticed, she would not say a word more.

    In short, she was slacking off.

    For Shen Yi, such behavior was absolutely intolerable.

    The solutions were only two-fold.

    After all, the Fourth Calamity had already passed. Crushing her soul and replacing her with a Frost Tiger to take over the position of West Hall Master would at most consume a million Demon Lifespan Years to fortify the Demon Soul.

    Expensive, yes, but at least it¡¯s comforting to use.

    As for the second method, it was to expend a significant amount of the Demon Origin so that this young girl could truly experience what it means to receive the master¡¯s grace.

    In that hellish torment, even the most stubborn character would eventually soften somewhat.

    Maybe...

    Thinking of the girl¡¯s composure during the Calamity of Death, Shen Yi began to doubt himself.

    "Still too poor," Shen Yi¡¯s face briefly betrayed a barely perceptible annoyance.

    Even with such frugality in the Fourth Calamity, the Demon Lifespan Years that remained were only over six hundred thousand. For the time being, he had to make do with it.

    Yu Lan looked on with curiosity, having never seen such rich emotions on her master¡¯s face since she had been killed... It was as if he had suddenly changed from a killing machine back into a living, breathing person.

    Rather than annoyance, it was more like embarrassment leading to anger.

    He was making every excuse in his mind to persuade himself to temporarily give up dealing with the stubborn little Tiger Demon.

    The reason was simply because he felt guilty but refused to admit it aloud.

    It seemed rather amusing.

    "Hee," Yu Lan couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle softly.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s indifferent glance made the beautiful woman¡¯s delicate body tremble and feel a bit wronged. She almost forgot that the fearsome god before her never felt guilty towards her. This kind of treatment wasn¡¯t something everyone could enjoy.

    "Act normal," Shen Yi crouched down, staring at that lifeless face and communicated through thought, "Extinguishing your soul is truly just a thought away for me."

    "You don¡¯t keep your word," An Yi said without even lifting her eyelids.

    "Hmph," Shen Yi took a deep breath, a chill appearing in his eyes, "Even if I don¡¯t keep my word, what can you do about it?"

    "..." An Yi raised her eyes, observing the young man¡¯s seemingly cold face with her calm gaze, and after a moment¡¯s contemplation, she spoke softly, "You don¡¯t keep your word."

    Under her clean and pure scrutiny, the feigned coldness in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gradually faded away, his eyes flickered, and then he suddenly stood up and walked towards the street.

    Forget it, it was hard to explain, and the usual intimidation tactics also lost their effect.

    Nanyang Treasure Land was in a dangerous situation now, with Jiang Qiulan, Wu Dao¡¯an, Zhu Jue and other senior brothers, as well as elder Chen Qiankun, and Lin Baiwei who had helped him get out of Qingzhou all along.

    Even I am being targeted by the Frost Tiger Clan and can hardly protect myself, I still have to hide my identity and avoid the limelight.

    I hardly have time to deal with any gentleman¡¯s agreement with a Town Stone.

    Although along the way, Shen Yi rarely spoke in absolutes and often used words like "try" when making promises. Even when deceiving others verbally, those on the other end were bad people or demons, etc.

    But this was the first time that due to his own subjective reasons, he had broken faith with someone else.

    And no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t find a single flaw on her to justify himself from a moral high ground.

    "..."

    An Yi buried her head again.

    She had never experienced such a bustling place, listening to the loud laughter, feeling the crowd of people around her, and for a moment she felt as if her entire body was stiff to the extreme.

    So she kept her eyes fixed on the heel of Shen Yi¡¯s long boots, not daring to miss a step.

    Shen Yi glanced back with the corner of his eye.

    He suddenly remembered how he felt when he was promoted to Personal Adjutant General after slaying the serpent on Qingfeng Mountain, riding a tall horse through Qingzhou City, with a face so stiff it was numb, and his palms sweating as he gripped the reins.

 Chapter 699 - 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)_3

    Chapter 699: Chapter 533: Mutual Redemption, Return to Ban Shan Sect (Daily Life)_3He didn¡¯t stop, only slightly slowed his pace, so that the little thing following him wouldn¡¯t have to rush so much. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hiss..."

    An Yi bumped into the waist of the young man and instinctively rubbed her forehead, "I apologize, sir."

    Shen Yi¡¯s thin lips tightly pursed, feeling his spine nearly shattered by the impact, his fingers hidden within his sleeves clenched suddenly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging, forcibly suppressing the pain.

    His expression remained normal, somewhat coldly saying, "It¡¯s nothing."

    Yu Lan and You Chang followed behind, not daring to make a sound. One a great cultivator from the four cities, the other comparable to a Tiger Demon at the Unity Realm Stage, were traversing the long street as if they were just two ordinary people.

    An Yi nodded repeatedly in apology, yet her peripheral vision caught sight of two cultivators arguing inside a shop on the streetside, subsequently, her steps unconsciously slowed.

    They held a densely patterned gold bracelet in their hands.

    "For such a treasure, you offer this much? You might as well rob me!"

    "Taking the opportunity of a Union Dao realm powerhouse¡¯s need to hike up the price..."

    Their voices halted abruptly as they saw the gold bracelet being whisked away by a force, and they quickly looked to the side, only to see the young man in black robes, without even a sideward glance, tossing a storage bag their way.

    Then he left without saying a word.

    The two men, looking at the dark red bloodstains on the storage bag and recalling the sinister aura of that person, suddenly shivered.

    The shopkeeper, not even daring to open the storage bag to check, retreated in panic back into the shop.

    "I still have use for that thing; consider it a keepsake for now," Shen Yi said, tossing the gold bracelet to the little thing. Of course, this item couldn¡¯t compare to the Union Dao realm magic treasure the other had worn before, but at least it looked quite pretty.

    Since feigning indifference was useless with this West Hall Master, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend any longer, his voice no longer so stiff, "You probably don¡¯t want to die so much now."

    It was somewhat absurd.

    Due to that leader of the Frost Tiger clan, An Yi had been consumed by a death wish, and now, it was still because of that leader that she finally harbored a thought beyond seeking death.

    At the very least, her intention to kill that figure was as genuine as ever.

    "You¡¯re still of use to me now, I will return what I¡¯ve promised you later, and we can discuss whatever compensation you want at that time," Shen Yi said, rarely speaking such a long paragraph.

    Under such great pressure, he really didn¡¯t have many choices now.

    "As for now, follow me; you don¡¯t have another option."

    Shen Yi took a long breath, having temporarily evaded pursuit in this market for many days, even if that Frost Tiger clan leader was still waiting outside, he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.

    Of course, going out now to wander around and collect Demon Lifespan Years would be no different from seeking death.

    After all, as the West Hall Master, An Yi was reliable when it came to matters of life and death, but even though she was powerful and bore a fierce intent to kill that clan leader, she was still no match for him.

    Even with an insufficient stock of Demon Lifespan Years, the only option was to return to the Ban Shan Sect and then pay a visit to the Nameless Mountain.

    "..."

    An Yi silently looked at the bracelet in her palm, her eyes suddenly growing complex, as though recalling many things.

    For her, even though she held a deep hatred for that man, that gold bracelet magic treasure had been the only object to accompany her for the last hundred thousand years.

    For some reason, An Yi truly felt that Shen Yi understood her very well, whether it was the exhaustion from suffering torment or her attitude towards the Frost Tiger clan leader, including the imperceptible glance she gave to the gold bracelet earlier; Shen Yi was well aware of it all... he just couldn¡¯t be bothered to show it.

    "I¡ª"

    As she looked up wanting to say something, she saw Shen Yi had already turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the sky.

    An Yi exhaled softly, sliding the mediocre-quality gold bracelet onto her smooth wrist, and then turned into a streak of light herself to follow.

    There were really too many people around here!

    ...

    In Western Hong, within the Ban Shan Sect.

    Behind the great mountain outside the Inner Sect main hall.

    The skinny old man still sat cross-legged by the spring, seemingly unchanged, but now entirely without that feeling of being an old, unmoving stone.

    For a Sect Master at the Unity Realm Stage, there was only one reason for such a phenomenon: his mind was in disarray.

    The once confidently made three-day pledge had been changed to ten days, then to thirty days.

    Now, every time he saw that look of anxiety from Yan Chongzhang, yet trying to tiptoe over to inquire, the Ban Shan Sect Master felt an impulse to give him a slap.

    Scram!

    How could he know where that Shen fellow had gone, let alone understand why the Nameless Mountain that they had all longed for was discarded by the other party, left desolately within the Ban Shan Sect.

    The mountain didn¡¯t come to the man, yet the man kept playing a game of hide and seek.

    He was simply a heartless scoundrel with no conscience.

    The Ban Shan Sect Master closed his eyes, preparing to settle his mind, but then he heard familiar footsteps.

    His grip tightened slowly.

    "Ah... Master..."

    Listening to the sound of cracking knuckles, Yan Chongzhang instinctively stopped, saying awkwardly, "Master, I wasn¡¯t planning to ask about Shen¡¯s intentions."

    A month had passed, and where could he not see that his master was merely posturing, no longer with any strategy, not as concerned with his earlier instructions?

    As a Daozi, being too close to a great cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage, one could clearly see they weren¡¯t the embodiment of heaven and earth as others imagined but just another cultivator, albeit stronger, a lot less mysterious.

 Chapter 700 - 533: Mutual Redemption, Returning to Ban Shan Sect (Daily)_4

    Chapter 700: Chapter 533: Mutual Redemption, Returning to Ban Shan Sect (Daily)_4"What are you here for?" the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect said testily as he turned around.

    At these words, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s expression suddenly became much more serious, and he sighed, "I actually wish that Shen, the junior, would temporarily forget about Ban Shan Sect... Pan Boyang from the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Sect has come to visit our sect, and he has already arrived outside our sect."

    "Pan Boyang?" The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect pondered for a moment before responding, "The young man ranked thirty-ninth on the Daoist Soldier Record?"

    For a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, having a giant of the Unity Realm Stage remember his name was in itself a proof of strength.

    Of course, this also wasn¡¯t to say that the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect was excessively idle.

    These great sect geniuses were always potential possessors of He Dao Bao Di, and once they achieved a breakthrough, with their accumulation, their strength could very likely surpass those of these oldies.

    "Exactly him. Last time, it was he who was offended by Shen, the junior... though he is not aware of Shen¡¯s true identity," Yan Chongzhang said, furrowing his brows slightly and feeling somewhat troubled.

    I have already sent down orders letting our sect¡¯s disciples and elders not mention anything related to Shen, the junior. Those three Southern Hong Daozi are all intelligent people, they likely won¡¯t slip up, but I¡¯m afraid..."

    "Afraid of what? It hasn¡¯t even been thirty days, and could he have come within these few days? It doesn¡¯t matter whether he comes or not!"

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect was clearly trying to convince himself, but as someone who has reached He Dao Bao Di, he quickly suppressed his emotions and indifferently said, "Recently, the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Sect¡¯s influence has been too overpowering, and too many forces wish to attach themselves to them. It might not be a good idea for us to rashly approach them. Just see to the reception yourself, and dismiss him perfunctorily if need be."

    "I¡¯m just afraid he is here to fault us," Yan Chongzhang said softly. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Have you offended him?" the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect asked, glancing sideways.

    "Not at all¡ª" Yan Chongzhang¡¯s words hadn¡¯t fallen when they were interrupted by a cold sneer from his master.

    "Even if we have offended him, so what? He thinks he¡¯s qualified to challenge our Ban Shan Sect, a mere junior like him? Do me a favor and keep your backbone straight, disciple; I¡¯m actually feeling quite embarrassed right now."

    "I... understand, master,"

    Yan Chongzhang pondered for a moment, a hint of helplessness crossed his face. Everyone praised him for his calmness, so much so that even just an extra glance at Shen previously had made Elder Yang panic.

    But with all this calmness, he had gradually lost many of his edges.

    Looking at Su Hongxiu of the Heavenly Sword Sect, her strength might not be much superior to his, but that sharpness about her pained Yan Chongzhang¡¯s eyes.

    He rubbed his face vigorously and turned towards the outside of the sect.

    Outside of Ban Shan Sect.

    At the summit of the majestic pillars bridging heaven and earth, the grand River and Mountains Scroll slowly unfolded.

    Inside the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, there was also a futon placed.

    Only this time, the figure sitting atop it had become incredibly solid, and his facial features were clear to see.

    This direct disciple from the top-tier power in Hongze was making his first appearance in his true form in this remote location in Western Hong.

    The same Dao Imperial Palace, identical River and Mountains Scroll.

    But the robustness emanating from it was more than ten times what it had been before!

    The man looked down with icy eyes, the aura around him vaguely hinting at an injury, as if weakened.

    But his voice remained as deep and resounding as ever, echoing like a great bell across the skies, "Pan Boyang, the direct disciple from the ninth sub-sect of the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Sect, has come to visit the sect!"

    "Yan Chongzhang, won¡¯t you come out and welcome me quickly?"

    This call by name was clearly not in good spirit.

    But whether it was his name or the backing of the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Sect, both were sufficient for him to act without restrain in Western Hong.

    To these cultivators from the Northern Hong, hiding one¡¯s identity was the most foolish act; if one got killed, no one would even know.

    Boldly displaying their Dao Imperial Palace allowed them an unobstructed path!

    None dared to covet even a bit!

 Chapter 701 - 534

    Chapter 701: 534```

    "As a disciple, how can you be so impolite as to call me by my Daozi name directly."

    ```

    Within the Ban Shan Sect, the complexions of many elders subtly changed. Pan Boyang¡¯s reputation was indeed significant, ranking among the top forty in the Daoist Soldier Record. In terms of strength alone, he was also qualified to become a Daozi of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    But no matter the reason, the other party was after all not yet a Daozi.

    To visit our sect with such an air of superiority, and to not even bother with appearances, was tantamount to treating the Ban Shan Sect as nothing more than a vassal to his Infinite Dao Emperor Sect!

    Although, in Western Hong, there were many forces eager to cling to the branch of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, there was a fundamental difference between becoming their allied sect and becoming a dog at their beck and call.

    If it was the latter... the Ban Shan Sect really had no need to show them this courtesy.

    To put it bluntly, Northern Hong and Western Hong are so far apart that even if the strength of the Dao Imperial Sect is formidable, it would be difficult to extend their reach here under the pressure from the Northern Dragon Palace.

    "Quiet down."

    As the Great Elder, Yang Yunheng was definitely expected to step forward in place of the Daozi during such awkward times.

    It¡¯s always better for an elder to lose face than for the future sect master to do so.

    It¡¯s not rational to offend Pan Boyang at this time. Since the last time Shen Yi made an enemy of him, if the Ban Shan Sect added fuel to the fire, it¡¯s possible that the youngster from Northern Hong, in a rage, might indeed go back to call upon two of his seniors... That would spell trouble.

    "Go invite a few Daozi from Southern Hong to tour the Outer Sect, accompany them to relieve their boredom."

    Yang Yunheng gave a few elders a meaningful look. On one side was the overlord of Northern Hong, and on the other, the Emperor of Southern Hong. Even with a vast disparity in strength, pride remained.

    As they say, kings do not see kings.

    We can only ask the temporarily weaker side to step aside for now.

    Everything prepared, Yang Yunheng adjusted his clothes, sighed, bared his teeth, and grimaced for a long time before squeezing out a somewhat obsequious smile.

    Just as he was about to step out of the sect to greet them, he saw Yan Chongzhang sweeping out from the rear mountain.

    "Why are you meddling in this?" Clearly still upset about last time, Yang Yunheng¡¯s words were not too polite either.

    Yan Chongzhang rolled his eyes at him: "Being scared to show up by a disciple from another sect, such a Daozi would be a disgrace...Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t give them any excuse to make trouble."

    Yang Yunheng fell silent for a moment, then shook his head helplessly with a wry smile.

    Watching the two of them head outwards from the sect, almost like brothers in distress.

    Wei Yuanzhou slowly turned around: "Enough, don¡¯t cause any more trouble for the Ban Shan Sect; just wander around at will."

    If it were the South Hong Seven Sons, which once rivalled the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and their identity as three Daozi, Pan Boyang might not even qualify for a seat at the banquet.

    But times have changed, and under another¡¯s roof, one must lower their head. What¡¯s more, if any trouble arises, the Ban Shan Sect would be the ones to suffer.

    Just then...

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s whole body stiffened, and even his typically stern face showed a trace of unease.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yang Yunheng turned his head in confusion.

    "Do you believe in such coincidences?" Yan Chongzhang closed his eyes, sensing that faint, deliberately reminding yet subtle familiar presence, inwardly groaning.

    Shen Yi was quite adept at understanding the ways of the world, knowing he had trouble upon him and not wanting to bring trouble to Ban Shan Sect. Not only did he not make a grand entrance, he deliberately concealed himself.

    But... the timing of his arrival was a bit too perfect!

    These sworn enemies had simultaneously arrived at the Ban Shan Sect.

    "No way?" Yang Yunheng also instantly grasped the situation, feeling parched: "Should I go send him away?"

    It¡¯s not that the Ban Shan Sect goes back on its word; it¡¯s just that the timing is truly inopportune.

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s eyelid twitched: "That won¡¯t do."

    The Master¡¯s firm three days had now turned into thirty, indicating Shen Yi might not value Nameless Mountain that much.

    Now that he¡¯s finally arrived, if Ban Shan Sect were to show reluctance again, making him feel their sincerity was lacking, there would likely be no next time.

    As for directly telling him about Pan Boyang...

    Recalling Shen Yi¡¯s ferocious act of dragging the Dao Imperial Sect disciple down from the sky last time.

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Shen Yi found out about this, not fighting would be the surprise.

    "I¡¯ll deal with Pan Boyang, and you take Shen Yi down the smaller path to Guan Mountain, find a quiet place without causing any disturbance."

    Yan Chongzhang quickly made up his mind and approached the visitors alone from outside the sect.

    Yang Yunheng rubbed his brow hard. It sounded feasible, but for some reason, he felt uneasy about it.

    ...

    In the azure sky some distance from the Ban Shan Sect, Shen Yi quietly awaited Yan Chongzhang¡¯s reply.

    Yu Lan and You Chang had been pulled back into his sea of consciousness, with only An Yi, the little Tiger Demon, by his side.

    Mainly because in Western Hong, he had already offended quite a few Great Demons comparable to the Unity Realm Stage.

    Such as that Frost Tiger tribe leader.

    If he were unlucky enough to encounter them, Shen Yi worried he wouldn¡¯t even have time to call out the Hall Masters.

    That Gold Bracelet Magic Treasure could indeed withstand strikes from Unity Realm Stage, but after all, it was someone else¡¯s artifact, and using it might reveal his presence, so it could only be used in true crises.

    Although carrying a little girl around seemed strange, there was no other choice for the moment.

    Moreover, An Yi was also quiet and unassuming, not drawing much attention.

    "Little friend Shen, you¡¯ve finally come." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Accompanied by this voice, Yang Yunheng swept across the sky. Upon clearly seeing the figure ahead, he was slightly taken aback.

    The slender and handsome youth was dressed in black, with a delicate girl by his side, also wearing a skirt as if stained with ink.

    ```

 Chapter 703 - 534

    Chapter 703: 534"With the foundation of your esteemed sect, seeking some other profound Dao Palace techniques should not be a difficult task," Yan Chongzhang did not mind chatting with the other party. After all, as long as this lad did not wander around and stayed quietly in the great hall, avoiding disturbing Shen¡¯s disciple, everything else was negotiable.

    "Tsk, to become the Sect Master, one must cultivate the arts of the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace. This is the ironclad rule of our sect... Does it sound a bit tedious to you? Do you think this matter is unrelated to you?" Pan Boyang closed his eyes, the corner of his lips curling up into a strange arc.

    The status of a pair of brothers who truly became the Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect simultaneously, was high without saying.

    "..." Listening to the threatening tone in Pan Boyang¡¯s words, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    "Our sect has the Immortal Stele, which depicts the Dao Palaces of all disciples. Not long ago, a peculiar and different demonic palace appeared on it."

    Pan Boyang slowed down his voice, "Elder Xue observed it for a long time and finally found a new path for his brother, and now it has already shown initial success. If he could acquire that Glazed Green Phoenix, it would help his brother overcome a major hurdle, and certainly bring great joy to Elder Xue... But now, that Glazed Green Phoenix has died, completely worthless."

    "It died under the connivance of your Ban Shan Sect!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was shocked.

    Yan Chongzhang also suddenly stood up straight, his expression indifferent: "Elder Pan, you can eat recklessly, but you must not speak recklessly. Where does this accusation of connivance come from?"

    "What¡¯s the rush?"

    Pan Boyang also leisurely stood up: "You all watched him attack me without intervening. What were your intentions? It¡¯s just a matter of my word."

    "Now, do you still think I¡¯ve gone too far?"

    He casually patted his sleeve: "Rest assured, there¡¯s a debtor for every grievance. As long as you let me vent this anger, I¡¯ll pretend I never saw the Glazed Green Phoenix affair. Daozi Yan, don¡¯t dawdle anymore. Call out everyone who was there that day. I want to question them one by one until I find out the identity of that lad."

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang¡¯s gaze quickly swept over the elders below.

    The elders clenched their palms silently, each well aware of the stakes.

    Of course, they knew what that mysterious cultivator from Southern Hong meant for Ban Shan Sect; Shen¡¯s disciple was the key to unlocking the secret treasures of Nameless Mountain, and as it stood, the only key.

    Since Daozi intended to seize this hard-earned opportunity, of course they could not drag him down.

    "If Elder Pan does not believe, then please feel free to do as you please," Yan Chongzhang turned his gaze slightly, and sat back down.

    Do not forget, Shen¡¯s disciple is now within Ban Shan Sect. No matter how furious he is at heart, he can only press it down for the moment.

    "Quite composed," Pan Boyang chuckled lightly. The actions that Daozi of Ban Shan Sect took to mediate that day were extremely odd. For Ban Shan Sect, in its current situation, to have the opportunity to connect with the Quantum Dao Imperial Sect was as fortunate as their ancestors¡¯ graves emitting green smoke.

    Yet, the other party had made such an abnormal move.

    To say it¡¯s unrelated, truly taking oneself for a pig.

    "You, come here," Pan Boyang gestured toward one of the elders below, summoning him.

    His disdainful gesture immediately turned the elder¡¯s face iron blue. Coming from Western Hong¡¯s top forces, he had never suffered such humiliation. But at Yan Chongzhang¡¯s signal, he still suppressed the rage and walked over. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As time passed by.

    Pan Boyang chatted with the people below one by one as if idly conversing.

    Fortunately, Yang Yunheng had already explained everything, directly ignoring all matters related to Southern Hong. No matter how Pan Boyang indirectly probed, the answers were all the same.

    "Are you satisfied now? If you are, as a gentleman, you should probably not make baseless statements," Yan Chongzhang adopted the posture of seeing off a guest.

    "Satisfied?"

    Pan Boyang did not appear hurried. His smile widened, and a cold light surged in his eyes: "If I¡¯m not mistaken, your sect¡¯s Great Elder has yet to show his face until now. You better not tell me he has gone off to handle sect affairs?"

    After such procrastination, this young cultivator finally showed his fangs.

    Ever since he visited the sect and saw that Yan Chongzhang personally came to greet him, without anyone accompanying him, Pan Boyang had his suspicions.

    This kind of shameful matter, and the Great Elder let the Daozi face it alone?

    Why the avoidance? It could only be due to a guilty conscience.

    Furthermore, during the slaying of the Glazed Green Phoenix, the Great Elder had an air of wanting but failing to speak, appearing anxious and restless.

    Pan Boyang¡¯s guess in his heart became even more certain.

    "Now, please take the trouble, Daozi Yan, to invite the Great Elder over," Pan Boyang said.

    Just as Yan Chongzhang finally couldn¡¯t hold back and was about to make a scene, he saw Pan Boyang sit back down once more, appearing as serene as a cloud in calm wind.

    Grinding his teeth, it was only now that he realized how difficult these Northern Hong cultivators were to deal with.

    "Then I can only ask Elder Pan to wait," Yan Chongzhang turned and strode out of the main hall.

 Chapter 710 - 538: Heading to Wanxiang Pavilion

    Chapter 710: Chapter 538: Heading to Wanxiang PavilionAmid the ethereal sea of clouds,

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged on a steep cliff, his palms resting on his knees, his ink-black robe rustling in the wind.

    It wasn¡¯t out of idleness but rather to give Ke Shisan some time to rest.

    From the beginning of his cultivation, Shen Yi had discovered that as the affixes became rarer, the difficulty of the Cultivation Technique increased exponentially.

    Those Cultivation Techniques that possessed affixes were exclusive to prodigies.

    Ke Shisan was definitely of the extremely intelligent kind, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be refining his demon body while self-studying the Return to Void Spiritual Technique, Azure Dragon Shattering Star Spear.

    But the Shen Yue Dharma Body, being a Unity Realm Stage Precious Technique, wasn¡¯t something you could succeed in by just infusing lifespan years; fearing that before the technique reached Perfection, Ke Shisan, already on the verge of collapse, might go mad first.

    Temporary rest was necessary.

    Moreover, Shen Yi previously didn¡¯t have much Demon Lifespan left.

    He absorbed the essence of the mountain spirit, meanwhile casting his gaze downward.

    Emerging from the demon-inhabited cave, Yu Lan¡¯s alluring face was still stained with blood, followed by a nauseating stench of dense blood.

    [Union Dao (Rare). Shen Yue Art: Minor Achievement]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 10.7 million years]

    Since those major forces marked by Ban Shan Sect were temporarily untouchable, Shen Yi simply chose these weaker Demon Races with little background and prodigies, believing that Infinite Dao Emperor Sect wouldn¡¯t take interest in them, hence they didn¡¯t flee... mainly because with their strength, it was hard for them to escape far.

    Although he hadn¡¯t found a valuable Demon Race to transform into a Town Stone, after all, not every Demon Race could snatch a territory on their own; most were just scattered demons gathering to survive, preventing Shen Yi from utilizing the "power of the entire race" strategy.

    Fortunately, there were still quite a few lifespan years left.

    Ke Shisan helped deduce the cultivation techniques, An Yi kept guard, and Yu Lan and Wu Jun were thus left with these laborious tasks.

    Anyway, no one should expect to idle around.

    "Continue."

    Shen Yi casually pulled Ke Shisan back into the panel.

    The Shen Yue Art, as the second subsequent technique hidden in that mountain, had power beyond his expectations.

    Just at the Minor Achievement stage, its effect already surpassed that of Perfection in the Shen Yue Art.

    Of course, the difficulty of practicing it also turned horrifically daunting.

    As Shen Yi was deducing it, he realized that the Demon Lifespan had not increased for a long time and thus reminded Wu Jun with his Divine Sense.

    "Report back to me, my lord; most have fled already,"

    Wu Jun responded helplessly; these small-forces demons lived by eavesdropping and fleeing, and such news of their life-harvesting spread quickly.

    "Apart from our activities, I¡¯ve learned from some Little Demons that Western Hong has recently been disturbed, seems like some major force has invaded."

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator from Western Hong; rather, the more chaotic the water and land became, the better for him as muddy waters made catching big fish easier.

    But he needed to be a bit more cautious in his future travels, to avoid being swept into unnecessary turmoil.

    The best way, of course, was to locate Sect Master Ji first... at least to learn her position.

    Shen Yi was not keen to relive the thrill of being hunted by the Frost Tiger Tribe chief. If not for good luck, forming a Unity Realm Stage Town Stone, he would have truly been done for.

    With that thought, he accelerated the infusion of demon lifespan years.

    Whether an illusion or not, cultivating the Shen Yue Art felt quite similar to the Guan Mountain experience; having gone through it once, Shen Yi found it familiar. And now, with Ke Shisan enduring most of the torment, he felt surprisingly at ease...

    Shen Yi gazed down at the mountain beneath his feet, feeling as if the vast mountain range, which stretched endlessly, seemed ever so insignificant, almost graspable in one hand.

    He slightly lifted his palm, then lightly pressed it down.

    Boom¡ª

    Amid swirling clouds, the entire mountain range suddenly plunged downward, eventually transforming into an unremarkable floating island.

    Though not capable of moving mountains and seas like the Frost Tiger Tribe chief, under the enhancement of the Shen Yue True Intent, it seemed he too had grasped some of the mighty power only available in the Union Dao Realm.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes again, the Demon Lifespan flowing away like water.

    As the days and months shifted, Ke Shisan suddenly leaped out from the panel, stumbled not three steps before collapsing to the ground.

    The face that had just regained some clarity now turned ashen, lifeless as a Town Stone.

    The newly returned Wu Jun was startled and turned to run: "My lord, I¡¯ll go look for more Little Demons."

    Poor Ke; his master had finally played him out! Was he the next one?

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 630,000 years]

    [Union Dao (Rare). Shen Yue Art: Perfection]

    "..."

    Shen Yi gave him a bizarre look; with that tortoise brain of his, maybe he wouldn¡¯t even waste Demon Lifespans as he did.

    Casually collecting everyone except An Yi back, Ke Shisan would likely need a long time to recover. As for Yu Lan and An Yi, the former hadn¡¯t practiced any Cultivator Techniques, and if it had some relation to the Heavenly Sword Sect, she might be somewhat useful, otherwise not much.

    As for the latter, this little Tiger Demon probably wasn¡¯t too bad intellectually, was still slacking off, and needed to be fed some basic cultivation techniques first.

    "We are still short of people,"

    Shen Yi sighed. The Ban Shan Sect was definitely a no-go for now; the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t foolish and would surely send people to search.

    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 711 - 538 Heading to Wanxiang Pavilion_2

    Chapter 711: Chapter 538 Heading to Wanxiang Pavilion_2It would be wise to lay low for a while.

    There¡¯s still no news on the Great Demon Heavenly Pride needed to get through the fifth calamity.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, recalling the matter reported by Wu Jun earlier. Since a major power had invaded, Western Hong would inevitably descend into chaos gradually.

    The Glazed Green Phoenix and the Frost Tiger of the Great Demon Race would surely react... If we could find out some news and eliminate more of them, having two Unity Realm Stage Town Stones to assist by my side later on would greatly facilitate my endeavors.

    First, I need to seek out a crowded place to gather information.

    Having considered this, Shen Yi stood up and transformed into a purple and white long rainbow that disappeared from the spot.

    ...

    In Western Hong, at Teng Yun Market.

    The usually bustling tavern was now somewhat empty. The tavern keeper leaned against the counter, his smile was thick but had a taste of anger that he did not dare to voice.

    While there was a sea of people outside, inside, there was only one table occupied. It was clear that someone had cleared the area.

    The Unparalleled Sect Daozi and the Ling Yue Sect Daozi appeared somewhat uncomfortable. When they left their sect, Sect Master Wei Yuanzhou had instructed them to act discreetly; their current high-profile behavior was too conspicuous.

    However, neither of them raised any objections.

    After all, they had been in Western Hong for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t the first message they had sent out¡ªthis was the first time they received such a polite response.

    The Wanxiang Pavilion was considered one of the newly rising cultivator forces. Although not very powerful, with just one sect master who had recently broken through to the Unity Realm, they had entered the ranks of the Immortal Sects and were known for being well-informed.

    Neither Daozi had expected that the first force to show a willingness to assist the South Hong Seven Sons would be this group, which they had not held much hope for earlier.

    The reason they said these people were polite was that not only did they respond but they also sent their own Daozi who happened to be passing by the market to greet them in person.

    "Do you believe in pies falling from the sky?" the Unparalleled Sect Daozi asked, looking at the few people opposite and sending a message to his fellow disciples with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    "I do not," replied the Ling Yue Sect Daozi, raising his cup in courtesy before sending a faint reply.

    Even if the earlier incident would affect the situation in Western Hong, such a quick response and enthusiastic welcome from such a sect were unexpected.

    "Then... should we find an excuse to withdraw?" The Unparalleled Sect Daozi slightly lowered his eyes, not anticipating a direct veto from his senior brother, which surprised him. The senior brother, who hailed from the Ling Yue Sect, was perhaps even more cautious than Wei Yuanzhou, which didn¡¯t quite fit his character.

    "We will not leave," said the Ling Yue Sect Daozi, his expression unchanged, explaining through a message, "We¡¯re running out of time. Of course, they certainly won¡¯t really lend a hand. After all, these information traffickers don¡¯t talk about righteousness. But it should be no problem to exchange some items for information."

    The reason this plea for help had been so difficult was that the South Hong Seven Sons knew too little about Western Hong, stumbling around like headless flies.

    "In that case, let¡¯s not bother with pleasantries and just get to the point," said the Unparalleled Sect Daozi.

    "Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Uncle Master Ji isn¡¯t here, and I¡¯m worried something might come up. I¡¯ve already sent a message to Yuanzhou and the others. If we need to make any decisions, it would be more convenient if we all discussed them together." said the Ling Yue Sect Daozi.

    "How are they doing on their end?" asked the Unparalleled Sect Daozi.

    Yuanzhou says... Ban Shan Sect has already agreed to fully support the South Hong Seven Sons, and moreover, it¡¯s at the order of the Sect Master," replied the Ling Yue Sect Daozi.

    At this revelation, the Unparalleled Sect Daozi almost lost his composure, forcing himself to pat his clothes as if he had spilled some wine.

    While they were having such a hard time that side was going so smoothly¡ªit was enough to make one feel off-balance.

    An order from the Sect Master meant... if needed, even the Sect Master of the Ban Shan Sect would personally take action.

    The two sides had firmly allied themselves.

    It was as if they had suddenly gained the support of two Unity Realm Stage powerhouses for South Hong!

    "..."

    Across the table, the man in a grey shirt with a gentle and reserved appearance turned a blind eye to the changes in the two Daozi¡¯s expressions, continuing to make small talk and raising his cup with a smile, saying, "I¡¯m not sure when the two Dao brothers can set off? It would be good for Lu to inform the sect in advance."

    "Please forgive us, Lu Daozi. We still need to wait for our senior brother and sister to join us, as it was arranged previously," the Ling Yue Sect Daozi said with a smile, shaking his head.

    "No trouble at all. It¡¯s indeed much safer for all of you to travel together since you¡¯re in unfamiliar territory. Let¡¯s stay in the market for a few more days then," Lu Mingchuan responded, not only devoid of any displeasure but also offering considerate reassurance.

    Before he could finish, however, he slightly raised his head, looking outside with a puzzled expression.

    A tall and slender figure quietly stepped into the tavern, accompanied only by a delicately featured little girl. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t notice the innkeeper¡¯s sign of caution and simply walked over to a table, then sat down next to two Daozi from South Hong.

    Lu Mingchuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he did not rush to get angry; instead, he asked politely, "Could these be two Dao brothers¡¯ old friends?"

    The two South Hong Daozi also recognized the newcomer¡¯s face. The Daozi from the Unparalleled Sect¡¯s pupils shrunk sharply, subconsciously wanting to rise and pay respects, but was quietly held back by the Ling Yue Sect Daozi.

    "Indeed."

    To be honest, the Ling Yue Sect Daozi was also quite surprised; he had just sent a message to Yuanzhou and the others, and Sect Master Shen had already arrived!

    However, judging by his casual demeanor, he assumed Sect Master Shen did not wish to reveal his identity.

    With a Sect Master present, there was no need for further commotion; after all, anyone who had participated in the Seven Sons Grand Assembly should have a good understanding of Sect Master Shen¡¯s strength.

    At the very least, it was not less than Su Hongxiu¡¯s, and perhaps even greater.

    Moreover, with his respected status, he could make most decisions on behalf of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    "Unparalleled Sect¡¯s Dai Jianshu, greets Sect Master Shen."

    "Ling Yue Sect¡¯s Zhong Xiu, greets Sect Master Shen."

    Both conveyed their greetings telepathically, succinctly explaining the situation at hand and took the opportunity to glance curiously at the little girl behind Shen Yi.

    "Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s Lu Mingchuan, may I inquire about your esteemed name?"

    Lu Mingchuan stood up and saluted seriously; he had sharply captured the change in Dai Jianshu¡¯s expression upon seeing this person, and if he was not mistaken, this man was also one of the South Hong Daozi, and definitely the one with the highest status!

    "No need for formalities, Shen."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly; he too had not expected such a fortuitous coincidence.

    He had only planned to come over to gather some information but hadn¡¯t expected to meet acquaintances. He had been so preoccupied with recent gains that he almost forgot about his identity as the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Since their goals aligned, it was convenient to travel together.

    As for the concerns expressed by Zhong Xiu... if Wanxiang Pavilion really had other intentions, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t mind obtaining the information by other means, aside from buying it with money.

    "Since Dao Brother Shen has arrived, what about the other few?" Lu Mingchuan looked around.

    "They might have encountered some issues on the way; let¡¯s not wait for them," said Dai Jianshu. Seeing that Sect Master Shen had come alone, not mentioning the other three Daozi, he assumed they were likely tasked with other matters and consequently stood up decisively.

    "Oh?"

    At this remark, a scarcely discernible hint of disappointment flashed in Lu Mingchuan¡¯s eyes but was immediately concealed.

    Although they were short two, they had at least welcomed a significant figure.

    As a gesture of allegiance, it should already be sufficient.

    "Then... shall we set out?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lu Mingchuan stood up smiling, and the cultivators from Wanxiang Pavilion quickly followed suit.

    "Hmm? That doesn¡¯t sound too auspicious," Dai Jianshu looked askance and jested.

    "Sorry, sorry," Lu Mingchuan playfully fanned himself and said, "Lu has a clumsy tongue; please don¡¯t take offense."

    Dai Jianshu chuckled and withdrew his gaze, not taking it too seriously.

    If he had felt quite wary before, he now felt much more at ease.

    This was not arrogance but practicality, with Sect Master Shen at his side; anyone with common sense should know that to make a move against a Sect Master was akin to declaring a vendetta worthy of sect annihilation, potentially provoking the Seven Sons to set aside South Hong and collectively seek revenge in Western Hong.

    Not just any sect like Wanxiang Pavilion, but even throughout the entirety of Western Hong, only the Western Dragon Palace could withstand the wrath of such a behemoth.

    In any situation, just revealing their identity would force the other side to carefully consider the consequences.

    Wanxiang Pavilion traded in information, not in laying down their lives for others.

    Such folly, even if they were lent tenfold courage, would not suffice.

 Chapter 712 - 539: If you wonâ€™t take money, then Iâ€™ll have to find another way

    Chapter 712: Chapter 539: If you won¡¯t take money, then I¡¯ll have to find another way```

    "An Tingfeng¡¯s only daughter was abducted, and a young child of the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan has gone missing... I had assumed that it was the work of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect."

    "After all, even the Dragon Palace has no need to offend these two great Demon Race powers at the same time in the Western Hong terrains."

    "That was, until Pan Boyang also fell."

    Lu Mingchuan seemed to lead the way with a smile, but his master¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.

    The Wanxiang Pavilion had deployed spies all over the Western Hong lands to gather as much information as possible. This was the foundation of their ability to seize a Union Dao treasure land amidst the chaos of Western Hong and establish themselves as an Immortal Sect.

    The death of Pan Boyang was strange enough, but what was even stranger was the speed at which the news spread¡ªit was truly exaggerated.

    Clearly, someone was helping to spread it.

    Perhaps there really was a powerful unknown force trying to settle in Western Hong, after all, the Heavenly Origin Illusion Thunder Ruler was easily shattered, but considering they still needed to resort to such petty schemes, they certainly hadn¡¯t reached the level to confront the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect head-on yet.

    The Wanxiang Pavilion had become an Immortal Sect not long ago and its status was not yet secure, desperately needing a strong ally... or a backer.

    The original idea was to utilize their intelligence-gathering capabilities to curry favor with this powerful new force. After all, what the newcomers needed most was a competent spy.

    But as the Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s investigations went deeper, they began to notice the oddities of this matter.

    If any large force had truly intervened in Western Hong recently, it would undoubtedly be the barbarians from South Honglai.

    Just before An Tingfeng¡¯s daughter was abducted, the entire Frost Tiger Clan of the Azure Sky had been offended, and it was An Tuxiao who had gone to attend the birthday feast of the Dragon Consort at Mount Yu.

    According to the information received, An Tuxiao had offended a strange young Cultivator, who was accompanied by a Glazed Green Phoenix. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The cause of the incident was traced back to an equally strange woman, who was one of the Seven Sons of the Blue Sea Sect from South Hong, known as Lin You.

    Then there was trouble at the Great Tomb.

    The Wanxiang Pavilion started with the Glazed Green Phoenix again and discovered that someone had seen the young child of that Clan chief visiting the Earthly Dark Python clan, which in turn had been wiped out by the Ban Shan Sect.

    Similarly, before the news of Pan Boyang¡¯s death was released, the last place he visited was the Ban Shan Sect!

    If the spies¡¯ reports were correct, the South Hong Seven Sons had split into two groups, and the other group seeking help seemed to be headed for the Ban Shan Sect.

    At this point, everything seemed to be interconnected all of a sudden.

    Even the Unity Realm Stage powerhouse of the Wanxiang Pavilion was a bit shaken, as they seemed to have gotten hold of a piece of information that was extremely valuable in today¡¯s Western Hong.

    The only thing to consider was to whom they should sell this information.

    After careful consideration, the Wanxiang Pavilion still excluded the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, which seemed to be the most formidable presence. After all, a local official holds more sway... What could truly look after the Wanxiang Pavilion in Western Hong had to be a local power!

    Moreover, aside from the Western Dragon Palace, even the Ke Family Crown Prince from South Hong had sent someone to the Wanxiang Pavilion to inquire about a "Hall Master".

    How could there be so many unknown forces all acting so arrogantly?

    The South Hong Seven Sons really were senile, trying to come back without the guts and still using such laughable tactics, posing and posturing.

    No wonder the Southern Dragon Palace suppressed them in remote areas for a full hundred thousand years, unable to turn the tables.

    Now that the timorous turtle can¡¯t pretend anymore, it finally remembers to resist, isn¡¯t it a bit too late?

    With such meager skills, they still want to ask for help? Pfft, better stay put.

    "Please follow me."

    Lu Mingchuan politely nodded and took another glance at the silent girl in the black dress: "I haven¡¯t asked yet, who is this?"

    Since these were goods he had sold, he naturally needed to know their exact value in advance. When it came time to claim credit from the Dragon Palace, he would have more to say.

    "The daughter of an old friend, entrusted to my care."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, casually explaining.

    As a young Cultivator handling affairs outside, it indeed seemed odd to have a little girl with no Cultivation by his side.

    But there was no helping it, having offended so many Great Demons, especially after witnessing the terrifying methods of the Frost Tiger chieftain, it was somewhat unsettling not to have someone of the Unity Realm Stage by his side.

    "She¡¯s very young and inexperienced and quite shy."

    Seeing even Dai Jianshu and Zhong Xiu periodically casting curious glances at her.

    To make himself appear somewhat normal, Shen Yi pretended to be older and casually ruffled the little one¡¯s head.

    He had thought this West Hall Master who had given up wouldn¡¯t react, but to his surprise, An Yi was lost in thought, yet instinctively rubbed her head against Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    When she realized what she was doing, her tiny frame stiffened slightly: "..."

    Shen Yi quietly withdrew his hand.

    It was this gesture that led to a flicker of regret in Lu Mingchuan¡¯s eyes. Despite her impressive demeanor, she turned out to be just an ordinary little girl, still at an age of shyness and reluctance, it seemed there was no unexpected gain after all.

    Dai Jianshu and Zhong Xiu exchanged a glance, feeling puzzled.

    Others might not know, but didn¡¯t they know that Sect Master Shen came from the Nanyang Treasure Land, leaving South Hong alone, a total of eight people, when did he have an old friend in Western Hong?

    However, since he was a Sect Master and there were outsiders present, the two of them quietly followed behind Shen Yi.

    Under the guidance of Lu Mingchuan and others, the group quickly left Teng Yun Market, traveling between the azure sea and sky, far from human habitation.

    ```

 Chapter 713 - 539 If You Donâ€™t Take Money, Then Iâ€™ll Use Another Way_2

    Chapter 713: Chapter 539 If You Don¡¯t Take Money, Then I¡¯ll Use Another Way_2"Daozi Lu, may I have a moment?"

    The tall and burly Zhong Xiu suddenly called out to them, his simple and honest face still wearing a smile, "This doesn¡¯t seem to be the way to the Wanxiang Pavilion, does it?"

    "..."

    Lu Mingchuan was startled for a moment, not expecting the barbarians of Southern Hong to be so perceptive.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered and instead replied with a smile, "We¡¯re just taking a detour to pick up some information. You know, Brother Dao, we rely on this for our livelihood, but if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can go back to the sect first."

    If it were anyone else, they would be troubling the Wanxiang Pavilion and wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse.

    From the beginning to now, Zhong Xiu had never acted presumptuously, yet he refused without any hesitation now, "I¡¯m indeed in a hurry, I hope Daozi Lu can understand."

    "No problem."

    Lu Mingchuan immediately turned around and changed direction, his lips curling up with a playful smile.

    He lowered his eyes to look at the boundless, clear water beneath his feet.

    Perhaps these barbarians from Southern Hong had no idea about the status the Western Dragon Palace held in these parts of Western Hong.

    As long as it was on the water, it truly didn¡¯t matter where they started the fight; no one would dare to intervene anyway.

    It was just going to be a bit troublesome, that¡¯s all.

    Setting a trap, capturing the turtle in the urn? These people were thinking too complicatedly. The Wanxiang Pavilion was merely responsible for showing the Dragon Palace the way, nothing more.

    In the past, the Wanxiang Pavilion would certainly not dare to easily get involved in such matters, but this time was different. Facing off against Southern Hong¡¯s Seven Sons were more than just the two Dragon Palaces; there were far too many enemies including the Glazed Green Phoenix, Frost Tiger, and even the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    This piece of information, they could even profit from it several times over.

    Making enemies everywhere, they were seeking their own doom!

    "Whew...we¡¯ve arrived."

    Lu Mingchuan suddenly stopped in the midst of the clouds, unabashedly taking out a conch.

    He did not speak to the others behind him. More precisely, from the moment that sentence was uttered, he no longer gave these barbarians from Southern Hong even a shred of extra attention.

    That included the other cultivators from the Wanxiang Pavilion, who also looked indifferently at the two Daozi from Southern Hong without any intention of making a move or leaving; they just stood there quietly hanging in the air.

    "You guys are crazy."

    The moment the conch appeared, Dai Jianshu sighed lightly, and then he disappeared from the spot, along with Zhong Xiu.

    By normal logic, they could not fathom, with only Southern Dragon Palace trying to contend against the Seven Sons, why Western Hong¡¯s Qi Family had only now moved a senior figure. Not to mention causing significant harm to the Seven Sons, even just in terms of power on paper, the Seven Sons were still far superior to the Southern Dragon Palace.

    With two tigers in conflict, the outcome was yet undecided.

    How could these messengers dare to take sides so quickly?

    The two did not need to discuss; they simply and decisively blocked all of Lu Mingchuan¡¯s retreats. They didn¡¯t even need to deploy a Dao Soldier, as their robust auras were sufficient to leave him utterly defenseless.

    The power of cultivators at the Three Cities stage, although perhaps mediocre among demons who do not need to transcend tribulation, is absolutely exceptional among human cultivators, regardless of whether it is Southern or Northern Hong.

    After all, that particular hurdle, the Deadly Tribulation, is not so easily overcome.

    As for the gap between Cultivation Techniques... the thin camel is still bigger than a horse. How could a mere Wanxiang Pavilion dare to compare with the Daozi of the Southern Hong Seven Sects!

    "..."

    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from behind, Lu Mingchuan didn¡¯t even consider turning around, including the rest of the Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators, who also remained unchanged, seemingly not worried about the safety of their own Daozi.

    Only those forces residing in Western Hong could understand how formidable the Western Dragon Palace truly was.

    Just as Zhong Xiu¡¯s rough and large palm was about to touch Lu Mingchuan¡¯s shoulder, a layer of translucent White Jade shield descended with a speed invisible to the naked eye, resembling a reversed wine cup, with its top being nine vivid Golden Dragons spread out in a claw-like formation.

    That seemingly thin-as-a-cicada¡¯s-wing White Jade, after taking a solid hit from Zhong Xiu¡¯s palm, didn¡¯t shatter in the slightest; in fact, it didn¡¯t even wobble.

    Lu Mingchuan¡¯s shoulder was within an arm¡¯s reach, yet in the eyes of the Daozi from Ling Yue Sect, it seemed like an insurmountable trench. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dai Jianshu also fiercely collided with the jade barrier, his aura dispersing while his eyelids twitched violently, and a look of dread surged in his eyes.

    The ominous aura subtly emitted by this artifact was definitely not something Baiyu Capital Cultivators could break through!

    "Tsk, the Nine Dragons White Jade Shield, truly as legendary as its name," Lu Mingchuan expressed his admiration, then respectfully bowed to the water, "Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s Lu Mingchuan, along with my sect¡¯s cultivators, greets Qi Qiye!"

    Hearing this name, Zhong Xiu slowly retracted his hand.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to infer. The Western Dragon Palace had a total of seven dragon sons, all comparable to the Great Demons of the Unity Realm Stage.

    Dai Jianshu rubbed his shoulder and looked seriously at Lu Mingchuan again, "Is your Wanxiang Pavilion really prepared to endure the retaliation from the Southern Hong Seven Sons? Send someone to convey this to my sect¡¯s Sect Master now; there might still be room for negotiation. Don¡¯t make a mistake."

    The fury of the six Unity Realm Stage Sect Masters was something even the Western Dragon Palace would have to think over carefully.

    "Pfft, still pretending..." Lu Mingchuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, straightening his body and mocking, "You know full well how many forces you¡¯ve angered."

    Upon hearing this, Zhong Xiu and Dai Jianshu were both momentarily stunned, then exchanged puzzled looks.

    The answer they had always found perplexing seemed to be hidden in the other¡¯s recent remark.

    But the Southern Hong Seven Sons had always been uninvolved with the world, even maintaining a "you keep to your side of the well, I¡¯ll keep to mine" attitude with the Southern Dragon Palace. If not for the Ke Family Crown Prince suddenly going mad, even this current conflict wouldn¡¯t have occurred; how could they possibly have offended other powers.

 Chapter 714 - 539: If You Donâ€™t Take Money, Then Iâ€™ll Use Another Way_3

    Chapter 714: Chapter 539: If You Don¡¯t Take Money, Then I¡¯ll Use Another Way_3"..."

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows, recalling that the Wanxiang Pavilion was known for its well-informed nature, and suddenly, he didn¡¯t want the other party to continue speaking.

    He glanced sideways at the jade walls surrounding him and then raised his palm.

    Boom¡ª

    Figures suddenly burst out of the water, all clad in scale armor, old Demon Generals, some with a single horn, some with long beards, more or less all possessing the bloodline of the Dragon Race.

    No less than two dozen of them, each exuding an aura surpassing that of White Jade Capital!

    It was a display of force that would require all of Ban Shan Sect¡¯s power to match, resembling that used to eliminate the Earthly Dark Python.

    "Eh, where¡¯s Elder Qi?"

    Lu Mingchuan, along with a group of Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators, quickly put on an appearance of respect, scanning the figures discreetly with a look of bewilderment on his face.

    One had to know that this matter involved many of the great clans of Western Hong and even the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Elder Qi shouldn¡¯t have been stingy about making a personal appearance here.

    "Is it your place to inquire about Elder Qi¡¯s affairs?" Among the group of Aquatic Race elders, the one with the most prominent Dragon Race lineage, and aside from an ugly, fierce appearance, with complete horns and a floating beard, spoke.

    It gave the Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s people a cold glance: "Elder Qi has other matters to attend to at the moment. We are sufficient for this task."

    "I see! I see!"

    Lu Mingchuan chuckled repeatedly, but his heart burned with fury.

    The Wanxiang Pavilion had risked its entire livelihood to collaborate with the Western Dragon Palace, yet they were so dismissive. They had clearly agreed beforehand... What could be more important than the information he provided?!

    With the Nine Dragons White Jade Cover in hand, along with so many Aquatic Race generals, dealing with these barbarians from Southern Hong would surely be enough.

    But what about the rewards from the Wanxiang Pavilion? What about the promises of protection from the Western Dragon Palace?

    Without Elder Qi present, who among these Water Generals could make decisions?!

    Though his mind raced with these thoughts, Lu Mingchuan still politely said, "Then I¡¯ll trouble the Generals to escort these people back to the Dragon Palace. If there¡¯s any confusion during the interrogation, the Wanxiang Pavilion awaits your letters at any time... And if it¡¯s convenient, we would also like to request an appointment to meet Elder Qi."

    "Tch." The leading Great Demon General laughed dismissively, "We¡¯ll see, who knows if what you say is true or false."

    Having said so, it refocused its gaze on the Nine Dragons White Jade Cover, eyes falling on the few people trapped within, smacking its lips: "Hall Master? They don¡¯t look the part."

    Each of them appeared so young, none matching the description from the information that came from the Southern Dragon Palace.

    There were none of the arrogant Turtle Demons, or the tyrannical Dragon Demons. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If anything seemed unusual, it was that the youth in black seemed a bit too calm.

    The words of the Water Demons baffled both Dai Jianshu and Zhong Xiu.

    Yet, being cultivators of Southern Hong, they still possessed some courage, avoiding too much panic and instead looking toward Sect Master Shen behind them.

    But Shen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of revealing his identity; he just reached out with a palm, his long fingers slowly clenching.

    "We now..." Dai Jianshu started, unable to contain his impatience. At the very least, they had to try and get the message out.

    Zhong Xiu frowned slightly, her ears twitching, looking puzzledly to the side.

    The moment those slender fingers were completely clenched, a crisp sound echoed clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Crack.

    Countless thin pieces of jade flew in all directions, emitting a gleaming luster under the blazing sun, as the nine lifelike Golden Dragons seemed to have their backs crushed by a heavy weight, letting out whines of agony.

    Then they turned into a heap of junk, along with the sky full of jade fragments, crashing loudly into the water.

    "..."

    Lu Mingchuan¡¯s face, previously filled with sycophantic smiles, gradually stiffened, his hands held aloft froze in the air.

    He numbly stared at the black-clad youth, noticing that the youth casually glanced back but swiftly redirected his gaze elsewhere.

    ```

    But it was that fleeting eye contact that added a dazzling array of stars to Lu Mingchuan¡¯s eyes.

    He and the many Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators standing behind him were all rooted to the spot like wooden stakes, struck dumb.

    Having reached the Perfection of Tianyan Forty-Nine and with the cultivation of a fourth-tier city opened.

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered to take another look, and turned his gaze toward the group of water generals.

    "Hehe... Hehe..."

    Lu Mingchuan wanted to beg for mercy, wanted to angrily denounce Qi Lao Qi for not keeping his word, but under those indifferent eyes from all directions, he could only tremble, thinking only of prostrating himself on the ground.

    However, as a Daozi of Wanxiang Pavilion, even this simplest of actions was now a luxury beyond his reach.

    As he was about to bow his head, it fell into the water, and as he attempted to kneel, his limbs and torso burst apart instantly. Apart from him, the many Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators behind him also neatly turned into a rain of blood and flesh.

    The rich scent of blood filled the surroundings in an instant.

    It made Dai Jianshu and Zhong Xiu stop their swallowing reflex¡ªthe scene was all too familiar. The same lifting of a palm, only last time it was Elder Liu Xingshan, and this time it included a whole eight Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators, plus the Nine Dragons White Jade Shield.

    "Hoo."

    Shen Yi slightly adjusted his breathing. The Precious Technique of Zhenyue, now perfected, had granted him a power close to that of the Union Dao Realm stage, allowing him to break this jade shield, but at a considerable cost.

    As for the remaining twenty-something Aquatic Race generals...

    He lowered his hand, flicking the Yin Yang Badge at his waist with a finger. With An Yi always by his side, this fourth Dao Soldier consumed her foundation, hence Shen Yi never once withdrew it.

    In other words, he was now continuously maintaining the enhancement of the fourth-tier city.

    Ding.

    The effect of the Yin Yang Badge was actually quite simple.

    White Jade protects the divine, Dark Jade harms the soul.

    That tiger roar was a fierce and sinister method targeting the cultivator¡¯s divine soul!

    "You dare destroy my seventh brother¡¯s magic treasure!"

    The fall of the Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators was obviously a shock to the old Aquatic Race general. In that instant, it rose furiously along with many demon generals, and under the sweeping surge of their ferocious qi, they brazenly pounced on the figure in black robes.

    Their display was even more terrifying than the all-out offensive of the Ban Shan Sect!

    However, as the jade pendant swayed, a roar nearly solidifying into substance, resembling a fierce tiger¡¯s head in void form, towering a hundred zhang tall with sharp fangs, engulfed all of those figures in its gaping maw!

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    The twenty-some figures froze abruptly in midair. They gaped at Shen Yi ahead, their faces still twisted in rage, but their eyes had already sunk into dullness, devoid of any life.

    They were like stone statues, tumbling one after another towards the sea below.

    In this eerie moment.

    Shen Yi casually waved his sleeve, gathering all the intact demon bodies into the finger ring.

    Having done all this, he finally looked sideways to the two beside him, "Are we still going?"

    "..."

    Dai Jianshu and Zhong Xiu instinctively looked left and right, only to see the sea surface that was crowded with figures a moment ago had now become frighteningly empty in a short span of time.

    They swallowed hard, finally returning their gaze to the man before them, their voices trembling slightly as they spoke, "Sect... Sect Master Shen?"

    Though the face was as familiar as ever and even the expression had not changed much from before, now, they truly hesitated.

    "If we¡¯re not going, let¡¯s head back then." Shen Yi nodded lightly.

    He felt that through normal means, it would probably be impossible to get anything out of Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s mouth, and it seemed like these people knew a bit too much. But if he were to use his own methods, taking these two along might be somewhat inconvenient.

    "We¡¯ll follow your lead." Dai Jianshu was in no position to disagree now.

    People said Su Hongxiu had a fierce killing nature, but compared to the man before them who had casually taken nearly forty lives without a change in expression and without even a tremor in his voice, she could almost be considered a harmless little girl.

    ```

 Chapter 715 - 540: A Clear Distinction?

    Chapter 715: Chapter 540: A Clear Distinction?"This, what¡¯s the difference between this and the Unity Realm Stage?"

    Having bid farewell to Sect Master Shen, Dai Jianshu flew restlessly in the direction of Teng Yun Market, still unable to restrain himself from recalling the previous events, his lips twitching as he looked over at Zhong Xiu.

    He casually shattered the Nine Dragons White Jade Shield and, with a mere glance, killed a cultivator from Wanxiang Pavilion; but what was truly terrifying was that Jade Pendant Dao Soldier¡ªunder the rampant tiger¡¯s roar, many Great Demons comparable to those in White Jade Capital didn¡¯t even have the chance to beg for mercy.

    If a giant of the Unity Realm Stage didn¡¯t intervene, Dai Jianshu found it hard to imagine who else could surpass Sect Master Shen at the level of White Jade Capital.

    Could it be that they had to rely on the legendary Immortal Law?!

    "Indeed, it¡¯s quite frightening."

    Zhong Xiu took a deep breath, and even with his composure, his fingertips were trembling uncontrollably at this moment.

    Could this young Sect Master really be just like them, having come from Southern Hong?

    They all had access to the same resources... no, it seemed like Sect Master Shen didn¡¯t use anything from the South Hong Seven Sons; and as for that Nanyang Treasure Land, which had been silent for years, had any value remained?

    So, how exactly had the other party grown to such a terrifying extent?

    Could it be that if one¡¯s talents were sufficient, they could really ignore the disparity between Heaven and Earth Treasures and Cultivation Techniques?

    Zhong Xiu shook his head, discarding this absurd thought; rather than believe that, he might as well believe Shen Yi was the reincarnation of Sect Master Qin.

    A trace of fear crossed his eyes: "Fortunately, Qi Family¡¯s Seven Dragon Sons were careless; otherwise, even with Sect Master Shen protecting us, we would¡¯ve been in trouble today."

    "Who knows what those people were thinking!"

    Talking about this, Dai Jianshu was also filled with anger.

    The way people from Western Hong went about their business, didn¡¯t they have any sense of logic? Couldn¡¯t they figure it out? If they really pushed the South Hong Seven Sons into a corner, to take a few major powers along with them wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    "Do you still remember what Lu Mingchuan talked about earlier?" Zhong Xiu slowly raised his eyes, unconvinced that Wanxiang Pavilion, as an information-gathering power, could be fools... and even if they were fools, they couldn¡¯t possibly be this foolish.

    There must be something that the South Hong Seven Sons didn¡¯t know, something that made them so certain that Dragon Palace would win, to the point of believing the Seven Sons wouldn¡¯t have the spare capacity to set foot in Western Hong¡¯s territory again.

    "This is rather serious."

    Without waiting for Dai Jianshu to respond, Zhong Xiu took out the Communication Jade Slip, "Things have gotten quite messy; let¡¯s meet up first. The request for reinforcements can be put on hold, let¡¯s not act rashly for the time being, and wait for Master Ji to return before making a decision."

    If the South Hong Seven Sons had really offended some other power, they at least needed to understand why, and if there was any room for easing tensions.

    Otherwise, going to war with so many powers at the same time, it¡¯s not just the South Hong Seven Sons who would be overwhelmed, even the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace Sect could not handle it.

    "Judging by the days, Uncle Master Ji should also have finished talking with the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu, right?"

    Dai Jianshu sighed and looked out over the water.

    Although Master Ji still carried her usual cool composure, from the fact that she had taken the initiative to seek out Elder Zi Xian, it was evident that the lack of progress in requesting reinforcements had pressured her considerably.

    That was why, using her identity as an old friend, she attempted to figure out what Western Dragon Palace¡¯s intentions were, and discussed not getting them involved in Southern Hong¡¯s affairs.

    Meanwhile...

    At the top of the hundred layered Mount Yu, in the Western Hong waters.

    Outside the quiet boudoir, there stood an extravagant banquet table.

    The imposing middle-aged Great Demon, clad in heavy armor, was seated on the ground, irritably guzzling from a wine jar, "Sister-in-law, sending for me isn¡¯t just to treat me to a meal, is it?"

    What drew the most attention to this Great Demon was the pair of glittering jade-like dragon horns on his head.

    The Dragon of Jade Horns and Silver, Lord of Western Hong.

    Adding to his earlier words, his identity was self-evident¡ªas a Dragon Demon on par with the Unity Realm Stage, the seventh son of the Qi Family, Qi Zhaoping! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, under the interrogation of this greatly respected and fearsome demon, the boudoir remained silent.

    "..."

    After waiting for a moment, the anxiety of Qi Seven was palpable as he stood up slowly, sarcastically suggesting, "Besides, with the big brother absent, my visit alone to the sister-in-law¡¯s banquet might sound a bit unsightly if word got out. Shall I... come in to talk?"

    "Of course, if the sister-in-law isn¡¯t willing, in my opinion, we better meet some other convenient time."

    In the face of such overstepping comments, any ordinary Dragon Consort would be utterly humiliated and angered.

    Finally, a soft and gentle voice came from the boudoir, not loud yet concise and to the point.

    "Sit down."

    Those two short words made Qi Seven¡¯s face change colors several times. He slammed the wine jar on the table, his robust chest heaving with uncertainty, but ultimately, he sat down again.

    This insolent woman from Eastern Hong, relying on her powerful natal family, strutted around Western Hong thinking she owned the place.

    Regardless of her attractiveness, which man could endure being overshadowed by his own wife? No wonder his elder brother was often away, and now he had even gone to Southern Hong.

    Moreover, according to recent rumors, it wasn¡¯t just his brother; this damn woman seemed to have colluded with several other brothers, showing signs of becoming an overwhelmingly powerful party.

    Of course, there were reasons for this.

    After all, she had to assist the elder brother in competing for the Crown Prince position.

    But Qi Seven always felt something amiss, as if it was not so much about helping his brother secure the position of the Dragon King of the West, but more like this sister-in-law of his wanted to take the throne for herself.

    Was she aiming to rule from behind the curtains, bringing such tactics to Western Hong?

    "Heh..."

    Qi Seven angrily opened another jar of exquisite wine, suppressing his thoughts. After all, he wasn¡¯t in a rush; with gifts of Magic Treasures and elite subordinates deployed, surely there couldn¡¯t be any mishaps.

 Chapter 716 - 540: A Quick Decision? _2

    Chapter 716: Chapter 540: A Quick Decision? _2He just wanted to quickly verify whether the information provided by Wanxiang Pavilion was true.

    Everyone thought his older brother was henpecked, but little did they know that the other party merely wanted to borrow strength. Now that his sister-in-law had nearly settled the affairs, it was time for a counterattack.

    Over the years, his older brother seemed to wander outside, but in reality, he had rallied quite a number of forces. To suppress one of the South Hong Seven Sons, there was no need to use the power of the West Dragon Palace.

    Once he could help the Ke Family pull out their hands, they would join forces to confine these annoying women to their chambers, and the position of the Crown Prince would be almost assured.

    If the information he had obtained was true.

    Then it could add some support for his older brother. Whether it was the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect or the two great Demon Race forces, as long as they were willing to participate, everything could be discussed and negotiated.

    At this moment, within the inner chambers.

    Dragon Consort of Mount Yu slowly withdrew her gaze, looked towards the cold woman sitting beside her, slowly raised her palm, trying to cover the other¡¯s fair back of the hand, and softly said, "Jingxi, I¡¯m quite surprised... and pleased that you came to see me."

    Merely separated by a door, it made not a single sound audible to Qi Seven outside.

    This alone was enough to prove that between the Dragon Race members of the same strength almost comparable to the Unity Realm Stage, there was still quite a gap between Dragon Consort of Mount Yu and Qi Seven.

    "It¡¯s been a long time, I wanted to come and inquire about some matters."

    Sect Master Ji imperceptibly withdrew her hand, slightly lifted her eyes, and politely said, "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient."

    "When you ask, naturally there is no problem."

    The hand Dragon Consort of Mount Yu originally raised, just slightly paused, and then took the opportunity to pick up a wine cup from the table and passed it over, covering up her previous thoughts, "You want to know things, I understand them all, actually there¡¯s no need to worry, I always have you in my heart."

    "If you continue to talk like this, I can only take my leave first." Sect Master Ji¡¯s indifferent expression finally showed a change, she sighed lightly, and the corner of her lips revealed a bit more helplessness.

    "I just feel I¡¯ve failed you all and wanted to make some amends, why must you guard against me like this." Dragon Consort of Mount Yu lamented and shook her head, then finally got serious, "I¡¯ve also done quite a lot over the years; since I said you don¡¯t need to worry, there¡¯s definitely my consideration involved. Consider this trip to the West Hong as a leisure time; if you¡¯re bored... come visit me more to catch up, stay a few months, I have many things I¡¯d like to tell you."

    "..."

    Although Sect Master Ji did not retort, it was obvious from her facial expressions that she didn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    The East Dragon Palace and the South Hong Seven Sons indeed had some origins; however, being the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect, how could she entrust the lives of the Seven Sects to others.

    "See, you still don¡¯t trust me."

    Confidence emerged between Dragon Consort of Mount Yu¡¯s eyebrows, as if she wanted to show off something to her beloved, and she gently clapped her hands.

    Suddenly, a guard with cultivation strong enough even not weaker than the Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon slowly revealed his figure from the room¡¯s corner.

    "If you catch him, send them to a safe place; don¡¯t let Jingxi worry," Dragon Consort of Mount Yu said glancing sideways.

    Her power in the West Dragon Palace nowadays, was probably far beyond what ordinary people could imagine.

    Right after Qi Seven¡¯s orders had just been sent out, before his subordinates could receive them, they were already brought to her Mount Yu, which is why she had called him over.

    Without Qi Seven¡¯s command, that group of Demon Generals would certainly not dare to harm the few Southern Hong Daozi and must escort them back to the Dragon Palace.

    And she had already arranged people to intercept them on the way. If everything went as planned, those few Daozi might already be recuperating somewhere.

    "When you see those juniors of yours, you will naturally believe what I said."

    Dragon Consort of Mount Yu turned and sat close to Sect Master Ji, with an air of having everything under control.

    "Western Dragon Palace has made a move against my South Hong Daozi?" Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed; this was somewhat beyond her expectations. After all, the South Hong Seven Sons and the Western Dragon Palace had no grievances; even if they wanted to help, there was no reason to take the lead ahead of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    "Anyway, it¡¯s already resolved." Dragon Consort of Mount Yu smiled lightly, then continued, "By comparison, you should keep a closer eye on your Sect Master Shen, don¡¯t let him stir up any trouble again."

    "He won¡¯t." Ji Jingxi barely hesitated before shaking her head.

    Although she didn¡¯t know Shen Yi deeply, his actions these past days had been bizarre but never actually brought any major trouble to the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Moreover, just before entering the water, she had just seen Shen Yi wandering around with a few people.

    Sect Master Ji¡¯s subconscious behavior caused a slight pause in Dragon Consort of Mount Yu¡¯s expression, but she soon picked up her smile again, "That¡¯s good then, I was just giving a reminder... It seems you have a rather good impression of him?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It should be quite good." Remembering that young man¡¯s astonishing talent, a smile also appeared on Ji Jingxi¡¯s face; the South Hong Seven Sons had been dormant for years, and finally, they seemed to await a glimmer of dawn.

    A hint of nervousness appeared on Dragon Consort of Mount Yu¡¯s face, intending to subtly inquire about something, but was interrupted by the Black-backed Jiao guard.

    "Reporting to the Dragon Consort," the guard¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he stepped forward, whispering, "Failed to intercept! They all seem to have disappeared, no trace to be found!"

    Even if he deliberately lowered his voice, with Ji Jingxi¡¯s cultivation, how could she possibly not hear it.

    Both women¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously.

    "Have them continue the search!" Where could Dragon Consort of Mount Yu have imagined that despite having arranged everything meticulously, something still went wrong in the end?

    Recalling her earlier promise, she even felt her cheeks getting somewhat hot.

    In a bit of a panic, she turned around, attempting to reassure the other again, but saw that Ji Jingxi had already stood up, softly saying, "This concerns the juniors of my sect, Jingxi must take her leave first, we¡¯ll catch up another time with the Dragon Consort."

 Chapter 717 - 540

    Chapter 717: 540As his voice faded, the Sect Master had already quietly disappeared from the spot.

    The Dragon Consort of Mount Yu gazed vacantly as she withdrew her hand, and then looked angrily at the guard, "..."

    "Dragon Consort... I will definitely give you a response as soon as possible," the guard¡¯s body shook with a start, its formidable strength felt suffocated under that gaze.

    Having followed the Dragon Consort for so many years, it had never seen her lose composure like this.

    It was apparent the Dragon Consort was truly angry this time!

    "The sooner the better."

    After all, she was daring enough to scheme the entire Western Dragon Palace, and in the absence of Ji Jingxi, Zi Xian quickly regained control over her emotions. She could not accept losing face before the Pure Moon Sect Master, not even once.

    If she were to find out who exactly ruined her plans...

    Zi Xian clenched her teeth tightly, her eyes revealing a chilling intent to kill.

    "Sister-in-law, when can I finally leave?" a drunken shout came from outside the door.

    "You can get lost now."

    Along with the indifferent words, a robust aura swept out, directly sweeping Qi Laoqi, who was sitting on the floor, off Mount Yu.

    "You!"

    Qi Laoqi stumbled in mid-air to steady himself, looking up in disbelief... how dare this woman treat him like this?!

    But his expression quickly changed.

    Although caught off guard, her strength was impressive; indeed, worthy of someone from the East Dragon Palace. He needed to report this to his elder brother to avoid capsizing later.

    "Dragon Consort..." the Black-backed Jiao guard kneeled, drenched with sweat.

    "I know."

    Zi Xian closed her eyes, once again suppressing the fluctuations in her emotions.

    Recalling Ji Jingxi¡¯s previous words and the added smile on her face, she thought she knew enough about Shen Yi, the Sect Master. It turned out she still underestimated him.

    Well, such matters were after all a contest of abilities.

    At least in the domain of Western Hong, in this whole affair, she could do too much. As for that young man, he probably still needed her protection.

    The difference in strength was clear.

    After all, Jingxi wasn¡¯t blind, so why bother with unnecessary troubles.

    ...

    In the vast expanse of water and land,

    Shen Yi was sitting cross-legged, and before him, Ke Shisan¡¯s consciousness gradually began to recover.

    Seeing the light finally return to his eyes,

    Shen Yi then stopped the accumulation of Demon Origin.

    A total of twenty-seven Demon Origins finally raised his Demon Soul to the Spirit level.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Twenty million two hundred thousand years]

    Beyond preparing for subsequent advancements, he also used the time it took for the other to digest the origin to allow for some rest.

    Indeed... compared to the torture of strategic planning, the origin used to punish the Demon Soul, typically spanning hundreds of thousands of years, causing numerous demons to howl in agony, was somehow already considered healing for Ke Shisan.

    "Still comfortable?"

    Shen Yi glimpsed over, feeling a twinge of pain.

    "Xuan Jian thanks my lord for the gracious reward..." the aged Golden Dragon uttered in a hoarse voice, its eyes brimming with gratitude.

    The master¡¯s stingy nature rarely allowed him to bear such a great cost, merely to help another regain their sanity¡ªthis was an exceedingly rare favor indeed.

    "Then let¡¯s begin."

    Shen Yi extracted more than twenty demon corpses from the finger ring; this mixed-blooded group relied solely on Heaven and Earth Treasures and their long lifespans to achieve their current boundary.

    Creating a Town Stone specifically for them made little difference; after all, ordinary White Jade Capital Great Demons could scarcely be of any help to Shen Yi now.

    Extracting the Dragon Race bloodline from them, though seemingly wasteful, was an essential task to undertake.

    Shen Yi¡¯s ability to do as he pleased in Western Hong relied on the local powers¡¯ unfamiliarity with him.

    The Mount Yu Dragon Consort might know, but that was tolerable since he couldn¡¯t overpower the Western Dragon Palace for the time being... Yet a Wanxiang Pavilion also knew too much, even attempting to peddle the news everywhere, and if he didn¡¯t take control of it, Shen truly wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.

    With this thought, he suddenly waved his hand.

    Among the myriad demon corpses, a river of Jin Guang abruptly surged forth, pooling together and fiercely slamming into Ke Shisan¡¯s body.

    After enduring a life-threatening ordeal and expending close to five hundred thousand Lifespan Years, Ke Shisan¡¯s demon body had already reached its limit in growth, lacking only in boundary.

    At this moment, these pure Dragon Race bloodlines were the best Treasure Pills and tonics for it!

    Crack! Crack!

    Scales on the stone-like body cracked and shattered, revealing ever more golden scales underneath; Ke Shisan no longer looked worn and ancient but instead appeared as if cast from gold, with its long twisted beard fluttering in the air. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Its antler-like horns on the head grew increasingly reminiscent of a magnificent crown, adding immeasurable dignity to its presence.

    "Roar¡ª"

    Accompanied by a deep Dragon Roar, An Yi finally stopped daydreaming and slowly lifted her head.

    The East Hall Master and the West Hall Master had an unusual eye-to-eye moment.

    Challenging a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon Town Stone was proof of the significant leap in strength that this golden dragon had achieved.

    Unfortunately, Ke Shisan still slightly lowered its head in the end.

    Although it had earned the right to meet their gaze,

    the demon it had just ingested was still not as powerful as those Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demons, and what it had consumed was only a portion of those demons¡¯ Dragon Race bloodline, incomplete as it was.

    "You go on daydreaming."

    Shen Yi gently tapped the back of An Yi¡¯s head, preserving some dignity for his own East Hall Master.

    After all, there were only so many of the Frost Tiger Clan, and behind Ke Shisan, there were four whole Dragon Palaces to nurture and support it¡ªits future achievements were most likely the highest among the four Hall Masters.

    "..." Ke Shisan looked at Shen Yi, somewhat moved; indeed, the master had noticed all the hardships and sacrifices it had endured over the days.

    "Alright, it¡¯s about time to send them off."

    Shen Yi stood up and took out a Golden Scroll from his chest, a path token previously borrowed from those two Daozi.

    Now that he had the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, he could no longer keep it merely in the sea of his consciousness.

    Since both carried the word ¡¯ten-thousand¡¯,

    he might as well make this Wanxiang Pavilion the first residence for these Hall Masters in Southern Hong.

 Chapter 718 - 541: Hall Master Battles Union Dao!

    Chapter 718: Chapter 541: Hall Master Battles Union Dao!Western Hong, Wanxiang Pavilion.

    The spacious reception desk was made of simple, clean stone bricks, appearing quite modest. However, the many statues standing around it subtly conveyed an ancient aura, imparting a sense of time-worn vicissitudes.

    But any cultivator who understood this sect knew their true nature.

    The newer a sect rose, the more it tried to cloak itself in an aura of antiquity.

    The sense of vicissitude exuded by Wanxiang Pavilion was overdone and fell short of the mark.

    Yet their position wasn¡¯t entirely legitimate.

    They had taken advantage of cunning tactics, seizing the opportunity during the conflict between the crane and the clam. With swift access to information, they managed to snatch up this prized He Dao Bao Di land without any military efforts.

    From a third-rate power, they had leapt into the ranks of a true Immortal Sect.

    It was this very incident that had allowed the cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion to taste the sweetness of success.

    Those in low positions, wishing to climb up in the chaotic regions of Western Hong, needed to be daring, ready to seize opportunities and take bold risks!

    What was the point in lingering at the bottom of the Immortal Sects?

    If one piece of the main sect¡¯s land could be seized, then a second piece of sub-sect land could be seized as well.

    Infinite Dao Emperor Sect intervened in Western Hong; the Seven Sons of South Hong also wanted a share of the spoils and even disguised their identities, initiating the conflict by slaying Pan Boyang.

    Wanxiang Pavilion had foreseen the looming storm.

    This was an excellent situation, not to be missed!

    Attaching to Western Dragon Palace was merely the first step of the plan. As long as they could master enough information, there was much more they could do.

    At this moment.

    It was inside the main hall of Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s Inner Sect.

    Nearly all the strong cultivators of the sect were gathered, neatly divided on two sides, their expressions solemn yet carrying traces of excitement they struggled to conceal.

    The atmosphere inside the main hall was quiet, with only the faint sound of breathing.

    Considering the time, their Daozi should have already made contact with Qi Seven by now. It was uncertain whether he could negotiate a good deal for Wanxiang Pavilion.

    Tap, tap, tap.

    Great Elder Lu Qing, eyes closed, reclined in the main seat, his fingertips gently tapping on the armrest. Occasionally, he glanced at the Jade Slip beside his hand, feeling increasingly restless as he got no response.

    After all, aside from being a Daozi, Lu Mingchuan was also his own grandson.

    Normally, a proper Immortal Sect would never see a Great Elder and a Daozi from the same family.

    While an Elder should assist a Daozi, they should also act as a check, helping the sect to make more accurate judgments.

    This alone showed that Wanxiang Pavilion still retained the style of a third-rate power.

    After all... even their Union Dao Realm Sect Master bore the surname Lu.

    "Uncle Four, any news yet?" Someone finally grew impatient. Could the Daozi really be so capable that, with just a second-city cultivation level, he could enjoy a good conversation with Qi Seven, to the point of not having any time to respond to the sect¡¯s message?

    Or was there some mishap, abandoned by Qi Seven, now unwilling to respond?

    No one considered the possibility of the Daozi encountering an accident. After all, the power of Dragon Palace was well known, and the Daozi himself was also wary of Qi Seven. If they backtracked, at least a message would still get through.

    "What¡¯s the rush? Also, what time is it, and who allowed you to call me Uncle Four?"

    Lu Qing frowned and shot a look, ready to scold further, but his expression subtly changed.

    Aside from him, others in the room also stood up and looked toward the outside of the hall, their eyes revealing a mix of astonishment and trepidation.

    Outside Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s sacred land, above the reception area, a band of golden light fell from the sky, resembling a bridge spanning the heavens.

    This was indicative of the Guiding Golden Scroll.

    Normally, Western Hong cultivators visiting another sect seldom used this, as it was too formal and made one seem directionally challenged.

    The minds of those gathered involuntarily recalled those barbarians from South Hong. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    The Daozi had yet to respond, and these South Hong barbarians have come to visit the sect first?

    The expressions of many turned noticeably tense.

    Lu Qing didn¡¯t speak for a long time, just quietly sensing the golden light on the Rainbow Bridge until he noticed that only one figure was standing on it, dressed in a dark robe, his youthful, handsome face not belonging to any of the six behemoths of the Union Dao Realm.

    He exhaled softly, his eyes showing a glint of ferocity: "What are you all anxious about? He¡¯s just a stray fish that escaped the net. Now that he¡¯s come to us on his own accord, this is good news, a cause for celebration indeed!"

    It was probably one of the Daozi from South Hong, perhaps without proper coordination with the others, and their target for seeking aid had collided.

    If that was the case, they might as well keep him first and not let him disrupt the grand plans of Wanxiang Pavilion!

    With this thought, Lu Qing put on a warm smile and stepped forward, his form disappearing from the hall.

    As he rode upon a fortuitous cloud, he burst into a hearty laugh, calling out loudly: "Wanxiang Pavilion has failed in greeting from afar; may our esteemed guest not take offense! Please, come inside!"

    "..."

    Outside Wanxiang Pavilion, Shen Yi quietly surveyed everything in front of him.

    Watching the Formation swiftly deploy underneath his feet.

    His eyes flicked with slight incomprehension. After all, for a Sect Master who even locked up his own Formation when stepping out, inviting someone inside without inquiring about their identity was quite unsafe.

    But this suited his intentions perfectly.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate at all; he politely nodded and then stepped into the Formation.

    This action, seen by many cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion, made them collectively breathe a sigh of relief. Indeed, as the Great Elder had thought, if this young man truly knew their plans, why would he dare to enter the sacred land?

 Chapter 719 - 541: Hall Master Battles Union Dao!_2

    Chapter 719: Chapter 541: Hall Master Battles Union Dao!_2Cry to the heavens, and there was no answer, cry to the earth, and it did not respond.

    No matter how powerful the forces behind you, you could only despair and remain here.

    "Look, he should be thanking us," an Elder couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake his head.

    With a casual glance back, Lu Qing understood the cultivators below and their calm expressions as they quietly began preparations to retreat.

    Having decided to act, he had to do it ruthlessly.

    Instead of exchanging pleasantries and deceiving Daozi of Southern Hong to stay within the sect, it was better to nip all potential threats in the bud.

    "Fellow Daoist, this way, please."

    Lu Qing always felt something was amiss because the young cultivator¡¯s demeanor was too quiet, not quite like someone coming for help, nor did it seem like he was here to cause trouble.

    More like... a bit shy?

    "Please, take a seat in the hall."

    Lu Qing once again invited, and soon saw Shen Yi obediently following him. Although the latter did not respond, he looked around curiously.

    Could he be a mute?

    Lu Qing secretly scoffed but did not show it, regardless of who he was, first to secure him then slowly interrogate.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the two walked slowly toward the hall.

    Lu Qing glanced at the side and noticed that several Elders below had given a prepared signal; he then withdrew his gaze, only to find that the young cultivator in black robes had also almost simultaneously withdrawn his gaze.

    As their eyes met for an instant, Lu Qing looked into those pitch-black eyes and instinctively felt a flicker of trepidation.

    "What seems to be the matter, fellow Daoist? If there is something, let¡¯s discuss it inside the hall."

    Lu Qing, hiding his awkwardness, smiled amiably.

    Others stood at a distance, their faces increasingly showing fierce intent.

    "No need to go in; everyone is already here," Shen Yi finally spoke.

    Unexpectedly, this young cultivator was not only not a mute, but his voice also had an inexplicably soothing quality.

    Upon hearing this, Lu Qing felt the unease in his heart finally overflow; he put away his smile and probed, "I almost forgot... I haven¡¯t asked, from where does your excellency come?"

    Shen Yi did not answer, instead, he casually sat on the stone steps of the great hall, like an outsider.

    He clearly didn¡¯t open his mouth, yet a cold, rough voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    "Hiss!" Many cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion felt a chill run down their spines, quickly turning to look, instinctively raising their heads.

    A formidable figure had appeared there, seemingly out of nowhere.

    Although maintaining a human shape, he was still several meters tall, with broad shoulders that looked like a small mountain.

    The splendid Dragon Horns and the body covered in scales that seemed cast from gold, along with the indifferent, fierce dragon head, all made everyone¡¯s breaths grow heavier.

    A Great Demon!

    More precisely, a Dragon Demon with an exceptionally noble lineage, far surpassing the Western Palace!

    In its palm, sharp fingers that seemed to be clutching a small bowl, its nails deeply embedded in the skull of Elder Lu Qing, casually holding it.

    "Click, click!"

    Lu Qing¡¯s face was bloodied, his features distorted, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets.

    He desperately tried to struggle, attempting to burst forth with his robust aura, but under the overwhelming demonic power flowing like a great river, he could only make his body swing back and forth like a piece of cured meat, looking ludicrous.

    Such overpowering suppression was self-explanatory.

    The power of this formidable Dragon Demon was beyond words.

    Recalling the three words just mentioned.

    Ten Thousand Demon Hall...

    Everyone¡¯s mind simultaneously recalled a piece of news, specifically revealed by the Crown Prince of Southern Dragon Palace, about the Hall Master.

    In that message, there was also a strange, fierce Great Demon of the Dragon Race.

    The cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion gradually matched the description from the rumors with the appearance of this demon before them.

    So... it was not an empty show of force by the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Western Hong had truly brought in a transcendent behemoth that dared to act against the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect!

    They had guessed wrong!

    And now, this group of fools had inadvertently welcomed them into the sect.

    "This... East Hall Master! We do not know where Wanxiang Pavilion has offended you gentlemen. What brings you here today?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Elder stepped back a few steps, tremblingly asked.

    With a snort¡ª

    Under the powerful infusion of demonic power, Ke Shisan responded with his actions.

    In its palm, the body of Great Elder Lu Qing explosively disintegrated, turning into a cloud of blood.

    This action formed two silent, resounding words in the minds of the onlookers.

    Destroy Sect!

    There indeed were such unreasonable, aggressive forces in the world, with no grievances, coming directly to annihilate a lineage.

    Under the protection of an Immortal in Hongze, how could they act so fiercely?!

    But precisely because of this, the cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion completely abandoned the thought that this Demon Palace was a disguise by the South Hong Seven Sons, that group of South Hong barbarians, regardless of what, dared not befriend such a brutal demon, nor did they have the qualification to command such noble-blooded members of the Dragon Race.

    "Sect Master!"

    Lu Qing was killed without resistance, revealing the terrifying chasm between the strengths of both sides to these cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion. It was simply not something that could be bridged by courage or tactics.

    Thus, their final act was to scream frantically towards the sky!

    In other places, given the Sect Master¡¯s character, he might ignore their lives to save himself, but here, within a sacred land, unless he wanted to fall from the Unity Realm Stage, there was no retreat.

 Chapter 720 - 541

    Chapter 720: 541Moreover, being in a treasure trove of strength, also manifested the peak of the Sect Master¡¯s power.

    After all, the opponent was the heaven of this place!

    Ke Shisan¡¯s figure vanished, his claws swinging casually, easily tearing apart a cultivator¡¯s body.

    In such a one-sided slaughter without any resistance.

    The people frantically employed the Teleportation Technique, wielded various Dao Soldiers, trying to escape the area, yet the abilities they relied upon were as fragile as tofu, hardly much stronger.

    Clang¡ª

    Just as the Dragon Claw attempted to pierce through another cultivator¡¯s body, it was finally impeded by something.

    That was a nadir, merely three feet long, like an invisible sword.

    Just by appearance, let alone compared with the Baiyu Capital Cultivator¡¯s Dao Soldiers, even the methods of many in the Qi-Training Realm seemed far more conspicuous.

    But it was such a Qi Sword that, while saving the cultivator¡¯s life, also inflicted Ke Shisan¡¯s first injury.

    A notch appeared between its claws, if not for its stone-like body, it would be dripping with fresh blood plasma now.

    A sigh came from the sky, laced with a detached calmness of transcending the mundane world.

    "East Hall Master, why must it come to this, what can¡¯t be settled by sitting down and discussing."

    The moment these words resonated, almost all the Wanxiang Pavilion cultivators felt as if they had taken a tranquillizing pill, gasping for breath as they ceased their frenzied fleeing.

    "..."

    Ke Shisan silently stared at the Qi Sword in his palm.

    Moments later, a wide grin appeared on its mouth, displaying an extremely ferocious smile, revealing sharp, ghostly white dragon teeth.

    The smile was thick with murderous intent, a furious rage from losing face in front of its master!

    Ke Shisan disliked the chatter like Wu Jun.

    Thus, it suddenly clenched its fist, causing the Qi Sword to shatter abruptly.

    Before anyone could react, it swung its arm violently, and an enormous Dragon Claw appeared, large enough to obscure the sun and sky, as if tearing apart the heavens as one would tear fabric!

    "You are not even worthy to discuss with this Hall Master, you just need to stick to dying."

    Beneath that enormous Dragon Claw, an aged figure in a long robe tumbled out from behind the clouds, no longer possessing his earlier calm composure.

    He continuously manipulated spells, and just like before, instantly produced millions of Qi Swords, spanning the entire sky.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The Qi Swords merged into a great river flowing wildly, then collided thunderously against the five mountain-sized Dragon Claws.

    One after another breaking, also left the Dragon Claw covered with dense scratches.

    This was a confrontation between two cultivators of the Unity Realm Stage, causing the entire Wanxiang Treasury to tremble!

    In a world far removed from the Inner Sect¡¯s mundane affairs, it was as if the sky was falling and the earth sinking, the sun and moon fearing, resembling an apocalyptic scene!

    "That Hall Master, please lend an ear to this old man!"

    The Wanxiang Pavilion Sect Master was caught off guard, managing for the moment to hold off that ferocious demon, finally spoke up again.

    Without the cover of heaven and earth, he looked merely like a common old man, with an indelible slyness in his eyes and even slightly sleazy.

    But this time, he wasn¡¯t talking to Ke Shisan, rather he looked distantly towards the young man sitting on the stone steps before the grand hall, behind whom a docile little girl had somehow appeared.

    Compared to a Dragon Demon, a cultivator was obviously easier to communicate with.

    Moreover, given the other party¡¯s composed demeanor, he was very likely the real mastermind behind the Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s operation this time, possibly even ranking higher than the East Hall Master.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced up, not expecting to have a stake in this matter.

    He actually preferred to use this opportunity to study the methods of the Unity Realm Stage, which would also help him plan for the future.

    At least at the moment, Ke Shisan appeared to be subtly at a disadvantage, but it was unclear by how much he was losing to the old man.

    "Hear me out, no matter how Wanxiang Pavilion offended your hall, I¡¯m willing to apologize... Why must it result in a lose-lose situation? You know, we cultivators of the Union Dao still have our final resort. Just relying on you, East Hall Master..."

    As a giant of the Unity Realm Stage, this Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of a strong character, probably because he had stumbled upon his treasures.

    Upon hearing the phrase "mutual destruction," Ke Shisan¡¯s face once again showed a deadly aura, and with a fierce slap, he shattered the long river of sword Qi, aiming directly at the old man!

    "You..."

    The Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion stared intensely at Shen Yi, but found that after listening, the young man casually shifted his gaze away, seemingly uninterested in what had been proposed.

    Knowing there was no turning back now.

    The old man, casting a glance towards the ferocious Dragon Claw, suddenly showed a trace of fierceness in his eyes: "Really think this old man fears you! With the strength of Baiyu Capital, I seized a treasure land in Western Hong, turning everyone into villains."

    "Think you¡¯re more ruthless? You¡¯re still too green!"

    The next moment, his body subtly sat back within the heavens and earth.

    At the same time, those cultivators who were watching from the side suddenly changed their expressions dramatically, instinctively wanting to flee, but then quickly realizing there was nowhere for them to escape.

    Immediately, they dropped to their knees en masse, and the cries for mercy echoed around: "Sect Master, spare us!"

    In an instant, their bodies began to vaporize, as if returning to their essence, converging towards the figure in the sky.

    Amidst the fluctuations of energy, an invisible great sword, solid as reality and spanning the heavens and the earth, swiftly formed, casually maneuvering its sword body to fend off the attacking Dragon Claw, then the sword point shockingly aimed at the figure on the stone steps.

    Compared to severely injuring the golden yellow dragon.

    The Master of Wanxiang Pavilion well understood the logic of capturing the ringleader first.

    He cast a detached glance downward, and soon his pupils began to flicker uncertainly.

    In view was the young man facing the Xuanqing Sword, something feared even by himself, who simply playfully toyed with the gold bracelet on his wrist without any attempt to dodge.

    Considering this, the Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion began sacrificing more living beings: "This old man would like to see, what right a mere Baiyu Capital has to pose before me!"

    As the words fell, that great sword fiercely plunged down!

    However, under the uneasy scrutiny of the Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion, it was unable to touch Shen Yi¡¯s body, or even come close to the flowing aura emitted by the gold bracelet.

    In front of the hundreds of feet long Xuanqing Sword, her petite figure looked as insignificant as an ant, almost negligible.

    She hovered in the air, her delicate palm against the edge of the sword.

    Then she gently shook it. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fine cracks, unstoppable, immediately covered the entire Xuanqing Sword, followed by a collapse like a landslide.

    The dark horse-faced skirt slightly swayed, and her delicate, adorable, and young face now terrified anyone who dared to look directly.

    "..."

    The Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion sat stunned, cross-legged in the air.

    Ke Shisan withdrew the Dragon Claw, rubbed his wrist, and said lightly, "This was your own choice for a switch, no regrets now... evil brother, tsk."

    Hearing the implicit ridicule and mockery from the Dragon Demon.

    Although the old man¡¯s face turned red, he had no intention of retorting; he suddenly spread his palms open, and his original intent of sacrifice began spreading towards the Outer Sect, even engulfing the entire world of mundane within the treasure land.

    Only in this way could he alleviate the tremendous pressure he felt facing this young girl.

    Catching the old man¡¯s actions, Shen Yi finally stood up, casting a glance at Ke Shisan: "Let¡¯s go together, be quick."

    Upon hearing this, Ke Shisan stirred again.

    It had thought its earlier performance might have disappointed its master.

    Unexpectedly, there was still a chance.

    The next moment, the monumental golden yellow dragon finally revealed a form even more terrifying than the previous Xuanqing Sword, its dragon whiskers soaring, with a horrifying dragon roar echoing all around!

    In the instant the old man glanced sideways, a dark, petite figure had already quietly landed next to him, a vicious knee fiercely slamming into his lower jaw!

    An Yi interrupted his act of sacrifice, then expressionlessly delivered another elbow strike, fiercely smashing into the old man¡¯s face!

    Accompanied by a deep tiger roar, the head of the Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion exploded!

    Roar¡ª

 Chapter 723 - 542: Acquiring the Myriad Treasures Land and Peeking at the Secrets of Western Hong_3

    Chapter 723: Chapter 542: Acquiring the Myriad Treasures Land and Peeking at the Secrets of Western Hong_3Even though the Green Phoenix Clan is strong, it has not reached the level of influencing the overall situation.

    As for the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, they were only involved in a verbal skirmish, shattering the virtual image of a disciple¡¯s Dao Palace. Such an incident is trivial when considering the relationship between the two sects.

    Hissss, having stayed in the Ban Shan Sect for so long, I really have no clue about the outside world.

    "So why didn¡¯t you wait for us, and... since it was the Western Dragon Palace that made a move, how did you manage to escape?" Su Hongxiu stood up.

    "Because..." Zhong Xiu seemed to remember something else, her face twitching slightly, "Sect Master Shen."

    Upon hearing this name, Su Hongxiu and the other two did not show much surprise. Instead, they uniformly exhibited a look of "as expected."

    "It seems you have also experienced it then?" Seeing this, Dai Jianshu couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile.

    I remember not long ago, those elders and direct disciples within the Seven Sects were still concerned about Shen Yi¡¯s He Dao Bao Di, referring to him dismissively as ¡¯that kid.¡¯

    In the blink of an eye, "that kid" had become a towering mountain that could shake their souls.

    "So where is he now?"

    A gentle voice rang out in the room.

    The five Daozi stood up and bowed in unison, "Elder Ji!"

    As they spoke, a figure in a white robe emerged slowly. Ji Jingxi first swept her gaze over everyone, and upon confirming that they were unharmed, she took a breath of relief in her heart.

    Recalling the conversation she had heard earlier, she shook her head quietly, feeling a tinge of emotion. The young Sect Master of Nanyang, although he rarely made promises, turned out to be reliably unexpected every time.

    If it weren¡¯t for his timely presence in the Teng Yun Market, a major disaster would indeed have been imminent.

    However... Even if Qi Laoqi was left at Mount Yu by Zi Xian, those valiant generals of the Aquatic Race were not to be underestimated. Moreover, it concerned the Seven Sons of South Hong, they would certainly not be careless, and they might even have brought some magic treasures.

    Has Shen Yi made progress again, reaching the level where he can handle such a situation?

    "Sect Master Shen seemed to have some other matters to attend to and let us return first, but... you don¡¯t need to worry, he was not injured before he left... It¡¯s really hard for me to describe the scene to you..."

    Dai Jianshu kept giving a bitter smile.

    "Understood."

    The worry in Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyes finally faded a little, and a cold light flashed in her pupils, "I will promptly notify the sect to prepare."

    Even if they were wary of Immortals, if they did not deal with such an incident and allowed Wanxiang Pavilion to continue unchallenged, setting a precedent, the South Hong Seven Sons would face endless troubles in the future.

    "Elder Ji, the Western Dragon Palace?" Su Hongxiu slowly approached.

    "The situation is complicated. We might still have some time, we¡¯ll do our best." Ji Jingxi regained her calm demeanor, not quite knowing how to describe her experience at Mount Yu to the younger generation.

    "How is the Ban Shan Sect?"

    "You might not believe it if I tell you, Elder Ji, but the Ban Shan Sect even indicated a willingness to ally with us. When we left, their Sect Master not only personally intervened but also tried to get us to stay."

    Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s face showed a peculiar expression.

    Catching the look on his face, Ji Jingxi pondered for a moment, her expression complex, "It¡¯s still because of Sect Master Shen?"

    "There¡¯s a long story behind this..." Wei Yuanzhou hummed lightly. One could only comprehend the distinctions between prodigies after leaving South Hong.

    And Sect Master Shen was undoubtedly the most dazzling among them!

    ...

    Inside a grand hall of the Western Hong Dragon Palace.

    Qi Qiye¡¯s face was deathly pale as he leaned on the throne, his eyes hollowly staring ahead. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elite troops he had sent out were still unaccounted for, and the Nine Dragons White Jade Cover had also vanished without a trace.

    No matter the efforts to search, not a single clue could be found.

    Because it involved his elder brother, he didn¡¯t dare to tell the other brothers, fearing that they had already been swayed by his sister-in-law. He could only vent his frustrations alone in the hall!

    "Send a message to Wanxiang Pavilion! Keep sending them!"

    Qi Laoqi furiously kicked the jade table in front of him away.

    The Demon Generals below trembled all over, their voices quivering, "Reporting to the master, we have already sent it three times, but there has been no response."

    "Good... good... very good!"

    "Using false information to trap my elite warriors, and now trying to get away with playing dead, what do they think I am? A harmless fool?"

    Qi Laoqi laughed breathlessly, his chest heaving rapidly, his face growing increasingly fierce.

    "Playing dead, is it? If you don¡¯t give this king a reasonable explanation, then just die for real!"

    "Call the soldiers! This king shall see how long these despicable wretches intend to hide."

    With his words, Qi Laoqi suddenly revealed his dragon form, and his immense silver dragon body surged out of the great hall, followed closely by a procession of figures, all of whom were his most trusted personal guards.

    The group burst through the water¡¯s surface and flew into the sky, fiercely charging towards the Wanxiang Pavilion!

    Meanwhile, inside the treasure land of Wanxiang Pavilion.

    Shen Yi sat in the main hall, quietly perusing the documents in his hands, which were all rare pieces of information that Wanxiang Pavilion had painstakingly collected.

    With Wu Jun¡¯s selection, although they still appeared somewhat bulky and disparate, they at least helped Shen Yi sort through the current situation.

    For instance, the fact that the head of the Qi Family had been secretly hooking up with so many forces, including the Demon Forces of Northern Hong, and even the existence of an Immortal Sect.

    Beyond reaching out to other forces, the dragon prince had also revived the fortunes of several previously declined members of the Demon Race.

    It must be said, Wanxiang Pavilion truly had talent; with the strength of a minor Immortal Sect, it could actually touch upon such matters.

    "Hmph."

    Reading the recorded information, Shen Yi suddenly felt his thoughts become much clearer.

    This powerful Demon Force, constrained by other factors and not daring to show off too much, was practically cultivated for his own use.

    "My lord, these items were found in their treasury, all here, and they are absolute treasures."

    Wu Jun presented several wide, dark gold robes interwoven with threads of gold: "Wu Jun has tried them. Our Town Stone can naturally conceal one¡¯s aura completely, and with this item, it can block others¡¯ prying eyes, even the West Hall Master cannot see through it."

    With his current strength, it was very difficult for any treasure to catch his eye, especially from a power like Wanxiang Pavilion.

    But this item would surely satisfy him... Wu Jun was very clear on what his master intended to do next.

    Shen Yi raised his eyes and then summoned all the hall masters: "Try it."

    The seemingly wide dark gold robes automatically expanded when worn by Ke Shisan, yet shrank to a suitable length when donned by An Yi.

    If one put on the hood, without going through the panel, even Shen Yi would hardly recognize the four people before him.

    Four figures of varying heights and builds stood quietly in the hall, their magnificent robes fluttering slightly, momentarily casting a somewhat eerie atmosphere.

    Just then, a questioning sound like a great bell or drum swiftly resonated into the treasure land.

    "You lowly servants of Wanxiang Pavilion, return to this king, the twenty-seven valiant warriors, and the Nine Dragons White Jade Cover!"

    Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked outside.

    Although he was not very familiar with Western Hong, just by hearing these words, the identity of the person outside was clear.

    This was the first time he had encountered a dragon prince of Western Hong.

    It was truly exciting.

    "Can I kill him?"

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked towards An Yi and Ke Shisan.

    "My lord... shall we give it a try?" Ke Shisan struggled to suppress his rapid breathing. If he could slay this Unity Realm Stage Great Demon, he dared not even imagine how much he could improve.

    Shen Yi did not respond, but looked instead at An Yi, who still had a pale complexion.

    "Reporting... to you..."

    For some reason, An Yi did not seem as indifferent as before, but was still far from being as intuitive as the other hall masters.

    She closed her eyes to feel carefully for a while, then slowly shook her head: "The dragon outside is not as strong as An Tingfeng, but still very strong. I, together with this dragon, have some chance of winning, but certainly can¡¯t keep it."

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi instantly subdued his excitement and returned to the documents in his hands.

    He was greedy, but not foolish.

    To act without certainty would only alarm the enemy and cause unnecessary trouble.

    Two Town Stones barely stepping into the Unity Realm Stage would certainly not be considered weak in Western Hong, but they also definitely did not have the means to do as they pleased.

    Especially when facing the most powerful force in Western Hong, one of the none.

    With that thought, Shen Yi indifferently said, "Dismiss him."

 Chapter 724 - 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon Palace

    Chapter 724: Chapter 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon PalaceOutside Wanxiang Pavilion, on the reception platform.

    Like a winding river of stars, the Dragon Horn Silver Dragon abruptly landed, transforming into a robust man clad in heavy silver armor, wielding a Crescent Moon Halberd, which he heavily smashed onto the ground!

    Qi Zhaoping¡¯s expression was darkly sinister, his eyes coldly sweeping over the Array before him.

    Normally, if he personally visited, those lowly servants would probably come out to greet him from a thousand miles away, licking their faces.

    But now that he was outside the Sect, there was not the slightest movement inside.

    Did that old fool from Wanxiang Pavilion fry his brains when he reached the Union Dao? Did he really think he could just shut the doors and brush this matter off?

    Daydreaming!

    "I will only give you time to count to three, if you do not come out, today I will demolish your Sect Protection Array!"

    Qi Zhaoping closed his eyes, suddenly clenching his halberd tightly, and coldly said: "One!"

    The Aquatic Race generals behind him also simultaneously drew their weapons, and although breaking the Sect Protection Array was laborious, don¡¯t forget that these idle princes of the Western Dragon Palace had all the time in the world.

    Today, Qi Zhaoping was clearly furious.

    Their expressions ominously fixated on the entrance of the Array, they didn¡¯t expect that before Qi Zhaoping even counted to two, a faint light already rippled above the Array.

    It seemed these lowly servants knew their place. Truly offending the Western Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t cost too much effort to flatten them.

    However, the next moment, those Dragon Palace generals who had just loosened their grip on their sword hilts suddenly changed their expressions, instinctively tightening their hold again!

    The figure was unseen, yet the voice arrived first.

    A coarse, deep voice laden with lethal intent sounded, chilling to the bone simply by hearing it.

    "Come, tear one down for this temple to see."

    There was no trace of provocation in the statement; it seemed as if it was merely out of curiosity whether Qi Zhaoping would dare to make a move.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoping had not anticipated such a response; in his view, those cultivators of Wanxiang Pavilion would have acted respectfully and dared not delay if they still wished to stay in Western Hong.

    Previously, not replying to Dragon Palace was only out of fear.

    But now, it appeared he was mistaken.

    They did not reply because they simply disdained to do so.

    "Very well... very well..."

    Qi Zhaoping reopened his eyes, a violent aura had just surged onto his face, only to stiffen again.

    With a hint of bewilderment, he stared ahead, watching the two figures emerging from the Formation.

    The taller one was broad-shouldered, several meters tall, alongside stood a figure almost overlooked, merely four feet tall, but both were draped in identical dark golden robes, their faces hidden under hoods.

    The huge contrast only made it more sinister and demonic.

    "Where is that old man from Wanxiang Pavilion? Tell him to come out and meet this prince," Qi Zhaoping was not a fool, and upon sensing something amiss, he cooled down considerably, skipping the previous topic.

    "Tsk."

    The towering figure suddenly scoffed in disdain, then somewhat languidly said: "What Wanxiang Pavilion? This place is now taken by this temple, get lost."

    As the last two words were spoken.

    All the Aquatic Race Demon Generals changed color, and even Qi Zhaoping¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In these waters and lands of Western Hong, someone dared to tell this prince to roll.

    But from this person¡¯s manner... Wanxiang Pavilion was gone?

    An influence barely considered an Immortal Sect had been silently extinguished, and the Western Dragon Palace had not even caught a whisper... What a joke!

    The Sect Protection Array was still intact.

    Those lowly servants of Wanxiang Pavilion actually brought in someone to deceive him, treating him, Qi Zhaoping, as if he were a child to be cajoled.

    "Heh, you keep saying ¡¯this temple¡¯, I indeed want to hear, what kind of temple allows you to act so arrogantly in front of the Western Dragon Palace."

    Qi Zhaoping forcefully pressed down his halberd, the Crescent Moon blade aimed straight at the two, murder flickering in his eyes, and a cold smile curling on his lips: "Surely you wouldn¡¯t be afraid to reveal even a bit of identity, would you?"

    Such shallow tricks of pretending mysteries, daring to play them in front of him.

    The moment his halberd pressed down, the two figures enveloped by dark golden robes suddenly quieted down.

    The next moment, powerful demonic power abruptly surged forth, enveloping Qi Zhaoping and all the Aquatic Race, including him.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoping¡¯s face drastically changed; two beings comparable to the Unity Realm Stage weren¡¯t enough to frighten him, but the problem lay in the fact that this was demonic power.

    A mere Wanxiang Pavilion could not afford to let such Great Demons tread into their sacred ground; they couldn¡¯t possibly have any means to counter it.

    That meant Wanxiang Pavilion was indeed gone! They didn¡¯t even have a chance to activate the Sect Protection Array, just exterminated completely?!

    "What temple?"

    The deep voice scoffed again, indifferently saying: "You lead these cultivators, trying to contest this temple on one hand, while on the other, you don¡¯t even know the identity of this temple."

    "Afraid to reveal..."

    Ke Shisan¡¯s laugh carried a more sinister tone, his palm slowly lifting to his hood: "I was worried you wouldn¡¯t dare to look."

    As the words were spoken, he nonchalantly lifted the hood, revealing a head as resplendent as gilded, the magnificent Dragon Horn pointing towards the heavens like a jeweled crown.

    "No time to fuss over these bugs right now, yet you just had to show up."

    "Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then simply don¡¯t."

    Ke Shisan boldly stepped forward, and the next moment, he arrived in front of Qi Zhaoping, towering over him condescendingly.

    He stared into Qi Zhaoping¡¯s eyes, his voice growing more aloof: "Although I need to deal with those lowly cultivators of Northern Hong first, casually crushing a few bugs doesn¡¯t really matter."

 Chapter 725 - 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon Palace_2

    Chapter 725: Chapter 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon Palace_2Qi Zhaoping¡¯s face twitched twice, and he instinctively retreated, falling back among the crowd of demons. He then looked at the strange Dragon Demon in front of him with uncertainty.

    Such a powerful and magnificent appearance, a bloodline so rich it was suffocating.

    Standing beside the Dragon Demon, Qi Zhaoping even felt a sense of inferiority, as if the Dragon Demon was more like a True Dragon than he was, a son of the Dragon Race, and definitely not a creature native to Southern Hong.

    The great immortal of Southern Hong, could he have actually let an outsider in?

    Thinking back to the demon¡¯s previous words, Qi Zhaoping finally remembered something. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of sending people out to capture the one masquerading as the unknown force¡¯s Daozi of Southern Hong?

    So... was this a mix-up?

    Was there really a force daring enough to challenge the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and just as the rumors described: merciless and savage? Before the news had even subsided, they wiped out another Immortal Sect in the blink of an eye.

    "Are you the said East Hall Master?"

    Qi Zhaoping thought of the message his elder brother had sent from Southern Hong and vaguely connected it to the Dragon Demon before him.

    Seeing the faint disdain on the Dragon Demon¡¯s face, he forcefully suppressed his anger, hoping to probe the reality and bluff of his counterpart.

    Many generals of the Aquatic Race also encircled Seven Master with wary faces, daring to offend the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect openly, not fleeing or avoiding confrontation, but instead maintaining such an arrogant attitude and still existing within Western Hong.

    This, in itself, was a demonstration of strength and confidence.

    At least the Western Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing.

    "..."

    Ke Shisan really wasn¡¯t used to being talkative, but at that moment, he wished that the Dragon Son in front of him would be impulsive enough to give him a reason to attempt a kill.

    However, as a Town Stone, everything had to be in accordance with the master¡¯s wishes.

    "Before you scram, make sure to fix this dais for me, and don¡¯t let there be a second time. Otherwise, before I head to Northern Hong, I don¡¯t mind dealing with you all first," Ke Shisan said as he lightly ground his foot on the spot earlier crushed by the Crescent Moon Halberd.

    The two figures, one tall and one short, turned and walked towards the Formation.

    "Two Great Demons almost at the Unity Realm Stage..."

    Qi La Qi stared intently at their retreating backs, the shorter figure being too mysterious, silent from beginning to end, merely revealing a demonic aura comparable to the Unity Realm Stage without showing its depth, but the Dragon Demon was likely not as strong as he was.

    The question was, what kind of Dragon Race was this?

    To have such a noble-blooded being under its command, how powerful was that force?

    And with an East Hall Master, there were likely also a West Hall Master, a North Hall Master... at least four Unity Realm Stage powerhouses, such as the Turtle Demon who hadn¡¯t shown himself this time.

    Above these Sub-hall Masters, there might be even stronger beings.

    Even thinking optimistically, this was a force no weaker than the Southern Dragon Palace, fully capable of influencing the situation in Western Hong. If one assumed the worst, judging by their arrogance, they might be a power that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    "This is Western Hong, and you have to leave a name so that I can report back to my father," Qi Zhaoping said as he put away his Great Halberd, making one final probe to see if they were bluffing or if they truly had substance, based on whether they would fear the Western Dragon King.

    Ke Shisan slowed his pace, his voice low once again, "Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    Having said that, he slightly looked back, revealing a playful smile, "You can go back and tattle to that old stinkbug now, kid. I¡¯ll be waiting for you."

    That was probably the only true statement Ke Shisan made this time, filled with greed and heartfelt sincerity.

    As their voices faded, the two figures gradually disappeared into the Array. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Left with a red-faced Qi Zhaoping, in front of this golden dragon, his most prized jade horn now made him feel utterly humiliated.

    These outrageous demons! They dare to disrespect my father!

    "Seven Master¡ª" Many Great Demons looked at each other uncertainly, not knowing how to proceed.

    Even with the open display of these two powerful beings, this wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved by Seven Master alone.

    As for reporting back to the Western Dragon Palace... this so-called Ten Thousand Demon Hall didn¡¯t actually do anything to the Dragon Palace, just pure disdain and disregard. Compared to the brutal methods against several other powers, it was nothing, but instead, it was Seven Master who accidentally offended them.

    Fighting was certainly an option, after all, it was also a way to uphold the dignity of the Western Dragon Palace.

    But for Seven Master who inadvertently caused trouble, the end would definitely be miserable.

    "Get lost!"

    Qi Zhaoping pushed the several Great Demons in front of him aside and transformed back into a jade-horned silver dragon, soaring into the sky.

    Ten Thousand Demon Hall, Ten Thousand Demon Hall!!

    "Seven Master, this place..." One of the generals awkwardly pointed at the guest platform.

    "Do as you like!" With a long cry, the jade-horned silver dragon entered the clouds and vanished without a trace.

    The Demon Generals exchanged glances, all seeing helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Seven Master¡¯s response clearly meant consent, only he wouldn¡¯t admit it to save face.

    The embarrassing task fell to them, the subordinates.

    A few long sighs filled the air, as the group of Water Demons put away their weapons and began to nurture the shattered stone platform with their demonic essences.

    ...

    Inside the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    Ke Shisan rubbed his face and exhaled deeply, "You are supposed to be the West Hall Master, after all, can¡¯t you say a word?"

    Doing such things, Wu Jun was indeed much better at it.

    In that close moment earlier, he truly sensed Qi Zhaoping¡¯s strength and understood why An Yi advised against starting a fight.

    Lest we forget, the little Tiger Demon had expended a lot previously and hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet.

 Chapter 726 - 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon Palace_3

    Chapter 726: Chapter 543: First Encounter with the Western Dragon Palace_3"She said she could barely win... perhaps she had overestimated herself."

    The words of Ke Shisan, for An Yi, were like a breeze by the ear, totally ignored as she walked into the hall and silently stood behind Shen Yi.

    She really wanted to know whether Shen Yi, who initially refused to let the elder devour the creatures of He Dao Bao Di, manifesting a change in expression which had caused her to use far more resources than usual, thereby failing to retain this Dragon Descendant today, would feel any regret.

    An Yi quietly cast a glance at the young man, staring at his fair profile.

    Without outsiders around, Shen Yi seemed more like a gentle young man. His dark robe no longer appeared menacing but rather very reserved.

    As for regret... there seemed to be not even a trace of it.

    "Reporting to my master, the admonition has already sent the Dragon Descendant away," Ke Shisan respectfully bowed with clasped hands.

    Hearing how the master of the East Hall had deliberately ignored An Yi, Shen Yi, somewhat helplessly, lifted his eyes. Having been in contact with Wu Jun for so long, how come this proud Dragon Descendant also started to play the game of vying for favor?

    But it didn¡¯t matter, after all, Town Stone was not truly under his command.

    Shen Yi put away the scroll in his hand, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see the contingency plans prepared by the Qi Family elder."

    Although dealing with the Seven Sons of South Hong was headache enough with just the Western Dragon Palace involved, these various supporting forces might also become troublesome at the time.

    It was always good to deal with some in advance.

    Moreover, as they conceal their identities, helping plan something for the Qi Family elder, they also conveniently provided Shen Yi with an advantage.

    "My master, Wu Jun..." Wu Jun, as if guessing something, quickly approached him.

    "You stay and watch the door," Shen Yi lightly nodded and then strode out of the hall, leaving the Turtle Demon standing there with a bitter face.

    Damn, once the master leaves, the next time he comes back, I probably won¡¯t be able to raise my head in front of the other colleagues.

    Thinking of Ke Shisan and the others, including a temporary unknown master of the central hall, several Unity Realm Stage giants enjoying themselves, while being just a small White Jade Capital, I could only stand by with tea and water...

    "My master, Wu Jun¡¯s heart is with you! Wu Jun misses you! You must not forget Wu Jun!" the old Turtle Demon cried out exhaustively as he chased after him.

    "..."

    Shen Yi left the Wanxiang Pavilion, hearing the faintly echoing shouts behind him, causing his temples to twitch involuntarily.

    I wonder if entrusting He Dao Bao Di to him was the right choice.

    Well, luckily wearing a dark gold robe, no one can see what¡¯s hidden underneath.

    Releasing the news about the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was actually deliberate by Shen Yi.

    After all, such a power does not exist in this world.

    All these Hall Masters live within his own sea of consciousness; even if grudges are formed, the adversaries would not know where to seek revenge. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An excellent choice to divert attention.

    As for now.

    Shen Yi lifted his eyes and looked into the distance. If he hadn¡¯t gotten the news from the Wanxiang Pavilion, perhaps even the Yunhe Sect next door wouldn¡¯t know that such a ferocious Demon was hidden beside their Sect.

    If I remember correctly, there seems to also be a presence of Daozi from South Hong within the Yunhe Sect.

    Qi Family¡¯s eldest truly was willing to spend a fortune, investing for years without counting the cost, feeding the treasures of the Western Dragon Palace to outsiders... Could it be that he wanted to compete with the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu?

    Forget it, it¡¯s none of my business anyway.

    Shen Yi now only wanted to know if among these measures left by Elder Qi, there was anything that could help him survive the fifth calamity.

    Even if there wasn¡¯t, taking them to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall would not only enhance the Dao Soldiers but also serve as substantial aid in themselves!

    Shen Yi put away Ke Shisan, taking only An Yi with him, as two tall and short dark figures quickly disappeared into the sea of clouds.

    At the same time.

    In the direction Shen Yi quickly moved towards.

    In a clear lake, a massive figure suddenly emerged, using the pristine water to wash the dust off its body. Despite its swift speed, one could still vaguely make out its purple and white dragon form.

    She transformed into a human on the lake¡¯s edge, her voice gentle, yet a hint of displeasure could still be detected, "Stop hiding, come out."

    A young cultivator stumbled out from behind a tree, falling to his knees with a thud, "This junior did not intend to intrude upon the fairy bathing, please don¡¯t take offense, Fairy."

    Anyone addressed as a ¡¯fairy¡¯ in Hongze was undoubtedly a top beauty.

    Even if one did not recognize her, just by her stunning beauty alone, one could not underestimate her background.

    Moreover, with the lineage of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, her identity was almost unmistakable.

    "Hmph."

    The girl in the purple dress slightly furrowed her brow and sighed softly, but she didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it.

    After all these years, why were the cultivators of Hongze still so shameless? Other dragons were swimming in water and flying in the sky every day without being gawked at, but why was there always some inexplicable figure lurking near her?

    "Thanks to Fairy Zi Lan for your mercy..."

    The young cultivator wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a wry smile, "I truly did not mean to peep deliberately, I just wanted to seek help and happened to pass by this place."

    No cultivator would not wish to have some marvelous connection with a fairy.

    But it depended on the situation, like now when he was really quite at his wits¡¯ end.

    "Hmm?"

    Fairy Zi Lan turned back, "Seek help?"

    Hearing this, the cultivator suddenly slapped his forehead, almost forgetting; the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan was famously meddlesome! They had spent hundreds of thousands of years proving that their benevolence was not a deliberate pretense.

    With this thought, he hurriedly got up from the ground, grimacing in pain and mouthed silently: "There¡¯s a demon!"

    When the cultivator said this, he wasn¡¯t being cautious; everyone in Hongze knew that the Dragon Palace never considered themselves part of the Demon Race¡ªthey were the masters of Hongze... at least they used to be.

    Rustle¡ª

    A Dragon Scale Sword sheath flew out and landed in the palm of the girl in the purple dress.

    She casually hung it on her waist, taking out a conch shell and said lightly, "Postpone the visit to Auntie in Mount Yu till later, after I return."

    With that, Fairy Zi Lan put away the conch shell and stepped forward, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see for ourselves."

 Chapter 727 - 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)

    Chapter 727: Chapter 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)In the land and waters of Hongze, it was very rare for a sect to have a He Dao Bao Di to protect its domain.

    Otherwise, its name as an Immortal Sect would not be so revered by countless cultivators.

    The majority of forces were exposed, only able to conceal themselves with various formations.

    Once they faced a real powerful enemy, they were like fish on the chopping board, at the mercy of others.

    Therefore, they usually sought to venerate an Overlord Sect, becoming its vassal, and used the name of the Overlord Sect to deter demons and evil beings.

    The sect that Red Maple Valley venerated was the only Immortal Sect in the vicinity: Yunhe Sect. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While Yunhe Sect was not on par with those top-tier forces in Western Hong, it had existed for numerous tens of thousands of years. The founding elder still presided over the sect, his cultivation and realm profound and inscrutable¡ªnot something that newly ascended giants of the Union Dao could compare to.

    At least until the old ancestor of Yunhe underwent feathery transformation, any demons or evil beings that wanted to invade would have to seriously consider the consequences.

    At this moment, however, outside this tranquil land of vast red maples, there was the addition of a six-zhang long iron spear, as thick as the calf of a leg, clearly a weapon meant for a demon to wield.

    It was planted straight at the entrance of the valley. Draped over it were six blood-stained robes, fluttering in the wind like a large flag!

    In front of this long spear, the entire Array of Red Maple Valley was directly shattered.

    "..."

    An old man in a long shirt stood in the middle of the valley with drooped hands, his face full of haggardness, his eyes lifelessly gazing at that makeshift flag.

    Anyone would find it hard to believe that this man devoid of vitality was actually the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley.

    Red Maple Valley had a total of twelve elders, three of whom had ascended to the White Jade Capital. Each of these three had made a significant name for themselves in Western Hong, but now, all three White Jade Capital powerhouses hung from that iron spear.

    As a powerful cultivator who had established three cities, the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley didn¡¯t even know how his own elders had fallen.

    Starting from the mysterious disappearance of the first elder, for every message-bearer he sent to Yunhe Sect, an additional blood-stained robe appeared overnight on that long spear, whether they traveled in groups or left alone using the Breath Concealment Technique, the end result was invariably the same.

    As for the corpses... likely, they¡¯d been thoroughly devoured by the demons.

    It was impossible for such a formidable Great Demon to exist near Yunhe Sect, or else they, who had lived in this region for many years, would have had some clues.

    If it were demons from outside, how would they have slipped past the patrols of Yunhe Sect?

    Unless their realm was stronger than the Immortal Sect Elders.

    But if that were truly the case, such powerful members of the Demon Race wouldn¡¯t do something like eating cultivator corpses; after all, as their realm increased, they would become somewhat more mindful of their image¡ªunless it was the kind of sect-destroying war. Under normal circumstances, these Great Demons would show some restraint.

    With their strength, it was inevitable to deal with sects, and though human bodies were a tempting delicacy, consuming too much could attract unwanted attention. They weren¡¯t Little Demons living day to day without certainty of the next meal; it made more sense to seek a steady exchange with the sects for Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    Moreover, if they truly wished to devour cultivators, why eat them one by one? It would be better to launch a direct assault.

    "What on earth do you want..."

    The Valley Master of Red Maple Valley had already formed a rough guess. After all, there was not much their force could offer.

    The only thing worthy of note was the Jade Maple Elixir they offered as tribute to Yunhe Sect.

    So were these demons trying to intercept the tribute meant for Yunhe Sect and take their place as an Overlord Sect? Yet while they made threats, they also committed acts in such an undignified manner, revealing a greed and desperation unbecoming of their supposed strength.

    On one hand, they were consuming the cultivators of Red Maple Valley while on the other hand, they also desired to maintain a prolonged benefit.

    The Valley Master of Red Maple Valley didn¡¯t know what others would think, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t trust such a new "Overlord Sect".

    "I wonder how Liu Heng is doing now."

    The remaining six elders gathered close with steps that still carried a trace of fear.

    Those with deep cultivation had too robust of an aura, making it impossible for them to leave, so they had no choice but to use a strategy: they sent out a disciple at the Divinity Transformation Stage, hoping that, despite a slower pace, there was still hope of getting the message to Yunhe Sect.

    "Counting the time, it¡¯s still early," said the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley, forcing himself not to look at the robes on that iron spear anymore.

    Small forces were different from the Immortal Sect; without a Union Dao Realm powerhouse to shelter them, they were closely intertwined in their support for each other in Western Hong, and their sense of brotherhood was stronger... Those elders, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say they were brothers who had gone through life and death together.

    Now they were just... gone. And he was so helpless that he couldn¡¯t even ascertain the identities of the demons, let alone seek vengeance.

    As people conversed, suddenly, a loud cry was heard.

    "Valley Master, the disciple has returned with help!"

    Outside the valley, Liu Heng returned hastily on his flying sword, then stumbled off and ran towards the inside of the valley.

    The Valley Master of Red Maple Valley and the elders¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They had not sensed the presence of Yunhe Sect cultivators, and given Liu Heng¡¯s realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle any slightly valuable transportation Magic Treasures; it couldn¡¯t have been so fast.

    Just as an elder was about to question if this kid, out of cowardice, had just taken a quick trip and fled back, his eyes twitched as he saw a figure in purple following closely behind Liu Heng as she alighted.

    The newcomer was tall and slender, with soft flowing hair, a Dragon Scale Sword hanging at her waist. She wore a plain white shirt inside, with a thin purple skirt draped over it. The only piece of jewelry on her entire body was the simple jade hairpin among her strands of hair.

    Her demeanor was high-class and elegant, like the gentle ripples of spring water.

    "This is... this lady is..."

    Liu Heng approached the Valley Master, all out of breath, seeming determined to introduce her.

 Chapter 728 - 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)_2

    Chapter 728: Chapter 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)_2The Valley Master of Red Maple bowed respectfully.

    As a cultivator from Western Hong, he too had once been young and among the many cultivators who had gathered by the lakeside to watch the White Dragon bathe.

    That generous and beautiful face was hard for anyone to forget after just one glance.

    The other elders also grew emotional.

    They had never dared to dream that at such a critical moment, Red Maple Valley would have the fortune to encounter a Purple-Bearded White Dragon!

    "You¡¯ve arrived, and now there is hope for us!"

    A chubby elder let out a breath, and his tense spirit relaxed significantly.

    Until now, all those who had perished in Red Maple Valley had been elders.

    Who knew who would be next? Under such immense pressure, if not for worrying that his disciples would be too frightened, this chubby elder might have already begun to lose his composure.

    Seeing that the group recognized her, Fairy Zi Lan nodded her head but did not elaborate: "Let¡¯s first assess the situation."

    "We understand."

    The Valley Master of Red Maple then raised his head, knowing that if one was familiar with the East Dragon Palace, they would understand that the fairy¡¯s words did not mean she would neglect them if the situation were too severe; Once the Purple-Bearded White Dragon intervened, it would certainly be with full effort, fearing only a lack of ability to resolve the situation.

    But in the lands of Hongze, the number of issues that could stymie the East Dragon Palace over the last several tens of thousands of years could be counted on one hand.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The purple-dressed girl took a look around, then walked over to the iron spear and lightly touched it, memorizing the aura left on the spear.

    She observed the six blood-stained robes, a hint of displeasure emerging in her eyes.

    She then waved her hand, took down the robes, and sent them using her spiritual energy to the hands of the Valley Master of Red Maple: "First, bury these fellow Daoists."

    "..." Holding the robes, the Valley Master of Red Maple gritted his teeth: "Thank you, Fairy."

    This was the tragedy of a minor power; without clarifying their enemy¡¯s details, they didn¡¯t even possess the right to let their own elders rest in peace.

    "I will stay here for a few days. You should first send someone to explain the situation to me. If they come, just call me over, and I will deal with them."

    Fairy Zi Lan did not say anything more and turned to walk towards the interior of Red Maple Valley.

    Her simple words gave everyone present an immense sense of security. With the promise of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, at least until the matter was resolved, Red Maple Valley was leaning on one of the thickest giant trees of Hongze.

    Just then, Fairy Zi Lan suddenly turned back.

    The Valley Master and the elders also looked towards the distance abruptly, only Liu Heng seemed to recall something, slapped himself, and returned with a disturbed mind, having forgotten to recite the Breath Concealing Method¡¯s Secret Chant bestowed by the Valley Master.

    In an instant, a surge of dark wind swept across from the horizon.

    Its target was incredibly clear.

    Whoever left the valley had to die!

    Almost simultaneously, a crisp sound echoed in the sky. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "East Dragon Palace, Zi Lan."

    As the dark wind was about to engulf Liu Heng, a purple figure firmly stood in front of the young disciple, her expression unchanged as she stared directly at the daunting dark wind before her.

    She had no intention of concealing her identity. When the East Dragon Palace acted, it was always to resolve the issue most effectively.

    Besides, the strength of this demon... was somewhat beyond her expectations.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t truly stepped into that Boundary, she was merely a hair¡¯s breadth away.

    "Ha!"

    The dark wind suddenly stopped in mid-air, revealing a fierce bear¡¯s face.

    It stared intently at the woman in front of it, slightly opening its mouth to breathe, exposing sharp fangs.

    Seeing the face of this demon for the first time and sensing the terrifying aura, the cultivators of Red Maple Valley showed deep fear in their eyes, and the Valley Master felt a heavy sink in his heart.

    His worst fear had come true; the one targeting Red Maple Valley was indeed a massive Great Demon possibly transcending White Jade Capital¡¯s terror; whether it could match the Union Dao Boundary was beyond his discernment.

    Indeed, without Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s assistance, just relying on Red Maple Valley wouldn¡¯t have made a difference; both were utterly helpless.

    But now, even though Fairy Zi Lan was still at White Jade Capital¡¯s Boundary, after the words "East Dragon Palace" were spoken, even if the demon was a match for the Union Dao Boundary, it wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly.

    As expected, that bear demon, hidden within the dark wind showing only its face, stared at the trembling Liu Heng on the ground for a long while and then coldly glanced at Fairy Zi Lan, finally retreating back into the dark wind.

    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the iron spear that was thrust into the ground shot up and landed in the demon¡¯s hand, then with a terrifying force, it hurled directly at the chubby elder.

    The seemingly ordinary spear, once released, suddenly transformed into a torrential thunderbolt that seemed capable of piercing the skies; the concentrated demonic power enveloped the originally vibrant Red Maple Valley in a blood-red hue!

    The Valley Master of Red Maple had long been prepared to deploy a Dao Soldier, but at that moment, facing the incoming spear, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.

    The disparity in their Boundaries was so vast that it could not possibly be bridged.

    Even he, a cultivator of Three Cities, felt this way, not to mention the chubby elder who was only at the twelfth layer of Return to Void; he probably couldn¡¯t come to his senses until the spear pierced through him.

    ¡ªA dragon¡¯s roar abruptly filled the area.

    A long and massive snow-white dragon body spiraled upward, gripping the spear with its sharp claws; with the Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s mane fluttering, its eyes shone with chilling ferocity.

 Chapter 729 - 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)_3

    Chapter 729: Chapter 544 Northern Hong Great Demon and Eastern Hong Dragon Maiden (Map-Laying Chapter)_3In front of that seemingly insignificant long spear, the scales-covered dragon claw cracked instantly, blood gushing forth like a flood. The dragon body was then pushed and rolled uncontrollably, smashing through several mountain cliffs, flattening dense forests of red maple trees, leaving behind a terrifying trench upon the ground.

    White Jade Capital was her Boundary, yet she¡¯d hard-received a blow comparable to the Union Dao!

    Finally, the Purple-Bearded White Dragon stabilized herself, holding the long spear in her mouth along with blood foam and spat it onto the ground, "Ptui."

    The next moment, she transformed back into human form, wiped the crimson corner of her lips with the back of her hand, and silently stared into the distance, "..."

    Fairy Zi Lan had no intention of uttering any more threats now that the situation was beyond her control; any action that might provoke the Great Demon further would only lead to unnecessary casualties.

    As she received the blow, the black wind had already approached Fat Elder, grabbed him by the throat, and before everyone¡¯s eyes, swallowed him whole.

    After chewing for a brief moment, it then spat out a tattered, blood-stained robe.

    Black Bear raised his head, slapped the saliva-drenched robe onto the face of Red Maple Valley Master indifferently, "The Jade Maple Elixir, the tribute you give to Yunhe Sect, I want a thousand years¡¯ worth, and don¡¯t keep me waiting too long... And, one goes out, one dies, remember that."

    Having said that, it couldn¡¯t even be bothered to glance at the Purple-Bearded White Dragon again, turning and transforming into a black wind that swept back into the sky, quickly vanishing from sight.

    "Cough cough."

    Fairy Zi Lan unsteadily stood up, covering her mouth, then coughed up another mouthful of Lifeblood Essence.

    With her Cultivation level, the price to catch that blow, which far exceeded the strength of White Jade Capital, was steep.

    This purple-robed girl swiftly regulated her breathing and then slowly approached the intensely trembling Valley Master of Red Maple Valley, contemplating for a moment before saying in a hoarse voice, "Sorry, my cultivation is too weak."

    The other Elders watched the pool of blood on the ground with complex expressions, momentarily at a loss for words.

    Not even East Dragon Palace feared this matter; it was unfair to blame Fairy Zi Lan, as even if a Cultivator from Yunhe Sect had come, the outcome wouldn¡¯t have been much different.

    Besides, everything had happened so suddenly; the Fairy had been gravely injured without even knowing the specifics of the situation.

    But now, trapped in such a dire predicament, they lacked the heart to offer comfort or gratitude to her.

    "Do you recognize them?"

    Fairy Zi Lan looked in the direction of the sweeping black wind. Though she didn¡¯t show anger, everyone understood she meant to continue dealing with this issue.

    "No... we don¡¯t recognize them," the Elders quickly replied.

    One of them seemed to recall something, "Wait! A mysterious Union Dao Realm powerhouse, acting in such a manner, showing no regard for East Dragon Palace, have any of you thought..."

    With his reminder, the other Elders also lifted their heads in quick succession.

    Someone then detailed for Fairy Zi Lan the recent rumors about Western Hong and the downfall of Pan Boyang from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    "I understand now," said the purple-robed girl with a nod of her chin, then took out a conch shell again, "Come over first, I need assistance, and... send a message to my aunt."

    With that, she set the conch shell down, extended her hand to remove the tattered robe from the face of the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley, looked at his pale and lifeless face, and pursed her lips, "Since it wouldn¡¯t speak here, I¡¯ll go find it, don¡¯t despair just yet, let¡¯s try again."

    Such might possessed by the Great Demon, yet she had no recollection of it.

    This was utterly strange.

    The logic was simple; powerhouses could not have grown from consuming the northwestern wind, especially Demons. To provide for a Great Demon comparable to Unity Realm Stage, one couldn¡¯t imagine how vast a territory they must occupy, how many Demons must gather Heaven and Earth Treasures for them.

    Such an existence couldn¡¯t possibly have zero information about them.

    Moreover, according to what the Red Maple Valley Elder had said, there was more than one such powerhouse.

    If they were being nurtured by some other force... in the Western Hong waters and lands, only Western Dragon Palace had such a foundation.

    To be more precise, either it was Uncle Qi or Father-in-law.

    No matter who it was, Zi Lan was eager to find out what they intended by nurturing such a mysterious force and whether it was related to her aunt...

    "Huh."

    Fairy Zi Lan instructed several Cultivators from Red Maple Valley to return first and then sat cross-legged to recuperate her Lifeblood Essence.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, a mass of black clouds appeared in the sky, and those coming this time had an aura that was nearly on par with before!

    "Who hurt you?" Before the figure arrived, an anxious voice traversed the distance.

    "It¡¯s trouble again," Fairy Zi Lan opened her eyes, shaking her head slightly with an apologetic tone, "I was supposed to accompany you to search for your brother..."

    "Tch, don¡¯t talk formalities. Besides, my brother has had a hard time these years, finally got a chance to go out, and I might as well turn a blind eye so that he can have some relief, lest he return only to be provoked by that Xue Yan again."

    The black clouds receded, revealing a young man with horns on his forehead, dressed in a dark green robe, his face marked by delicate scales, more intricate than dragon scales.

    He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Let¡¯s get down to business, I do want to see who¡¯s so blind."

    Zi Lan shook her head again and extended her fingertip, a unique talent of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan. Their keen sense to aura couldn¡¯t be imagined by others.

    "Don¡¯t be careless; the adversary may possess a strength comparable to Unity Realm Stage. I¡¯m just borrowing your black clouds to investigate. Since they have targeted Red Maple Valley, they likely won¡¯t spare the smaller forces. I¡¯m concerned about the excessive casualties. Once we have clear information, it¡¯s better to ask my aunt to act."

    "All as you wish," the young man in the dark green robe gazed into the distance, his eyes sharpening significantly.

    In an instant, he released the black clouds again, this time enveloping Fairy Zi Lan.

    Following the direction indicated by her fingertip, they headed toward the hidden abode of the Demons.

 Chapter 730 - 545: A Son Will Never Set Up His Father

    Chapter 730: Chapter 545: A Son Will Never Set Up His FatherRugged piles of shattered stones and uncivilized, disorderly growth of massive trees merged to create a damp and gloomy hiding place.

    The swirling black clouds enveloped the figures of two people.

    Yue Tiance frowned as he looked down, then turned his gaze slightly, "Didn¡¯t you make a mistake? Is this the lair of a Great Demon that can injure you?"

    Any Demon Race with some Cultivation would hardly stoop to dwell in such a crude place.

    Fairy Zi Lan pondered for a moment and closed her eyes to feel her surroundings.

    Upon opening them again, a trace of worry appeared in her eyes.

    Based on the intense aura, it was clear the Bear Demon wasn¡¯t here due to some accident, such as being chased, but had instead taken refuge here temporarily.

    The other party had resided here for many years.

    Such a powerful Great Demon, without any forces under its command ¡ª what did it eat or drink? How did it maintain the peak of its demonic power...could it depend solely on meditation and breathing?

    "I¡¯ll go in and take a look, you stay outside and back me up."

    Fairy Zi Lan took the lead in stepping forward.

    The Black Cloud Divine Skill of Yue Tiance could even avoid the detection of ones in the Unity Realm Stage. Otherwise, his clan wouldn¡¯t have felt secure letting him alone stray from Northern Hong to search for his elder brother.

    "..."

    Yue Tiance extended his hand, intending to suggest going in himself, but considering the character of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon Race, he quietly withdrew his hand.

    This was actually why he was so infatuated with Zi Lan.

    The heaven and earth granted the Purple-Bearded White Dragon an exceptionally sharp perception, allowing them to easily discern the emotional fluctuations of others. If used in interactions, they could be described as unbeatable.

    Hardly anyone could refuse a being that fully understood them.

    Not to mention himself, even many years ago, Xuan Qing, who was indifferent and ruthless towards emotions, was equally ensnared by another Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    But for the White Dragon themselves, perceiving too much wasn¡¯t always a good thing.

    The sorrows and hardships of the mortal world, which others could easily turn a blind eye to, were ceaseless torments for those White Dragons with empathetic hearts.

    Rather than saying they were saving the common people, it was more about comforting themselves.

    "Don¡¯t worry, although it does not give face to the East Dragon Palace, it didn¡¯t intend to hurt me, probably thought it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble."

    Fairy Zi Lan softly reassured, she wasn¡¯t a fool, she clearly saw that a few days ago the Bear Demon recognized her, yet definitely had no intention of completely falling out with the East Dragon Palace.

    With that said, she gradually descended towards that damp place.

    As she neared the cave, Zi Lan became increasingly cautious in her movements.

    She silently tread over the muddy logs, fully sensing everything inside, suddenly her step faltered... the cave was empty, the Bear Demon was not here at this moment.

    Instead, Zi Lan sensed another presence.

    Under the veil of black clouds, she glanced sideways and saw a tall figure in a dark robe in the distance.

    A young Cultivator stood there with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, quietly standing at the cave entrance, gazing out at the sky.

    Zi Lan¡¯s gaze fell on the petite girl behind him, inadvertently furrowing her delicate brows.

    With the acute perception of the White Dragon, even ones in the Unity Realm Stage couldn¡¯t completely hide their Cultivation from her.

    The girl had no aura at all, simply an ordinary person, yet it was unclear what torment she had suffered, for her heart seemed utterly desolate.

    How could someone bring such a young girl to the lair of a Great Demon? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this thought in mind, Zi Lan revisited her scrutiny of the young man, then paused again in astonishment.

    Despite her initial prejudice, she still couldn¡¯t sense any obvious malice from this person. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t exactly a good person since the scent of blood on his body was too strong!

    Besides, although he was tainted with the aura of the Bear Demon, it evidently happened just recently, indicating he was not in cahoots with the master of this cave.

    Odd...

    Zi Lan hesitated for a moment, then swiftly moved to position herself between the two strangers, revealing herself while greeting with clasped hands, "I apologize for the disturbance, fellow Daoist. I am Zi Lan from the East Dragon Palace. May I know what brings you to this Demon¡¯s lair?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi and An Yi both fell into silence.

    In the instant of the black cloud¡¯s attack, the little girl instinctively transformed her palm into a claw. Were it not for Zi Lan exposing her unguarded back to her, by now that tender little hand might have already pierced her chest.

    Shen Yi was also somewhat amazed.

    It had always been him, relying on the mysterious Breath Concealment Technique of Town Stone for stealth attacks. It had been a long time since someone had come so close without him noticing.

    What puzzled him more was why this woman had lingered for so long, then suddenly approached to be subdued by An Yi.

    And, if he hadn¡¯t misheard earlier, did she mention the East Dragon Palace?

    A wild Purple-Bearded White Dragon... Shen Yi instinctively scanned around.

    "Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t misunderstand, the one outside is just my companion, merely backing me up with no ill intentions."

    Catching the young man¡¯s glance and the sudden surge of killing intent, Zi Lan quickly spoke up to clear the misunderstanding.

    As soon as the words left her mouth, the young man¡¯s hostility quickly vanished as if it had never been there.

    Zi Lan was somewhat taken aback; this person dared to wander in Western Hong, yet was so easily trusting of others?

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi silently sighed, followed the news from Wanxiang Pavilion, yet it turned out to be a false lead.

 Chapter 731 - 545: A Son Will Never Set Up His Father - Part 2

    Chapter 731: Chapter 545: A Son Will Never Set Up His Father - Part 2Shen Yi thought he had stumbled upon a Purple-Bearded White Dragon from the Town Stone, but there was still someone guarding it. The Breath Concealment Technique was truly a masterpiece of Hongze¡¯s top-tier forces.

    "My lord, this woman is clearly no good person. Why not kill her first, take her to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and interrogate her thoroughly?"

    Ke Shisan, hidden within the sea of consciousness, suggested eagerly.

    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t be bothered. He truly didn¡¯t care about making enemies, as long as he grew fast enough¡ªall troubles seemed minor.

    But there was also a cost-benefit to consider. Offending East Dragon Palace over a white dragon of White Jade Capital was not worth it, after all.

    Thinking about this, he casually clasped his hands and said, "Just passing by, looking for a place to rest."

    "You ..."

    The Fairy Zi Lan almost laughed out loud but then thought that the cultivator had so easily believed her; he really was quite careless.

    "Daoist, can¡¯t you sense such strong demon aura... especially since you¡¯re accompanied by a young girl."

    At this point, Zi Lan squatted down, touched An Yi¡¯s cheek with some tenderness, and wondered what she had been through to become this way.

    She gave a sweet smile, softly saying, "Don¡¯t be afraid, sister will protect you."

    An Yi, with a cold expression, bent her fingers into claws again, casting an inquiring glance at Shen Yi.

    She was truly not accustomed to being touched so abruptly by others.

    Shen Yi casually shook his head. Up to now, he had not managed to handle the "daoist" outside, and although this Purple-Bearded White Dragon seemed somewhat foolish, it didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.

    He also wanted to know where the demons of the cave dwelling had gone. It wouldn¡¯t be that Qi Da had relocated them in advance, would it?

    "Daoist says this place has demons, where are they?"

    "You found them already." Zi Lan comforted the young girl and then sighed as she stood up, looking helpless. "If you wish to rest, come with me to Red Maple Valley. This place is too dangerous. We can talk more after we return; I will inform you of everything."

    This young Daoist seemed exceptionally powerful, likely a late comer from a major family out to gain experience; it would be a pity for him to die here inexperience, which would undoubtedly lead to another catastrophe.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t refuse.

    According to the information from Wanxiang Pavilion, Qi Da had placed that group of demons in Western Hong, and they weren¡¯t supposed to roam freely.

    Something must have changed, bringing the East Dragon Palace¡¯s people here.

    He needed to gather news quickly, lest others get there first.

    "Please."

    Zi Lan didn¡¯t say any more, but picked up An Yi, and quickly swept towards the mouth of the cave.

    Though the young man didn¡¯t seem malevolent, he was still someone who had blood on his hands, so a little caution was always right.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    This kind of eagerness to use oneself as a "hostage" was a rarity for him. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Who is this?"

    Yue Tiance had been anxiously waiting in the air for a long time, and just as he saw Zi Lan¡¯s figure and relaxed, he noticed two unfamiliar figures.

    He silently frowned and turned his gaze to the young man in black.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Zi Lan went straight to a distant location. It didn¡¯t matter if she was in danger, Tiance was capable of defending himself, but she didn¡¯t want to leave the innocent child in that filthy demon den.

    Once they were far from the demon den,

    she finally turned to Shen Yi. "This is the second youngest master of the Northern Hong Yuan family. May I ask for your esteemed surname, Daoist?"

    "Shen Yi, Loose Cultivator," Shen Yi lightly nodded.

    Across Hongze¡¯s lands and waters, there were countless with the same name and surname, and since he was not famous himself, there really was no need for an alias.

    "Hmm." Yue Tiance shifted his gaze away with a forced smile.

    Did he really think others were fools? Without the support of a powerful backing, how could one achieve such an exceptional boundary at such a young age?

    "Daoist Shen." Zi Lan didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Everyone had their difficult circumstances to deal with, and she didn¡¯t care; across the lands and waters of Hongze, there were few whose status could surpass that of East Dragon Palace.

    "Why do you venture out to train and bring such a child with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of accidents?"

    "An old friend entrusted her to me; she is safer by my side."

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t exactly lying¡ªhaving An Yi by his side did indeed make him much safer.

    "I see... be more cautious and avoid reckless actions in the future."

    Zi Lan, leading the way, wanted to remind him more but felt it wasn¡¯t her place since they had just met. After a moment¡¯s thought, she took out a jade scale from her waist and placed it in An Yi¡¯s hands.

    "If you encounter any accidents, just call ¡¯sister¡¯ to this jade scale; it doesn¡¯t require using your energy."

    After a thought, she took out another piece and handed it to Shen Yi. "Daoist Shen, you take one too. Things have been unstable around here recently¡ªit¡¯s always good to be cautious. If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s best to leave soon."

    "..."

    Shen Yi took the jade scale and habitually stroked it in his palm.

    This was his second encounter with a Purple-Bearded White Dragon. Whether it was the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu or the young Dragon Maiden before him, they both seemed a bit off.

    This stroking motion caught Yue Tiance¡¯s eye, causing the corner of his eye to twitch slightly. He opened his mouth to scold, but seeing Zi Lan beside him, he forcibly suppressed his anger.

 Chapter 732 - 545: A Son Never Schemes Against His Father_3

    Chapter 732: Chapter 545: A Son Never Schemes Against His Father_3He¡¯s nothing but a rake!

    Zi Lan Fairy¡¯s face also showed a touch of embarrassment. However, considering that when they first met, she had introduced herself and yet Daoist Shen had remained so calm, it seemed likely that he didn¡¯t quite understand the East Dragon Palace.

    After all, ignorance is no crime, and to voice a reminder would just seem petty.

    "Not so peaceful?" Shen Yi put away the jade scales and glanced sideways with interest. He was only curious about this matter now.

    Zi Lan Fairy hesitated for a moment before she began to explain what she knew, "I have already reported back to my elder, and we need to wait for her to send someone to resolve this issue. If Daoist Shen is not in a hurry, you can stay in Red Maple Valley to avoid being targeted by that demon... It¡¯s quite peculiar, although very powerful, it seems to be starving to the point of not sparing even the corpses of Returned Void Cultivators."

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi nodded again.

    As long as that demon was still alive, it was unlikely to target Red Maple Valley just once.

    Seeing the two beside him pick up speed, he also took the opportunity to use the Dragon Leap Sky Mare technique, transforming into a purple and white long rainbow shooting towards the direction Zi Lan Fairy had indicated!

    "..."

    This time, even Zi Lan Fairy was stunned in place.

    Yue Tiance clenched his teeth even more, pulling a face at Zi Lan and telepathically said, "Pretending not to know each other, but in the end, you¡¯ve seen her bathing. Do we really need to bother with this liar?"

    Zi Lan Fairy¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly, waving her hand, "Can¡¯t you say less? We didn¡¯t have much interaction to begin with."

    Having seen, however, was not that big a deal; after all, many in Hongze had seen her, and there were even shameless people who recorded it in paintings. Her dragon scales were like ordinary clothes for other girls, nothing that couldn¡¯t be seen, it was just more annoying than anything else.

    But just a moment ago she was thinking that Daoist Shen was unfamiliar with the East Dragon Palace, yet the next moment he pulled such a move ¨C it felt almost like he was mocking her.

    Zi Lan Fairy shook her head and continued toward Red Maple Valley.

    Soon enough she landed within that vibrant red valley.

    "You have returned." The Valley Master of Red Maple Valley, as if resigned to his fate, had already commanded his disciples and stewards to start refining the Jade Maple Elixir in full force, hoping to gather a thousand years¡¯ worth of the elixir in one go.

    He now could only hope that the Fairy Zi Lan would help explain the situation to the Overlord Sect of Yunhe when the time came.

    "Prepare accommodations for these two," Zi Lan softly instructed.

    "I understand." It was then that the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley noticed the two additional people. After quietly sizing them up for a moment, he moved his gaze from the youth in ink-black clothes to Yue Tiance, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    So, Fairy Zi Lan was starting to call in friends!

    The man with horns on his head, along with the fine scales, reminded him vaguely of a powerful Great Demon from Northern Hong, a lineage known for producing a remarkable prodigy many millennia ago named Yue Tianji.

    Before that senior from Southern Hong became famous throughout Hongze and dominated his peers, Yue Tianji was undeniably the premier prodigy of Hongze.

    He even had the potential to lead his clan to a position matching the Northern Dragon Palace.

    Unfortunately... It was rumored that Yue Tianji had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years and, with a heart full of gloom, he sought masters and the Dao tirelessly. His efforts were not only to enhance the purity of his bloodline but also to attempt to replicate the Myriad Laws mastered by the senior from Southern Hong.

    After endless hard work and just as he felt he could reclaim the title of the foremost prodigy, that senior from Southern Hong met with an accident.

    All of Yue Tianji¡¯s years of effort suddenly had no place to be applied, and it was rumored his Dao Heart shattered, and nothing more was heard of him since.

    Yet, this episode, while cutting off that clan¡¯s chance to ascend further, did not affect their standing in Northern Hong in the least.

    With the East Dragon Palace and the Yue Family in place, the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley didn¡¯t believe that Bear Demon would dare to cause more trouble!

    Moreover, regardless of background, just by sensing his aura, the Valley Master felt that this junior from the Yue Family was likely not much weaker than the Bear Demon.

    As for that youth in the ink-black clothes, though his strength seemed much lower, he could still bolster their presence. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Two esteemed guests, this way please."

    The Valley Master of Red Maple Valley hastily called for several Elders and personally led the way in front.

    ...

    Outside the chaotic and damp hiding place of the huge trees,

    two figures suddenly dropped down; and as their forms became visible, they were unmistakably a tall and a short Bear Demon, both robust in build.

    "Dad, did you eat humans again?" The slightly shorter Bear Demon sniffed and looked over somewhat helplessly, "Even if you eat those cultivators from Red Maple Valley, it won¡¯t do you any good, and it might just cause the nearby powers to distrust us."

    To be honest, if Dad hadn¡¯t eaten those cultivator corpses back then and just set up the six people outside Red Maple Valley, this matter would have been resolved long ago.

    By doing such a thing, wasn¡¯t it just a clear signal to that group of cultivators that after you finish your work, not a single one of you will escape?

    "Since when does your father need your lip?"

    The tall Bear Demon bared his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment, "Qi Zhaoyu is an ungrateful bastard, he knew I was just a step away from breaking through, promised things and then cut off all communication, isn¡¯t that just trying to control me!"

    "The Dragon Lord is probably worried that Dad won¡¯t listen to him after you break through. I heard he went to Southern Hong, he must be planning something big... Actually, there¡¯s no need to rush, he still needs us, and after giving us those Heaven and Earth Treasures for tens of thousands of years, how could he bear to waste all that effort."

    The slightly shorter Bear Demon spoke softly, trying to console, "At least the situation now is better than when we were being hunted in Northern Hong back then."

    "Better my ass!" The tall Bear Demon spat, "We¡¯re still hiding in a place like this, and have been for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t believe that without the Western Dragon Palace, I can¡¯t break through this realm."

    "Dad, what about the Fairy Zi Lan?" As the conversation got more absurd, the slightly shorter Bear Demon quickly changed the subject.

    Upon mentioning her, the mighty Bear Demon¡¯s face also showed difficulty; it had ignored the Dragon Maiden before not because it wasn¡¯t afraid of the East Dragon Palace, but simply because it didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation.

    It definitely wanted the Jade Maple Elixir, but to negotiate terms with Fairy Zi Lan... if the Dragon Lord found out, he¡¯d surely skin him alive.

    The arrangement was for them to collaborate against the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu, and now, before the job was done, they were already getting chummy with the East Dragon Palace, practically writing the intention to defect on their faces.

    Even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn¡¯t wash them clean.

    So, they could only ignore Fairy Zi Lan... when that woman inexplicably intervened to take a shot, it nearly scared him to death, but thankfully, she was powerful enough to catch it, or else it would have blown up into a huge issue.

    Right at that moment, a third Bear Demon swept in like black wind and landed with a grave expression, "Dad, she has invited two more over, it looks like she means business this time."

    The tall Bear Demon gritted his teeth and immediately strode into the cave dwelling.

    Following that, he saw the cave dwelling turned upside down, "Damn it, I nearly forgot that stinking woman has the ability to track and hunt demons, what a nuisance! Can she really handle all the trivial matters of Hongze? She¡¯s really a beast!"

    Upon hearing this, the third Bear Demon¡¯s eyes swiveled, and it stepped forward to speak softly, "Dad, actually, it¡¯s not difficult to force her to leave. The temperament of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon is well known; we just need to kidnap one of her helpers, leave a letter explaining that we mean no harm, and as long as she is willing to back off, once she leaves this place, we will release the person."

    "Do you think she¡¯ll believe that?" the tall Bear Demon looked disdainful.

    "I don¡¯t know if she will believe it, but she definitely won¡¯t want to trouble her friends. Dad, you really don¡¯t understand Fairy Zi Lan well enough," the third Bear Demon said with a smile, lowering its voice, "As for settling scores later... The Dragon Lord is definitely planning to make a move, and by then, we will be long gone to Southern Hong, and you will have successfully broken through, why fear her then."

    "As for who to kidnap... among those she invited for help today, there¡¯s one with mediocre cultivation," it went on, conjuring a letter with its demonic energy. "Dad only needs to take care of the kidnapping; just leave this letter on the table, and within three days, she will surely leave."

    Listening to the other¡¯s emphatic words, the tall Bear Demon was also moved; this son of his wouldn¡¯t betray him.

    Besides, there was no other way, so might as well give it a damn try.

    As long as Red Maple Valley bowed down, all the powers, big and small, near the Yunhe Sect would have to send their tributes obediently.

    If he could successfully break through and become a Great Demon comparable to those of Union Dao, he wouldn¡¯t even need to accompany the Dragon Lord on risky ventures anymore, and would be free as the sky is high and the sea is vast for the fish to swim.

    Deciding this, he turned and walked out of the cave dwelling, snarling, "It¡¯s settled then."

 Chapter 733 - 547: The Third Union Dao Realm Town Stone

    Chapter 733: Chapter 547: The Third Union Dao Realm Town StoneThe night was deep.

    Within a courtyard in Red Maple Valley.

    Fairy Zi Lan and Yue Tiance sat facing each other across the table, with the Valley Master and several Elders quietly waiting by their side.

    It was not that the identities of people from the East Dragon Palace were so esteemed that even the servants they sent had to be powerful Elders, but now, in Red Maple Valley, compared to the disciples busy concocting elixirs, these cultivators with the strongest cultivation were, in fact, much more dangerous.

    That¡¯s why Fairy Zi Lan had called them over, claiming it was just for idle chat. In truth, it was just that she couldn¡¯t relax her concern.

    "Didn¡¯t you go to inform Daoist Shen?"

    The downside of being kind-hearted was that it easily brought trouble, but the upside was that, having been through so much trouble, she could maintain a calm demeanor no matter what situation faced her. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This lady clad in a purple gown, even with serious injuries, spoke softly and gently throughout, never once losing her temper. If not for her strikingly delicate features and her formidable cultivation, it would have been hard to tell she was a Dragon Maiden, adored by a top-tier power.

    "To report back to Fairy, I have already visited Senior Shen¡¯s residence to invite him, but he declined," the Valley Master hurriedly approached, speaking frankly. Among the three, that cultivator in ink-colored clothing might seem the weakest, but when it came to character, he was even more proud than those young masters and misses from the Yue Family and the East Dragon Palace. Since entering the valley, he has almost always kept to himself, seldom speaking with others.

    "I see..." Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s voice faltered a bit, seemingly a little headachy. "And the young girl?"

    Daoist Shen¡¯s strength was respectable, daring to venture alone in Western Hong; he must have had ways to ensure his own survival. Not wanting to be protected by others was normal; even if he did encounter the Bear Demon, as long as they were within Red Maple Valley, she and the others would surely notice and could rush over when necessary.

    However, it was safer for the young girl to stay close to herself and Yue Tiance.

    "I didn¡¯t see her." The Valley Master gave a wry smile. One reason he felt Senior Shen was so proud was that he couldn¡¯t even enter the door and was turned away from outside.

    "It¡¯s fine." Yue Tiance, almost instinctively wanting to make a snide remark, looked at Fairy Zi Lan and tempered his tone somewhat, "I understand your soft heart, but everyone has their own fate. Can you protect others for a lifetime? Just let it be."

    Besides, he didn¡¯t think the boy was worth befriending.

    "If I see them, I¡¯ll look after them, if not, so be it. Don¡¯t worry, I will handle everything as quickly as possible," Fairy Zi Lan softly explained, after all, the other party had important matters at hand and had been delayed because of her.

    "I¡¯ve already sent word to the Yunhe Sect to ask their ancestors to come and guard for a while. When aunt sends people over, things should be just about settled."

    In these lands and waters of Western Hong, there were surely few things that the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu couldn¡¯t solve.

    "Alright, I¡¯m going to wash up. You keep watch for me for a while," said Fairy Zi Lan as she stood up.

    It was well known that the Purple-Bearded White Dragon was a stickler for cleanliness; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have left so many "Fairy Zi Lan Bathing Pictures" in Hongze. Having borne her injuries for several days since they first appeared, her patience up to now was quite extraordinary.

    "Rest assured," Yue Tiance said with a warm smile.

    Honestly, he had no interest in these trivial matters; even if Western Hong were slaughtered top to bottom, it wouldn¡¯t concern the Yue Family of Northern Hong.

    But he had to maintain this appearance of a righteous heart in front of Zi Lan to keep their relatively good relationship, and potentially to progress further.

    "This way please, Fairy. The hot springs behind the valley may not compare to Eastern Hong, but they are still quite the beautiful scene," urged the Valley Master, promptly turning to lead the way.

    "I¡¯ll go by myself."

    Fairy Zi Lan slightly nodded, declining the offer of kindness, and then stepped out of the courtyard.

    She stretched her body a little, ready to reveal her true form, but suddenly hesitated and drew back her arms, looking in another direction.

    Still a bit worried after all. Should she go and take another look?

    With this thought, she subtly changed direction, not towards the back of the valley, but towards Shen Yi¡¯s residence.

    ...

    In another courtyard of Red Maple Valley.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged in his room, as streams of Demon Souls converged from all directions.

    Given his nature, of course, he wouldn¡¯t rely solely on the hope of Demons willingly running into his lap. Whether it would be of any use or not, actively seeking them out was better than sitting idly by.

    Unfortunately, he was not familiar with Western Hong and, up to now, had found nothing.

    "Hmph."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes again, and just then, he saw An Yi, unusually, tugging at his sleeve, prompting him to glance sideways, "Hmm?"

    The little one remained silent, simply pointing outside.

    It was clear that her slacking was limited to situations where Shen Yi was not threatened. Whenever she sensed the slightest mishap, she would faithfully act as a good Town Stone.

    Following An Yi¡¯s cue, a sinister laugh began echoing in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    "With such limited cultivation, you dare to meddle in everything. Do you really think you have the East Dragon Palace to clean up your mess?"

    The words were barely finished when a fierce wind suddenly arose, sweeping Shen Yi violently into its grasp!

    The Black Bear Demon had long been prepared to face the cultivator¡¯s desperate counterattack. It could sense that this youth in black was much stronger than the rabble of Red Maple Valley, and with people from the East Dragon Palace nearby, it did not let its guard down even with a significant boundary difference.

    What surprised the Bear Demon, however, was that Shen Yi seemed to be scared stiff, not only failing to bring out a Dao Soldier or Magic Treasures but not even showing a flicker of expression on his face as he was easily encapsulated by the black wind.

 Chapter 734 - 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_2

    Chapter 734: Chapter 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_2"Such a person is worthy to be called for assistance?"

    The Bear Demon spat disdainfully, finding it rather convenient.

    It casually threw the prepared letter on the table and then, bringing the black wind, silently slipped out of Red Maple Valley.

    The entire room remained intact, even the door was still tightly closed.

    After a long while, a figure in a purple dress arrived belatedly, standing outside the courtyard, clasping her hands and saying, "I¡¯ve disturbed Daoist Shen. Zi Lan has come to visit, may I speak with you?"

    Time slowly passed, yet there was no response from inside the courtyard.

    Zi Lan¡¯s finely arched eyebrows knit slightly, unease beginning to creep into her heart. She hesitated for a moment, then set aside concerns of decorum and started to sense the surroundings of the courtyard.

    In an instant, a barely detectable familiar aura emerged.

    This caused her complexion to change abruptly.

    Zi Lan hesitated no longer and dashed forward, pushing open the door with one palm, then the empty room came into her view.

    She clenched her teeth tightly, feeling anger for the first time.

    Where is the jade scale she had given for protection?

    From the faint aura she had just sensed, it seemed the Bear Demon had not even exerted its real strength.

    "I..."

    Zi Lan inhaled deeply, forcibly calming herself down, her gaze quickly sweeping through the room and landing on the letter on the table.

    She then felt slightly more reassured, there was still room for negotiation.

    ...

    In Western Hong, a damp lair where Great Demons reside.

    A black wind swept in, settling into the messy cave.

    Two Bear Demons had already been waiting there for a long time and, seeing this, they both felt a surge of joy, promptly circling cautiously.

    What slightly surprised them was that their father leisurely walked in from outside.

    "Dad, has your cultivation improved again?"

    "Improved, my ass!" the towering Bear Demon scoffed coldly, crossing such a threshold was no easy feat, "Are you sure this is the assistant Zi Lan called for?"

    As it spoke, it casually dispelled the black wind, revealing the tall figure standing with hands hanging.

    The other two Bear Demons looked over: "That¡¯s him... what about it?"

    "It¡¯s really hard for me to believe that Zi Lan would change her decision for such a Cultivator," the towering Bear Demon sneered again.

    "..." The slightly shorter Bear Demon chuckled awkwardly, judging by their father¡¯s demeanor, this Cultivator¡¯s performance must have been disappointingly inadequate, "Fairy Zi Lan doesn¡¯t care about these things, as long as he can help you cross this threshold."

    "You¡¯re right, tie him up," the towering Bear Demon said disinterestedly, waving his hand.

    At this moment, the third Bear Demon let out a low snort: "What are you looking at? You don¡¯t even realize you¡¯re about to die."

    "You had better pray you really can help our dad, if Zi Lan doesn¡¯t care about you, huh, just wait and see," warned one.

    The other two Great Demons cast their gazes over. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet they saw the young man seriously examining them.

    After confirming the details aligned with the message from Wanxiang Pavilion, Shen Yi sighed slightly; it wasn¡¯t that he necessarily wanted to face off against very formidable Demons, as his own power was limited, and facing tough opponents, the outcomes were not always favorable.

    But the strength of these three Bear Demons was truly not in line with what Shen Yi expected of the deep-rooted power of the Western Dragon Palace.

    Even the strongest among them had not truly stepped into the Unity Realm Stage.

    Bearing this in mind, Shen Yi patted his robe, finally withdrawing his gaze, and lightly said, "Help them."

    Hearing this, the previously threatening Bear Demon was provoked to laugh, striding forward and reaching out to grab the young Cultivator¡¯s shoulder, "You even dare to mouth off, no... "

    Before he could finish, a gasp rang out in the cave.

    Suddenly, the plump body of the Bear Demon was lifted from the ground, caught by a massive Dragon Claw gripping its head.

    Under the magnificent dark golden robe, that imposing figure stood tall like a mountain within the cave.

    The remaining two Bear Demons were stunned for a moment, then sensed another presence emerging.

    At the cave¡¯s entrance, a figure in the same type of robe but extremely petite, walked in; the two of them, tall and short, casually blocked the path of the three Bear Demons.

    From their attire, it was evident that these two came from the same force.

    But the towering Bear Demon, after careful thought, couldn¡¯t guess their identities.

    It slightly bared its teeth, its voice deepening, "First, let go of my child and spare yourself trouble."

    As it spoke, thick demonic power unreservedly poured out, declaring to these abruptly appeared figures, the Bear Demon¡¯s power almost reaching the Unity Realm!

    Faced with such a threat, neither Ke Shisan nor An Yi seemed to notice at all.

    The sharp Dragon Claw suddenly tightened, violently crushing the Bear Demon¡¯s head.

    An Yi walked up to another Bear Demon, slightly extending her palm and landing it on the opponent, who then was sent explosively shooting forward!

    Boom¡ª

    The remaining towering Bear Demon hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock, its eyes still dazed, when it was forced to face the small-mountain-like body smashing towards it.

    It summoned all its demonic power, raising its arms high and summoning the rampaging black wind, attempting to catch its son.

    Yet, as its paw touched the body, its face instantaneously twisted ferociously; its prided vast demonic power, in the face of the incoming figure, was as insignificant as a stream against an ocean.

    This was true power comparable to the Unity Realm!

    Although it was only a line away from that realm, it seemed as though separated by a chasm.

 Chapter 735 - 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_3

    Chapter 735: Chapter 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_3The black wind instantly dissipated, the mighty Bear Demon¡¯s arms shattered like brittle bamboo, followed by its sternum, its entire body uncontrollably flew out and caused the entire cave dwelling to collapse.

    Considering its cultivation, it was in such a sorry state, not to mention its son in its arms, who had long been shattered internally and was breathless.

    "You... you..."

    The colossal Bear Demon collapsed on the ground, forcefully kicked off the corpse on top of it, and struggled with all its strength to crawl backwards.

    Lord Dragon, in order not to cause trouble, had already explained in detail the distribution of power in Western Hong, including those forces that possess cultivators at Unity Realm Stage, which they were all too familiar with; none included the people currently before it.

    For some reason, a recent rumor suddenly flashed through the mind of the Bear Demon.

    Fear surged in its eyes.

    There actually existed such a fierce group, and mysteriously, they had come for it.

    At this thought, it instinctively looked towards the young man in the black robe... no wonder Zi Lan had invited him over, this youngster had such a terrifying background!

    "Senior cultivators, listen to me¡ª" the Bear Demon inhaled sharply, enduring the severe pain in its body, gasping as it spoke, "I... I am originally under the command of Qi Da from the Western Dragon Palace... I am willing to enter under senior cultivators¡¯ guidance, just begging for a way to live!"

    A massive shadow enveloped the Bear Demon¡¯s body, and under its dazed gaze, that majestic figure nodded slightly, "Welcome."

    Upon hearing this, the Bear Demon¡¯s face suddenly showed a glimmer of joy from a narrow escape and hastily said, "Thank you, Senior, thank you, Senior..." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You¡¯re welcome."

    Along with the spoken words, Ke Shisan lifted his right foot, indifferently crushing the Bear Demon¡¯s head.

    [Slain White Jade Capital Iron Mountain Bear Demon, total lifespan 390,000 years, remaining lifespan 120,000 years, absorption completed]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 2,390,000 years]

    "Let it enter your East Hall."

    Seeing that the matter was settled, Shen Yi waved his hand to recall Ke Shisan into his Divine Soul, as he used the Golden Pattern Xuan Dao more frequently compared to the Yin Yang Badge.

    The three Bear Demons together also contributed 320,000 years of Demon Lifespan, as could be seen, truly worthy of being nurtured by old Master Qi, their cultivation speed was much faster than other wild demons.

    For Shen Yi at present, what consumed Demon Lifespan the most was nothing but the secret treasures of Nameless Mountain.

    Not to mention it might not even be Immortal Law, even if it really was, more than two million years of Demon Lifespan would be enough to learn seven to eight volumes.

    This trip to Western Hong truly felt worth it, suddenly making him feel considerably richer.

    Shen Yi assembled a Town Stone and then began to condense Demon Origin, reshaping the Divine Soul of this Iron Mountain Bear Demon.

    Perhaps even the Bear Demon itself had not imagined that the ones to help it cross that threshold would be the lives of its two sons.

    The three corpses simultaneously transformed into a Blood River, pouring into the Town Stone.

    Successfully advancing it to a brand new Boundary!

    The financial resources Qi Family¡¯s old master had expended over the years finally yielded benefits at this moment!

    Not every Demon Soul could save money like An Yi. To control the Town Stone at the Unity Realm Stage, the required Demon Soul strength was exceedingly terrifying.

    Even this Bear Demon, merely one step away from the Unity Realm, after twenty-plus Demon Origins reshaped its Demon Soul, Shen Yi still added more than ten more, only then did the Town Stone before him revive!

    "..."

    Even though he had already gained two stronger Hall Masters, the expression on Shen Yi¡¯s face still rippled slightly.

    The third Town Stone at Unity Realm Stage, which meant that now, just by himself, he had already surpassed the Ban Shan Sect, a top-tier power in Western Hong.

    "Xiong Lu, I pay my respects to my master!"

    Upon sensing the immense change within himself, Xiong Lu looked towards the few figures before him, only then recognizing clearly who was truly the most terrifying among them.

    Especially that frail figure who had just killed his youngest son with a single slap and also blasted him into severe injury; now, however, she stood demurely behind the figure in the black robe, seemingly as harmless as a maid.

    A mighty being of the Unity Realm Stage actually displaying such a posture, it was simply shocking!

    The two intimidating "seniors" were not protectors at all, just like himself, suppressed into servitude.

    No wonder the master was so calm just now; it was obvious they were targeting him, Xiong Lu...

    ...

    Red Maple Valley, within a silent courtyard.

    Even Yue Tiance noticed the anger beneath the calm demeanor of Fairy Zi Lan, unsure what to do, he could only comfort her, "It¡¯s his own doing, it has nothing to do with you."

    "Tiance, thank you for your help this time, but I¡¯d rather not discuss whose responsibility it is right now." Fairy Zi Lan squeezed out a somewhat reluctant smile, regardless of Daoist Shen¡¯s strength, he was the one she had invited and was abducted by the demon.

    Blaming oneself, blame the demon, but to blame a passing cultivator was somewhat unreasonable.

    Moreover, at this time, the urgent matter was how to rescue him; all else was unimportant.

    "..."

    Though her tone was gentle, Yue Tiance knew he misspoke, feeling slightly annoyed within.

    Immediately, this annoyance naturally fell upon that young man named Shen.

    Such self-assurance, yet that was all the capability he had... at such a close distance, even the Valley Master of Red Maple Valley could have caused some commotion. Yet, this young man was abducted without a sound.

    Now he had to figure out a way to protect him; what the hell kind of situation was this!

    "I have already sent a message to Yunhe Sect, asking that senior to come over quickly. When the time comes, I¡¯ll trouble you again to look after Red Maple Valley and ensure those demons don¡¯t stir up any trouble."

    Fairy Zi Lan quickly adjusted her emotions, skipping the topic altogether. Yue Tiance was kind to help, and she had no right to criticize him for speaking unpleasantly.

 Chapter 736 - 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_4

    Chapter 736: Chapter 547: The 3rd Union Dao Realm Town Stone_4"No need for me to follow?" Yue Tiance sighed, wanting to insist a little longer.

    "This is the reply from my aunt; take a look," Fairy Zi Lan handed over a jade slip.

    Yue Tiance took it and saw several unfamiliar names.

    Wanxiang Pavilion annihilated... Qi Family¡¯s Seventh Master visits... Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    "Your aunt really has a grip on the Western Dragon Palace, even the news of the dragon heirs is in her hands so swiftly," Yue Tiance didn¡¯t understand the meaning, and could only smile in agreement.

    "The Ten Thousand Demon Hall is the force that has recently stirred up quite a storm in Western Hong," Zi Lan¡¯s brow furrowed with worry, shaking her head, "They seem to like targeting the younger generation of major clans, not even sparing the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace. It¡¯s better for you to stay away from them."

    "Do you suspect that the Bear Demon is from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall?" Yue Tiance¡¯s expression grew stern, then suddenly remembered something, "You talk as if you¡¯re not from a major clan yourself; do you still dare to go there?"

    "That¡¯s why I asked for a senior from the Yunhe Sect to come; I¡¯m worried about provoking the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and by myself, I cannot protect Daoist Shen."

    Fairy Zi Lan stood up, looking anxiously towards the sky, taking a slight breath, "Since I invited Daoist Shen here, naturally, I should ensure he leaves safely."

    "Damn it, I¡¯m really fed up! What does this have to do with you, and why risk so much? If he had come here obediently in the first place, none of this would have happened. Even if the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had killed him, bothered by guilt, our two families could have joined forces to avenge him, there was no need for this..."

    Yue Tiance finally couldn¡¯t hold back his swearing, shocking the surrounding cultivators from Red Maple Valley so much that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    Fairy Zi Lan glanced in surprise, about to say something, but her figure slightly paused, then she turned her gaze towards the yard outside.

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly watched the large group of people in his courtyard and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.

    The reason he came back was because he remembered that Xiong Lu had left a letter on the table. To avoid any misunderstandings, he planned to come back, take it, and find an excuse to leave.

    After all, although he didn¡¯t want any association with the East Dragon Palace, the Dragon Maiden was well-meaning, and it was unnecessary to cause trouble for others.

    Little did he expect that he was still too slow.

    "You..." Zi Lan reached out to stop Yue Tiance, hesitatingly asked, "Why have you come back?"

    Looking at Daoist Shen, so neat and calm, and not at all appearing like someone who had been abducted.

    "Boredom, just taking a stroll," Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, dismissively responding.

    Hearing this, Zi Lan¡¯s face showed complex emotions as she stood there, unable to understand how someone could lie so calmly and blatantly.

    Beneath Daoist Shen¡¯s clean black robe, the aura of blood was much thicker and obviously fresh.

    She couldn¡¯t understand how he managed to escape from the control of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    The actions taken by that force and the strong foundation it exhibited were not something a Baiyu Capital Cultivator could contend with... not to mention that Bear Demon, which could easily slay someone.

    Could it be that she had been mistaken, and Daoist Shen had other means up his sleeve?

    "Forget it."

    Zi Lan shook her head; since Daoist Shen did not wish to talk more, she was not one to pry.

    The lady gently massaged her brow, smiling helplessly, "As long as you¡¯re alright."

    Yue Tiance remained silent, his eyes on Shen Yi showing a hint of hostility, and his palms hidden in his sleeves prepared for defense, slightly adjusting his stance to protect Zi Lan at his side.

    He didn¡¯t have the acute perception of the White Dragon clan, but an anomaly could mean a lurking issue.

    Yue Tiance was not one to easily trust a stranger, especially since he already had a very poor impression of this young man.

    If he weren¡¯t worried about angering Zi Lan, he would have taken down Shen Yi by now.

    In this slightly strained atmosphere, the distant horizon suddenly lit up with continuous clouds, standing out starkly against the night sky.

    A group of figures with potent auras stood upon them; an elderly man dressed in ornate robes led them, his presence so vast it was difficult to look at directly. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Behind him, Daozi from the Yunhe Sect accompanied Daozi Lin from the Blue Sea Sect, surrounded by Great Cultivators wearing Elder robes.

    The mobilization of an Immortal Sect was not just due to the fear of a top-tier force but also partly because the East Dragon Palace truly commanded respect.

 Chapter 737 - 548: Trouble in the Nanyang Sect

    Chapter 737: Chapter 548: Trouble in the Nanyang SectYunhe Sect, as an entity that had long dominated this region, was already like an Emperor of the soil, let alone its Sect Master, who was a powerful cultivator since the foundation of the sect and had remained strong ever since.

    The exalted status of his position goes without saying.

    However, precisely because of this, among the cultivators who had survived that chaotic carnage of a hundred thousand years, most had received the beneficence of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon at some point.

    "No need for pleasantries, saving lives is urgent."

    The Yunhe Sect Master gently waved his sleeve, stopping Fairy Zi Lan from bowing, and instead, he gave a salutation as one would to a peer.

    The friends from the East Dragon Palace, encountering trouble on lands under his own supervision, and Yunhe Sect being unaware of it, was embarrassing enough.

    The multitude of cultivators above the clouds, upon seeing the famous Fairy Zi Lan from Hongze, and while they were attracted by her fairy-like beauty, each also showed a hint of embarrassment on their faces.

    Even a vassal force like Red Maple Valley had to rely on an outsider, Fairy Zi Lan, for rescue.

    It was frankly laughable.

    "Senior, this Daoist of mine has already returned on his own."

    Fairy Zi Lan gave a helpless smile, gently alleviating everyone¡¯s anxiety with her warm voice.

    Upon hearing this, the Yunhe Sect Master was slightly startled, "The letter mentioned a Great Demon close to the Unity Realm Stage."

    Fairy Zi Lan glanced sideways at Shen Yi, falling into silence.

    If he refused to speak, how could she know the circumstances? The power of the Great Demon, having been experienced personally by her, was genuine. Even someone with the immense talent and rich bloodline like Yue Tiance, a junior from the prominent Northern Hong family, wouldn¡¯t have possibly returned unharmed.

    Following the Fairy¡¯s gaze, the densely packed figures in the clouds all turned their eyes towards that young man in a dark robe.

    Upon seeing his youth, the expressions of the elders and direct disciples subtly changed.

    "Do you believe it?"

    Luo Changchun asked someone next to him in a low voice.

    As a Daozi of Yunhe Sect, while his strength wasn¡¯t top-notch among the young cultivators, it was certainly first-rate, yet escaping from a Great Demon comparable to the Unity Realm Stage was something he dared not even contemplate.

    Suddenly, he received an unexpected response.

    "I... believe."

    Luo Changchun turned his head in astonishment, only to see Lin You staring intently at the young man in the dark robe with an odd expression.

    "Nothing." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As if realizing her lapse, Lin You quickly shook her head, skirting past the topic.

    Before arriving, she had been somewhat irritated.

    After spending so much time, she had barely persuaded Yunhe Sect to support the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, only for the East Dragon Palace to unexpectedly come into the picture.

    Compared to the enormous influence of Eastern Hong, the prestige of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong seemed much less significant.

    But now, her perspective had changed.

    Looking at the familiar handsome face below, along with his calm demeanor... who else could it be but the Sect Master of Nanyang!

    The friend from East Dragon Palace turned out to be Sect Master Shen.

    She just couldn¡¯t figure out how Sect Master Shen, having left Southern Hong for the first time, had gotten involved with the Lord of Eastern Hong.

    "In any case, it¡¯s always good to have him back."

    The Yunhe Sect Master shook his head, knowing that cultivators who dared to venture out all had their own means of protecting themselves.

    After speaking, his expression became a bit more serious, "However, the Fairy mentioned the Ten Thousand Demon Hall in her letter, and coincidentally, I intercepted a message a few days ago, tracing it back to its origin, it came from Southern Hong. I wonder if there¡¯s any connection between the two."

    The Yunhe Sect Master took out a letter from his sleeve, unfolded it, and handed it to Fairy Zi Lan.

    There were only two words in the letter.

    "Come quickly."

    At the end of the handwriting was a cryptic symbol, flickering with a gleaming light.

    Fairy Zi Lan furrowed her brows and looked at it for a moment, yet she still had no clue.

    At that moment, the ever-silent Shen Yi finally extended his hand, "May I have a look?"

    "You¡¯re familiar with this, Daoist Shen?" Zi Lan was taken aback, passing the letter to him. After a moment, she curiously asked, "What does it mean?"

    "I¡¯m not quite sure." Shen Yi¡¯s gaze was slightly cold, his expression as usual, as he returned the letter to her and then nodded politely, "I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now."

    Having said that, he turned around and transformed into a purple and white long rainbow, disappearing into the horizon.

    "..."

    Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s face froze slightly, and she finally couldn¡¯t help but stamp her foot, almost laughing out of irritation, "This eccentric, he hasn¡¯t a single truth in his mouth, as if someone were out to get him."

    "Good riddance, as I never trusted him anyway." Yue Tiance raised an eyebrow.

    Above the clouds, Lin You¡¯s expression suddenly became much more solemn.

    The letter from Southern Hong, coupled with Sect Master Shen¡¯s crisp departure, could it be that something had happened at home?

    Just then, Luo Changchun¡¯s slightly stammering voice broke her train of thought, "Did you feel that..."

    "What?" Lin You turned her eyes towards him.

    Luo Changchun swallowed his dry throat, as he had been slightly jealous because Miss Lin had been watching that young man. Therefore, he had paid him a little extra attention.

    Yet, just as Shen Yi was turning around, he spotted the coldness in his eyes and the tall silhouette that emanated an intense sense of familiarity.

    "Did that man just now look like the one we saw at the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday feast?"

    "..."

    Lin You stared blankly at the sky. While those dark robes without any identifiers were common, those equally powerful and unencumbered... seemed not so many.

    Especially since the timing of that man¡¯s intervention was exactly when she was confronting the Bright Moon Frost Tiger.

    Could it be that Sect Master Shen had been secretly protecting them all along?

    "If it really was him, then I believe he could have escaped from the claws of a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon." Luo Changchun chuckled bitterly, aware that not everyone could be so audacious.

 Chapter 738 - 548 Trouble at the Nanyang Sect_2

    Chapter 738: Chapter 548 Trouble at the Nanyang Sect_2While the two were conversing, the Sect Master of Yunhe had already shifted his gaze away, looking back at Fairy Zi Lan, "Speaking of Southern Hong, I have a favor to ask."

    "Please feel free to speak, senior," Fairy Zi Lan put away the letter, preparing to pass it to her aunt after concluding their current matters.

    "I would like to request that the East Dragon Palace mediate the matter of Southern Hong. In my years of experience, the Southern Dragon Palace is certainly not acting on a mere whim, and Qi Family¡¯s eldest is definitely not just trying to lend the Ke Family a hand. These two families must be plotting something."

    The Sect Master of Yunhe sighed, "It looks like chaos is imminent. Our sect hopes to keep out of trouble, akin to fools dream. However, with only Yunhe Sect¡¯s aid, we can hardly make a difference. In my view, it¡¯s essential that the East Dragon Palace intervenes to quell this rising tide."

    Fairy Zi Lan pondered for a moment and nodded, "I understand. I will send a message to my family shortly, and would trouble senior to pass on a word to the Seven Sons: do not be impulsive, stay calm, the East Dragon Palace will not stand idly by while they face danger."

    "You can be assured, fairy. Those six seniors are not the type to stir up trouble," the Sect Master of Yunhe said with a smile.

    "That¡¯s good. It so happens that I also have matters in Southern Hong. When the time comes, I will talk with the Ke Family. As for this place, please look after it for the time being, senior. My aunt will soon send people over. Whether it has anything to do with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall will be known after investigation."

    After speaking, Zi Lan looked apologetically at Yue Tiance, "Sorry for the trouble, let¡¯s go."

    "Why be so polite with me? Although my elder brother¡¯s hopes for achieving the Union Dao were dashed because of that incident, below the level of Union Dao, not even the top ranked in the Daoist Soldier Record, including the former Xue Yan, would dare to give him an extra glance. Besides, we¡¯re in a small place like Southern Hong; nothing will go wrong," said Yue Tiance, who didn¡¯t seem to be in any particular hurry. He was eager for the chance to spend more time with Zi Lan.

    The two summoned their magic treasures and soared into the sky together.

    The Sect Master of Yunhe watched them leave and felt at ease with the promise from the East Dragon Palace; at least it ensured that the situation wouldn¡¯t escalate to a life-threatening crisis.

    ...

    In the boundless sea of clouds.

    Shen Yi rode the Black Light Flying Sword, his expression unreadable, flying straight toward Southern Hong.

    The moment the letter appeared, Xiong Lu inside his sea of consciousness had already reacted.

    This letter was indeed a secret missive from Qi Family¡¯s eldest, and the abstruse pattern on it was actually a map, informing them where to converge after arriving in Southern Hong.

    Shen Yi had originally planned to catch them off guard and turn all the Great Demons meticulously prepared by Qi¡¯s eldest into Town Stones.

    Unexpectedly, they had already burrowed into Southern Hong.

    Among them were two ferocious demons, very likely on par with Unity Realm Stage creatures, sneaking into Southern Hong unheard... To put it bluntly, they might not threaten the Seven Sects, but if they targeted an entity like the Treasure Flower Sect, they could inflict heavy losses.

    Moreover, compared to the threat of the two demon creatures themselves, what this incident signified was even more concerning.

    Since they started rallying forces, it meant that the two Dragon Palaces were now ready to take action.

    Although Shen Yi did not pin his hopes on the Dragon Consort from Mount Yu, the problem was the shortage of time. Even with preparations already in place, it seemed to be far from sufficient.

    To say that there were three Unity Realm Stage Town Stones, but all of them put together might not be able to contend with An Tingfeng.

    With the Dragon Palace owning so many Heaven and Earth Treasures and an unparalleled environment for living, would those Dragon Demons comparable to Unity Realm Stage creatures be weaker than An Tingfeng?

    Furthermore, up until now, apart from the Town Stones, he was completely unable to intervene in battles of that level.

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes; he was only one calamity away from attempting to achieve Union Dao.

    Hopefully, there would still be enough time.

    He reopened his eyes, and a hint of ruthlessness flickered in his dark pupils.

    Day and night passed, the figure in the black robe turned into a streak of light, relentlessly speeding southward without a pause, until he crossed an invisible line amidst the surging Wang Yang, and that familiar aura instantly flooded his entire being.

    Following the guidance of Xiong Lu, Shen Yi quickly landed in a secluded cave.

    He summoned the three Unity Realm Stage Town Stones and swiftly disappeared into the darkness.

    Moments later, Shen Yi surveyed the empty cave with a cold demeanor and silently clenched his fist.

    Despite traveling day and night, he was still one step too late.

    This not only meant that he had lost track of the two Great Demons but also implied that Xiong Lu¡¯s whereabouts were half-exposed. It was highly likely that he would no longer receive secret missives from Qi¡¯s eldest, and there might even be a risk of being hunted down.

    "My lord..."

    Xiong Lu glanced over cautiously, knowing that although its Cultivation was far superior to the young man before it, a mere thought from the other could snuff out its life.

    Clearly, because they were busy threatening those vassal forces, their attention wasn¡¯t on Southern Hong, which is why this letter was intercepted by the Yunhe Sect ahead of time. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking of this, Xiong Lu hurriedly made excuses, "In the past, Qi Da also had us mark down many places in Southern Hong to prevent us from getting lost. Those two evil beasts are probably hiding in these locations."

    "Go find them."

    Shen Yi exhaled deeply and, aside from Xiong Lu, released Ke Shisan as well, leaving only An Yi to guard his side.

    "I shall obey my lord¡¯s imperial edict!" Ke Shisan suddenly bowed and then, along with that foolish bear, quickly left the cave.

    After the two had left, Shen Yi then turned and walked out of the cave dwelling.

    He wasn¡¯t one to overestimate himself. Even though he had greatly improved this time going to Western Hong, when it truly came to the slaughter between the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sons, he still had to rely on the other six Sect Masters to hold the line.

    He must quickly send the news about Qi Da back.

    Shen Yi once again summoned the Black Light Flying Sword, taking An Yi with him. They had just swept out a few hundred li when his form slightly hesitated.

    He slightly lowered his eyes and took out a Silver Bell from his finger ring.

    After leaving the Nanyang Treasure Land, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t at all anticipated that he would receive a message left by the Demon Catcher while outside.

    Soon, that breath in the sky drilled into the Silver Bell and transformed into a familiar yet fragile voice, tinged with a trace of crying.

    "Big Brother Shen, where are you? Something has happened in the sect!"

    "..."

    An Yi suddenly lifted her head, her eyes filled with astonishment as she looked at the youth in front of her. She had followed him for so long, and even when the Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion consumed living beings, she had never seen such pure indifference on his face.

    The next moment, the dark stream of light suddenly streaked across the sky, heading in the direction indicated by the breath!

    Not much later.

    Atop the Qingyue Treasure Ship, Liu Qianyun, who was steering the ship, suddenly shivered and then, startled, turned to look behind her.

    Before she could react, an ink-black robe had already appeared on the ship.

    Shen Yi looked at the girl in a white robe sitting dumbly on the boat and quickly scanned her, then calmly turned and asked, "Did you bring her out?"

    For some reason, under that black gaze, Liu Qianyun started to stutter, "She... she..."

    Before she could finish, the girl in the white robe suddenly clung to Shen Yi¡¯s leg, holding back tears as she said, "I asked Sister Qianyun to bring me out. Everyone couldn¡¯t find you, and I thought... I thought if I left more traces outside, maybe you could see them."

    Shen Yi exhaled deeply, reached out, grabbed Lin Baiwei¡¯s collar, and hoisted her up, looking seriously into her reddened eyes and said indifferently, "Without my permission, if you dare to come out again, I¡¯ll break your legs."

    Having said that, he put her back in her place, his eyebrows minutely furrowed: "Speak."

    Shen Yi really couldn¡¯t figure out why nowadays, with five Sect Masters presiding over the Seven Sects, even if they really started fighting, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to send the Nanyang Sect, which lacked any significant foundation, to a premature death. Neither Li Qingfeng nor Elder Xuan Qing were fools; they certainly knew how to close a door.

    Although Lin Baiwei was young, she wasn¡¯t some little girl who had never experienced anything.

    She quickly adjusted her emotions and spoke succinctly, "Elder Qingfeng told me that all the stewards of the Nanyang Sect who were out on missions, including Elder Nie Jun and Elder Ling Xi, have all been kidnapped. A message was sent within the sect instructing Elder Xuan Qing to go and exchange for them, without informing the other Alliance Sects..."

    "Did he go?"

    "He went."

    Listening to Lin Baiwei¡¯s response, Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    "Elder Qingfeng said whether we should inform the Alliance Sects or not is a decision that needs to be made once Big Brother Shen returns," Lin Baiwei said softly.

    On one hand, it was his own senior brothers and sisters, and on the other, it was Elder Xuan Qing, to whom the Nanyang Treasure Land owed a great debt. Not even Li Qingfeng, after racking his brains, could make such a decision.

    "Understood." Shen Yi nodded lightly: "Do you know the place?"

    It was apparent that Lin Baiwei had prepared thoroughly, as she immediately took out another wisp of breath from the bell.

    "Sect Master Shen, should we..." Liu Qianyun suddenly had a bad premonition.

    Shen Yi moved slightly, his figure disappearing directly from the ship, leaving only his words echoing in the air.

    "Take her back first."

    Although his tone was no different than usual, Liu Qianyun could detect an undeniable authority in it, as if it was... a true Sect Master¡¯s imperial edict.

 Chapter 739 - 549: Leave the Explanation to Them

    Chapter 739: Chapter 549: Leave the Explanation to ThemSouthern Hong, Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Two figures stood outside the cave, clearly in the midst of an argument.

    "No, Zi Lan, listen to me, I really never thought it would come to this. You know my brother has issues in his head!"

    Yue Tiance gave a wry smile and made a pleading gesture with his clasped hands, simultaneously using his shoulder to block Zi Lan Fairy¡¯s path, "Don¡¯t rush, lest he goes mad and hurts you. Rest assured, I will save him for you, just trust me this once."

    "..."

    Zi Lan Fairy glared angrily at the man before her, remembering how he had previously helped her unconditionally. Her chest heaved rapidly before she finally managed to steady her breathing, "One incense stick¡¯s time, I¡¯ll only wait that long."

    She really found it hard to imagine, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, already so cautious, relegated themselves to a corner of Southern Hong.

    Yue Tian Ji, as the eldest legitimate son of a major Northern Hong family, actually still went out of his way to cause trouble, taking advantage of someone else¡¯s peril, utterly despicable!

    "Don¡¯t worry! That¡¯s enough time! I¡¯ll go and speak to him now."

    Yue Tiance calmed the other party and then turned around to stride into the cave, his apologetic expression immediately fading away as soon as his figure entered.

    He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, silently watching ahead.

    Between the ruins of the shattered hall, on a large sloping wooden beam, a wooden body was tightly bound by the Spiritual Rope.

    In front of the beam, a man who looked seventy percent similar to Yue Tiance, but much more aged and haggard, squatted down, his fingers slowly grazing over the wooden body, his raspy voice echoing in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    "What an interesting method, so this is how you¡¯ve barely managed to survive." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What have you been doing for these past hundred thousand years, cowering under a woman?"

    "I really find it hard to imagine that the person I¡¯ve been longing for day and night now..."

    Crack! Crack!

    His fingers suddenly crushed the wooden corpse, viciously tearing off a large chunk.

    "Has become so weak."

    The man raised his head, appearing both crying and laughing, and he opened his mouth, saliva connecting in threads, and from deep within his throat, he roared, "Where is your foundation, where is your Hongmeng Purple Qi! You can¡¯t even take out your Dao Soldier now, can you?"

    Without the Hongmeng Purple Qi, the Dao Palace is deficient, thus unable to summon the Immortal City.

    Accompanied by the roar, Yue Tian Ji fiercely punched, and in front of that powerful Demon Body, Xuan Qing¡¯s body suddenly exploded into pieces, but in an instant as the wood dust flew about, the man clasped his hands again and the scattered wood dust instantly gathered back, reforming the wooden body to its original state.

    "Look, all the Myriad Laws you knew, now I know them too."

    Yue Tian Ji boasted as he pressed his palm against Xuan Qing¡¯s face, then burst into frenzied sobbing, "What¡¯s the use? You are just a piece of trash now! You are not even worthy of my painstaking efforts!"

    In the midst of these howls, Xuan Qing looked at him indifferently and finally spoke, "That¡¯s enough, let him go."

    "Did I allow you to speak?!"

    Yue Tian Ji fiercely exerted force, again crushing Xuan Qing¡¯s head, "I know you must have prepared a backup plan. You can try it if you want, even if you invite all the Sect Masters of the South Hong Seven Sons, whether they can save him from my hands in time, and after I crush this bell, whether they dare to offend my Northern Hong Yue Family because of a few Return to Void Loose Cultivators."

    "..."

    Xuan Qing closed his eyes, he was no fool; on the contrary, a hundred thousand years of meditation had made him even more lucid.

    After that incident, the Sect Masters who were as close as brothers surely also began to weigh gains and losses, a growth from lessons learned.

    Even if they were furious, aside from tormenting their hearts, there would be no substantial action.

    Because those master-uncles had already learned how to be proper Sect Masters by taking Nanyang Sect as a lesson.

    In a hidden corner outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Li Qingfeng curled up, holding a Dao Plate and a mirror in his hands, watching the scene within the mirror, already inadvertently biting through his lip.

    A group of Nanyang natives, along with a group of Vassal Loose Cultivators picked up from outside by the Sect Masters, were abducted; within the entire Seven Sons of South Hong, only Nanyang Sect would compare them and the major forces of Northern Hong.

    Among this rare group, Elder Xuan Qing cared only because he knew Sect Master Shen cared.

    Certainly, even though he had seen the situation very clearly, Elder Xuan Qing still let him bring the Dao Plate here, in case Yue Tian Ji truly reneged, if there was even a slight possibility, he intended to summon several Sect Masters in person.

    Before this, the more the other party was tortured, the higher the chance the Sect Masters would intervene.

    Sharp voices arose again inside the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    "If you want me to let him go, then stand up and fight me properly." Yue Tian Ji unlocked the Spiritual Rope.

    Xuan Qing appeared somewhat helpless, but he still enacted the same spell he had used before to restore his head as it was originally.

    This sort of "spell-duel" had already occurred dozens of times in recent days.

    The opponent seemed to revel in it, repeating the act over and over.

    Without the support of the Dao Soldier and the Immortal City, and missing much Hongmeng Purple Qi, Xuan Qing, let alone confronting Yue Tian Ji, even an ordinary Baiyu Capital Cultivator could defeat him now.

    But he didn¡¯t say much, adroitly manipulated the Spiritual Technique, and a Dao Sword suddenly turned into dense, swarming sword shadows, attacking from all directions.

    Yue Tian Ji, unflinching and indifferent, watched as these Dao Swords shattered against him.

    Then he strode forward, slapped Xuan Qing to the ground, and then pinned him down firmly, "Are you joking with me?"

    Watching this scene unfold.

    "Tsk."

 Chapter 740 - 549 Leave the Explanation to Them_2

    Chapter 740: Chapter 549 Leave the Explanation to Them_2Yue Tiance couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter as he witnessed the prideful figure of the past, who once dominated Hongze, in such a comical and clumsy state ¡ª a truly rare sight.

    He shook his head, thinking that if the other party could relieve his elder brother¡¯s anger even slightly, it would serve a decent purpose.

    As long as his brother spared his life, it would be convenient for him to explain to Zi Lan.

    Before this, Yue Tiance had no intention of intervening.

    It was known that because of Xuan Qing¡¯s matter, a generational talent of the Yue family had fallen into madness and lost the possibility of ever reaching that Boundary, which was a severe blow to the clan.

    Considering what Xuan Qing had paid so far, it was actually letting him off cheap.

    "Whenever you manage to hurt even a hair on my master, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll release him," Tian Ji suddenly pulled up the wooden body and sent it back against the pillar with a palm strike, once again binding him with the Spiritual Rope.

    In a corner far from the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Li Qingfeng struggled to resist the urge to look away from the mirror, following the instructions of Elder Xuan Qing; he had to constantly watch the bell on Tian Ji¡¯s waist.

    But within the entire Nanyang Sect, perhaps he was the only one, apart from Sect Master Shen, who knew that Elder Xuan Qing hadn¡¯t given up hope as much as it seemed on the surface, especially since the elder hated it when others called his Dao name.

    That meant the heart hidden within the wooden body still harbored pride.

    And now, Elder Xuan Qing was probably trying his best to hide this trace of pride, preferring to be trampled underfoot like a dead dog rather than let others see any hint of hope in him.

    What Tian Ji wanted to see was probably just that.

    "Hiss."

    Just then, Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t hold back a sound, temporarily forgetting the risk of being discovered.

    He fixed his eyes on the mirror, only to see the image flash and move outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    In the mirror appeared a dark figure he hoped not to see... how could Sect Master Shen be returning at this moment, and all alone at that!

    Instantly, Li Qingfeng almost fainted; without any hesitation, he activated the Dao Plate that Elder Xuan Qing had prepared in advance.

    If anyone in the Nanyang Sect absolutely needed to avoid trouble, it was Shen Yi alone.

    "Masters! Save me!"

    ...

    Outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Fairy Zi Lan was anxiously waiting when her expression subtly changed, and she suddenly turned around to look back.

    Then, a familiar face appeared in her line of sight, albeit this young man now exuded an intimidating and fierce aura, completely different from his earlier demeanor at Red Maple Valley.

    "Daoist Shen, why are you here?"

    Fairy Zi Lan suddenly remembered the earlier letter from Southern Hong, her eyebrows lifting slightly, "Indeed, this young man has figured it out! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have traveled such a long way from Southern Hong."

    But she was in no mood to attend to other matters, and hurriedly advised, "Daoist Shen, it¡¯s not advisable to go in now, please leave quickly."

    The situation was chaotic enough, no need for another disruptor.

    Under Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s astonished gaze, Shen Yi, as if he heard nothing, fixedly walked towards the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    She remembered that although he had been somewhat aloof before, he wasn¡¯t to this extent.

    "Could it be that Daoist Shen knows someone inside?"

    Fairy Zi Lan suddenly remembered something else and explained, "Rest assured, he promised me half an incense stick¡¯s time, and there is still half left; once their lives are secure, I will indeed explain this to you."

    It seemed like the noise from outside was heard.

    Yue Tiance slowly stepped out of the cave, his original smile fading instantly upon seeing Shen Yi.

    He crossed his arms and coldly said, "Why are you everywhere? Do you really think the East Dragon Palace is yours to call upon whenever you face trouble?"

    "I don¡¯t want to lose my temper in front of Zi Lan, so better leave while I¡¯m still in a good mood."

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his gaze, and then, fiercely, he kicked Yue Tiance in the abdomen.

    Without any warning, the overwhelming force seemed to come out of nowhere! Caught off-guard, Yue Tiance couldn¡¯t even change his facial expression in time before he was smashed into the cave.

    Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s lips parted slightly, her pupils contracting sharply.

    At that moment, she perceived a unique aura... possessing such aura might not necessarily make one stronger than the top Great Demons below Union Dao, but in terms of renown, each was more well-known than the next.

    All of that group would inevitably achieve Union Dao, and under normal circumstances, proceed to the very front ranks of Union Dao Cultivators.

    But she swore she had never heard of anyone with the Shen surname amongst those people, especially not from impoverished places like Western Hong or Southern Hong.

    The next moment, Shen Yi had fully stepped into the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Fairy Zi Lan no longer hesitated and followed swiftly; just upon entering, she was shaken by the scene before her eyes.

    She saw Yue Tian Ji, like a mad dog, viciously biting into Xuan Qing¡¯s body, nearly tearing it into a bare stick.

    "..."

    Fairy Zi Lan found it hard to believe that this was an act the eldest son of the Yue Family could commit.

    Just then, she suddenly noticed Shen Yi looking back at her, his fair and handsome face wearing a faint smile, seemingly gentle, yet with a mocking tone in his voice, "Reassured?"

    "Hear me out," Fairy Zi Lan didn¡¯t know why she felt the need to speak so humbly to a cultivator she had met only a few times, possibly because of the aura he displayed earlier, or perhaps because she had broken her promise to him. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 741 - 549: Leave the Explanations to Them_3

    Chapter 741: Chapter 549: Leave the Explanations to Them_3```

    "Your explanations can wait for them."

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and walked towards the ruins with steady steps.

    Indeed, no matter how much it tried to resemble a human, a demon is still a demon.

    "You lowly thing, dare to sneak attack the likes of me!" Yue Tiance struggled to suppress the pain, stumbled to his feet, and, continuously provoked by the cultivator, finally stopped pretending in front of Zi Lan. The fine scales on his face spread rapidly, and then he hurtled towards the front.

    Shen Yi brought his fingers together to form a sword gesture and gently placed them on his forehead.

    In an instant, the dim Immortal¡¯s Cave seemed to turn into daylight; auspicious clouds dispersed, revealing four majestic Immortal Cities!

    Long Han, Chi Ming, Shang Huang, Kai Huang.

    This was the limit of all cultivators of Hongze!

    Zi Lan, the fairy, gazed upwards in shock. Only at this moment, she finally confirmed her previous guess.

    This young cultivator had truly opened the Fourth City!

    However, the shock in her eyes had just arisen when it quickly intensified multiple times.

    She witnessed golden light emerging from the gates of the sprawling Immortal Cities, a light she had never seen before! Before this golden light, the original awe-inspiring purple radiance seemed much dimmer.

    The entire process took but a single breath.

    Shen Yi¡¯s dark clothes transformed into close-fitting profound armor, a dark golden crown upon his head, and a Yin Yang Jade hanging at his waist.

    With the swaying of his hair, he swallowed a blood-red Phoenix Origin, and his aura surged once again!

    Although Shen Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on the distant Yue Tianji, at the moment Yue Tiance attacked, his long fingers perfectly landed on the attacker¡¯s forehead.

    The scorching Heartflame howled forth, enveloping Yue Tiance¡¯s entire body.

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s Divine Skill was incredibly venomous, and without any Divine Soul defense, even the noble bloodline of the Yue Family couldn¡¯t spare his eyes from bulging, his features contorted as he emitted a silent scream.

    His body instinctively flipped backward, flailing at his unharmed self.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, took another step forward, and arrived beside the Liang siblings. He grasped Yue Tianji¡¯s face with his right palm, forcibly stopping his biting, and then with a wave of his hand, shattered the Spiritual Rope on Xuan Qing.

    "..."

    Xuan Qing, who had remained indifferent from the beginning, closed his eyes for the first time upon seeing Shen Yi.

    He gritted his teeth forcefully but soon reopened them, whispering in an almost imperceptible voice, "Let¡¯s go... he¡¯s a madman... we can¡¯t afford to provoke him for now."

    Xuan Qing was not unaware of the value of a group of Returned Void Cultivators.

    If it were ten thousand years ago, he might have been colder than the current Sect Masters.

    But value is a relative thing.

    For instance, himself.

    Now that the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sons were nearing open hostility, for the Seven Sons, there were only two outcomes.

    If they lost, the Seven Sects would be destroyed, and he had no desire to survive on his own.

    If they won, the Seven Sons would inevitably have to return to the Hongze level. By that time, his presence, which could attract the attention of immortals at any moment, would not only be worthless but would also become a major issue.

    Moreover, Xuan Qing occasionally remembered Shen Yi¡¯s initial response; he was genuinely worried that the young Sect Master might make some impulsive decision because of the insignificant strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi.

    All things considered, trading him, Xuan Qing, for anything, even if nothing could be gained, would be a profit.

    "He truly is a madman! There¡¯s no need for you to stake your great future to play with a madman... Let¡¯s go." Xuan Qing swallowed hard.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment and suddenly grinned, revealing his neat and white teeth, with a trace of ferocity, "I am too."

    "Four City Cultivator... Four City Cultivator..."

    Yue Tianji looked through the gaps in his fingers towards the four Immortal Cities and suddenly broke into an unrestrained laugh. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the laughter becoming more intense, the mockery in it was apparent to anyone.

    Ten thousand years ago, Xuan Qing was a Four City Cultivator, and with mastery over Myriad Laws, he was only slightly better than him.

    So many years have passed; ordinary Four City Cultivators, no matter how renowned, were not really impressive in Yue Tianji¡¯s eyes.

    ```

 Chapter 742 - 550 I Donâ€™t Need Such Explanation

    Chapter 742: Chapter 550 I Don¡¯t Need Such Explanation"The old rules, as long as you can scratch my skin, this venerable one will..."

    Yue Tianji shook the bell in his hand, yet before he could finish his sentence, he saw the young man in the profound armor standing up, turning around and throwing a punch with a booming smash!

    The fist peak was devoid of any fancy tricks, purely the discharge of physical strength.

    Under the perfection of the Shen Yue Art and the blessing of four Immortal Cities, the fine scales on Yue Tianji¡¯s face abruptly shattered, and his body rolled out violently.

    Apart from physical strength, the Heartflame wrapped around that fist rapidly engulfed him.

    "Clear Stream Purifies the Soul!"

    Yue Tianji¡¯s body spasmed as he pinched a spell, even when flipped onto the ground, without needing to think, he instinctively used the method to cope with the Heartflame.

    His expression quickly returned to normal.

    However, Shen Yi paid no attention to what he was doing, merely walking over calmly, bending down to pick up the bell, and then hanging it at his waist.

    "You¡¯re indeed here for this too! You¡¯re not allowed to escape! Not allowed to escape!"

    Yue Tianji flipped up, pinching another spell, obviously exerting great effort, managing to employ all these cultivator techniques with demonic power in a convincing manner.

    From the aura, it was yet again a Spiritual Technique, at least at the Great Achievement Realm.

    Two solid jade dragons roared out from his arms, furiously slamming towards Shen Yi¡¯s shoulders, the surging momentum nearly crumbling everything in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    But those jade dragons shattered like fragile glass upon contact with the pitch-black shoulder armor!

    The profound armor, having been enhanced by the Town Stone, was already not as it had been, beyond comparison to before.

    Yue Tianji looked on somewhat absently at the scene before him.

    But in a blink, his gaze was once again occupied by the fist peak.

    Crack¡ª

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was detached, his movements unhurried as he smashed Yue Tianji¡¯s eye sockets and nose bridge, as if he had forgotten about those techniques like Tianyan Forty-Nine, only left with the simplest and most brutal straight punches.

    Rustle rustle!

    Yue Tianji pinched another spell, his figure becoming elusive, disregarding Shen Yi¡¯s aura lock, and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    He gasped for breath, with his bloody, blurry vision looking ahead, only to see that Shen Yi had also vanished... The other party had not used any Teleportation Technique, but had merely pressed a mountain onto him; it wasn¡¯t that Shen Yi was fast, it was his own reaction that had slowed down.

    Instinctively, Yue Tianji turned his head back, and his already cracked lips tore again, emitting a sound like gold breaking and stones cracking!

    It was a technique aimed at the Divine Soul.

    Indeed, he had guessed Shen Yi¡¯s location, and upon realizing that ordinary techniques couldn¡¯t break through that profound armor, he decisively adopted a different offensive method.

    But the sound of gold breaking and stones cracking only made the Yin Yang Badge at Shen Yi¡¯s waist flicker, while not the slightest ripple of expression appeared on his fair face.

    White Jade Protects the Divine.

    The third punch came thundering down, directly collapsing half of Yue Tianji¡¯s shoulder bones, sending him flying out again like a broken sack!

    "..."

    Xuan Qing silently stared at the scene before him, even forgetting to breathe.

    In these hundred thousand years, Yue Tianji seemed to have invested tremendous effort, becoming more and more like himself.

    The other side appeared to have forgotten that he was actually a demon.

    Even if he just ate, drank, and slept, with the terrifying foundation of the Yue Family, coupled with his formidable bloodline, he should already have been on par with Union Dao.

    But what truly complicated Xuan Qing¡¯s thoughts was Yue Tianji¡¯s performance against Shen Yi at this moment, which could be described in just four words.

    Ostentatious and gimmicky.

    All his myriad techniques had still failed to inflict even a superficial wound on Shen Yi.

    This also meant that even in his heyday, facing the current Sect Master Shen, the situation wouldn¡¯t be much better.

    How much time has passed...

    Xuan Qing even felt he was seeing a future True Immortal, one that could ascend to the Celestial Court.

    But now, because of his own reasons, trouble had once again entangled him.

    With this thought in mind, he struggled to turn his head, looking towards Zi Lan who was also stunned, casting a pleading look at her.

    "Heh¡ª"

    Fairy Zi Lan breathed rapidly, she of course knew what Xuan Qing was concerned about, like the eldest son of the Yue Family, she too possessed something akin to a Life Token, no matter how clean the action, the news couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    "Stop! He is Yue Tianji!"

    "Daoist Shen, please trust me once more, I swear in the name of the East Dragon Palace, I will give the South Hong Seven Sons a satisfactory explanation!"

    The response to her was yet another punch from Shen Yi.

    In between his palms, it was as if two Shen Yue mountains were anchored, with every punch capable of making Yue Tianji¡¯s body explode.

    "Crazy! He¡¯s gone crazy!"

    Yue Tiance watched with growing horror, and he even felt somewhat relieved that it wasn¡¯t himself who had made a move against Xuan Qing.

    Who would have thought that a cultivator they chanced upon outside Red Maple Valley could suppress his brother to such a crushing extent!

    Yue Tiance even felt that Shen Yi still had strength to spare, merely toying with his brother.

    One should know... the eldest son of the Yue Family could spar with Xuan Qing a hundred thousand years ago, now solely relying on his Demon Body, he far surpassed those cultivators from the four cities, not to mention he had also cultivated Myriad Laws.

    A genuine first person below Union Dao! An existence that stands above the Daoist Soldier Record.

    What level were these Dao Soldiers that Shen Yi had, to be so terrifying?

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Yue Tianji lay prostrate on the ground, his demonic power dissipating yet forcibly being condensed again.

    An inexplicably trembling aura slowly spread out.

    Upon seeing this, Xuan Qing forcefully sat up, a Demon attempting to use demonic power to cast Immortal Laws?!

    Was this what the other side had been doing for the past hundred thousand years?

    "You... give me some time... I¡¯ll show you... prove which one of us..."

    With his head caved in, Yue Tianji used his feeble voice to let out a sharp laugh.

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the man¡¯s side and raised his boot, clad in profound armor that glistened with a cold light, and without haste, crushed the man¡¯s limbs. Amidst Yue Tianji¡¯s unwilling howls, he kicked him against a beam.

    "I must inform the South Dragon King!"

    Yue Tiance quickly took out the communication magic treasure, the more he looked, the more wrong it seemed. This madman really appeared to dare to kill the legitimate son of the Yue Family, not merely venting his anger!

    "..."

    Zi Lan looked at Yue Tiance and then at Shen Yi.

    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    She didn¡¯t even know what she was here for, whom she should advise, whom she wanted to protect.

    Just then, Yue Tiance¡¯s face filled with doubt and uncertainty as he stared at the jade slip in his hand, wishing he could shatter it with demonic power.

    The next moment, as if realizing something, he twisted his head to look outside the cave.

    When had it happened? Five figures had already quietly stood there, but they weren¡¯t looking at Yue Tiance; all their eyes were focused on Shen Yi.

    "Please, respected seniors, stop him quickly. If South Hong is already on the brink of chaos, if North Hong gets involved as well..."

    Zi Lan finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly paid her respects to the Sect Masters of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    The five figures nodded slightly in greeting, but showed no intention to act.

    Even the Fairy Zi Lan was stunned, watching as Shen Yi walked over to the side of the beam.

    At this moment, Yue Tianji, just like Xuan Qing before, had lost his limbs and his bones were all crushed; he could only widen his eyes and stare at the raised palm.

    Shen Yi looked down on the man before him, then shifted his gaze away without the slightest hesitation and backhandedly smashed the man¡¯s head.

    Blood plasma dripped down his fingertips.

    The insignificant dripping sound made even Yue Tiance feel like he could no longer hear his own heartbeat. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He turned stiffly to the Sect Masters: "You... you dare to block my message... You let him kill my brother..."

    Fairy Zi Lan also stared at them, filled with incomprehension.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Master silently looked towards Shen Yi in the distance. What did ¡¯letting¡¯ mean? The other was a Sect Master, just like them, an equal.

    Of course, in addition to that, the strength displayed by the young Sect Master Shen just now was also a reason why they remained quiet.

    Compared to his performance when he killed Liu Xingshan during the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, his return from Western Hong this time could definitely be called a significant leap forward.

    "Have you calmed down now?"

    The Ling Yue Sect Master wore a bitter expression; the Sect Master they had recognized in their own assembly had to be swallowed even if it meant breaking teeth.

    He looked towards Xuan Qing beside him, probably understanding why Sect Master Shen acted this way.

    After all, Sect Master Shen¡¯s title was linked closely to Xuan Qing, who once went door-to-door to the other six sects.

    Hearing this peer-like tone, Yue Tiance finally reacted, roared furiously, "You really are in cahoots!"

    Without hesitation, he turned and transformed into a black cloud, swiftly fleeing through the cave entrance.

    "..."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t turn to look at them, but slowly raised his fingertip: "I also want his life."

    Despite speaking to several Unity Realm Stage Sect Masters, his voice carried not a hint of negotiation; he even gave Zi Lan Fairy the impression that he was issuing a command.

    The Sect Masters exchanged helpless glances.

    Well, killing one was killing, killing two was no different; it seemed to make no real difference.

    In a flash, the Ling Yue Sect Master¡¯s stern face was crossed by a cold light and with a slight gesture, a black cloud came tumbling back, as if an invisible hand palm pressed it fiercely under Shen Yi¡¯s feet.

    "Daoist Shen! I have never offended you!"

    While Yue Tiance struggled fiercely, he also looked fearfully at the Ling Yue Sect Master.

    Being able to break his Black Cloud Divine Skill so easily was not strength normally possessed by a casual Union Dao cultivator!

    "I didn¡¯t do anything! You can¡¯t kill me! I have a Life Token!"

    Listening to these noisy pleas,

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze towards the person below, casually raised his hand, and the Wu Sheng Palm immediately enveloped him.

    Under the suppression of the Ling Yue Sect Master, within just a breath¡¯s time, the expression on Yue Tiance¡¯s face became permanently fixed, as his entire body quietly split into countless pieces.

    "..."

    Shen Yi exhaled softly.

    He didn¡¯t want to know what the Sect Masters were thinking, whether they would come to save Xuan Qing; he just needed them to take a stand.

    Whether they truly wanted to fight, or to ask for peace halfway through the battle.

    If the Alliance Sects did not intend to engage in battle with the Dragon Palace, then he might as well close the sect gates and not ask for reinforcements, roaming alone, not troubling others, and handling matters much more conveniently.

    At least for now, the outcome wasn¡¯t bad.

    Shen Yi waved his hand slightly and the profound armor turned into golden light, returning to the Immortal City, replaced by a broad robe of White Jade from Nanyang.

    Witnessing this scene,

    The Sect Masters shook their heads and smiled at each other.

    The South Hong Seven Sons were indeed proactive in asking someone to become a Sect Master.

    Compared to the Sect Masters¡¯ expressions, Fairy Zi Lan was once again stunned; considering the relationship between the East Dragon Palace and the South Hong Seven Sons, how could she not know what that White Jade robe symbolized?

    That was the identity of the Sect Master of Nanyang!

    No wonder... No wonder these seniors didn¡¯t stop him; that¡¯s because the decisions he made could already represent the South Hong Seven Sons!

    "I said I would give you an explanation," Fairy Zi Lan suddenly felt dizzy, realizing that the South Hong Seven Sons indeed planned to re-emerge.

    She spoke hesitantly: "I said I would give you an accounting, so why... why let things get to this point?"

    Shen Yi bent down to help up Xuan Qing.

    At her words, he glanced at her indifferently: "If you mean the kind of ¡¯accounting¡¯ where people talk about revenge or make amends after someone has died..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze returned from her, walking towards the cave entrance and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t need that."

 Chapter 743 - 551: Just Watch, See How Iâ€™ll Punish Him (Transitional Chapter)

    Chapter 743: Chapter 551: Just Watch, See How I¡¯ll Punish Him (Transitional Chapter)"..."

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Master paused for a moment then cast a strange glance at several of his fellow sect brothers nearby.

    Shen Yi¡¯s indifferent attitude towards Fairy Zi Lan was extremely rare even throughout the whole of Hongze.

    It wasn¡¯t because of the dragon maiden¡¯s extraordinary beauty; after all, there were quite a few cultivators who were indifferent to the charms of women.

    It was mainly due to the actions of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.

    Who would refuse such a group of living Bodhisattvas that didn¡¯t require your respect on normal days but would comply with your requests as long as you were reasonable?

    Perhaps some might mock the East Dragon Palace as foolish behind its back, but at the very least, in their presence, no one would mind giving them some face... A few kind words wouldn¡¯t cost anything.

    Who knows, one day these Purple-Bearded White Dragons might save your life.

    Especially when looking at Xuan Qing next to Shen Yi, and comparing the two, the sect masters felt an even stronger sense of the absurd.

    They all thought the two were alike, both in personality and talent, but now it seemed, the differences were rather significant.

    At least the deeply hidden wariness within Shen Yi, as if the whole world could only trust himself, was very different from the former Xuan Qing, who felt the entire world should proactively care for him.

    Such a personality might make Sect Master Shen lose many friends, but it would greatly reduce the risk of being betrayed.

    "All right."

    Fairy Zi Lan was silent for a long time before finally dropping her head in defeat and said softly, "You are right."

    If it were others disbelieving the East Dragon Palace, she might have argued, but the Nanyang Sect had good reason not to trust them, even though her grandfather had already stripped Aunt Zi Ling of her Eastern Palace Dragon Maiden status, his elderly self disdainful of clinging to those high heavens¡¯ immortals¡¯ relationships.

    Yet the wounds suffered by the Nanyang Sect were beyond repair.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t look back and led Xuan Qing and the bell away from the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t hold any ill feelings toward Zi Lan; on the contrary... he was somewhat grateful.

    If he hadn¡¯t happened to come back today, Fairy Zi Lan would be the last line of defense protecting Elder Xuan Qing¡¯s life. Even if she might not have been able to protect him, it was still better than having no protection at all.

    The reason for his mockery was partly due to earlier anger.

    Of course, a more important reason was that kind-hearted people without a stand, if they have the power to dominate all beings, they are the very image of an upright and honorable lord, but if they lack strength... the outcome is generally not good.

    Helping everyone is equal to helping no one, making it hard to gain genuine followers. Instead, they are used to help solve problems and often provoke resentment from the other party each time they intervene.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to be dragged into these muddy waters, as just taking care of the Nanyang Treasure Land was already exhausting enough for him.

    It was better to stay away from this group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons.

    Only after the two figures disappeared from the Immortal¡¯s Cave did the sect masters retract their gazes and turn to look at the disheartened girl in the purple dress. "Zi Lan, instead of going to Western Hong to see your aunt, why are you wandering around Southern Hong? It¡¯s not stable here lately."

    "It¡¯s because it¡¯s unstable here that I came." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fairy Zi Lan sighed, "But now it seems it¡¯s become even more unstable."

    Seeing her this way, the Unparalleled Sect Master helplessly laughed and walked over to gently pat her head, comforting her, "We¡¯ll think of a solution, go back and send our regards to your grandfather for us, tell him not to worry."

    In fact, the South Hong Seven Sons and the East Dragon Palace didn¡¯t have much of a grudge; back when trouble started, the East Dragon King even specifically called over Xuan Qing to talk for months, carefully analyzing the situation and clarifying his bright future, fearing that the youngster would act rashly.

    But then Zi Ling swayed him with a few tears, provoked his pride, flattered him a couple of times, and made Xuan Qing dismiss the East Dragon King¡¯s advice as nonsense.

    The sect masters were clear about who the enemy was.

    Moreover, after so many years, the little anger that existed has also slowly dissipated.

    "..."

    This gentle pat of the head instantly brought Fairy Zi Lan¡¯s thoughts back to a hundred thousand years ago, remembering how well these elders treated her back then.

    She bit her lip, wrestling with her thoughts for a long time, and finally said, "I will speak to my grandfather about the Yue family¡¯s affairs, hoping to be of some help to Southern Hong. Elders, my mind is a bit disordered, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!"

    Upon saying that, she respectfully bowed and then turned to leave the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    Transforming into a Purple-Bearded White Dragon, she soared off towards Western Hong.

    Long after.

    The Ling Yue Sect Master glanced at the Unparalleled Sect Master with disdain. "At your age, you¡¯re still tricking young girls with a calculated display of suffering, I can¡¯t believe you came up with that."

    In the entirety of Hongze, when it came to understanding the East Dragon Palace¡¯s nature, no one was more versed than the South Hong Seven Sons, who had once known them deeply.

    "We are in such a difficult situation."

    The Unparalleled Sect Master¡¯s face remained unchanged as he indifferently responded, "It¡¯s a forced measure."

    "It¡¯s rather unscrupulous."

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Master¡¯s expression was cool as he walked towards the outside of the cave.

    He preferred to use strength to solve problems, not these little tricks.

    Nevertheless, for some unknown reason, it was like he had hit a streak of bad luck lately.

    The South Hong Seven Sons, after being quiet for many years, suddenly seemed to have offended all of Hongze overnight.

    First the Southern Dragon Palace went mad, then the Western Dragon Palace wanted to get involved, and now even the young master from the Yue family had come looking for trouble, earning another powerful enemy.

    Any of these forces, if not for the fear of the immortals, even the combined might of his six brothers and sisters would be considered a loss if they just gave them a single glance... but when all these forces came together, it¡¯s hard to fight against such numbers.

    It was truly incomprehensible and headache-inducing!

    Thankfully, there was Shen Yi, who was somewhat reassuring. Quietly, he had opened the four cities... It was probably time for the Union Dao, but how many years would it take? Or would he, like Xuan Qing, waste many years trying to open that fifth city?

    ```

    "Right, when he stretched out his hand to give the order earlier."

    "I seemed to have seen Senior Brother Qin again."

    "What, even after making a comeback, does the Nanyang Sect still have to be the boss?"

    The words of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, somewhat reluctant to accept this, echoed in the Immortal¡¯s Cave non-stop, causing the other Sect Masters to be rendered speechless with laughter.

    ...

    Nanyang Sect.

    Shen Yi unlocked the bell, releasing the many stewards who were abducted by Yue Tianji, and without saying much, just let Li Qingfeng, who he had picked up along the way, distribute elixirs to heal everyone.

    For Returned Void Cultivators, a top-tier Great Demon from White Jade Capital who had traveled all the way from Northern Hong was a disaster that came from nowhere.

    No matter how careful they were, encountering one could only be considered bad luck.

    Whether it was cultivators like Nie Jun from the Nanyang Treasure Land or those Loose Cultivators whom Shen Yi brought back from the outside, they had all long understood this principle.

    Of course, to choke at the sight of food is not acceptable either.

    One must still go out to gain experience when needed; after all, cultivation has always been a matter of fate.

    In the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the edge of the meditation mat, looking down at the wooden man lying on the floor.

    Xuan Qing looked up at the statue of the ancestral master and then silently at Shen Yi, his expression suddenly evasive.

    For some reason, as someone who once dominated his peers in Hongze, he now felt inexplicably guilty, like when he had just started cultivating and had neglected his training because he was too playful, catching an inadvertent glimpse of his strict mentor.

    "Perhaps I didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly enough."

    Xuan Qing struggled to find the right words to explain his earlier actions: "Next time..."

    Before he could finish, Shen Yi slowly squatted down without assuming the posture of a Sect Master to lecture or intending to salvage Xuan Qing¡¯s suicidal thoughts with an extensive speech. Instead, he planned to talk about his troubles.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi let out a slight sigh and rubbed the tip of his eyebrows, his voice containing a rare hint of despondence: "Actually, I¡¯m quite annoyed."

    Xuan Qing was startled for a moment, then he attempted to apologize.

    Shen Yi waved his hand, cutting off his words, and continued: "My original plan was, after having the ability to protect myself, to find a safe place, marry a few beautiful wives... Of course, one is fine too; just to live out my three hundred years comfortably."

    "But later I found that the phrase ¡¯ability to protect oneself¡¯ is actually quite outrageous."

    "Because no matter how many I kill, there are always things above that can threaten me."

    Shen Yi tugged at the corner of his lips, his eyes flashing with a hint of fierceness.

    These things made him uneasy all day, reticent, unwilling to waste even a moment of time for fear of unexpected changes.

    Hearing this, Xuan Qing, for once, became blank. The implications behind the young Sect Master¡¯s words even made this former prodigy feel a hint of terror.

    How could anyone live in this world without encountering the unexpected?

    Even if one ascends to the Immortal Court, or becomes a Loose Cultivator with a Boundary above mortals... above their heads still looms the vast Azure Sky, keeping watch.

    Shen Yi seemed to understand Xuan Qing¡¯s thoughts; the fierceness in his expression quickly turned into a helpless and idle smile: "So I can¡¯t relax, I essentially brought it upon myself, you don¡¯t need to always think it¡¯s somehow related to you."

    "If I can survive in the hands of the Dragon Palace, afterwards, I plan to try and see that Immortal, and if possible, bring you along."

    Having said that, Shen Yi stood up again and turned to leave the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Now that it was clear the Immortal had a grudge against the Nanyang Sect, he was planning to attempt Union Dao with the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t dare hope that the Immortal had let go of this matter, nor could he tolerate living on the Immortal¡¯s turf in fear, anxious every day for some unexpected calamity.

    If the sky is too high, then consider taking down the Immortals on the ground first; leave future matters for the future.

    "You... After a trip to the Western Hong, you seem to have changed somewhat."

    After a long silence, Xuan Qing spoke for the first time about Shen Yi revealing his inner thoughts.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi glanced at An Yi, who was waiting at the door of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Emotional defense breaking down is something that, once started, is hard to hold back again.

    "That¡¯s almost impossible... After my ordeal, the Immortal has sealed off Hongze even tighter. In these waters and lands, cultivators simply cannot reach his level."

    Xuan Qing finally spoke up, mentioning the Great Immortal of Hongze.

    That was also why he didn¡¯t dare dream of revenge anymore.

    "How would you know without trying?"

    Shen Yi stepped across the threshold, speaking softly: "After all, you won¡¯t lose anything; just watch."

    Watch?

    Xuan Qing didn¡¯t quite understand what the other party wanted him to watch.

    But soon enough, he discovered Shen Yi transforming into a ray of light, swooping towards a familiar direction.

    This scenario seemed all too familiar to Xuan Qing.

    From the first time Shen Yi condensed a Dao Pillar, to the successive occurrences of Hongmeng Purple Qi, now the man had opened four cities and had become a top-level Great Cultivator of White Jade Capital!

    "No, can it be?"

    Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t hold back and opened his mouth in shock, his eyes wide with astonishment; the next step would be the fifth city!

    That was a domain that no one in Hongze had ever touched!

    ```

 Chapter 744 - 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together

    Chapter 744: Chapter 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together[Slaying the White Jade Capital Disaster Qilin, a total lifespan of 420,000 years, the remaining lifespan 240,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 2,490,000 years] S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Surrounded by white mist.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged at the top floor of the Yucang Pavilion, taking out the corpses of the Yue brothers from his finger ring.

    Though in the hands of the Ling Yue Sect Master, Yue Tiance seemed utterly defeated; in fact, in terms of cultivation alone, he was not inferior to his elder brother.

    Below the Union Dao, it would be hard to find stronger demons than these two brothers.

    Shen Yi gathered a square Town Stone, turning the two bodies into a Blood River merging into it, quietly watching the Town Stone transform into a fierce beast resembling a Qilin, its scales meticulous, with feathers shaped like cloud patterns on its body.

    If it had a multicolored appearance, it would seem somewhat auspicious, but recalling the dark clouds Yue Tiance had transformed into earlier, combined with the ferocious expression of the Town Stone, it exuded an inexplicably sinister, disaster-impending aura.

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and began to gather the Demon Origin, reconstructing Yue Tianji¡¯s Demon Soul.

    Life, aging, sickness, and death are sufferings, with the Suffering Calamity ranking behind the death calamity.

    On his way back, he had also inquired about Yue Tianji from Senior Xuan Qing... Shen Yi personally didn¡¯t think this legitimate eldest son of the Yue Family was particularly suffering.

    In terms of his own abilities, his bloodline was strong, his comprehension astonishing; from childhood, he had never faced setbacks, always smooth sailing.

    Regarding the Yue Family, they had solid foundations, an esteemed status, and were still one of Northern Hong¡¯s top families to this day.

    It seemed somewhat similar to what Brother Zhu Jue of Great Qian had experienced.

    But let¡¯s not forget, Brother Zhu truly couldn¡¯t break through, hence he couldn¡¯t rise again, whereas Yue Tianji, even without difficulties, would create his own. He clearly could have broken through to the Union Dao level with no bottlenecks but blamed his failures on not knowing enough because he couldn¡¯t surpass Xuan Qing... utterly driving himself insane.

    Overbearing suffering needlessly.

    Shen Yi shook his head; as someone mediocre in terms of cultivation talent, relying on time to push forward, it was normal to not understand the pride in the hearts of these geniuses.

    In his view, as long as one could win, whether it was by overpowering through boundaries, sneak attacks from the shadows, or even taking advantage of an opponent¡¯s disability by standing far away and using the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, anything that got the job done was fine.

    Nevertheless, it was always worth a try.

    If Yue Tianji couldn¡¯t even transcend this calamity, then Shen Yi would have to set his sights on that rather dim-witted Frost Tiger clan leader.

    One after another, the cores of Demon Origin were infused.

    By the thirty-sixth core, Yue Tianji¡¯s Demon Soul had finally advanced to a prized level, yet Shen Yi did not stop, infusing almost twenty more cores.

    [White Jade Capital. Disaster Qilin (Spirit): Yue Tianji]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 1,960,000 years]

    The next moment, the Town Stone transformed from these two brothers suddenly opened its eyes, its body turning to an obsidian color, the dark cloud-like feathers gently fluttering, emitting an ominous aura of impending catastrophe.

    An Yi instinctively frowned, stepping in front of it.

    This creature gave her a sense of danger.

    "First, copy that Immortal Law for me."

    Shen Yi took out a Jade Slip, not hastening to let this divine beast face the Tribulation.

    If he could truly obtain a legendary Immortal Law.

    Even if the Tribulation were to fail, it would definitely not be considered a loss.

    "Tianji... diligently follows the command of my lord... Imperial edict..."

    Perhaps because he had swallowed too much Demon Origin, Yue Tianji¡¯s expression looked a bit dull; it took him a while to respond.

    He reached out a claw, received the Jade Slip and immediately infused his Divine Soul into it.

    Shen Yi calmly watched, his slightly clenched fingers betraying a trace of nervousness.

    Immortal Laws, such things were not just about practice; he hadn¡¯t even seen anyone use one before.

    However, Yue Tianji quickly withdrew his Divine Soul and handed back the Jade Slip.

    Shen Yi curiously said, "That¡¯s it?"

    [Union Dao. Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique fragment (Immortal): entry-level]

    "Reporting to my lord, this is what Tianji obtained while studying in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, the clan paid a price, and only secured the entry-level Chapters. I need to master it first and condense the True Intent of the Blood God, then the Emperor Sect will continue to teach the subsequent parts, and I have been practicing it for tens of thousands of years..."

    Yue Tianji hung his head, clearly, he hadn¡¯t mastered the technique, or he would have used it earlier when fighting for his life.

    "..."

    Shen Yi put the Jade Slip away, surprised that this could also be connected to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Condensing True Intent was something he had experienced once in Nameless Mountain; that was only a single regular Union Dao technique, and even with the practice offered by Nameless Mountain, it still took him hundreds of thousands of years.

    Although Yue Tianji could skillfully demonstrate various cultivators¡¯ methods, he was ultimately from the Demon Race, and it was normal for him not to learn such high-level techniques.

    With the stage of White Jade Capital, forcibly practicing Union Dao methods was an effort not worth the gain.

    Shen Yi initially felt confident with plenty of remaining Demon Lifespan, but now seemed somewhat lacking in confidence.

    Even the strongest methods required the enhancement of boundaries, and as he had previously thought, rather than relying on Immortal Laws to overcome boundaries, it was more straightforward to overpower the opponent directly.

    The techniques weren¡¯t going anywhere; it was more economical to save these Demon Lifespans for Union Dao needs.

    Moreover, if this made Yue Tianji even more insane, where else could he find such a genius to face Tribulation... approaching the Frost Tiger clan leader now would be no different from seeking death.

    With that thought, Shen Yi slowly placed his fingertip on his forehead.

 Chapter 745 - 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together_2

    Chapter 745: Chapter 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together_2```

    The next moment, five majestic cities pierced through the misty clouds, illuminating the top floor of the Law Storage Pavilion like a wonderland.

    The last of these cities was called Yan Kang.

    Among all the Cultivators in Hongze, only Senior Xuan Qing had ever laid eyes on this city, according to the rumors Shen Yi had heard.

    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t open it.

    Transcending Tribulation was an event with no second chances, other than oneself; failure meant death and the elimination of one¡¯s path.

    So it wasn¡¯t that Xuan Qing hadn¡¯t transcended, he probably just hadn¡¯t pushed the door open, whether it was his Cultivation that was insufficient or his confidence that was lacking, thinking he hadn¡¯t suffered enough and wanted to experience further trials.

    In short, he should be the first Cultivator in Hongze to transcend the fifth tribulation.

    "Go."

    Shen Yi slightly raised his palm and sent the Disaster Qilin to the outside of the Yan Kang city.

    In an instant, the city gates opened wide, and the exceptional Dao Pillars that had gathered in anticipation now finally played their part; the purple haze inside was no more, only the dazzling Jin Guang flickered!

    Under the watchful eyes of the two, Yue Tianji stepped slowly through the gate.

    In an instant, the scene before Shen Yi¡¯s eyes underwent a drastic change.

    Compared to the previous tribulations, this one was much livelier.

    Towering mountains plunged into the sea of clouds but were occupied by countless figures, innumerable Cultivators gathered here, all eyes fixated on the summit, burning with enthusiasm! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the summit, figures with formidable auras sat imposingly in all directions of the heavens, among them even figures Shen Yi recognized.

    The Heavenly Sword Sect Master, Ling Yue Sect Master...

    In front of these six, was none other than the old man who had previously been meditating in the Law Storage Pavilion, only now his face bore a smile, quietly watching everything below.

    "Is this... Northern Hong?"

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the other peaks and saw the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, a younger Yue Tiance, and a curious little girl amongst the elders who bore a resemblance to Fairy Zi Lan.

    A young Zi Lan tugged at the sleeve of a charming figure, her face radiant with a gentle smile, exuding an undefinable beauty. She tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, her eyes fixed solely on the young Cultivator who stood casually at the summit.

    "..."

    Yue Tianji knelt on the ground, propping himself up with his arms, his gaze vacant, not understanding why he found himself back in this place.

    It wasn¡¯t until the bloody wounds on his body stung him painfully that unmanageable surges of intense evil fire flooded into his mind.

    His previously vacant eyes suddenly turned resentful.

    Gasping for air, he abruptly looked up.

    Before him stood a man, tall and handsome as jade, in a snow-white robe fluttering slightly in the breeze, giving him an ethereal presence. Merely standing there, he naturally became the focal point of all onlookers.

    Behind the young Cultivator, the mountain path was strewn with one body after another, both demon and Cultivator alike, all gravely injured.

    And Yue Tianji¡¯s position was at the end of this path.

    "Xuan Qing!"

    Yue Tianji let out a hoarse roar, trying to stand up, wanting to use all the Myriad Laws he had learned over the years.

    However, it was as if the whole sky had locked him down, forcing him to kneel on the ground, unable to even twitch a finger.

    He could only watch helplessly as Xuan Qing took a step, trying to pass him by.

    "You feel proud now, don¡¯t you? You¡¯ve finally defeated me?"

    Yue Tianji laughed bitterly without control, uttering words that mirrored the ones spoken ten thousand years ago. As soon as the words left his mouth, fear filled his eyes as though he foresaw what would happen next.

    As expected, the young Cultivator¡¯s step hesitated before he turned around and looked down at Yue Tianji with a puzzled expression on his otherworldly handsome face.

    "You are?"

    Yue Tianji¡¯s face instantly flushed a bright red, his eyes bulging as if about to pop out. He wanted to cover his ears but couldn¡¯t lift his hands no matter how he tried.

    "Never mind, it¡¯s not important."

    Xuan Qing pondered for a moment, retracted his gaze, and took steps toward the front, looking up to scan the horizons: "Anyone else?"

    Inside the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, all the vague figures remained silent and still.

    The people from the East Dragon Palace couldn¡¯t help but laugh, with the Dragon King in the forefront, cracking a broad smile as he stroked his beard, more and more pleased with what he saw.

    The gentle girl softly covered her lips, her eyes sparkling, her fair jaw unconsciously lifting in pride. Everyone in Hongze knew that the valiant young Cultivator that outshone his peers was her partner.

    As for the South Hong Seven Sons, the Sect Masters exchanged glances and shook their heads helplessly, unable to hide the smiles on their faces.

    Only the elder in the front still smiled, but worry surfaced in the depths of his eyes.

    The Yue Family clenched their teeth, unable to bear watching their Disaster Qilin any longer.

    And so.

    The complexion on Yue Tianji¡¯s face turned ashen, his eyes dimmed, the surrounding hustle and uproar had nothing to do with him anymore.

    His arms suddenly lost all strength, and he lay sprawled on the ground, indistinguishable from the many others lying on the mountain path.

    "Hiss."

    Looking at Yue Tianji¡¯s current state.

    Shen Yi fell silent, could it be over just like this?

    The decades of demon lifespan, gone just like that?

    Yet the Demon Lifespan on the panel was still rapidly depleting.

    Before him, the scene changed once more, everything else vanished without a trace.

    Between the mountains, dark clouds descended.

    Yue Tianji stood at the entrance of an Immortal Sect, bowing and clasping his fists: "Though Tianji is of the Demon Race, he sincerely seeks enlightenment, and hopes the esteemed Sect would bestow its teachings."

    Outside the Sect¡¯s Array, countless curious Disciples peeked out, their murmurs endless and continuous.

    ```

 Chapter 746 - 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together_3

    Chapter 746: Chapter 552: Immortal Law Fragment, Five Halls Gather Together_3There was discussion about how he lost to Xuan Qing, and some were puzzled as to why the legitimate eldest son of the Yue Family would lower himself to beg everywhere.

    "..."

    The face of Yue Tianji, hanging down, once again turned blood-red.

    The palms he was clasping tightened further, almost to the point of crushing his knuckles.

    But soon, his eyes hardened again.

    If he wanted to break Xuan Qing¡¯s Myriad Laws, he had to learn them too, and not just by intimidating others with the Yue Family¡¯s reputation to snatch those useless things, but to truly learn the secret teachings of the major Immortal Sects!

    In the end, perhaps still out of concern for the Yue Family¡¯s reputation,

    a breath finally wafted within the Immortal Sect, welcoming Yue Tianji in.

    ...

    As Shen Yi accelerated the feeding of the Demon Lifespan, the scenes changed faster and faster until even his keen vision could barely keep up.

    Among them, Yue Tianji, in exchange for the secret teachings, led the demons of the Yue Family to annihilate sects for that power; when he couldn¡¯t exchange anything valuable, he resorted to a mass slaughter, taking what he wanted by force.

    As the number of offended powers increased, so did the times he was ambushed.

    More challenging than these dangers was how to learn the Myriad Laws with a demon body.

    "Outrageous."

    When he saw Yue Tianji extracting all the Monster Blood from his body and using Magic Treasures to nurture Spirit Breath,

    Shen Yi finally couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.

    All these things before him were the sufferings in Yue Tianji¡¯s heart; the great calamity of Yan Kang had replicated them all, forcing him to experience them again.

    But so far, he had encountered no obstacles and had forcefully blazed a trail through it all.

    It¡¯s not to say, the thought processes of this demon might be somewhat odd, but his willpower was indeed impressive.

    It was not until the scenes before Shen Yi began to repeat for the first time.

    Yue Tianji returned to the mountain top, sending out invitations far and wide, the most important of which went to Southern Hong.

    Yet, despite his esteemed status, not a single person attended the banquet.

    The desolate summit had only a few elders of the Yue Family come over, who resignedly patted his shoulder, "Have you had enough? It¡¯s over, the Immortals have avenged you, come home."

    Yue Tianji was silent for a long time, suddenly stood up, and abruptly pushed the people in front of him away.

    He stared fixedly ahead, where a tall figure stood with hands behind his back.

    Without hesitation, Yue Tianji launched a Jade Dragon, which roared as it passed right through Xuan Qing¡¯s figure, doing no damage but just moving straight on through it.

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi softly exhaled.

    Given the time, Xuan Qing, of course, couldn¡¯t possibly be here now.

    So here lay Yue Tianji¡¯s Suffering Calamity.

    To place what you most desire in front of you, yet be unable to obtain it no matter what, they call it an unfulfilled craving.

    The deepest sorrow in the world comes not from not having a chance to start over but from being unable to forget despite it.

    As expected, as Yue Tianji¡¯s breathing grew more ragged and his gaze at Xuan Qing more and more vacant, he did not make a second move. Instead, his body suddenly stooped and lay back on the ground, and the entire scene violently shattered.

    Even if the great calamity of Yan Kang took him through the same path as before, he still retained his current consciousness and had long understood that he couldn¡¯t get back what he had lost.

    Xuan Qing, even if dead, died at the hands of an Immortal, which could never be considered a disgrace.

    The entire scene began to repeat.

    Yue Tianji knelt on the ground again, then was forced to lift his head once more.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked towards the heavens with a certain resignation.

    What kind of cruel humor does this world posses, wasting his Demon Lifespan here?

    Even if it repeated a hundred times, could Yue Tianji ever come out of it?

    Considering this, Shen Yi suddenly had an idea.

    Ultimately, the whole thing was about a proud man whose Dao Heart was shattered by others, striving to reconstruct it, only for that person to completely lose himself in the effort, creating an intractable knot.

    But, breaking one¡¯s Dao Heart...

    He had quite the experience in that too.

    Shen Yi lifted his eyes, attempting to gently infuse his Divine Soul into the vast expanse of Yan Kang.

    Just then, that stretch of heaven and earth reacted violently, the winds and clouds furiously swirling, trying to push Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul out!

    "Tsk."

    Shen Yi¡¯s face showed displeasure, thinking to himself that he didn¡¯t even intend to help Yue Tianji transcend the tribulation but a reminder was also not allowed?

    Such pettiness in the vastness of heaven and earth.

    Suu suu¡ª¡ª

    Above the five Immortal Cities, a sudden black wind arose, and the originally splendid cities suddenly turned gloomy.

    The names on the city plaques gradually rippled like flowing water, transforming into sinister-looking characters.

    Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    The black wind seemed to obscure the awareness of heaven and earth, causing the wind and clouds to swiftly subside.

    Inside the great city of Yan Kang.

    Yue Tianji suddenly realized he could move again. He paused for a moment, then fiercely leapt up. The myriad laws he had cultivated for many years whooshed out, intending to stuff the words back into Xuan Qing¡¯s stomach before he could speak!

    This time, the splendid arts finally did not just pass through the illusions but forcefully collided with a solid object. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yue Tianji stared blankly as the Jade Dragon shattered, the red flames extinguished, and the sword in his hand crumbled inch by inch.

    Yet, there was not a single mark on the profound armor of the man.

    The young man slowly turned around, his pale and handsome face showed neither joy nor anger. He calmly glanced at Yue Tianji and reached out to pat the non-existent dust off his arm armor.

    He asked with a hint of confusion, "Is this your Myriad Laws?"

    "Heh!"

    Yue Tianji¡¯s throat moved, only feeling a sweet taste on his tongue. Although the surrounding cultivators were utterly silent, it seemed as though he could hear mocking laughter.

    He walked forward, stepping up, and gently touched the young man¡¯s profound armor.

    Closing his eyes, he felt the genuine chill.

    Yue Tianji cracked a smile, his once pearly teeth now stained crimson, his voice hoarsely low and raspy, "Don¡¯t you die... you must not die... wait for me..."

    When he opened his eyes, everything around him had vanished.

    A dense Jin Guang gathered, turning into a black cloud that swept out of the large city of Yan Kang, carrying a rich breath of disaster, transforming the entire top layer of the Dharma Storage Tower into a sinister and terrifying Demon Realm!

    The fifth Dao Soldier appeared!

    Yue Tianji shook his head vigorously. Without the influence of the Suffering Calamity, he suddenly became much clearer in mind.

    He walked out of Yan Kang, silently staring at the young man in the dark robe, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help slapping himself!

    Damn it! He was tricked!

    He thought he finally had a hope for revenge, but he was completely blind; that profound armor youth was none other than his master, who could snuff him out with just a thought. Revenge, what a fool¡¯s revenge!

    [Hall Master: Disaster Qilin Yue Tianji]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 1,820,000 Years]

    Shen Yi felt quite pleased as he watched the Demon Lifespan on the panel. His attempts were indeed effective. This time the Suffering Calamity had only consumed about a hundred thousand years, far less than expected.

    In his joy, Shen Yi also inferred something from watching the Suffering Calamity, but it was probably better not to mention it to Senior Xuan Qing just yet.

    According to normal logic, after experiencing the previous four calamities, one would subconsciously think that each subsequent calamity is harder to transcend than the last.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine something more terrifying than the death calamity.

    But Shen Yi suddenly felt that the first four calamities were the true challenges. As for the last calamity, it seemed merely a routine check to see if the cultivator still had any lingering attachements.

    Like Yue Tianji, because he bore suffering in his heart, there were so many trials and tribulations. The things in the illusionary realm were his past experiences, not fabricated by the Yan Kang calamity.

    But if there were truly no suffering in one¡¯s heart, wouldn¡¯t that prove that the Dao Heart is already clear and pure, without so many hurdles to overcome?

    To Shen Yi, it felt like... not suffering? If you think it¡¯s so easy, then come on up.

    Senior Xuan Qing, feeling that he was missing some experiences and lacking certain hardships, wanted to compensate. But possibly, the only thing he lacked for reaching the Cultivation of the Five Cities was the action of pushing open that door.

    Unfortunately, bad luck struck, and after he really started to suffer, the Nanyang Sect was gone, along with his spirit.

    "..."

    Shen Yi refocused his mind, slightly turned his head, and nodded gently at the hall master, his lips curling up mildly in comfort, "Don¡¯t think too much, come on, relax."

    "Uh?"

    Yue Tianji, seeing the barely discernible smile on his master¡¯s face, didn¡¯t know why, but a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his crown, making him somewhat stiff.

    He had a bad feeling about this.

    However, the next moment, Shen Yi beckoned slightly, pulling him into the panel.

    Always having Ke Shisan from the East Hall doing everything, efficiency was inevitably a bit low. Finally having someone clever at hand, it was tempting not to give it a try.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, his Divine Soul moving into the Treasure Bead in the sea of knowledge.

    This was a special provision by Sect Master Qin for Senior Xuan Qing... including the methods of Union Dao.

 Chapter 747 - 553: I used to belong to Nanyang, now Nanyang belongs to me.

    Chapter 747: Chapter 553: I used to belong to Nanyang, now Nanyang belongs to me.Refining the essence into qi starts in the Initial Realm and ends in the Primordial.

    It allows cultivators to hide qi within their meridian points, to condense a golden elixir, and nurture an infant spirit that is born of heaven and earth.

    Then, they seize the body of the infant spirit, completely abandoning the mortal flesh, this is called Refining Qi into Spirit.

    The Return to Void path is long and arduous, with twelve floors and Five Cities, it is the grand avenue to ascension.

    Now, Shen Yi had finally reached the end of this Ascension Path, not only had he opened the Five Cities, but he also saw that Heavenly Gate beyond the cities.

    It meant that if he took just one more step forward, he would transcend mortality and set foot on the Immortal Path.

    If one has enough opportunities, they could even ascend to the Immortal Court, be recorded in the Immortal Register, consume Immortal Emolument, and be revered with incense by the mortal realm.

    "..."

    Shen Yi collected his thoughts. These were matters he could only dream of, after all.

    With so many Unity Realm Stage giants in Hongze, who has truly ascended to the heavens? The only one he¡¯s heard of, the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, went up to serve as a mount for an Immortal.

    He slowly opened his eyes, having finished reading the Union Dao Technique that Sect Master Qin had prepared for Xuan Qing from the Treasure Bead.

    [Union Dao (Spirit). Five Immortal Control Weapon Record: Entry-level]

    Even after a hundred thousand years, he could vaguely discern the path that Sect Master Qin had meticulously planned for Xuan Qing within this Treasure Bead.

    Just as the name suggests, to perfectly wield the power of this spell, these Five Immortals are a critical standard... likely corresponding to five Daoist weapons.

    The rise of the Seven Sons of South Hong was swift, and their decline even more so, without enough time to accumulate heritage. Perhaps these spiritual techniques were the best thing Sect Master Qin could find for him.

    The soldiers and the land unite.

    This is the gradual merge between the cultivator and the blessed land, where each Daoist weapon represents a tribulation. By anchoring them into the blessed land, one controls the sufferings of birth, aging, sickness, and death.

    Apart from suffering, the cycle of birth, aging, sickness, and death is a complete life cycle, meaning that only four weapons are needed to fully master the blessed land and achieve Perfection Earth Realm.

    In other words, only those who have opened Four Cities qualify to step into the next boundary.

    "..."

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, channeling the Demon Lifespan into the Five Immortal Control Weapon Record.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 1,820,000 years]

    [In the first year, Yue Tianji opens the Union Dao Technique, glances over it casually. He has already studied such material in various Immortal Sects for a long time. Then, citing various classics, he starts to explain the methods to you... You sit cross-legged, nodding as though understanding while not really grasping the anecdotes he presents.]

    Shen Yi silently watched the ebbing of the Demon Lifespan.

    He always felt that this Hall Master was more of a cultivator than he was.

    If he hasn¡¯t remembered incorrectly, from the Divinity Transformation Stage onwards, he had forsaken the orthodox path of cultivation and started brute-forcing his way with elixirs. After the Return to Void stage, he relied even more on Demon Town Stones to ascend levels... With such significant gaps in his foundation, trying to forcefully revert to the conventional path now was far from easy.

    Especially since he reached a point where Yue Tianji had to simplify those abstruse texts into amusing little stories, and he couldn¡¯t even comprehend those little stories.

    "Well, at least there¡¯s plenty of Demon Lifespan," he consoled himself inwardly, closing his eyes to meditate.

    ...

    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Xuan Qing leaned against the doorway, watching the sky with some nervousness.

    He really wanted to know what Sect Master Shen was going to show him.

    Was it about anchoring the Town Soldier into the land, achieving Union Dao, or was it an attempt to transcend the most perilous fifth tribulation? With Sect Master Shen¡¯s talents, he was bound to see the Fifth City.

    The thought of the latter caused Xuan Qing¡¯s fingertips to tremble.

    It was something he had once dreamt of reaching; within the Hongze region, opening the great Yan Kang City was even more terrifying than breaking through to the Union Dao Realm.

    Though Union Dao cultivators were rare, not one from the Five Cities of White Jade had ever emerged.

    He really wanted to... see that city again.

    A moment later, Xuan Qing bitterly smiled, perhaps Sect Master Shen had laid too many shocks upon Nanyang Sect, making him actually wait here, as if such things could happen swiftly.

    Transcending tribulation was extremely perilous, and one could never be too careful in preparation.

    Just when Xuan Qing was about to look away, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst into his pupils, quickly spreading into a sky full of golden hues, covering the entire Inner Sect.

    Boom¡ª

    Among the golden hues, a red-golden light streaked out like a dragon, piercing through heaven and earth!

    Turning into a massive pillar of light that connected the clouds and the earth.

    Such a shocking scene appeared illusory, causing no harm to any being.

    All cultivators within the Inner Sect stopped what they were doing, completely stunned.

    "..."

    Xuan Qing¡¯s mouth dropped open. As a former Sect Master¡¯s direct disciple who had traveled far and wide, how could he not recognize this scene?

    The soldiers unite with the land, mastering the life tribulation! Stepping into the Union Dao Realm!

    Even though the first tribulation is only an initial control over the blessed land, it still requires thorough understanding and a prolonged period of adaptation.

    And then¡ª

    What¡¯s with this sky full of golden haze?

    Shouldn¡¯t it be enveloped in purple clouds?

    Xuan Qing took several deep breaths, suddenly recalling something, the astonishment in his eyes slowly fading to a touch of sadness: "Is it this land or the Seven Sons of South Hong that stopped you in front of that city?"

    In the end, Sect Master Shen chose Union Dao.

    He would not believe that someone who could utter such heretical statements would not dare to push open the grand Yan Kang City¡¯s Heavenly Gate.

    The other party didn¡¯t take the gamble, presumably because he had lingering attachments in his heart. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed, it is a matter worthy of sorrow.

    Xuan Qing closed his eyes, inhaled softly, and the Spirit Breath flowed through him, tasting different.

    This wasn¡¯t just his own sensation, but that of all living beings within the Inner Sect, though only those with a higher cultivation level could distinguish the subtleties.

 Chapter 748 - 553: I Used to Belong to Nanyang, Now Nanyang Belongs to Me (Part 2)

    Chapter 748: Chapter 553: I Used to Belong to Nanyang, Now Nanyang Belongs to Me (Part 2)```

    After swallowing this wisp of Spirit Breath, they would no longer feed on the essence of heaven and earth... more accurately, they would feed on the essence of another incarnation of heaven and earth, and from then on, their lives would be tied to a single person.

    For those who were proud and haughty, this was an unacceptable matter, and subconsciously, they would resist it in their hearts.

    However, the entire Inner Sect, including Xuan Qing, did not show an iota of peculiarity, because their very lives had always rested on the shoulders of that young man, no different from before.

    Breathing in this familiar wisp of Spirit Breath, on the contrary, made them inexplicably feel much more at ease.

    "Congratulations, Sect Master, on becoming an incarnation of heaven and earth."

    Xuan Qing suppressed his heartache and sorrow, and his face once again brimmed with reverence as he offered congratulations in a voice soft as a mosquito¡¯s.

    The Sect Master had grown to a stage where he no longer needed others to speak up for him; the entire Nanyang Inner Sect would sense his presence.

    Why not take this opportunity with the Spirit Breath to accompany the Sect Master on a tour of this domain of Nanyang that belonged to him.

    With this thought in mind, Xuan Qing¡¯s lips slightly curled upward, and he closed his eyes.

    In an instant, a beautiful scroll unfolded in his mind, spanning from the Inner Sect to the Outer Sect, then to Wutong Mountain, as well as the Great Qian that held dominion over Jiuzhou, and the boundless mountains and rivers. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, his smile suddenly froze.

    For above the Great Qian Imperial City, a second wave of golden radiance rapidly spread, bathing the entire Great Qian as if it were an immortal realm, and a thick beam of black light, carrying an unstoppable force, once again pierced through heaven and earth!

    Within the Martial Temple, many familiar figures surged out, looking up in astonishment at the changing sky, completely unaware of what had occurred, wondering if this was an auspicious sign... It should be auspicious, right? Everyone watched the black light that fell within the golden radiance, feeling somewhat uncertain.

    Until someone felt the familiar aura permeating the golden radiance.

    A few Temple Priests dressed in green robes trembled as they spoke: "He¡¯s returned... Where is he?"

    Zhu Jue breathed in the Spirit Breath, looking around blankly, unable to see that familiar figure in dark robes, but somehow feeling his presence everywhere.

    ...

    Controlling the second tribulation... Mid-stage Earth Realm?!

    The scene in his mind had completely shattered Xuan Qing¡¯s perception.

    How could anyone in the world gain control of a treasure land so swiftly.

    He stood there, dazed, and after a moment, hot tears began rolling down from his wooden eyes, so scalding that Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t help but reach out to intercept them.

    If there really had to be a reason.

    It could only prove that the treasure land already belonged to that person; it wasn¡¯t an attempt to take control, but merely reclaiming what was already his.

    "It really is you who has returned."

    Xuan Qing¡¯s voice suddenly became choked up, devoid of the arrogance he had when dominating his realm, as well as the despondency after facing setbacks, leaving only a childlike helplessness.

    He clenched his eyes shut desperately, seeking the lingering presence of that Spirit Breath, and finally returned to the perspective he had before.

    Amidst the endless mountains, red light fell through the golden radiance, immersing the boundless Wang Yang in gold, with both black and white streaking into the water!

    Late Earth Realm! Perfection Earth Realm!

    Such a breakneck breakthrough, nearly without any hindrance.

    Xuan Qing no longer felt any surprise.

    If the other party reclaimed the treasure land, he would naturally also reclaim his previous cultivation.

    Uniting with heaven, stepping into the Heaven Realm once again!

    Xuan Qing focused all his thoughts above, yet he did not see that familiar figure, nor did he see him merging with heaven. Instead, he saw the fifth wave of golden radiance appear right at the heart of the treasure land.

    Since then, the entire Nanyang Treasure Land had been bathed in golden light.

    In such a magnificent scene, a sinister cloud of black descended, sweeping across the land.

    "Hm?!"

    Xuan Qing never imagined that he would see the long-desired Fifth City under these circumstances, to the extent that he wasn¡¯t even prepared for how he should react.

    So... it wasn¡¯t that the Sect Master had relinquished transcending the tribulation due to attachment; it was simply because the tribulation was transcended so quickly that no one saw it, leading himself to misconstrue the situation.

    With all five tribulations complete, this would likely make him the most perfect being to control the treasure land among all cultivators in the Hongze Earth Realm.

    At that moment, everyone saw the figure seated cross-legged amongst the golden radiance.

    Shen Yi¡¯s complexion was still fair and handsome, hardly any different from when he was in Baiyun County.

    He reigned above heaven and earth, opened his eyes, and looked down at nothingness.

    All creatures of the treasure land looked up, staring at this incarnation of Nanyang heaven and earth, wondering what he would say.

    That anticipation felt almost like bursting from their chests.

    The words of heaven and earth, the Jade Order.

    However, perhaps due to their low cultivation, they could only see the figure opening his mouth, then the golden radiance rolled back and everything returned to tranquility.

    Only Xuan Qing¡¯s expression changed again; probably in the whole Nanyang Treasure Land, only he had clearly heard that sentence.

    The Sect Master said, the Sect Master said...

    ...

    "So stubborn, why not be stubborn now, keep resisting?"

    Shen Yi breathed heavily, his face carrying a trace of fierceness.

    Simply learning that broken Cultivation Technique had embarrassed him in front of the Town Stone, causing him to simmer with anger, and now this piece of Nanyang Treasure Land was still putting up a fierce resistance, as if they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other.

    After several years since crossing over, still not familiar?

    Normally, for those at the Union Dao Realm to subdue a single Dao Soldier, it would take at most a few tens of thousands of years, and to subdue four together, barely over a hundred thousand years at most. Yet Shen Yi had forcibly subdued all five Dao Soldiers after almost a million years.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi exhaled, his gaze sweeping over the panel.

    [Union Dao (Spirit). Five Immortal Control Weapon Record: Perfection]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: Eight hundred seventy thousand]

    ```

 Chapter 749 - 553: I used to belong to Nanyang, now Nanyang belongs to me_3

    Chapter 749: Chapter 553: I used to belong to Nanyang, now Nanyang belongs to me_3Wait... Shen Yi didn¡¯t even have time to experience his newfound level when he suddenly looked up.

    The Cultivation Technique had reached Perfection, yet the Demon Lifespan was still seeping away?

    He quickly sank into his spiritual focus, began to check where the problem lay, and finally his gaze settled on Yu Lan in the realm of his mind... To be exact, it was the South Hall of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall where she was located.

    Below this South Hall, unbeknownst to when, a bluestone palace had appeared, seemingly located deep within a body of water, featuring an enormous black abyss.

    At this moment, with the influx of Demon Lifespan, the South Hall resembled a phantom, slowly enveloping the bluestone palace below it.

    Something seemed to be lurking within the black abyss.

    "What is happening here?"

    Shen Yi instinctively wanted to stop the infusion of the Demon Lifespan into the Five Immortal Palm Technique, but he suddenly sensed a familiar aura from within that abyss. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was similar to that of Ke Shisan, yet many times more potent, the scent of a Dragon Demon.

    This made Shen Yi hesitate slightly.

    Could it be that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s function is not limited to just the level of White Jade Capital?

    Soon, Shen Yi watched in pain as his remaining Demon Lifespan depleted, with the South Hall coming very close to completely enveloping the bluestone palace.

    Just then, beyond his own Nanyang Treasure Land... he sensed a piece of territory vast beyond measure.

    After a quick survey, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.

    Southern Hong! The entire expanse of Southern Hong!

    "Phew."

    Barely suppressing the shock in his heart, Shen Yi suddenly wanted to try, since it could be sensed, whether he could manipulate the aura of Southern Hong just as he did with Nanyang Treasure Land.

    No sooner said than done.

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist, and then felt an unimaginably vast and mighty force, even though he could only mobilize an insignificant part of it, it was still terrifying enough.

    "Why can I only mobilize this little?"

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brow, somewhat dissatisfied.

    His gaze swept briefly over the South Hall of Ten Thousand Demons, yet beside Yu Lan¡¯s hand, unbeknownst to when, a Seal Box appeared, empty and evidently missing a significant seal.

    What was missing in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was definitely related to the control panel.

    Shen Yi did not see any new element to condense, guessing that he did not have enough Demon Lifespan.

    "Well, this little amount is already quite impressive."

    He shook his head, once again trying to manipulate the aura of Southern Hong, eager to know the limits.

    Just then, Shen Yi¡¯s mind echoed with a cry from Yu Lan: "Master! Don¡¯t!"

    Roar¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, an ancient and vast figure surged out from the abyss beneath the bluestone palace, its sharp Dragon Horn, rough claws, and a body covered in vegetation all exuding an air of ancient decay.

    The South Hall, yet to fully envelope the bluestone palace, blurried a bit more.

    It seemed very fearful of being discovered by others.

    However, for some reason, even though the aura emanating from this dragon made Shen Yi, who had achieved Union Dao, feel wary, he sensed that what Yu Lan feared was not this Dragon Demon.

    The next moment, Shen Yi instinctively looked upwards.

    His pupils dilated.

    Above the sky, unbeknownst to when, appeared a colossal rhinoceros stretching across the heavens and earth! Before this rhino, the enormous Dragon Demon seemed minuscule to an insignificant degree.

    The massive body of the Jade Rhinoceros was translucent, resembling a beautifully carved piece of jade rather than a living creature or anything of the mortal world, emanating a rich fragrance that made Shen Yi¡¯s heart quiver.

    It opened one of its eyes, lazily sweeping it toward the south.

    Under the gaze of that enormous eye.

    Shen Yi suddenly felt an overpowering sense of helplessness.

    It¡¯s over¡ª

    Following that, black winds rose from the five halls of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, completely enveloping Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    Whether it was Ke Shisan searching for demons in Southern Hong or the several Hall Masters hidden in the sea of consciousness, their stone bodies cracked violently after unleashing the black wind.

    Fortunately, the Jade Rhinoceros merely glanced over, then closed its eyes again and fell back into a deep sleep.

    "..."

    When the black wind had dissipated, Shen Yi was drenched in sweat.

    He lowered his gaze to the front, remaining silent for a long time.

    First, he checked the condition of the several Hall Masters... still manageable, though severely injured, none of the scars were beyond repair; just needed some nurturing.

    What truly accelerated Shen Yi¡¯s heartbeat was his sudden realization of what he was doing just before.

    The Jade Rhinoceros wasn¡¯t a Demonic Beast; it appeared to be a Magic Treasure used for garrisoning.

    As for the owner of this Magic Treasure, the answer was quite clear.

    The key point was in what the Magic Treasure guarded; its four legs straddling the Eastern, Southern, Western, and Northern Hong, clearly stationed over the entire Hongze, and what he was doing just now... was stealing the Immortal¡¯s powers.

    "You took my Demon Lifespan, should I use someone else¡¯s property to repay it?"

    Shen Yi brought up the panel, nearly laughing in frustration.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yu Lan¡¯s quick reaction just now, had he continued any longer, today he really could have returned his soul to heaven and earth, right after entering the He Dao Bao Di.

    What a loss! Over eight hundred thousand years of Demon Lifespan gone, and it didn¡¯t even make a splash.

    With the Immortal not dead, who would dare stir the essence of Southern Hong?

    It¡¯s just tantalizing to look at.

    However... Shen Yi slightly lifted his gaze, at least this opportunity had shown him how high the sky was, yet he was entirely unsure of the other party¡¯s depths, and if he really could fill that missing great seal in the South Hall, perhaps there might be a turning point.

    As for now.

    Better forget about this matter, just consider it money lost.

    He was originally going to study the Immortal Law, but now that was out of the question.

    Shen Yi sighed, stood up, and slowly walked out of the Law Storage Pavilion.

    He pushed open that thin wooden door.

    For the first time, he saw this world that belonged to him.

    The rich Spiritual Energy spreading between heaven and earth seemed to merge with his being.

    With just a slight move of the Divine Sense.

    He could immediately sense those beings he cared about.

    Familiar faces and figures flashed across Shen Yi¡¯s pupils as he watched people move along the mountain paths, through the mundane world, and between the streets and temples.

    Feeling somewhat relaxed but simultaneously experiencing a complex pressure, both emotions converged at once.

    From this day forth, he was the heavens of Nanyang.

 Chapter 750 - 554 Discussing Official Matters First

    Chapter 750: Chapter 554 Discussing Official Matters FirstAncestral Master Hall.

    Xuan Qing felt consciousness returning to the world, and that whiff of presence was drawing closer to himself.

    He suddenly became uneasy and began tidying the disheveled leaves and branches on his body, then stood respectfully in place, with a voice slightly choked with emotion:

    "Disciple Xuan Qing greets the Sect Master."

    "..."

    Shen Yi descended slowly and looked at Senior Xuan Qing¡¯s demeanor, momentarily taken aback.

    Isn¡¯t this an overreaction? After all, he¡¯s someone who could maintain his composure in front of so many senior powerhouses. Just because I made a breakthrough in the Union Dao, he¡¯s brought to tears?

    Something was amiss. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi shook his head, suddenly recalling something that could make Senior Xuan Qing lose his composure¡ªprobably due to the matter of transcending the Five Calamities.

    This affair might well become a lifelong knot in his heart.

    Let it be, I will wait until I find a way to compensate for his Dao Palace before discussing the specifics of the Suffering Calamity.

    Should Xuan Qing learn that he was only one push of a door away from the perfection of the Five Calamities, he¡¯d probably either bash his head to death at the foot of the Ancestral Master¡¯s statue, or immediately turn into the second Yue Tianji.

    This is just deliberately disgusting.

    With this thought, Shen Yi gently patted Xuan Qing¡¯s shoulder and comforted him, "Now is not the right time, we¡¯ll talk later."

    "..."

    Xuan Qing stared blankly at the hand on his shoulder, then turned his gaze back to Shen Yi, standing still as if struck by lightning, expressionless with no extra movements.

    Not the right time, what¡¯s not the right time.

    Probably not the right time to reveal his identity, not suitable to disclose his plans to them.

    So, what were those plans?

    Surely it¡¯s not about... taking care of an unsuccessful disciple all the way, even if this disciple had enraged an Immortal and committed grievous errors, this master would still return to vent the disciple¡¯s grievances.

    "The disciple, the disciple understands."

    Xuan Qing suddenly became fidgety, wanting to wipe his face, but halfway through extending his hand he immediately put it back down, his words also growing more disorganized: "Xuan Qing won¡¯t ask, Xuan Qing knows nothing, hasn¡¯t seen anything."

    He just couldn¡¯t understand, with the fusion of warrior and land, body and heavens, soul and Dao, his master was once among the cultivators of Heaven Realm, and just a step away from Dao Realm.

    But even if his master had reclaimed his cultivation, and even completely taken that step, how could he have possibly offended an Immortal, let alone the purple-bearded White Dragon who had ascended to heaven?

    And compared to seeking revenge or venting anger, he¡¯d rather be a Dao servant, quietly attending to the master¡¯s side.

    "..."

    Seeing Xuan Qing¡¯s strange reaction, Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.

    What is this behavior? It¡¯s as if I am about to silence someone.

    Shen Yi was well aware of what could be shown to others, such as the Union Dao, which could not be hidden in any case. But matters like using the Town Stone to transcend tribulation needed to be concealed, and that¡¯s why he went to the Law Storage Pavilion to open up the Fifth City.

    "Enough, I must go out again and might not return for some time. Inform the other Sect Masters for me¡ªthe Old Dragon has surfaced."

    Indeed, Shen Yi didn¡¯t have time to stay long because Ke Shisan had already found the two Great Demons from Western Hong. And because he was glanced at by the rhinoceros, resulting in serious injuries, he had to handle it himself.

    Of course, he had to remind the Alliance Sect before leaving.

    Even though he didn¡¯t have much understanding of Hongze.

    Anyone smart enough would know who truly owns the deep palace of Southern Hong. Moreover, it seems the other party is also taking on part of the duty of guarding Southern Hong with that rhinoceros Magic Treasure.

    After truly making a breakthrough in the Union Dao, Shen Yi was finally able to see the gap between himself and the older generation of Hongze¡¯s cultivators of the Demon Race.

    The Four Calamities are equivalent to Perfection Earth Realm. Having completed the last Suffering Calamity, in terms of cultivation, he¡¯s considered to be above all other Earth Realm cultivators. Thinking about how Hongze does not have another Five Calamities cultivator, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him the foremost under Heaven Realm.

    But the drawback lies in the insufficient heritage of Nanyang Treasure Land, which might be a bit inferior to other treasure lands, and Shen Yi¡¯s current methods were somewhat lacking.

    At the level of Union Dao, the only cultivation techniques he could use were the Shen Yue Art and the precious level Shen Yue Technique.

    While his methods were too limited and the grade was not overwhelming enough to suppress others, what was commendable was the perfection of his techniques¡¯ realms.

    He was certainly more than capable of handling ordinary Earth Realm cultivators.

    But don¡¯t forget, the Southern Dragon Palace had taken on the Seven Sons at their peak, and although tragically, they didn¡¯t perish.

    According to the records in the Treasure Bead, Sect Master Qin was a Great Cultivator at the Perfection Heaven Realm, and having survived under his watch until now, how weak could the South Dragon King be?

    Besides, ten thousand years had passed; it¡¯s possible that the other party had made progress.

    Shen Yi¡¯s previous rash move had startled the Old Dragon, and he was somewhat worried it might cause trouble.

    After all, he was not yet in a position to overcome the South Dragon King, let alone breaking through to the Heaven Realm.

    The most crucial part of merging with heaven is to develop one¡¯s own "rules" within the treasure land.

    Of course, this can also be called Divine Skills.

    This isn¡¯t something that can be learned through cultivation techniques but is related to the Daoist Technique comprehended in the Return to Void Realm. To transform Daoist Technique into Divine Skills, one needs exceptional talent coupled with supreme willpower to immerse and comprehend.

    Shen Yi had not comprehended any Daoist Technique; even the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace¡¯s technique he practiced was an incomplete version, which he forcibly altered into a barely functional form with the Town Stone.

    As for the few "Daoist Techniques" derived from the Town Stone, they were rarely used after exposure to the Spiritual Physique Technique.

 Chapter 751 - 554 Discuss Official Business First_2

    Chapter 751: Chapter 554 Discuss Official Business First_2Moving too hastily inevitably leads to many oversights.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi had long been accustomed to looking forward while simultaneously searching for solutions to any problems that arose, whether or not he could succeed, it was better than standing still and worrying.

    First, he would collect the Demon Lifespan Years and then head to the Ban Shan Sect to retrieve the final Cultivation Technique.

    If that failed, he would seek help from Frost Tiger and the Qing Fengs, attempting to construct two Heaven Realm Town Stones, which could at least help stabilize the situation in Southern Hong for the time being.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Having thought this, Shen Yi lightly tapped his chin, bid farewell to Xuan Qing, and his figure disappeared within the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    ...

    On the frontier of Southern Hong, at the Treasure Flower Sect.

    A group of Elders stood outside the Sect, cupping their hands towards the Qingyue Treasure Ship, expressing their gratitude, "Then we are in Elder Liu¡¯s debt."

    Their Sect Master had gone to the Seven Sons Grand Assembly and was still staying as a guest at the Pure Moon Sect.

    A few days earlier, a disciple reported having seen a courier Demon from the Dragon Palace passing by. In the tense current circumstances, no detail could be overlooked, so they had informed their Sect Master, wondering whether to investigate further.

    Unexpectedly, the Seven Sons had such grandeur; such a trivial matter had directly resulted in two White Jade Capital Elders being dispatched.

    "No need for formalities, it¡¯s all in the family."

    On the Treasure Ship, a middle-aged man with a gaunt face shook his head and returned the gesture earnestly, none other than Elder Liu Shiqian.

    The Treasure Flower Sect might not know that their Sect Master stayed at the Pure Moon Sect because Sect Master Ji had gone to Western Hong. The Treasure Flower Sect Master wasn¡¯t merely a guest there but was performing a garrison duty.

    In such circumstances, Pure Moon Sect reciprocally had to return the favor, not allowing any mishap to befall the Treasure Flower Sect.

    As the words fell, the Qingyue Treasure Ship swiftly turned, heading in the direction where the courier Demon was previously spotted!

    "Tsk, he certainly has broken through, speaking more calmly and composedly than ever," Elder Chi Yang remarked sarcastically as he watched.

    ...

    Elder Liu Shiqian glanced at him, smiling helplessly.

    Having struggled for many years at the boundary between the Two Cities, the adventures in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, perilous as they were, turned out to be quite exhilarating.

    After recovering from the injuries, he had profound insights, finally surpassing that calamitous illness.

    Now, Liu Shiqian¡¯s status in the Pure Moon Sect was vaguely echoing Liu Xingshan¡¯s aura back in the days at the Heavenly Sword Sect. If it weren¡¯t for his indifferent nature, he might even have the qualifications to contend for the position of Great Elder.

    "You know I don¡¯t care about these things," Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Liu Shiqian withdrew his gaze. Opening the third city was a bittersweet matter for him.

    He had finally crossed that threshold, yet he had also reached the end of his path.

    With his foundation and talents, ever since he had climbed to the top of White Jade Capital, striving with all his might, he could only see three cities.

    Now that all were revealed, he couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat empty inside.

    From the beginning of his cultivation until today, his path of cultivation might indeed be marked with a perfect endpoint.

    "It¡¯s over..."

    Liu Shiqian slowly exhaled a long breath.

    "Taking advantage yet complaining, eh? How about letting Bai Daozi step aside and letting you use the Qingyue Treasure Land?" Chi Yang jealously snapped, having nearly spent a lifetime as difficult brothers, how come the other had suddenly risen high!

    But jests aside,

    Chi Yang truly rejoiced for Old Liu; with the intensifying chaos, every increase in cultivation brought a greater hope of survival in this deadly game.

    "Watch your mouth,"

    Liu Shiqian, irritated, glared at his old friend. If it were before, people would have taken it as a joke, but now, if Bai Wu Daozi heard it, even if he was magnanimous, he would certainly harbor some wariness.

    After all, opening three cities genuinely qualified him to control the treasure land.

    It¡¯s notable that even among the current Sect Masters, half were at the Union Dao stage, never reaching the threshold of the Heaven Realm in their lifetimes.

    "I really hope to encounter someone from the Dragon Palace next, and let our Elder Liu test the third Dao Soldier."

    Chi Yang laughed, his mouth being one of the main reasons, along with his personality, for being ostracized by the other Elders of the Seven Sons alongside Liu Shiqian.

    ...

    Liu Shiqian couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, focusing on the mountain range ahead.

    The Treasure Flower Sect was situated at the sensitive junction of Southern Hong and Western Hong. If there indeed was any situation, it could very well involve the machinations of the Southern Dragon Palace, necessitating extreme caution.

    With this in mind, he took out a heavy gold disk, upon which was a crescent moon surrounded by a cluster of stars.

    This artifact was a valuable treasure of the Pure Moon Sect, not only capable of seeking demons and distinguishing energy but even capable of sensing in advance the approximate strength of demons. If not for his progressed cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to bring this out of the Sect.

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s fingertips brushed across each star, infusing them with his breath.

    The breath surged through the stars, causing them to flicker once before dimming.

    "Tsk, a wasted trip,"

    Chi Yang shifted his gaze away from the gold disk.

    However, Liu Shiqian did not get distracted, continuing his survey of the surroundings until every star had twinkled once, his breath finally flowing into the crescent moon.

    Under normal circumstances, this crescent moon should have dimmed quickly, but at this moment, Liu Shiqian¡¯s gaunt face was illuminated somewhat pallidly by the moonlight.

    ...

    His expression appeared unchanged, but the veins on the hand holding the gold disk gradually bulged.

    This crescent moon was used to detect demons comparable to the Unity Realm Stage Great Demons.

    The two silently observed as the moon slowly tilted, its brighter end pointing towards their rear.

    "What are you looking at? Let me see too."

 Chapter 752 - 554 First Talk About Official Business_3

    Chapter 752: Chapter 554 First Talk About Official Business_3A curious voice echoed by their ears, followed by a pungent, putrid smell.

    Liu Shiqian turned his head slightly and found a hideous face close to his own, resembling a deer or camel with its bulging, inverted lips revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth.

    It squinted at Liu Shiqian, then turned its head towards Chi Yang with a smile, "Who are you looking for? Shall I help you search?"

    "Heh."

    Chi Yang held his breath, his eyes twitching uncontrollably.

    Unbeknownst to the Southern Hong Seven Sons, a strange Harmonization Demon had appeared in Southern Hong!

    Due to the recent madness shown by the Southern Dragon Palace, the Sect Masters had seldom left their Sects, all guarding within the Seven Sects, fearing any accidents. As for the nearby Treasure Flower Sect, they also lacked a Union Dao powerhouse.

    This had been a very correct decision.

    If a fight were indeed to break out, the Southern Dragon Palace would have to control the movements of all six Sect Masters. If they dared to strike at the Treasure Flower Sect first, apart from startling the snake, it would not determine the outcome of the battle and would likely expose the vulnerability of the Dragon Palace, allowing the Seven Sect Masters to make decisions in advance.

    But this was speaking in terms of the bigger picture.

    On a personal level, like themselves...

    Chi Yang forced a smile, immediately realizing the grim end that awaited both of them.

    "Hehe, seems like you¡¯ve figured it out," the Deer Demon said, smiling as it draped its arms over their shoulders, then its expression suddenly turned cold. "I¡¯ll give you the time of one incense stick. I need to know every detail of Southern Hong Seven Sons¡¯ current arrangements."

    "If you satisfy me, perhaps I can give you a chance to serve the Dragon Palace."

    As it spoke, the Deer Demon exerted a little force, and under its might akin to that of Union Dao, Chi Yang and Liu Shiqian¡¯s shoulder bones instantly shattered.

    At such a close distance, they could not even conjure their Dao Soldiers... although it wouldn¡¯t have been of any use even if they had.

    "What are you thinking," the Deer Demon asked, sensing who among the two was in charge and once again directing its gaze towards the silent Liu Shiqian, saying teasingly, "If you¡¯ve gone mute? Or so frightened that you forgot how to breathe?"

    Liu Shiqian put down his hand, meeting its gaze, and slightly frowned, "Your breath stinks; I was holding my breath."

    "..."

    If it hadn¡¯t been for wanting to take some information back to Lord Dragon for a reward, the Deer Demon almost couldn¡¯t resist crushing him on the spot!

    Containing its rage, it sneered, "Do I need to remind you that there are exactly seven Sects, six Union Dao Sect Masters, and an extra Treasure Flower Sect Master, just enough to watch over this properly."

    "Even if you abandon the Nanyang Sect and let the Treasure Flower Sect Master free her hands, how could she alone save you from our clutches?"

    Both of us?

    Chi Yang instinctively looked forward and saw that nearby, a Bat Demon with double wings on its back had appeared out of nowhere, its equally ugly face looking down upon them with indifference.

    Another completely unfamiliar Harmonization Demon!

    "Huh."

    Liu Shiqian clenched the Golden Scroll again. The appearance of two demons of Harmonization caliber in Southern Hong meant that the Southern Dragon Palace was preparing to make its move.

    However, with only his own strength, even having walked to the end of the cultivation path, he couldn¡¯t even manage to send the news back.

    This was undoubtedly somewhat regrettable.

    "Leave one."

    Just at that moment, the Bat Demon seemed to have noticed something and pointed at Chi Yang, "Leaving him alone will be enough."

    "No! If you¡¯re going to kill, kill us together!"

    Chi Yang suddenly panicked, knowing he couldn¡¯t hold the line if Elder Liu was gone, dammit, this old demon was quite accurate in judging people.

    "Alright."

    The Deer Demon didn¡¯t delay further, and opened its large mouth, intending to swallow Liu Shiqian whole.

    Just then, Liu Shiqian suddenly saw the Deer Demon¡¯s yellow teeth instantly shatter, followed by what seemed to be an invisible heavy weight on its face, as its towering facial bones cracked inch by inch, and its flesh became a blur.

    Following this, amid its frightened and puzzled gaze, its entire body uncontrollably plummeted to the ground.

    Boom¡ª

    In the intense booming sound, the entire mountain ridge violently cracked open!

    "Who?!"

    The Bat Demon, looking at the suddenly shadow-enveloped mountain range, abruptly looked up and bellowed out loud.

    It then saw the evil and continuously expanding black clouds, within which a white robe embroidered with the golden pattern of Nanyang stood out strikingly.

    The youth stood with his hands hanging down, flicking his fingers lightly.

    Without any fluctuation of aura, the same transformation that happened to the Deer Demon occurred to the Bat Demon. From within its seemingly indestructible demon body, a series of muffled crackling sounds burst forth. Its pair of flesh wings flapped desperately but to no avail; the entire body fell powerlessly. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The already fractured mountain ridge, now collapsed further down!

    The two Great Demons roared madly in the abyss yet could make no move, as if pinned by an invisible force to the ground, only to watch helplessly as their bodies were crushed into a pulp.

    Shen Yi flicked his fingers again, collecting the two piles of pulp into the Finger Ring, then dispersed the black clouds and swept toward the two Elders.

    "I¡¯m in a hurry, let¡¯s talk about the important matters first."

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the recent changes when the two Great Demons, comparable to those at the Unity Realm Stage, just completely vanished from the world.

    Even though they had been captured by the Great Demons before, they had never been this flustered, staring blankly at the youth in front of them, unsure whether they were seeing things.

    Important matters? What could be more important... more terrifying than what had just happened?

    "Elder Liu, make a trip to Western Hong."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t find it necessary to explain what had just happened. When An Yi had killed the head of Wanxiang Pavilion, it wasn¡¯t much more difficult than now.

    To tell the truth, dealing with these two creatures at the initial stage of Earth Realm with a Perfection Earth Realm cultivation was no different from killing a Return to Void at White Jade Capital.

    Shen Yi took out a Golden Scroll from the Finger Ring, "Follow the aura there, and once you arrive, someone will tell you about the matter... don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s good news."

    He wasn¡¯t ready to reveal his relationship with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, even to an Alliance Sect Elder.

    "Good, good news..."

    Liu Shiqian was still in a dizzy state, struggling to understand what could possibly be more important than reporting back to the Sect Masters about what he had just witnessed.

    The two Great Demons had inexplicably vanished, as if slaughtering pigs and dogs would even seem a waste of effort.

    The person who made the move was the youngest among them, the Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons.

 Chapter 753 - 555 He Has Already Found Me

    Chapter 753: Chapter 555 He Has Already Found MeDark clouds swept toward the direction of Western Hong.

    Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang watched Sect Master Shen leave, and only after a long while did they retract their gazes.

    "Quick, look, what is that thing!"

    Chi Yang ignored his own injuries and hastily leaned in, feeling deeply moved.

    It had to be said that the most correct decision Liu had made in his life was to stay behind on the day the Nanyang Treasure Land re-emerged, after the other elders had left.

    Just that action had saved the other party¡¯s life twice.

    From the three great demons of White Jade Capital in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, to the deer demon and the bat demon just now, who were almost at the level of Union Dao... Damn, speaking of it alone was terrifying. Such a force, not to mention a Qingyue Sect elder, even a newly advanced Immortal Sect Sect Master might not have survived.

    And yet, Liu¡¯s injuries were even lighter than last time.

    Having granted such life-saving grace, Sect Master Shen acted as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t even care to hear a word of gratitude, leaving nonchalantly with an air of indifference, and even gave Liu a benefit.

    "Why didn¡¯t I go to Nanyang Sect back then," Elder Chi Yang lamented, tugging at the corner of his mouth.

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian withdrew his gaze and cautiously unfolded the Golden Scroll in his hand, immediately spotting a guiding streak of golden light heading toward Western Hong.

    After reading the inscription carefully, he murmured, "Wanxiang Pavilion?"

    Chi Yang pondered for a moment, his eyes filled with a trace of confusion, "Isn¡¯t that an emerging Immortal Sect that specializes in gathering information? What kind of benefit is this... Wait a second, could Sect Master Shen have contacted them, gathered information about the Southern Dragon Palace, and wants you to go there to check it out?"

    At the thought, Chi Yang smacked his lips repeatedly.

    Even for their own elder, this was too generous. At the time of Liu¡¯s breakthrough in cultivation, Shen directly granted him a significant achievement, securing his position and giving him more chances to climb higher. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Don¡¯t make wild guesses."

    Liu Shiqian closed the Golden Scroll again. If what Chi Yang said was true, then rather than the so-called achievement, he was more worried about whether he could safely deliver this message back.

    As for the benefit mentioned by Sect Master Shen.

    Frankly speaking, Liu Shiqian didn¡¯t feel he had helped Nanyang Sect much. With the speed of Sect Master Shen¡¯s boundary leap, even without him, there would have been Zhang Shiqian or Wang Shiqian. After all, others weren¡¯t blind.

    The fact that Shen still remembered him and had this intention showed that Liu Shiqian¡¯s judgment of character... was indeed very accurate.

    "Understood, I¡¯ll accompany you."

    Seeing Liu Shiqian¡¯s concern, Chi Yang put back the Qingyue Treasure Ship he had just taken out and brought out two rather ordinary stepping magic treasures.

    Worried that delays might lead to complications, the two no longer hesitated and directly rode the magic treasures toward the direction where the guiding golden light had gone.

    For a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, roaming in Hongze was still dangerous, but at least they had some means of self-protection.

    Additionally, acting deliberately low-key and avoiding any sensed presence from afar.

    They didn¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way.

    Finally, the ancient statues-filled welcoming platform came into Liu Shiqian¡¯s view.

    Before they even had time to wonder about the forces of Western Hong, they felt their bodies stiffen slightly.

    Standing on that platform was a majestic aquatic race great demon wearing exquisite armor. While its aura wasn¡¯t as overwhelming as the demons they encountered before, it was still enough to elicit apprehension.

    What made Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang hesitate to act rashly was the armor on the demon, clearly signifying its affiliation with the Western Dragon Palace. Likely, it was a confidant of one of the dragon princes!

    "What, what¡¯s going on?"

    Chi Yang felt his face go numb, his breathing becoming more rapid.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s benefit had led the two of them straight into the hands of the Western Dragon Palace.

    "Huuh."

    Liu Shiqian didn¡¯t speak because the water demon had already turned to look at them.

    He slowly brought his sword fingers out of his sleeve, ready to act.

    Just as he was about to summon his Dao Soldier, he saw the water demon roll its eyes and point to the ground, saying, "Finally, someone has come. We¡¯ve already repaired this crack; come and see if it¡¯s satisfactory. If so, we can consider this matter settled."

    Lord Qi left without leaving any instructions.

    The Demon Generals didn¡¯t know how to treat this Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and since they had already lost face, it might be better to resolve the matter cleanly.

    Repaired?

    This time, not just Chi Yang, even Liu Shiqian was stunned.

    A great demon tied to the Western Dragon Palace, whether in status or power, surely wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the elders of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    And here they were, fixing floor tiles for others?

    Having secluded themselves for many years, could it be that they never imagined Western Hong to be such a bizarre place?

    "What are you spacing out for? Say whether it¡¯s good or not," the impatient Demon General said, forcing himself to remain composed.

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian stayed quiet for a long time before nodding.

    Getting a response, the Demon General finally exhaled with relief, casually bowed, and then transformed into a streak of light, speeding towards the waters outside the mountain!

    "Damn it, I must be getting old. I saw a Demon General of the Western Dragon Palace bowing to me," Chi Yang said as he vigorously rubbed his eyes. The shock he experienced on this mission was perhaps greater than all he had faced in the first half of his life combined.

    "I¡¯ll go in to take a look, and you wait here for me."

    Liu Shiqian calmed his emotions and strode toward the Array ahead.

    Even though the scene before him was beyond his understanding, he believed that Sect Master Shen wouldn¡¯t harm

 Chapter 754 - 555: He Has Already Found Me_2

    Chapter 754: Chapter 555: He Has Already Found Me_2"Grip the Dao Plate tightly, do not be careless."

    Chi Yang nodded slightly. The two had worked together for many years. Should any misfortune befall the other, someone needed to relay the message.

    "Mm."

    No sooner had Liu Shiqian stepped onto the Array than he was enveloped by a rippling, faint light.

    This was his first departure from Southern Hong. Even with his usually calm demeanor, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s instructions had been too hasty; he didn¡¯t even know how to start a conversation when he met Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s Daoist fellows.

    However, the next moment, the scene before his eyes astounded him completely.

    He was directly ushered into a vast, empty hall.

    The neatly arranged seats on both sides, and the principal seat at the top, were currently unoccupied.

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian felt a chill creeping through him, then slowly turned around to look back.

    He saw a robust, broad figure at the doorway, covered by a dark gold robe, his face hidden under a broad hood. He exuded no aura whatsoever, resembling an eerie piece of still life but also exuding an inexplicable sense of nobility.

    "I... Liu, am here by command to visit the sect; please, may I see the Hall Master of Wanxiang Pavilion."

    Liu Shiqian, unsure of the specifics and hesitant to reveal his identity, merely pulled out the Golden Scroll.

    Suddenly, he was taken aback again.

    The figure in the dark gold robe shook his head slightly, "There is no Sect Master here for now."

    "Then?"

    Liu Shiqian wanted to ask further but was silenced by a raised hand from the figure.

    "Sit." The figure in the dark gold robe gestured toward the principal seat.

    Liu Shiqian hesitated, having no clue about the current situation but not wanting to seem weak, lest he disgrace Sect Master Shen. He stiffly walked forward and somewhat uncomfortably took his seat in the principal chair.

    He looked questioningly at the figure in front of him but suddenly heard the other¡¯s faint laughter, "Now there is one."

    "Hiss."

    Liu Shiqian leaned back in his chair, stunned as if struck by lightning, somewhat disbelieving his ears, wondering if he had misunderstood the other¡¯s words.

    "Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s former Sect Master has just died; this precious land hasn¡¯t completely escaped his control. Take advantage of the moment to unify, to conduct a soul transference, which can greatly shorten the time. Please seize the opportunity and do not waste this benefit," Wu Jun earnestly looked at the slim middle-aged man in the principal seat, "Sect Master Liu."

    Having said that, Wu Jun turned and left the hall.

    It wasn¡¯t until he completely disappeared from Liu Shiqian¡¯s vision that Wu Jun firmly stamped his foot, relieved that he was finally free!

    Damn it, who knows how well the other Hall Masters have been eating with the master during this period? In contrast, he, who had been diligently staying in Wanxiang Pavilion, hadn¡¯t gotten any benefits but instead was inexplicably heavily struck, almost shattering his stone body!

    "My Lord! Wu Jun is coming back!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the hall, Liu Shiqian did not realize that the distinguished figure had instantly transformed into another image.

    He just stared blankly at the front of the hall, lost in thought.

    Liu Shiqian knew the kind of person Sect Master Shen was, the type to repay even a small kindness extensively. Yet, he had never expected... that a single drop of water given in the past could exchange for an Endless Ocean.

    The Union Dao sacred land much coveted by the elders of the Seven Sects had, in this sudden moment, been straightforwardly thrust into his hands.

    "Old Liu, what¡¯s happening now?"

    Chi Yang¡¯s anxious voice came from the Dao Plate, "Why is there no news?"

    "I..." Liu Shiqian, holding the Dao Plate, opened his mouth, unsure how to respond.

    "What do you mean ¡¯I¡¯? Speak up!" Outside Wanxiang Pavilion, Elder Chi Yang, parched and panicked, even though confident in Sect Master Shen, recognized this was not their familiar Southern Hong but entirely unknown Western Hong. Even Heaven Realm Cultivators couldn¡¯t guarantee complete safety.

    "My path of cultivation seems to have unfolded a bit more ahead of me," Liu Shiqian inhaled deeply, suppressing the tremble in his voice. Even if he feigned nonchalance, for a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, who wouldn¡¯t want to achieve Union Dao? If not for this desire, how could one ascend to the heights of Baiyu Capital?

    Silence suddenly fell on the other side of the Dao Plate.

    It seemed Elder Chi Yang needed a lot of time to digest his words.

    The atmosphere gradually grew awkward.

    Finally, heavy breathing resounded within the Dao Plate, then exploded with a voice mad with jealousy:

    "Liu, you really should be dead!!!"

    ...

    In the Western Hong waters, Mount Yu.

    The regal and luxurious Dragon Consort finally stepped out of her secluded chamber, seated in the great hall where beauties danced and delicacies and fine wines were served, just to entertain one individual, replicating the grandeur of a previous birthday feast.

    Behind the table, a man draped in a dark and white robe sat silently, not touching the food or alcohol, his piercing gaze never resting on the dancing beauties.

    This was a ferocious tiger that had risen mightily, dominating the Frost Tiger Clan.

    Even before the century-long trial by combat, he had already been comparable to those of Union Dao, and few demons from his generation dared provoke him.

    For Tingfeng was ruthless enough, harsh not only towards strangers but also towards his own clan.

    It was rumored that he even went to Northern Hong to secure a tremendously vicious technique, allowing him to temporarily borrow the strength of his clan members, consuming their essence and Lifespan Years, to momentarily ascend to a power level comparable to Heaven Realm.

    Although this squandered the potential of the entire Frost Tiger Clan, possibly leading to a lapse between generations and even the risk of clan extinction, it also granted him the standing to sit before the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu.

    "You are my senior, Tingfeng toasts to you."

    Finally, Tingfeng raised his cup, holding it with both hands and gesturing toward the woman seated in the principal seat.

 Chapter 755 - 555 He Has Already Found Me_3

    Chapter 755: Chapter 555 He Has Already Found Me_3"You need not be so formal."

    Mount Yu Dragon Consort gave a faint smile and raised her cup in response, only to slowly put it down again, showing no intention to drink.

    She did not like this ferocious tiger. Even though he was a powerful figure that she could not circumvent in her quest to control Western Hong, his malicious aura was too intense. He even lacked compassion for his own daughter, which breached the taboo of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.

    Moreover, it was clear that he had come with a purpose.

    "..."

    An Tingfeng acted as if he did not notice the Dragon Consort¡¯s attitude. He gulped down the wine in his cup, then set the goblet down, retrieved a letter from his sleeve, and laid it on the table, saying straightforwardly, "Tingfeng wants to exchange this for a word from the Dragon Consort."

    Zi Xian glanced briefly at the letter and soon shifted her gaze, "What word is that?"

    Hearing this, An Tingfeng slowly stood up, his eyes becoming sharper, "The Dragon Consort should still remember the last incident. Tingfeng arranged for clan members to search in Western Hong for a long time, yet there has still been no news. That person seemed to appear suddenly and disappeared mysteriously, with no origin and no purpose, making it impossible for us to proceed."

    "Do you want me to help you find him?" Zi Xian shifted her gaze back to the envelope, if that was the request, then perhaps it was something that could be negotiated.

    However, An Tingfeng shook his head slowly, "That is not what Tingfeng means. I just realized that I always felt he had planned for a long time to easily break the magical formation I had set up. Therefore, I was considering which forces had previously come into contact with the formation or my clan members."

    "But now, I think it¡¯s clearer than engaging in such inefficient actions, it¡¯s better to directly find those who bear grudges against my clan, regardless of their size, and look one by one."

    Listening to this, Zi Xian couldn¡¯t help but frown, "Have you gone mad?"

    In the chaotic situation of Western Hong, where everyone has enemies, An Tingfeng¡¯s intention seemed to be to provoke all his adversaries simultaneously?

    "You need not worry about this, Dragon Consort."

    An Tingfeng stepped into the middle of the main hall, bowed deeper, and said, "Tingfeng only asks for a word, about that young man who had a conflict with my clan member at your Lifespan Years celebration, exactly who is he?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, Zi Xian¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    She looked down in silence.

    Then, a chill spread across her lips.

    This tiger, appearing utterly submissive and even unwilling to lift his head, but the sharpness in his whole body was uncontrollably emanating, rather aggressive.

    "So all that you previously said was nonsense; you¡¯re just directly suspecting my palace," Zi Xian said.

    "Tingfeng wouldn¡¯t dare."

    An Tingfeng finally stood straight again, his expression as calm as death: "But I really can¡¯t understand why, when you need to ally with me, you would watch my clan be humiliated, and even invited that person into your boudoir afterward."

    "Tingfeng would not dare to disrespect the Dragon Consort, nor suspect the Dragon Palace."

    "I only wish to exchange this letter for that person¡¯s identity."

    "..."

    Listening to this unrippled statement, Zi Xian slowly raised her chin, her demeanor gradually changing, shedding the identity of the Western Palace Dragon Consort. Her true confidence stemmed from her strength, comparable to the Heaven Realm, and she was also the beloved daughter of the Eastern Dragon King, with a status equivalent to that of a Dragon Prince.

    There was virtually no room for negotiation. Her lips parted slightly, and she said lightly, "No exchange."

    An Tingfeng was expected to rage wildly as he had done on that day.

    Yet, upon hearing this response, the fierce tiger suddenly smiled, nodding slightly, "Alright."

    Seeing this, Zi Xian was slightly taken aback, her attitude softening a bit, she confidently said, "However, I can assure you that this matter has nothing to do with him."

    Mere Shen, even with that Glazed Green Phoenix puppet, did not have the capability to break through the Great Tomb at Baoyue.

    Moreover, considering the conflict at the Lifespan celebration, it was merely a verbal dispute. It was completely insufficient to provoke Shen to offend the fiercely protective South Hong Seven Sons under such tense circumstances.

    "Whether it matters or not, Tingfeng will investigate on his own,"

    "However, I would like to remind you that the matter of the South Hong Seven Sons seeking assistance here is no secret to us. The woman who had a conflict with our younger members at the previous birthday celebration is indeed related to the Daozi of the Blue Sea Sect. A little investigation would reveal this."

    "Under these circumstances, that young Cultivator suddenly used an excuse to make a move, and now you are actually concealing his identity, even at the cost of sacrificing Tingfeng¡¯s respect for you... It is widely known that you have a good relationship with the South Hong Seven Sons."

    "Thank you, Dragon Consort, for reinforcing some of my suspicions,"

    When not in a frenzied state, An Tingfeng was that ruthless clan leader who had reclaimed control of the entire Frost Tiger Clan by his own strength.

    "Are you telling me all this to show off your intelligence or to flaunt your well-informed sources?" Zi Xian quietly looked down, her delicate, pale face showing no trace of emotion.

    "No, what I mean to say is that I have already found him,"

    An Tingfeng raised the corners of his lips earnestly, "As long as the Dragon Consort does not interfere with this matter, after it is over, considering the soul-renewing item you granted me in the past, the Frost Tiger Clan will still be the most loyal supporter of the Dragon Consort."

    "This letter, given to me by your husband, I now pass to the Dragon Consort. It¡¯s a small gesture; please don¡¯t be polite."

    After saying this, the Fierce Tiger slowly turned and walked toward the exit of the hall.

    Today, he had only two goals from beginning to end: to confirm his suspicions once more and to signal to the Dragon Consort, nothing more.

    Even before coming here, he had already arranged for his clansmen to watch the border between Southern Hong and Western Hong.

    However, just as An Tingfeng was about to step out of the great hall, a vast and mighty force instantly enveloped him.

    "What if I insist on intervening?"

    Atop the throne in the great hall, Zi Xian slowly stood up. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the face of absolute power, all schemes are meaningless, just like now, An Tingfeng¡¯s life was in her hands, and naturally, she would decide the outcome of the situation.

    "Tsk, tsk..."

    An Tingfeng suddenly covered his face with his hand, emitting a low and manic laugh: "You don¡¯t think that if I dared to come here, I would be afraid of death, do you?"

    Zi Xian¡¯s eyelids twitched; she could not understand what could drive this old tiger to risk his life and even bear the wrath of his entire clan, just to cause trouble for Shen Yi.

    "Besides, the secret technique I learned previously not only allows me to gather my clansmen¡¯s lifespan and bloodline for my own use... it works the other way around too."

    As he spoke, An Tingfeng¡¯s complexion rapidly turned ghastly pale, he turned his head back fiercely and glared at the woman sitting high above: "You can try to make a move; that way, the young man you want to protect can die under the hands of a Great Demon on par with the Heaven Realm, which would also be more dignified."

    Clearly, he was using a secret technique to nourish another Frost Tiger.

    "..."

    Zi Xian suddenly reached out, her figure vanishing from the spot, her right arm transformed into a white Dragon Claw and fiercely clutched the old tiger¡¯s neck, her voice cold: "I¡¯ve said it, it has nothing to do with him, you madman."

    She had once solemnly promised Jing Xi and now, how could she possibly tolerate the young Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons dying on her own territory?

    But now, Zi Xian felt a sense of helplessness about where to proceed.

    If she truly killed this old tiger, it would make the other side even more dangerous... but for Shen Yi, what difference was there between an Earth Realm Demon and a Heaven Realm Demon? They were both comparable to a Great Demon on par with Union Dao!

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk."

    An Tingfeng clearly could use the secret technique to consume other clan members¡¯ energy to break into the Heaven Realm and thus escape the Dragon Claw¡¯s clasp.

    But he displayed no intention of resisting, just foolishly smiling, his voice full of resentment emerging between his sharp, ghastly white teeth.

    "I also said, I have already found him!"

 Chapter 756 - 556: The First Battle Back in Western Hong

    Chapter 756: Chapter 556: The First Battle Back in Western HongShen Yi sat cross-legged atop Withered Island.

    Once nurturing the Town Stone relying on his own accumulation, now after advancing to the Unity Realm Stage, he had managed to heal several Sub-hall Masters using the breath of heaven and earth from the entirety of the Nanyang Treasure Land. The efficiency had increased manifold.

    In just over a dozen days, even An Yi, whose cultivation was the highest, saw the cracks in his stony form considerably restored.

    Shen Yi did not grow careless because of his breakthrough in level.

    Western Hong was not like the south; aside from being extremely dangerous, it also involved the forces of Eastern Hong and Northern Hong, making it utterly chaotic.

    He would have to continue hiding his identity for the time being.

    There were many things that were more convenient to be executed by a few Sub-hall Masters than by him personally.

    After breaking through to Union Dao, Shen Yi had gained a clearer understanding of the powers of several Sub-hall Masters.

    Let¡¯s skip over Wu Jun and Yu Lan from White Jade Capital for now.

    For a cultivator, anchoring a Dao Soldier deepens control over the He Dao Bao Di with each artifact, and the process of anchoring four consecutive Dao Soldiers marks the journey from the early to Perfection Earth Realm.

    Ke Shisan had barely crossed the threshold, even less so compared to the early Earth Realm... because the former Sect Master of the Wanxiang Pavilion was probably the lower limit of the early Earth Realm, and in the Wanxiang Pavilion, Ke Shisan was clearly outclassed.

    The bloodlines of the brothers Yue Tianji were much purer, and both were top Great Demons just below Union Dao.

    Now transformed into Town Stones, they had stepped into the Mid Stage of the Earth Realm, slightly inferior to An Yi, but the gap was not wide. Relying on the Divine Skills of the Disaster Qilin, if they were to face each other, the odds of winning might be even higher.

    Little Tiger Demon, as the Sub-hall Master with the highest cultivation, was not far from the Late Earth Realm.

    You should know, having four soldiers to command is rare across all of Hongze; three Dao Soldiers is the norm for most Sect heirs.

    Thus, the Late Earth Realm is actually the upper limit for most cultivators in the Union Dao Realm.

    But Shen Yi never forgot the bout between An Yi and the chieftain of the Frost Tiger Clan; after the Fierce Tiger chieftain was momentarily disturbed and wounded due to a sneak attack, when he had collected his senses, he almost shattered An Yi¡¯s stony body with a single palm.

    Honestly, that he managed to escape successfully was more because the chieftain hesitated from the start to kill Little Tiger Demon, being indecisive and then forcefully retracting his power, plus his unfamiliarity with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Such a Great Demon was at least at the Perfection Earth Realm... or even higher.

    Shen Yi was not unduly modest; with five Dao Soldiers anchored, unique in all of Hongze, his cultivation was above the Perfection Earth Realm; in terms of boundary alone, unless it was someone from the Heaven Realm, it was impossible for anyone to surpass him.

    But cultivation is just cultivation; when boundary could not be overwhelmingly imposed, techniques had to be compared.

    Shen Yi, having no Daoist Technique to use and possessing only one Union Dao Realm level Magic Treasure, the Gold Bracelet, which he had taken from the Frost Tiger, relied solely on two techniques of the Mountain Cultivation Technique, plus five Dao Soldiers¡ªhis foundation was hardly rich.

    How could he dare to claim victory against these Great Demons?

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi regulated his breath; the Town Stones of the four Sub-hall Masters were nearly fully mended, the rest should heal on their own.

    He opened his eyes, stood up, and looked in the direction of the Ban Shan Sect.

    Just then, his black robe¡¯s hem fluttered slightly and a hint of an indistinctly murderous aura came wrapped in the damp wind, brushing against his hair.

    "Sit back down."

    An emotionless command sounded.

    Clouds churned in the sky, revealing several figures standing with folded arms, all with tiger heads and human bodies, around ten or so, their demeanor indicating high positions, evidently having considerable status within their clan.

    At the front were two elderly Tiger Demons, one in a black robe and the other in a white robe, appearing like messengers of death.

    The previous words had indeed come from the black-robed Tiger Demon.

    "Before that Glazed Green Phoenix arrives, you cannot go anywhere," the white-robed Tiger Demon shook his head, stretching out a tiger claw downwards with a cold expression, "Or, you could admit to the crimes you have committed, call An Yi, and maybe keep an intact corpse."

    It was well known that the Frost Tiger Clan held such a esteemed position in Western Hong because the clan housed three Great Demons comparable to those in Union Dao.

    "Don¡¯t try to argue, the chieftain has investigated your identity."

    The white-robed Tiger Demon shook his head, his tiger palm suddenly pressing down, aiming to suppress the young man in the black robe back down. His eyes twinkled, and a killing intent curled at the corner of his mouth, his voice cold, "A distinguished guest from the Seven Sons of South Hong."

    These Southern Barbarians, aiming to gain a foothold in Western Hong, tried to step on a stepping stone first.

    But they clearly stepped on the wrong person. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Frost Tiger Clan, commanding respect in this aquatic and terrestrial territory of Western Hong, even eligible to participate in the selection of the Crown Prince at the Dragon Palace, even the Dragon Consort from Mount Yu sought to win them over; they are a legitimate Great Demon power!

    The south is stretching its hands too far, not afraid of getting their fingers chopped off.

    "..."

    Before he could finish, the corner of his mouth which had just been raised suddenly dropped, and that hand capable of moving mountains inexplicably froze in mid-air.

    Shen Yi stood serenely, looking into the distance, unable to spot the chieftain of the Frost Tiger Clan. Upon hearing the words about the Seven Sons of South Hong, he directed his gaze back to the clouds.

    The demonic power that could have demolished the entire Withered Island inexplicably dispersed before him.

    Forget about pressing him back down, they couldn¡¯t even get close to him.

    Instead, under Shen Yi¡¯s casual glance, the many Tiger Demons in the clouds suddenly felt their hearts beat violently as if they were about to burst within their bodies!

 Chapter 757 - 556: The First Battle to Return to Western Hong_2

    Chapter 757: Chapter 556: The First Battle to Return to Western Hong_2Only the two old demons at the very front managed to maintain their composure.

    They were two Great Demons in the late Unity Realm Stage.

    Before Shen Yi returned to the Nanyang Treasure Land, it was very likely that either of these two could have crushed him to death with a flick of their fingers. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now.

    Under the dubious gazes of the two old demons, Shen Yi also raised his hand, mirroring their actions, and slowly reached down.

    "You!"

    Although the white-robed Tiger Demon sensed something amiss, seeing the young man¡¯s actions at that moment, which clearly seemed like mocking his earlier carelessness, rage overwhelmed him as he rebuked, "How dare you!"

    Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly stooped, legs trembling, shoulders rising high, with muscles throughout his body tensing to the point of shaking, as if bearing some unimaginable weight!

    The remaining words were forcibly suppressed back into his stomach, and his facial features instantly contorted in ferocity.

    Even this Great Demon, comparable to one in the late Unity Realm Stage, struggled so greatly, let alone the group of White Jade Capital Tiger Demons behind it; they didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before their robust bodies instantly collapsed and shattered.

    Crack, crack¡ª

    As Shen Yi¡¯s palm pressed down inch by inch, both the black-robed and white-robed Tiger Demons plummeted towards the ground,

    Thump! Thump!

    Both fell to their knees without any power to resist, kneeling before the tall figure.

    They strained to raise their heads, their features twisted as they stared at the pale hand, the blood charm glowing crimson between the fingers, tinting their pupils red.

    The Tiger Demon opened its mouth, saliva dripping from the corner of its lips, breathing so heavily that its voice seemed torn.

    "..."

    Shen Yi calmly watched as the demons¡¯ shoulder bones cracked, then fissures swiftly spread across their bodies. Under the vast spiritual energy of the Nanyang Treasure Land, the Shen Yue Art finally displayed the effects that a Unity Realm Stage Precious Technique should have.

    This was not a fight at all; it was a silent slaughter under the vast difference in realms.

    "Stand up!"

    The black-robed Tiger Demon gathered all its strength and finally let out a roar, but with the roar, its kneecaps blew apart completely.

    The white-robed Tiger Demon was now entirely prostrated on the ground, even hearing the sound of its own spine breaking. Drenched in sweat, it gave a feeble cry for help: "Chief... Chief..."

    "Then stand up."

    A familiar voice suddenly echoed in the minds of the two Tiger Demons.

    The next moment, the white-robed Tiger Demon, face stricken with horror, felt the force within being rapidly drained, and despair flooded its pupils; the Chief had already chosen the candidate... Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t itself.

    It had been able just barely to resist the mysterious heavy force, but as this change occurred, its limbs and bones abruptly shattered, its entire body slumped onto the ground, and then it was completely crushed into a pulp by the invisible mountain.

    At the same time.

    "Roar!"

    The black-robed Tiger Demon¡¯s gaping maw stretched to an extreme arc, fangs poking out of the lips, eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.

    Its blood-soaked and sweat-drenched form appeared extremely wretched.

    But for the first time, its body inched upwards!

    The blood plasma on the shattered kneecaps was still warm, but the wounds had already healed as before.

    The black-robed Tiger Demon shook like chaff, its aura burgeoning like bursting bamboo joints. It glared at Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face, slowly rising from the ground.

    Its towering figure looked down upon the young man from above, unable even under the Shen Yue Art¡¯s crushing force to move a single step, but the ferocity on its face grew ever more intense.

    Late Earth Realm, Perfection Earth Realm... its aura continued climbing!

    The black-robed Tiger Demon knew well that it would soon be its turn to make a move.

    Thus, it finally let out a sinister laugh, transforming all the pent-up frustration and lingering fear into a hoarse roar directed at Shen Yi!

    "Roar!"

    Everything around vibrated, transformed into ferocious tiger-shaped phantasms. An Yi had once used the same move against the Wanxiang Pavilion Elder, and despite the old man sacrificing numerous creatures, the technique still cleanly executed him.

    And certainly, An Yi was not as powerful as this black-robed Tiger Demon in front of him.

    At such a close distance, facing a direct soul attack, any other cultivator, even one with higher cultivation, might feel some apprehension.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a Yin Yang Jade Pendant had quietly appeared at his waist.

    After the Town Soldier entered the treasure land, there was no longer a need to retrieve the Dao Soldiers from the Immortal City. Moreover, being town-guarding Dao Soldiers, they were also blessed by the Nanyang Treasure Land!

    The jade pendant swayed slightly.

    Following closely, one could see that atop the massive shadow of the Fierce Tiger, another equally terrifying tiger claw suddenly appeared, swinging fiercely with an overwhelming momentum, ripping it apart mercilessly!

    "This is..."

    Feeling the familiar aura, the Tiger Demon in the black robe couldn¡¯t help but be slightly taken aback, and before it could understand what was happening, it found the restraint on its body had suddenly vanished.

    The terrifying mountain had finally left its shoulders.

    Feeling as if its entire body had been reborn, a sense of unease began to creep into the heart of the black-robed Tiger Demon. Where had the mountain gone?

    The next moment, it got its answer.

    Shen Yi¡¯s slender fingers clenched into a fist and brutally slammed into the side of the black-robed Tiger Demon¡¯s face.

    Pu-chi¡ª

    Shen Yue surged within his fist, unleashing the indescribable might upon the demon body that could match the Unity Realm Stage.

    The half of the Tiger Demon¡¯s head in the black robe exploded suddenly, while its entire body was blasted off Withered Island, landing on the water¡¯s surface, causing two waves like high walls that stretched continuously!

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched its figure, knowing that the Shen Yue Art wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Tiger Demon in a short while, he wasn¡¯t quite certain to what extent the opponent¡¯s boundary could rise.

    If there were another breakthrough, it would be almost on par with him.

    At the same boundary, the outcome of the battle was really hard to say.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi casually shook his hand. Although the Shen Yue Art was strong, his own body only had the enhancement of the Immortal Sword Body of Divine Phoenix, along with the Refinement Method from White Jade Capital, naturally, he couldn¡¯t compare with the demon body of a Tiger Demon in the Unity Realm Stage... It hurts quite a bit.

    In an instant, his ink robe billowed.

    Shen Yi stepped forward boldly, and when he gripped his hand again, there was already a Black Knife with a Golden Pattern in his palm.

    His figure vanished from the spot and reappeared next to the Tiger Demon.

    A mystic golden light that pierced through heaven and earth irritated the remaining eye of the black-robed Tiger Demon, which steadied its form and, ignoring the severe pain, had only one thought: to grasp the opponent¡¯s wrist and block the slashing light.

    Facing the sharp tiger claw that probed towards him.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and suddenly threw another punch, fist against claw, True Intent of Shen Yue shattered the Tiger Demon¡¯s arms with the force of crushing decay and rot.

    Immediately following, the True Intent surged through his body into the Black Knife with the Golden Pattern.

    The edge of the mystic golden light, which was soaring to the skies, suddenly became much heavier, as if it were about to sever the mountains and rivers!

    "It¡¯s you!"

    The black-robed Tiger Demon, recognizing the familiar light, finally remembered something, this young man had not only slaughtered eighteen tomb guardians of its Frost Tiger Clan but had also offended the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect simultaneously!

    Hiss-la.

    The mystic golden light disappeared in a flash, and before the black-robed Tiger Demon could even feel the pain coming, it watched helplessly as its lower half fell towards the ground below.

    That Black Knife suddenly plunged into its still vibrant heart, delivering a strand of Shen Yue True Intent.

    Even a Great Demon of the Union Dao Realm couldn¡¯t withstand a Divine Mountain within its innards.

    The Tiger Demon felt its body weaken, and with its last bit of strength, it looked forward, only to see the ink-robed young man had already cast his gaze towards the horizon, not even giving it another glance.

    "..."

    In the instant before the half of its body was about to plunge into the water.

    Shen Yi withdrew the long knife with a reverse grip, spattering flecks of crimson, and finally, he retracted his gaze and stored the remains of the Tiger Demon inside the Finger Ring.

    The Frost Tiger Clan had sent out such a grand force; could it really be that their chieftain wasn¡¯t here?

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t know where the problem lay and how these tigers had guessed his identity. If he couldn¡¯t exterminate them all, it was indeed a lingering concern.

    He returned the Golden Pattern Long Knife back to the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    Shen Yi shook his head. From the few Tiger Demons he had encountered, he realized he might have thought something wrong.

    In Western Hong, perhaps a lack of depth and means was the norm, and his Shen Yue Precious Technique already counted as an excellent Cultivation Technique.

    After all, he still had three unused Dao Soldiers.

    If he included all these factors, even if the Tiger Demon really broke through to the same level as him, Shen Yi felt the odds of victory were still quite good.

    Of course, those whom he had offended were not limited to the Demon Race on the lands of Western Hong.

    Not to mention the dragon sons under the waters, who were definitely not on the same level as these Tiger Demons.

    The last Precious Technique from Nameless Mountain must be obtained as soon as possible.

 Chapter 758 - 557 Letting the Tiger Return to the Mountain

    Chapter 758: Chapter 557 Letting the Tiger Return to the Mountain```

    Western Hong, Mount Yu.

    In the vast palace, all the maids and guards had withdrawn.

    They seldom saw the Dragon Consort take action personally, and to disperse such a cold and genuine killing intent was an extremely rare display for a Purple-Bearded White Dragon, proving that the opponent was truly angry.

    "Stop."

    Zi Xian no longer referred to herself as ¡¯this palace¡¯. Under that snow-white scaly dragon claw, An Tingfeng had already shown his tiger¡¯s head, and that ferocious and fierce head was gradually deforming within the sharp Dragon Claw.

    She could tell how tense the situation on the other side was.

    Otherwise, this Fierce Tiger wouldn¡¯t have been feeding its clan members the whole time.

    A lot could be inferred from this.

    That meant there must be other Sect Masters present alongside Shen Yi, but most likely not Ji Jingxi¡ªif with the same Heaven Realm cultivation, even if the old tiger gave away all its essence blood, it would not have any effect.

    Exactly because of this, Zi Xian became even more anxious.

    If An Tingfeng succeeds, and two Sect Masters of the Seven Sons of South Hong perish on her territory at once... how could she have the face to confront Jingxi?

    "I told you to stop!"

    In a low scold, Zi Xian suddenly exerted force. With a crackling sound, An Tingfeng¡¯s head instantly showed fine cracks, followed by the gush of scarlet blood plasma, staining the white fur and black stripes on his face.

    "Heh... Heh..."

    An Tingfeng peered through the gaps of the dragon claws, revealing his split-open mouth and letting out a strange, sharp laugh.

    It turns out that even a Great Demon who could rival Heaven Realm and had survived a hundred thousand years of slaughter, once it had attachments, could be so feeble, feeble enough that, despite having the Boundary, one could see at a glance what she was afraid of.

    The Secret Technique had already been deployed; as soon as he died, his cultivation would all transfer to the clan Elder.

    This woman simply didn¡¯t dare to wager; she still held the hope that the people of the South Hong Seven Sons could save their lives, thus unwilling to add any pressure on their side.

    In contrast, he now had nothing.

    An Yi... Dad is coming to find you.

    An Tingfeng sneered, revealing two sharp fangs: "Dragon Consort, once this matter is settled, if the little girl comes back, considering those life-continuing treasures, Tingfeng will still do your bidding."

    "You still think you can live?" Zi Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, almost burst into laughter from the absurdity.

    If anything happens to the Seven Sons of South Hong, this Fierce Tiger doesn¡¯t really think he could walk out of this palace in one piece, does he? Probably the entire force of Western Hong had never considered that the Eastern Dragon King, rumored to have been backstabbed by Xuan Qing, was actually filled with indebtedness towards the Seven Sons of South Hong.

    For this reason, even at the cost of enduring the disgust like swallowing dung, the father had pulled Zi Ling¡¯s tiger skin to divert the Immortal¡¯s attention from South Hong, while also deterring other forces, and preserved the remaining six Sects.

    Even if slaughtering this Chief of the Frost Tiger Clan could cause unrest among the forces that had been hard to win over, affecting the grand scheme of things, the father would never blame her.

    "If you¡¯re going to act, you¡¯d better do it now, because if you wait until the matter over there ends... Tingfeng certainly can¡¯t defeat the Dragon Consort, but temporarily entering the Heaven Realm cultivation to save my life is still doable."

    Despite his head being grasped, An Tingfeng put away his smile yet appeared so calm and composed.

    "..."

    Seeing his expression and especially feeling that the aura of the Fierce Tiger was still diminishing, Zi Xian felt an unprecedented frustration welling up within her. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She closed her eyes, and the originally steady Dragon Claw began to tremble with rage.

    An Tingfeng¡¯s feigned calm laughter was incredibly grating to her.

    Since coming to Western Hong, it was the first time Zi Xian had suffered a loss in such an out-of-the-way place. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes to look elsewhere: "Everything is negotiable..."

    Before she could finish.

    Zi Xian suddenly noticed that the old tiger in her palm was trembling even more violently than herself.

    She looked back in surprise.

    But she saw that An Tingfeng had suddenly stopped laughing, and beneath the blood-soaked fur, those originally sharp eyes had become somewhat cloudy and uncertain.

    He stared blankly into the void, his aura rapidly recovering.

    In an instant, An Tingfeng clenched his fists desperately, trying to send his inner essence to the other side again, but no matter how hard he tried, it had no effect.

    The aura on his body was still uncontrollably returning to its peak state.

    "How is this possible¡ª¡ª"

    Anxiety flooded An Tingfeng¡¯s face; clearly, things were beyond his control.

    Peering through the dragon claw¡¯s fingers, he stared intently at Zi Xian, the composure in his voice had long disappeared: "Dragon Consort, Dragon Consort! You just said we could negotiate..."

    "What negotiation?"

    Zi Xian raised an eyebrow and finally released her palm, only to see this Tiger Demon, whose realm faintly surpassed the Perfection Earth Realm, now staggering backward, his steps unsteady.

    She instantly realized what was happening: "Did I say so?"

    Instead of fleeing, An Tingfeng hurriedly blocked her again, anxiously saying: "It¡¯s Tingfeng who wishes to negotiate with the Dragon Consort. If you return my daughter to me, I am willing to fight for the Dragon Consort, dying a thousand deaths without regret!"

    Watching this bizarre scene, Zi Xian¡¯s frustration cleared, replaced by curiosity.

    What exactly had happened to cause such a drastic change in this Fierce Tiger?

    But no matter what, since he was at a disadvantage, it indicated that the Sect Master of South Hong had gained the upper hand.

    The young Shen Yi, what a big shot... not bad, not bad! Truly earning back her face!

    Any discontent Zi Xian had towards the young Sect Master Shen due to Ji Jingxi dissipated like smoke.

    Considering this, Zi Xian slowly withdrew her gaze: "I apologize, but I don¡¯t have the habit of negotiating with the dead."

    ```

 Chapter 759 - 557: Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain_2

    Chapter 759: Chapter 557: Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain_2For the acts committed by this tiger today, dying ten thousand times would not be excessive.

    Do they really think East Dragon Palace is filled with saints!

    As her voice fell, she fiercely waved her sleeve, and the robust demonic power wreaked havoc. Unlike the casualness when she threw down Qi Family¡¯s seventh son from Mount Yu last time, this time she clearly intended to kill.

    An Tingfeng was already in a trance, and with his cultivation far inferior to hers, before he could speak again, his robust body violently flew backwards!

    The demonic power, like a fierce wind, ruthlessly tore apart his dark white robe, and even his strong demon body cracked open, exposing chilling white bones.

    Without any restraint, Zi Xian finally showcased how terrifying the domination of the Heaven Realm over the Earth Realm could be.

    She took another step forward, her Dragon Claw transforming back into a slender jade hand, only now there was a slender Dragon Scale Sword in her palm.

    Just as she was about to take this tiger¡¯s life, Zi Xian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and she slowly halted her steps.

    Right after An Tingfeng was thrown out of Mount Yu, in the clear waters, a painting scroll unexpectedly appeared, enveloping him, and after the mountains in the painting trembled violently a few times, it completely neutralized the demonic power.

    The next moment, the painting scroll threw An Tingfeng back into the palace.

    "Tsk, what¡¯s gotten into senior Zi Xian, such a fiery temper."

    In front of An Tingfeng, several figures appeared out of nowhere, the leader dressed in a bright golden robe. This eye-catching color did not look tacky at all, but instead accentuated an air of superiority.

    The middle-aged man gently twirled his beard, smiled slightly at Zi Xian, then bowed his hands, "Junrui has come uninvited, I hope senior Zi Xian will forgive me."

    He did not address her as Dragon Consort, but instead called her Zi Xian, with a tone that slightly condescended towards Western Hong.

    "Situ?"

    Zi Xian recognized the newcomers¡¯ attire and a hint of displeasure crossed her eyes, "What, you¡¯ve broken through to the Heaven Realm? Daring to come to my Mount Yu."

    It is well known that East Dragon Palace detests all powers from Northern Hong equally!

    "Not quite, not quite yet."

    Situ Junrui laughed again and waved his hands repeatedly, "I just need to inform senior Zi Xian about my business in Western Hong on behalf of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, so as not to disturb the harmony between my sect and East Dragon Palace."

    "Harmony?" Zi Xian lifted her lips slightly, her gaze towards the younger man slightly scornful.

    This person was the Sect Master of the sixteenth sub-sect of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, as well as being one of the youngest apart from Xue Yan.

    But as a top force in Northern Hong, every one of their Sect Masters had been among the top three in the Daoist Soldier Record in their youth, meaning each of them had crossed the Four Calamities, top talents of Hongze.

    "There might have been some misunderstandings before, but relations are something that develops slowly."

    "Like right now."

    Situ Junrui looked down at the tiger demon at his feet, "Junrui wouldn¡¯t mind carrying out the slaughter for the senior, to spare her hands from getting dirty. Everyone knows that Purple-Bearded White Dragon dislikes bloodshed, so I will handle this beast myself."

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian fell silent for a moment, then scoffed, "Just say you¡¯re hunting demons for Xue Yan, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re doing this for my sake, our relationship hasn¡¯t reached that point yet."

    "That¡¯s true as well, Infinite Dao Emperor Sect will remember this kindness from the senior. However, if it gets out that you personally killed him, it might impact your reputation."

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian pondered for a moment and did not say much else, which was tantamount to agreeing: "..."

    Situ Junrui bowed once again, then slowly crouched down. Although his cultivation was not far from that of An Tingfeng, he now seemed like he was petting a harmless small animal, gently patting the tiger demon on the head, "Good, I still have important matters to attend to, find a place to heal yourself, stop causing trouble, and wait for me to come get you."

    An Tingfeng was unable to utter a word.

    When he was enveloped by the River and Mountains Scroll, many talisman shadows appeared on his body, pinning him to the ground until Situ Junrui lifted his palm, and then he was finally able to stand up.

    Compared to the previous domination by cultivation, the current situation was more about the gap in tactics.

    In front of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, the Demon Race of Western Hong wasn¡¯t much different from clods of soil.

    "Go on."

    Situ Junrui smiled and waved his hand.

    An Tingfeng wore a solemn expression as he deeply observed the few individuals in the hall before finally turning to walk toward the exit.

    Once his figure had completely vanished.

    Zi Xian sat back on her throne, "Now, tell me about your matters."

    "Senior Zi Xian need not worry, we don¡¯t mean to trouble you for help, we merely came to greet you,"

    Situ Junrui revealed a kind smile, though a sharp glint flickered in his eyes, "It is nothing unusual for our sect¡¯s disciples to perish in the outside world, as it is part of their training. However, the commotion in Western Hong has become widely known... even reaching Northern Hong, and such happenings are indeed rare."

    "If we do nothing, it would seem as though our Dao Imperial Sect can be easily bullied."

    "Of course, we do not plan to escalate the matter. Senior Zi Xian, please rest assured, we just seek a resolution."

    "Junior bids farewell." Having said that, Situ Junrui once again bowed and, with a few disciples, turned and left the hall.

    The hall once again became eerily quiet.

    Zi Xian leaned back in her chair, massaging her temples with a slight headache. She was technically one of the main rulers of Western Hong, yet she couldn¡¯t understand why it had suddenly descended into chaos.

    However, she didn¡¯t intend to intervene.

    The Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was most likely here for the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, which had no relations with her or the Seven Sons of South Hong; she would let them be.

    Thinking of the Seven Sons of South Hong, Zi Xian¡¯s face finally eased a bit. The next time she met young Sect Master Shen, she definitely needed to find out what exactly had happened today. Surviving an assassination attempt by the Frost Tiger Clan, even with another Sect Master¡¯s protection, was no easy feat.

    That young Sect Master Shen was really unlucky, having just made an enemy of the Tiger Demon junior, then trouble erupted at the Great Tomb of Baoyue, attracting such unearned disaster. She wondered what his expression must have been.

    With that thought, Zi Xian couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile, her figure vanishing from the hall.

    Meanwhile.

    Outside Mount Yu, the members of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect swiftly moved out of the water territory.

    Situ Junrui¡¯s face no longer held the humility of before; he casually waved his hand to summon the expansive River and Mountains Scroll, his figure turning into a streak of light that fell onto a cushion.

    "Huff." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He sat cross-legged, his gaze directed forward.

    There, inside the Dao Imperial Palace, a disheveled old man was tied to a large pillar, his features distorted in agony, his breath weak, clearly having suffered inhumane torture.

    "Being able to enter my Dao Imperial Palace could even be considered a fortune earned over several lifetimes,"

    "I advise you to recount the cause of all this in full detail. Then, I shall grant you a chance to return to your sect and rest with your fellow disciples; otherwise... you will be consigned to my River and Mountains Scroll."

    Despite his features being a bloody mess, the old man was still recognizable.

    It was the Great Elder of Ban Shan Sect, Yang Yunheng.

    "I... I¡¯ve shown you... the Jade Slip..." Yang Yunheng¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s.

    "Oh?" Situ Junrui stroked his beard and said mockingly, "Are you talking about that thing that everyone in Western Hong has? Do I need to obtain it from your hands?"

    "No... there¡¯s nothing else," Yang Yunheng struggled to open his eyes.

    "Good," Situ Junrui gently nodded, "Then tell me, who recorded that Jade Slip? Your sect master or Daozi?"

    Upon hearing this, Yang Yunheng¡¯s heart jolted. He gritted his teeth for a long time before finally saying, "I recorded it myself."

    "Since that is the case, let¡¯s hear about what you saw, such as the appearance of the person with dark golden radiance, their cultivation, and attire," Situ Junrui continued, his tone teasing.

    Yang Yunheng fell into silence once more, his expression changing repeatedly as he cast a wary glance at the River and Mountains Scroll, eventually closing his eyes again, "It¡¯s all in the Jade Slip, I didn¡¯t see anything else."

    "Ha¡ª"

    Situ Junrui suddenly burst out laughing, laughter making him breathless. Wiping the corners of his eyes, he turned to his disciples, "He thinks he can fool me... Let him know how my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect handles matters."

    The disciples of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect stood with hands hung at their sides, responding indifferently, "If the true culprit is not found, then no one shall be spared."

 Chapter 760 - 558: Did You All Agree on This?

    Chapter 760: Chapter 558: Did You All Agree on This?The petite figure suspended between the azure sky and the sea, her pitch-black horse-faced skirt rippling slightly.

    The vast Blood River surged into the Town Stone, and under its crimson glow, her skin grew increasingly fair.

    Her thick eyelashes trembled as if her eyelids weighed a ton.

    But when An Yi fully opened her eyes in that instant, her round pupils suddenly stood on end, a disdainful look emerging from within.

    Just like a tiger awaking, surveying the mountain forest!

    Back in the Great Tomb¡¯s Tomb-Guarding Tiger Demon plus those encountered before in the clouds, almost represented all the strong members of the Frost Tiger Clan along with two Late Earth Realm Harmonization Demons.

    So much cultivation, such rich bloodline, now all converged within one person.

    Finally, the demonic power contained within this petite body broke through unimaginable boundaries, successfully transcending the upper limit of the Perfection Earth Realm.

    "..."

    Shen Yi, sensing the air similar to his own ahead, realized that the Demon Race still operated as they did in White Jade Capital, without the restrictions of Dao Soldiers or heavenly tribulations, a boundary that cultivators uniquely possess©¥the Five Weapon Realms, but for demons, it¡¯s an inevitable process.

    Of course, this might not be entirely good.

    After all, if a cultivator wants to transcend five tribulations, it¡¯s because it¡¯s beneficial to his own cultivation path, but for demons, it¡¯s clearly more advantageous to break through to the Heaven Realm directly.

    And cultivators possess strengths demons cannot match.

    For example, just uniting with Dao, one can inherently master a Divine Skill, which even a beginner Earth Realm cultivator from Wanxiang Pavilion could use adeptly.

    That is the technique of sacrificing the souls of sacred beings.

    Even though most cultivators can¡¯t bring themselves to destroy the foundation of their own sect, having such capability and not is a massive difference, it¡¯s a clear all-in move that no one wants to bet on whether the opponent is willing to use it or not.

    Shen Yi was sure that he was unwilling to use the sacrificial method. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But he couldn¡¯t guarantee that in a real life-or-death crisis, one could still maintain their rationality, for his will to survive was indeed very strong, a desire to live that was engraved in his bones.

    More so, with the known circumstances, at least that Immortal had means to influence a cultivator¡¯s mind, even making them lose control.

    Therefore, the best solution is to avoid falling into such a situation where choices must be made.

    As long as he is strong enough, no one can force him to a desperate fight.

    "How do you feel?"

    Once An Yi had adapted for some time, Shen Yi finally called her back.

    "A bit uncomfortable...but it¡¯s okay."

    An Yi tried to clench her hands, not feeling as shocking and excited as other Town Stones during their enhancement, because she had never practiced before and did not know how terrifying her current strength really was.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze with a sense of sentimentality.

    It must be said, this West Hall Master indeed valued preservation a lot, whether it was reshaping the Demon Soul, transcending tribulation, or now this enhancement, she almost did not waste her Demon Lifespan at all.

    The strength of her Demon Soul was purely constructed from countless life-sustaining treasures.

    The Dragon Consort of Mount Yu had already paid in advance.

    "It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s just a bit short of a breakthrough."

    Shen Yi sighed inwardly, not saying it out loud, knowing that An Yi was just a little short of becoming a truly Heaven Realm Town Stone, most likely missing her father¡¯s life.

    He wondered why he hadn¡¯t come today.

    Though regretful, Shen Yi was not overly arrogant; judging from the situation shown by the Frost Tiger Elder before, if that clan leader of obviously higher realm came, perhaps he could use the same method to reach the Heaven Realm.

    By then, Shen might only have to think about escaping, not even putting up a fight.

    Thinking this, Shen Yi took An Yi back into the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, casting some black clouds, and swept towards the direction of the Ban Shan Sect.

    Although this black cloud was a Dao Soldier, it served a similar function to the Disaster Qilin¡¯s Divine Skills of the Yue Family, such as this Breath Concealment Technique.

    Don¡¯t look at the time when Yue Tiance was easily grabbed back by the Ling Yue Sect Master, that was due to a huge gap in realm, but remember when they were chasing the Bear Demon, even the nearly Late Earth Realm An Yi couldn¡¯t detect the Fairy Zi Lan wrapped in the black cloud.

    With this item by his side, it¡¯s much more convenient to move around outside.

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    Main hall, behind the mountain.

    The Ban Shan Sect Master stood with his hands hanging down, looking towards his own disciple, and said in a low voice, "Reckless, you two came up with this nonsense on your own, aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for others?"

    Upon hearing this, Yan Chongzhang rubbed his temples, wanting to argue but not daring to.

    Although they really hadn¡¯t consulted Daoist Shen about this matter, the effects so far were quite evident.

    At least according to the messages received, up to now, the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan had to be cautious even in seeking revenge, and the direction had been twisted towards that fabricated "mysterious force", without ever considering the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Thinking this, he chuckled: "Moreover, with Daoist Shen¡¯s way of doing things, does he really need someone else to cause him trouble?"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master raised an eyebrow, feeling like there was some truth in that statement.

    "Master, what about the Town Yue Technique?" Yan Chongzhang moved past the topic, knowing Yang Yunheng had been the Great Elder for many years with ample experience, he was quite assured with him overseeing the matter outside.

    "Lucky, your master has already gained a new insight." A smile appeared on the Ban Shan Sect Master¡¯s face.

    For the Western Hong Immortal Sect, being able to complete a Union Dao Realm Precious Technique, especially an inherited one, was already a significant enhancement.

 Chapter 761 - 558

    Chapter 761: 558Of course, if he could completely unscramble the last tablet on Nameless Mountain, as it currently appears, it would likely be at least a Union Dao spiritual technique, which would truly enable him to climb to another level of strength.

    For cultivators who had survived the three calamities at the Union Dao, the Late Earth Realm was already their endpoint; if they wanted to enhance their strength, they would have to devise methods from their tactics.

    "I wonder when Shen Yi will come next time."

    The Ban Shan Sect Leader sighed deeply. Judging from the news brought back by his disciple last time, Shen Yi was indeed a man of reciprocity, but whether the strong backing he had promised several Southern Hong Daozi would move his heart was uncertain.

    "After all, involving the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, it¡¯s also best to lay low."

    Saying this, Yan Chongzhang closed his eyes, still frightened.

    After all, the Dao Imperial Sect managed to get half of the Western Hong forces to do its bidding without even needing a Union Dao stage cultivator to intervene.

    Speaking of strength, they could even restrain the Northern Dragon Palace with one man¡¯s power, to call them the "chief of the orthodox path" was not an overstatement.

    If we talk about status, they were almost equivalent to the Seven Sons in Southern Hong, where their words could determine so much.

    Even at such a great distance, just for having killed a direct disciple of the Dao Imperial Sect, an event not even caused by himself, the leader of the Ban Shan Sect still felt undoubtedly uneasy.

    The master planned to muster all the strength of the sect, seal the gates, and head to Southern Hong to support the Seven Sons, partly also to lay low.

    "Wait."

    Yan Chongzhang suddenly opened his eyes, his face filled with astonishment.

    Feeling that deliberately familiar aura given to him, he turned his head toward the direction outside the sect: "He... he has come."

    What a joke, after such a short time, Daoist Shen actually dared to come back to the "scene of the crime", wasn¡¯t he afraid of being targeted?

    Upon hearing this, the face of the Ban Shan Sect Leader twitched twice, he gritted his teeth, enticed by the hidden treasures beneath Nameless Mountain, and even as a strong cultivator in the Late Earth Realm, he also made a rash decision: "Perfect timing, let¡¯s make it quick! After this matter is settled, as your teacher, I will take you to Southern Hong to unwind amongst those dragon descendants."

    Even the Sect Leader himself didn¡¯t realize that he had now implicitly acknowledged that Nameless Mountain was private property of Shen Yi, as if it were a treasure trove wide open, where one could freely take anything as long as the other party appeared, without having to worry about not being able to retrieve it.

    "Disciple understands."

    Yan Chongzhang turned and flew toward the outskirts of the sect, per usual and just like the last time, he welcomed Shen Yi in via the small road and led him to the base of Nameless Mountain.

    He glanced around instinctively, then began to reassess the young man in front of him.

    He hadn¡¯t realized it before, but after looking again, Yan Chongzhang was shocked for quite a while.

    Still in the same dark robe, the same pale and handsome face, the other party looked almost the same as before they had parted, except for the absence of that little girl at his side.

    But for some reason, Yan Chongzhang felt something different; the changes in Daoist Shen were not superficial, but seemed to be of a different quality.

    "Daoist Shen, you... have you broken through?"

    "I¡¯ve been lucky."

    Shen Yi nodded, not denying it.

    The Ban Shan Sect now clearly showed a tendency to draw closer to the Seven Sons, and having witnessed him killing Pan Boyang, he was considered somewhat one of their own.

    The same four words, Yan Chongzhang had just heard from his master.

    He managed a strained smile and halted the topic, not daring to ask further, only bowing politely: "Congratulations, congratulations."

    From the two previous reunions with Daoist Shen, the "luck" mentioned by the other party was probably much more frightening than what his master had described.

    With his Dao heart still unsteady, he better save his questions, lest he troubles himself unnecessarily. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Daoist Shen... help yourself."

    Yan Chongzhang glanced at the low mountain, his heart aching somewhat as he spoke these words.

    "Thanks."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, with An Yi looking after everything in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, his current strength was enough to deal with most troubles.

    He sat cross-legged, skillfully immersing his divine soul into Nameless Mountain.

    The next moment, that majestic and splendid treasure mountain revealed its true form again, a stifling pressure that could suffocate, yet on Shen Yi, it felt like a warm bath, merging with the True Intent of Shen Yue within him, making it extraordinarily comforting.

    He stepped forward, unhurried, entering the mountain.

    Following the familiar path upwards, he passed the Shen Yue Stele, and then crossed the Zhen Yue Stele too.

    Shen Yi was prepared to endure that vast pressure once again, but to his surprise, he found that the last stretch of the path up the mountain was exactly the same as before.

    Doubtfully, he went higher up until he reached the mountaintop.

    Compared to the grandeur of the entire mountain, the summit seemed a bit cramped, the bare cliff edge didn¡¯t have the third stele Shen Yi had imagined.

    "..."

    Shen Yi frowned slightly, what did this mean, playing coy?

    Because it couldn¡¯t challenge him, it simply wouldn¡¯t pose questions anymore?

    He slowly walked to the edge of the cliff, peered down below, the deep abyss like a devouring chasm, still inscrutable.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment then looked at the panel.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 1,920,000 years]

    After the demon broke through to Union Dao, its lifespan nearly doubled, soaring from the average of over 300,000 years in White Jade Capital to more than 500,000 years.

    Especially for newly ascended beings like the Deer Demon and the Bat Demon, they were indeed the best contributors to demon lifespan.

    Four Harmonization Demons along with over a dozen White Jade Capital Frost Tigers, allowed Shen Yi to feel full for once.

    With so many demon lifespan years in support,

    Shen Yi was in no hurry; he simply sat cross-legged at the edge of the cliff and took his time.

    Just then, he glanced unintentionally at the sky above, and his entire body suddenly tensed, even his pupils constricted slightly.

 Chapter 762 - 558 Did You Guys Plan This?_3

    Chapter 762: Chapter 558 Did You Guys Plan This?_3The last secret of Nameless Mountain...was not on the mountain.

    Within the vast expanse of the sky, hidden under the dense white clouds, stood a solemn large stele.

    As Qingfeng swept away the mist, the ancient-looking face of the stele finally revealed its last two characters.

    Azure Sky!

    After a grueling journey, only by reaching the summit could one clear the clouds and see the "Azure Sky."

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi slightly moved his arms, yet nothing unusual occurred, a sharp contrast to his previous forced enlightenment. He realized that this time it seemed he needed to take initiative himself.

    It didn¡¯t matter, sometimes a change was necessary.

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    A lean old man paced anxiously by the spring, "It¡¯s been ten days! Could something have gone wrong?"

    Yan Chongzhang stood beside him silently. He understood what his master was anxious about. After all, this outing by Daoist Shen would determine whether what was hidden in Nameless Mountain was a Spiritual Technique or...the rumored Immortal Law.

    But this was far too hasty. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He muttered softly, "Master, when you observed Guan Mountain back then, ten days wouldn¡¯t even suffice for your Divine Soul to be immersed."

    "How can that be compared?"

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect glared back. What was his relationship with Nameless Mountain, and what was Shen¡¯s relationship with Nameless Mountain?

    "To be honest, if it really were Immortal Law, with your qualifications, Master, let alone mastering it, understanding it would be considered a success," Yan Chongzhang forced a smile.

    "..." The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect instinctively wanted to retort angrily, but after a moment of contemplation, he could only let out a long sigh with a hint of regret, "It¡¯s still better it¡¯s a Spiritual Technique. We¡¯ll have to face the Southern Dragon Palace soon, so it¡¯s better to have something practical."

    "You¡¯re still picking and choosing."

    Yan Chongzhang shook his head helplessly, about to say something more, when he suddenly saw his master abruptly look up, gazing beyond the Sect.

    This familiar reaction triggered a sense of foreboding in him.

    As if confirming Yan Chongzhang¡¯s guess.

    The next moment, a deep and uniform voice rang out outside the Sect.

    "Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Sect Master Situ personally arrives, demanding your Sect to open its array and greet us within thirty breaths!"

    As these words resonated within Ban Shan Sect.

    Yan Chongzhang suddenly found himself parched, with his usually calm disposition, he couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly, "Are they playing with us?"

    Last time, Pan Boyang arrived first, followed by Daoist Shen.

    This time, no sooner had Daoist Shen arrived than the Dao Imperial Sect, like dogs that had smelled meat, hurriedly came without pause.

    This even gave Yan Chongzhang the illusion that both parties had made an agreement.

    He quickly looked at his master, only to see for the first time such intense solemnity and wariness on his face: "Do you know this Sect Master?"

    "..."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect slowly clenched his fists, his breathing becoming a bit rapid: "Situ Junrui, among the sixteen Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, though junior in seniority, his strength has already reached Perfection Earth Realm. If he performs well, he could even touch the top ten."

    "Perfection Earth Realm? A prodigy of the Four Soldiers Union Dao?"

    Yan Chongzhang stood there, stunned. What truly terrified him was not the Sect Master¡¯s strength, but...

    "Such a fully matured prodigy, yet he can¡¯t even make it into the top ten?"

    "You know nothing."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master glanced at his foolish disciple with a hint of envy, "When you¡¯re qualified to attend the Immortal¡¯s banquet, you¡¯ll understand."

    North Hong¡¯s supremacy over the other three Hongs was, of course, related to the richness of the Heaven and Earth¡¯s energies and the quantity and quality of Heaven and Earth Treasures, but if compared in those aspects, East Hong was not weaker than the north.

    The main factor was that Northern Hong was the closest to the Immortals... Compared to where the Immortals resided, even if the other three Hongs were wealthier, they couldn¡¯t match the Immortal Pill and fine wines that fell through the Immortals¡¯ fingers.

    Moreover, an incident from the past made the reclusive Hongze feel the audacity of those within his domain to harbor second thoughts about him, thus increasing the frequency of his banquets.

    As the two largest powers in Northern Hong, and having exerted significant efforts in the matter of sending Fairy Zi Ling to the heavens, a hundred thousand years had passed, and several generations of the younger ones had changed, the Northern Dragon Palace and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had thrived immensely.

    Immortals, though uninvolved in worldly affairs, do not wish to see turmoil in their water and land domains that could lead to inquisition from the Immortal Court.

    Allowing North Hong to dominate, deterring the other domains, and then having these two major powers focus on pleasing him, Hongze naturally enjoyed peace... at least on the surface, which was enough.

    Didn¡¯t this pressure push the East Dragon Palace to the extent of sending a daughter to forge a marriage alliance in Western Hong?

    "Thirty seconds left."

    Yan Chongzhang swallowed nervously and took out the Jade Slip, "Hurry up and notify the Sub-sect Master to come here, this is a life-or-death matter! The rest of you, go back to your caves and stay put, without a Sect Master¡¯s Imperial Edict, no one is allowed to come out!"

    "Hurry!"

    In such a critical situation, he was still reliable.

    "If you¡¯ve done nothing wrong, you¡¯ve got nothing to fear. Come with me to see him, just respond normally."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master adjusted his emotions, knowing that his Sect Disciples hadn¡¯t taken up arms, and as long as he didn¡¯t mention the individual who did, who would know they were right below Nameless Mountain.

    Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was strong, but after all, this place was West Hong, they couldn¡¯t be that well-informed.

    Saying that, the master and disciple straightened their clothes and sped out of the Sect one after the other.

    Among the columns touching the sky.

    The River and Mountains Scroll, grander than before, nearly surrounded the entire Ban Shan Sect, with its golden light making the impressions on the columns seem dimmer.

    Several disciples in splendid robes stood around, their garments fluttering, resembling celestial warriors, immensely majestic.

    "Didn¡¯t know Sect Master Situ was visiting in person, this old man didn¡¯t welcome you from afar, I hope..."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master, having shed his warrior demeanor, posed elegantly with a bow and was about to finish, but his face suddenly twitched, the smile at the corners of his lips fading quickly.

    He lowered his arms, silently observing the Dao Imperial Palace in the River and Mountain Scroll.

    The hemp robe on his body billowed slightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, containing what seemed like several Jiao Dragons within.

    There, Situ Junrui appeared to be sitting on the ground, stretching out his legs casually on a cushion, with an elderly man with white hair crawling beside him like a dog.

    He clenched the old man¡¯s hair, forcibly lifting his head to reveal a face mangled and bloody.

    "Come, Elder Yang, greet your Sect Master."

    Situ Junrui, with a smiling gaze, looked down from above, taking in the sight of the master and disciple below him.

    From his elevated position, he resembled a king.

 Chapter 763 - 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this seat

    Chapter 763: Chapter 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this seat"Heh¡ª"

    Compared to the Ban Shan Sect Master, a giant of the Unity Realm Stage, Yan Chongzhang was obviously more shaken.

    He stared fixedly at the sky, his breath growing much heavier.

    Before stepping out of the sect, Yan Chongzhang had been devising justifications in his mind, figuring out how to deflect all blame onto that unknown force, thus sending away the group from Northern Hong.

    But at this moment, he was frozen in place.

    From Situ Junrui¡¯s previous words, it was clear that these people knew full well that Yang Yunheng was the Great Elder of Ban Shan Sect.

    In an Immortal Sect, the Great Elder is second only to the Sect Master and Daozi.

    Unless planning to annihilate the sect, why would they act so decisively, not even leaving Ban Shan Sect a choice?

    "Infinite Dao Emperor Sect..."

    Yan Chongzhang didn¡¯t know if he was extremely enraged or had some fear in his heart, or perhaps both.

    His trembling fingers slowly clenched tight.

    Although he had long known of the famous and powerful Dao Imperial Sect, Yan Chongzhang still had not expected...

    These cultivators from Northern Hong did not treat Ban Shan Sect as an Immortal Sect at all, not to mention that they didn¡¯t even regard them as human.

    This huge psychological gap left his mind blank.

    "Close the sect, activate the formation."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master finally withdrew his gaze, looking towards his disciple with a much more gentle voice. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clearly, he too had noticed his disciple¡¯s panic.

    But this time, the Ban Shan Sect Master did not blame Yan Chongzhang for his lack of toughness because even he himself had had his eyes opened.

    Pan Boyang¡¯s arrogance, his readiness to kill and plunder, was not because the sect failed to teach properly.

    It was the directly inherited way of conducting affairs from the leaders of the righteous path in Hongze.

    "Are you planning to resist stubbornly?"

    Situ Junrui perceived the old man in hemp clothes¡¯ expression and casually tossed aside Yang Yunheng, standing up with slight surprise.

    He stepped forward, walking over the body of the Great Elder, step by step to the entrance of the Dao Imperial Palace, curiously examining the Ban Shan Sect Master, then laughed again, "What are you thinking in that head of yours?"

    The laughter sounded exceptionally pure, without a hint of any other meaning.

    Just pure disdain.

    "I¡¯m giving you two choices,"

    Situ Junrui extended two fingers and shook them: "Either, hand over the real culprit and then submit yourself for execution."

    "Or¡ª"

    He drew out his laughter. "Take your secrets with you as I slay you."

    "What¡¯s the difference?"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master also laughed, but it was a bitter laugh.

    Actually, he would be quite afraid if this Dao Imperial Sect Master really gave him a way out; even though he highly valued Shen Xiaoyou, when compared to the entire sect behind him, he would still hesitate.

    But with one bow of his head, his majestic image in front of his disciples would collapse completely.

    The Ban Shan Sect Master still carried a bit of the Jianghu air, caring a lot about face.

    Hearing this, Situ Junrui pondered for a moment, unsure as he said, "The difference in how you die?"

    Frankly speaking, he didn¡¯t care much about the life or death of the direct disciple from the ninth sub-sect; what he came to uphold was the prestige of the entire Infinite Dao Emperor Sect in Hongze.

    Therefore, the spectacle had to be grand.

    Killing an unknown pawn paled in comparison to purging a local power, an Immortal Sect with some clout, as it presented a more effective result.

    Moreover, it would allow them to occupy a precious territory in Western Hong without giving the Northern Dragon Palace anything to say and would not make the Immortals feel that the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was trying to stir up any trouble again.

    The old dragons of North Palace were very afraid of Dao Imperial Sect¡¯s growing power, eager to apply ointment into the eyes of the Immortals every day.

    Thinking this, Situ Junrui withdrew his fingers: "Never mind, you might as well keep quiet."

    Before his words fell, a sudden calm descended, the sound of waves ceased, even the white clouds in the sky froze in place; amid the blue sky and ocean, the towering columns suddenly appeared desolate and forlorn, like a lone support struggling to stay upright.

    "Huh."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master raised his palm and grabbed Yan Chongzhang¡¯s shoulder, throwing him back into the sect formation before the disciple could react, quietly signaling with his eyes.

    Yan Chongzhang understood his master¡¯s intention in an instant... but precisely because of this, his heart was flooded with a chilling coldness.

    The master was reminding him to tell the sub-sect master not to come anymore; if the main sect was lost, at least the sub-sect should be preserved.

    A giant of the Unity Realm Stage has incredibly sharp perception.

    With the slightest motion, one could tell the difference between them.

    This meant, in the master¡¯s view, even with the addition of a sub-sect master, still within the walls of Ban Shan Sect and with the help of the formation, there would be no chance of victory.

    So the cultivators from Northern Hong were this terrifying!

    The Ban Shan Sect Master turned his gaze away, his hemp clothes somehow becoming a set of short martial attire, with a plain knife appearing in his hand, patterns like mountains surged on his arms, and his whole person seemed brimming with murderous intent.

    As the saying goes, a crooked beam leads to a crooked house.

    Such traits of Ban Shan Sect were clearly related to the Sect Master himself.

    The old man gripped the plain knife, licked his dry lips, and cast a careless glance towards the sky.

    Then, he raised the knife¡¯s edge, pointing it at that majestic River and Mountains Scroll, aiming for the figure within the Dao Imperial Palace.

    A mere commoner, wielding a knife, questioning the heavens.

    Empowered by the Town Yue Law, though he stood on nothing but air, he exuded an unshakable presence, his aura grand, like a mountain range standing tall!

 Chapter 764 - 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this seat_2

    Chapter 764: Chapter 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this seat_2"..."

    Situ Junrui cast an intrigued glance, after all, it was rare to see such an interesting cultivator in Northern Hong, one that made it hard not to chuckle.

    With that thought, he slightly snapped his fingers.

    The entire River and Mountains Scroll suddenly lit up, and among the countless beings within, a few shadows quietly turned into streaks of light and fled.

    The next moment, several faint shadows suddenly appeared behind the old man.

    They made no grand entrance, but simply lashed out with a kick, landing on the Ban Shan Sect Master¡¯s knees and back.

    In such an unremarkable scene, the "mountain" that was supposed to be immovable, collapsed so easily.

    The Ban Shan Sect Master staggered, his perfected Zhen Yue Technique instantly broken, uncontrollably falling forward, then his head was forcefully pressed down by the shadows, pushing him to kneel against the horizon.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    This lean old man suddenly let out a beast-like growl, with the full force of the Ban Shan sacred ground bestowed upon a single person, he tried to force open the shadows, but managed only to make them wobble before an even more immense force pressed him back down.

    This time, his head was pushed down even lower, not even allowing him the privilege of looking at Situ Junrui again.

    The Dao techniques of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were so profound that even he, a cultivator from Western Hong, couldn¡¯t begin to comprehend them.

    In an instant, the Ban Shan Sect Master¡¯s view was filled with a pair of splendid boots.

    The shadow suddenly crushed his wrist bones, and the threateningly aura-ed broadsword fell from his grasp involuntarily.

    The owner of the boots bent down slightly, picking up the sword in hand.

    For a warrior, few things are more humiliating than being disarmed.

    However, in the next moment, Situ Junrui, with a lack of interest, twirled the sword and lightly pressed its blade against the nape of the Ban Shan Sect Master¡¯s neck, "Open the formation, don¡¯t waste my time."

    ... sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Inside the Ban Shan sacred ground.

    Yan Chongzhang crashed to the ground, frantically scrambling to his feet, looking toward the outside of the sect.

    In just a few breaths, the sight of that lean figure stumbling to the ground had entered his field of vision.

    Yan Chongzhang, as the Daozi of Ban Shan Sect, suddenly felt his emotions spiraling out of control.

    Underneath the fa?ade of a giant in the Unity Realm Stage, he knew his master¡¯s concern for face better than anyone else.

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang closed his eyes, swallowing the sob that threatened to escape.

    When he reopened them, his eyes were bloodshot. He fiercely turned and swept towards the Inner Sect, bellowing, "All Elders and disciples, leave the sect through the back paths! Do not look back! Run for your lives, as far and as fast as you can!"

    "If you¡¯re fortunate enough to survive, lay low first, hide your identity, and once things settle, regroup at the Sub-sect!"

    "Go now!"

    With the full power of his Boundary enhancing his voice, the raspy, tearing roar echoed throughout the entire Ban Shan Inner and Outer Sects.

    The Ban Shan Sect immediately descended into chaos, with cultivators rushing out from their quarters, only to see the hysterical figure of the Daozi darting past.

    Never having seen their Daozi so panicked, they instantly realized the gravity of the situation; without asking questions, they all employed their respective techniques to scatter in different directions.

    Yan Chongzhang forcefully stepped onto the foot of Nameless Mountain.

    Ignoring everything else, his palms shot straight out towards the thin figure sitting cross-legged, "Wake up!"

    The moment his hands were about to touch Shen Yi¡¯s shoulders, Yan Chongzhang suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, as if a ferocious beast had set its sights on him, and in the next moment, he himself was going to be torn apart.

    Luckily, Shen Yi opened his eyes, and An Yi managed to calm down again.

    At this moment, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s thoughts were in disarray, and he had no mind to ponder where the earlier crisis had come from, but seeing those pitch-black eyes still made him shudder uncontrollably.

    Embedded within those eyes was an indescribable desolation, as if they had witnessed the drying of seas and the crumbling of rocks, seen all the tumult of winds and clouds.

    "I apologize for interrupting your mountain viewing," Yan Chongzhang said while forcefully suppressing the tremble of his lips. He didn¡¯t want to shift the blame to the person before him, but nevertheless, the fate that had befallen Ban Shan Sect was undeniably related to him.

    "You should leave now. There¡¯s no time... Take this mountain with you," the Daozi shifted his gaze and waved his sleeve in despair.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly closed his eyes, adjusting his breathing.

    Without the aid of trials, relying purely on comprehension, he had spent tens of thousands of years at that mountain peak, watching the unchanging sky and the consistently unchanged stele in the clouds, and obtained the technique from within it.

    Then, with the help of Yue Tianji, he began to cultivate the technique.

    This direct descendant of the Yue Family was truly a reliable Law Enforcer. The effort he made in order to familiarize his demon body with the great Dao of cultivators was beyond the imagination of others.

    Perhaps not even in Southern Hong or Western Hong could one find another who understood the techniques of cultivators as thoroughly.

    For this reason, his progression in deduction was very smooth, not even leaving Shen Yi a chance to catch his breath.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi exhaled, the corners of his mouth involuntarily twitching, suppressing the violent rage within.

    He really needed to vent at that moment.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    Right then, the entire Ban Shan sacred ground suddenly shook violently!

    Yan Chongzhang quickly turned to look back, almost grinding his teeth to dust. This was a sign of the Great Formation being attacked, and judging by the magnitude of the reaction, the Sect Protection Array could not last long.

    Also because of that backward glance, he missed the towering rage in Shen Yi¡¯s pitch-black eyes that he had managed to suppress, which was now surging forth rapidly.

    "Forget the mountain! Just go!"

    Yan Chongzhang burst out with another roar, only to be caught off guard as the figure in black robes walked past him, heading towards the outer part of the sect.

 Chapter 765 - 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this Seat_3

    Chapter 765: Chapter 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this Seat_3In his ears, there was only that voice, so distinct and tranquil, yet inexplicably chilling to the bone.

    "Open the door."

    ...

    Outside Ban Shan Sect.

    Under the encirclement of the River and Mountains Scroll, the heavens and earth were still frozen in time. The sea beneath their feet dared not even ripple, resembling a block of translucent jade.

    The only one moving was the man standing in front of the Ban Shan Sect Master.

    Situ Junrui yawned and patted the old man¡¯s face lightly with the flat of his blade, complaining, "This is why I despise leaving Northern Hong. I truly hate dealing with you barbarians."

    "Knowing how things will end, yet always wasting my precious lifespan years."

    "..."

    The Ban Shan Sect Master had tried everything he had learned in his life, but it only resulted in an increasing number of phantoms on him, eventually piling up into a little mountain.

    Similarly, the towering column was shrouded in a dense mass of phantoms.

    Beings from within the River and Mountains Scroll swarmed out, each as potent as a dragon, violently crashing into the high mountain!

    The golden light emitting between the palm prints on the mountain walls grew fainter, until it was barely perceptible.

    "See, was I wrong?"

    Situ Junrui forcibly pushed the old man¡¯s face, making him see more clearly how the mountain was easily broken by himself.

    "Heh¡ª"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master¡¯s eyes were deathly still as he stared at that palm print.

    Just like Situ couldn¡¯t understand the cultivators of Western Hong, he couldn¡¯t grasp why these Northern Hong cultivators always had to make things so vile and despicable.

    On matters of life and death, why couldn¡¯t they be more straightforward?

    In the land where immortals reside, why couldn¡¯t they learn even a trace of the immortal¡¯s grace and integrity!

    Just then, the old man¡¯s pupils slightly dilated.

    He discovered that the Sect Protection Array had somehow been opened... opened from the inside!

    "Yan Chongzhang!"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master finally roared.

    Situ Junrui¡¯s face also showed more interest. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the protection of the Sect Protection Array gone, those phantoms instantly tore a gap in the high mountain, faintly revealing the true nature of the world within.

    To a cultivator, the He Dao Bao Di was like a succulent piece of fatty meat.

    At this moment, the Ban Shan treasure land was thus exposed before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    And standing in front of this delicacy were only two figures.

    "Master..."

    Yan Chongzhang was panting heavily, besides Daoist Shen¡¯s request, the reason he personally opened the Great Formation was that he genuinely wanted to apologize to his master once more, who had harshly cultivated all his life, only to have it ruined by his disciple in the end.

    Even if this apology would cost him his life.

    "Yan Chongzhang, what folly!"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master finally attempted to bow his head for the first time, his graying hair deeply reflecting his waning years.

    However, Situ Junrui¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the master and disciple.

    He had discovered something more interesting.

    At the time when he had subdued the Ban Shan Sect Master, there was still one person daring enough to gaze directly at him.

    Cloaked in a dark robe, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gave away neither joy nor anger.

    But Situ Junrui distinctly felt the agitation of murderous intent that swept over him the moment his eyes met Shen Yi¡¯s.

    "Interesting."

    He chuckled and shook his head, about to say something more when he abruptly raised his eyebrows.

    Because Shen Yi took a step forward, stepping out of the Ban Shan treasure land.

    At that moment, his robes fluttered slightly.

    Such a minute change, yet it was very strange.

    Since even before striking the Ban Shan Sect Master, Situ Junrui had already suppressed the surrounding heavens and earth with the River and Mountains Scroll, with no wind or waves, all things unmoving, how could his robes flutter?

    In that split second of heart and mind, everyone sensed the change.

    The surrounding waves rose again, clouds in the sky churned, and in the instant the young man stood suspended between heaven and earth, everything returned to normal.

    "Your boundary, seems a bit off," Situ Junrui remarked, suppressing his smile as doubt filled his eyes, though the other seemed to have no intention of responding.

    Under his gaze, Shen Yi slightly lowered his hands, his palm now holding a Golden Pattern Black Knife.

    He casually carried the knife and started walking forward.

    Under the howling of countless phantoms, the young man¡¯s pace was not fast, but it was very steady.

    "..."

    Under Situ Junrui¡¯s grim gaze, those phantoms went straight to fall behind Shen Yi, fiercely kicking at his back!

    At the same time, a Yin Yang Mysterious Pendant, unremarkable at Shen Yi¡¯s waist, suddenly emitted black and white mists, and an invisible ripple swiftly spread, rapidly dissolving those phantoms.

    This ripple swept over the sky and grazed the high mountain.

    In a breath, the surroundings became much quieter and cleaner.

    The Ban Shan Sect Master suddenly realized he could move, but his ears buzzed as if he had just heard domineering tiger roars, causing him to feel a bit deaf.

    Yan Chongzhang turned back and looked at the towering column, noticing that the dense phantoms had disappeared without a trace.

    The cultivators of Dao Imperial Sect guarding the surroundings sensed something was amiss and hurriedly looked towards their Sect Master.

    But they saw Situ Junrui still standing in place, indifferently staring at the young man walking towards him.

    "Sect Master?" a Dao Imperial Sect cultivator instinctively asked.

    The scene before him was telling of the Sect Master¡¯s Daoist Technique being broken.

    "Shut up, just stay silent and watch," Situ Junrui gritted his teeth slowly, the situation now completely reversed from before: heaven and earth could move, all things could move, only he couldn¡¯t move.

    This feeling of being targeted, of course, couldn¡¯t be some karmic retribution or being opposed by the heavens and earth.

 Chapter 766 - 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this Seat_4

    Chapter 766: Chapter 559 This is the Dao Emperor Palace of this Seat_4He scrutinized the young man before him and finally realized where that nagging unease originated from.

    The moment the other party stepped out of the Ban Shan Sect, he had transformed into the Azure Sky of this place; thus, he lost control over his surroundings.

    His thoughts drifted.

    Shen Yi had already approached Situ Junrui. He slowly raised the golden-patterned mystic blade in his hand, not to ask the heavens, but to kill.

    The blade shimmered with mystic golden radiance, sweeping across like a stroke of ink. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Pu Chi¡ª

    A massive head flew up, adding a swath of blood to the dense golden ink.

    "..."

    The cultivators from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect hung in the air in a daze, while the master and disciple from the Ban Shan Sect also looked up in shock.

    They stared at the soaring head, and suddenly their thoughts became chaotic.

    Silently... just watch as he was beheaded?

    However, at that moment,

    A bloody sneer spread across Situ Junrui¡¯s lips.

    Previously too careless, having left the River and Mountains Scroll, thus this youngster used strange methods and the Mighty Realm to bind him in place. He needed to think of a way to escape; these Western Hong cultivators wouldn¡¯t recognize such profound Daoist techniques.

    His head swiftly swept toward the Dao Imperial Palace.

    The next moment, Situ Junrui¡¯s expression changed again.

    Only because a pale, slender hand had appeared above his head.

    Shen Yi, as if he had anticipated this, had already reached out at the same moment he beheaded.

    With one hand holding the blade and the other clutching the severed head, his expression indifferent, he met Situ Junrui¡¯s bewildered eyes.

    The Yin Yang Badge at his waist burst out with intense brilliance, engulfing the severed head entirely!

    "Ah!!!"

    A shrill scream echoed within the mystic white light, followed by the River and Mountains Scroll above turning into a long dragon, swirling and rushing over to envelop them both.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at his surroundings and found that the previous Azure Sky and ocean had suddenly transformed into a majestic grand palace.

    Sounds of chanting like the ringing of a great bell suddenly filled his ears, as if countless people were praying fervently, their prayers merging into a powerful force.

    Having previously clashed with Pan Boyang, he knew the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had such life-saving measures, and it was reasonable for this Sect Master to possess even more profound techniques.

    But when he felt the head in his hand suddenly shrivel, Shen Yi still furrowed his brow slightly.

    Clearly, both the head and the body underfoot were just shells now; the Divine Soul hidden within had already escaped.

    The next moment, amidst those chants,

    On the meditation mat in the great hall, a vague figure slowly reassembled, his face indistinguishable, yet the seething anger could be felt through his chilling voice as he suddenly pointed and screamed, "Once you¡¯ve entered my Dao Imperial Palace, you¡¯re finished!"

    Situ Junrui did not like wasting time practicing the Immortal Laws that others eagerly pursued.

    Only by perfecting Daoist techniques into true Divine Skills could he step into the Heaven Realm.

    What is but a moment in a thousand years?

    This was his Daoist Technique, used to enlighten the beings within the River and Mountains Scroll... and it spanned far beyond a thousand years.

    As long as he wished, he could even let this young man traverse emptiness for ten thousand years, or even a hundred thousand years! Tormenting his mind, driving him into madness!

    "Enter this seat!"

    Situ Junrui suddenly stood up, covering Shen Yi¡¯s body entirely with his palm.

    At the same time, the surrounding chants intensified, thunderous as they rang in the ears, unceasing!

    "Heh... Heh!"

    Situ Junrui stared intently at the handsome face of the young man, quickly catching a trace of irritation, and a surge of delight finally emerged in his heart. In his own Dao Imperial Palace, playing the opponent to death was as easy as flipping his hand!

    However, before his joy lasted for three breaths, he was again frozen in place.

    For from the moment that irritation appeared, there was no further change. It seemed that neither ten thousand nor a hundred thousand years could provoke more than this level of emotional perturbation in him.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, displaying minimal increase in bleakness.

    He walked back toward the cushion.

    "You, you!"

    Facing this incomprehensible scene.

    Situ Junrui instinctively backed away a few steps, then accidentally fell to the ground. How could anyone ignore his Daoist Technique, even a true Heaven Realm cultivator, once struck by the spell, could absolutely not remain so indifferent.

    "Don¡¯t come closer!"

    In that shrieking voice, Shen Yi came before this Sub-sect Master for the second time.

    He slightly leaned in, grasping the blurry phantom¡¯s neck: "Annoying to death."

    "..."

    Situ Junrui was abruptly lifted up, and then his whole body fiercely collided with a large column inside the hall.

    Shen Yi glanced at the cushion beneath his feet, feeling unsuited, and carelessly waved his sleeve.

    The cushion instantly manifested into a throne.

    Shen Yi flicked his robe and leaned back into it, resting one hand under his chin, slightly lifting his eyes as he said: "I said, annoying to death."

    In an instant, a trace of crimson rapidly swept from between the throne, spilling out of the hall, turning the entire dazzling golden River and Mountains Scroll into a vivid red.

    In the grand palace, nine ferocious figures vaguely appeared.

    Jiao Dragons raised their heads, Mountain Lords stepped.

    The savage roars exploded like thunder, under these terrifying noises of fierce beasts, the continuous chanting was abruptly suppressed, until it fell silent and dead.

    "Haha! Haha!"

    Situ Junrui, as if glimpsing something capable of shattering his mind and soul, stared fixedly at the young man on the throne. Soon after, a Jiao Dragon fiercely entwined him around the large column.

    "My... my Dao Imperial Palace..."

    Unbeknownst when, the original gilded hall had turned into a sight full of monstrous energy, fierce and indescribable, as though constructed of piled-up bones.

    Shen Yi casually swept his gaze across, calmly stating: "It¡¯s my Dao Imperial Palace."

    Behind him, the remaining eight Great Demons slowly revealed their ferociousness, causing Situ Junrui to nearly faint.

 Chapter 767 - 560: The Unification of Three Laws

    Chapter 767: Chapter 560: The Unification of Three LawsBoom¡ª

    Outside the Ban Shan Sect, Yan Chongzhang helped his master up, his voice trembling, "Master, what is happening?"

    Previously, Situ Junrui stood still, and was beheaded by Daoist Shen, an occurrence that was already bizarre to the extreme.

    However, before he could digest the shock in his heart, he saw the magnificent River and Mountains Scroll swallow Daoist Shen whole.

    With such a disparity in their boundaries, Yan Chongzhang didn¡¯t even have the ability to discern who had the upper hand.

    "The Daoist techniques of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect are truly eerie."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect hurriedly raised his right arm, only to see that at the moment when his sword was seized, the wrist that should have been crushed was now without the slightest scratch.

    Yan Chongzhang also noticed this detail, "Were those illusions just now entrapping your Divine Soul?"

    "If it were merely a spell targeting the Divine Soul, how could it break through the Sect Protection Array."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect looked exhausted, the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace truly lived up to its name, with hundreds of thousands of years, so many geniuses had extrapolated countless techniques on the foundation of this Dao Palace.

    Illusory and unpredictable, it left one unable to guard against it.

    "Apart from having profound boundaries, the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace also gave them an upper hand, by the time you react to what techniques they are using, you¡¯ve already suffered a great loss... If you were to fight inside that Dao Palace, they would be even more like fish in water."

    "So, what should we do now?" Yan Chongzhang suddenly panicked, the more he listened, the more it seemed like Situ Junrui had deliberately set a trap just to lure Daoist Shen inside.

    "Tear it open and see."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect clenched his palm again, and the bamboo sword fell into his hand as he directed his gaze towards the dazzling golden light of the River and Mountains Scroll in the sky.

    The next moment, the old man suddenly leaped up.

    As he raised the long sword, it seemed as though an invisible colossal force stirred around, the surrounding sea inverting in an instant, resembling the sky-reaching giant waterfall, while the nearby mountains collapsed instantly, the soil and rocks hanging in the sky before crashing down thunderously.

    The mere residual force was so imposing, yet the bamboo sword that truly gathered the old man¡¯s breath still appeared utterly ordinary.

    But his wrist wielding the sword was trembling, as if what he was raising was not a sword, but the entire Ban Shan Sect, hence slightly overwhelming.

    In front of this sword strike, the tumultuous River and Mountains Scroll suddenly trembled.

    "..."

    The Sect Master¡¯s expression slightly altered, as now Situ Junrui¡¯s mind was not focused on him, and he indeed had a great chance to cleave a giant gap in the River and Mountains Scroll.

    But the reaction of the scroll at this moment really had nothing to do with him, rather, changes were occurring from within. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, the old man seemed to perceive something, his pupils constricted sharply, and he abruptly halted his motion.

    His eyes reflected a streak of red.

    Instantly, as if a blood-red massive cloud spread out, carrying a deeply penetrating demonic and evil aura, it rapidly enveloped the entirety of the River and Mountains Scroll, swiftly tainting the dazzling golden landscape within.

    Boom!

    Under the pressure of this profound demonic energy, the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect was flung out, landing outside the Ban Shan Sect in a very disheveled manner, the previous powerful sword force vanished in an instant.

    "Master!"

    Yan Chongzhang hurriedly approached him, but the Sect Master stared fixedly at the sky while restraining his disciple¡¯s rushing figure with one palm, cautionedly shouting, "Stay back!"

    Now, not to mention Yan Chongzhang, even he, existing in the same Unity Realm Stage, couldn¡¯t understand the situation at all.

    After all... how could a duel between two cultivators produce such an overwhelming demonic energy?

    Under the backdrop of the blood-red River and Mountains Scroll, even the entire sky transformed into a faint red, making one feel that the next moment fierce demons would emerge, rushing into the Ban Shan Sect through a torn gap and devouring all living beings within entirely.

    The next moment, the curled up River and Mountains Scroll finally slowly unfolded.

    Revealing the equally demon-cloud shrouded Dao Imperial Palace within.

    The master and disciple did not see the expected fearsome demons; in front of the hall, only a figure in a dark gown stood quietly, while Situ Junrui had disappeared.

    The outcome was very clear.

    Shen Yi casually waved his sleeve and sent Yang Yunheng, who had been tormented into unconsciousness, back inside the Ban Shan Sect.

    He then stepped out of the hall, and the entire River and Mountains Scroll rolled up with him, disappearing into the sky, but not before inadvertently involving several anxious disciples of the Dao Imperial Sect, leaving behind only faint, barely detectable cries of lament.

    "Ha."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect watched as the young man descended from the sky, his mustache trembling slightly at the lips, "You you you, he he he..."

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly, the River and Mountains Scroll seemed to be under Shen¡¯s control just now; he could not understand the methods of Northern Hong, and now even the methods of Southern Hong had become so mysterious.

    Seizing someone else¡¯s Dao Palace! What kind of demonic... profound and unfathomable method was this?!

    Shen Yi scanned the mess of towering giant mountains, then his gaze fell on the dim palm print; after pondering for a moment, he spoke softly, "I¡¯m sorry."

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that after deliberately leaving a Jade Slip behind, the Dao Imperial Sect would not seek the real instigator but blindly, without asking for evidence or reasons, choose to involve the Ban Shan Sect, which was not small in scale, even to the point of attempting to eliminate them.

    To be honest, the Ban Shan Sect had really done nothing in this matter.

    It boiled down to the time when Pan Boyang tried to forcibly seize the Glazed Green Phoenix, and Daozi Yan only slightly spoke up to dissuade him, that was all, including the previous beheading of Pan Boyang, Shen Yi had used Tianyan Forty-Nine to keep this Daozi still, not even letting him see a glimpse.

 Chapter 768 - 560: Integration of Three Laws_2

    Chapter 768: Chapter 560: Integration of Three Laws_2As for protecting himself,

    don¡¯t forget, Ban Shan Sect is not a vassal of the Dao Imperial Sect. There is inherently no subordinate relationship between the two, so there¡¯s no obligation to report back.

    The actions of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were so swift and decisive that they gave Shen Yi a new understanding of Northern Hong.

    "What sort of apology are you talking about..."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect was somewhat at a loss for words and sighed deeply, "If it weren¡¯t for Daoist Shen¡¯s intervention today, my Ban Shan Sect would have been wiped out a long time ago."

    The old man didn¡¯t feel that Shen owed his sect anything. After all, a heartless person wouldn¡¯t just leave a Jade Slip to clear Ban Shan Sect of suspicion but would straightforwardly throw the dirty water on Ban Shan Sect.

    After all, let alone others, even they didn¡¯t know the specific identity of Daoist Shen, only knowing that he had come along with Daozi of South Hong.

    It would have been all too easy for Daoist Shen to throw the sect under the bus and extricate himself from this situation.

    "Hiss!"

    Upon hearing his master¡¯s words, Yan Chongzhang suddenly snapped out of his previous daze and turned to look at Shen Yi, his face showing a hint of fear.

    Don¡¯t forget... when this person had first arrived in Western Hong, he had exchanged a few moves with Li Qingfeng, and it was the same with Pan Boyang. Looking at it now, Situ Junrui¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t much different.

    From White Jade Capital to the Perfection of the Union Dao, managing to resolve conflicts with just a few moves?!

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect saw his disciple¡¯s thoughts and slightly pushed him back, as now was not the time to fret over this issue.

    The old man looked anxiously towards Shen Yi, "Is Situ Junrui... dead?"

    If he had fallen here, then Hongze, without any force or rules to constrain, would not be able to stop the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect from stepping into Western Hong to avenge their sub-sect master.

    "Not yet."

    Shen Yi shook his head, he had initially intended to kill him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone as far as to behead him. But, in the hall just before, he had discovered something very interesting.

    During his Divinity Transformation, he had taken a damaged edition of the Infinite Dao Imperial Palace from the Law Storage Pavilion and forced it to congeal. He then realized that except for the Dao Palace itself, everything around was empty, as if many things were missing.

    Now he understood that the missing part was precisely the River and Mountains Scroll.

    Earlier in the hall, despite the relentless chants that irritated him immensely, Shen Yi suddenly gained more insight about this River and Mountains Scroll.

    The act of transforming the seat cushion into a throne was somewhat like an eagle displacing a magpie¡¯s nest.

    Using his Demon Emperor Palace, he forcefully replaced Situ Junrui¡¯s Dao Palace, then suppressed it within the Demon Emperor Palace, thereby controlling the entire River and Mountains Scroll...

    "No wonder."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; he somewhat deduced something from the changes in the River and Mountains Scroll earlier. At the moment, his emotions were mixed and hard to express, unsure whether to be happy or angry.

    Emotionally, he would love to tear Situ Junrui to pieces, given that he had never suffered such humiliation in his life and was nearly annihilated.

    But as the sect master, he of course hoped for more time to find a way for his sect to survive.

    No matter what,

    the old man took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and was about to bow to the youth, "Shen..."

    Shen Yi stopped his movement and also interrupted him, handing over a new Jade Slip to the old man, gently nodding his jaw, "Nanyang, Shen Yi."

    Four simple words, yet they left the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect stunned for a moment, until Yan Chongzhang repeated them several times and looked up in astonishment, "Daoist Shen is from that Nanyang Sect, the leader of the South Hong Seven Sons?"

    Before the words were finished, the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect had already slapped him hard on the back of his head, "Still saying Daoist! Still saying Daoist!"

    If he could suppress Situ Junrui, of course, he must be a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage. Could there really be a second Unity Realm cultivator in the same treasure land?

    Having said that, the old man withdrew his gaze, feeling somewhat disturbed, "So it was the Sect Master of Nanyang himself who visited."

    He even guessed about going outside of Hongze but never thought the real answer had been in front of him from the start.

    How did South Hong nurture such a terrifying young genius...could it be that while they were superficially blocked in South Hong, they were still clandestinely interacting with the Immortals and Eastern Hong?

    Also, the title Sect Master of Nanyang hadn¡¯t appeared in Hongze for many years, the cultivator under this title had changed, but was still as formidable as ever, truly deserving of the leader of the Seven Sons!

    "Wait a minute..."

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect suddenly realized, looking incredulously at the young man in black robes.

    His sudden revelation of identity, could it mean he intended to protect Ban Shan Sect?

    Could it be that from now on, Ban Shan Sect could also ride under the banner of the South Hong Seven Sons?

    If it were in the past, the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect wouldn¡¯t have thought this was something to be happy about.

    The power of the South Hong Seven Sons was formidable indeed, and even if they were under celestial sanctions, a lean camel is still larger than a horse. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even projecting tens of thousands of years forward, falling from the level of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect to that of the Western Dragon Palace seemed like a severe downfall. Though it appeared to be quite destitute, don¡¯t forget... the Western Dragon Palace still holds dominion over a Hong, not a place that Ban Shan Sect could afford to look down upon.

    The issue was,

    the South Hong Seven Sons secluded themselves in a corner, daring not to venture out, couldn¡¯t help with anything happening outside, and were also notoriously poor... Associating with them truly held no benefits and only attracted unnecessary trouble.

    But now the situation was completely different.

    The plight of Ban Shan Sect was so dire that associating with the Seven Sons was truly a stroke of luck in misfortune!

    "The final Spirit Technique is also included."

 Chapter 769 - 560: Unity of Three Laws_3

    Chapter 769: Chapter 560: Unity of Three Laws_3Shen Yi did not say much. His thoughts were simple: since everyone had already offended the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, having more help was definitely not a bad thing.

    Moreover, since he was the one who had done it, blaming everything on the Ban Shan Sect, unless he planned to kill and silence them, would mean that later he should not blame them for betraying him.

    "I need a quiet place to cultivate and might trouble you for a few more days."

    The last secret technique hidden in the Nameless Mountain was merely a Unity Realm Stage Spiritual Technique. Although it was also exceedingly rare, compared to his previous expectations, it was still somewhat disappointing to Shen Yi.

    This level did not match the magnificent mountain he had seen.

    "Sect Master Shen, you¡¯re too polite. What trouble?"

    The Sect Master of Ban Shan shook his head and sighed, "Honestly, just consider this place as a sub-sect of Nanyang. After all, our lives now depend entirely on the Seven Sons..."

    "Chongzhang, take Sect Master Shen to rest. I need to repair the Sect Protection Formation," the old man raised his palm. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Disciple understands."

    Yan Chongzhang bowed respectfully, then led the way, "Sect Master Shen, please."

    In just a few days, the way he addressed Shen Yi had changed three times.

    For some reason, after learning of the other¡¯s identity, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s Dao heart suddenly became more stable. He now called out ¡¯Sect Master Shen¡¯ with genuine respect and no longer compared himself to Shen Yi.

    No comparison at all. It makes sense that a Daozi is not comparable to a Sect Master, especially since the other party is the Sect Master of Nanyang!

    The rumored Sect Master of Nanyang, who had combated Immortals, surely wasn¡¯t an ordinary figure.

    ...

    In the quiet cave dwelling.

    Yan Chongzhang bowed meticulously as he took his leave.

    Leaving only Shen Yi sitting cross-legged.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 10,700,000]

    [Union Dao (Spirit). Azure Sky Technique: Perfection]

    The consumption of over eight hundred thousand lifespan years, most of which was wasted in the process of acquiring the technique, and with Yue Tianji¡¯s help, the actual cultivation of the technique went so smoothly that it surprised even Shen Yi.

    If it weren¡¯t for the slight differences in their thinking, which often led to misunderstandings, the time spent on cultivation could have been reduced by several times.

    But what puzzled Shen Yi the most was,

    The last technique in the Nameless Mountain was completely unrelated to the True Intent of Shen Yue, as if disconnected from the previous two techniques.

    Transforming into Azure Sky, making all beings prisoners.

    It was precisely this Azure Sky Technique that Shen Yi had used to break through Situ Junrui¡¯s River and Mountains Scroll.

    True to the name of a Spiritual Technique, its effects were indeed remarkable.

    But Shen Yi still felt it was not enough.

    He slightly closed his eyes, calmly watching Yue Tianji inside the Hall of Myriad Demons, "Have you had any thoughts?"

    Previously, at the foot of the Nameless Mountain, Yan Chongzhang had interrupted his thoughts, which actually had no effect on the entire deduction process, since the main force of the deduction was still himself, the Hall Master.

    "I have a little."

    Unlike Ke Shisan, this Hall Master had a bit of madness that other Hall Masters did not possess, extremely obsessed with the Myriad Laws.

    But at this moment, fatigue was still evident in his eyes.

    It was unclear if the deduction process was too prolonged, or if he found explaining his thoughts to his master too strenuous.

    "Your Highness, the techniques of Shen Yue, Mount Shen, and Azure Sky progress in sequence. If treated as one technique for cultivation, perhaps a new development could emerge."

    "Only if you use Azure Sky to concur Shen Yue can it be worthy of the name of an Immortal Technique."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi thoughtfully nodded and asked with curiosity, "Why not use Shen Yue to concur Azure Sky?"

    Before his voice fell, Yue Tianji¡¯s expression immediately became distressed.

    Here we go again! Here we go again!

    In the previous deductions, it was precisely with such quirky logic that his master had tried to drive him mad.

    He sighed deeply and forced a smile, "Your Highness, how can a mere mountain range subdue the bleakness of the Azure Sky? Besides... when have you ever seen a common Union Dao technique able to subdue a Spiritual Technique?"

 Chapter 770 - 561: Shenyue Zhenqingtian, White Tiger Descends the Mountain Again

    Chapter 770: Chapter 561: Shenyue Zhenqingtian, White Tiger Descends the Mountain Again[The first year, you revisited those Cultivation Techniques of the Unity Realm Stage that you had long mastered, and with the guidance of Yue Tianji, you attempted to again deploy the Azure Sky Spiritual Technique to suppress the strand of True Intent of Shen Yue within you.]

    As the emulation began, the Demon Lifespan Years rapidly depleted.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged in the quiet cave, his entire figure once again seemed to flicker, as if merging with everything around him, even the slightest flow of air was within his control.

    This was the power of the Spiritual Technique of the Union Dao Realm, nearly transcending moves and closer to the realm of domains.

    With the help of Yue Tianji, Shen Yi quickly combined the Azure Sky and Suppression Shen Yue techniques and pressed down towards the True Intent of Shen Yue within him.

    Under the dual pressure of the Spiritual Technique and Precious Technique, coupled with the vast infusion of Demon Lifespan Years, the strand of True Intent of Shen Yue quickly weakened like a flame in the wind.

    However, as this strand of True Intent was nearly dispersed, Shen Yi discovered something amiss.

    Although it seemed like only a short while had passed for him, the changes within him in fact stemmed from nearly a thousand years of arduous cultivation entered into the panel.

    During those endless years, under the suppression of the barren Azure Sky, the strand of True Intent transformed from a mountain to a slope, from a slope to a rock, and eventually was left as a single grain of sand.

    At this point, the transformation abruptly stopped.

    No matter how familiar Shen Yi was with the Cultivation Techniques and how formidable his Boundary was, that grain of sand remained undiminished.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, then suddenly stopped infusing Lifespan Years, "Are you sure you are right?"

    "I¡ª" Yue Tianji¡¯s tone suddenly lost its previous certainty because he realized the master was doing everything exactly as taught without any discernible mistakes, yet still unable to push forward even a half step.

    But he still felt it absurd, "Do you intend to suppress this Azure Sky with a grain of sand?"

    "Let¡¯s just try."

    The greatest advantage for Shen Yi was that, supported by the Demon Lifespan Years, he had trial-and-error opportunities beyond the reach of other cultivators.

    He closed his eyes, sensing the weak True Intent of Shen Yue, which under the vast Azure Sky, seemed even more insignificant.

    Honestly, with his current strength, attempting to oppose Hongze the Immortal seemed as futile as this grain of sand under the Azure Sky; the opponent could obliterate Sect Master Qin with a mere palm, and eradicating him would be just a flick of a finger.

    Just the thought of the White Tiger Magic Treasure he saw that day still sends shivers down Shen Yi¡¯s spine.

    But if he dared not even think about it, then indeed he would stand no chance at all.

    With this thought, Shen Yi steadied his mind and began to nourish the strand of True Intent again, thus the grain of sand grew once more, gradually transforming back into a majestic and splendid mountain over the spanning years.

    He raised his palms, placing this mountain above the Azure Sky.

    Then exerted his full strength in deploying the Suppression Shen Yue Technique. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Azure Sky was like the waves of a vast ocean, and Shen Yue like an underwater reef, merely waiting for a wave to drown it.

    In front of the Spiritual Technique, normal Union Dao Realm Cultivation Techniques seemed so fragile.

    "..."

    Yue Tianji, being in the midst of the panel¡¯s emulation, genuinely experienced each day, observing firsthand the peril his master was in.

    The opponent would either be submerged in this vastness, losing consciousness, or forcibly try to suppress this Azure Sky, taking an impractical stand and seeking his own doom; there was virtually no third path.

    However, the next moment, he noticed something wrong.

    Shen Yi, transformed into Shen Yue, did not try to suppress the Azure Sky, but rather stood quietly like a small stone tablet, tucked away behind the clouds and mist.

    First hide, first survive.

    This instinctive thought seemed entirely contrary to the aggressive spirit needed to triumph through weakness, yet the previously stagnant emulation process finally began to change.

    Yue Tianji pondered for a long time before he suddenly understood.

    The reason to prioritize survival was because the master firmly believed in his ultimate victory¡ªcontending with the heavens to see who would last longer. Though it sounded peculiar, it was none other than a form of confidence.

    Meanwhile.

    The entire Inner Sect of Ban Shan Sect was trembling slightly.

    Yan Chongzhang, who was consoling the Sect Disciples, seemed to anticipate something and abruptly turned his head toward a certain direction.

    The next moment, he watched as an unnamed low hill took off, soared into the sky, then quickly ascended, transforming at a visible rate into a majestic and splendid treasure mountain, revealing its true form!

    It then began shrinking until it was small enough to fit in the palm of a hand, before it darted towards the quiet cave where Shen Yi was located!

    Boom¡ª

    With the hundred thousand-year periods of Demon Lifespan Years pouring in crazily, this treasure mountain crashed into Shen Yi¡¯s body, instantly refined, serving as the situs within the Sect, replacing the original strand of True Intent of Shen Yue.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 460,000]

    [Union Dao (Immortal). Shen Yue Zhenqingtian: Entry-level]

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, his pupils retracting all sharpness, appearing simple and unadorned.

    It was as if nothing had happened at all.

    Only Yue Tianji in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had witnessed how utterly awe-inspiring that mountain inside the opponent¡¯s body was.

    This was certainly a legacy left by an Immortal.

    Beyond Cultivation Techniques, that great Immortal had even left behind a Magic Treasure.

    Combining these three techniques together and cultivating them to the entry-level was indeed the real first trial, and this Shen Yue mountain was the reward for passing through it.

    Even with the prestigious identity Yue Tianji once had in life, he now felt immense envy.

    Such a precious secret had been left within the remote Western Hong, feeling almost like finding gold by the roadside.

 Chapter 771 - 561: Shenyue Zhenqingtian, White Tiger Descends Again_2

    Chapter 771: Chapter 561: Shenyue Zhenqingtian, White Tiger Descends Again_2"Congratulations to my lord for forming a bond with an Immortal."

    Listening to Yue Tianji¡¯s sincere congratulations, Shen Yi didn¡¯t pay much attention.

    Frankly speaking, the Immortal who created such a state of mind with this Cultivation Technique must have had a dangerous mindset... Whether he could still be alive today was debatable.

    He sank into inner observation, inspecting the treasured mountain that had appeared within his body.

    It was less a Magic Treasure and more a Heaven and Earth Treasure that aided in the cultivation of this Immortal Law.

    It was probably anticipated by that Immortal that the cultivators who could comprehend the Shenyue Zhenqingtian would most likely be in dire straits; those who sailed through life smoothly, like Yue Tianji, would never believe such nonsense about calming the Azure Sky with mere pebbles.

    Dust is dust, and heaven and earth are heaven and earth.

    The former is meant to be firmly suppressed by the latter, just as the other three Hongs should rightly submit to the Northern Hong.

    Cultivation Techniques also choose their wielder.

    Therefore, that Immortal left behind this mountain, which could be considered a final helping hand to the cultivators seeking Enlightenment, so they wouldn¡¯t be utterly destitute. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At least for now, with Shen Yi¡¯s level of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t fully utilize this treasured mountain and was merely passively protected by it.

    "One step at a time."

    Shen Yi got up and looked outside the serene cave dwelling.

    Right now, he was very curious as to where the chieftain of the Frost Tiger Clan of the bright moonlit night was located and what the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan was doing.

    Just then, a gentle voice echoed inside Shen Yi¡¯s Dao Plate.

    "Is Sect Master Shen nearby?"

    Shen Yi thought for a moment before recognizing the owner of the voice.

    It was Ji Jingxi, the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect, the very person he had most wanted to reach out to when he was being chased by the Tiger Demon.

    ...

    Western Hong, Mount Hanyue.

    A man covered in the phantom images of Talismans limped towards the mountain summit.

    His dark and white cloak was already torn, stained with dark red, and he appeared utterly disheveled.

    "Heh..."

    An Tingfeng breathed heavily, looking at the mountain range that he used to cross in the blink of an eye, which now seemed towering and almost insurmountable.

    He paused briefly to rest, then continued his climb up the mountain.

    The once invincible Great Demon of the Perfection Earth Realm, after being severely wounded by the Dragon Consort Zi Xian, had his Demon Body locked up by Situ Junrui, and now appeared as weak as a mortal.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    An Tingfeng finally crossed the mountains and arrived at the ancestral land.

    This place should have been the resting ground for all the ancestors of the Frost Tiger Clan, but at this moment, their bones had been exhumed, laid stiffly on the ground, and whatever essence remained within them had been sucked dry and deteriorated.

    Simply passing by, An Tingfeng shattered several skeletons, turning them into dust that scattered with the wind.

    At last, at the end of the ancestral land, amid such dead silence, a vibrant sign of life flickered.

    It was a white flower, swaying slightly in the wind.

    An Tingfeng stared at this flower and suddenly relaxed, sitting down beside it with a sense of defeat, he extended his blood-stained palm, his fingers slightly closed to shield the flower from the mountain wind.

    "My lady, I¡¯m back."

    His voice was weak, his eyes saddled with despondency: "All these years, I¡¯ve sought from various Immortal Sects and the Demon Race, and was close to finding a way for An Yi to come back to life and grow up healthy, when suddenly, it all turned out like this."

    An Tingfeng gently touched the petals with his fingertips, baring his sharp teeth in a mixture of feelings: "She has indeed come back to life, but she... she refuses to return!"

    At the last part of his sentence, the Tiger Demon¡¯s voice shook with rage.

    "The body is given by the parents."

    "How could she, how dare she refuse to return that body to you!"

    "With my lady¡¯s soul and her body, our family would be reunited, full of joy and warmth..." An Tingfeng¡¯s breath became even heavier, as if he was immersed in that delightful reverie.

    He was the Fierce Tiger that had made the older generation of demons tremble with fear, yet after reaching the state of Perfection in the Earth Realm, he had stopped advancing.

    Others thought he had suffered an irreparable heavy loss during the fratricidal conflict within his kind of those years.

    In reality, An Tingfeng was constantly dedicating a portion of his vital essence to nurture this white flower transformed from his wife¡¯s skeletal remains, to keep her spirit bound until An Yi was grown up, and then to implant the flower into his daughter¡¯s body.

    "All I wanted was our reunion, but in the end, I was betrayed by her!"

    "My lady, did you ever imagine that we would give birth to such an ungrateful wretch?"

    An Tingfeng¡¯s expression swung between crying and laughing, his face turning grotesque like a demon, his left hand covering his heart where the wounds had already healed. These were the "rewards" he received after An Yi finally managed to come back to life, for his many years of effort as her father.

    In his right palm, the white flower trembled wildly.

    "Is my lady also angry?"

    An Tingfeng slowly put away his smile and nodded seriously, "I understand now."

    As his words fell, he suddenly seized the root stem of the white flower, his voice calm: "There is more than one way to reunite; after all, our family is meant to be together, such as within my body."

    "I shall take my lady now to find her. As the common saying goes, faults of the child are the fault of the father. Such a wretch should repent and be punished in my belly."

    As he spoke, he slowly pulled the white flower from the ancestral land.

    The branches and leaves of the flower, like human hands, wildly slapped at An Tingfeng¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth on his right palm but could not stop him from bringing it to his mouth.

    "You are just... too soft-hearted... just like years ago... too kind."

    "This way... you¡¯ll spoil her."

    An Tingfeng grasped the resisting branches and leaves, stuffed the entire flower into his mouth, and chewed slowly. Though he was chewing only a white flower, crimson blood plasma seeped between his teeth, staining his pearly whites and adding a touch of ferociousness.

 Chapter 772 - 561: Azure Sky of Shen Yue Town, White Tiger Descends the Mountain Again_3

    Chapter 772: Chapter 561: Azure Sky of Shen Yue Town, White Tiger Descends the Mountain Again_3"Madam, I will handle An Yi, handle the cultivator who deceived her away. You must believe in your husband,"

    An Tingfeng swallowed the white petal and then closed his eyes.

    The next moment, the worn-out white robe on his body was suddenly torn apart by his violently expanding muscles, as his robust demon body swelled in the wind. His limbs, thick as logs, slammed his wide paws down onto the peak of Mount Hanyue!

    Boom!

    The gigantic White Tiger¡¯s muscles tensed to the point of splitting, its eyes bulging nearly out of their sockets, the pupils surrounded completely by surging blood.

    The fierce face abruptly lifted, unleashing a deep and resonant tiger¡¯s roar towards the sky.

    Those who release the tiger back into the mountains will ultimately regret it.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The continuous roar of the tiger was frantic and mournful, as if enduring unimaginable agony.

    The essence of blood that had been separated from it for a hundred thousand years was now rushing back into its body, almost tearing its demon body apart!

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    In the face of that bursting vitality, the talisman shadows on the tiger¡¯s body shattered one after another.

    An Tingfeng rolled endlessly on the mountaintop, destroying everything he touched, until he was completely exhausted. The ancestral grounds were already in disarray, covered thick with bone dust.

    He lay sprawled on the ground, his rapid breaths turning into low chuckles, spreading through the land of buried bones with a hint of eeriness.

    After resting for a moment, the fierce tiger slowly stood up and staggered down the mountain.

    By the time he reached the shattered base of Mount Hanyue, a letter written in Monster Blood had transformed into a streak of light heading towards the waters, all the way to the residence of Prince Qi, one of the Seven Sons of the Qi Family.

    Indeed, the Dragon Maiden from the east, her heart still lies in the east, maybe even in the south.

    The Demon Race of Western Hong, in the end, would still rely on the Western Dragon Palace.

    ...

    In the waters of Western Hong, in the palace of Qi Zhaoping.

    This Dragon Son, clad in dignified heavy armor, sat upright on his throne, carefully finishing the blood letter in his hand and slowly placing it on the table.

    "Seven Prince, I think I smell the Fierce Tiger. Could it be he¡¯s had a change of heart?"

    The only guest in the hall was an old man draped in blue feathers.

    "Isn¡¯t that a good thing?"

    Qi Zhaoping smiled, though he internally sighed with relief.

    Only the devil knew what ill-fortune had befallen him recently. First, the soldiers he had sent out all disappeared without a trace, their life or death unknown, losing not only the Magic Treasures but also face at the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    Then he was held accountable by his elder brother, who ordered him to find that clueless bear immediately and prevent any news from leaking out.

    Maybe it was a case of things taking a turn for the better.

    Or perhaps the changing situation in Western Hong had been sensed by the land-dwelling Demon Race. Initially, when his elder brother had sent messages inquiring, they were tactfully declined. Now these Great Demons were coming forward to pledge allegiance one after another.

    He would report this good news to Southern Hong later, to also give his elder brother some joy.

    "..."

    Though not particularly fond of the old Green Phoenix¡¯s fiery temperament.

    Yet Qi Zhaoping maintained his smile, "Then I¡¯ll trouble your clan members to help us find some people for our Fierce Tiger."

    "I should help him?" the blue-feathered elder seemed startled.

    "Not exactly helping it, considering your offspring likely fell at the hands of the South Hong Seven Sons," Qi Zhaoping said with significant meaning, although he knew full well that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was behind it. But since others were unaware, might as well blame it on the Seven Sons.

    Upon hearing this, the blue-feathered elder¡¯s face twitched.

    After a long silence.

    He slowly rose to his feet: "Very well, consider it the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan¡¯s pledge to the Western Dragon Palace, and I hope this can clear away our past grudges." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What grudges?"

    Qi Zhaoping waved his hand: "But you don¡¯t need to go there; go and find something for Sect Master Ji to do."

    His elder brother in Southern Hong was not idle during these days; he had enough time to investigate how many people from the South Hong Seven Sons had come to seek aid.

    Having only just gained the allegiance of the Fierce Tiger, he couldn¡¯t let it go toe-to-toe with Sect Master Qi Yue from the Pure Moon Sect.

    "Rest assured, you will soon know that our Western Dragon Palace operates quite differently from that woman from the east. Just get the job done, and you¡¯ll have your reward."

    "..."

    The old Green Phoenix slowly bowed in salute.

    He was of course aware of what the Seven Prince was referring to.

    The Green Phoenix Clan, inherently disliked by the Western Dragon Palace because of their fiery nature, had been relegated to the most remote region of Western Hong.

    Now that the Western Dragon Palace was in chaos, the Green Phoenix Clan finally saw a chance to breathe.

    He certainly wouldn¡¯t want to lead the charge in such matters as the Dragon¡¯s deeds, but if he could use the united front of the two Dragon Palaces to bully the South Hong Seven Sons, it wouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.

 Chapter 773 - 563: The Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Masters

    Chapter 773: Chapter 563: The Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Mastersfr§×ewebno?¨¥l.com"He is at Ban Shan Sect."

    The cold woman dressed in white slowly retracted the Dao Plate and looked behind her, "I will send you there first."

    Including Lin You, the six Daozi from Southern Hong gathered together, accompanied by Daozi Luo Changchun from Yunhe Sect, along with several elders from White Jade Capital.

    Ji Jingxi slightly waved her sleeve and vanished on the spot with the group.

    When they reappeared, a majestic Heavenly Pillar stood before them.

    She lifted her eyes, a hint of curiosity emerging in them.

    This time, splitting into two teams to seek assistance, Ji Jingxi of course knew how hard the Daozi worked, there was absolutely no hint of slacking, but the situations encountered by each team differed too greatly.

    Compared to Zhong Xiu and Dai Jianshu, who got nothing but setbacks everywhere they went and nearly fell into an ambush of Western Dragon Palace, only managing to secure a Unity Realm Stage cultivator¡¯s help through Lin You¡¯s efforts.

    The situation seemed too smooth on Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s side, with Ban Shan Sect agreeing to provide full support without setting any conditions or asking about the specific situation of the Seven Sons of Hong.

    Even for Ji Jingxi, who was of a calm temperament, it felt somewhat surreal.

    It so happened that Sect Master Shen was also at Ban Shan Sect, it was a good opportunity to visit.

    With this thought, she released her aura, slightly bowed, and was just about to be polite when the Heavenly Pillar shone with a flash of golden light, and a dignified middle-aged man stepped forward, performing a grand bow with great respect.

    "Ban Shan Sect Daozi Yan Chongzhang, greets Elder Ji."

    Having said that, Yan Chongzhang earnestly added, "My master was previously busy, it was not an intentional neglect of Elder Ji. He will be here shortly."

    "..."

    Seeing his respectful demeanor, Bai Wu rubbed her brows, recalling the slight misunderstanding when they first arrived, and couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly.

    Indeed, all this talk of South Hong and West Hong is irrelevant; in this region of Hongze, what matters is real strength.

    In front of the real Sect Master of the Seven Sons of Hong, there¡¯s no need to prove anything, and nobody would mention the term "Southern Barbarian."

    "No need for such courtesies, I was also looking forward to thanking Sect Master Huang personally."

    Ji Jingxi slightly nodded and then followed Yan Chongzhang into the sacred grounds of Ban Shan.

    "These warriors were not like this before; it¡¯s all because of your Sect Master Ji¡¯s significant face," Luo Changchun whispered to Lin You with a smile in the crowd. Yunhe Sect, also being part of the Western Hong forces but less powerful than Ban Shan Sect, had a deeper understanding of these people.

    Lin You had yet to reply, when Su Hongxiu gave a brief glance his way.

    She did not quite agree with that statement.

    Perhaps Sect Master Ji could command the highest courtesy from Ban Shan Sect, but what really persuaded these warriors to leave West Hong and assist South Hong was the personal value of Sect Master Shen, which caught the attention of Ban Shan Sect.

    Having face might not necessarily bring real benefits.

    "By the way, who did you come to pick up, let me guess, isn¡¯t it the last Daozi... from Nanyang Sect?" Luo Changchun was somewhat excited to have this opportunity to leave West Hong for the first time. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You guessed half right," Lin You retracted her gaze and looked forward to the grand main hall.

    They had parted hurriedly last time; she hadn¡¯t even had a chance to greet Sect Master Shen... she doubted Sect Master Shen would recognize her, but she had many things she wanted to ask him.

    Ji Jingxi glanced sideways at the Ban Shan Sect elders standing respectfully on both sides. Such a display was reasonable, but for some reason, besides respect, she felt a hint of relief on their faces, as if they had survived a disaster.

    This was strange; if Ban Shan Sect had its own troubles, how could they possibly spare the effort to help South Hong?

    Could it be these youngsters misunderstood something... or was Ban Shan Sect harboring other intentions?

    "Elder Ji, please," Yan Chongzhang gestured towards the main hall: "Elder Shen is waiting for you inside."

    As soon as he said this, Ji Jingxi was slightly startled, and the other Daozi looked at each other.

    If everything that had happened so far could be explained by the status of Sect Master of Pure Moon, then what was this "Elder Shen" all about?

    "Why are you looking at me..." Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s lips twitched. He had not disclosed Shen Yi¡¯s identity, and from his understanding of Sect Master Shen, the man wasn¡¯t likely to flaunt his sect master status for no reason.

    Moreover,

    going by their initial visit to Ban Shan Sect, these people did not care about any status; otherwise, they would not have sent several elders to provoke his Daozi.

    Ji Jingxi collected her thoughts and stepped into the grand hall.

    Upon seeing the situation inside, doubts finally appeared in her eyes.

    In the empty grand hall, only one person was seated, and that seat was the main one.

    The person was still clad in a dark robe; if not Shen Yi, then who?

    Next to Shen Yi, an old man with some cultivation, his aura weak and likely still bearing severe injuries, was all smiles, offering warm greetings, helping with the tea, nodding and bowing, a complete lackey.

    Meanwhile, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were lowered, massaging his temples with a somewhat pained expression.

    "That is the Great Elder of Ban Shan Sect," Wei Yuanzhou, equally stunned, still managed to introduce him to Sect Master Ji.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi stood silently, pondering why this scene looked more like visiting the Sect Master of Ban Shan than seeing her own Sect Master of Nanyang. If not for being told, based on the situation, she might have thought she was visiting the Sect Master of Ban Shan.

    What exactly had happened here since they last parted?

 Chapter 774 - 563: Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Masters_2

    Chapter 774: Chapter 563: Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Masters_2Compared to the other Daozi, Luo Changchun from Western Hong was already dumbstruck on the spot, finding it hard to imagine that the humble old man before him was the same Yang Yunheng, the Great Elder he had seen at a banquet who held such a high position of power.

    Had Southern Hong risen to such a level of power that they could enjoy such treatment when seeking help?

    He had thought Yunhe Sect had been considerate enough since he was somewhat a benefactor to Lin You, only now he realized how much it paled in comparison to the Ban Shan Sect. No wonder Lin You had always been lukewarm towards him...

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and pushed away the aging face of Yang Yunheng that was leaning in.

    He was really regretting saving him now.

    How could anyone be so annoying?

    "Oh! Oh!"

    Yang Yunheng stood upright and finally noticed the group of people at the entrance, repeatedly making apologetic smiles, "The younger generation wasn¡¯t observant, Ji senior has already arrived, my apologies, my apologies. You all continue, I will step down first."

    Having said that, he quickly ushered Sect Master Qing Yue to a lower seat.

    Clever as he was, Yang Yunheng could guess that although the Seven Sons of Southern Hong claimed to share life and death together, there were definitely subtle differences within.

    Now that Ban Shan Sect and Nanyang Sect had together suppressed Situ Junrui from Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, they were already in the same boat and could not switch allegiances.

    This was of course the time to place Nanyang Sect in a more critical position, lest Sect Master Shen harbor any misunderstandings.

    As for Sect Master Qing Yue having higher cultivation... Come on, each time Sect Master Shen came over, the strength he displayed was far beyond comparison to the last, who knew how much of his abilities from this time were shown.

    "Please, please."

    Yang Yunheng smiled and bowed to the others, then turned and left the great hall without looking back, even fostering his aura to help close the hall doors for everyone, despite being within the treasure site of the Ban Shan Sect, behaving utterly like an outsider and not minding at all.

    Seeing this scene, Ji Jingxi finally couldn¡¯t help but shake her head with a light laugh.

    She could certainly not be bothered by the seating arrangements, but rather she turned her gaze toward Shen Yi, "What exactly is going on here, can we trust them?"

    Although Shen Yi looked about the same age as the other Daozi, or even younger.

    For some reason, he seemed to be more reliable to Ji Jingxi.

    "Yes."

    Shen Yi nodded, relieved to have sent off the Great Elder.

    After all, he had just taken their Nameless Mountain without asking and had caused them quite some trouble, so naturally, his attitude couldn¡¯t be too harsh.

    But he really wasn¡¯t accustomed to being fawned over like this.

    "That¡¯s good then."

    Seeing such firm assurance from Shen Yi, Ji Jingxi didn¡¯t probe further, given that the other was already a sect master. Although somewhat youthful and temporarily unable to fully undertake a sect master¡¯s responsibilities, he still had to have a basic judgment concerning these issues.

    "You have my gratitude. This trip benefitted greatly from your support."

    A trace of relieved smile appeared on her fair and aloof face, this was no mere courtesy. This young Sect Master Shen had genuinely protected the lives of Zhong Xiu and others.

    "Hmm?" Shen Yi looked slightly puzzled, feeling like there was more to her words.

    Sure enough, Ji Jingxi took out a delicate treasure ship from her ring and placed it on the table:

    "I need to ask you for another favor, I need to make a trip to Mount Yu underwater. Could you escort them back to the sect? I have already sent a message to the sect, Brother Deng from Unparalleled Sect will come to meet in Western Hong, he will contact you via Dao Plate after he arrives." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ji Jingxi didn¡¯t know Shen Yi very well, but from what she had seen so far, she reckoned that simply mentioning Brother Deng, he most likely wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Well... to be honest, she wasn¡¯t even sure this young Sect Master Shen knew his own name.

    "I¡¯m Ji, just call me Jingxi."

    "Shen Yi."

    Shen Yi nodded and respectfully bowed.

    Seeing this, the faces of the other Daozi beneath suddenly turned awkward as they inadvertently glanced to the side.

    As expected, the cultivators from, led by Luo Changchun, were already staring dumbfounded.

    The Seven Sons of Southern Hong, together in life and death... an unfamiliar version of life and death.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi slightly covered her lips with a smile, finding this young man increasingly interesting. Ever since Brother Qin had an accident, the interactions among several brothers had become increasingly subdued, seldom experiencing the joy of the past.

    The next moment, she heard Shen Yi asking, "What happened?"

    "Hmm?"

    Ji Jingxi put away her smile, not expecting him to be so acutely observant, she pondered for a moment, "Zi Xian, also known as the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu, whom you should have met, she rather appreciates you."

    "She told me that recently, Western Hong has seen many changes with various external forces trying to muddy the waters¡ªlike Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and even some Immortal Sects have been obliterated, Wanxiang Pavilion has been usurped. You might not understand all this, but these are all well-known major powers, comparing these, even Southern Hong seems safer."

    Towards the end, Ji Jingxi¡¯s brows showed a hint of worry, "For you... for the younger generation, this place is becoming too dangerous. I can¡¯t manage alone and, fortunately, seeking reinforcements has also paid off, so please, I¡¯d trouble you to send them back."

    As her words fell,

    the expressions of the few Daozi all became slightly gloomy.

    With the rare resources from Southern Hong, they could achieve White Jade Capital cultivation in Three Cities, among them standout figures, like Su Hongxiu and Zhong Xiu, if they could leave Southern Hong, they even had the potential to open four cities.

    Just by talent alone, calling them paragons comparable to the giants of the Northern Hong clans wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be like Xue Yan, attain the first seat in Daoist Soldier Record, then inherit the treasure land and become a renowned giant of Union Dao Realm throughout Hongze.

 Chapter 775 - 563: Reunion of the Two Sect Masters of Southern Hong_3

    Chapter 775: Chapter 563: Reunion of the Two Sect Masters of Southern Hong_3But the situation became chaotic too quickly, and they didn¡¯t have enough time to grow.

    When it came to affairs related to the Dragon Palace, they still seemed too naive and ended up needing protection.

    Bai Wu sighed.

    Not to mention them, even Sect Master Shen, with his exceptional talents to the extent that even the Ban Shan Sect couldn¡¯t help but poach him, would still be sent back to Southern Hong by his own master in the politest terms possible.

    If they truly intended for Sect Master Shen to protect them, why bother sending over Master Deng to reinforce?

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi did not stand up like a fool and claim familiarity and deep connections with those forces.

    This was actually good news.

    It proved that even with the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu¡¯s control over Western Hong, it wasn¡¯t possible to confirm any relations with the Seven Sons of South Hong. Even more so for the numerous forces of Northern Hong, the further investigation would be much more difficult.

    What Shen Yi needed most now was time.

    "That¡¯s good, then."

    Seeing Shen Yi agree so readily, Ji Jingxi¡¯s smile deepened on her face.

    She now believed that her fellow disciples may have misjudged Shen Yi. Rather than being arrogant and troublesome, her encounters with him had led her to view him as increasingly similar to Senior Brother Qin.

    Under the leadership of this young Sect Master Shen, the Nanyang Sect might truly regain its former status, or perhaps even surpass it.

    "Zi Xian still has some matters to discuss with me, so I¡¯ll head over first. Be careful... Don¡¯t let anything happen."

    Ji Jingxi slowly stood up, feeling a sense of exhaustion as she touched her forehead.

    For her, meeting with Zi Xian could be more exhausting than clashing with another Heaven Realm cultivator.

    But for the Seven Sons of Southern Hong now, having a reliable channel of information was necessary.

    "Rest assured, I¡¯ll do my best to look after them." Shen Yi stood up to see her off.

    "I..." Ji Jingxi hesitated in her speech, sighed, and couldn¡¯t help but show some of the elders¡¯ demeanor, and helplessly chided him with a glance, "Ah, and yourself."

    After saying that, she shook her head with a smile and then walked toward the hall exit.

    Just then, the doors of the hall slowly opened.

    An old man in hemp clothes stood at the entrance with a chuckle, bowing with his fists clasped, "Greetings to Sect Master Ji."

    Ji Jingxi paused for a moment before realizing that this seemingly harmless old man was the true Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect... Putting him alongside Shen Yi, in terms of both demeanor and the treatment received, somehow it was the latter who seemed more like the master of the He Dao Bao Di.

    "Sect Master Huang, I have yet to thank your sect for the good discussion regarding Southern Hong..."

    "What discussion? There is nothing to discuss."

    Huang Xinyi waved his hand, feeling sentimental himself. It was said that the Seven Sons of South Hong had fallen, yet here was a Heaven Realm expert who appeared so graceful and elegant, not unlike Situ Junrui who seemed more like a senior figure who had long dwelled beside an immortal.

    As the Daozi¡¯s faces changed drastically and Ji Jingxi slightly raised her eyebrows,

    He laughed heartily, "My Ban Shan Sect¡¯s two Union Dao sanctuaries and all the cultivators are at Sect Master Shen¡¯s command."

    This time, not just Luo Changchun and the other cultivators of the Yunhe Sect, but even the prepared Su Hongxiu and Wei Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t hide their shock and surprise.

    This was not about treating Sect Master Shen kindly to lure him over¡ªthey were practically treating him as their own father. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi for a moment didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    She slightly turned, taking a deep look at Shen Yi, and suddenly realized that he might not be as naive as she had imagined.

    Yet Ji Jingxi didn¡¯t quite understand how, without a fight, one could persuade a cultivator from far-away Western Hong to show such wholehearted and willing respect toward the Nanyang Sect.

    It did not seem like compulsion, at least Sect Master Huang was smiling rather happily.

    According to her original plan, Ji Jingxi should have asked why Shen Yi revealed his identity in the unfamiliar Western Hong without informing her.

    But now, she didn¡¯t want to ask.

    No matter what means Shen Yi used, if the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t a pretense, then he was fully capable of carrying out the responsibilities of a sect master.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, Ji Jingxi will not bother you any longer."

    The Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect looked away with mixed feelings and bid her farewell with a bow.

    Then her figure disappeared from the spot.

    "Sect Master Shen?"

    Old Huang then turned to look at Shen Yi.

    "No problem, stay a few more days."

    Though time was of the essence, Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind sending them back. After all, apart from anything else, when the Southern Dragon Palace wanted to move against his vassals, Wei Yuanzhou and the others had stood up without hesitation to help.

    But he was just waiting for the Sect Master of Unparalleled Sect to come over, and he also wanted to use this opportunity to probe for information about the Frost Tiger chief through the influence of the Ban Shan Sect where he was the de facto ruler.

    Being without a Heaven Realm master by his side wasn¡¯t the most comfortable situation.

    Moreover, he also needed to ponder over the usage of Shenyue Zhenqingtian.

    ...

    In the Western Hong, at the summit of Mount Yu.

    In the inner chambers,

    Zi Xian browsed through one jade slip after another. Although she appeared calm, her actions lacked some of her usual grace.

    She had come to Western Hong on a mission from her father.

    The Dragon Kings of the four Hong Dragon Palaces usually spent most of their time assisting immortals with dragon blood to suppress their fortunes, so the true rulers of the Dragon Palace were usually Crown Princes.

    Her task was to undermine Qi Da, assist him in ascending to the position of Crown Prince, take control of the Western Palace Dragon Seal, prepare for the schemes of the East Dragon Palace, and then gradually target the Southern Dragon Palace while obfuscating the view of Northern Hong.

 Chapter 776 - 563: Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Masters_4

    Chapter 776: Chapter 563: Reunion of the Two Southern Hong Sect Masters_4By now, the grand plan was half successful.

    As early as a hundred thousand years ago, his father had discovered that in Hongze, no matter how much power his people amassed, they could never overpower an Immortal.

    To have the strength to overturn the table, one needed to borrow power.

    The power to stop an Immortal naturally had to be borrowed from heaven.

    As the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, what she most possessed was time. With substantial support from the East Dragon Palace, taking control of Western Hong was almost a certainty.

    Qi Da would, of course, play his small tricks.

    But the price he could pay, Zi Xian could easily afford even more.

    For instance, An Tingfeng, whom the other party always wanted to win over, desired the soul-extending item that only the East Dragon Palace could afford.

    Thus, Zi Xian seldom felt any obstacles.

    As long as she didn¡¯t stir up too much trouble to awaken the Western Dragon King, it would be fine.

    But now, she truly sensed that the entire situation was developing towards uncontrollability, with various forces inexplicably intervening. From the news received from her niece, aside from the others, the East Dragon Palace was even helping to shield the Yue Family¡¯s sight... Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Sigh."

    She exhaled deeply, a smile quickly spreading across her face as she looked up, "You¡¯re here?"

    In the splendid chamber, a figure in plain white slowly materialized.

    Ji Jingxi didn¡¯t wait for an invitation, seating herself in a side chair before softly saying, "I just saw Shen Yi."

    "Shen Yi?"

    Zi Xian subtly raised an eyebrow, wondering why the word Sect Master had been omitted.

    "He¡¯s doing well." Ji Jingxi nodded.

    "Is that so?"

    Zi Xian tugged at the corner of her rosy lips, her palm resting on the letter that had come from her niece. This "doing well" Sect Master Shen had just formed a deadly feud on behalf of the Seven Sons of South Hong and the Yue Family.

    After a moment, she moved her hand away.

    Well, considering the young man had defended her honor the last time, she decided not to speak ill of him behind his back this time.

    Besides, given Jingxi¡¯s personality, she probably wouldn¡¯t appreciate such behavior.

    "Look at this."

    Zi Xian smoothly picked out another Jade Slip, tossing it lightly, "I need your help indeed, but my thoughts are also with you."

    "Hmm?" Ji Jingxi caught the Jade Slip, scrutinizing it carefully, then frowned slightly.

    "My subordinates received news that the old phoenix of Western Hong has set its sights on your newly acquired reinforcement." Zi Xian smiled softly, her control over Western Hong allowing her to forewarn the Seven Sons of South Hong of many troubles.

    "How about it? Should I send someone to warn it?"

    "No need, I¡¯ll go."

    Ji Jingxi slowly stood up. The Yunhe Sect had just dispatched many cultivators to South Hong to assess the situation, and at such a time, no mishaps could occur.

    It would be more reassuring for her to make the trip herself.

    "Thank you."

    "I¡¯ve told you, there¡¯s no need to be formal with me. After all, your staying is also to help me."

    Zi Xian didn¡¯t retain her this time. Rather than words, what she needed to continuously show was her value to the Seven Sons of South Hong, ensuring Jingxi would keep returning to her side.

    It happened to send that lad Shen back to South Hong.

    Zi Xian was in an exceptionally good mood now, her earlier anxieties swept away completely.

    "..."

    Though Ji Jingxi appeared young and was indeed exceptionally beautiful, having been a sect master for so many years, she didn¡¯t miss the subtleties of Zi Xian¡¯s thoughts.

    She simply couldn¡¯t understand... why the people of the East Dragon Palace, with all their good intentions, always had some incomprehensible quirks that made it really hard to let one¡¯s guard down and get close.

    Even, even considering her last rhetorical question, it seemed she was also competing with Sect Master Shen for attention.

    The mere thought seemed absurd to Ji Jingxi. What exactly was going on in Zi Xian¡¯s mind?

    Her smile held more helplessness as she said, "Then, I will take my leave."

 Chapter 777 - 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm

    Chapter 777: Chapter 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven RealmOutside the towering pillars,

    the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect, accompanied by Yan Chongzhang and a group of elders, personally saw them off.

    "To tell the truth, I used to think they were quite similar, but now I don¡¯t think so anymore," sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Luo Changchun said softly to Lin You aboard the exquisite Treasure Ship, staring at the slightly fluttering dark gown at the forefront.

    Although the current Sect Master Shen bore many resemblances to the mysterious young cultivator who had caused a stir at the Dragon Consort¡¯s birthday banquet, their characters were worlds apart.

    The man at the banquet seemed naturally cruel, not nearly as restrained and gentle as this young Sect Master, who had an air of a graciously modest gentleman.

    No wonder all these Daozi are so fond of him.

    "If there is anything Ban Shan Sect can assist with, a single message will suffice,"

    Sect Master Huang said, cupping his fists, his gleeful face hiding a complexity unnoticed by others.

    Probably not even the founding ancestor of the sect had imagined that one day their Sect would face off against the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect. How impressive.

    Now there was no other choice but to pin their hopes on Sect Master Shen.

    "Farewell."

    Shen Yi nodded and, with a wave of his hand, steered the Qingyue Treasure Ship toward the agreed-upon direction.

    On the journey back, many of the Daozi remained silent, contemplating their experience. This visit to Western Hong had truly broadened their horizons whether it was the various powers with their unique characteristics or the so-called Daoist Soldier Record, these were things the cultivators of Southern Hong never came in contact with.

    However, with such short time, they could only observe instead of getting directly involved, which was somewhat regrettable.

    The cultivators of Yunhe Sect were quite curious as they looked ahead.

    To them, Southern Hong seemed like a place that existed only in rumors - everyone talked about it, but few had ever actually been there.

    It was hard for them to imagine that an Immortal Sect could stand toe-to-toe with a Dragon Palace, relying solely on its own power, to the point that the Southern Dragon Palace had to ask the Western Dragon Palace for help in order to suppress the Seven Sons of Hong.

    As everyone¡¯s thoughts varied, the Qingyue Treasure Ship hovered in the sky, steadily heading toward the border between the two Hongs.

    Ke-eh¡ª

    Suddenly, the area was filled with two long cries of a phoenix, which quickly dissipated.

    A few of the South Hong Daozi looked around in confusion, while Luo Changchun and the others changed color, "Glazed Green Phoenix? What are they doing here?"

    As it goes, although the Green Phoenix Clan is mighty, they are disliked by the Western Dragon Palace and thus dwell atop secluded peaks far from the waters, seldom getting involved in the affairs of Western Hong.

    "Could it be that the Southern Dragon Palace also sought their help?"

    A few Yunhe Sect elders looked at each other - this was what they feared the most. It was originally a rivalry between the two major powers of the south, with each side showing their strength for comparison, and that should have been enough.

    But as more forces got involved, some with deep-seated grievances, the situation could only become more chaotic. It might have been possible that those who initially wouldn¡¯t have fought could be forced into a life-and-death struggle, potentially leading to a slaughter affecting both Southern and Western Hong¡¯s territories.

    That¡¯s why the Sect Master of Yunhe wanted to ask the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan to intervene for peace.

    "It seems like they are just passing by,"

    As the cries of the phoenix faded, Luo Changchun slowly exhaled and then smiled at Lin You, "It shouldn¡¯t be. The Dragon Palaces naturally dislike the Green Phoenixes; they¡¯d be lucky if they don¡¯t get into trouble with them, let alone seek their help."

    Lin You managed a smile, yet her expression grew increasingly solemn.

    It wasn¡¯t that she sensed any particular aura.

    She had been gazing absentmindedly at Sect Master Shen¡¯s back, comparing him in her mind with the man she had seen at the previous birthday banquet.

    And just as the phoenix cries vanished, she noticed the pale hand that emerged from the sleeve of the dark gown slowly clenched.

    The next moment, the entire treasure ship came to a standstill in the sky, as if caught in an invisible quagmire, unable to move an inch.

    A faint smell of blood spread through the air, tinging the surrounding clouds a dark red.

    Though it was high noon, the piercing sunlight was obscured by the accumulating red clouds, leaving slivers of moonlight to fall through the gaps, scattering like shimmering silver fragments on the surging dark waters below.

    "..."

    Shen Yi lowered his eyes to a floating island below, all the changes triggered by the sudden appearance of a huge, lazy figure on the island, its snow-white fur sleek and glistening, with pitch-black stripes twisting with the movement of its muscles.

    A prime aged, powerful Fierce Tiger slowly opened its eyes, its vertical pupils scanning the sky.

    Instantly, many cultivators on the ship felt a pervasive suffocation.

    "An, An Tingfeng!"

    Compared to the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan, these tigers struck greater fear into the hearts of Yunhe Sect members.

    Not because the Frost Tigers were stronger, but because they were more aggressive and had a better relationship with the Dragon Palaces.

    Of course, most importantly, they had provoked this Great Demon Race during the last banquet!

    Could it really be? Was a little verbal conflict worth the renowned clan leader¡¯s personal intervention?

    "Elder An..."

    The elders from Yunhe Sect sensed the scent of blood at the tip of their noses; clearly, this Fierce Tiger had some malicious intentions.

    Upon hearing the name An Tingfeng, the numerous Daozi of South Hong also reacted immediately, and even though their stay had been brief, they inevitably learned about the Frost Tiger Clan.

    This was a Great Demon comparable to the Perfection Earth Realm!

    But why would it suddenly appear to intercept them on their way, as if it was all premeditated?

 Chapter 778 - 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_2

    Chapter 778: Chapter 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_2```

    Could he really dare to make a move?

    You should know that Elder Deng from Unparalleled Sect is already on the way here, and even if he can¡¯t rescue us, sensing the residual aura and tracing back to the true culprit wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    An Tingfeng isn¡¯t some loner who has eaten his fill and has nothing better to do. Would he really risk the lives of his entire clan to exchange a few people who have nothing to do with him and with whom he has no disputes of interest, for some Daozi from Southern Hong?

    Not to mention any instructions from the Western Dragon Palace, just relying on them won¡¯t ensure the safety of his Frost Tiger Clan.

    You should know what it means to wipe out all the Daozi of the Seven Sons of Hong at once¡ªit¡¯s equivalent to cutting off someone¡¯s descendants, a matter that could drive even a cultivator of the Unity Realm Stage mad.

    "Sect Master Shen."

    Wei Yuanzhou stepped forward slowly, coming up behind Shen Yi, "Elder Deng will arrive soon. We can first hold off this fierce tiger, or reveal our identities to deter him."

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly locked gazes with the tiger eyes below, both sides seeing the cold killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Deterrence simply doesn¡¯t work on a madman.

    Moreover, a madman who is nearly all alone without any concerns for the future. What can you use to deter him?

    Furthermore, the demonic power emanating from this old tiger has become several times more majestic since their last meeting.

    This even made Shen Yi alarmingly suspicious.

    A Great Demon of the Heaven Realm.

    With this thought, he retracted his aura, handed control of the Qingyue Treasure Ship over to Wei Yuanzhou, and said softly, "Take them and leave first."

    No sooner had these words been spoken than even Wei Yuanzhou, who was the closest, let alone the others standing on the ship, looked over in shocked amazement.

    Does Sect Master Shen intend to stop this great demon alone?

    What a joke!

    But when it comes to matters involving the Unity Realm Stage, they, as mere juniors, truly had no say in the matter.

    Right at that moment, the old tiger below finally slowly stood up, transforming into a tall and sturdy human figure, with a familiar dark white cloak stirring up once again.

    "Seeing you again is truly a pleasure." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Tingfeng straightened his sleeves and, unrushed, raised his head with a smile, "Where is that wretch hidden? Or are you saying you no longer need her protection, and you¡¯re confident you can preserve your life from my hands?"

    A simple reference caused the small figure on the throne of the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall to slowly open her eyes.

    She looked at An Tingfeng through Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul, her lips pursed.

    In her moist eyes, her pupils slightly narrowed, and the entire West Hall was suddenly filled with a cold and fierce aura.

    She wasn¡¯t concerned with this man¡¯s opinion of her.

    What An Yi cared about was that he said she had been hidden... She hadn¡¯t hidden away; she very much wanted to pierce this man¡¯s chest with her own hands right now!

    "Stay calm."

    Shen Yi communicated faintly with his mind, his tone brooking no argument.

    When facing real life-and-death danger, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take back the rare indulgence he had granted An Yi. The Town Stone was the Town Stone and must fully obey commands.

    "Protect my life?"

    Wei Yuanzhou and Su Hongxiu, along with a few others, keenly caught the information in An Tingfeng¡¯s words.

    Their expressions changed.

    That is to say, Sect Master Shen had already dealt with this Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon without the Seven Sons of Hong knowing anything about it.

    And he had even managed to keep his life?!

    "I will do my best to contact Elder Deng."

    Wei Yuanzhou hesitated no longer, taking control of the Qingyue Treasure Ship.

    If Sect Master Shen was aware of the fierce tiger¡¯s strength and still made such arrangements, there must be his reasons for it.

    The other few Daozi remained silent, standing in place, while Luo Changchun and the other Yunhe Sect cultivators forcefully swallowed their saliva. What they feared most was a "stick together through life and death" performance¡ªhaving a dozen Baiyu Capital Cultivators stay behind would make little difference to a Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon, like an extra handful of snacks.

    It was most important to get the message out!

    "Leave?"

    "Did you let my people leave before?"

    An Tingfeng laughed as if he heard a joke. He knew that not a single living soul from his clan who had contacted this young cultivator, had survived.

    When it comes to ruthlessness, An Tingfeng was second to no one.

    In an instant, the dark white cloak became wildly turbulent, and the fierce tiger disappeared from its spot.

    The sky full of crimson clouds dispersed in a moment, and a tiger paw large enough to obscure the heavens descended from above, its claws sharp like five towering mountains, trying to completely engulf the tiny Qingyue Treasure Ship within.

    The mighty wave of demonic power crashed down, making the entire body of water eerily concave!

    Under this paw, the Baiyu Capital Cultivators couldn¡¯t even manage to lift their arms and place their fingertips at their foreheads in such a simple action, not to mention their breaths seizing, their eyes freezing, and their bodies being suppressed as if petrified.

    The moment An Tingfeng made his move, Shen Yi finally confirmed his speculation.

    As that giant paw pressed down, he stepped forward, leaving the Qingyue Treasure Ship. The mere two-foot gap made his silhouette under the dark robe seem like an entirely different person.

    Gone was the gentleness and composure, replaced by a thick fury!

    The dark flowing light seemed like stars shooting across the sky.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t dodge or retreat but rushed straight towards the palm of the gigantic hand, the entire Azure Sky seeming to resonate with his upward thrust!

    His sleeve stirred as if crystallized, and his right arm carrying the weight of heaven, forcefully slammed against the tiger¡¯s paw!

    Boom¡ª

    A thunderous explosion echoed fiercely, under the clash of demonic power and the energy of heaven and earth, the cultivators on the Qingyue Treasure Ship felt as if both their Divine Souls and bodies were about to crack simultaneously.

    Under their horrified gaze, they saw in the heavens above, two figures touched and instantly recoiled.

    ```

 Chapter 779 - 564: Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_3

    Chapter 779: Chapter 564: Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_3An Tingfeng, towering in stature, staggered back over a hundred yards, while Sect Master Shen was sent flying back with a loud thump landing on the edge of the Qingyue Treasure Ship. Under that tremendous force, the entire Treasure Ship abruptly shot out, not coming to a halt until the Floating Island had turned into an insignificant speck.

    Having escaped from the clutches of the Fierce Tiger, the many Cultivators seemed to come back to life.

    "Caught... caught it?!"

    Bai Wu leaped up from the deck, instinctively letting out a cry of surprise.

    Wei Yuanzhou, with quick reflexes, maneuvered the Qingyue Treasure Ship towards the direction of Southern Hong, at the same time pulling out a Jade Slip and frantically beginning to contact Master Deng.

    Yet his mind still echoed with that stunning scene just moments before.

    Without relying on any external aids, Sect Master Shen had simply shot out, and then with a solid punch, he had repelled a Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon!

    For these Daozi who knew Shen Yi, it was as unbelievable as a fantastical tale.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    Su Hongxiu propped herself up, her gaze fixed on the direction of the ship¡¯s bow, and staring at the empty bow, she suddenly murmured, "He¡¯s not there..."

    In the midst of her words, she suddenly turned and grabbed Bai Wu by the collar, "Quickly report to Master Ji! Hurry!"

    Although Su Hongxiu¡¯s realm was likewise nothing to speak of before someone of the Unity Realm Stage, her perception of aura was somewhat sharper than the others.

    For some reason, she even had the notion that even Master Deng would not be a match for that Great Demon.

    One must understand, although Master Deng¡¯s potential limited him, never allowing him to reach the Heaven Realm and falling far behind the several Sect Masters of the Heavenly Sword, Qing Yue, and Ling Yue Sects over the years, he had stagnated in the Earth Realm for years and had once experienced life in Hongze, having already pushed all ways he could improve to their limits.

    Logically speaking, within the Earth Realm, if not completely overwhelming, at least one should be able to exchange a few blows.

    "All right, I will report to my master now," Bai Wu, also fully aware of the seriousness of the situation, hurriedly took out the Magic Treasure used exclusively for contacting his master.

    "It is him... it really is him..." Luo Changchun unsteadily stood up, moving to Lin You¡¯s side, "Did you see him when he made his move just now, last time..."

    That identical burst of ruthless decisiveness, especially when facing a person like An Tingfeng, was something he had almost never seen in another young Cultivator.

    "Now is not the time to speak of this."

    Lin You lay on the stern rail, anxiously watching the distance.

    In the area where the earlier conflict took place, the entire space seemed to suddenly separate on its own. Above the crimson clouds, the desolate Azure Sky seemed to suddenly gain consciousness!

    ...

    "That shouldn¡¯t be."

    An Tingfeng steadied himself, curiously looking at his right palm and then trying to clench it a few times.

    After reconfirming, with his precious Lifeblood returned, he truly had stepped into a new level.

    "But, your transformation seems even greater than mine."

    An Tingfeng lifted his gaze towards the young man ahead, as in the instant Shen Yi made his move, that aura belonging to a level above Perfection Earth Realm, had finally been entirely revealed.

    Truly at the limit, and perhaps something none of the Cultivators from the entire Hongze had ever touched... the true upper bound of the Earth Realm!

    Only a step away from the Heaven Realm, it would take just a small step to easily cross over.

    "What the hell are you?"

    This Fierce Tiger finally let out a long sigh; the achievement he had strived for with all his might, setting up the Great Tomb under the Treasure Moon, forcing his clansmen to constantly accompany him and yet making no substantial progress, was effortlessly reached by the other party, even allowing An Yi to instantly join the ranks of Great Demons comparable to the Unity Realm Stage.

    Now, in just a short period of time, the other had gone from being a Baiyu Capital Cultivator to a Perfection Earth Realm powerhouse.

    To say nothing of himself, An Tingfeng, even if it were blasphemous... even the Immortals, upon hearing it, would surely be puzzled.

    "But thankfully, after all my suffering, it seems that fortune has finally favored me once, allowing me to catch you at this time." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile, combining two completely different expressions on his face, making him appear even more malevolent.

    What use was there for being just a step away? Today, he planned to ensure that Shen Yi would forever lose the opportunity to take that next step.

    "..."

    Shen Yi gently waved his sleeve, and the profound armor surged around his body, tightly wrapping his form.

    As his palm came down, the Golden Pattern long knife flickered with cold light.

    Next was the Yin Yang Mysterious Pendant.

    He slightly opened his mouth and swallowed the Phoenix Origin, his already pale complexion suddenly took on a few more hints of sickliness, the self-burning heart fire also able to stimulate the fierceness in his heart.

    The head-on punch earlier served a more important reason than merely protecting the Qingyue Treasure Ship.

    That was Shen Yi wanted to test, after receiving the augment of Immortal Law, just how much distance was left between himself and the Heaven Realm, especially someone like An Tingfeng who had just broken through to the Heaven Realm.

    If the gap was too great, he would find a way to escape and preserve his own life.

    But as it looks now...

    Shen Yi exhaled a scorching breath, his eyes undisguised with greed and cruelty emerging.

    Shenyue Zhenqingtian, this Immortal Law was to borrow strength, transforming oneself into Shen Yue to suppress an expanse of sky, then borrowing strength from heaven and earth.

    Though it was merely at entry-level, far from being able to suppress, he could already coexist with this part of the Azure Sky and use some of nature¡¯s spiritual energy to augment himself.

    Shen Yi slightly raised his gaze, his thin lips parting, his voice tinged with a touch of ridicule, "Are you talking so much because you¡¯re trying to buy time, to live a bit longer?"

    "Huh?"

    When these words reached An Tingfeng¡¯s ears, the towering man involuntarily paused.

 Chapter 780 - 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_4

    Chapter 780: Chapter 564 Battle with the Great Demon of Heaven Realm_4He even started to doubt his own ears, wondering if he had heard wrong.

    However, it was in this moment of distraction that An Tingfeng¡¯s vision was obstructed by the sudden emergence of dark clouds filling the sky, as if a gigantic bird had spread its wings, the sound of its flapping roaring as it swept over!

    "Little thief!"

    The Great Demon that had risen through slaughter would not easily lose his composure, even when distracted, especially since he was the one with the higher Boundary.

    An Tingfeng was just somewhat enraged. At his level of Cultivation, he rarely encountered someone who resorted to such despicable tricks to gain the upper hand before a fight.

    Wait¡ª

    Moonlight surged in An Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, which almost turned a bright white, but still, he could not see through the dark clouds!

    This eerie substance made him involuntarily think of a special ability belonging to a major Northern Hong clan. Could this boy have some connection to the Disaster Qilin of the Yue Family?!

    "Die for me!"

    Realizing that he could do nothing, An Tingfeng reacted quickly. Based on the boy¡¯s previous actions, the opponent would surely attempt a sneak attack from behind!

    With this in mind, he spun around and fiercely slapped toward the back of his neck. The rampant demonic power dispersed the rolling dark clouds, as if tearing the very fabric of the sky!

    However, his strike hit nothing but air.

    In the remaining cover of the dark clouds, a pair of deep eyes began to emit a cold light.

    The sharp profound armor boots crashed down viciously onto An Tingfeng¡¯s lower leg, forcing him to instinctively bend forward. Then, the golden pattern on the long knife shimmered like rippling water, extending a hundred zhang of profound gold brilliance. Carrying an invisible yet roaring Heartflame, it fiercely sliced through the joint between his calf and thigh.

    Hisss¡ª

    The profound gold brilliance entered An Tingfeng¡¯s body and turned into a line of blood, which then split open with a squelching sound.

    Shen Yi did not have complete confidence in killing this Fierce Tiger. That¡¯s why he aimed to disable its legs first, to facilitate escape should he fail to win the fight.

    Even so, the results were not very satisfying.

    The line of blood turned into a deep gash, yet the knife was stopped by the bone.

    Such a weapon, surpassing the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier and completely condensed from Jin Guang, was actually obstructed by the natural body of a Demon.

    Perhaps this was why they could be called comparable to the Heaven Realm.

    "Hah!"

    An Tingfeng never imagined that he would be at a disadvantage first.

    He staggered a few steps, leaning over to cover the wound, feeling the wet crimson stick to his fingertips, along with the bone-corroding Heartflame bringing a piercing pain.

    Under the stimulus of this intense pain, a surge of rage burst forth from his chest.

    An Tingfeng abruptly looked back but saw that Shen Yi had once again disappeared into the dark clouds, elusive like a specter, leaving no trace to be found.

    Within the heavy dark clouds, it seemed as if lethal threats lurked everywhere.

    "Stop hiding behind distractions, come out to me!"

    An Tingfeng opened his mouth wide, and a robust tiger¡¯s roar thundered out, rolling into the dark clouds.

    This was an Innate Divine Ability of the Frost Tiger Clan.

    Previously, An Yi had used this very move to easily crush the Sect Master of Wanxiang Pavilion.

    "Master!"

    In the West Hall, An Yi was clear about the power of this move; moreover, An Tingfeng was lucky enough to guess Shen Yi¡¯s location correctly. However, she looked at Shen Yi, puzzled, to find him calm and showing no intention of dodging.

    "Release... release An Yi..."

    In the next moment, the figure covered in profound armor was enveloped by the tremendous tiger¡¯s roar.

    The Yin Yang Mysterious Pendant underwent a sudden change; White Jade spread, covering the entire surface of the pendant. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crack! Crack!

    Amidst the tiger¡¯s roar, the pendant quietly split, turning into Jin Guang and returning to Nanyang Treasure Land.

    But the mere aftershock made Shen Yi¡¯s pupils dilate slightly. Nevertheless, he had already been pushing his Heartflame to its limit, burning the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs in order to stay conscious.

    "Shut up."

    Under the golden patterned hairpin, his hair was slightly disheveled.

    Shen Yi¡¯s originally handsome face now bore traces of ferocity. He clenched his teeth, blood plasma seeping between his neatly white teeth, yet his hands gripping the long knife were steadier than ever.

    In the matter of slaying demons, he trusted only his own judgment.

    "Hah¡ª"

    Frustrated and enraged, An Tingfeng exerted his Divine Skills to the fullest yet gained nothing.

    He sullenly stared at the roiling dark clouds ahead, not daring to be careless any longer, he finally turned around to guard other directions. Mockingly, he said, "Where is your composure from before? Or are you planning to drag this out until Southern Hong Cultivators come to rescue you? With your Cultivation and trying to compete with me in endurance, are you sure?"

    Though mocking, his eyes were filled with Moonlight, unwilling to overlook any change within the dark clouds.

    Before the echo of his voice faded,

    a figure in profound armor stepped out from behind the clouds at the Fierce Tiger¡¯s back.

    The youth was silent and swift, closing in in an instant.

    In his indifferent pupils, all that remained was An Tingfeng¡¯s unguarded nape.

    In that moment, the Azure Sky seemed to dim a great deal.

    All of the rays of light gathered upon the blade.

    Shen Yi held the knife with both hands, with the remaining dark clouds around him like a grand cape, like black mist against the sky, he straightforwardly stabbed the knife forward!

    Piercing sound¡ª

    With the force of the Azure Sky behind him, the straight blade specifically bypassed the vertebrae, violently piercing through An Tingfeng¡¯s neck, the sharp edge of the blade protruding from his throat.

    In an instant, blood plasma splattered everywhere, drenching An Tingfeng¡¯s jacket and even his palms, hastily raised in complete shock.

 Chapter 781 - 565: Itâ€™s All Clear Now

    Chapter 781: Chapter 565: It¡¯s All Clear NowGurgle, gurgle.

    Mingled with blood plasma, the low growl shook with tremors as it vented the fury of this Heaven Realm Great Demon.

    An Tingfeng once existed at a realm similar to this young Cultivator, but in front of the Heaven Realm¡¯s Mount Yu Dragon Consort, he was utterly powerless, easily choked by the throat at the woman¡¯s whim, life and death decided by her fleeting thoughts.

    Now, he had ascended to the Heaven Realm, likewise facing a Cultivator of the Earth Realm. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It should have been a cat toying with a mouse from high above, indifferently watching the Cultivator frantically try to escape within his palm, and after enough amusement, cruelly harvesting the man¡¯s life, grinding him and An Yi together to swallow down.

    However, An Tingfeng had even unleashed his Innate Divine Ability and yet failed to touch the young man¡¯s garment, instead getting pierced through the throat by the latter¡¯s blade.

    The scene was so far from what he had imagined that it reached a point of complete disbelief.

    "Last time, that filthy beast protected you... this time, you protect that filthy beast..."

    An Tingfeng covered his throat, emitting a muffled, unclear laugh, and in an instant, he turned his head back, his face so ferocious that it was grotesquely twisted, his eyes filled with a sanguine red, "Can you protect it?!"

    With the motion, his imposing figure instantly transformed into a muscled Demon Body covered in fur, his fearsome tiger arms bulging with muscle as sharp claws tore through the dark clouds and crashed viciously onto Shen Yi!

    Among the five Dao Soldiers, due to the power gap with the Hall Master, the profound armor and Phoenix Origin were considered the weakest two.

    The profound armor was slightly better, after all, within the Northern Palace of Ten Thousand Demons, there was a boost from a certain Earth Realm Yin Ghoul Beast, but it still could not fully break free from the level of Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier.

    Even with the enhancement of the Nanyang Treasure Land, facing the palm of the Heaven Realm Great Demon, the profound armor glowing with a cold light shattered like brittle wood.

    The dark golden crown cracked and disappeared like brittle jade.

    Shen Yi¡¯s hair was disheveled.

    The entire sky shook violently as if the palm had not hit him, but instead was about to collapse the Azure Sky completely!

    The effect of Shenyue Zhenqingtian was maximized at this moment.

    And inside Shen Yi, the Nameless Mountain seemed to awaken slightly, as a robust aura instantly infused into his limbs and bones.

    Below the tattered profound armor, within the pitch-black robes of his sleeves, his hands had already let go of the knife handle, his sturdy arms shooting out like White Jade spears, drawing the power of the Azure Sky, and plunged into the body of the peerless Fierce Tiger with a puff.

    After revealing his true form, An Tingfeng¡¯s fingertip alone was larger than Shen Yi¡¯s entire body, not to mention the minor wounds inflicted by merely two arms, which paled in comparison to the terrifying Xuanjin light emanating from the slit in his neck.

    However, as a frosty light emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, his fingers tightly grasped An Tingfeng¡¯s flesh.

    He stood on the ethereal white clouds skirting the horizon, yet seemed like the supreme mountain between heaven and earth. The next moment, tremendous strength surged from his arms, and he forcefully hoisted up the tiger demon that blocked out the sun!

    "Roar!"

    An Tingfeng had never anticipated such a turn of events, and with a roar, struggled to break free, but with his efforts, an indescribable agony shot from his chest.

    The sleek fur, like a thick piece of fabric, was torn with a hissing sound, and the flesh underneath was chaotically torn apart by immense force.

    Boom¡ª

    Shen Yi ruthlessly slammed An Tingfeng toward the clouds below!

    The fierce tiger raised its head, the Xuanjin edge on its neck preventing it from bowing, forced to fall through the clouds in such an awkward posture like a plummeting star.

    It stared fixedly at the slender figure, finally catching a clear sign of exhaustion on Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    Amid piercing pain, An Tingfeng let out a muffled, mad laugh, "Heh! Heh!"

    Despite the extent of his injuries, he still had the strength to fight for his life.

    "It¡¯s my turn now! Finally, it¡¯s my turn! When my whole family reunites, it¡¯s only fitting to reserve a place for you too!"

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing was irregular, the sky as dark as the night, representing his current state.

    He crouched slightly, his sanguine arms resting on his knees, his loosely hanging fingers trembling minimally.

    Beneath his hair, his pitch-black eyes were calm, locking gazes with the fierce tiger, drawing all of its attention.

    An Tingfeng¡¯s words were like a breeze past Shen Yi¡¯s ear.

    Because in the direction where the fierce tiger fell, a Town Stone already brimming with killing intent, forcefully suppressed by Shen Yi, was finally released at the appropriate moment to where it should be.

    "..."

    An Yi desperately wanted to breathe hastily, but her entire being was as still as an actual stone.

    She suppressed all her emotions, to better conceal herself.

    A family reunion? It might not necessarily have to take place inside this man¡¯s stomach.

    Perhaps she had a better way.

    In a flash, the equally pitch-black horseface skirt swayed sharply.

    An Yi¡¯s eyes turned into vertical pupils, her petite figure soaring into the sky, and she violently collided with the tumbling fierce tiger, perfectly plunging into its torn chest.

    Like a fiercely launched arrow, she fiercely pierced into An Tingfeng¡¯s heart!

    The expression on the fierce tiger¡¯s face instantly became stupefied.

    The body of a Heaven Realm Great Demon was incredibly mighty, and not to mention the swirling demonic power and searing flesh inside him, which could crush almost anything.

    An Yi was already at the Great Perfection of the Earth Realm.

    Yet, against the ravaging demonic power like an unfettered ocean, her stone body still could not stop breaking apart, even her delicate face covered in cracks.

 Chapter 782 - 565 All Settled_2

    Chapter 782: Chapter 565 All Settled_2But in her vertical pupils, there was only the sight of that vibrant heart, so close within reach.

    "Wretched beast! Get out here!"

    An Tingfeng roared as he thrust both his forepaws into his chest, trying to grasp the tiny yet lethal figure.

    He didn¡¯t understand, just what had he done to be in debt to this heartless creature, that it would take the risk of perishing together, revealing such ferocity to exchange lives with him.

    "Huff¡ª" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Yi finally exhaled that breath, then lifted his palms, sharp claws protruding from his fingertips, fiercely plunging both claws into the heart, and immediately all his demonic power burst forth!

    Boom!

    Accompanied by the muffled sound of flesh exploding, the robust demonic power surged instantaneously through the heart into An Tingfeng¡¯s innards, torrents of blood plasma raining down like a downpour, as his muscular demon body helplessly crashed onto the Floating Island.

    His eyes wide open, staring at nothingness, his forepaws twitched a few times, seemingly even at the moment of his last breath, still trying to grasp something.

    After a long time, a petite figure covered in blood staggered to stand up from the mangled flesh.

    An Yi stared blankly at the corpse beneath her feet, making sure its warmth was fading rapidly, she stumbled away from the body, then lifted her cracked blood-red little face, staring blankly into the sky, her eyes returning to being clear and round, filled with a hint of confusion.

    "..."

    Shen Yi had no interest in discussing the meaning of life with a little girl who had just taken her revenge on a nemesis who happened to be her own father, nor in pointing her towards the future.

    The Town Stone only needed to follow him, hit wherever he directed; it had no need for any of these fancy tricks.

    He retracted his arms and slowly stood up, saying wearily, "We¡¯re even now."

    Upon hearing this, An Yi was silent for a long time, then bent over to bow and said softly, "Thank you, sir."

    "It¡¯s time to change how you address me."

    Now that they were even, Shen Yi didn¡¯t have to be polite to her anymore. He stepped onto the Floating Island and started to check his gains.

    In front of the giant tiger corpse, two figures, one tall and one short, both dressed in similarly ink-black robes and horse-face skirts, soaked in blood, looked intimidating to anyone who saw them.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi sat down cross-legged, turning his gaze towards An Yi.

    He had been worried that even if he offered up the power of an entire race, he, the West Hall Master, would not be able to break through to the Heaven Realm. But now, it seemed that he had been overly concerned.

    The gains from this time might be the most useful thing so far on his trip to Western Hong.

    A Heaven Realm level Town Stone might have a lower limit than Immortal Law, but it could actually influence the situation in Southern Hong.

    [Slain: Heaven Realm Frost Tiger with a total lifespan of 670,000 years, residual lifespan 460,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 920,000 years]

    Looking at the notification that popped up on the panel, Shen Yi cocked an eyebrow.

    Tsk, by the standards of the demons he had slain before, this Frost Tiger Chieftain was actually considered among the younger generation.

    Demon Lifespan, the more the better.

    The Immortal Brew from Shen Yue Town was just barely entry-level, and the Immortal Law obtained from Yue Tianji still hadn¡¯t started to be cultivated. All these Cultivation Techniques were big consumers of Lifespan Years; it wasn¡¯t just him, even those genuine cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage didn¡¯t all have the capacity to master them.

    Apart from Cultivation Techniques, the shadow that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had previously cast over the Southern Dragon Palace during the breakthrough to Union Dao also required a great deal of Demon Lifespan to sustain.

    There was also that seal which had yet to show itself, which might also be related to this matter.

    However, as his strength increased, Shen Yi found that wiping out these Great Demons at the Unity Realm Stage yielded Lifespan Years much faster than before.

    "Come."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, signaling to An Yi.

    Apart from Wu Jun, who was not present, the remaining three Hall Masters all looked outward with differing thoughts.

    Yue Tianji, as a recent addition, listening to the conversation between Ke Shisan and Yu Lan, was even more dumbfounded... What does it mean? Is the breakthrough from Earth Realm to Heaven Realm something that can be achieved with a few casual sentences?

    Having spent so many years in Northern Hong, he had tasted the Elixirs and Immortal Brews bestowed by Immortals, but had never heard of such incredible things.

    Why did it feel like he was the bumpkin compared to these colleagues from Western Hong and Southern Hong?

    In the next moment, Shen Yi¡¯s mind stirred slightly, and the vast tiger corpse swiftly turned into a blood sea that enveloped An Yi.

    The cracks on her body were instantaneously repaired, and her skin grew increasingly delicate, while her previously pale lips gradually became rosy.

    It was as if the blood energy had become so rich that she was unable to digest it.

    Only when the blood sea completely merged into her stone body did these changes quietly stop.

    An Yi stood silently in her spot, her rosy face turning pale again, not showing much change compared to before, except that her black hair had grown slightly longer.

    However, the aura emanating from her was now much more stable than An Tingfeng¡¯s had been.

    "Hiss." Yue Tianji had occasionally pondered whether he was the strongest among the Sub-hall Masters, but when he felt that aura, he immediately withdrew his gaze, sitting in his throne with a mix of astonishment and doubt.

    "Not that¡ª"

    He digested the shock in his heart for a moment before turning to the other two Hall Masters, "Why is it always her who benefits?"

    Upon hearing this, Ke Shisan raised an eyebrow and offered comfortingly, "Don¡¯t worry, your Yue Family is also a major clan, and you¡¯ve offended our lord. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future; no need to be in a hurry."

    "That sounds a bit odd." Yue Tianji¡¯s face had just shown anticipation, and then he felt that something was off, sitting in his throne deep in thought.

 Chapter 783 - 565: Even Now_3

    Chapter 783: Chapter 565: Even Now_3Several Sub-hall Masters conversed among themselves. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi took a moment to assess An Yi¡¯s current strength and was about to condense the Demon Origin when he suddenly noticed the young girl blink.

    He fell silent for an instant, "How do you feel?"

    "A little uncomfortable... but it¡¯s okay," An Yi closed her eyes to experience the feeling for a moment before responding seriously.

    "..."

    Hearing the familiar response, Shen Yi directly closed the panel.

    He came to realize that when the Sub-hall Master from the West Hall mentioned feeling "uncomfortable," it did not mean the same thing as it did for the other hall masters. It was likely that she simply wasn¡¯t used to this unfamiliar power, rather than the Demon Soul being unable to withstand the Boundary of the Town Stone.

    One had to admit, the East Dragon Palace was quite generous to have nurtured a Remnant Soul to such an extent forcibly.

    It was also, no doubt, an attempt to win over An Tingfeng.

    "Go, slaughter those azure phoenixes and find out what exactly is going on," he ordered.

    Shen Yi had not forgotten how An Tingfeng had found them, and now that he had arrived, he might as well not leave.

    "As you command."

    An Yi grew accustomed to her new body before her figure gradually vanished from the spot.

    Shen Yi sat in place, starting to regulate his breathing, taking the opportunity to dispel fatigue and to also further deduce a couple of Immortal Laws.

    ...

    The boundary of Western Hong.

    A man dressed neatly, his sleeves so finely pleated they matched on both sides, rode the clouds towards his destination.

    It was none other than the Sect Master of Unparalleled Sect, the one who had arranged the stones neatly under the big tree after the Seven Sons Grand Assembly had ended.

    Deng Xiangjun was hurrying to the agreed place.

    Suddenly, he lifted his gaze slightly, his keen senses catching a familiar presence.

    His expression immediately became grave as he raised his palm and the clouds beneath his feet churned violently; within a few breaths, they had brought him down onto a damaged Treasure Ship.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in Western Hong? Why did you come here on your own?"

    Deng Xiangjun frowned as he glanced at the ship¡¯s body, soon spotting his own Daozi, all of whom looked anxious, even Wei Yuanzhou and Zhong Xiu had lost their usual composure, breathing erratically and quickly.

    He quickly realized something was amiss, "Where is Shen Yi?!"

    Su Hongxiu¡¯s lips were cracked, and finally, she let go of Bai Wu, the concern on her face not diminishing upon seeing Deng Xiangjun, "Deng Instructor, we were ambushed by Frost Tiger Clan Leader An Tingfeng on the road. Sect Master Shen stayed behind alone to hold the enemy back. We have already sent a message to Instructor Ji, please hurry to support!"

    The Daozi said nothing.

    But anyone could see what they were thinking in their hearts.

    It had been so long, and rather than support, it was more like going...

    "There¡¯s still time!"

    Su Hongxiu rarely roared out loud, "Before I left, I saw Sect Master Shen exchange a blow with An Tingfeng and did not fall short!"

    Hearing this seemingly fanciful tale,

    Deng Xiangjun did not utter another question; he smoothly took over the control of the Treasure Ship and sent the group of Daozi and everyone from Yunhe Sect off the ship, pouring the full aura of the Unity Realm Stage into the Treasure Ship.

    As the Treasure Ship sped away, Su Hongxiu gritted her teeth, striving to catch up, holding something in her hand.

    Deng Xiangjun sighed and brought the other person onto the ship before disappearing again at the original spot.

    "This is the magic treasure Bai Wu uses to contact Uncle Master Ji, nurtured with breath energy for many years, and it works even better than a Dao Plate." Su Hongxiu, gasping for breath, handed over the jade plate.

    "The tiger was so ferociously evil?"

    Deng Xiangjun casually put away the jade plate, looking straight ahead without giving anything else a sideways glance.

    With Su Hongxiu¡¯s intelligence, she should have realized that these few people were somewhat different from the usual Earth Realm cultivators.

    Yet even so, she still felt that it was more reliable for Ji Jingxi to handle this matter.

    "My premonitions... are usually very accurate." Su Hongxiu stood by her viewpoint.

    "If I remember correctly, you just said Sect Master Shen exchanged a palm strike with him?" Deng Xiangjun cast a sidelong glance at her. Perhaps because she was too flustered, Hong Xiu didn¡¯t realize that her words hid an incredibly horrifying fact.

    Hearing this, Su Hongxiu also froze in place.

    In her instinctive reaction, she had come to feel that Shen Yi¡¯s strength had surpassed that of Elder Deng.

    "Let¡¯s go take a look first."

    Deng Xiangjun withdrew her gaze, a hint of ferocity flashing in her pupils.

    Shen Yi... was a loss that the current South Hong Seven Sons absolutely could not afford.

    They had even offended the Yue Family of Northern Hong without hesitation just because of him!

    Under the blessing of the aura of a Unity Realm Stage giant, the treasure ship erupted with unprecedented speed, to the extent that the already damaged hull showed a trend of falling apart completely.

    However, the moment they approached the agreed location, the entire ship suddenly came to a halt.

    Su Hongxiu looked up in confusion.

    But she saw Elder Deng frown at the bow of the ship, looking down, then at herself, seemingly quite perplexed.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu quickly stepped to her side, but once she saw the situation below, she was thunderstruck and stood motionless.

    There was only a solitary figure sitting cross-legged above the Floating Island, quiet and still.

    His body, dyed in blood, his dark robe fluttering, emitted a horrifyingly fierce aura.

    There was not a single living creature around, nor was there a Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon, only the dried, reddish-black bloodstains on the ground proving that a violent killing had taken place here not long ago.

    "Are you sure the person you encountered was An Tingfeng?" Deng Xiangjun raised her eyebrows helplessly.

    Considering the distance from here to where they had met the others earlier, as well as the degree to which the bloodstains had dried, the battle had not even lasted longer than the time it takes an incense stick to burn.

    Calling it a one-sided slaughter wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    Su Hongxiu stood dazedly at the bow, as one of the Daozi who knew Shen Yi the earliest, she had personally witnessed his transformations time after time.

    And precisely because she was familiar, she felt even more so that this Sect Master Shen was so unfamiliar... It might sound strange, but it was Su Hongxiu¡¯s most sincere thought; she was increasingly unable to comprehend him.

    "It¡¯s okay now, Shen Yi is very safe."

    Deng Xiangjun took out the jade plate and transmitted a message to Ji Jingxi.

    It sounded somewhat perfunctory.

    But he wasn¡¯t quite clear about what had happened either, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t explain it more clearly.

 Chapter 784 - 566: The First Encounter in Heaven Realm

    Chapter 784: Chapter 566: The First Encounter in Heaven RealmDeng Xiangjun knew that his junior apprentice-sister Jingxi must have many confusions, but he was no different.

    He quickly retracted the Qingyue Treasure Ship and, with Su Hongxiu, landed near the young man reeking of Monster Blood.

    "Are you alright?"

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and looked sideways.

    He stayed here partly to wait for this Sect Master of Unparalleled Sect to avoid any wild speculations leading to complications.

    Seeing that Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor was normal, he seemed to be in no serious trouble.

    Deng Xiangjun let out a sigh of relief in his heart and casually attempted to ease the atmosphere with a wry smile, "It seems that every time I see you, things are like this."

    Beneath their feet were dried stains of blood, as well as the junior members of the Yue Family from the last encounter in the Immortal¡¯s Cave, and even at the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, he had personally beheaded Liu Xingshan of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    This Sect Master Shen seemed to be born under a murderous star, wherever he went, his hands were stained with fresh blood.

    "Can you tell me what exactly happened?"

    Deng Xiangjun, with Su Hongxiu, approached Shen Yi and crouched beside him, maintaining an equal height with him.

    "It should be considered a bit of a personal grudge."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, not revealing too much in his words.

    After all, the matter involved An Yi, and this spiritual Town Stone had once acted in the capacity of the Hall Master of Ten Thousand Demon Hall and would likely use that identity again in the future. Although his robe concealed his features, it wasn¡¯t entirely foolproof.

    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to entangle the Seven Sons of Hong with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    The cultivators and demon race who had made a name for themselves in Hongze weren¡¯t all fools; even a small Immortal Sect like Wanxiang Pavilion could deduce much from hints and clues.

    The incident with An Tingfeng was a lesson for Shen Yi.

    "A personal grudge?"

    Deng Xiangjun felt the blood scent on Sect Master Shen and his smile contained a bit of strain.

    What kind of small grudge could lead to a life-and-death situation?

    It should be known that as their Boundary rose higher, it was normal for both cultivators and demons to become increasingly fond of their own lives.

    "With whom? An Tingfeng?"

    Deng Xiangjun looked over tentatively, hoping to get a different answer from Shen Yi than Su Hongxiu... otherwise, it would confirm that what Su Hongxiu inadvertently hinted at was true.

    However, he saw the young man in front of him nod lightly: "Yes."

    "..."

    On the Floating Island, Deng Xiangjun suddenly fell silent and then began to scrutinize the young man anew, his gaze intensely serious, from Shen Yi¡¯s face down to the tips of his shoes, not missing any detail.

    Even Shen Yi felt a hint of confusion surge in his eyes, eyebrows raised as he looked back in response.

    He then took a deep breath, as if seeing the Sect Master of Nanyang anew.

    Although Deng Xiangjun was unfamiliar with the Fierce Tiger, he had heard a bit about its reputation.

    An Tingfeng was still young among the demons, perhaps leading to a lack of deep foundations, but his talent and bloodline were genuine, and his Boundary was without doubt solid.

    To dispatch such a Great Demon so casually!

    After the killing, he was even unharmed; though the young man was covered in blood, Deng Xiangjun observed that none of it seemed to be his own.

    To achieve such a feat, Sect Master Shen¡¯s strength must have far surpassed what these old ones had anticipated!

    "I see."

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s thoughts drifted as he glanced southward; that treasure land had so quietly merged with the man before him, so fast that outsiders didn¡¯t even have time to notice, like old friends reuniting.

    When something becomes so absurd that it can no longer be explained by common sense,

    Deng Xiangjun suddenly felt that he could accept anything, and that nothing should be able to unsettle him again.

    He looked away, his tone much more casual, "So, how many weapons did you secure? Four? "

    "Five."

    Shen Yi¡¯s reply was as calm as his earlier affirmation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The act of Union Dao had been witnessed by all living beings within the Nanyang Treasure Land; it couldn¡¯t be hidden, and besides, he had never intended to conceal it from the South Hong Seven Sons.

    Boom!

    Deng Xiangjun, who had been crouching, suddenly fell seated on the ground, gazing blankly at Su Hongxiu as if to confirm that he hadn¡¯t misheard¡ªfar from the demeanor of a Sect Master.

    "..."

    Su Hongxiu hurriedly extended a hand to help him up, but her heart was equally turbulent with shock.

    She certainly understood why her uncle-master Deng was so taken aback.

    Even if one more Heaven Realm powerhouse joined the Seven Sons of Hong, it wouldn¡¯t shock him so much.

    Because opening Five Cities and traversing the five calamities of birth, aging, sickness, death, and suffering was something that had never happened in Hongze before!

    "Phew."

    Deng Xiangjun wiped his forehead with his sleeve, and after confirming that Shen Yi wasn¡¯t mocking him, he sat there in thought for a while and finally shook his head, deciding not to dwell on this terrifying fact.

    If he thought about it any longer, he feared he would fall into delusion.

    "Actually¡ª"

    Deng Xiangjun looked up, choosing his words carefully, "You are from Nanyang, so you might find it strange and think that we are deceiving you, but...

    "The unity in life and death is real."

    "Of course, when... Teacher Qin had an accident, the fact that we didn¡¯t intervene is also true, perhaps because the Dragon King was there to restrain us, but it certainly had to do with our own cowardice.

    "After all, that was an Immortal, an Immortal who had never taken action before."

    To this day, those in Hongze who had seen the Immortal take action were only the two disciples of Nanyang; and the only one still living was keeping silent about the previous incident.

    Even before the Immortal made a move,

    Most cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage thought that this celestially sourced person was similar to themselves, merely luckier or with a stronger background, blessed with Immortal Emolument.

 Chapter 785 - 566 Chapter The First Engagement in Heaven Realm_2

    Chapter 785: 566 Chapter The First Engagement in Heaven Realm_2Otherwise, why would they let the four Hong Dragons of the Dragon Palace continue to haunt Hongze?

    Even though an Immortal had made a move, they didn¡¯t even know his specific strength¡ªperhaps he was at the Dao Realm, or maybe even higher?

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s face flushed with shame, and his gaze darted about, for he had not asked Shen Yi that question he most wanted to ask¡ªit seemed he was using this opportunity to share some heartfelt words.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead once more, then spread his palms: "But no matter what, we certainly won¡¯t harm you, nor do we expect you to acknowledge this bond of life and death, as long as we acknowledge it, that¡¯s enough." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "So... there are no personal grudges."

    "Your matters are our matters."

    Deng Xiangjun rarely spoke so much at once, especially to someone he was not familiar with.

    The emotions playing across his face were clearly due to another person.

    Having said that, Deng Xiangjun nervously watched the young man¡¯s pale face, waiting for his answer, his demeanor akin to a wrongdoer awaiting an elder¡¯s forgiveness.

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi listened carefully and nodded lightly: "I will be careful."

    He probably understood the Unparalleled Sect Master¡¯s intention¡ªthe other party must be projecting his years-old guilt for Nanyang Sect onto Shen Yi, the new Sect Master of Nanyang.

    But Shen Yi was not accustomed to commenting on matters he had not experienced firsthand, nor was he used to making decisions on behalf of others, such as forgiving someone or consoling them.

    He could only represent himself.

    At least from the rumors he¡¯d heard, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t question the bond that the South Hong Seven Sons had back then, but let¡¯s not forget, he¡¯d left the Nanyang Treasure Land not long ago¡ªhow much time had he spent getting to know these people? And even less time had he spent in actual contact with them.

    Uniting to resist the Dragon Palace was one thing; expecting him to immerse himself in their bond and trust these people wholeheartedly was asking too much.

    Like with the Town Stone, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and the matters of deductive strategy¡ªif someone with ill-intent tracked him down, he could very well find himself in a plight from which there was no return.

    "..."

    Upon hearing Shen Yi¡¯s response, Deng Xiangjun let out a heavy sigh of relief and finally allowed a slight smile to cross his face.

    He stood up again and said softly, "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s head back then."

    With that, Deng Xiangjun took out the Treasure Ship.

    "I have some urgent matters to attend to."

    Shen Yi declined the offer, as just when Sect Master Deng had been venting his emotions, An Yi had already slain several Glazed Green Phoenixes and had obtained some information from that group of Phoenix Demons.

    Having said that, his dark robe billowed, and he instantly vanished from the spot.

    "..."

    Deng Xiangjun stood silently at the bow of the ship, turning after a moment to look at Su Hongxiu: "He did say he would be careful earlier, didn¡¯t he?"

    What exactly was he being careful about? It still left himself as clueless as before.

    But the aura Shen Yi had inadvertently released while leaving gave Deng Xiangjun a sense of why, with a cultivation at the Earth Realm of Fighting, there would be no problems in all of Hongze as long as Shen Yi did not provoke those few Heaven Realm powerhouses.

    "If he were not of such character, he would not have been able to leave the Nanyang Treasure Land, much less come into the sight of you esteemed individuals."

    Su Hongxiu gazed in the direction Shen Yi had gone, pondering for a long while before finally sighing softly.

    She regretted not having sparred with Sect Master Shen when she was in South Hong, so much so that now, she didn¡¯t even possess the privilege to draw her sword in his presence.

    ...

    In Western Hong, the Yunhe Sect.

    Ji Jingxi hovered outside the sect¡¯s gates, composed as usual, the only sign of her thoughts a barely detectable coldness hidden deep within her eyes.

    She clenched and then released a jade token, adjusting her emotions slightly.

    No troubles is good, no troubles at all.

    "Sorry, I was delayed by some matters on the way."

    She directed her gaze toward the Great Formation ahead, from which several figures quickly emerged.

    The Sect Master of Yunhe personally came out to greet her, bowing: "I had not expected Ji Elder from the Pure Moon Sect to grace us with her presence. This truly flusters me, please come in quickly."

    "Has the Glazed Green Phoenix arrived yet?"

    Ji Jingxi did not move but instead scanned the surroundings, noticing that the area around Yunhe Sect was tranquil, with no signs of a fight having taken place.

    "Speaking of that old Phoenix Demon, I too am quite puzzled," the Sect Master of Yunhe furrowed his brow: "It came charging in, looking ready to fight to the death with us, yet it circled around the treasure land without ever engaging, and just a few days ago, when I was prepared to fight it to the death using the Sect Protection Array, it simply left..."

    "I appreciate Ji Elder taking the trouble to investigate personally."

    The Sect Master of Yunhe had lowered his posture greatly, not only because of Ji Jingxi¡¯s fearsomely high boundaries in cultivation but also because he felt that something was slightly off with her mood.

    "Please come inside and rest for a while."

    The elders of Yunhe Sect dared not raise their heads to look, for even under the contrast of her white robe, this Elder Ji lived up to her reputation as the once Fairy of Qing Yue. Even after so many years, she had become even more graceful than before.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi closed her eyes to digest the information, and a faint smile gradually spread across her cool face.

    Her thick lashes quivered lightly, and when she reopened her eyes, they were as clear as the bright moon, bearing the indifference that reflected the expanse.

    Indeed, not bad at all.

    The South Hong Seven Sons had been dormant for years, and now it seemed any Tom, Dick, or Harry could come out and take their turn at manipulation.

    So transparent were their tactics of luring the tiger away from the mountain, what was their purpose? The message from the jade token had made it abundantly clear.

    The scum of Western Hong even dared to scheme against her Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Once and again, time after time.

    This time it was An Tingfeng, who would be next? The Western Dragon Palace? Or perhaps Northern Hong?

 Chapter 786 - 566: The First Encounter in Heaven Realm_3

    Chapter 786: Chapter 566: The First Encounter in Heaven Realm_3Ji Jingxi dared not gamble and could not afford to lose.

    The Seven Sons of South Hong might never encounter another Sect Master with Shen Yi¡¯s talents until their extinction.

    Even a clay figure still has a spark of anger, and Pure Moon also has its edge.

    "No rest."

    Ji Jingxi withdrew her gaze, and casually clenched her slender white fingers towards the void.

    In an instant, wherever her gaze fell, there was a cold moonlight sprinkling down like strands of crystalline silk threads.

    Following that, the sound of a phoenix¡¯s cry echoed.

    Under the binding of the moonlight, the remaining breath gathered into a struggling Azure Phoenix. It flapped its wings desperately but was forcibly captured within those slender palms.

    "Hiss."

    The Sect Master of Yunhe subconsciously stepped back two paces.

    With the Sect Master of South Hong using Heaven Realm techniques in Western Hong, there was absolutely no way to elude the surveillance of the Western Dragon Palace.

    The old Demon Phoenix merely loitered around the Yunhe Sect a couple of times but ended up receiving the treatment worthy of pursuit by a Heaven Realm powerhouse¡ªit really was like striking it rich on ancestral luck.

    With a gentle flutter of her white robe, the woman stepped forward unhurriedly.

    Her entire being then merged into the moonlight.

    Senior Brother Qin once taught her that relying on the face afforded by the East Dragon Palace to make oneself a front-runner in Hongze does not count as one¡¯s own ability; it¡¯s a mere showpiece, easily shattered by a true powerhouse with a kick.

    True majesty is forged only through strength and the lives of one¡¯s enemies.

    ...

    Between the azure sky and the sea. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A stunningly large and gorgeous Azure Demon Phoenix gracefully flapped its wings. This declaration of allegiance was given lightly; with Yunhe Sect¡¯s junior cultivators¡¯ strength, they wouldn¡¯t dare leave their sect to confront it.

    All that was needed now was to return to the aquatic realms and await the news from An Tingfeng.

    If its young offspring was indeed killed by the Sect Master of Nanyang, revenge would have been served.

    At that moment, however, the Glazed Green Phoenix¡¯s body suddenly stalled, its head starting to convulse madly as ethereal white smoke drifted out from the back of its head, as if a strip of Demon Soul was being peeled away.

    ¡ªNggh!

    The piercing cry of the phoenix exploded in the air.

    The patriarch of the Azure Phoenix tribe felt a splitting headache but did not dare to pause; it instantly sped up the flapping of its wings, hurtling forth at an explosive speed.

    It also cried out loudly, "Which senior have I offended? Please enlighten me!"

    In reality, the leader of the Azure Phoenixes had a notion in mind, but was unwilling to believe it... Could the disreputed Seven Sons of South Hong really possess such strength and nerve!

    Dared they show their faces in Western Hong without fearing the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s apprehension?!

    The Azure Phoenix patriarch, a Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon, felt the world became trivial under the pressure of its full-speed escape.

    However, wherever it fled, it always felt as if a pair of eyes were watching it from the sky.

    Until, in its panic, it slammed into a tall mountain, breaking it apart. The enormous Azure Phoenix tumbled twice in the air, suddenly feeling itself quietly locked by an aura.

    With its heart pounding in terror, it lifted its head only to see the cumulus clouds in the sky slowly parting.

    It was clearly noon, yet behind those clouds, there was a crescent moon formed from pure moonlight.

    At the end of her gaze.

    The woman dressed in white approached composedly, her strikingly beautiful face housing a pair of serene eyes that cast a glance, which, to the chief of the Glazed Green Phoenix clan, felt akin to a death warrant tearing his courage apart.

    That¡¯s not right! This doesn¡¯t match up with what Qi Qiye said at all...

    "Elder of the Pure Moon Sect, your Daozi and the Sect Master are in trouble, you should be rescuing them! How, how could you have come looking for me?"

    The chief of the Glazed Green Phoenix erupted in a shriek, certain he had timed everything extremely accurately, especially since, compared to the cultivators of Southern Hong, how could the opponent care more about the people of the Yunhe Sect.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi did not respond, simply lifting her hand.

    In an instant, the extra curved moon in the sky suddenly plummeted down, like a scythe, aimed directly at the slender neck of the Glazed Green Phoenix chief.

    She withdrew her hand, and the phoenix shuddered violently, emitting the sharpest wail of its life.

    The Moon Blade had not yet fully descended, but it seemed both parties had already foreseen the outcome.

    Suddenly, Ji Jingxi lifted her gaze once more.

    Beneath the Moon Blade, unbeknownst when, a figure in a dark golden robe appeared, the petite form enshrouded within, its face masked by a hood, rendering it indistinct.

    In the face of the descending colossal moon, everything around became blurred.

    However, she merely tilted her head slightly, suspended above the Glazed Green Phoenix, then hurled a punch towards the sky!

    The pale hand collided with the white curved moon that obscured the sun.

    Like the booming sound of a large bell, the noise echoed across the waters, and the curved moon suddenly shattered into pieces of Moonlight, enveloping everything around in white radiance.

    "Huff."

    Ji Jingxi watched the quietly appearing figure and reflected on what Zi Xian had told her.

    Her lips parted slightly, "Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    "..."

    Though An Yi did not respond, she slowly lowered her arms, indicating she meant no harm.

    Between the azure sky and the sea.

    The white robe fluttered, the dark golden robe swept through, two figures gazing at each other from afar.

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall, Ten Thousand Demon Hall... Thanks to the Hall Master! I owe you my life, and Little Demon will repay you with death!"

    The Glazed Green Phoenix finally regained its senses, nearly scaring itself out of its wits, and vigorously knocked its head on the ground twice before turning and taking flight with a flap of its wings.

    Ji Jingxi calmly watched as the Glazed Green Phoenix fled.

    Finally, she turned her gaze back to the petite figure and pursed her lips, "You kill whom you wish to kill, rescue whom you wish to save; indeed, such great authority."

    "..."

    An Yi remained silent, glancing at the gradually gathering Moonlight around her.

    She then took a small step back, transformed into a streak of light and swept up. The Moonlight that could trap the demon soul of the Glazed Green Phoenix chief took no notice of this streak of light, completely unable to stop it in the slightest.

    Ji Jingxi clenched her hand, but was totally unable to gather the remaining aura like before.

    She stared at her empty palm, slightly dazed.

    Zi Xian was right, the capabilities and enigmatic extent of this new power residing in Western Hong, were perhaps far beyond their own imagination.

 Chapter 787 - 567: The Ten Thousand Demon Hallâ€™s Hostility Towards Southern Hong

    Chapter 787: Chapter 567: The Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s Hostility Towards Southern Hong"Ah¡ª"

    The leader of the Glazed Green Phoenix never thought that it would have a chance to escape from death.

    Some days ago, it had sent its children to search for news and had heard about that mysterious power, having gained some understanding from Lord Qi Qi.

    Originally, the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan was located on a secluded peak in Western Hong and seldom got involved in conflicts. It had not felt that this matter had much to do with itself.

    But who would have thought that upon first seeing the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, the other party would save its life from a Heaven Realm powerhouse!

    The leader of the Green Phoenix was no novice.

    Of course, it was clear that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, especially from the infamously brutal Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    This group of Great Demons surely had ulterior motives.

    But now, being targeted by Ji Jingxi, it feared that even Lord Qi Qi could not save it, even if it meant enslaving itself to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, it was still better than losing its life.

    "Ha! Ha!"

    The leader of the Green Phoenix was tense, which made its breathing much heavier.

    Finally escaping the cover of the heavenly moonlight, it breathed a sigh of relief and cautiously scanned its surroundings.

    At that moment, the huge form of the Green Phoenix suddenly froze.

    Right in front, a tall figure hovered with a hand hanging down, the black robe stained with blood. Amid the thick dark clouds, it seemed the youth had been waiting there for a long time.

    Trouble was coming!

    A deep chill welled up in the Green Phoenix¡¯s heart, its spirit already stretched to the limit, it cried out loudly, "Who dares block the path! I belong to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and our Hall Master is nearby, you better clear off fast!"

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes and suddenly remembered the last time this Glazed Green Phoenix had called him "my lord" upon their first meeting.

    The characters of these Phoenix Demons were indeed consistent, much more sensible than other Demon Races.

    "This matter has nothing to do with you, do not bring disaster upon yourself!"

    Seeing that the youth in the black robe remained silent, the leader of the Green Phoenix grew bold, not to mention, the notorious reputation of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was quite useful, as who wouldn¡¯t fear a group of madmen who casually slaughtered the disciples of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Whoosh¡ª

    In an instant, a streak of light swooped from afar.

    It lightly landed atop the Green Phoenix, transforming into a petite figure. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just as the Green Phoenix was about to get angry, it saw a dark golden robe swaying before its eyes. Its eyes instantly softened, and its posture was even more subservient than when at the Western Dragon Palace: "Little Demon greets the Hall Master! Thank you for saving my life!"

    In just a short time, the opponent could even dismiss Ji Jingxi casually, indicating a strength far more terrifying than it had previously imagined.

    In such stormy times, to rely on such a sturdy figure was indeed a good way out.

    However, the Green Phoenix did not receive any response from above its head, leading it to feel uneasy and become more anxious in its words: "Little Demon is willing to toil like a dog and horse for the Hall Master!"

    The next moment, the figure cloaked by the dark golden robe slightly bent down, placing a tender palm on top of the Green Phoenix¡¯s head.

    This subtle movement left the massive Green Phoenix completely powerless, causing it to reluctantly bow its long neck, its bewildered eyes lifted to stare at the tips of the youth¡¯s shoes ahead, not daring even to breathe heavily.

    "This... this..." it trembled slightly.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, a tiger¡¯s roar emerged from beneath the wide hood, interrupting the Green Phoenix¡¯s words!

    In that tiger roar, the Phoenix¡¯s Demon Soul struggled as it was forcibly extracted from its body, then swiftly dissipated into the invisible ripples.

    The last scene it saw was that petite figure straightening up and respectfully bowing to the youth ahead.

    [Ended the life of Perfection Earth Realm Glazed Green Phoenix, total lifespan five hundred and forty thousand years, remaining lifespan years one hundred and seventy thousand years]

    [Remaining Demon lifespan: one million one hundred and sixty thousand years]

    "What happened to your right hand?"

    Shen Yi casually collected the Green Phoenix¡¯s corpse and cast a glance toward An Yi.

    He had noticed that the little Tiger Demon had unusually used her left hand to press the head.

    "A minor injury."

    An Yi gently rolled up her sleeve, exposing her arm full of cracks, and softly explained, "She was much more powerful than me; some things were too sudden, and I had no choice but to withstand them."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was slightly shocked.

    He was somewhat surprised by the strength of the Sect Master of the Pure Moon Sect.

    When he first met Elder Liu Shiqian of the Six Sects, he still felt that the Pure Moon Sect was the weakest among them.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go back and recuperate."

    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts and pulled An Yi back into his sea of consciousness.

    It was also a helpless choice.

    Since Hall Master South had already decided, each Glazed Green Phoenix should ideally not be overlooked, especially the clan leader.

    Having sensed the Moonlight, Shen Yi had roughly guessed what had happened here.

    If he had asked Sect Master Ji for this Green Phoenix, he probably could have obtained it.

    However, even with the enhancement of the black clouds, Shen Yi found it hard to match the traveling speed of a true Heaven Realm powerhouse over long distances, since he was quite lacking in foundation. He had no choice but to send An Yi ahead to save the Phoenix Demon.

    The Seven Sons of South Hong indeed needed help.

    But from what Shen Yi observed about the situation in Western Hong, instead of asking for help from the major Immortal Sects, it would be more efficient and effective to ask the Demons.

    Thinking this, he released Yu Lan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    "Yu Lan greets my lord."

    Xuan Feng¡¯s soul, Green Phoenix¡¯s body.

    Being a South Hall Master, he was naturally not one to be subservient to others, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have crossed the tribulation.

    Since the last time he killed the Green Phoenix Young Master, his master had not encountered another Green Phoenix, causing her to remain at the White Jade Capital level. Unexpectedly, just now, it turned out to be such a generous gift.

 Chapter 788 - 567: Ten Thousand Demon Hallâ€™s Hostility Towards Southern Hong_2

    Chapter 788: Chapter 567: Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s Hostility Towards Southern Hong_2Yu Lan quietly watched as her master took out three Phoenix Demon corpses, even though she tried hard to stabilize her mind, her fingertips under the blue feather robe trembled slightly.

    Leaving aside the two Phoenix Demons from White Jade Capital, this green phoenix clan leader was genuinely a Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon.

    This heaven-scaling enhancement was probably only possible to be bestowed by her master.

    As Shen Yi waved his hand, the three corpses instantly transformed into a Blood River that enveloped Yu Lan, at the same time as the Town Stone was enhanced, he also did not idle, beginning to condense demon origin.

    Not every Town Stone could be as cost-effective as An Yi¡¯s.

    Yet, reshaping a strand of a Union Dao Realm Great Demon¡¯s Demon Soul would likely cost even more, better to feed it to Xuan Feng who was already handy to use.

    The aura of the Town Stone surged quickly.

    From White Jade Capital leaping to the Union Dao Realm, it continued until it barely reached Great Perfection of the Earth Realm and then stopped.

    And the Demon Soul also needed the same enhancement.

    Shen Yi swiftly fed her twenty-seven demon origins, finally allowing Yu Lan to move again.

    Wrapped in the long aqua feather dress, her lush body trembled slightly as she slowly opened her eyes, joyfully looking at her palms, such vigorous demonic power, if left to her own devices, would probably be unattainable in this lifetime.

    "Yu Lan thanks my master for his grace!"

    "It¡¯s not over yet,"

    Shen Yi transmitted the contact spell that An Yi had been forced to divulge to the remaining three Hall Masters.

    Even the weakest among them, Ke Shisan, had barely stepped into the threshold of the Earth Realm, they might not be useful against real powerhouses, but just to capture that group of remaining Glazed Green Phoenix clan members, it was certainly enough.

    If Yu Lan can breakthrough to the Heaven Realm before returning to Southern Hong, by then not to say that she could suppress the Southern Dragon Palace, after all, the South Dragon King was indeed excessively strong, but if it¡¯s just about protecting Nanyang Treasure Land, there should be no major problems.

    "We will obey my master¡¯s imperial edict,"

    The three Hall Masters took the order and transformed into streams of light, fleeing far away.

    Once they completely disappeared,

    Shen Yi then looked forward, at the clear horizon, a few traces of moonlight were already faintly emerging.

    Sect Master Ji was still pursuing the aura of the green phoenix.

    Shen Yi was without the handy Breath Concealment Technique like the Town Stone nor could he transform into a stream of light returning to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall to avoid accidental injury by the moonlight; he honestly hung in mid-air.

    Soon, a familiar elegant figure approached. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "You... why are you here?"

    Ji Jingxi had felt the familiar scent from afar and thus hastened her steps, but seeing Shen Yi in person, she still couldn¡¯t help being surprised.

    After all, she had just received news of his safety from Brother Deng, returned to the Yunhe Sect, and had been pursuing the green phoenix clan leader for just a few days.

    Shen Yi had just finished dealing with An Tingfeng; why would he appear here?

    Looking at this young Sect Master, whose bloodstains had already dried, but around him wafted a few traces of fresh blood scent.

    "Happened to be passing by, felt the Moonlight, so I came to have a look," Shen Yi casually explained.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi was at a loss for words momentarily. She clearly came following the green phoenix but now, that green phoenix¡¯s aura had completely dissipated into the world.

    Remembering what Hong Xiu had said, that Sect Master Shen had some peculiar habits.

    His flustered appearance did not seem like he was just passing by.

    This beautiful face of Sect Master Pure Moon showed a few hints of peculiarity: "Is it dead?"

    "Dead," Shen Yi nodded.

    "So what Brother Deng said, that you killed An Tingfeng, is also true?" Ji Jingxi pursed her lips, suddenly stepping closer.

    "True," Shen Yi slightly turned, facing the delicate face now close at hand, unintentionally raising his eyebrows: "..."

    "Then, do you recognize me, I mean, did you know me before you left Nanyang Treasure Land?"

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s clear eyes, devoid of their usual aloofness, were filled with seriousness.

    She kept her gaze tightly on Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, not allowing him any chance to look away.

    As a Heaven Realm cultivator, Ji Jingxi was certain she didn¡¯t possess the ability for reincarnation, even with anticipatory scheming it was not possible.

    Yet the siblings still harbored hope, after all, Brother Qin was at Perfection of the Heaven Realm, perhaps during a confrontation with an Immortal, he had broken through to the Dao Realm, maybe Dao Realm cultivators could possess such mysterious methods...

    "Don¡¯t know, never heard of it,"

    Shen Yi was no fool, he understood what this woman was misunderstanding, after all, the speed of his realm¡¯s advancement was nearly impossible to explain with common sense.

    He could fully use the identity of "Brother Qin" to mask his facade while also requesting things from the Seven Sons of South Hong¡¯s Sect Masters, especially those at the Heaven Realm.

    But he did not hesitate at all and shook his head, denying her speculations.

    It was rather pointless to act like that.

    Moreover, with a Heaven Realm Town Stone¡¯s protection, he now didn¡¯t necessarily need to explain everything to everyone.

    Shen Yi¡¯s straightforward response left Ji Jingxi momentarily stunned. The youth¡¯s eyes were so calm; even with her utmost effort to scrutinize, only a few traces of carefully concealed offense and unfamiliarity could be found.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi slightly furrowed her brows, then took a step back, soon noticing that Shen Yi¡¯s wariness also dissipated with her distance.

    She pursed her lips somewhat speechlessly: "You¡ª"

    Indeed, this kid just thought she was too close to him.

    This was definitely not the reaction Brother Qin should have had, if it were really him, no matter how reserved, he would never reveal such an attitude toward his younger sister.

    "Really not,"

 Chapter 789 - 567: Ten Thousand Demon Hallâ€™s Hostility Towards Southern Hong_3

    Chapter 789: Chapter 567: Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s Hostility Towards Southern Hong_3Ji Jingxi sighed like a mosquito, feeling a bit lost. However, having prepared herself for a hundred thousand years, she did not lose her composure excessively.

    But soon, she turned her gaze back to Shen Yi. If it was not Brother Qin reincarnated, then all the mysterious events happening to Shen Yi had to be attributed to himself.

    Thinking of this, the heart of the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect could not help but be somewhat shocked.

    In this world, cultivation could actually be like this.

    Rather than saying that the Seven Sons of South Hong had protected the other party for a period of time, it was better to say that they were fortunate enough to witness the days when a True Immortal had not yet fully grown.

    "Sigh."

    Ji Jingxi adjusted her emotions, looking around with slight nervousness.

    Once a person has concerns, they cannot afford to lose, and their courage also diminishes.

    For example, right now, she did not want her own actions to cause any mishaps for this young sect master: "Come with me first, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall is nearby. You wanted to save that Azure Phoenix, but now that you¡¯ve killed it, you have offended the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. We cannot stay here much longer."

    Having said so, she directly took hold of Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and led him toward the water.

    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment but did not refuse.

    He probably knew where Sect Master Ji intended to take him. It just so happened that he had left in a hurry before; he would have to visit the Western Dragon Palace sooner or later, so becoming familiar with the terrain was also fine.

    ... S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Western Hong, at the summit of Mount Yu.

    An elegantly adorned inner chamber.

    Zi Xian was still sitting between the beds, but her clothes were slightly disheveled, and her expression somewhat languid.

    This was her intentional act, designed to prevent Jingxi from feeling alienated. When she returned, it was meant to give the ambience of sisters chatting idly in their chamber.

    During her breath, Zi Xian sensed that deeply cherished presence.

    She quickly straightened up a bit, waved her sleeve to push the door open, a smile lingering on her lips: "You¡¯re back¡ª"

    The smile on the Dragon Consort¡¯s face stiffened, and her speech abruptly halted.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s fingertips twitched, instinctively pulling the young man beside her to her rear.

    Zi Xian took a deep breath, staring at the familiar face.

    She had no idea why the other party had clearly said they would leave and then suddenly returned to Western Hong; it was as if they were a relentless spirit!

    She withdrew her smile, tugged her clothing to cover the expanses of enticingly fair skin, and said without warmth, "Please come in."

    Shen Yi had no particular reaction; he stepped leisurely into the inner chamber.

    He was merely curious.

    Last time they met, the Dragon Consort was quite polite, but this time she seemed slightly hostile.

    However... hostility was fine.

    If every demon was kind toward him, with the saying ¡¯It¡¯s hard to slap a smiling face,¡¯ who would tread the great path of his cultivation? Surely he couldn¡¯t walk it all by himself.

    "Could you be more careful next time?"

    Ji Jingxi reluctantly whispered a reminder, truly puzzled; as a being comparable to the Heaven Realm, the Purple-Bearded White Dragon should at least have the skill to sense who was outside the door.

    "And you¡¯re blaming me?"

    Zi Xian rolled her eyes teasingly, "Little Jingxi, oh little Jingxi, you really have learned some bad tricks from your senior brothers."

    In the past, Ji Jingxi would never have dared to do such a thing, relying on having her own back and not fearing the spread of the news.

    And indeed, she could not possibly stand by and watch that news spread.

    "They are really too much," she said.

    Ji Jingxi found a seat next to Shen Yi¡ªhaving her Sect Master by her side somewhat restrained Zi Xian.

    Zi Xian caught this scene, and seeing Shen Yi¡¯s calm demeanor, she suddenly felt a twinge of annoyance and muttered through gritted teeth, "I think you are being too much."

    "By the way, I encountered Ten Thousand Demon Hall," Ji Jingxi seriously added.

    "Hmm?"

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian instantly dropped her playful mood, and her expression grew serious, "Is there really a Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    Although she had given Ji Jingxi that piece of news, it was actually just a rumor from Old Seven¡¯s servant; it sounded real, but she had never witnessed it herself.

    "What is their strength?"

    At that question, Ji Jingxi hesitated and cautiously replied, "Not low, at least I couldn¡¯t handle her. It seemed she only came to save that Phoenix Demon and didn¡¯t really mean to fight; she left after just one move."

    "Who had the upper hand?" Zi Xian furrowed her brows.

    If there truly was a Heaven Realm Great Demon in Ten Thousand Demon Hall, it was no joking matter because every Heaven Realm powerhouse was no fool. There was no reason to needlessly offend the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect unless they truly had strong backing.

    "I used my Divine Skills, and she resisted only with her Demon Body and was not injured," Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued, "And when she wanted to leave, she turned into a black flowing light and escaped, and I couldn¡¯t keep her."

    "..."

    Zi Xian fell into contemplation, suddenly recalling the last episode when An Tingfeng inexplicably went mad¡ªit seemed like the person had also escaped as a black flowing light, ultimately misdirecting the disaster to the South Hong Seven Sons... that despicable brat in front of her.

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall has ill intentions towards you all, be cautious," she finally restrained her frustration and reminded Shen Yi.

    "Thank you,"

    Shen Yi nodded lightly and said no more.

    The perspectives of these two Heaven Realm powerhouses essentially represented much of Western Hong¡¯s power. If even they couldn¡¯t fathom Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s depth, then there was still much room for him to maneuver.

    Of course, besides that, his reason for not being talkative also included... Shen Yi always felt there was something odd about the relationship between the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect and the Dragon Consort, and he preferred not to get involved.

    "By the way, what about that Phoenix Demon?" Zi Xian suddenly recalled something.

    Since Ten Thousand Demon Hall wanted to protect her, didn¡¯t that mean Jingxi suffered a loss quietly?

    "Sect Master Shen took care of it for me," Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyes slightly lowered.

    Indeed, Zi Xian instantly understood, her expression turning as bitter as if she had swallowed bitter herbs.

    No wonder! No wonder she returned so quickly; it turned out she wanted to use Mount Yu to help this lad lay low.

    With this thought, Zi Xian pointed to her own nose, "Look."

    Ji Jingxi looked curiously, "Look at what?"

    "Look at the scapegoat."

    Zi Xian glared at her and gloomily waved her sleeve!

 Chapter 790 - 568: After Dealing with You, Back to Southern Hong

    Chapter 790: Chapter 568: After Dealing with You, Back to Southern HongOne by one, the Black-backed Jiaos ascended Mount Yu, bringing a letter after letter on Jade Slips, which piled up on the table like a small mountain.

    In the vast Western Hong, even though the Dragon King slumbered, it still had a full seven Dragon Princes seated in power, each of whom could be compared to those at the Unity Realm Stage, but a woman from the east had taken control of the most important channels of information.

    The Dragon Consort of Mount Yu was indeed as legendary as her name implied.

    Zi Xian quietly surveyed the Jade Slip in her hand, then carefully selected several slips and handed them to Ji Jingxi, "You see." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As she spoke, she invoked a breath to stimulate the Jade Slip, and a round, mirror-like scene emerged in the inner chambers.

    One could only see, in a bustling market.

    A young man dressed in a long shirt adorned with green feathers sauntered through, his expression relaxed. The next moment, he suddenly found himself blasted away without any sign of response.

    Under the shocked gaze of many cultivators, a tall and imposing figure strode out of the crowd, covered head to toe in a dark golden robe. He walked up to the young man and, without haste, lifted his foot and methodically crushed the other¡¯s skull.

    From beginning to end, there was no dialogue between the two, not to mention any enmity or grudge.

    Even before being blown away, the young man had intentionally avoided the unusually tall and strong man.

    The thick scent of blood began to permeate the market.

    The large man slightly bent down, extending a scaly and rough hand-claw from the wide sleeve of his robe, grabbed the young man by the collar, hoisted the corpse, and left the market without uttering a word.

    Only after his figure disappeared from sight did the marketplace erupt with a violent shriek!

    "There¡¯s a Great Demon!"

    The crowd scrambled in disarray in all directions, and the once bustling street suddenly became empty and silent.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi exchanged glances with Zi Xian from the corner of her eyes.

    The scenes in the other Jade Slips were not much different from this one.

    Outside the treasure land of an Immortal Sect, clouds and mist swirled around, exuding a quiet and tranquil aura.

    Suddenly, sharp and mournful cries of the phoenix shattered the peace.

    From out of the clear blue sky, a number of massive shadows fell, crashing onto the Sect Protection Array!

    It was a group of resplendent Glazed Green Phoenixes, their strong bodies covered in wounds, nearly soaked in blood plasma, with terrifying gashes that were startling to behold, revealing the twitching of their innards.

    "Cry!"

    They looked up to the sky in terror, frantically flapping their wings and stirring up massive invisible Heartflames in an attempt to flee.

    Boom!

    A figure clothed in the same dark golden robe suddenly descended, ignoring the Heartflames, and his boots brutally crashed down on the phoenix¡¯s chest, destroying their bones with overwhelming force, even shattering the Sect Protection Array with numerous dense cracks.

    In the face of such a dramatic turn of events.

    The entire Immortal Sect was rendered silent, not even the Sect Master daring to take another look.

    Fortunately, this significant figure did not seem to have any intention of taking his anger out on anyone else, his targets crystal clear. After swiftly reaping the lives of several Green Phoenixes, he waved his hand, taking their enormous corpses, and disappeared in an instant, crossing the sky and vanishing.

    The person in the last Jade Slip was even more fierce.

    Dressed similarly to the previous two, he struck with Spiritual Techniques that had reached the stage of Perfection, clearly not a Demon but a Cultivator.

    Dazzling sharp edges fell like a torrential rain, enveloping the entire area within sight, cleansing the turbid waters.

    The group of Green Phoenixes trying to seek help from the Dragon Palace were pierced through by the sharp edges, their long Green Plumes shattered like dead branches and leaves, and they died almost instantaneously, tragically floating atop the dark red waters.

    This brutality unfolded right under the eyes of the Western Dragon Palace.

    Yet the Cultivator draped in the dark golden robe knew no fear, and even before he left, he slightly lowered his gaze to glance at the Dragon Palace under the water. Had it not been for his hood obscuring his features, his contempt would have been as clear as if written on his face.

    "Sigh."

    Zi Xian exhaled softly, murmuring, "Great Demons, Cultivators, unclear origins, consistently ruthless and decisive, their purpose so focused, without a single superfluous movement... they are not an opponent to be taken lightly."

    Even with her Boundary, she would still reveal the fluctuations in her heart during confrontation.

    This group, however, was neither angry nor annoyed, neither happy nor sad. They gave the impression of being heartless stones or mere weapons in the hands of others; aside from slaughter, they seemingly had no thoughts of their own.

    What kind of beings could gather such a formidable group together and train them to be like this?

    Keep in mind, Ji Jingxi had encountered a Cultivator at the Heaven Realm Stage who wasn¡¯t even part of this group. Who knows how many aces the Ten Thousand Demon Hall is hiding. If what is being revealed now is just the tip of the iceberg... that¡¯s a bit frightening.

    Thinking this, even Zi Xian started to feel the situation was tricky.

    They had thought they were catching shrimps in murky waters, making a big fuss over nothing and not worth panicking over, yet unexpectedly, they were facing a fierce dragon crossing the river.

    Moreover, this band of felons seemed to have quickly figured out the ins and outs of Hongze, finally abandoning their cautious and covert behavior. They started to show their true colors, baring their ferocious fangs at this water realm!

    "What I¡¯m more curious about is, what exactly do they want to do?"

    Ji Jingxi diverted her gaze, lowering her head in contemplation, "They first tried to save the leader of the Green Phoenix clan, but then turned around to slaughter its kin so brutally. Surely it can¡¯t be simply because they failed to save him, so they¡¯re just venting their anger?"

    "If they can¡¯t subjugate something, they won¡¯t allow anyone else to touch it?"

    "..."

    Hearing Ji Jingxi¡¯s resigned half-joke, Zi Xian paused for a moment, then laughed, "Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not that simple. The current state of Hongze cannot withstand such a reckless and unreasonable force causing trouble."

 Chapter 791 - 568: Taking Care of You, Then Returning to Southern Hong_2

    Chapter 791: Chapter 568: Taking Care of You, Then Returning to Southern Hong_2"The current situation in Hongze?" Ji Jingxi sensed something amiss.

    "We are undertaking a significant matter," Zi Xian raised an eyebrow, her voice light and half-joking.

    But this was also her genuine sentiment, the schemes of the East Dragon Palace were progressing smoothly; as long as no one meddled, the rest could simply be left to time.

    Before Ji Jingxi could ask further, Zi Xian immediately changed the subject, glancing towards the distant, closed-eyed and meditating Shen Yi: "Tsk, has he always been like this?"

    Ever since entering Mount Yu, Shen Yi had been in constant contemplation and meditation.

    For a cultivator of such a realm, rest wasn¡¯t necessary; most of their time was spent in understanding cultivation techniques... Yet the situation differed, and it was first time Zi Xian had seen someone who utterly refused to squander time, wishing to utilize every moment for cultivation.

    Moreover, they were discussing the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. Offending such a ferocious entity, yet that Shen lad could remain so composed, with a detached demeanor as if it were none of his concern.

    "I don¡¯t understand him very well either."

    Ji Jingxi also looked over, her gaze lingering on Shen Yi for a brief moment before she sighed softly.

    Their Sect Master Shen, though appearing much younger than Hong Xiu, Yuanzhou, and other Daozi, had already taken on the duties of leading a sect, bearing the lives of countless treasured beings. It was reassuring, yet it also signified the irresponsibility of her own junior siblings.

    Just then, another demon soldier waited outside the door and, upon receiving permission, used demonic power to send in a jade slip.

    Zi Xian took it and hummed lightly, "What sort of mischief is this Seventh Master up to now? Isn¡¯t he content with staying quietly in his treasured hall; wasn¡¯t the last lesson severe enough?"

    "Forget it, if it¡¯s related to Southern Hong, I¡¯ll tell you about it later," Zi Xian said.

    "Thank you," Ji Jingxi nodded her head in gratitude.

    Meanwhile, the two of them didn¡¯t notice that Shen Yi off to the side had finally opened his eyes.

    Bored of staying in Mount Yu, without Yue Tianji and Ke Shisan beside him, and knowing that forcibly deducing cultivation techniques was a mere waste of lifespan, he could only use a bit of his demon lifespan to familiarize himself with the newly mastered Immortal Law.

    Although there was an abundance of news from Mount Yu, only a scant amount was useful to Shen Yi.

    It was those few Sub-hall Masters who were busy with matters¡ªthe very reason he stayed there, to clear himself of suspicion.

    He also took the opportunity to allow his strongest supporter, the little Tiger Demon, to recuperate a bit.

    Moreover, just sitting there brought a significant surge in his Demon Lifespan, which was actually quite pleasant.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two hundred sixty-seven million years]

    The reason why Ke Shisan and the others had made such a grand display this time was part of Shen Yi¡¯s own considerations.

    After all, one must eat one¡¯s meal one bite at a time, and the matter of the Southern Dragon Palace was urgent and had to be resolved first.

    It would not only boost Ke Shisan¡¯s strength but also alleviate some future worries.

    Only then did Shen Yi have enough energy to face the enemies of Northern Hong, not being able to rely on Quantum Dao Imperial Sect and the Yue Family remaining unresponsive.

    And besides, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was already suppressed upon the Southern Dragon Palace.

    The South Dragon King had shown reactions last time, and Shen Yi also worried that the other party would report the matter to the Immortals. If he could find an opportunity to eliminate the Dragon King and discover how to mend the flaw in the great seal, he could then take control of the entire South Flood Land.

    This was definitely a killer move.

    Apart from the Immortals, probably no one in Hongze could withstand such an immense aura of heaven and earth.

    Of course, there was a high probability that this could only be used once before being discovered by the Immortals, subsequently losing any chance to hide. But while Shen Yi could choose not to use it, he still wanted to grasp it as much as possible.

    Should he return to Southern Hong to confront the Dragon Palace with all his might,

    Shen Yi did not wish for other forces to interfere and cause complications at such a time.

    Therefore, he allowed the few Sub-hall Masters to be slightly ostentatious, establishing the non-existent reputation of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, drawing the attention of many forces in Western Hong, as well as the enemies from Northern Hong.

    He would let them investigate, let them be wary...

    Once he had dealt with the matter in Southern Hong, he would consider the rest.

    Aside from anything else, the strongest power in Western Hong was the Western Dragon Palace¡ªShen Yi was precisely clueless about how to get the Town Stone entangled with them, but now, the opportunity had presented itself.

    The information An Yi got from the Green Phoenix was that

    An Tingfeng had been working with the Glazed Green Phoenix Clan all thanks to Qi Family¡¯s Seventh Prince, who was mediating. Now that the latter had taken action, he must have been stimulated upon receiving the news and seeing the ostentatious display of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    If he had not guessed wrong, the other party would probably make a trip to Wanxiang Pavilion¡ªlet¡¯s not forget that Elder Liu was still there, with only Wu Jun of White Jade Capital protecting it.

    Thinking this, Shen Yi composed his mind and began calling back the few Sub-hall Masters.

    Several days later,

    he finally stood up, and in the astonished gaze of the two women, he said politely, "I¡¯m a bit weary; I¡¯ll go for a walk."

    "At this time? Have you gone mad?"

    Zi Xian was confident, but not conceited. She could forcibly protect the Sect Master of Nanyang from the hands of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, provided it was within the waters of Mount Yu, inside the Western Dragon Palace. If the Ten Thousand Demon Hall truly dared to attack, that would mean an assault on Mount Yu or even on the Western Dragon Palace, forcing all dragon offspring, regardless of their intentions, to come forward and assist.

    If the other party carelessly wandered outside, that would be a completely different matter.

    Ji Jingxi fell silent for a moment, raised her hand to stop Zi Xian from continuing, and said softly and gently, "Don¡¯t go too far, come back early, we¡¯ll be somewhat worried."

    The actions of Sect Master Shen had never let anyone down.

    Although the other party had not yet reached the Heaven Realm, they were not a junior in need of protection, but a Sect Master of Nanyang with meticulous thoughts, not at all inferior to her own and others.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly and vanished from Mount Yu.

    It was just to give Yu Lan another boost, which wouldn¡¯t take much time.

    After leaving the waters.

    Three streaks of light skimmed from the sky, entered Shen Yi¡¯s forehead, and returned him to his throne in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    At the same time, he received back a finger ring, filled to the brim with his spoils.

    Inside it, almost all members of the Green Phoenix Clan with a cultivation above White Jade Capital lay prostrate, and at first glance, their number had already surpassed thirty.

    Among them were even two old demons at the Unity Realm Stage, whose cultivation was not far from that of the clan leader.

    An Yi didn¡¯t even need to make a move; with just these three Hall Masters, they had managed to obliterate a demon race force larger than the Ban Shan Sect in a short time with decisive and efficient action.

    No wonder numerous cultivators in Western Hong were feeling panic. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t dawdle; once An Yi confirmed no one else was lurking around, he directly transformed all the demon phoenix corpses into a river of blood that he poured into his forehead.

    "..."

    Ke Shisan and Yue Tianji sat on their thrones, seemingly imposing, but in reality, their fingertips were trembling.

    Both of them had backgrounds and talents far superior to Yu Lan¡¯s. When the two of them were at the Union Dao Stage, this South Hall Master only had a White Jade Capital cultivation.

    Yet because her clanspeople were more sensible¡ªno, not even her clanspeople, she nearly forgot, this woman was essentially a Xuan Feng¡ªshe was now surpassing both of them, about to ascend to that unreachable realm.

    Indeed.

    As the blood river merged back into Yu Lan¡¯s body.

    Her voluptuous body clung tightly to the throne, her fair neck trembling slightly, but her slender eyes were filled with an intense fervor that almost seemed to spill out.

    Her boundary swelled like bamboo segments until her body gradually turned ashen.

    A fresh aura violently spread throughout the Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    Shen Yi skillfully gathered Demon Origin and fed it nearly twenty more pieces, finally reviving the West Hall Master once again.

    [Union Dao (Spirit): Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix]

    Looking at the prompt on the panel, Shen Yi felt somewhat emotional. Perhaps because An Yi¡¯s arrival had been too easy, he thought that with so much Demon Origin, he could elevate Yu Lan to the Immortal level.

    "My lord..."

    Yu Lan¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if scorched by the heart¡¯s fire. She looked out from her sea of consciousness, her eyes full of reverence and gratitude.

    "You all go to the Wanxiang Pavilion first," Shen Yi said as he turned around, his gaze serene as a still well, and quickly retracted his eyes, speaking softly, "Keep it clean."

    If there were others present who happened to know about this, they would undoubtedly be frightened to numbness.

    In the waters and lands of Western Hong, someone could so casually... sentence a Dragon Prince to death.

    "I shall follow my lord¡¯s imperial edict!"

    Having followed Shen Yi for so long, Ke Shisan knew exactly what this meant. Keep it clean, meant not leaving a single one behind.

    If it weren¡¯t for the other Hall Masters being present, he would have almost wanted to cry.

    As one of the five major Hall Masters, the first to transcend tribulation successfully, it was finally... finally his turn.

    The uncles of the Western Dragon Palace, Thirteen has missed you to death!!

    As Shen Yi turned and made his way back towards the waters.

    Including An Yi, the figures enshrouded in dark golden robes all bowed respectfully and then vanished at the edge of the sky.

 Chapter 792 - 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang Pavilion

    Chapter 792: Chapter 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang PavilionWestern Hong waters, a majestic palace stood tall, belonging to the fourth prince of the Qi Family.

    Outside the palace, a few figures hastily made their way over water.

    The leader was none other than the seventh prince of the Western Dragon Palace, Qi Zhaoping.

    Compared to his usual grandiose entourage, this time he arrived with a minimal escort, bringing only two trusted aides, which seemed rather low-key.

    "Quickly, inform my elder brother for me. I have urgent matters to discuss," he commanded.

    Qi Zhaoping stood with his hands hanging by his side, a cold light in his eyes, his expression betraying neither joy nor anger.

    Only the two Demon Generals beside him knew how big a temper the seventh prince had just thrown in his own palace.

    Being the master of Western Hong yet completely controlled by that damnable woman, to the point that both An Tingfeng and the chieftain of the Glazed Green Phoenix had been missing for days, the seventh prince himself was the last to know.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone above the Western Dragon Palace ruthlessly slaughtered several of the Glazed Green Phoenixes that Qi Zhaoping finally realized what had happened.

    Anyone with a clear eye could see that the phoenixes had taken the Dragon Palace for backing¡ªmore precisely, they had seen him, the seventh prince, as a mountain of support.

    Yet, they were mercilessly slaughtered right on their protector¡¯s turf. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could Qi Zhaoping not be enraged?

    Of course, what was even more unsettling for him was that his eldest brother had entrusted him with only a handful of tasks. He hadn¡¯t found the Black Bear yet and had planned to use the submission of An Tingfeng and the Green Phoenix as a consolation to his brother, hence he quickly sent a message south.

    Now the message had gotten through, but the people were gone!

    Qi Zhaoping could almost imagine how furious his eldest brother would be upon hearing the news.

    No, he had to come up with an explanation.

    He understood that his brothers were either in cahoots with the second prince trying to snatch the position of the Crown Prince, or they had taken benefits from that wretched woman.

    In comparison, his fourth brother was relatively neutral and also possessed formidable strength.

    This was why Qi Zhaoping had come here today.

    Finally, led by two Black-backed Jiao demons, Qi Zhaoping strode quickly into the palace and made his way to the main hall. Upon seeing the regally dressed figure with jade horns on the throne, he didn¡¯t even think before bowing with a fist and rebuking, "Fourth brother! Our Western Dragon Palace is about to lose all its face!"

    Upon hearing this, the regally dressed Silver Dragon remained seated casually, with no significant change in expression.

    He barely glanced at the brother below him and said indifferently, "Is it the face of the Western Dragon Palace, or your own face at stake?"

    "..."

    At these words, Qi Zhaoping suddenly choked.

    Qi Zhaoyang withdrew his gaze and continued, "You know full well that the Dragon Palace despises that group of Phoenix Demons, finds their very scent nauseating, yet you still chose to mingle with them. You and our eldest brother are truly desperate."

    "You want to win over these Phoenix Demons, yet you can¡¯t protect them, and now you¡¯ve thought to come to me."

    As he spoke, Qi Zhaoyang allowed himself a slight smile, baring his sharp dragon teeth with a touch of mockery.

    "Are you suggesting..."

    Having his motives so succinctly exposed, Qi Zhaoping felt more embarrassed the more he listened.

    Suppressing the anger in his chest, he released his clenched fists and said with a grim expression, "I understand, fourth brother. If you are unwilling to help, I will seek aid elsewhere."

    With that, he turned and left.

    Qi Zhaoyang watched his brother depart with indifference, his smirk turning into scorn.

    With such a temperament, he dared to engage in the struggle for succession.

    Drip, drip.

    Just as Qi Zhaoping was about to step out of the hall, Qi Zhaoyang finally tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of the throne. "I do not wish to meddle with the affairs of the eldest and second brothers, but I cannot ignore the issues of Western Hong and let others pick faults," he said.

    Staring at the back of Qi Zhaoping, he slowly straightened his back, "Tell me, what exactly is going on with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    "So, even you¡¯ve heard about it," commented Qi Zhaoping, turning back. Hearing these words, his eyes instinctively flared with anger. "In fact, I already had dealings with them but suffered a setback and felt too ashamed to report back to the palace."

    Qi Zhaoyang nodded noncommittally.

    He was well aware that the reason the seventh prince kept the matter quiet was not out of embarrassment but likely because it involved the eldest brother.

    But as he had stated earlier, as the fourth prince, with neither his strength nor status being outstanding, he truly had no desire to meddle in such matters.

    "Actually, when you get down to it, they¡¯re not really that capable. After I thought it over upon my return, if they were really as strong as they seem, with their arrogant nature, how could they have let me return unscathed last time?"

    Qi Zhaoping pondered for a moment, then looked up.

    If the opponent had feared the Western Dragon Palace, then what was the meaning of killing the Li Qingfeng in front of him?

    "I¡¯m eighty percent sure..."

    "I don¡¯t want to hear your speculation," interrupted the fourth prince of the Qi Family bluntly, "I just want to know if they have someone from the Heaven Realm."

    "Not even close," answered Qi Zhaoping confidently, shaking his head. Even with his lack of discernment, he could still tell the stark difference between someone of the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm.

    "Got it."

    Qi Zhaoyang nodded and then stood up.

    He spread his arms and instantly a guard brought armor to him, dressing him in silver armor and cloak that, paired with the jade horns on his forehead, made him look supremely valiant.

    "Lead the way, let¡¯s have a talk with them," he said.

    "A talk?" Qi Zhaoping frowned in confusion.

    Qi Zhaoyang gave him a glance, walked down the steps with his armor clanking, his expression growing increasingly stern, "Let¡¯s discuss... Western Hong¡¯s hospitality. The Dragon Palace doesn¡¯t shun outsiders, but we need to distinguish between hosts and guests. We¡¯re not accustomed to sharing these waters and lands with others."

 Chapter 793 - 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang Pavilion_2

    Chapter 793: Chapter 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang Pavilion_2"If you wish to climb over the face of the Western Dragon Palace, then you must be prepared to fall and shatter to pieces,"

    Great Demon Generals, each an elite in their own right, stood erect outside the hall. They readied the carriage and tied two Black-backed Jiao Dragons hundreds of fathoms in length to it. Only when the two Princes were seated did they fiercely pull the reins, and the great dragons instantly turned into black shadows streaking across the surface of the water, like murderous dark clouds rushing into the sky.

    ...

    Western Hong, Wanxiang Pavilion.

    Within the grand hall, Liu Shiqian sat quietly in the main seat, gazing blankly at the empty space below in a daze.

    Not long after, a robust figure wearing dark-golden robes silently appeared at the entrance of the hall. With steady steps, it passed through, coming to sit in the seat next to him, "What¡¯s this? Having achieved Unity Realm Stage, you seem to be weighed down with heavy thoughts?"

    "No."

    Liu Shiqian hurriedly clasped his hands in salute.

    He stared at his palms and fell into deep thought once again.

    As an Elder of Pure Moon Sect, having lived for so many years, he had never encountered such a situation.

    Stumbling upon a He Dao Bao Di for free was rare, but he had heard of it occasionally.

    But he did not just stumble upon a treasure land for free, he had also taken over this place while the predecessor Sect Master¡¯s corpse was still warm, the breath of life lingering, and in just a short period of time... Rather than calling it Unity, it was more like seizing the shell.

    The path of cultivation is arduous and difficult.

    But this was like laying a path for oneself, while also carrying oneself on a mad dash towards the Unity Realm Stage, saving the effort of walking it personally, until completely crossing that Boundary, Liu Shiqian still hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality.

    After stepping into the initial phase of Union Dao, although the dark-golden robe provided cover, he vaguely discovered that this senior might not be as powerful as he had previously speculated.

    Yet, it was precisely because of this that Liu Shiqian became even more terrified.

    An existence that could casually bestow a treasure land upon someone, how could it be so easily seen through? It could only mean that with his own breakthrough, he could truly sense the vast gap between them.

    Sect Master Shen had only been in Western Hong for a short time, but he had apparently made contact with such an unfathomable force.

    What price had the other party paid to exchange this treasure land for him, Liu Shiqian?

    Every time he thought about this, Liu Shiqian became even more cautious, fearing that a misstep in his words might complicate matters for Sect Master Shen and ruin the other¡¯s plans.

    "Indeed, the higher the cultivation, the smaller the courage, as the books do not lie,"

    Liu Shiqian couldn¡¯t help but reflect with a bitter smile in his heart.

    He now even began to miss the days when he idly flipped through books in Pure Moon Sect.

    Just then, his Dao Plate at his waist trembled.

    From within, Elder Chi Yang¡¯s panicked voice transmitted, "Old Liu, there¡¯s trouble! Your He Dao Bao Di has caught the attention of the Dragon Palace, and their intentions seem quite menacing!"

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian¡¯s body stiffened, and he looked to the side.

    If he remembered correctly, when he had just arrived at Wanxiang Pavilion, he saw Great Demons from the Dragon Palace helping to repair the pavilion tiles. Common sense would say he should be on good terms with the Dragon Palace.

    Wu Jun, who had also heard the voice from the Dao Plate, sat silently in his place, unsure how to respond.

    Damn it, although he was a Sub-hall Master of the Northern Palace of a myriad of demons, he was still just a minor White Jade entity. Without his master, how could he know how to deal with the Dragon Palace?

    He could only urgently try to contact Shen Yi in his mind.

    "Wait! It is the carriage of the Qi Family¡¯s Fourth Prince... Damn, a Heaven Realm Great Demon!"

    Elder Chi Yang¡¯s voice suddenly trembled, and despite being an Immortal Sect Elder, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, which showed the intense tumult in his heart.

    "Come inside first!"

    Liu Shiqian didn¡¯t have time to think, urgently opening the Sect Protection Array, and bringing Elder Chi Yang, who had been outside covering for him, inside.

    He swallowed, but found that the mysterious figure next to him, even upon hearing the name of the Qi Family¡¯s Fourth Prince, remained still as a rock, sitting without moving, exuding a sense of full control.

    How... how could he remain so composed?

    Liu Shiqian did not want to embarrass Sect Master Shen, and though his body was taut, he did not show the slightest trace of fear.

    The two of them sat silently like this.

    Bang!

    Until Elder Chi Yang rushed to the entrance of the grand hall, and before he could even speak, the ground shook violently. He staggered, supporting himself on the doorway, and looked up terrified. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Amidst the enveloping white clouds of Azure Sky above, it suddenly fractured like shattered glass, filled with terror-inducing fissures, spreading like a spider¡¯s web to the edge of sight.

    And at the center of that web-like fissure, a segment of a snow-white sword tip had appeared out of nowhere.

    Just one sword strike was enough to make the Sect Protection Array collapse by more than half!

    What enormous power!

    Elder Chi Yang hurriedly turned back, his face going from shocked to increasingly dumbfounded, as he saw that in the face of such terrifying methods, the two people in the hall were each sitting more firmly than the other.

    It might be excusable for the Cultivator shrouded in the robe, whose true face couldn¡¯t be discerned.

    Since when did Old Liu have such patience, that he could face a Heaven Realm Great Demon without showing any fear in the face of danger?!

    "What do we do now?" Elder Chi Yang hurriedly walked in.

    "Ahem."

    Liu Shiqian gripped the armrest tightly, knowing damn well what to do.

    With such a chasm between their realms, even if he squeezed every bit of his energy dry, there was no hope for a turnaround.

    With this thought in mind, he could only turn his gaze towards the robust figure beside him: "..."

    Under the gaze of the two, Wu Jun remained silent still.

    "Wait, this treasure land wasn¡¯t stolen from the Dragon Palace, was it?" Elder Chi Yang suddenly thought of something, looking up in shock.

    Liu Shiqian was also silenced.

    Indeed, according to his understanding of Sect Master Shen, this was exactly the kind of thing Shen would do.

    Before the words even fell, they were interrupted by a powerful voice coming from outside the sect.

    "I believe, I should now have the qualifications to come in for a talk."

 Chapter 794 - 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang Pavilion_3

    Chapter 794: Chapter 569: Hall Masters Gather, the Unfathomable Wanxiang Pavilion_3Even though the two had just come from Southern Hong, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could deduce the identity of the speaker from their calm and collected tone.

    It was the Fourth Prince of the Qi Family, Qi Zhaoyang!

    "Senior."

    Liu Shiqian stood up, casting an inquiring glance at Wu Jun.

    Back in White Jade Capital, faced with a Great Demon of the Unity Realm Stage grabbing his shoulder, he hadn¡¯t panicked, let alone now that he had reached Unity.

    However, no matter what, one couldn¡¯t just sit around doing nothing.

    Under their gaze, Wu Jun finally slowly raised his eyes, looking through the hall doors into the sky, staring indifferently at the sword tip that had torn through the heavens and the cobweb-like cracks.

    Just as Elder Chi Yang was speculating on how the other party would respond, he heard a scornful chuckle in his ear.

    Under the dark golden robe, the voice carried a tinge of lament.

    "A bug that never learns its lesson."

    In just a brief sentence, both Liu Shiqian and Elder Chi Yang were struck dumb as if hit by lightning.

    In Western Hong¡¯s lands and waters, someone dared to call a Jade-horned Silver Dragon a "bug" so openly.

    This could hardly even be called arrogance anymore; it was more like a death wish. To the uninformed, one might think Wanxiang Pavilion was the true ruler of Western Hong.

    "Old Liu... you¡¯ve really come up in the world."

    Elder Chi Yang felt his mouth dry, unable to resist making a side comment.

    They had been cautious when they arrived, fearing an accident, but in no time, the other party was already able to sit shoulder to shoulder with a being that mocked the sons of dragons to their faces.

    "Shut up."

    Liu Shiqian uttered a low rebuke, and then saw the senior rise and walk out of the great hall in an unhurried stride, streaking out of the Wanxiang Precinct.

    "Is this a sign of a head-on confrontation?" Chi Yang¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could react, he found Old Liu hesitating for a moment, only to follow suit.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t leave me behind!"

    Chi Yang stamped his foot. Despite his extreme apprehension, he knew that if he couldn¡¯t stop these Great Demons of the Dragon Palace, even hiding in the precinct would just be delusional, just delaying the inevitable death. He reluctantly flew up into the sky on his cloud and followed.

    Outside the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    The sky was occupied by two enormous Black-backed Jiao Dragons, their vast and terrifying forms casting a pall over the entire area surrounding the precinct.

    Yet the most eye-catching sight was the two relatively smaller and splendidly ornate treasure carriages, especially the one closer to the front.

    Qi Zhaoyang reclined lazily upon it, an expression of leisure on his face, betraying no trace that he¡¯d just wielded his weapon and nearly shattered the Sect Protection Array of Wanxiang Pavilion.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoping shifted his gaze away, well aware that his older brother was teaching him a lesson on how affairs of the Western Dragon Palace should be handled.

    He must have learned about his previous instructions to his subordinates to help with repairing pavement stones.

    His face flushed at the thought. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be that imperious? The problem was, he wasn¡¯t a Heaven Realm powerhouse himself and lacked the strength to easily break formations.

    Let it be. There was no harm in losing face in front of one¡¯s family as long as he could retrieve his dignity from the hands of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Qi Zhaoping regulated his breathing, then looked down with equally imposing authority.

    Until that scornful laugh came from within the Sect.

    And then an irritating "bug" echoed in the ears of all the demons present.

    "Cough cough."

    Qi Zhaoping almost choked, casting an odd glance at his older brother, only to discover an awkward tinge creeping onto the composed face of the latter. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This Ten Thousand Demon Hall... seemed not only arrogant toward him but was damn egalitarian in its insolence.

    Before Garrison Prince had much chance to think,

    Qi Zhaoyang had already reached out slightly and summoned back the dazzlingly cold longsword.

    He casually flicked a sword flower, and with this slight movement, the turbulent waters below suddenly grew violent. The endless green waves seemed to roar in unison, continually rising, as if they were about to engulf everything in sight.

    "Seeking death."

    Qi Zhaoyang ran his finger along the blade until his fingertips touched the edge. Finally, he turned his gaze to the Array below.

    Just as he was about to completely shatter this eyesore of a Great Formation, his movements hesitated slightly.

    He saw three figures in succession flying out from within the Array.

    Qi Zhaoyang ignored the two cultivators with serious faces for the moment, focusing intently on the robust figure in a robe in the forefront. Clearly, the earlier sarcasm had come from him.

    Even at the limit of his vision, Qi Zhaoyang quickly perceived something amiss and then looked amusedly at his own brother, his dismissive smile deepening, "You mean to say last time, you were scared off by such a piece of raggedy clothing?"

    "How could that be possible!"

    Qi Zhaoping was quick to object, anxious to explain, "Last time, it wasn¡¯t that one that came out, but two others. I intended to kill them, but I was cautious, worrying about bringing trouble to the palace. That¡¯s why I wanted to investigate thoroughly first."

    "So, have you figured it out?"

    This question came not from Prince Four but from below.

    Wu Jun walked slowly to where that piece of tile was last time and gently ground it underfoot. Receiving a response from its master, its laughter contained a few more savage notes.

    In that instant, it raised its head to look up into the sky.

    Under the dark gold hood, a pair of eyes brimmed with fierce light: "Last time, this place was broken. My lord was generous enough to let you repair it. Now that you¡¯ve shattered this place¡¯s formation again, what do you plan to use to mend it?"

    Feeling suddenly exposed, Qi Seventh¡¯s face flushed red again. He was about to say something else when he was casually interrupted by the other party.

    Wu Jun¡¯s laughter ceased and his voice suddenly turned detached, "Forget it, we¡¯ll fill it with the lives of you two despicable vermin."

    "Just with you?" Qi Zhaoyang was momentarily taken aback, as if he had heard some absurd joke. The long sword in his hand quivered slightly. It seemed these charlatans, having taken advantage of too many people with this trick, dared to use it in front of a Dragon Race of the Heaven Realm like himself.

    Not just the inhabitants of the Dragon Palace, even Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang were filled with doubt and uncertainty.

    How simple could it be to slay a Dragon Demon of the Heaven Realm!

    "Tsk."

    Wu Jun gave a slight nod, looking past the crowd of demons behind him.

    Following its gaze, those from the Dragon Palace turned in bewilderment, only to be frozen in place.

    There, at the far end of the sky, one on the left, one on the right, stood two grand figures with their arms crossed, floating in mid-air. They wore the same dark gold robes that fluttered in the wind, silently watching over the ground below, as if guarding the Azure Sky, cutting off all paths of life.

    "It¡¯s that one! It was there last time!"

    Qi Zhaoping immediately reacted, standing up violently to point at Ke Shisan, his eyes bloodshot with enmity, roaring, "And there was a dwarf too! Where is it? Could it be that it¡¯s afraid to show up because my elder brother is here?"

    The demons clenched their swords tightly, aligning their blades toward the two figures.

    Only Qi Zhaoyang suddenly fell silent, stepping slowly out of the treasure carriage, looking up slightly.

    Just then, two figures had quietly appeared above the two treasure carriages.

    One full-bodied, one petite.

    Both stood with hands hanging down, standing quietly on top of the carriages, like invisible ghosts, so close that even Qi Zhaoping, akin to a Great Demon at the Perfection Earth Realm, noticed nothing.

    Qi Zhaoyang took a deep breath, looking at the petite figure on his own carriage.

    The other was coincidentally looking back.

    In that moment of eye contact, Qi Zhaoyang felt a deep chill surge up his spine.

 Chapter 795 - 570: Ten Thousand Demon Hall Beheads the Jade-Horned Dragon

    Chapter 795: Chapter 570: Ten Thousand Demon Hall Beheads the Jade-Horned DragonRustle rustle¡ª

    Suddenly, several figures appeared, casting the area outside the Wanxiang Pavilion into dead silence.

    Liu Shiqian and Elder Chi Yang stood in silence, desperately trying to hide their shock, but their pupils instinctively constricted.

    The two of them actually couldn¡¯t see through the beings shrouded in dark gold robes, couldn¡¯t determine how strong they were, or how profound their Boundaries were.

    But just from the momentum alone, it seemed as if it was they who were besieging the Dragon Palace!

    "Elder Liu, who exactly are these people?" Elder Chi Yang gulped down his saliva and couldn¡¯t help but ask through a Dao Plate transmission.

    Liu Shiqian slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and admitted, "I don¡¯t know."

    To tell the truth, besides the fact that he had joined one more He Dao Bao Di than Chi Yang, he knew very little about the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    But such a scene had truly gone beyond what they could interfere with, even though he had just reached the early stages of the Earth Realm.

    Regardless, since Sect Master Shen had reassured him to come here, it couldn¡¯t possibly be to harm him.

    "..."

    Many Water Demons of the Dragon Palace were somewhat baffled by the current situation. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Following Prince Four on patrol, no matter where they went, regardless of whether the other party was a powerful Immortal Sect or Demon Race, who wasn¡¯t courteous and fawning over them?

    But today, it seemed they¡¯d encountered a tough nut, something prickly to handle.

    The two Great Demons close to Qi Zhaoping, their faces gradually becoming odd, felt more and more that the scene before them was reminiscent of their previous visit.

    They couldn¡¯t help but mutter in their hearts.

    Could it be that after helping repair the floor tiles last time, they would have to fix the Sect Protection Array today before leaving?

    What was initially just a complaint, but the next moment, the words they heard made the expressions on the faces of the two Great Demons even more intensely strange.

    "Let¡¯s have a talk."

    Qi Zhaoyang casually sheathed his sword, as if nothing had happened just now, and did not mention entering the Wanxiang Pavilion at all.

    As a powerful prince of the Western Dragon Palace and possessing cultivation that could compare to the Heaven Realm, he could manage ninety-nine percent of Western Hong¡¯s affairs with ease, but not with another Heaven Realm power... or perhaps two.

    "Ah?"

    Qi Zhaoyang also pointed at Ke Shisan, and upon hearing this, his face fell in an instant.

    When he came out, he talked about teaching these people a lesson, but in the end, it was really just a talk?

    He clenched his fist with frustration, withdrew his fingertip, and reluctantly let his right arm fall.

    If even Brother Four found the trouble daunting, Qi Zhaoping dared not say more.

    It was clear that his assessment was wrong; the so-called Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s strength might have already exceeded his imagination.

    "Phew..."

    Elder Chi Yang quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then curiously peered ahead.

    Somehow, he felt much more upright.

    To be able to force a Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, a prince of the Western Dragon Palace, to bow down, though it had nothing to do with him, witnessing it was exciting.

    What a pity, if not for that matter with the Immortal, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong probably could have also bullied the Southern Dragon Palace like this.

    He decided to persuade Elder Liu after this was over; it would be better to follow him to Southern Hong.

    He Dao Bao Di might be alluring, but these treacherous dragons were not good to deal with; losing so much face today, they couldn¡¯t guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be a grudge later.

    Just then, Elder Chi Yang noticed Liu Shiqian¡¯s silhouette trembling slightly.

    "Since your hall is new here, our Western Palace has not yet set up a banquet to welcome you. When the Hall Masters can spare some time, I will definitely lay out a feast, and if your superiors are willing to come forward, I can even invite my father the King to the banquet. We can all sit down and talk about the affairs of Western Hong," said Qi Zhaoyang, composed and calm, his face showing no hint of embarrassment.

    Being able to extricate himself from the succession struggles and sit peacefully in the prince¡¯s hall, he certainly did not lack presence of mind.

    After all, it¡¯s hard to hit a smiling face.

    And they were all strong enough to have reached the Heaven Realm, where life is cherished, and death matches are not taken lightly.

    If the Ten Thousand Demon Hall truly had enough confidence, why wouldn¡¯t they dare to sit down and chat face to face? It was just a matter of territory and resources, all of which could be negotiated. There was no need to tear each other¡¯s faces apart.

    "A talk?"

    Wu Jun lowered his head and fiddled with his fingernails, and suddenly, a sarcastic chuckle came from beneath the dark gold robe, "Ha."

    He aimlessly flicked away some non-existent mud, raised his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "Your old geezer of a father, jaunt with my master at the same table? Is your head filled with water?"

    Before the echo faded, all the demons present turned pale with fright, speechless with horror.

    They couldn¡¯t comprehend how anyone in Western Hong¡¯s waters and lands dared to speak so insolently about the old Dragon King.

    Just what was the identity of the master mentioned by the other party?

    Could it be that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was nurtured by the great immortal Hongze? Otherwise, how could they be so outrageously incomprehensible?

    Elder Chi Yang also understood why Liu Shiqian was trembling¡ªit was because he was already mobilizing the aura of He Dao Bao Di, preparing for action.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoyang hadn¡¯t expected such a response, and his face twitched.

    Despite his temperament, he was provoked to the point of anger by such blatant contempt.

    However, he didn¡¯t get a chance to react.

    The plump figure suddenly stomped on the palanquin, shattering it instantly and sending Qi Zhaoping falling towards the ground, catching only a bridle of the dragon in time.

    "Roar!"

    Under that terrifying force, the massive Black-backed Jiao howled as it was dragged down, its mouth corner torn open.

 Chapter 796 - 570: Ten Thousand Demon Hall Slays Jade-Horned Dragon_2

    Chapter 796: Chapter 570: Ten Thousand Demon Hall Slays Jade-Horned Dragon_2In that moment, Qi Zhaoping transformed into a sleek Silver Dragon with jade-like horns. He glanced frantically upward, only to see the "dwarf" he had mentioned earlier, as well as Yu Lan looming with her head bowed.

    Just from this brief contact, he sensed that something was amiss. Without the time to roar, his form shook as he tried to extricate himself.

    The massive Silver Dragon tumbled, causing mountains to collapse and the earth to split, shattering two high cliffs, and then headed straight for the water.

    At the same time, Yu Lan suddenly reached out.

    Her fair and jade-like arm instantly transformed into a sky-obscuring claw, reaching down to capture!

    The Silver Dragon with jade-like horns glanced up in horror, only to see sharp claws like hooks, covered with densely packed scales shining crimson, descending like a net from heaven, almost enveloping the entire range of mountains surrounding the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    In the midst of it all, a raging yet invisible flame rose, as if turning this place into a sea of fire.

    Under the shadow of this enormity,

    Qi Zhaoping felt a scorching heat all over his body, as if he was about to be steamed dry. He abruptly stood his jade horn upright, trying to tear through this heaven-and-earth net, while letting out a piercing cry, "Fourth Brother, save me!"

    Crack¡ª

    The claw rapidly changed, forming just the right size to grasp the dragon¡¯s head, and beneath those icy claws, the jade-like horns that the Silver Dragon Race took such pride in shattered like glass.

    The claw tip pierced deeply into Qi Zhaoping¡¯s skull, wrenching him forcibly into the air.

    The colossal dragon¡¯s body struggled frantically, dispersing the clouds in the sky, but it was as helpless as an eel caught in the grip of a hand.

    Bright red dragon blood soon overflowed from the head, staining his beautiful silver scales, twinkling in the light against the sky.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    Finally, the fierce dragon¡¯s head, with bulging eyes, burst open!

    As the crimson blood rain fell, a dragon of noble status met such an absurd demise between the lands of Western Hong.

    Feeling the strong stench of blood, everyone stood frozen in place.

    While Yu Lan had acted, Qi Zhaoyang, who had reacted immediately, now stared fixedly ahead.

    He drew his sword and slashed, but the blade never fell.

    That was because a delicate little hand had casually grasped the blade, the long sword capable of splitting mountains and seas failing to even scratch that hand.

    Not even the death of his own brother could distract Qi Zhaoyang.

    In just one encounter, he recognized the extreme danger he was in!

    The two locked eyes in silence.

    But the waters beneath them were increasingly more turbulent, with towering waves rising high, covering the entire sky with water, turning it into a pitch-black and gloomy scene.

    When this terrifying wave fell, it could completely submerge all the lands surrounding the Wanxiang Pavilion.

    The water roared with thunder flashing, creating violent rumbles.

    But all An Yi saw was that sword.

    With a poker face, she clenched her fist, and with a barely discernible crisp sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the sharp sword, quickly spreading.

    The entire long sword suddenly shattered in that delicate palm.

    Clutching the fragments, An Yi seemed oblivious to the terrifying tidal wave bearing down behind her, her gaze now on Qi Zhaoyang, who was drenched in sweat. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, her hood fluttered, revealing her well-behaved little face.

    However, on that seemingly harmless face, a pair of vertical pupils occupied by the Moonlight became pure white.

    "Roar¡ª"

    From beneath the dark gold robe, a robust and dark red demonic power violently burst forth, instantly turning the gloomy sky into a vista of red clouds, like a mighty punch shattering the sky-obscuring tidal wave, tearing apart the thunder within, turning them into torrential rain falling back to the water.

    In the midst of the rain, a mighty tiger¡¯s roar enveloped Qi Zhaoyang completely.

    He let go of the sword hilt, staggered backward, his face contorted, the silver armor on his body torn by his bulging muscles. His impressive figure instantly transformed into an even larger Silver Dragon with jade-like horns, shooting straight up into the sky.

    Qi Zhaoyang could dodge, but the many Demon Generals around could not.

    Facing the Divine Skills of a Heaven Realm Town Stone, these Great Demons of only White Jade Capital cultivation were in an even worse state than the Daozi in An Tingfeng¡¯s presence earlier, so much so that they couldn¡¯t even muster a final act of desperation, their Demon Souls completely extinguished by the tiger¡¯s roar.

    "It¡¯s the West Hall Master who knows how to be merciful," said Ke Shisan, crossing his arms, getting more excited.

    Those who could accompany these Dragon Descendants were tinged with Dragon Race blood, and among them were many "Dragon Descendants"; it¡¯s just that their blood was not pure enough, so they could only be Demon Generals.

    Looking at An Yi, then at Yu Lan, Qi Zhaoping, such a good uncle, just had his head burst open, blood spraying everywhere, what a waste.

    "..."

    Yue Tianji was just quietly watching, after all, the lord would definitely not provoke Northern Hong now.

    Even in Northern Hong, the fall of a Heaven Realm powerhouse was a major event, requiring contention from all sides, even possibly causing a shift in the overall situation of Hongze.

    But at this moment, it was so straightforward.

    It was just a pity he couldn¡¯t participate personally and could only enjoy the spectacle.

    "Kill!"

    Qi Zhaoyang obviously saw red during the tiger¡¯s roar, eyeing the approaching claw, on the crimson, the finely scaled claw, where, unknowingly, a large Blood Charm had appeared.

    If he didn¡¯t handle it right, there might just be another Blood Charm added.

    With this in mind, he resolutely swung his claw!

    A Heaven Realm Great Demon, combined with Dragon Palace blood, his Demon Body¡¯s robustness far exceeded any ordinary Cultivator¡¯s imagination.

 Chapter 797 - 570 Ten Thousand Demon Hall Slays the Jade-Horned Dragon_3

    Chapter 797: Chapter 570 Ten Thousand Demon Hall Slays the Jade-Horned Dragon_3Dragon Claw and avian claw clashed mightily, the rampant demonic power instantly sweeping across the entire Western Hong!

    This was the residual might of those in the Heaven Realm clashing!

    Compared to Qi Zhaoping, who was effortlessly seized by the head, Qi Zhaoyang, as the elder brother, clearly outdid him by quite a bit, forcefully resisting the terrifying avian claw.

    The surging Heartflame swallowed the dragon¡¯s body, yet the jade horn atop his head shone with a bright glow, protecting the Qilin Armor that enveloped him.

    "Die by my hand!"

    The Jade Horn Silver Dragon fiercely gripped the avian claw, its massive form viciously pressing Yu Lan down below, and with a Phoenix cry, the Plume Feather, with wings as green as jade and claws as golden, revealed its true form¡ªa giant Phoenix Demon with wings spread hundreds of yards wide.

    The two ferocious beasts grappled in the sky.

    Their shadows cast below enshrouded the entire Wanxiang Pavilion, flickering between light and dark, as if heaven and earth were enraged, portending the end of the world.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Wu Jun turned and suddenly grasped Liu Shiqian¡¯s shoulder, calmly heading inside the Wanxiang Pavilion, "After we return to Southern Hong, act as if you saw nothing, heard nothing. Rest assured, what¡¯s yours can¡¯t be taken by anyone else."

    These words seemed to remind Liu Shiqian but were actually a warning to Chi Yang nearby.

    On hearing this, both elders from the Pure Moon Sect mechanically moved, burying this affair in their hearts.

    Clearly, this Heaven Realm Jade Horn Silver Dragon was as good as dead.

    Though he seemed to have the upper hand at the moment, don¡¯t forget... the petite figure had yet to make a move.

    Moreover, at the horizon, there were two figures in the same robes, with Boundary strengths that were likely similar, quietly guarding the path to life.

    If the Hall Masters were all beings of the same level, and counting the one beside them, that meant there were five Heaven Realm powerhouses in total.

    Just the thought of this terrifying number made both Liu Shiqian and Chi Yang feel a sense of palpitations.

    To put it bluntly, their relationship with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall wasn¡¯t very strong; the current situation was all thanks to Sect Master Shen¡¯s connection.

    But who knew what agreement Sect Master Shen had made with these Great Demons, or how long their relationship would last.

    If they truly offended these Hall Masters, Liu Shiqian was convinced that the disaster it would bring to the South Hong Seven Sons would be even worse than offending the Western Dragon Palace!

    Being cautious and prudent was never wrong.

    The moment the three stepped into the Array, a mournful Dragon Roar came from behind.

    "Aooo¡ª"

    High above the Azure Sky, the petite figure leaped high, using the most simple and brutal method, her knee ramming into the underside of the Jade Horn Silver Dragon¡¯s jaw.

    The vast difference in their sizes seemed like an ant trying to lift a giant elephant with one arm.

    Boom!!

    Yet under that crisp knee strike, the entire length of the dragon was forcibly lifted before toppling over!

    The Phoenix Demon took the opportunity to tear open the Silver Dragon¡¯s upper belly with a claw, pouring the searing Heartflame inside it.

    Qi Zhaoyang screamed and thrashed, his dragon tail whipping wildly like a flail, each sweep powerful enough to shatter a mountain.

    An Yi calmly grasped a handful of dragon beard.

    Then she stepped forward again, tossing the nearly thousand-yard-long dragon around like a broken sack, and with a thunderous stomp on its head, she unleashed punch after punch with the force of splitting bamboo, shattering both jade horns.

    In the midst of Qi Zhaoyang¡¯s Dragon Roar, Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    she activated her demonic power to wield the two Dragon Horns, one of which she drove deep into the seven inches of the Silver Dragon, then embraced the other and, like a heaven-splitting giant blade, she slashed down along the dragon¡¯s spine!

    Directly cutting open Qi Zhaoyang¡¯s flesh, blossoming like a meat flower, the stark white Dragon Bone was exposed.

    "I take back what I just said,"

    Ke Shisan, with a face full of distress, released his arms, then saw An Yi forcefully land on the Dragon Bone, and then lift her fists.

    She slid downwards, fists raining down like torrential downpour!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of her punches roared like thunder, no movement wasted.

    Each blow fiercely shattered a section of bone.

    When she reached the dragon¡¯s tail, the entire Jade Horn Silver Dragon was already breathless, collapsing towards the water body!

 Chapter 798 - 571: Who ate the pie drawn by Boss Qi?

    Chapter 798: Chapter 571: Who ate the pie drawn by Boss Qi?"What is happening?"

    Riding the clouds into the sky, Ji Jingxi felt the strong surges of the heaven and earth¡¯s aura, looking around in some surprise.

    Being of the same Heaven Realm cultivation, she and Zi Xian had sensed something off early on, but in such a short time, the change in the aura had reached a level that shook the entirety of Western Hong. This was not merely a matter of Heaven Realm experts clashing.

    They were fighting desperately!

    That much was obvious, of course, and not what Ji Jingxi really wanted to ask. What she wanted to know were the reasons, and who the parties involved were.

    After all, cultivators are also human; nothing comes from nothing. To achieve something in their realm, they unavoidably consume massive amounts of Heaven and Earth Treasures to transform into their own majestic power.

    This also means, especially for Heaven Realm experts, that behind each of them stands a huge and well-organized force, along with countless vassals providing support.

    Every move they made had to consider the life and death of these supporters.

    Careless and reckless individuals rarely received support, similar to the many tests Immortal Sects posed for Daozi, where one must first prove they are capable of taking responsibility for the lives and spirits of a sacred land, in order to truly take over that territory.

    People like Li Xuanqing were ultimately in the minority.

    Thus, a fight to the death between two Heaven Realm experts must involve irreconcilable differences that had reached a breaking point. It was never without warning.

    "..."

    However, at this moment, facing Ji Jingxi¡¯s question, Zi Xian¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    She had gathered nearly seventy percent of Western Hong¡¯s news, yet she had never seen any signs of such a "conflict".

    Moreover, based on the aura.

    One of the parties was Qi Zhaoyang, the fourth prince of the Western Dragon Palace.

    With his uncontentious demeanor, maintaining his own territory plus his respectable strength¡ªsomewhat transcendent from worldly matters¡ªhow could he be involved in such substantial grievances with someone?

    "No, I have to go see."

    Zi Xian quickly took out a conch shell; although her expression remained unchanged, Ji Jingxi could still detect a rare panic in her voice.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi sighed slightly, vaguely understanding what the situation was.

    Although she was unclear about East Dragon Palace¡¯s goals, the East Dragon King dispatching Zi Xian here must definitely want to take control of the Western Dragon Palace.

    The Heaven Realm experts of Western Hong, a good number were these dragon sons; she guessed that today¡¯s altercation involved one of them.

    If a dragon son did fall today, the Western Dragon King would likely awaken and take control of Western Hong affairs again, at least to avenge his son.

    This meant that all the efforts Zi Xian had made could be for naught.

    The South Hong Seven Sons had few reliable supports in Western Hong; Zi Xian was certainly one. If the territory she had hardly gathered was taken back by the Western Dragon King, the Seven Sons would then really have no means of gathering information in Western Hong.

    "Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll feel more at ease with you by my side,"

    Ji Jingxi turned to Shen Yi, although it was a usual day, involving a skirmish between Heaven Realm experts, she couldn¡¯t help but revert to the demeanor of an elder caring for a younger one.

    "Alright,"

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and glanced at the many prompts appearing on the panel, his eyes finally resting on the most conspicuous one:

    [Slaughtered Heaven Realm Jade Horned Silver Dragon, total lifespan 710,000 years, remaining lifespan 320,000 years, absorption complete]

    Nearly thirty panel prompts, at his departure from Western Hong, allowed his foundation to climb to a new peak.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 5,010,000 years]

    Indeed, all of them were elite under the dragon sons.

    Setting aside the previous 2,600,000 years, just this wave alone matched the entire Glazed Green Phoenix clan.

    With such a fortune at hand, once the Sub-hall Masters returned, Shen Yi¡¯s confidence in returning to South Hong would be significantly bolstered.

    The only disappointment was that the panel still showed no new items... Could it be that the seal missing from the throne in Ten Thousand Demon Hall when it enveloped the Southern Dragon Palace wasn¡¯t gathered from Demon Lifespan?

    Or could it be that such a terrifying amount of Demon Lifespan is still not enough to gather that small seal.

    If it¡¯s the latter... even Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sinking sensation.

    Throughout Hongze, how many could compare to clans like the Glazed Green Phoenix and the Frost Tiger? Initially feeling immensely wealthy, the demanded Demon Lifespan under this frightening condition now seemed somewhat strained.

    Even if he could gather that much, could the Immortals just blindly watch him empty their Hongze?

    "Huh,"

    Shen Yi recalibrated his emotions, focusing on the matter at hand.

    He had indeed killed two Jade Horned Silver Dragons, but he couldn¡¯t be careless with the wrap-up; having a lot of Demon Lifespan was useless without a life to spend it.

    With this thought, he focused his gaze on Zi Xian ahead. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, the famous Mount Yu Dragon Consort was orchestrating her forces with a grave expression. Beneath the seemingly calm waters, in just a short time, most of the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s operatives were mobilized.

    The vast Western Hong territory combined with the expansive aura cover from the Heaven Realm experts made pinpointing the exact location swiftly no easy task.

    Even with Zi Xian¡¯s control over Western Hong, a hint of urgency surfaced in her eyes.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked toward the sky as his aura abruptly grew sharper.

    Seeing this, the two women were slightly taken aback and followed his gaze.

    Their pupils then shrunk.

    Swooping across the sky were four dark streaks of light, leisurely moving towards the north.

 Chapter 799 - 571: Who ate the pie drawn by Boss Qi?_2

    Chapter 799: Chapter 571: Who ate the pie drawn by Boss Qi?_2```

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    Ji Jingxi suddenly exchanged a glance with Zi Xian, both having witnessed similar escape skills before. Before this moment, even with their strength, they couldn¡¯t have captured that black light.

    But now, even Shen Yi was able to track its trajectory, enough to show how relaxed and arrogant these demons were, never thinking to conceal their tracks.

    Not until the black light completely vanished into the clouds, heading toward Northern Hong.

    Only then did Shen Yi retract his aura, slightly furrowing his eyebrows as he glanced towards the direction from which the black light came.

    "That¡¯s the direction of Wanxiang Pavilion."

    Zi Xian realized that the little Sect Master Shen had remained silent from beginning to end, his thoughts were sharp, actually aligning with her own.

    "Indeed, it¡¯s these abominable beasts again!"

    As the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu, she seldom lost her composure like this, but now she was so angry she was itching for a fight.

    She knew these demons were brutal in their actions, but she never thought they would dare to strike at the Heaven Realm scion of the Western Dragon Palace, and they even succeeded!

    Almost destroying her grand scheme!

    "Follow me."

    Zi Xian took the lead, not wasting energy on those black lights. Even Ji Jingxi couldn¡¯t do it, and with their cultivation on par, the outcome would not differ.

    Soon, under the leadership of the Dragon Consort of Mount Yu.

    The three quickly arrived at a horrifying scene of ruins and rubble, the murky waters still holding a tinge of fresh blood, which sent ripples of dark red expanding outward.

    The entire Wanxiang Pavilion¡¯s treasure land, the Sect Protection Array, had been shattered by the aftermath of a Heaven Realm expert¡¯s clash. The majestic welcoming stage had already turned into ruins, to the point where the interior of the treasure land was vaguely visible.

    Not even half a living being could be found within the Inner Sect, rendering it eerily desolate.

    "When immortals fight, mortals suffer."

    Ji Jingxi closed her eyes. Having experienced so many things, she wasn¡¯t particularly merciful at heart, especially since Wanxiang Pavilion itself had feuded with the South Hong Seven Sons. Even if they hadn¡¯t been annihilated today, the Seven Sons would not have let these people go.

    She felt sentimental, touched by the scene before her.

    She could already imagine the Wanxiang Pavilion Sect Master suddenly finding two Great Demons fighting outside his sect. Even with sacrificial tactics, they eventually couldn¡¯t protect their sect from the aftermath.

    "Outside the Inner Sect, there are many more creatures in the treasure land..."

    Ji Jingxi turned to look at Zi Xian.

    "I know, even without these, I must take care of this place first."

    Zi Xian also sighed, recognizing the reality of the situation.

    With the talents of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon race, she was acutely aware that within this body of water, there was only the blood of people from the Dragon Palace, without a trace of any other scents.

    That is to say, Ten Thousand Demon Hall had slain Qi Zhaoyang, and they had not even paid the price of injury.

    This matter was now beyond her ability to control. She needed to soothe the Western Dragon Palace first, then quickly seek help from her father.

    She truly had not anticipated that East Dragon Palace, after scheming for an entire hundred thousand years, would encounter problems at the hands of a power that had inexplicably emerged.

    As she finished speaking.

    Shen Yi quietly withdrew his gaze. The reason he brought Zi Xian here was just for this conversation.

    Wu Jun took Liu Shiqian back to Southern Hong, but the treasure land cannot be moved. To prevent the local beings from suffering Dragon Palace¡¯s wrath, someone needed to step in and handle the situation.

    No wonder... no wonder the Unparalleled Sect Master wanted to have a few words with that Zi Lan back in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.

    This clan of Purple-Bearded White Dragons was really quite useful.

    "I won¡¯t keep you any longer."

    Zi Xian turned to look at Ji Jingxi. Despite her reluctance to part, she could distinguish the importance and urgency of the situation.

    To seek revenge for the South Hong Seven Sons, to avenge the spirits dead for a hundred thousand years, and to prevent similar incidents in the future, Hongze needed a real, responsible Immortal to protect it.

    Not some second-generation immortal banished to the frontier for a mistake, whose mind was only on how to return to the heavens for promotion and wealth.

    The Great Immortal of Hongze paid no attention to the land, showing no compassion for it. To be precise, his eyes never beheld this land, or else why would he accept the Immortal Court¡¯s sustenance without bringing other Immortal Officials with him.

    Taking the salary meant for sustaining Immortal Officials, using it to please various powers, seeking pleasure in the rewards that would be granted by him later.

    Having the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal but lacking the virtue to wield it.

    "Be careful."

    Ji Jingxi nodded lightly, then seriously added, "If you need help, the South Hong Seven Sons are not ungrateful."

    "First take care of yourselves," said Zi Xian, shaking her head with a hint of guilt. If the Western Dragon King truly returned to the Dragon Palace, she alone would not have the capacity to protect Southern Hong.

    "However, the Western Dragon Palace probably doesn¡¯t have the leisure to concern itself with Southern Hong¡¯s affairs right now."

    With that said, she raised her head and gave Shen Yi a sullen glance, lowering her voice to say, "You be careful as well, Nanyang Sect doesn¡¯t produce good people."

    "..." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi shifted his gaze away, pretending not to hear.

    He had no desire to get involved in this peculiar Dragon Consort¡¯s rivalry for affection.

    "Talking nonsense again."

    Ji Jingxi glared at Zi Xian reproachfully. The two could have become the closest of sisters, but the other always tried to advance the relationship further, which was really a headache.

    She waved farewell to Zi Xian and then took out a Treasure Ship, taking Shen Yi with her as they returned to Southern Hong.

    ...

    "You seemed a bit nervous just now."

    "It¡¯s alright, I just need to endure it."

    The exquisite yet simple Qingyue Treasure Ship skimmed across the vast waters as two tall figures stood side by side at the ship¡¯s bow.

    Ji Jingxi looked at the scenes around her, which were becoming gradually familiar, and said with a helpless smile, "Now you know to be afraid, why didn¡¯t you think more before causing trouble?"

    ```

 Chapter 800 - 571 Who Ate the Pie Drawn by Boss Qi?_3

    Chapter 800: Chapter 571 Who Ate the Pie Drawn by Boss Qi?_3She seldom saw Sect Master Shen display such a guarded demeanor before.

    But it was not just Shen Yi, she herself also had immense dread for Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    The Qing Phoenix from before, even if it was to be killed, should have been killed by her, having witnessed such a ruthless scene, how could one not worry about this young Sect Master.

    "Let¡¯s head back to the sect."

    Shen Yi swiftly moved past the topic, he realized that Sect Master Qing Yue¡¯s mind was indeed sharper than others, and speaking too much could easily reveal something.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust this senior, but the latter was too closely associated with East Dragon Palace, and about the matters of Ten Thousand Demon Hall, there truly was no need to let the Alliance Sects know.

    "Hmm." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ji Jingxi also withdrew her gaze, she was not a particularly talkative person to begin with.

    Closing her eyes briefly to sense the disturbances beneath the water, her eyebrows slightly furrowed: "They¡¯ve even sent spies here, they seem to be really anxious."

    She crossed that line, returning to South Flood Land.

    With the transmission through a conch, the message quickly reached inside the Southern Dragon Palace.

    "Qi brother, now that they have all returned, where are your men?"

    Wearing the Imperial Crowns tiara and dressed in magnificent clothes, the Dragon Demon personally poured a glass of fine wine, showing great respect to the other, but the slight push of the glass afterward hinted at slight dissatisfaction.

    He spoke earnestly, the confidants he had nurtured over many years were all at the Union Realm Stage, ready to die at any moment.

    Not to mention dealing with the Seven Sons of Hong, harassing the forces of Treasure Flower Sect would definitely be no issue, surely causing significant trouble for the Seven Sons of Hong.

    But until now, not a Bear Demon nor Bat Demon had been seen from Southern Dragon Palace.

    Likewise, what was said about Heaven Realm¡¯s Frost Tigers, many Union Realm Perfection¡¯s Qing Phoenixes... The Ke Family Crown Prince was almost satiated just from eating their cakes.

    Across the square table.

    "Huh."

    The similarly aged Jade Horned Silver Dragon slowly lifted his eyes, staring at the cup in front of him, even with much effort to hide it, a flicker of anger emerged in his pupils.

    When he first arrived in South Hong, even though he appeared decadent and lazy, the Southern Dragon Palace dared not show any disrespect.

    Because everyone was clear in their minds, this seemingly disempowered and feeble creature, was, in reality, far more temperamental than others imagined.

    But at this moment, even as he displayed anger, the Ke Family Crown Prince was still quietly waiting for a response.

    Was he really just a blustering weakling, or a reticent future Crown Prince of Western Palace ¡ª this matter was still up for debate.

    An enduring person who could not even summon a single person? There was no point in that.

    "Oh Qi, dear Qi."

    Qi Zhaoyi closed his eyes, his expression hinting at more violence.

    He truly hadn¡¯t expected, the brother he trusted the most could make such a mess of things.

    Recollecting his thoughts, he sent another secret letter towards Western Hong.

    Then, extending his sharp Dragon Claw, he lifted the wine cup, drank it in one gulp, and after a long sigh, reopened his eyes, his voice hoarse: "My men do not need your concern, when it¡¯s time for them to handle things, they surely won¡¯t disappoint your Southern Dragon Palace."

    "If you want a fight, let¡¯s fight."

    With a clicking sound, the wine cup in Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s hand shattered into pieces.

    His eyes were filled with fierce light: "We can fight right now!"

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince slightly averted his gaze, nonchalantly saying: "That¡¯s true, including Qi brother, and my brother who just broke through, it¡¯s three on three, the advantage is with our Southern Dragon Palace."

    Although the number of Heaven Realm strong ones was the same, the greatest advantage of the Southern Dragon Palace lay in this body of water, once the numerous long-silenced Formations were activated, ordinary cultivators had no capacity to harm their foundation.

    On the contrary, the Dragon Palace could mercilessly slaughter those of the Immortal Sect, and their vassals.

    "Still, it¡¯s better to find a reason, and probe a bit more."

    "Huh? Why didn¡¯t you count your father? I recall the South Dragon King just ventured out recently."

    Qi Zhaoyi noticed something amiss.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince glanced at him, smiled, and did not respond.

    "So that¡¯s how it is."

    Qi Zhaoyi leaned back lazily in his throne, chuckling wryly: "Here I am thinking about how to secure my position as the Crown Prince, yet you¡¯re already considering how to prove to your father that you¡¯re capable of taking over the Dragon Lair. This has been a long wait, you¡¯re quite anxious."

    As his voice fell, he yawned: "Go on, tell me about it, what¡¯s the cause."

    Hearing this, the Ke Family Crown Prince poured himself another drink, speaking lightly: "If I remember correctly, the Southern Dragon Palace also invited a certain Sect Master from those Seven Sons to a banquet, since he has already returned, why not just set the date instead of picking another?"

 Chapter 801 - 573: Return to Nanyang, Invitation from Dragon Palace

    Chapter 801: Chapter 573: Return to Nanyang, Invitation from Dragon PalaceThe mountain peaks were steep and reached into the clouds, with a platform as wide as White Jade, adorned with Nanyang reliefs standing aloft.

    There were seven similar places, tucked away in a corner of Southern Hong.

    Many cultivators hurried back and forth, and compared to before, their expressions were a few degrees less relaxed and a bit more serious.

    As of today, although everyone could sense the change in atmosphere, the Southern Dragon Palace had yet to engage in any direct conflict with the Seven Sons.

    However, the vassal forces apart from the Immortal Sects, regardless of how they made a living, were starting to notice that times were getting tougher, the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers were becoming harder to deal with, and accidents among the disciples were gradually becoming more frequent.

    Clearly, the Southern Dragon Palace intended to cut off the Seven Sons¡¯ offerings and further seal off the eyes and ears of these Immortal Sects.

    To truly force the Southern Hong Seven Sects back into a corner!

    The news brought by the Daozi upon their return to the sect wasn¡¯t good; although there were gains, they still had not managed to convince a powerful enough figure from Western Hong to decide the situation. Instead, it had revealed the attitude of the Western Dragon Palace.

    It was said that those silver-horned Silver Dragons of the west dared to collude with the Wanxiang Pavilion to set a trap and ambush the Daozi of Southern Hong, clearly a fight to the death.

    If the two Dragon Palaces were to join forces and attack, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong would surely pay a heavy price even if they did nothing but hold their ground.

    The Southern Dragon Palace¡¯s approach of boiling frogs in warm water, the slicing with a dull knife, was so clear that even ordinary elders and disciples could see it; how could the Sect Masters and Daozi not understand?

    They were definitely going to act, they were just waiting for the right moment.

    Waiting¡ª

    Many cultivators looked up and saw the Treasure Ship of the Pure Moon Sect Master gliding through the sky, with two figures standing side by side at the bow. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Besides the Pure Moon Sect Master, there was another. He was the Sect Master of Nanyang, the one who somehow made many Daozi sincerely convinced.

    "He¡¯s back!"

    For a moment, regardless of their status, all the cultivators who saw the Treasure Ship bowed respectfully, welcoming the return of their Sect Masters.

    As the Treasure Ship passed by.

    They began to rise one by one, exchanging looks with different thoughts in their hearts.

    Now that these two had returned from Western Hong, with the conglomerate of the Seven Sects assembled, they had to take a definitive stance against the aggressive pressure of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    Were they going to negotiate peace, or reclaim the dignity of the Immortal Sects? Perhaps the answer would come soon.

    "..."

    Inside the grand hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the doors were tightly closed.

    The Daozi, who usually led the sects, now sat quietly on both sides, listening to Elder Ji recount the events at Mount Yu.

    "A dragon youth from the Heaven Realm has fallen?" the Bi Hai Sect Master asked in surprise, then pondered, "Then within a few months, the eldest of the Qi Family will inevitably be called back."

    Frankly, if not for the sudden madness of the Southern Dragon Palace, the Seven Sons had no intention of emerging once again.

    Their already not abundant foundation had dwindled over a hundred thousand years and had become even thinner.

    The main question was... what was the purpose of emerging from seclusion.

    To re-establish themselves as the top power in Hongze?

    Even with the remaining strength of the South Hong Seven Sons, as long as they were willing to stand up, not to mention regaining parity with the grand powers like the East Dragon Palace and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, they would at least not be inferior to the likes of the Western Dragon Palace and Yue Family.

    As long as they had enough determination and the courage to fight.

    Claiming a few Union Dao treasures in Northern Hong or Eastern Hong, allowing their disciples and those vassal forces to recuperate, would certainly be infinitely better than the current situation.

    But the issue was that the one who initially "grounded" the Seven Sons of Southern Hong was actually the East Dragon King.

    By using Zi Ling¡¯s name, he protected the Seven Sons from the wrath of the Immortals, ensuring the remaining six sects were not implicated.

    After all, the Immortal of Hongze couldn¡¯t confirm whether Zi Ling, who had ascended to heaven, still cared about the people of Hongze... most likely she did, because heaven can be too lonely, and over time, it¡¯s hard not to miss the family ties of the past.

    Having worked so hard to send Zi Ling up, he wouldn¡¯t risk the possibility of alienating her over merely six sects, no matter how slim that chance was.

    This led to the current situation.

    If the Seven Sons of Southern Hong were to take the initiative to leave, that would break the agreement, and then it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of how the great Immortal of Hongze would react. Those bootlickers who constantly tried to ingratiate themselves with the Immortal would certainly not mind acting against their own Southern Hong cultivators to earn a smile from the great Immortal.

    So the current status was actually the last bit of face left for the Seven Sons by all the Hongze forces, and this "gentle treatment" was mostly out of consideration for the East Dragon Palace.

    Now that the eldest of the Qi Family was going to be called back, as long as they held on until then, the strife of Southern Hong seemed to be coming to a childishly easy end.

    After all, even if the Ke Family Crown Prince went mad, he definitely wouldn¡¯t think that the Southern Dragon Palace alone could truly match the Seven Sons.

    That old Dragon King, if he left the Dragon Lair, wouldn¡¯t have the strength to suppress the multitude of heroes.

    "..."

    Even the other Sect Masters were a bit dazed as they withdrew their gazes.

    People like the Ling Yun and Unparalleled Sect Masters let out a barely detectable sigh of relief.

    The Ling Yue Sect Master remained silent.

    Yet, as the Heavenly Sword Sect Master also withdrew his gaze, a faint hint of disappointment flickered in his eyes.

    As the sword of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, tasked with seizing the treasures for Southern Hong, cutting down all who stood in the way so the great sun of Nanyang could shine peacefully over these lands and waters.

    Now that the sword had become sharper, there seemed to be no more chances to unsheathe it.

    For Ye Jiu, this was undoubtedly a sorrow.

    "I have something to take care of, I need to return to the sect first," Shen Yi said as he slowly got up, not quite accustomed to this sort of idle chatting. Such long stretches of sitting and talking might be but a momentary blip to these Sect Masters with their lengthy lifespans, but for Shen Yi, it really was a bit boring.

 Chapter 802 - 573: Return to Nanyang, Dragon Palaceâ€™s Invitation_2

    Chapter 802: Chapter 573: Return to Nanyang, Dragon Palace¡¯s Invitation_2He took out a jade slip and placed it on the desk beside Ye Jiu.

    Then he bowed his hands in farewell and walked out of the grand hall.

    "How come you go out once and come back just as distant?"

    Deng Xiangjun looked curiously at Ji Jingxi. Shen Yi had left in such a hurry before, but in the end, he returned with Sister Ji. He had thought the two had a decent relationship.

    Before waiting for an answer, he looked at the jade slip on the desk: "What is this?"

    Ye Jiu picked it up and glanced at it, then frowned, "A communication treasure for contacting the Ban Shan Sect Master? What, does Ban Shan Sect really intend to fight to the death with Dragon Palace alongside us?"

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself.

    Following the Seven Sons of Hong, one only gets a beating without the chance to feast on the rewards.

    Yet Ji Jingxi cast her gaze sideways and said, "That Daoist Huang stated that all cultivators of Ban Shan¡¯s two great treasure lands, including himself and the Sub-sect Master, are at Sect Master Shen¡¯s disposal."

    "..."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the hall quickly fell into silence.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s smile had not yet faded when he looked at the jade slip in his hand and suddenly felt it grow hotter to the touch.

    In front of him, the Ban Shan Sect Master was certainly not considered a strong figure.

    But the action of entrusting one¡¯s life and fortune to another was imbued with a trust that even he found palpable.

    Even if Shen Yi were Daoist Huang¡¯s long-lost father, it would not be enough for a sect master to make such a decision.

    The Ling Yun and Bi Hai Sect Masters, who had lower cultivation and less interaction with Shen Yi, were even more astonished at this moment.

    Don¡¯t forget, Sister Ji didn¡¯t say they were at the disposal of the Seven Sons of Hong, but mentioned Shen Yi alone, indicating that this matter had nothing to do with the Seven Sons and was solely due to the face of the Nanyang Sect Master.

    How... how could a cultivator of another sect trust Shen Yi more than they, the people of the Alliance Sects?

    "Huh."

    Ye Jiu took a deep breath, lifted the jade slip, and tentatively asked, "So we fight?"

    The other Sect Masters looked over with peculiar expressions.

    Even if Ban Shan Sect¡¯s action was indeed shocking, adding these two Earth Realm cultivators would at best give the Seven Sons a bit more ease against the sinister schemes of Dragon Palace, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to be decisive.

    "I was just asking."

    Ye Jiu withdrew the jade slip, and the reason he asked the question was actually more because of Shen Yi himself.

    To be able to earn such trust from a Unity Realm Stage cultivator, this lad must have something extraordinary about him.

    And why did the other party give the jade slip specifically to him and not the other Sect Masters?

    Could it be that Sect Master Shen¡¯s thoughts were more aligned with his own?

    ...

    Nanyang Treasure Land.

    Li Qingfeng and Xuan Qing had long been standing in front of Ancestral Master Hall to welcome him, and without needing to see with their eyes, as soon as the figure in the dark robe stepped into the treasure land, the entirety of heaven and earth celebrated with him.

    "He¡¯s back."

    Xuan Qing, sensing the change in the air of heaven and earth, respectfully performed a disciple¡¯s salute towards the horizon.

    Although their realms were slightly lower, they were individually taking on the responsibilities of Daozi and Great Elder, keeping the whole treasure land in perfect order.

    "So busy... I still wanted to report back to the Sect Master on how the other Alliance Sects have taken care of us these days."

    Even though Li Qingfeng couldn¡¯t perceive the changes in the air, he could infer from Elder Xuan Qing¡¯s actions that the Sect Master had already left.

    The current Nanyang Sect didn¡¯t have the strength to shelter vassals, and for self-protection, they had to rely on the help of the Alliance Sects.

    He remembered when the Sect Master had just returned to the Void, he could take him out of the sect to "attend banquets"; as the Sect Master¡¯s realm rose higher and higher, it seemed like no one in the treasure land could keep pace with him.

    However, apart from the Sect Master, everyone else¡¯s days seemed to become more and more peaceful.

    In Hongze water and land, peace is what every cultivator aspires to, and everyone knows how this peace comes.

    "The Sect Master is aware and will certainly not mistreat the Alliance Sect."

    Xuan Qing turned and went back into Ancestral Master Hall. He was perhaps the person among the Seven Sons who understood Shen Yi the most, even harboring thoughts of falling out with immortals for his sake. The small contributions from the uncles now would probably be the most cost-effective deal of their lives.

    "..."

    Shen Yi arrived at the most familiar mountain peak and paused for a moment.

    To his surprise, a majestic hall had appeared on the once-empty mountaintop, surrounded by tranquility. Wisp of incense smoke wafted within, inducing a calming effect on the mind and spirit.

    Only a few disciples responsible for the incense, upon seeing Shen Yi, restrained their excitement, bowed respectfully, and dared not disturb any longer, neatly exiting the cultivation hall. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Compared to these disciples, the last figure in a simple dark robe looked not much shocked at the sight of the legendary figure but was filled with deep reminiscence.

    "Not cultivating, but here to add incense?"

    Shen Yi, uncharacteristically halting his hurried pace, paused for a brief moment.

    "Reporting..."

    The woman in the dark robe respectfully bowed her hands, and before she could finish speaking, she saw Shen Yi slightly raise his eyebrows.

    She pursed her lips with a warm smile in her eyes and then gently lowered her hands. Despite still looking slightly nervous in her expressions, she maintained the casual demeanor she had when Shen Yi first saw her at Creek Terrace Mountain.

    "I¡¯ve been diligently cultivating, but when I think of you, I can¡¯t help coming over to take a look."

    Although a Divinity Transformation Realm disciple, in the face of a Sect Master at the pinnacle of the Earth Realm, there was a world-apart gap between them. But as long as Shen Yi allowed it, she was still Jiang Qiu Lan, the silent girl who never feared to express her thoughts.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and took off a gold bracelet from his wrist.

    Seeing this, the girl stepped back slightly, then shook her head. She didn¡¯t say anything about refusing, but instead held a smile, hesitated briefly, and asked the question she¡¯d been longing to ask but never had the opportunity,

 Chapter 803 - 573: Returning to Nanyang, Invitation from the Dragon Palace_3

    Chapter 803: Chapter 573: Returning to Nanyang, Invitation from the Dragon Palace_3She looked at him seriously, "Are you alright?"

    "I¡¯m okay," Shen Yi gave a light nod.

    "That¡¯s good," Jiang Qiulan breathed a sigh of relief, then again performed a courteous bow and briskly made her way down the mountain.

    She was all too familiar with the rumors about Shen Yi, to the point of knowing them by heart.

    Now that she could no longer be of any help to this lofty mountain, the least she could do was not to become a stumbling block on his path forward, especially since Shen Yi was no longer just Qingzhou¡¯s Demon-suppression Great General, but the sky over the entire Southern Hong domain.

    Being able to accompany him for a part of his journey was already a very nice experience.

    Besides, compared to the gold bracelet that was clearly taken from a woman¡¯s wrist, she preferred her own Demon Core from a transformed blood ox.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi stood silently for a while, rarely shaking his head with a smile before stepping into the great hall.

    For these people to continue living peacefully on the lands of Hongze, he had a long way to go.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi collected his thoughts and sat cross-legged on a cushion in the middle of the hall.

    First, he checked the harvest of the several Hall Masters from this trip, and under the nervous gaze of Ke Shisan, he still chose to turn these corpses into a Blood River and poured them into the other¡¯s Town Stone body.

    Although there was a significant gap between the Silver Dragon with jade antlers and the Yellow Poison Dragon, which would waste some of the bloodline potential, as Shen Yi¡¯s Boundary improved, he had also realized that in cultivator battles, the quality was far more important than quantity.

    Ke Shisan was that Sub-hall Master with the highest potential.

    If it were possible to gather the power of the four Dragon Palaces of Hongze to forge his Town Stone, then perhaps when he faced an Immortal, he could play a significant role.

    The vast Blood River surged into his brow.

    Shen Yi simultaneously condensed the Demon Origin to feed this foremost Hall Master.

    Similar to Yu Lan, even though nearly three hundred thousand Demon Lifespan Years were poured into him, it wasn¡¯t enough to elevate Ke Shisan to the Immortal level, but only to raise his Demon Soul to the Unity Realm Stage.

    Despite the substantial loss due to the bloodline¡¯s incongruity.

    But Qi Zhaoyang was too powerful, surpassing An Tingfeng by a notch, and with the addition of Qi Zhaoping and other Demon Generals possessing dragon blood, Ke Shisan¡¯s aura gradually began to surge.

    Soon he surpassed Yue Tianji, then overtook Yu Lan, until his aura reached the same level as An Yi... The growth of his aura finally started to slow.

    "Hoo¡ª¡ª"

    Accompanied by a powerful dragon¡¯s breath, Ke Shisan finally opened his eyes and challengingly looked at An Yi.

    However, he soon lost interest, since the diminutive West Hall Master, though her small face remained calm, was silently staring at the gold bracelet on the master¡¯s wrist, biting her lip, seemingly lost in thought and completely ignoring him.

    "Ke Shisan is grateful for my lord¡¯s generous reward!"

    Having leapt to become the strongest Hall Master, Ke Shisan could hardly contain his joy.

    Shen Yi glanced at him, so many corpses and yet they hadn¡¯t managed to widen the qualitative gap between him and An Yi that much; such a waste, and he wondered what Ke Shisan was so proud of.

    However, on both An Yi and Yu Lan¡¯s Town Stones, there was now a Blood Charm each, slightly different from the others.

    That¡¯s the trace left by slaying a dragon offspring.

    Before they were completely unafraid of retaliation from the Western Dragon Palace, it was better for these two Hall Masters to appear less frequently; Ke Shisan breaking through to the Heaven Realm was somewhat compensating for the lack of strength on Shen Yi¡¯s side.

    Just at that moment.

    Shen Yi sensed something amiss. He closed his eyes and probed the five Immortal Cities covered by the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    He saw that at three of them, the light at the city gates had changed.

    At some point, a piercing red light had mingled with the original pure golden light, looking as though the Dao Soldiers were stained with blood after excessive slaughter.

    Shen Yi furrowed his brow slightly.

    No, if it were due to excessive killing, why would it exactly correspond to the cities of the three Heaven Realm Hall Masters?

    Could it be that these Dao Soldiers could be further upgraded?

    Aside from that, Shen Yi looked towards the now empty Ten Thousand Demon Hall. The land of vast darkness was given to Wu Jun, while the several Unity Realm Stage bear demons and bat demons were allocated to An Yi.

    The more Demon creatures there were in the hall, the stronger their Boundaries, the more Shen Yi had a strange feeling that under the Hall Masters¡¯ lead, their Demon Bloodlines seemed to be nurturing something.

    "Innate Divine Ability?"

    After a moment of contemplation, Shen Yi suddenly thought of the difference between the Earth Realm and the Heaven Realm.

    Using Daoist Techniques to deduce Divine Skills, like the Moonlight skill used previously by Senior Ji, which was one of her Divine Skills and a hallmark of stepping into the Heaven Realm.

    Not to mention anything else, just being able to seize a trace of aura, she was able to forcibly strip a part of the Divine Soul from the Qing Phoenix clan leader; such a technique was strange and frightening.

    Which cultivator wouldn¡¯t leave a trace when taking action, and suddenly a part of their Divine Soul is missing; who can handle that?

    Could Shen Yi¡¯s own Divine Skills be on this Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    "Never mind, at least I have a direction to think about," Shen Yi opened his eyes and brought Yue Tianji and Ke Shisan into the panel.

    Since there was nothing new to coalesce, those four million-plus Demon Lifespan Years would have to be shared between the two Hall Masters and himself.

    No matter how much the Immortal Law consumed Lifespan Years, with such a terrifying quantity, he was determined to obtain the Blood God Technique and Shenyue Zhenqingtian.

    As the Demon Lifespan Years poured in.

    The hall once again fell into silence, the figure in black sitting like a lifeless shell, the only companion being the wisps of green smoke.

    ...

    The Qingyue Treasure Ship had returned for several days now.

    The Seven Sects¡¯ cultivators, including all the Great Elders, were uneasy, unable to obtain the news they wanted.

    Though the Sect Masters had clearly discussed it, no clear charter had been put forward.

    sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 804 - 573: Return to Nanyang, Invitation from the Dragon Palace_4

    Chapter 804: Chapter 573: Return to Nanyang, Invitation from the Dragon Palace_4The plea for assistance from the vassal forces floated into the Seven Sects like snowflakes.

    Under the arrangements of the Daozi, the Southern Hong Seven Sons sent countless cultivators to aid, but from beginning to end, no mention was made of how to quell this dispute or whether to continue challenging the Southern Dragon Palace indefinitely.

    "Wait?"

    Liu Shiqian looked at Bai Wu; since Wu Jun had brought him back to Southern Hong, aside from Elder Chi Yang, he hadn¡¯t informed anyone that he had entered the Unity Realm Stage.

    With his current strength, dealing with these minor issues naturally came with ease.

    However, many disciples and elders had to continuously risk dangers in their travels, which was never a good thing.

    "Once Elder Qi returns, all will be settled."

    Bai Wu sighed. It was definitely frustrating, but even they, the spirited Daozi, indeed found no reason to start a conflict.

    Even if they defeated the Southern Dragon Palace, it would only arouse the wariness of the other Hongs, followed by wave after wave of suppression.

    Perhaps one or two Sect Masters wanted to fight, but most hoped to return to the former state of affairs.

    "Let¡¯s hope so."

    Liu Shiqian, recalling what he had seen and heard in Western Hong, always felt that things might not evolve as most Sect Masters imagined¡ªthe Hongze was getting more chaotic, and how were the Southern Hong Seven Sons supposed to extricate themselves.

    Maybe it was better to strike first...

    The moment this thought surfaced in his mind, Liu Shiqian instantly broke out in a cold sweat.

    How had he come to harbor such thoughts after spending some time in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    Yet, who wouldn¡¯t want to exhibit the same kind of imposing attitude as the senior in the dark gold robe, when facing the Dragon Palace?

    It¡¯s just that his strength was not sufficient.

    While the two were conversing, they suddenly noticed something amiss and furrowed their brows as they looked toward the outside of the sect.

    The next moment, demon energy tainted with the smell of fish swept over from outside the Seven Sects.

    "By the Imperial Edict of the Crown Prince of the Southern Dragon Palace, I have come to question you!"

    The terrifying voice roared across the sky like a ferocious beast.

    Outside the Southern Hong Seven Sects, dark clouds loomed heavily, in which gigantic water demons of various fierce appearances and huge sizes floated; among them were a Yellow Dragon coiled with spikes all over its body and a Red Dragon lashing its tail.

    Under this daunting display,

    the two dragons transformed into human form, held the imperial edict in their hands, and appeared within the line of sight of many cultivators.

    They were indeed the Dragon Descendants of the Southern Dragon Palace, and all were old acquaintances.

    The red one was the Dragon Descendant who had been in charge of the waters near the Seven Sons, ranking fourth.

    The elder one was the Fifth Prince of the Ke Family, who had lost almost all his subordinated Demon Generals.

    The last time they had put on such a display was when they besieged the vassals of the Nanyang Sect, and eventually, with the help of a few Daozi, they left in a disgraced state, suffering heavy losses.

    Now they had returned with even greater arrogance.

    And their confidence clearly came from the Imperial Edict in their hands.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince rarely issued Imperial Edicts; the most recent two were both concerning the Nanyang Sect.

    "The Crown Prince asks."

    The two Dragon Descendants looked down at the Immortal Sect below, taking in all the cultivators with murderous looks on their faces, yet they remained calm and even more indifferent.

    The next moment, a sharp, mocking question echoed in the air.

    "The feast is ready. Does Nanyang dare to attend?"

    The words quickly spread far, reaching the ears of all cultivators, who then emerged from their dwellings, drew their magic treasures, and soared up into the clouds.

    For a moment, all seven sons of Southern Hong were agitated.

    This wasn¡¯t the demeanor of someone inviting guests to a banquet, it was clearly filled with provocative intent.

    Under the continued pressure, the cultivators of the Immortal Sect had already been seething with anger. Now that someone had come knocking on their door, they could hardly contain themselves.

    However, without the sect master¡¯s command, they could only glare at the sky.

    Under a large tree, a few figures slowly stood up. Ye Jiu couldn¡¯t help but lift the corners of his lips, his smile full of chilling intent.

    "Is it possible that they know what happened in Western Hong... and want to take advantage of the Qi Family not having withdrawn their troops yet, to drag us into this chaos?"

    Seeing this, the Ling Yun Sect Master hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t resist advising.

    Ye Jiu cast a sidelong glance and did not speak, but it made the Ling Yun Sect Master feel a chill run through him.

    "Enough, brothers for so many years, now engaging in internal strife, isn¡¯t it shameful?"

    Ling Yue Sect Master walked to the middle, breaking the eye contact between the two: "I¡¯ll handle it."

    Even disciples who had shared life and death for a hundred thousand years could develop differing opinions under such prolonged strain.

    No one truly feared the Southern Dragon Palace, but some were reluctant to take more risks.

    Before he had finished speaking, a few sect masters were simultaneously stunned, and Ji Jingxi, who hadn¡¯t spoken from the start, slowly raised her head.

    Many cultivators of the Southern Hong¡¯s seven sons all turned their gaze toward the same direction.

    They saw that the formation of Nanyang Treasure Land suddenly flickered. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A figure then stepped out.

    The person looked somewhat youthful and immature, with very low cultivation, merely a Disciple of the Divinity Transformation Realm.

    In such a situation, he seemed so insignificant.

    Yet facing the fierce Aquatic Race Great Demons,

    this young cultivator appeared so nonchalant.

    He walked leisurely to the edge of the White Jade Platform, stood with his hands behind his back, and gazed at the two wild-faced dragon descendants.

    In full view of everyone, Li Qingfeng nodded gently, "My sect master is aware, go ahead and wait."

    The calm tone lacked the ferocity of the aquatic demons, yet it made all cultivators and demons freeze in place, somewhat uncertain.

    "Heh!"

    Ke Family Fifth Prince suddenly laughed, "What do you mean by ¡¯wait¡¯? You little lad, might as well speak more clearly for your sect master who dares not show his face."

    The other cultivators also came to their senses... They all knew what the banquet was for, the death of the Ke Family¡¯s dragon descendant needed to be addressed.

    Sect Master Shen sending a disciple to respond, could it be that he was worried about being seen showing some sign of guilt?

    "Ah."

    Li Qingfeng had originally turned to walk towards the formation.

    Hearing this remark, he sighed slightly.

    He looked back toward the sky and slowly said, "The meaning of ¡¯waiting¡¯ is to prepare the banquet and wait. When my sect master finds the time, he will naturally come to the banquet."

    "What a joke!"

    The four dragon descendants sneered, "And if he never finds the time?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng adjusted his robe, his youthful brows finally showing a hint of scorn.

    He said faintly, "Then you¡¯ll just have to keep waiting."

 Chapter 805 - 574: Minor Achievement in Immortal Law, Nanyang Enters Water

    Chapter 805: Chapter 574: Minor Achievement in Immortal Law, Nanyang Enters WaterThe mountain wind was bleak, thinning the stench of seawater.

    Li Qingfeng¡¯s rather arrogant response not only reached the ears of the many Dragon Palace demons but also echoed in the ears of the South Hong Seven Sons Cultivators.

    Both sides were caught off guard.

    Clutching the Imperial Edict in their hands, the two from the Ke Family stared fixedly at the young cultivator below. They suddenly felt as if they had transformed from the distinguished Dragon Descendants into a lowly servant, tasked with inviting honored guests to a banquet¡ªand one who had just been put in his place at that.

    Could it be that the Nanyang Sect really thought they came here to cordially invite them to a drink?

    Putting on airs in front of the Southern Dragon Palace?

    "You, a Divinity Transformation Stage junior, what right do you have to speak in front of this prince..."

    The Fifth Prince from the Ke Family growled lowly, and behind him, the numerous fearsome Great Demons also bared their fangs in unison. Their massive figures tumbled in the clouds, appearing as evil spirits that pervaded the sky, with overwhelming demonic energy.

    "If the person who had come today were not the one holding that rag in your hand, but he himself inviting us, perhaps you would have seen someone with a higher cultivation."

    Li Qingfeng raised his eyebrows, cutting off the rampant energy with a swift interruption. Under the watchful eyes of the demons, he sauntered into the Array, leaving behind his final, impatient parting words.

    "As for now, get lost."

    The many Water Demons still had vicious and fierce expressions, but their gradually softer growling made them seem somewhat comical.

    Such a grand show of force, and yet they couldn¡¯t even intimidate a junior at the Divinity Transformation Stage; in the end, they were even scolded pointedly¡ªyet all the demons knew well that even though they could crush the young cultivator with a single finger, no one would dare to make a move today.

    This was the territory of the South Hong Seven Sons. Should they truly come to blows, even if the Sect Masters didn¡¯t step in, just a few Daozi would be enough to bury them all there.

    How could these people dare to disregard the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Edict!

    And even go so far as to scorn it as a mere piece of rag.

    The hands of the Fifth Prince from the Ke Family trembled with rage. As the Lord of the Southern Hong, when had the Dragon Palace ever been subjected to such humiliation?

    He abruptly turned his head towards the other cultivators and bellowed, "Is this how the South Hong Seven Sons treat their guests?!"

    Faced with such a question,

    The expressions of the many Seven Sons Cultivators gradually became strange.

    The earlier grievances now seemed to have transferred to the faces of these group of Water Demons, eliciting a sense of bullying arrogance from the powerful Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    Although it appeared somewhat overbearing, this feeling was genuinely exhilarating for them!

    "Hmph."

    The cultivators remained silent, exchanging glances.

    The situation today seemed to mark the first time an Alliance Sect had taken a stance on a matter concerning the Dragon Palace.

    Only no one expected that the Alliance Sect who would stand up would be the Nanyang Sect, a place that had been silent for years and had only recently begun to regain a sense of presence.

    Whether Sect Master Shen was unwilling to show up or genuinely occupied, one thing was clear¡ªthe attitude displayed by the Nanyang Sect at this moment was completely incompatible with the notion of "negotiation."

    Such a forceful demeanor had not been seen from the Nanyang Seven Sons for a long time.

    They were always enduring, always prioritizing the greater good, engraving the adage that a lack of minor forbearance can disrupt a major plan in their hearts.

    But they could not truly follow their original intention, to forthrightly tell someone to "get lost!"

    Not until Li Qingfeng¡¯s casual parting remark just now. This junior cultivator at the Divinity Transformation Stage, through his actions, let the many cultivators witness that these words weren¡¯t so hard to say after all. And after uttering them, the people from the Dragon Palace could only ask questions in their frustration, and that was all.

    Rustle, rustle¡ª

    In response to the Fifth Prince from the Ke Family¡¯s questioning, figures suddenly sprang up from the crowd, followed by the second and then the third...

    One by one, the Daozi stood suspended in the air.

    Su Hongxiu looked down at her hand, and under the furious gaze of the Fifth Prince from the Ke Family, she glanced at the rag in his hand and said indifferently, "Or what? Do you want to die?"

    While the other Daozi didn¡¯t speak, they had already proven their stance by their actions.

    Now that a Sect Master had made a declaration, according to the rules of the South Hong Seven Sons, the matter was considered settled.

    "Good! Very good!"

    In a fit of anger, the Fifth Prince from the Ke Family¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened, wrinkling the Imperial Edict. Upon realizing his action, he quickly smoothed it out¡ªwith this decree being the only token allowing him to challenge the South Hong Seven Sons.

    "Anyway, the banquet is already prepared. Since the Sect Master of Nanyang claims to be occupied, pfft, we will not insist. It¡¯s better to be truly occupied, but if in the end you do not wish to attend the banquet, remember to send a message to inform my Southern Dragon Palace, so as not to waste everyone¡¯s time."

    "Farewell!"

    Leaving behind a smug remark, the Fifth Prince from the Ke Family swept his gaze over the many Daozi. Under those indifferent eyes, he suddenly felt a chill down his back, and hurriedly bowed his hands before leading the horde of demon soldiers on the clouds towards the watery depths without a moment¡¯s delay.

    Only when the stench in the air had completely dissipated, sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Did the many cultivators reluctantly withdraw their gaze from the Nanyang White Jade Platform¡ªthinking that if a junior in the Divinity Transformation Stage could do it, then they might as well show off in front of the Dragon Palace. What a pity!

    Although they had relished in their glory, the matter was far from over; ultimately, it would have to be settled by a direct confrontation.

    It was just uncertain whether Sect Master Shen would actually attend the banquet.

    "..."

    The few Daozi exchanged glances with each other.

    They were present during the prior meeting of the Sect Masters and knew what the outcome of the discussion was.

    Truthfully, the Dragon Palace¡¯s invitation was neither a big nor small issue.

    It involved nothing more than the death of two Dragon Descendants, along with numerous Demon Generals and Dragon Palace kin. For others, it would certainly mean disaster, but Shen Yi had now officially become the Sect Master of Nanyang.

 Chapter 806 - 574: Mastery of Immortal Law, Nanyang Enters the Water_2

    Chapter 806: Chapter 574: Mastery of Immortal Law, Nanyang Enters the Water_2With his status, he could have made up any excuse to gloss over the matter.

    However, Li Qingfeng was one of the few who had followed Sect Master Shen when they left the treasure land, so his stance was very likely reflective of Sect Master Shen¡¯s own thoughts.

    Such firmness didn¡¯t resemble an attempt to gloss over the issue at all.

    Nor did he know how the other Sect Masters viewed it.

    "This... shouldn¡¯t he discuss it with us first?"

    Under the towering tree, Ling Yun Sect Master muttered to his fellow brothers, noting the varied expressions on their faces, yet no one raised any objections, seemingly taking it as default, which left him somewhat puzzled.

    "Nanyang is the foremost among the Seven Sects. When Elder Brother Qin made decisions, did he ever consult you?"

    Before others could speak, it was Ye Jiu who glanced sideways, then cast his gaze towards the chair under the great tree.

    "Is this the same thing?"

    The corners of Ling Yun Sect Master¡¯s eyes twitched, different times called for different measures; the Nanyang Sect was no longer what it used to be: "I still feel something isn¡¯t quite right."

    "I don¡¯t think so."

    Ye Jiu turned and headed towards the Sect, saying calmly, "Anyway, as long as he attends the feast, I am definitely going to accompany him."

    As he spoke, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Not bad, not bad, after all these years, there was finally a Sect Master who suited his temperament.

    It was okay not to return to Northern Hong; after all, it was due to his own lack of strength and he deserved whatever humiliation he got¡ªhe acknowledged this!

    But now, even the Southern Dragon Palace dared to step over the line. What, without Elder Brother Qin, was his sword dull?

    The territory under Nanyang¡¯s care, Heavenly Sword cuts down all evil, that¡¯s the rule of the Seven Sons!

    "This! This!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Ye Jiu left.

    Ling Yun Sect Master¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly as he complained, "He¡¯s finally found an excuse... Look at him, is he planning to attend the banquet or to kill someone?"

    "I say, you better calm down."

    Ling Yue Sect Master glanced at Ji Jingxi, who sat silently beside him, noticing the rare sight of her zither lying neglected.

    He retracted his gaze, shaking his head with a hint of resignation.

    To his cold and aloof junior sister, her lack of questioning Ye Jiu¡¯s words was, in fact, an implicit agreement.

    Though they were all fellow disciples, there was still a ranking in terms of Boundary and strength. Now, it seemed that the two other Heaven Realm cultivators, apart from himself, had inexplicably reached an understanding with Sect Master Shen.

    "Now we¡¯ll just have to see what our Sect Master Shen really thinks."

    Ling Yue Sect Master laughed. It had been a long time since he last visited the Dragon Palace to see that old worm.

    ...

    In Nanyang Treasure Land, high atop a mountain peak was a prime cultivation site.

    Shen Yi sat stoically on a meditation mat, his eyes lifeless, his aura fluctuating.

    His face was frighteningly pale except for his red lips, as if all the blood had pooled there. It almost seemed like droplets of blood were about to trickle down.

    The Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique, being worthy of the name Immortal Law, would surely not be less challenging to cultivate than Shenyue Zhenqingtian.

    Moreover, when he had cultivated Shenyue Zhenqingtian, it was a step-by-step process, starting with general Union Dao techniques, proceeding to Precious Techniques, then Spiritual Techniques, and finally integrating them.

    Furthermore, while the Illusionary Realm of Nameless Mountain was somewhat torturous, it effectively served as an extremely reliable mentor, manually guiding the cultivator to comprehend Shen Yue¡¯s True Intent and how to employ it.

    Yet the Blood God Technique had only a fragmentary scroll.

    To grasp the True Intent of the Blood God required him to create a similar "Illusionary Realm" himself.

    This Immortal Law boiled down to one word, kill!

    With bloodshed forging countless Killing Domains embodying one¡¯s Dao Heart, the more one kills, the more transparent the Dao Heart becomes, earning the title of the Blood God who has weathered Ten Thousand Tribulations.

    Yue Tianji had once cultivated this technique and knew well its difficulties.

    Carnage was easy, as both Cultivators and Great Demons could forge a horrific tally of lives taken if they lacked restraint.

    The challenge was maintaining the purity of the Dao Heart amidst such slaughter.

    In layman terms, it meant having the conviction that one¡¯s own killing was justified¡ªthat every life claimed was rightly deserved.

    Only by believing in one¡¯s own righteousness could one traverse the infinite tribulations without sinking into them, without being controlled by the True Intent of the Blood God.

    To reach this state required tremendous self-confidence and courage, or the simplicity of a madman.

    The madness of Yue Tianji, apart from the influence of Xuan Qing, was largely due to his encounter with the Blood God Technique.

    Yet at this moment, he found to his complex dismay.

    The Lord¡¯s difficulty in cultivating this technique lied more in comprehension; having actually created the "Blood God Illusion," he faced the tribulations with a momentum that was unstoppable, without meeting any barriers from start to finish.

    In that Illusionary Realm, those vivid and bloody creatures fell by the Lord¡¯s hand, and now their standing up again seemed to be for the sole purpose of falling once more.

    Towards the end, Yue Tianji could no longer discern the Lord¡¯s movements as he swung his sword.

    He was certain that Shen Yi was not mad because his face showed no pleasure in slaughter, rather it showed signs of impatience. It was this very attitude that made his actions all the more terrifying.

    A cultivator who seemed to have emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood without a Heart Demon? Without remorse? What a joke!

    "Hu¡ª¡ª"

    Shen Yi¡¯s scattered pupils suddenly regained their sharpness, the scarlet of his lips faded, and his face regained color.

    If there had to be any change described, it was the appearance of a wisp of red like smoke within the pitch-black pupils.

    True Intent of the Blood God, the Killing Domain was complete.

    [Union Dao (Immortal) Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique: Entry-level]

    [Union Dao (Immortal) Shenyue Zhenqingtian: Minor Accomplishment]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: Three hundred ninety-six million]

    Having spent over seventy million Demon Lifespan Years, there was significant progress in both Immortal Laws.

 Chapter 807 - 574: Minor Achievement in Immortal Law, Nanyang Falls into Water_3

    Chapter 807: Chapter 574: Minor Achievement in Immortal Law, Nanyang Falls into Water_3Having abundant Demon Lifespan Years, what truly limited Shen Yi¡¯s progress in cultivating techniques were actually the two Hall Masters, who unlike Shen Yi, didn¡¯t have a panel to help reduce 99 percent of the torment.

    During each moment of deduction, both of them were truly experiencing the passage of their lives.

    This kind of torment had even caused some Demon Souls to collapse in the past.

    Although Ke Shisan and Yue Tianji were strong in spirit and not comparable to those Little Demons, the complexity of the Unity Realm Stage Immortal Law was by no means something that could be discussed in the same breath as those Qi Refinement Realm spells.

    Of the Lifespan Years they consumed, almost half were transformed into Demon Origin to help stabilize their minds, while incidentally seeing if they could improve their Lower Grade.

    In front of Immortal Law, even Shen Yi¡¯s mediocre aptitude was compensated for.

    It was truly a case of equality for all living beings.

    If a proper Heaven Realm Cultivator were to cultivate an Immortal Law to Perfection, they would still have to spend a lifetime chasing after it.

    The terrifying cost brought massive rewards in return.

    As Shen Yi¡¯s understanding of the Immortal Law deepened, he began to grasp what this so-called True Intent really meant.

    If one says that ordinary Union Dao cultivation techniques are but poor imitations of Heaven Realm Divine Skills, then if Immortal Law could be cultivated to Perfection or even to Major Achievement, there was a chance to surpass Divine Skills.

    When two Heaven Realm Cultivators clash, each additional Divine Skill they possess gives them a greater advantage.

    "It¡¯s a pity that the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique is incomplete, only the beginning."

    Shen Yi sighed lightly, but it was fine. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Murderous Tribulation to give him some relief, his cultivation in Shenyue Zhenqingtian might not have gone so smoothly.

    Seeing himself as a stone hidden within the Azure Sky, slowly assimilating and even suppressing this realm, was truly the most tedious and bland style among all the cultivation techniques Shen Yi had practiced.

    There was no threshold, no need for Spiritual Light, and insights from others were useless.

    It was a pure reliance on using up Lifespan Years.

    Perhaps the true junior Immortals could use other techniques or treasures to accelerate this process, but he had only that broken mountain, whose sole use was to stabilize his spirit and prevent him from getting lost in the Azure Sky.

    The good news was that since this Immortal Law had reached the Minor Achievement Realm, it could be considered a relatively common Divine Skill, at least making a fight against An Tingfeng not as challenging as before.

    "Go and relax a bit."

    Shen Yi glanced at the two somewhat dazed Hall Masters, especially Ke Shisan, who as the main force behind the deduction of Shenyue Zhenqingtian, had to constantly take Shen Yi¡¯s place to sense the intent of the Azure Sky, enduring most of the tedium, and even now, saliva was hanging from his lips, presenting a completely stupefied look...

    Hearing the word "relax," the two Hall Masters suddenly woke up, waving their hands frantically: "No need to relax! No need to relax!" " Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and gathered the two of them into the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    He really thought of himself as Zhou Baipe, hoarding the good stuff for sparing use, for it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find replacements once it was worn out.

    He stood up, took out a Nanyang white robe from the Finger Ring and put it on, then stretched his stiff arms a little before stepping out of the hall.

    Li Qingfeng had been waiting there for a while.

    Upon seeing Shen Yi, he didn¡¯t say much. Anyone who had spent time with the Sect Master knew what he was going to do after descending the mountain.

    He took out the Dao Plate that Senior Xuan Qing had lent him, who had thoughtfully filled the plate with the essence of heaven and earth.

    In his mind echoed the instructions to use this to inform the Alliance Sect... to be precise, to let those few Sect Masters know.

    Li Qingfeng took a nervous breath and then lightly pulled at the essence within the plate.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The next moment, the Great Formation that had guarded the Nanyang Treasure Land for a full hundred thousand years finally began to slowly open amidst the loud booming sounds.

    Dazzling splendor illuminated the outside of the Treasure Land as if it was broad daylight!

    Nearly all the Seven Sons Cultivators patrolling outside saw the Nanyang Relief on the White Jade Platform, quiet for so long, shine brilliantly once more.

    The topic most discussed among Cultivators nowadays was naturally whether the Nanyang Sect would truly step forward or just remain lip service.

    But nobody expected things to happen so quickly, so suddenly!

    It hadn¡¯t even been half a day since the group of Great Demons from the Dragon Palace had left, and now the Nanyang Great Sun had risen rapidly!

    On the White Jade Platform, a number of figures led by Li Qingfeng all bowed respectfully.

    The Sect Master¡¯s departure on this journey was for the grand banquet at the Dragon Palace.

    This was an important matter, so naturally, it had to be carried out with great fanfare, to proclaim it throughout the Southern Hong!

 Chapter 808 - 575: Are You Talking About This?

    Chapter 808: Chapter 575: Are You Talking About This?The dazzling white light gradually softened, spreading out and sprinkling among the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, like the rising sun.

    Many cultivators emerged in a daze, unconsciously landing atop the White Jade Platform of the Nanyang Sect.

    Perhaps because it had been silent for too long, the activation of the Sect Protection Array was quite magnificent, to the extent that it felt almost unfamiliar to the cultivators.

    After all, both Sect Master Shen and the newly resurfaced Nanyang Sect gave off an impression of being low-profile and cautious.

    To put it bluntly, it was like every time they left the sect, they would only open a little bit of the formation, sealing off the entire treasured land as soon as they left, even causing quite a few jokes about trapping other sects¡¯ outer sect elders inside.

    And at this moment, they truly felt their Alliance Sect rapidly awakening.

    "Our Sect Master Shen seems to have made up his mind long ago."

    Under the big tree, the remaining five sect masters had not yet dispersed, still chatting idly in the night, when they sensed the changes coming from their sect.

    Ling Yue Sect Master pondered for a moment before slowly standing up.

    "I really don¡¯t understand why you all are so inexplicably... once again taking Nanyang as the lead and acknowledging that young man so readily."

    Ling Yun Sect was, after all, one of the first Alliance Sects to come into contact with Shen Yi, and on their first interaction, their own junior sister was promptly subdued.

    But when this sect master looked at his fellow brothers, his face still showed a hint of confusion.

    Not to mention Shen Yi, after what happened last time, it was proven that even Senior Brother Qi could act impulsively, and the direction Nanyang pointed to might not always be the correct one.

    Yet, without his own awareness, Shen Yi had quietly seized the leading authority of the Seven Sects.

    Not just this time, but also during the previous encounter in the Immortal¡¯s Cave with the two juniors from the Yue Family, the other party¡¯s attitude was extremely tough, even going so far as to "command" Senior Brother Qi, a cultivator at the Mid Heavenly Realm.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s talent was indeed astonishing.

    But can talent really decide everything?

    Even if he was a hundred or a thousand times more gifted than Xuan Qing, as long as that talent hadn¡¯t fully transformed into the strength to suppress the masses, it was nothing but empty air.

    "I really can¡¯t understand him either."

    Ling Yun Sect Master sighed, possessing such talent, Sect Master Shen should crave a stable environment more than anyone else.

    At least in his eyes, Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t seem to be about becoming an immortal and an ancestor, but rather about venting an indignant feeling in his heart.

    As a cultivator, being controlled by one¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing, the rest of them not only did not dissuade him, but also pushed the wave and added to the momentum behind him, do they have to wait until something happens again and then regret it too late?

    "Of course, I also know, this matter doesn¡¯t need my understanding, I just need to, like ten thousand years ago, follow you all, and do as told."

    The rest of his brothers were silent, Ling Yun Sect Master let out a wry smile and slowly lowered his arms, "In life and death, I remember."

    "It¡¯s just a banquet we¡¯re talking about, you make it sound as if we¡¯re about to lay siege to Northern Hong," Deng Xiangjun teased, trying to lighten the mood.

    However, Ling Yun Sect Master couldn¡¯t muster a smile, instead, glancing sideways, "Senior Brother knows Ye Jiu¡¯s thoughts clearer than I do, but in my view, Sect Master Shen¡¯s ideas seem even more shocking than Ye Jiu¡¯s."

    Ye Jiu¡¯s impulsiveness was true, but at least he had witnessed the most terrifying side of Hongze.

    But a being like Sect Master Shen, who came from a place such as Nanyang that had experienced the might of immortals, being close with Xuan Qing and endowed with such talent, seeking revenge was only natural.

    In the eyes of Ling Yun Sect Master.

    Shen Yi possessed all the conditions needed to become an immortal, the only thing he lacked was experience and knowledge, and clearly, his own group of brothers had it, but they refused to tell Shen Yi about the terror of immortals, instead indulging him thus!

    They were treating Shen Yi like Senior Brother Qin treated Xuan Qing, wanting to kill Shen Yi, the greatest gift the earth had bestowed upon the Seven Sons!

    "What I want to say is..."

    Just then, Ji Jingxi finally spoke up, her eyes filled with complex emotions as she looked into the distance, "If my senior brothers don¡¯t hurry up, today¡¯s banquet might really become uncontrollable." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Everyone followed her gaze, and their expressions immediately became more solemn.

    Looking in the direction of the Nanyang Sect.

    The foremost of the Seven Sons, and the sharpest sword among them, although times had changed, were now unexpectedly standing shoulder to shoulder once again.

    "Southern Dragon Palace is just bullshit."

    Ye Jiu casually stood beside Shen Yi, indifferently saying, "That Ke Family Crown Prince, who has enjoyed all the Heaven and Earth Treasures of Southern Hong and managed this patch of land and water on his father¡¯s behalf, is only at the Mid Heavenly Realm so far. If it really came down to a life and death struggle, he might not even be a match for Junior Sister Ji."

    "Aside from the crown prince, none of those Ke Family¡¯s sons are worth a second glance."

    "As for the Qi Family, they do have some strength, but that eldest Qi can be dismissed, equivalent to that Ke Family Crown Prince, two wastes."

    He didn¡¯t greet Shen Yi when he approached; he merely began casually introducing the strength of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    At the same time, his expression was calm, but his eyes held a trace of anticipation as he looked at the young man beside him.

    Ye Jiu wanted to confirm once more whether Sect Master Shen had similar thoughts to his own.

    "Hmm¡ª"

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and turned his head, "Is that all? Why don¡¯t you talk about the South Dragon King?"

    "..."

    Ye Jiu paused, then suddenly burst into laughter, "Good lad, you¡¯re much bolder than I am."

    Whether he could achieve it or not, the mere daring to think like that made him stronger than some.

    After laughing, a hint of nostalgia appeared in his eyes, "Previously, it was Senior Brother Qin who took charge of suppressing that old dragon, scaring it into hiding in its lair and not daring to show its face; it¡¯s comparable to the Latter Stage of the Heavenly Realm, and its bloodline potential is already exhausted, sitting idly by waiting for death."

 Chapter 809 - 575: Is This What Youâ€™re Talking About?_2

    Chapter 809: Chapter 575: Is This What You¡¯re Talking About?_2"A dragon¡¯s lair?" Shen Yi recalled the pitch-black abyss he had seen.

    "For generations, it has been the burial ground of the Yellow Poison Dragon, where the dragon¡¯s essence converges. The Dragon King himself must guard it... This essence seems to be aiding the Immortal in guarding something, but I¡¯m not entirely clear on the specifics. Nevertheless, whether it is the Dragon King of any Hong, they must be of the purest bloodline, as only they can mobilize that dragon essence."

    Ye Jiu shook his head, saying indifferently, "At least within that bluestone palace, even Brother Qin could not kill it." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I see."

    Shen Yi exhaled a foul breath, gradually connecting the information he had gathered.

    Clearly, the Immortal did not completely neglect Hongze; at least, he valued the power in his hands greatly.

    The white rhinoceros guarded this sky, and the few Dragon Kings guarded these waters. Whenever Shen Yi attempted to mobilize the breath of Hongze, they would react, and perhaps even report to the Immortal.

    That is to say, if he truly wanted to control the power of Southern Hong, the old dragon had to die!

    "Of course," Ye Jiu suddenly smirked, lowering his voice, "If you have a way to lure it out, I wouldn¡¯t mind joining you in a battle against it."

    "Away from its lair, could you overcome it?" Shen Yi curiously looked on.

    "Hmm... not overcome." Ye Jiu burst into laughter suddenly, his eyes growing sharper yet deeper as he spoke softly, "At least that was the case before."

    He suddenly found Shen Yi extremely interesting; probably he was the only one in all of Southern Hong who would discuss such daring and reckless matters with him. Although talking was of little use, it was certainly refreshing.

    "Think no further. Even when the Southern Dragon Palace faced its most heartbreaking slaughter, that old dragon never left its lair."

    "..." Shen Yi wordlessly withdrew his gaze, his eyes flickering slightly.

    Only now did he finally understand the situation in Southern Hong.

    To achieve his goal, today¡¯s banquet was an important opportunity. He needed to provoke the Southern Dragon Palace and also help several leaders of the Alliance Sect make up their minds once and for all.

    In Shen Yi¡¯s estimation, even if the Seven Sons united, given their slight experience, disagreements were inevitable. Otherwise, Master Ye would not have sought him out alone.

    Tsk, it was unfortunate that several Hall Masters could not show themselves, as they seemed more adept at dealing with such matters than he was.

    "Cough cough."

    Ye Jiu¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted by a soft cough.

    Ji Jingxi walked slowly to their side, followed by several Sect Masters emerging one after the other.

    Under the respectful salutes of many cultivators, the six colossal figures of the Union Dao Realm, usually seen only as shadows, were now gathered on the White Jade Platform.

    Counting the young Sect Master of Nanyang, the Seven Sons were finally complete.

    From the depths of the mountain range that encircled the Seven Sects, a palace-like grand chariot, which covered the sky, slowly rose. The slightly ancient aura it carried was instantly swept away when the brilliance of myriad beads and jewels shone forth in an instant.

    The white jade ribbons, like clouds at sunrise, faintly revealed the green waves of Ling Yue beneath Nanyang patterns, exquisitely embossed and lifelike.

    Seven thrones, with Nanyang at the forefront, accompanied by Qing Yue.

    To the right was the Heavenly Sword leading, with the other Sects arranged in sequence, forming a crescent moon¡¯s embrace of the sun.

    As the Sect Masters took their seats, the white jade ribbon trembled slightly, and rainbow light veiled their figures; then the entire grand chariot swept over the body of water!

    Behind the bowing Nanyang cultivators.

    Xuan Qing stood with his hands hanging down, quietly watching that chariot, observing the figure quietly seated under the rainbow light, wearing a white robe of Nanyang that fluttered, appearing serene. After a long silence, he finally sighed out contently.

    After many years, to see this familiar scene again was indeed a gift from heaven.

    ...

    In the water territory of Southern Hong, the Bluestone Dragon Palace.

    This was the true Dragon King Palace, not as opulently luxurious as other underwater palaces but exceedingly simple and ancient in appearance.

    However, the dragon essence pervading the hall was something no other Dragon Palace could hope to achieve.

    Ke Family¡¯s Crown Prince sat in the principal seat, the dragon head beneath the Imperial Crowns obscure and indifferent, hard to discern joy or anger.

    The side seat was given to an outsider, the eldest of the Qi Family, lazily leaning back, with the various Ke Family Dragon Sons following him, and Dragon Grandsons, aside from Elder Ke Si who was involved in this affair, lacked even the qualification to enter the hall.

    In face of this situation, the few Dragon Sons seemed to have no objections.

    After all, Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s strength was evident, and he was there to help, leaving no room for criticisms.

    Only a Dragon Demon, slightly younger than the Crown Prince, seemed somewhat discontented, pouring his own drinks, while everyone else wore splendid clothing. He alone was clad in armor, with a fierce and vicious appearance, as if eager to prove himself.

    "This is your response to my palace?"

    Ke Family¡¯s Crown Prince coldly watched the two below, one his brother and the fifth, the other his nephew, but in the Crown Prince¡¯s tone, they seemed merely two unrelated servants.

    In the presence of the Dao Realm Dragon Demon, comparable to the Heaven Realm, two Demon Race members of White Jade Capital could hardly expect any respect due to blood ties.

    "Tsk."

    Qi Zhaoyi smirked inappropriately, for he knew this Crown Prince of Southern Hong had only issued two Imperial Edicts recently, but they had turned the Southern Dragon Palace into a complete joke.

 Chapter 810 - 575: Is This What Youâ€™re Talking About?_3

    Chapter 810: Chapter 575: Is This What You¡¯re Talking About?_3The attitude of the Seven Sons of South Hong was clear enough, and as for their strength, one could infer a thing or two from the fact that the Sect Master of Nanyang stayed behind closed doors.

    Obviously, they were not convinced but also did not want to start a conflict right now.

    "..."

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family silently glanced at him, aware that Elder Qi, the eldest of the Qi family, was dissatisfied with his aggressive behavior last time and wanted to take this opportunity to retort, so he let the other party have his say.

    He then turned his attention back to his younger brother and dismissively waved his hand, "Enough, take your seat."

    Carrying his own Imperial Edict, to be driven back by a minor cultivator at the Divinity Transformation Stage was simply beyond words.

    "Thank you for your grace, Your Highness!"

    The Fifth Prince of the Ke Family quickly returned to his seat holding the Imperial Edict.

    "Your Highness," Elder Ke Si swallowed his saliva and stood in place to salute. After seeing the Crown Prince nod slightly, he said, "Your Highness may not know, that Sect Master of Nanyang... is only a White Jade Capital at best, and his timidity in not coming is normal."

    "But his ascension was illegitimate, which has caused many cultivators among the Seven Sons to feel dissatisfied, thinking that he has disgraced the Seven Sons of South Hong... Even a Great Elder of the Immortal Sect once contacted me, attempting to join forces to ambush him. I guess he will most likely come this time, otherwise, he definitely cannot convince the crowd."

    "That is exactly why today, my uncle and I let him have his way, deliberately giving him the spotlight. The bigger the fuss, the harder it is for him to step down, and he will have to come to the banquet no matter what."

    Elder Ke Si squeezed out a smile: "As far as I know, he has a good relationship with the Pure Moon Sect, but not much with the other sects, so it must be Sect Master Ji accompanying him... Perhaps they still think this is a minor matter, but today, with Elder Qi and the Crown Prince here, if they are willing, why not use Shen Yi as a pledge to try and keep Sect Master Ji here?"

    Upon hearing this, the Crown Prince of the Ke Family and Qi Zhaoyi exchanged glances, both falling into silence.

    They certainly wouldn¡¯t believe the excuse of a Dragon Descendant, but if the Sect Master of Nanyang was indeed that weak, there might actually be a chance to take advantage of the situation.

    Not to mention keeping Ji Jingxi, even if they could severely damage the other party, it would help Southern Dragon Palace gain an advantage.

    Just then, a frantic voice came from outside: "Your Highness! Your Highness!"

    The messenger demon had not yet finished speaking.

    A dazzling light then bathed the entire stone palace like daylight!

    Even the face under the Imperial Crowns of the Crown Prince of the Ke Family was illuminated so clearly that the twitching at the tip of his brow was visible to others: "..."

    The next moment, accompanied by the booming sound of a great bell.

    It was as if another palace was slowly sinking, landing outside the stone Dragon Palace.

    Followed by, the demon messenger hurriedly stumbled in.

    Feeling the powerful aura coming from outside the palace, the Crown Prince of the Ke Family quietly clenched his teeth, instinctively stood up, glanced in the direction of the Dragon Cave, and then looked outside the palace.

    Qi Zhaoyi also put away his lazy expression on his face, standing up with a slightly solemn demeanor.

    The two Great Demons of the Heaven Realm acted in such a way, let alone the other Dragon Descendants, who were somewhat at a loss as they stood up.

    Elder Ke Si, who had just felt a bit of attention in front of the Crown Prince, turned his head blankly toward the outside of the palace.

    He indeed knew that the Seven Sons shared the same spirit.

    But he had never thought that this young man, in the eyes of these lords of the Immortal Sect, could also qualify to be counted among the "Seven Sons."

    Is this to the extent of using the Immortal Chariot, coming out in full force!

    Is this to attend a banquet, or to start a battle?!

    The next moment, six expressionless Daozi stepped into the hall, ignoring the many Dragon Descendants and Dragon Grandsons, and stood on either side.

    In the glow of the white light, a series of figures walked in calmly.

    Each face was once a deep-seated fear buried in the hearts of these Dragon Descendants!

    Qi Zhaoyi and the Crown Prince of Ke Family looked slightly dazed, directing their gaze toward the man in the wide Nanyang white robe at the front, whose handsome and young face showed no ripples, his gaze calmly sweeping over, as if he regarded the grand stone Dragon Palace as his own backyard...

    After being stunned for a long time, the Crown Prince of the Ke Family came back to his senses, realizing that this man was the one he had invited to the banquet today.

    He silently swept his glance over Elder Ke Si.

    This is the minor cultivator of White Jade Capital mentioned by the other side?! This is the one who doesn¡¯t get along with other sects?!

    This young cultivator was standing in the main seat! It was the spot where Old Qin once stood! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    Elder Ke Si breathed heavily, trembling all over as Shen Yi slowly walked toward him, instinctively stepping aside to hide among his many uncles.

    At this moment, his mind was a blank, unable to imagine that the one he had once attempted to ambush was such an existence.

    Was Liu of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s head filled with dung?

    However, Shen Yi didn¡¯t give this Dragon Descendant any side glances from start to finish, his stride steady as he crossed the entire hall, and in the silent grand hall, he walked calmly beside the Crown Prince of the Qi Family.

    Only then did he slightly glance at the Crown Prince.

    Then, with a somewhat casual withdrawal of his gaze, he lazily leaned back in the throne, supporting his chin with one hand and said softly, "Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, please take a seat."

    "Heh??"

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family stared blankly at the young man in front of him, looking at the position under him that belonged to himself.

    He stood up because he was startled by the gathering of the Seven Sects and then casually greeted them, not intending to give up his seat...

    The Daozi stood at the entrance of the hall, although their expressions remained impassive, they all saw the odd look in the other¡¯s eyes.

    This scene somewhat reminded them of the time during the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    At that time, Sect Master Shen slightly raised his hand, and then Liu Xingshan was gone.

 Chapter 811 - 575: Is This What Youâ€™re Talking About?_4

    Chapter 811: Chapter 575: Is This What You¡¯re Talking About?_4Many dragon descendants¡¯ faces had just squeezed out a smile, which now had completely stiffened, including several sect masters who had also quietly halted their steps, among them, Ling Yue Sect Master Shen Yi raised his eyebrows.

    This display of power was indeed his idea.

    After all, the resurgence of light from the Nanyang Relief indicated that Sect Master Shen wanted to revive the sect¡¯s prestige, and he did not mind lending a hand.

    But now, it seemed that reviving prestige was something Sect Master Shen was quite skilled at, apparently not needing much help from others.

    "..."

    Ling Yun Sect Master remained silent, merely casting a slight glance at Senior Brother Qi.

    Clearly, as he had thought, the situation began spiraling out of control the moment they entered the hall.

    "Tsk."

    Only Ye Jiu stepped up to Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s side, frowned at him briefly, and then unceremoniously pushed aside the Western Dragon Palace dragon descendant who had not yet grasped the situation and took his seat leisurely as well.

    Uncultured thing, doesn¡¯t know any manners.

    To the right of Nanyang, that is the place of Heavenly Sword, as everyone in Hongze knows.

    He was growing more and more fond of this new sect master now, much more decisive than Old Qin.

    Ji Jingxi smiled and shook her head, quietly sitting down beside Shen Yi.

    Even his own crown prince and Qi Zhaoyi were just standing there, dazed, and the remaining dragon descendants dared not argue; they consciously made space for the remaining sect masters to take their seats.

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince stupefiedly looked back at the great hall, momentarily unsure of who exactly had invited whom today.

    A moment later, he turned his head back around, his features unchanged, but in those calm depths of his eyes, slowly surged the purest murderous aura. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At this moment, the raging fire in the crown prince¡¯s heart even surpassed the time his imperial edict was trampled underfoot by the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    He closed his eyes, and upon opening them, his voice had turned hoarse, "I have seen little, such a way of attending a banquet, this is indeed the first time I have seen it, truly worthy of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince slightly leaned forward, his sharp dragon claws pressed against the jade table, staring dead at the young man opposite, "You should know that I invited you all here today, to ask..."

    In the Green Stone Dragon Palace, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong wanting to bully by power, was still a bit lacking.

    At least the reason was still on his side.

    Hearing this, Qi Zhaoyi slightly bared his teeth, his icy gaze shifting menacingly towards Ye Jiu.

    The many Daozi and sect masters also slightly lifted their gaze; clearly, this crown prince was unable to restrain his emotions and was ready to cause trouble upon arriving.

    Just at this moment, Shen Yi calmly met his gaze, interrupting the crown prince¡¯s words.

    The distance between the two was merely three feet.

    Facing this mid-stage Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, he casually lifted his palm, his robe slightly fluttered, and his slender fingers gently stretched open.

    He displayed the Blood Charm in his palm right in front of the Ke Family Crown Prince, even as if to press it on his forehead.

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips curved in a faint smile, curiously asking, "Are you talking about this?"

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince swallowed hard, his arms began to tremble violently, his sharp fangs clamping tightly together.

    Underneath the Imperial Crowns, a pair of eyes nearly filled with bloodshot.

    He did not care about the death of just another Dragon Descendant, be it nephews or even blood brothers, aside from the one who had just broken through, the others did not matter much.

    But he could not accept or understand.

    Someone inside the Green Stone Dragon Palace, in front of the dragon¡¯s lair, under his and his father¡¯s watchful eyes, could so comfortably display the Blood Charm, and then still smilingly asked him...

    Is this it?!

 Chapter 812 - 576: Battle with the Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, Summoning the Dragon King to Emerge

    Chapter 812: Chapter 576: Battle with the Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, Summoning the Dragon King to EmergeThe grand hall, once dead silent, echoed now with only the ragged breathing of the Ke Family Crown Prince, which rose and fell like the rumbling of thunder.

    Shen Yi¡¯s current actions, if taken in the Immortal Sect, would be akin to slaughtering someone¡¯s Daozi and then slapping their head on the face of another Sect Master.

    The Sect Masters were sitting quietly, but their robes were slightly fluttering. This was a sign of mobilizing their breath.

    Even they had not anticipated that this feast would end before it even began.

    Since entering the hall, every move made by Sect Master Shen had surpassed the imaginations of others.

    It seemed that in his eyes, the Southern Dragon Palace was not as untouchable as the Seven Sons, but something that could be bullied at will.

    But obviously, the Ke Family Crown Prince did not share this view.

    After a moment, the aging Dragon Demon slowly stood up straight. He stared indifferently into Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, his previously heavy breathing subdued, as he nodded gently and responded softly, "Indeed, that¡¯s it."

    He turned around to face the Sect Masters of the South Hong Seven Sons. His emotions quickly settled back into calmness as he seriously said, "No wonder everyone gathered today at my Southern Dragon Palace, being so frank, you must already have prepared an explanation for my palace."

    As soon as he spoke, even Qi Zhaoyi looked over in some surprise.

    Being a mighty Crown Prince of the Dragon Palace, could he really endure this much?

    The Sect Masters exchanged glances without responding but directed their uniform gaze towards Shen Yi seated in the place of honor.

    Since he had taken such actions, he must have had some plans in mind.

    The South Hong Seven Sons were humiliated and forced to retaliate. No matter where the argument went, they were in the right and had not broken the agreement the Eastern Dragon King had made with other powers.

    But now, by providing the evidence for others, the Ke Family presented such a reasonable posture. Although it seemed to give the initiative to the South Hong Seven Sons, it actually made the situation quite thorny.

    "Huff."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince let out a long breath, his facial expressions shifting unpredictably beneath his Imperial Crowns, "What do you all mean by your silence? Killing my clansman for no reason, don¡¯t you owe my palace an explanation?"

    He did indeed want to take down the Seven Sons of Nanhong, but not in such a passive manner, not in a hasty battle within the Southern Dragon Palace.

    With the appearance of Qi Zhaoyi and the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s stance yet to be clarified, there was still much aid he could muster. Today was merely a probing attempt.

    To speak frankly, even if with his father¡¯s support they managed to leave a few of the Sect Masters of the South Hong Seven Sons behind,

    could that body, tantamount to the condensed Essence of Heaven and Earth Precious Medicines, end up in his mouth? Struggling desperately, ultimately to further his father¡¯s prospects and continue being a Crown Prince in name only, serving as the nominal Lord of Southern Hong?

    Only by drawing Qi Zhaoyi fully into Southern Hong¡¯s muddy waters, and involving the Western Dragon Palace, could he use the power of Western Hong to slay the South Hong Seven Sons and reap the greatest benefits.

    What he needed to do now was to firmly hold onto the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Turn the grievances between the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sons into a grudge between his Ke Family and the Nanyang Sect.

    As everyone knows, the Southern Dragon Palace is the most reasonable!

    Just like the last time, when the seventh nephew ambushed the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Daozi, in a disadvantaged position, the sixth brother could only look on as his wife and children were slaughtered and his entire family destroyed.

    It can¡¯t be that the Southern Dragon Palace follows rules, and the Seven Sons can do as they please.

    If they truly act so arrogantly, there would be plenty of forces willing to suppress this power trying to re-emerge without the need for the Southern Dragon Palace to take action.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi evidently saw through the thoughts of the Crown Prince, who clearly wanted to incite the discontent of the other Sect Masters towards Shen Yi. After all, he had not consulted with anyone.

    This paltry skill was rather ineffectual, but it sure was noisy.

    The banquet might as well end here. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this in mind, she slowly stood up, intending to say something, but then she saw Shen Yi still reclining lazily on the throne, gently shaking his head.

    Ji Jingxi fell silent for a moment, not understanding, but she sat back down anyway.

    Ye Jiu looked curiously at Shen Yi, wanting to know how he would respond to the Ke Family Crown Prince¡¯s challenge. As Heavenly Sword Sect Master, he, Ye Jiu, detested such verbal disputes, which used to be handled by Old Qin.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, Shen Yi sat up slightly, looking down at the many Dragon Descendants below, their faces filled with humiliation and eyes blazing with killing intent.

    He tapped his fingertips lightly on the armrest of the throne, glanced casually at the Ke Family Crown Prince, and said with a clear voice, "Whatever explanation you want, I¡¯ll give it to you."

    His tone was quite normal, but the hint of condescension made the response seem almost like a grant of favor.

    "Heh¡ª"

    Underneath his splendid attire, the broad shoulders of the Ke Family Crown Prince trembled imperceptibly.

    Hidden beneath his sleeve, his Dragon Claw clenched tightly.

    This junior, relying on the protection of Ye Jiu and Ji Jingxi, and on the empty reputation of the Nanyang Sect Master, did not regard the Southern Dragon Palace at all during their first encounter.

    Did he really think it was still one hundred thousand years ago?

    "Then... I shall thank the Sect Master of Nanyang in advance,"

    With the Imperial Crowns drifting open, the Ke Family Crown Prince cracked a smile, his back to the others, emitting a hoarse, low laugh.

    His vicious eyes slowly swept over his kin, and suddenly he bellowed, "A blood debt must be paid with blood, the supreme law of heaven and earth. Who is willing to reason with the Sect Master of Nanyang on this principle, disregarding life and death, to avenge our fallen on behalf of the Dragon Palace!"

    "Anyone?!"

    Within this roar, many of the Dragon Descendants instinctively avoided eye contact.

    Elder Ke Si, the Dragon Descendant, wished he could completely hide behind others, and as for the youngest of the Dragon Princes, although his eyes were bloodshot, he could only stand resentfully in place. With strength just comparable to White Jade Capital, he simply had no right to be involved in this affair.

 Chapter 813 - 576: Fighting the Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, Summoning the Dragon King to Emerge_2

    Chapter 813: Chapter 576: Fighting the Heaven Realm Dragon Demon, Summoning the Dragon King to Emerge_2Only the second prince, dressed in full regalia, stepped into the center of the hall with an indifferent expression after noticing a subtle signal from the Crown Prince, slowly clasping his fists and saying, "Your Highness, I would like to try."

    After breaking his limits, he desperately wanted to shock everyone.

    Today was a perfect opportunity.

    The location and his opponent could not be more suitable.

    "Very well..."

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family steadied his breathing. His eyes seemed furious, but his mind was calmer than ever.

    In these matters, it was most prudent for him to act personally.

    But he had become famous too early, closely watched by the Seven Sons of Hong. His cultivation, comparable to the Mid Heavenly Realm, was known to all. These sect masters would absolutely not agree, and that lad from Nanyang would surely back off.

    Only his brother, who had just broken through, was unknown to anyone outside the Southern Dragon Palace.

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family slowly turned around and looked again at the handsome young man in the main seat, word by word he said, "This is the explanation this palace seeks. I wonder... would the Sect Master of Nanyang dare to agree?"

    All the sect masters and Daozi frowned deeply.

    Years ago, the second prince of the Ke Family was already comparable to a Great Perfection Earth Realm cultivator of the Demon Race. It was just that his elder brother was born many years earlier and was much stronger. Plus, with the Seven Sons of Hong being the center of attention back then, he wasn¡¯t very noticeable.

    "Tch."

    Just then, a disdainful laugh echoed in the hall.

    Ye Jiu slightly lowered his eyes, his lips curving uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t understand what was going through the dog brain of the Crown Prince of the Ke Family. Today, as the Seven Sons of Hong gathered in full force for the banquet, did they come here for a one-on-one fight?

    Did he really think he could control them with a few words, treating all these cultivators like old, foolish blockheads after their Union Dao?

    Ye Jiu hadn¡¯t anticipated actually killing two Yellow Poison Dragons today, especially right in front of the dragon lair, but if there was a chance to indulge in a fight, he was more than willing.

    However, the next moment, Ye Jiu¡¯s smile froze as he looked in surprise toward the main seat.

    Seeing that Shen Yi had quietly listened to the Crown Prince of the Ke Family, he then nodded, "Alright."

    His expression, along with the way the Crown Prince of the Ke Family stood before him, hands hanging down, made the earlier strange taste of charity even more intense.

    Like an emperor in the mundane world, bestowing favor upon his most valued subject.

    "..."

    Although everything was proceeding as he had planned, the Crown Prince of the Ke Family could not find joy while staring at the young man¡¯s fair face.

    Shen Yi reclined back in his seat and slightly motioned to the second prince below, "Come."

    With that gesture, the hall plunged back into dead silence.

    Several sect masters had not expected Shen Yi to agree so easily.

    It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard the phrase "regardless of life or death."

    Ling Yun Sect Master suddenly glared at a few fellow disciples beside him, utterly baffled. What were Ji and Ye Jiu doing, standing by his side like dumb posts?

    Wasn¡¯t this the moment to speak out against it? To take the lead in turning against it? To just watch Sect Master Shen do as he pleased?!

    Deng Xiangjun fell silent for a moment and then quietly shook her head, signaling Ling Yun Sect Master to quiet down.

    Although she hadn¡¯t seen it with her eyes, Sect Master Shen indeed had some remarkable accomplishments. An Tingfeng, also a long-known Great Perfection Earth Realm Great Demon, might not be as powerful as the second prince of the Ke Family, but he surely wasn¡¯t far behind.

    Their fellow disciple was just too protective of Sect Master Shen, unwilling to let him face any risk at all.

    But anyone who had even the slightest interaction with Sect Master Shen would understand that this young man was not the type nurtured with meticulous care. Even if one built him a house and set up a shelter, he would not hesitate to tear it down and head into the storms outside without looking back.

    "Just remember!"

    At that moment, the hall burst into a voice as the sixth prince with blood-red eyes finally spoke, glaring at Shen Yi, "What about... abiding by a wager!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Years ago, those four words were harshly stepped on his back by the Heavenly Sword Sect, forcefully suppressing him to the ground, making him witness the tragic deaths of his wife and children.

    Today, in the Blue Stone Dragon Palace, under his father¡¯s watch, it was time to let the Seven Sons of Hong taste the same!

    "..."

    The second prince of the Ke Family watched the young man¡¯s slender fingertips, his face¡¯s indifference gradually fading into a cold, cruel smile.

    He strode towards the main seat.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The sound of his footsteps in the quiet hall, like the beat of drums.

    With every step, the aura around him grew more intense. In less than twenty steps, he was instantly close.

    In the shadow cast by his robust figure, Shen Yi was utterly swallowed up.

    The overpowering demonic power had already changed the color of all the cultivators in the hall, causing the Daozi¡¯s faces to instantly turn red. Even though they were the people closest to the Union Dao sect masters, they had seldom faced such a vast atmosphere so directly. It made the energy within their bodies churn, nearly spilling from their mouths and noses.

    Deng Xiangjun also abruptly rose to her feet, "Heaven Realm?!"

    "Take action!" Ling Yun Sect Master almost fainted from anger. These damn fools, he thought. They hadn¡¯t learned anything from the lessons of Senior Qin and Xuan Qing in the past years. They truly wasted their lives.

    With the cultivation levels of Ji Jingxi and Ye Jiu, they didn¡¯t need his reminder. They had reacted in an instant.

    However, the Crown Prince of the Ke Family had somehow already blocked Ye Jiu¡¯s path. The abundant dragon energy in the hall turned his eyes a brilliant golden color, while Qi Zhaoyi instantly locked onto Ji Jingxi¡¯s energy.

    These two old dragons, having swallowed their anger for so long, finally revealed a gloomily triumphant smile.

 Chapter 815 - 577: Who is the Lord of Nanhong

    Chapter 815: Chapter 577: Who is the Lord of NanhongThere was no time to react; the moment the dragon roar sounded, a spiky yellow shadow burst through the heavy layers of bluestone, dust rising all around. The wide stone tiles of the great hall bulged upwards, as if the earth itself were groaning!

    Boom¡ª

    The yellow shadow, like a Jiao Dragon, burst through the floor tiles, charging towards the figure clad in a Nanyang white robe at the table!

    The pervasive dragon aura stirred tumultuously in an instant, morphing into numerous shadows as if countless Yellow Poison Dragons were entwined together. Each terrifying dragon head opened its gaping maw, roaring and lunging forward!

    Upon hearing the dragon roar, many princes¡¯ faces suddenly showed delight and they promptly knelt down prostrating themselves and loudly exclaimed:

    "Your son warmly welcomes you, Father King!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The yellow shadow gradually enlarged in Shen Yi¡¯s pupils, then swiftly dissipated by a swath of red mist.

    Amid his slightly disheveled hair, his handsome facial expression remained unchanged, his gaze fixed on the yellow shadow with the same seriousness as the movement of his hand, diligently stabbing the blade into Second Prince¡¯s throat, without any intention of stopping even now.

    In the sea of consciousness between his brows, led by Ke Shisan, three Heavenly Realm Hall Masters were ready to die for their master at any moment.

    Even if it meant the sacrifice of three Town Stones, Shen Yi was determined to claim the Second Prince¡¯s life today.

    After all, Town Stones could be gradually repaired, but opportunities for Ke Shisan to advance further were rare, and after this incident, his own power had already been largely exposed; Southern Dragon Palace would definitely be on higher alert.

    An opportunity not to be missed!

    The gasping Second Prince opened his bewildered eyes, staring incredulously at the youth before him.

    He could not comprehend what the other was thinking.

    The Father King had already made his move.

    In such a situation, was this youth still not dodging or evading, determined to claim his life?!

    Just then, the three Hall Masters suddenly fell silent.

    Because the yellow shadow stopped three meters away from the stone table.

    In front of it, a figure stood upright, his robe angrily flapping with one hand holding a sword. The ancient Dao Sword remained sheathed; he gripped the middle of the scabbard, his lips curled with a chill, forcibly blocking the yellow shadow three meters away!

    The yellow shadow finally showed its true form, its muscles undulating like mountains, dim scales decorated with moss, faintly emitting a decaying scent, yet it was an exceedingly robust dragon arm.

    Just one forearm alone was comparable to a true Yellow Poison Dragon, making it hard to imagine the size of the actual demon.

    "Hah."

    Ye Jiu, holding the sword scabbard, scoffed coldly and with a fierce shake of his arm, repelled the dragon claw several feet, under the watchful eyes of everyone.

    This scene, witnessed by everyone in the hall, left them all in shock.

    Especially Qi Zhaoyi and the Ke Family Crown Prince, who looked towards the Heavenly Sword Sect Master with even more apprehension.

    The next moment, Ye Jiu lifted an eyebrow and a disdainful voice echoed in the hall.

    "No consideration for life or death? Honor a bet?"

    The deadly silence in the hall made the sound of the blade cutting flesh all the more distinct.

    The Second Prince extended his claws, gripping the blade tightly, his throat issuing a garbled rumbling sound, as if pleading for mercy or perhaps furiously cursing.

    The dragon arm that had burst from the ground slowly raised, its claws clenched into a fist.

    A deep voice resounded throughout the entire hall.

    "I will say this only once."

    "Stop."

    Rare were those across Southern Hong, let alone the entire Hongze, who could ignore a warning from the South Dragon King.

    Especially now, within its own lair.

    Many sect masters fixed complex gazes on this old adversary, then shifted their eyes to the youth seated in the main seat.

    But Shen Yi also stared at the dragon arm, then firmly pressed the blade down.

    Click¡ª

    The Golden Pattern was stained red with blood plasma, slightly adding a touch of eeriness, and the mystical blade completely penetrated the Second Prince¡¯s neck, then plunged straight into the stone floor.

    [Slayed a Heavenly Realm Yellow Poison Dragon, total lifespan 690,000 years, remaining lifespan 270,000 years, absorption complete]

    Accompanied by the notification that popped up, Shen Yi leisurely let go of the sword handle, the Golden Patterned mystical sword transforming into a stream of light that disappeared into his robe.

    Whether it was the many princes prostrating on the ground or the Ke Family Crown Prince who bowed and saluted, their eyelids twitched for a moment, and their shoulders began to tremble slightly.

    Apart from being shocked by Shen Yi¡¯s daring actions, they also sensed the emotional turmoil in the Father King.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually tore a piece from the Second Prince¡¯s robe and unhurriedly wiped the blood plasma from his hand.

    He then slightly lifted his gaze and tossed the damp bloody cloth at the feet of the Ke Family Crown Prince, saying lightly,"Keep it well, here¡¯s the explanation you wanted."

    The still clear voice rose by their ears.

    They unconsciously looked up only to be dazzled by the Nanyang pattern on his robe of golden thread and white, and in front of them, the arrogance on Ye Jiu¡¯s face was all so familiar.

    Both stood one before the other, reminding the group of dragon demons of the situation a hundred thousand years ago.

    That humiliating past!

    The Ke Family Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Crowns vibrated rapidly as he stared hard at the torn cloth on the ground, his throat emitting furious trembles.

    But with the Father King present, holding the position of Crown Prince, he lacked the qualification to speak and could only forcibly suppress his emotions, head bowed, waiting in place.

    "Over the years, your progress has been considerable."

    The South Dragon King had been silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly, and despite his best effort to disguise it, he could not hide the murderous intent in his voice.

    "Still far from enough."

    Ye Jiu chuckled softly, taunting:"Still not enough to drag you out of that hole and slash off your head in one stroke."

 Chapter 816 - 577: Who is the True Lord of Nanhong_2

    Chapter 816: Chapter 577: Who is the True Lord of Nanhong_2```

    "But..."

    His five fingers clenched tightly around the scabbard. Three inches of flickering light burst forth from within, and his smile receded, "Holding you off for a while is not a problem."

    The South Dragon King fell into silence once again, offering no rebuttal but merely said in a low voice, "Go back and prepare. This time... Southern Hong will no longer have its Seven Sons."

    The Seven Sons, connected in spirit, wasn¡¯t solely about the seven Sect Masters but also about the sacred land of their Union Dao.

    In this gathering of all seven, it was certain to help Ye Jiu momentarily step beyond the last threshold, reaching the pinnacle of the Heaven Realm.

    Similarly, leveraging external forces to reach this boundary, even if the South Dragon King lasted longer than the other party, neither could do anything to each other when Ye Jiu had no intention to fight to the death.

    As the last word fell, the dragon arm slowly retracted, leaving behind a gaping hole amidst the devastation.

    Ye Jiu dispelled the Dao Sword in his hand and returned to Shen Yi¡¯s right side.

    He took a quiet glance at Sect Master Shen, a trace of barely noticeable surprise flitting across his eyes. The other¡¯s strength was much greater than he had imagined. Though still somewhat naive, considering he had soared to this boundary in such a short time was still enough to be shocking.

    Moreover, aside from strength, the composure and calm he exhibited in the face of the South Dragon King perfectly matched Ye Jiu¡¯s expectations for the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    A true sun should always shine brightly!

    The preciousness of such a temperament was in no way inferior to the other¡¯s startling talent.

    As for the South Dragon King¡¯s threat... it almost seemed as if bowing and acting submissive would spare the South Hong Seven Sons, his ambition was glaringly obvious. It was merely a matter of sooner or later.

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince bent down to pick up a piece of rag, clenched it in his palm, and gently sniffed it near his nose.

    Taking in the fresh scent of blood, he then looked up at Shen Yi.

    His hunch was correct. The resurgence of the Nanyang Sect signified that the South Hong Seven Sons were planning a rebellion. These cultivators had forgotten the beatings they once received and were now trying to stand upright again.

    Facing the gaze of the Ke Family Crown Prince, Shen Yi met his eyes quietly: "Is there... anything else you need me to do?"

    For some reason, everyone present heard a hint of expectation in his words and couldn¡¯t help but look on with strange expressions.

    At this, the Ke Family Crown Prince fell silent for a moment, lightly removed the imperial crowns from his head, and then carelessly tossed them onto the ground, chuckling self-deprecatingly: "No, there isn¡¯t."

    What the imperial crowns concealed was a face that was ferocious yet aged.

    This "test" made him see a lot of things clearly; at least without using his father¡¯s power, and with Qi Zhaoyi, the useless helper who couldn¡¯t be summoned for assistance, he couldn¡¯t touch the South Hong Seven Sons at all.

    His father also saw this situation clear and even witnessed how he killed his own brothers. The last words the victim left were representing his claim to the ruler of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    A Dragon King intervening could influence far greater powers, and once moved, he would do so with the intent to utterly eradicate the Seven Sons.

    His father was even too lazy to entangle with the Seven Sons here any longer, to engage in a power struggle wasting energy ¨C such was the heaviness of his killing intent.

    This was not a situation the younger generation could lead any longer.

    With that statement from the Ke Family Crown Prince, he declared the end of this banquet.

    His abandonment of the imperial crowns also symbolized his relinquishing any thoughts of succeeding the Dragon Cave, instead becoming a contented general under his father¡¯s command.

    The Southern Dragon Palace had been at ease for too long, until at this very moment, it finally felt a profound sense of crisis.

    The numerous Dragon Demons slowly withdrew to the sides, not daring to make any sound.

    Qi Zhaoyi stood in place, his face changing unpredictably. It seemed as if this had nothing to do with him, yet it had completely disrupted his original plans.

    To think, the woman at home was on friendly terms with the Seven Sons. If the South Hong Seven Sons truly managed to rise again, he could forget about turning his life around.

    "Alright."

    Although Shen Yi felt some disappointment, he didn¡¯t linger on it. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Provoking the Southern Dragon Palace had achieved its purpose, and the Alliance Sect had already made a clear stand. That old dragon could tolerate even this situation, so provoking further was meaningless. The other party was definitely not leaving this place.

    If possible, he would have liked to clear out all the Dragon Demons within this hall.

    Combining them all, it was even possible to forcibly push Ke Shisan to the late stage of the Heaven Realm.

    However, the strength the South Dragon King had shown earlier dissuaded Shen Yi from such thoughts... Borrowing strength is one thing, but to drag several Sect Masters of the Alliance Sect into a life-or-death crisis, even leading to a few deaths in these waters, was not something he could do.

    They didn¡¯t owe him anything, after all.

    And even if he could summon several Hall Masters to join forces and severely injure the South Dragon King, but without a way to truly kill him, it wouldn¡¯t be a good situation for Shen Yi.

    Immortals might be indifferent to many things, but this old dragon was responsible for helping them oversee the South Flood Land¡¯s aura. Should it get injured, it would certainly draw the attention of the immortals.

    If they were to fight, they had to ensure a decisive kill.

    Then have Ke Shisan, who also possessed a strong bloodline, temporarily replace the South Dragon King to stabilize the Dragon Cave, making it convenient for Shen Yi to figure out how to completely control the power of this land.

    This was the only way out Shen Yi could see.

    The harvest for the day was already sufficient.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi casually picked up the corpse of the second prince, stowed it in the Finger Ring, and then stepped towards the exit of the hall.

    His action, however, made the multitude of Dragon Demons, who had struggled to suppress their rage, lift their heads in astonishment, then they widened their eyes in furor.

    ```

 Chapter 817 - 577 Who is the True Lord of Nanhong_3

    Chapter 817: Chapter 577 Who is the True Lord of Nanhong_3Even the Ke Family Crown Prince clenched his teeth once again.

    "Losing a bet is one thing... but to lose your life and have your corpse desecrated, is this the act of a righteous and reputable sect?"

    Thinking back on the black clouds of Blood Fiend from Shen Yi¡¯s earlier attack, had the once noble Seven Sons of Hong now fallen to become Demon Cultivators?

    For some reason, Qi Zhaoyi suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

    When the Seven Sons of Hong still followed the rules, they had countless ways to suppress their opponents, but if these people all turned into unscrupulous madmen, then even the Western Dragon Palace would find them quite troublesome.

    "Ahem, ahem."

    The other Sect Masters cleared their throats and stepped out of the hall, following Shen Yi.

    The shocks of today had already been too many, so much that one more did not make a difference.

    It seemed that Sect Master Shen had never acted normally.

    As the numerous Cultivators left the great hall in unison, the renowned and furious Dragon Demons glared angrily but did not dare to speak out to stop them. They could only watch helplessly as the Immortal Chariot burst forth with brilliant light, then soared straight out of the waters!

    When both sides no longer had reservations...

    Just based on this scene, it was already quite clear who the true Lord of Nanhong was.

    ...

    The immense Immortal Chariot, like a palace ascending, was bathed in radiant light.

    In the early sunrise, when the sky was still faintly dim, it was so resplendent and majestic, slowly heading towards the direction of the Seven Sons of Hong.

    Passing forces of all sizes witnessed this scene, and amidst their curiosity, regardless of what they were doing, they all stopped in their tracks and respectfully saluted the Immortal Chariot.

    "..."

    Atop the throne, several Sect Masters had various thoughts, all sitting in silence.

    Though there was the factor of being associated with the Eastern Dragon Palace, these ceremonious treatments were once possessed by the Southern Hong Seven Sects, and even more grand.

    By strength, they could have taken these things back long ago.

    But they thought it too arrogant and likely to bring unpredictable calamity to the Seven Sects, so they had always endured in silence.

    Today, however, under the absurd deeds of Sect Master Shen, they were forced to experience these things once again.

    "Are we really ready?"

    The Ling Yun Sect Master stared blankly upwards, but unlike usual, he did not ask the Ling Yue Sect Master, instead directing his gaze at the figure in the forefront.

    Even he himself hadn¡¯t realized that, although Shen Yi¡¯s strength was still far from Ye Jiu and Senior Brother Qi, and even less than Ji, after the recent "banquet" he had begun to subconsciously feel that he was being led by Shen Yi.

    His decisions seemed unreliable at a glance, yet inexplicably conveyed a sense of utter control and composure.

    Furthermore, the young Sect Master¡¯s rapid increase in strength truly instilled a thick, visceral fear within them.

    As Cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage, their understanding of the universe was already profound.

    But they were utterly baffled by Shen Yi.

    This fear of the unknown was innate, not changing with the level of their cultivation.

    To cut through the Heavenly Slash Realm while in the Earth Realm was shocking enough, let alone the fact that possessing Perfection Earth Realm cultivation was in itself an absurdity.

    Hearing this, the other Sect Masters, including Ji Jingxi, who was most familiar with Shen Yi, all looked towards him, equally curious about his thoughts.

    "..."

    After a long silence, Shen Yi said with a tinge of apology, "It¡¯s not always that we have the chance to be prepared." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He wanted to live, he wanted to win, and in order to survive, he had been forced to do numerous things.

    If any of these actions were exposed, any one of them could cause the Seven Sons of Hong to fall into an irreversible disaster in an instant.

    There really wasn¡¯t much time left.

    Compared to the arrogance and pride he had shown earlier in the great hall, Shen Yi¡¯s sudden gentleness now left Ye Jiu glancing sideways, somewhat unable to discern which one was the true Sect Master of Nanyang.

    Only Ji Jingxi picked up on that faint, almost imperceptible note of apology in Shen Yi¡¯s words.

    She frowned slowly, her lips pursing lightly.

    Suddenly recalling what the Daozi had said about Shen Yi causing trouble, she had gradually come to deny that assessment through her observations over the past few days.

    But now she suddenly realized, was it possible that what she and the Daozi had seen were both true?

    Could it be that the reason they thought Sect Master Shen was not a troublemaker was because he had quietly stirred up a problem that might exceed their imaginations, to the extent that they were temporarily unable to perceive it?

    At this thought, Ji Jingxi¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Not many things in the world could make her panic, but her heart was inexplicably racing and it wasn¡¯t feigned.

    But soon after, Ji Jingxi withdrew her gaze, leaving only a faint, resigned smile on her face.

    For some reason, even if she anticipated something, she still felt there was reason in Shen Yi¡¯s actions... This unexpectedly naive trust, not even Senior Brother Qin had ever possessed.

 Chapter 818 - 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If So

    Chapter 818: Chapter 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If SoThe South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ Immortal Chariot was like a blazing sun hanging between heaven and earth, below which lay the treasured lands of the Seven Sects.

    Many cultivators soared into the clouds, casting their gazes toward the silhouettes that appeared intermittently amidst the radiance.

    The sect masters gathered together to attend a feast at the Dragon Palace.

    In just half a night¡¯s time, as dawn was just breaking, they returned. It somewhat differed from the grand banquet they had envisioned. However, the subtly changing skies of the previous night and the sudden stirring of the aura between heaven and earth were proclaiming that a colossal being had fallen.

    The seven sect masters bore a profound and undamaged aura; the fallen creature was probably a venerable presence from within the Dragon Palace.

    But at that moment, the entire Southern Hong waters were eerily quiet.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to make a noise!

    As this thought crossed their minds, a group of cultivators swallowed hard, suddenly feeling an indescribable excitement welling up from within, though they bowed under the Immortal Chariot, they oddly felt their spines straighten.

    Seven Sons emerged, sternly overseeing Southern Hong! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We, welcome the sect master¡¯s return to the sect¡ª¡ª"

    The uniform and prolonged voices passed through the mountains and soared to the skies, as if to disperse the vast fog, making the twinkling Nanyang shine even brighter.

    "These youngsters seem quite happy."

    The Ling Yun Sect Master shook his head, expressing his approval of Shen Yi¡¯s previous response.

    As a cultivator, who didn¡¯t know that the path ahead was fraught with accidents, especially since even the Western Dragon Palace had witnessed the death of a Heaven Realm dragon offspring, the instability of the situation was evident.

    Perhaps he had been too cowardly.

    Hoping to protect the lives of the Seven Sects by staying in one corner depended on whether others allowed it.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s actions, though risky, had seized the initiative into his own hands.

    It was time for him to recollect that long-lost audacity to stake his life.

    "..."

    Ye Jiu unusually fell into silence, but no one minded him; anyone who knew the Heavenly Sword Sect Master knew he wasn¡¯t worried about the future of the Seven Sons.

    He simply itched for a fight after clashing briefly with the South Dragon King, but lamented not being able to draw out the old dragon for a life-or-death battle.

    Just then, Ye Jiu suddenly looked up in a certain direction.

    A look of doubt crept across his face.

    At that moment, the Seven Sons¡¯ Immortal Chariot was the most dazzling object in all of Southern Hong, but in the direction Ye Jiu looked, a golden light suddenly soared, speeding across Southern Hong at an almost invisible speed, resembling a golden curtain and a vast carpet that blocked out the sun, extending straight to Western Hong.

    Looking at its form, it almost seemed to have the tendency to penetrate the entire Hongze.

    Under this golden light, the Immortal Chariot instantly seemed dull and faded.

    Several sect masters stared intensely at the place where the golden light arose, the initially tranquil waters also started surging tumultuously in an instant, subtly revealing the emotions of the South Dragon King.

    Ye Jiu slowly rose from his throne, glanced over his many fellow disciples, and with a hint of astonishment, as if confirming, said, "Merit-based Ascension?"

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s lips slightly parted, Qi Yansheng¡¯s expression was wooden.

    Even these three Heaven Realm powerhouses showed such expressions, let alone the other sect masters.

    Only Shen Yi sat on his throne with a somewhat peculiar expression, raising his eyebrows: "What is Merit-based Ascension?"

    Ji Jingxi exhaled softly, looking at the broad golden light, murmured: "This guiding golden light leads directly to the Immortal Court."

    "And under our very noses, there has been such an old thing hidden?"

    Ye Jiu gasped, and before he could finish, he was glared at by Qi Yansheng, the Ling Yue Sect Master who hadn¡¯t said a word about Ye Jiu in the Dragon Palace before, but now sternly said, "Be polite in your words."

    The person capable of invoking such a response from the Immortal Court must have endured immense hardships.

    Southern Hong couldn¡¯t possibly have accumulated so much hardship to create this supreme merit-based golden light, and on reflecting, it could only be the countless lost souls left from the decadal calamity.

    Among these lost souls were even those fellow disciples from the Nanyang Sect.

    In other words, this was the benefactor of the Seven Sons.

    "..."

    Ye Jiu also realized this, suppressed his resentment, sighed, and meticulously bowed toward the place where the golden light arose: "You are magnanimous, and I spoke out of turn, please forgive me."

    For cultivators, ascending to immortality or becoming an ancestor, attaining immortality came before becoming an ancestor.

    Having cultivated for such long years, seeing someone ahead of them achieve this was understandably complex.

    "So, does Hongze now have two immortals?"

    Shen Yi asked again, and only then did everyone notice he was still seated; Ji Jingxi pursed her lips slightly, imperceptibly pulling him up.

    It¡¯s fine not to bow, but basic respect is necessary.

    Seeing this, Ye Jiu opened his mouth and silently laughed, genuinely liking this young Sect Master Shen. If it weren¡¯t for the future Immortal being the benefactor of the Seven Sons, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to be polite.

    Ever since the destruction of Nanyang, which one of their brothers hasn¡¯t harbored the thought of slaying immortals, but due to weak strength, they could only think about it.

    All are cultivators, respect my ass!

    "That wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the case, in fact, we¡¯ve only heard it said so." Ye Jiu picked up the conversation, with a touch of emotion: "They say that after union with the Dao, one is entitled to ascend to the Immortal Court and partake in the celestial stipend, but in reality, that¡¯s just talk."

    "Either one truly has extraordinary talent, like you, if not for being in Hongze, after your union with the Dao, some senior expert with connections to the heavens should introduce you to an Immortal Official and escort you to ascend."

    "Or one has a deep background, after all, these seniors with connections also have their own children and junior relatives to cultivate to the necessary cultivation level, and send them upwards if possible."

 Chapter 819 - 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If So

    Chapter 819: Chapter 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If So"As for us, mere mortals"

    Speaking of which, Ye Jiu glanced angrily towards Northern Hong, "Some are deliberately suppressed. Hence, they can only make their way in the mortal realm, trying to make a name for themselves, improve their cultivation, and hope that one day they too might have a chance to ascend to the Immortal Court. I am just at a loss over how he managed to dissolve those vengeful spirits in just such a short span of one hundred thousand years."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi silently looked towards the place of the Jin Guang.

    One hundred thousand years? It didn¡¯t take that long.

    When I chose between the Dao Infant and the Yin God back then, it seems I chose the wrong path.

    Qinghua, you truly deserve to die.

    ...

    "Hmm?"

    In the secret realm in the back mountains of Peach Blossom Villa, a vassal of the Nanyang Sect-

    a giant figure in dark gold sat against the mountain, with dark gold feathers trembling slightly, appearing immensely majestic.

    But the next moment, it opened its eyes, but the terrifying pupils contained a hint of dazed naivety.

    Lady Qinghua said in fear, "Master, what wrong has Qinghua committed? Qinghua dares not anymore!"

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    A sigh echoed in her mind.

    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, suddenly acclimating to the way others typically perceived him: "How did you do it?"

    He was now genuinely curious as to how, in such a short period, she had drawn the attention of the Immortal Court.

    Hearing this, Qinghua pondered for a moment, her confusion deepening, "Was it not the master who taught me? The Zhenyu Golden Body Dharma..."

    She then carefully began to recount recent events to Shen Yi.

    Originally, Shen Yi had left her at Peach Blossom Villa merely to dissolve the souls of those innocently killed.

    For Qinghua who had once digested endless mixed thoughts within the Nanyang Treasure Land, this was truly a simple task.

    The problem arose from the method discussed between the master and the servant at that time.

    Which was to use the souls of demons as a prison, to forcibly suppress the mixed thoughts.

    Qinghua habitually used the same method, then realized something was amiss.

    After she turned the grievances within Peach Blossom Villa into something similar to "Demon Souls", they began to roam outward on their own, starting to digest the souls lost in massacres buried under the waters of Southern Hong, and even further places.

    One changed to ten, ten changed to a hundred...Things quickly spiraled out of control. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Rather than saying she was dissolving resentments, it would be more accurate to say she was breeding gu. The entire process had nothing to do with her; it was entirely those cultivators who had died once, fighting a second battle invisible to the naked eye in the form of resentful spirits.

    Only the victors were eligible to merge into the Zhenyu Golden Body, becoming the purest Soul Thoughts.

    There¡¯s nothing more difficult than turning back time.

    Qinghua gave these lost souls a chance to resolve all grievances, the victors seeking revenge, the losers...well, the losers lost even their resentful spirits and naturally their grievances dissipated as well.

    This was truly a great act of merit.

    Even if others wanted to follow this path, they would have to ferry each lost soul one by one.

    With the oddly demonic methods of the Zhenyu Golden Body bolstering it, the one hundred thousand years of bloodshed in Hongze had, in a short time, turned into nourishment for one person.

    "..."

    The silence of Shen Yi was deafening.

    This was supposed to be his opportunity.

    After all, this method was one of the few things he had figured out by himself.

    What nonsense about Immortal Law, this is the true Ascension Method!

    I, Shen Yi, devised this method; I deserve the qualifications to become Immortal!

    "Forget it, you go first."

    Shen Yi sighed heavily, as some things once missed are missed forever, and often a choice is more crucial than effort, even more so than facade.

    Well, after all, I have connections above now.

    But, damn it, I can¡¯t get over it.

    "Master¡ª"

    Qinghua always felt that her master was a bit strange today, but with urgent matters at hand, she still softly said, "Qinghua cannot leave, I have been targeted."

    The Jin Guang in the sky gradually faded, and although this path had been deeply imprinted in her mind, the slowly normalizing sky seemed to announce something.

    Even the well-known cultivators of the Four Hongs began to look puzzled, still unable to see the figure of the Merit Immortal within the curtain of Jin Guang until now.

    "Hmm?"

    Aboard the Immortal Chariot, Shen Yi suddenly furrowed his brow, disregarding the presence of several Sect Masters nearby, and directly entered Qinghua¡¯s body.

    Upon reopening his eyes, the view had already become much clearer in Peach Blossom Villa, and he slowly stood up, a bit unaccustomed to the perspective over ten meters high after such a long period of inaction, and this body also appeared excessively frail.

    As soon as he entered the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    Shen Yi immediately felt the terrifying sensation of being "targeted" as described by Qinghua.

    It was as if bone-chilling frost had covered his body and as if several steel knives were pressed against his lower back¡ªif he took another step forward, he would be utterly chopped to pieces.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, as if guessing something, and struggled to raise his head to look upwards.

 Chapter 820 - 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If So

    Chapter 820: Chapter 578: Has Qinghua Become Immortal? If SoThe next moment, even with his current knowledge and experience, Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    Between the vast expanse of the sky, the terrifying White Rhino had fully awakened, its feet set upon the land of Four Hong, its broad head lowered. Its gigantic pupils seemed capable of encompassing heaven and earth.

    At this moment, those pupils were less than a thousand zhang away from Shen Yi.

    In its eyes, only the dark golden body, over ten zhang tall, was visible.

    The White Rhino was silent as if dead, not even breathing. It slowly pressed down its head, and it seemed as though the waters of the Four Hong were overturning onto Shen Yi, forcefully pushing him back into a sitting position.

    The expression on the Zhenyu Golden Body grew increasingly indifferent, just like the snowy-white, graceful gentleman inside it, who was gritting his teeth, his eyes filled with indescribable ferocity, yet powerless to do anything.

    Merit Immortal, Merit Immortal, only once you ascend to the Immortal Court will you truly be an Immortal.

    Until then, take a seat!

    The White Rhino did not speak, and yet Shen Yi felt an inexplicable sensation in his heart.

    He stared into that vast pupil, took a long breath, and finally, he closed his eyes.

    Having once served as a minor official in Baiyun County, such simple logic was, in fact, easy to understand. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hongze was the domain assigned by the Immortal Court for that Immortal to oversee.

    So, what did it mean for a Merit Immortal, formed by dissipating resentment and murderous intent, to emerge from Southern Hong under these circumstances?

    Under your supervision, where did such carnage and countless resentments come from?!

    It¡¯s like a county official¡¯s city, where a great benefactor sets up a porridge stall, saving countless starving people, preventing widespread famine, and earning a great reputation that reaches the Imperial Court.

    And yet, this city was originally a prosperous place.

    Would the Imperial Court praise you, the county official, for good governance after hearing about this benevolence?

    For the first time, in the eyes of the White Rhino, Shen Yi spotted a hint of fear; Magic Treasures definitely lack emotions, so this fear must stem from its master behind.

    To think that he, with his Perfection Earth Realm cultivation, could instill fear in a true Immortal.

    Sounding it out, it seemed quite worth boasting about.

    A rare trace of helplessness crossed Shen Yi¡¯s lips, recognizing the reality of his golden body being trapped here, where actions were futile, struggle useless.

    But even unfamiliar with the Immortal Court, he didn¡¯t believe that Hongze, the great Immortal, would dare act against a Merit Immortal who had garnered the attention above.

    Things indeed turned out as Shen Yi had predicted.

    After seeing the golden body sit back down, the White Rhino stopped pressing down its head and returned to the sky, sinking back into slumber... even asleep, it still kept one eye open, watching Peach Blossom Villa.

    Presumably, the Immortal hadn¡¯t yet decided how to deal with this future "colleague."

    Above the Southern Hong Seven Sects, within the Immortal Chariot.

    Ye Jiu rubbed his neck and withdrew his gaze, "Could it be that damn thing causing trouble again? What is this Merit Immortal waiting for? Isn¡¯t this the time to ascend while the Jin Guang hasn¡¯t dispersed? Does he want to wait until the Immortal Court forgets about him? Strange indeed!"

    Hongze is not significant enough that even a Merit cultivated from a hundred thousand years of slaughter would matter much to the Immortal Court.

    To earn a good share of the Immortal Emolument, one must strike while the iron is hot.

    The other Sect Masters also slowly furrowed their brows, "It does seem a bit strange."

    In front of the crowd, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes regained their luster. He quietly watched as the Jin Guang completely dissipated and murmured in an even tone, "Strange, huh?"

    "It does seem a bit."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, concealing the tumult in his deep eyes.

    Depriving someone of their wealth is as grave as slaughtering their parents, let alone severing someone¡¯s path to becoming an Immortal. Though they had not met face to face, this enmity was now significantly established.

    "Hmm?"

    Ye Jiu looked over with some confusion. For some reason, even though Sect Master Shen had been calm and composed when he really had to kill someone before, now, his voice carried a chilling hint of murderous

 Chapter 821 - 579

    Chapter 821: 579South Hong, Dragon Palace.

    One after another, figures returned to the grand hall made of bluestone; the Ke Family Crown Prince had shed his splendid attire, donning heavy armor instead.

    He stood beneath the bluestone steps, his face somewhat obscure in the dim light.

    Qi Zhaoyi concealed his schadenfreude and walked over, patting the Ke Family Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, "Brother, sorrow may ebb with time. Your brother died unjustly, yet his demise has allowed us to see the true face of the South Hong Seven Sons. As for the matter of Jin Guang, there is no need for undue haste. This esteemed figure who has remained undetected for years, achieving an Immortal Position through his meritorious deeds, must surely not care about the trivial affairs of Hongze."

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince offered a hollow smile and glanced over.

    It¡¯s easy to talk without feeling the pain oneself. This Merit Immortal did not originate from Western Hong; such a significant personage¡¯s emergence is bound to cause concern.

    Whose side does this Immortal truly belong to?

    If he bears a connection to the South Hong Seven Sons, and once he ascends to the Immortal Court and is conferred an Immortal Position, a single word from him could spell disaster for the Southern Dragon Palace.

    Setting that aside, consider the matter of the feast.

    It was not easy for him to have a brother ascend to the Heaven Realm, while his own position as Crown Prince was secure, different from that of Western Hong. It was no exaggeration to say this brother was his right and left arm.

    Now, to lose him like this, how could it not cause heartache?

    "He who died wasn¡¯t your brother," cold amusement tinged the Ke Family Crown Prince¡¯s voice as he withdrew his gaze.

    "Look at what you¡¯re saying... If my brother really died, I, for one, would hardly have time to be happy," Qi Zhaoyi said, not upset in the slightest¡ªthe Western Dragon Palace¡¯s control over their domain was something these Poison Dragons wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of.

    "That¡¯s good then."

    At that moment, a deep voice resounded in the hall.

    The next instant, accompanied by weighty footsteps, a towering figure some zhangs tall slowly stepped into the bluestone hall.

    It was draped in a thin ceremonial robe of exquisite material, yet extremely worn, as if it had been sealed away for many years, having lost its original luster¡ªmuch like the Dragon Demon itself, exuding a faint scent of decay.

    Yet, when it passed through the crowd and sat before the grand throne...

    The entire throne seemed to be tailor-made for it, its height and width just right, even the armrests fit the size of its palms perfectly.

    Without the need for an Imperial Crown, the huge Dragon Horns upon its head were a royal crown in and of themselves.

    "Your son pays respects to Father King!"

    After a brief moment of shock, except for Qi Zhaoyi, all figures in the hall quickly knelt towards the main seat, including the Ke Family Crown Prince, clad in heavy armor.

    The South Dragon King did not instruct his children to rise, only slightly raising his hand to interrupt Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s gesture of respect.

    An already opened letter fell into the hands of this eldest of the Qi family.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoyi observed the seal unique to the Western Dragon Palace forcefully broken on the envelope, his eyelids twitching, his expression resentful yet unable to voice his anger.

    In silence, he unfolded the letter, expecting a message from his seventh brother, but upon recognizing the handwriting, his breath caught, his hands trembling violently, and the letter fluttered to the ground.

    Then, with a roar building in his throat, he looked up angrily, but upon meeting the gaze of the South Dragon King, he forcibly swallowed his words, "How... how could this be?"

    His two brothers were gone just because he had come to South Hong?

    Among Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s brothers, the seventh was the only one who sided with him, while the fourth was the only one who had chosen neutrality, one of the few Qi Zhaoyi could hope to sway to his side.

    Were it not for being in front of outsiders, he would even start to suspect that this was a meticulous plot by his second brother or that woman.

    This was more than having his right and left arm cut off¡ªit threatened to take half his life.

    "Sorrow may ebb with time."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince glanced at the letter on the ground and spoke softly.

    However, Qi Zhaoyi had no mood to argue. Remembering that all the Great Demons who had sided with him had lost contact, a chill ran through him; it was clear he had been set up. If he did not return soon, by the time he reached the Western Dragon Palace, it might be his turn to be suppressed.

    "Please forgive me, South Dragon King, Zhaoyi... Zhaoyi must take his leave," Qi Zhaoyi said, fumblingly folding his hands in a salute. He had never expected his brothers or that woman to act so ruthlessly, not sparing even their own siblings.

    Forget about the Crown Prince¡¯s position; at this point, only the Father King could protect him.

    "Stay your step."

    South Dragon King lifted his head, speaking succinctly, and then produced several letters similar to the first, gently placing them on the blood-stained, sunken stone table.

    Seeing this, the Ke Family Crown Prince suddenly clenched his fists, aware that his father had awakened for some reason days before but had not anticipated that, after agreeing to hand over power to himself, his father had been in contact with the Western Dragon Palace all this while.

    And of all this, he knew nothing.

    "You misunderstand; Western Hong faces an external calamity, not an internal power struggle," South Dragon King calmly called to Qi Zhaoyi, not waiting for a response before continuing, "Of course, your Father King indeed wishes to recall you, but I have obtained an opportunity on your behalf."

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoyi slowly turned around, astonished, "What opportunity?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    South Dragon King looked on serenely: "This external threat is known as the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, with intentions of gathering myriad demons under its command. Your two brothers met their fate in a conflict over Great Demon allegiance with them, thus perishing, prompting your Father King to interfere, searching throughout Western Hong without success so far."

    "This!"

    Qi Zhaoyi suddenly looked towards the Ke Family Crown Prince beside him. This familiar name had been discussed more than once between the two, but in the Crown Prince¡¯s words, Ten Thousand Demon Hall was but a shallow pretense.

 Chapter 822 - 579: Killing Spree Resumes_2

    Chapter 822: Chapter 579: Killing Spree Resumes_2The Crown Prince of the Ke Family also lifted his head in astonishment.

    Had the two arrogant and peculiar Great Demons he had once seen really possessed the capability to provoke the Western Dragon King into intervening?

    "May I ask the South Dragon King, what can Zhaoyi do?" After a brief moment of astonishment, Qi Zhaoyi lowered his stance even more.

    "Stay in my Southern Dragon Palace, bring the Great Demons assigned to you by your father, battle the Seven Sons, and once the matter is settled, the Southern Dragon Palace will be your strongest backing in securing the Crown Prince position," said the South Dragon King, unhurriedly.

    "Which Great Demons?" Qi Zhaoyi furrowed his brows.

    "All the renowned Great Demons from your Western Hong, including that Cold Mountain Ancestor."

    "..."

    Hearing this, Qi Zhaoyi was not surprised; instead, his expression grew increasingly solemn: "These Great Demons, it seems, do not have a subordinate relationship with my Western Dragon Palace."

    The South Dragon King nodded, "That¡¯s correct, so they were driven to Southern Hong by your father."

    Rather than keeping these Great Demons in Western Hong, where they could be defeated and subdued one by one by the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, it¡¯s better to gather these demons together, keep an eye on them, and even if they are indeed subdued by someone, at least the commotion caused will be greater.

    "Father!"

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family suddenly looked up, keenly picking up on the undercurrents.

    The Ten Thousand Demon Hall had a tradition of subduing Great Demons, and the Western Dragon Palace could not locate them; now that these Great Demons have all come to Southern Hong... could it be that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall will also come here?

    It was clearly the grudge between the Western Dragon Palace and the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, yet the confrontation was set in Southern Hong?!

    This was not about sending aid; it was about using Southern Hong as bait to lure out the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, thereby minimizing the losses of Western Hong.

    In the event of a conflict, this would also provide the Western Dragon Palace with more room to maneuver.

    The South Dragon King paid no heed to this eldest son, still focusing on Qi Zhaoyi: "I agree, and not only that, but I will also authorize you to allow these Great Demons to eat and drink freely in Southern Hong. As for which of them you can subdue, that will depend on your own prowess."

    Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s breathing suddenly grew heavy.

    Setting aside everything else, that Cold Mountain Ancestor alone was the most powerful Great Demon on land in Western Hong, and his boundary was not even inferior to his own.

    If he could gain his support, along with the full backing of the Southern Dragon Palace, the deaths of those two brothers seemed inconsequential.

    "Zhaoyi listens to Uncle Ke¡¯s arrangements entirely and is ready to serve like a loyal dog!"

    Qi Zhaoyi did not hesitate to kneel on the ground, forcefully kowtowing several times towards the figure above the stone steps.

    Of course, Qi Zhaoyi couldn¡¯t completely trust the words of the South Dragon King, but given his current situation, where he had offended no one yet inexplicably found himself alone, he seemed to have no other path unless he abandoned the struggle for the Crown Prince position.

    Now, with a lifeline in front of him, no matter how stifling, he had to grasp it tightly!

    "Go," said the South Dragon King, waving his hand, his face showing a bit more warmth.

    Once Qi Zhaoyi prudently left the great hall, the South Dragon King then turned to his own son, his warmth instantly turning cold: "What do you want to say?"

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family quickly stood up, clenching his fists: "Father, inviting gods is easy but sending them away is hard. It¡¯s one thing to drive these Great Demons to Southern Hong, but to let them eat and drink at will? Does this mean we fight and die for them while all the benefits go to these abominable creatures?"

    "Also, what exactly does the Western Dragon Palace take us for, cannon fodder, or watchdogs?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to live in peace with the Seven Sons of Hong..."

    The Crown Prince of the Ke Family continued, but he noticed the disappointment growing in his father¡¯s eyes and hesitantly stopped speaking.

    "While you are still dreaming of ruling and dominating," S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    the South Dragon King withdrew his gaze and indifferently said: "I am considering how to save lives, to save your worthless lives."

    The Ten Thousand Demon Hall, the Merit Immortal, the inexplicable manipulation of Southern Hong¡¯s aura previously, and the sudden emergence of the Seven Sons of Hong ¡ª each and every matter was life-threatening.

    He found it laughable that in the eyes of the Crown Prince he had chosen, the Southern Dragon Palace seemed to still have options, as if even having the upper hand.

    We have become too complacent.

    "If we must fight, we must be prepared to face life and death."

    "Being someone¡¯s dog is better than being dead."

    The South Dragon King leisurely stood up: "These are not merely food, but the eyes and ears of the Seven Sons."

    For instance, why did the Seven Sons receive the news as soon as Qi Family¡¯s eldest son arrived? It was because of the Treasure Flower Sect on the boundary. Why can¡¯t the Dragon Palace approach the Seven Sects? It¡¯s because those vassal forces help keep watch.

    "Bring in a pack of hungry wolves, pull out the Seven Sons¡¯ eyes and ears, blind them, and stop them from spreading news, so we can invite real powerhouses from the Western Dragon Palace and have a chance of victory," the South Dragon King narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The Western Dragon Palace and the Southern Dragon Palace had good relations, but the former now had to guard against not only the Ten Thousand Demon Hall but also the group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons to the east.

    Only if we handle things cleanly and ensure nothing goes wrong, opting for a quick resolution and taking on most of the risk for the Western Dragon Palace, can we obtain the support necessary to ensure a lasting peace.

    "Can¡¯t we do it ourselves?" The Crown Prince of the Ke Family was still reluctant. If indeed willing to reignite killings, even those Human Body Elixirs might push him to the much-desired later stages of the Heaven Realm.

    "We need to keep an eye on those people. Remember to put away your useless vanity. When they come out, we retreat to the Dragon Palace; when they return, we continue to make noise. Even as a dog, we must be a sufficiently cunning one."

    "Even if they beat us to the gates of our dragon lair, we must honestly hide. Only after we have won will the face you care about not appear so ludicrously ridiculous."

 Chapter 823 - 579: The Killing Catastrophe Resurfaces_3

    Chapter 823: Chapter 579: The Killing Catastrophe Resurfaces_3"..."

    Ke Family¡¯s Crown Prince stood as if struck by lightning, unable to fathom that such humiliating words could come from his dignified and majestic father¡¯s mouth.

    Indeed, he was the old fellow who could still keep his composure during the last massacre.

    He found it hard to imagine what it would take to lure him out of the Dragon Lair and truly engage in a life-and-death battle with someone.

    Aside from waiting for the old man to die a natural death, he seemed to have no other opportunity to inherit the Dragon Lair.

    ...

    Nanyang Treasure Land. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even as the entire Seven Sects immersed themselves in an excited atmosphere, Shen Yi still returned alone to the quiet hall.

    In the eyes of other cultivators, it was the South Hong Seven Sons regaining their lost dignity, but to him, it was merely slaying a Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon. With the Dragon King¡¯s son still alive, there wasn¡¯t much difference from before.

    Such flashy stuff can¡¯t kill anyone.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, calming his previously turbulent emotions.

    There had been no turn for the better regarding Lady Qinghua¡¯s affair, but on the bright side, it had attracted most of the Immortal¡¯s attention. Moreover, although the Immortal Position was not his, after all, it was Qinghua¡¯s Demon Soul that had seized the Yin God originally.

    But he could take control of that Golden Body at any time. On second thought, there seemed to be no difference.

    He might also have the chance to glimpse the true form of the Immortal Court in advance and perhaps use it to aid his cultivation later on.

    "Moreover, an Immortal Position that can be granted so easily can also be taken back at any time, which isn¡¯t very interesting. It¡¯s still more reassuring to rely on my own cultivation," Shen Yi mused with a raised eyebrow, taking out the dragon corpse as usual.

    Having experienced this banquet, he had gained a greater understanding of Heavenly Realm cultivators. For example, Hall Master Ke Shisan, the strongest of them, was still a lot weaker than Ke Family¡¯s Crown Prince, obviously remaining at the early stages of the Heavenly Realm.

    This was precisely why Shen Yi was so determined to slay that demon.

    As long as Ke Shisan advanced to the Mid Heavenly Realm, within the South Hong territory, except for the South Dragon King or a combined effort of the eldest sons from both the Ke and Qi families, no one could pose a life-threatening danger to him.

    "But relying solely on the Town Stone is not a long-term solution," Shen Yi sighed softly, summoning Ke Shisan and infusing him with Blood River while falling into contemplation.

    With the support of two Immortal Laws and five Dao Soldiers, his power was comparable to that of a cultivator in the early stages of the Heavenly Realm. Moreover, his foundation was relatively stable, not like the second prince, who had just broken through and was considered subpar.

    If he could further deduce the two Immortal Laws, perhaps he could reach the power level of the Mid Heavenly Realm.

    However, his own Boundary was the most troublesome part.

    Shen Yi did have some ideas, likely related to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, but as it involved Divine Skills, only by sending in Great Demons from the Unity Realm Stage could there be any significant change.

    Where was he supposed to find so many Unity Realm Stage Great Demons?

    One could tell from the sudden emergence of the reputation of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall that they weren¡¯t fools; after being killed a couple of times, they would realize something was wrong. They wouldn¡¯t just flee for their lives, they would actively present themselves for the taking.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head, turning his attention to Ke Shisan before him.

    The East Hall Master had absorbed all of the Blood River and consumed seven pieces of Demon Origin, yet still kept his eyes tightly closed.

    "If you like playing dead, you can continue to do so in the Dao Palace at your leisure, and I¡¯ll find a new Hall Master," Shen Yi said indifferently.

    "Heh heh... This subordinate offers gratitude to my lord," Ke Shisan said sheepishly as he opened his eyes. In an instant, a fresh and robust aura spilled from him. With the help of the second prince, a Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon, he unsurprisingly crossed the threshold that had been just a step away.

    What was once a Return to Void Realm little Dragon Descendant had, in a short time, become a terrifying existence with power on par with the leading dragon sons of the two families.

    But the East Hall Master¡¯s face showed no joy, only fear.

    His master had temporarily dealt with the trouble of the Southern Dragon Palace and captured so many Great Demons. His hands were undoubtedly very full.

    With plenty of wealth and leisure, based on Ke Shisan¡¯s understanding of his master, it was highly probable that his master would not choose to wander around, but rather...

    The next moment, both Yue Tianji and Ke Shisan were forcibly pulled into the panel!

    Shen Yi closed his eyes in turn, as the immense Demon Lifespan Years from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall frantically poured into Shenyue Zhenqingtian.

    [In the first year, you, along with two Hall Masters, closely felt the treasure mountain within you, becoming more like a true Shen Yue. This Azure Sky had fully accepted your existence, and now, you could no longer resist harboring bad intentions towards it.]

 Chapter 824 - 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to Hunt

    Chapter 824: Chapter 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to HuntOutside the Nanyang Sect, the bleak expanse of the sky suddenly began to twist, looking incredibly strange, as if a smooth sheet of paper were being forcibly crumpled.

    Its frenzied resistance made the sense of distortion even more evident.

    The Azure Sky, which should have been formless, now seemed as if it were trapped in this place!

    The entire Nanyang Sect became harmonious as one, radiating bright treasure light, resembling a divine mountain, its spirit actually overshadowing this piece of the Azure Sky!

    "Indeed, it is the Immortal Law."

    Beyond Nanyang, in the horizon, six shadowy figures gathered. They closely observed the changes in the distance and could not help but sigh.

    Cultivators borrow strength from heaven and earth. After they die and their Dao is extinguished, whatever they borrowed must be returned.

    But clearly, the scene before them cannot be described as borrowing; it is outright seizing.

    Only such a domineering spell could be worthy of the word ¡¯Immortal.¡¯

    The Immortal Law, such a rare treasure, every single technique could be traced back to some Immortal, all remnants of their legacy, certainly not something native to Hongze.

    For instance, Southern Hong has no connection to immortality, unless they went to steal from others; on their own, even when Qin Brother had achieved Perfection in the Heavenly Realm, they still could not produce a single Immortal Law.

    Of course, stealing is also simple.

    After all, some forces possess a connection to immortality but lack the talent and insight to cultivate it. Their foundations are insufficient to support a cultivator mastering it, so most keep this secret locked in their heart, guarding it generation after generation, until their force decays and vanishes, yet the connection to immortality remains unchanged.

    Several Sect Masters were not clear where Shen Yi acquired this Immortal Law from, nor could they understand where he found so many Heaven and Earth Treasures to master this technique... and so quickly at that.

    They had personally witnessed how this piece of the Azure Sky was changing.

    Sect Master Shen was advancing every moment!

    "Ji, he is about to surpass you."

    Qi Yansheng sensed the changes in heaven and earth and could roughly infer the specific effects of this Immortal Law.

    Ji, being a Mid Heavenly Realm cultivator with two Divine Skills, when she condensed the first one, because the Seven Sons of Hong had a shallow foundation, and Sister Ji lacked experience, it was only considered slightly above average.

    When condensing the second one, it should have been a breakthrough, but due to the upheaval in Nanyang Sect, it damaged her Dao Heart instead, and ended up being worse than the first one.

    Even so, Ji was still able to fight to and fro with the Ke Family Crown Prince, which was enough to show the mighty power of Divine Skills.

    And now, the Immortal Law Shen Yi was using gave off a faint sensation of moving towards a level of flawless Perfection. If he really succeeded, he was likely to be on par with extremely powerful Divine Skills.

    To say he had surpassed might be an exaggeration, but he would have no problem sparring with Ji.

    "Not just the Southern Dragon Palace, I find it somewhat terrifying myself," Ye Jiu retracted his gaze, honestly speaking, seeing this scene, he estimated that his fellow brothers were unsure of how to face defeat.

    Compared with Shen Yi¡¯s life-threatening battles outside, his peaceful stay in the treasure land was the greatest shadow in the hearts of the many Dragon Demons.

    With such a terrifying rate of advancement, if he devoutly cultivated for over a hundred years and then reemerged, he might be able to pull up the Dragon King to use as a whip.

    As the individuals whispered among themselves,

    a figure suddenly darted out from within the Pure Moon Sect. Despite his withered features, one could still discern the traces of an extraordinary visage from his youth ¡ª it was indeed the Treasure Flower Sect Master, who had taken over for Ji Jingxi in garrisoning the Pure Moon Sect.

    "My apologies to the senior Sect Masters, I need to return to my Sect for a bit."

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master¡¯s expression was grave, his actions rushed, leaving the Sect Masters of Southern Hong a bit astonished.

    "What has happened? I will accompany you," Ji Jingxi emerged from a shadow, gently supporting the old woman¡¯s arm.

    With Ji¡¯s slender fingers offering support, the Treasure Flower Sect Master quickly regained his composure and did not refuse, "Thank you, Elder Ji... I¡¯m not quite sure what has happened, but I sensed that the Sect¡¯s death formation was suddenly activated and remains in turmoil. Besides that, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other issue."

    "I wish to return and see what has occurred. Should there be any problem at the border, I can inform the elder Sect Masters at the earliest opportunity."

    Hearing this, the Sect Masters exchanged glances.

    Ye Jiu nodded to Qi Yansheng, then said, "I have been itching for action, so I might as well join."

    The Treasure Flower Sect is an ally in name, but in reality, they¡¯ve done more than many so-called sub-sects. For tens of thousands of years, they¡¯ve diligently guarded the borderlands for the South Hong Seven Sons, without a single issue arising, and don¡¯t ask for anything in return. On the contrary, whenever they come across something good, they¡¯re the first to share it with the Seven Sons under the guise of sharing.

    If it weren¡¯t for Li Xuanqing having become a wooden figure, the Sect Masters would have wished to shackle him and deliver him directly to the Treasure Flower Sect Master¡¯s bed. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With two Heavenly Realm powerhouses accompanying, not to mention within Southern Hong, even across the entire Hongze, ninety-nine percent of the problems could be smoothed over.

    "Thank you, elders," The Treasure Flower Sect Master sincerely thanked them, casting a reluctant glance at the Nanyang Sect before taking a deep breath to gather all her focus.

    Anyone who has become a Sect Master understands the weight of many lives they carry on their shoulders.

    Ji Jingxi brought out the Qingyue Treasure Ship, ushering the Treasure Flower Sect Master aboard. Ye Jiu lazily waved his hand, the sword-shaped brilliance used to block the South Dragon King earlier shot out, settling under his feet.

    This blade, sheathed in light, was not his Dao Soldier, but a Divine Skill materialized into form.

    In terms of both lethality and travel speed, it was unbeatable by ordinary Magic Treasures.

    "Hmm?"

    Ji Jingxi was about to maneuver the Treasure Ship, when she noticed Ye Jiu, who had just shot off, now stopped in place, looking ahead with a chilling expression.

 Chapter 825 - 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to Hunt_2

    Chapter 825: Chapter 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to Hunt_2Beyond the Seven Sects, in the waters far away,

    at a place neither too close nor too distant, seemingly reachable in an instant, yet a safe distance to retreat.

    The clear water rippled as if giant creatures were breaking the surface.

    The next moment, with the deafening sound of waves, massive figures burst through the surface, carrying huge dragon carriages inlaid with treasures from heaven and earth, golden flags fluttering uncertainly.

    There was the Dragon King Flag, the Crown Prince Flag, and even the flag of the Qi Family¡¯s patriarch.

    The Dragon King was on patrol!

    Policing... the Seven Sects of Southern Hong!

    Never mind ten thousand years ago, even during the long years of the Seven Sons¡¯ decline, such an absurd event had never happened in Southern Hong.

    That old dragon knew all too well that its so-called position as Lord of Southern Hong definitely did not include the Seven Sons.

    If it dared to patrol, the Seven Sons dared to sever its two legs.

    "..."

    But at this moment, Ye Jiu slowly turned his head and glanced at the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect.

    It was really too coincidental.

    No sooner had an issue arisen here than the Dragon King showed up personally, almost writing their intentions on their face.

    You go, and you¡¯ll see me flatten your Seven Sects.

    "Go, call Shen Yi," said Ye Jiu with a hint of murderous intent on his face, a dazzling light suddenly falling into his palm, "Tell him I¡¯m inviting him to a full dragon banquet today."

    You old vermin, trying to pull this trick with me, see how you¡¯ll be spoiled!

    Before his words had finished, Ye Jiu¡¯s figure had already shot out!

    However, the moment he made a move, those magnificent dragon carriages decisively re-entered the waters, and the surface once again returned to calm.

    "You old undying!" Ye Jiu hovered in the sky, drew his sword, and looked around, nearly bursting into laughter from anger.

    As a Great Demon comparable to a late-stage cultivator of Heaven Realm, and with the enhancement of the Dragon Palace, able to touch the power of perfection in Heaven Realm, he was a well-known being in Hongze, behaving like a shameless hooligan, abandoning all face!

    He raised an eyebrow, actually considering chasing into the waters.

    "You come back here!" Qi Yansheng sternly called out, appearing beside Ye Jiu alongside Ji Jingxi, each grabbing him by one side.

    "Can¡¯t you see its intentions?"

    Ye Jiu turned around, sullen. It was clear they were being told that it was right there.

    Then without any effort, without even showing its face, it had trapped three cultivators of Heaven Realm here?

    Qi Yansheng didn¡¯t bother with him, finally taking on the attitude of an elder brother and said solemnly, "Wait and see how things change, inform the vassal forces and several sects to be extremely cautious. You few, escort the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect back to her sect, and assist as much as possible."

    "And another thing."

    Qi Yansheng glanced towards the direction of Nanyang Treasure Land, observing the changes in the Azure Sky, "This matter... Shen Yi must not know for the time being."

    Upon hearing this, all the sect masters fell silent.

    Ji Jingxi pressed her lips together; she knew Senior Brother Qi¡¯s thoughts. As long as Shen Yi could continue cultivating, the clash between the Seven Sons and the Southern Dragon Palace would definitely not have any surprises in the outcome, they couldn¡¯t lose no matter what because Shen Yi¡¯s growth rate was truly astonishing.

    But if they let him act according to his nature, Sect Master Shen would surely want to fight his way out, and that would create variables.

    Ling Yue Sect was always known for its steadiness, preferring a secure victory without taking any risks.

    But... to remind others to be extremely cautious? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect was startled to such a degree, so what about the thousands of vassals under the command of the Seven Sons, the millions of cultivators, what would they have to be cautious with?

    They had served the Seven Sons of Southern Hong for so many years; when a real problem arose, all they got was a message and a cold "be extremely cautious"?

    "Think of some other methods." Qi Yansheng knew all too well why his fellow brothers hesitated.

    He rarely used the attitude of an elder brother to manage others, unless it involved the survival of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong. He didn¡¯t have the strength of Senior Brother Qin, nor the temperament of Ye Jiu. He could only be stable and sure.

    With the South Dragon King acting so shamelessly, it was enough to show how determined the other party was this time.

    "After you escort the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect back, also find out exactly what the situation is, I will do my best to minimize the losses."

    "Other than the necessary informants, bring back all the other clanspeople within the vassals to the Seven Sects."

    Qi Yansheng never boasted without substance, and that was all he could promise.

    "We obey the elder brother¡¯s command!"

    Several Earth Realm sect masters saluted and took their orders, then looked towards the old woman.

    The Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect was not the type to make unreasonable scenes. With the Seven Sons of Southern Hong in such a situation, already having the Dragon King at their doorstep, yet still risking sending three sect masters to accompany her return, it was the utmost attention given.

    "Esteemed seniors, please."

    Without wishing to waste more time, everyone stepped onto the Qingyue Treasure Ship and sped off into the distance!

    After everyone left, within the Array of Nanyang Treasure Land, a figure with a body of wooden shell stood silenty in place, looking down on his rough palms, his expression somewhat complex.

    Right now, he truly couldn¡¯t help with anything.

    Unless he shamelessly sought help from the East Dragon Palace.

    He was the cause of the massacre a hundred thousand years ago, and also half a son-in-law to the East Dragon Palace. He might understand the Yellow Poison Dragon that garrisons the Dragon Cave of Southern Hong deeper than the other elders.

    The South Dragon King¡¯s preparations this time could be more shameless and sinister than the elders could imagine.

    Xuan Qing even sensed a similar scent to when the massacre began last time.

    Others might think it was just a dispute over territory, to fight until one side submits, but with the old Dragon King¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t even taste the spoils of the last massacre, for fear of getting into trouble.

 Chapter 826 - 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to Hunt_3

    Chapter 826: Chapter 580: Immortal Law Perfection, Leaving the Sect to Hunt_3Xuan Qing had no doubt that if the adversary made a move, it would truly be because they sensed their life was in danger and, for that, they would likely not hesitate to slaughter every cultivator from Southern Hong.

    With this thought in mind, Xuan Qing retreated from outside the Formation and headed towards the Ancestral Master Hall.

    ...

    [In the 730,000th year, through your three persons¡¯ alternating struggles, this Azure Sky finally let out a long sigh. You fully comprehended the True Intent of Shen Yue, and within the palm of your hand, this streak of True Intent spread out like a densely woven web, sketched across the firmament and gradually transforming into a magnificent mountain shape, completely suppressing the heavens.]

    [Union Dao (Immortal). Shenyue Zhenqingtian: Perfection]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 34,300,000]

    "Ugh¡ª¡ª"

    Shen Yi was drenched in sweat, his arms trembling ceaselessly as he propped himself up from the ground, his wet hair as though it could wring out water.

    His breathing echoed in the empty great hall.

    Ke Shisan and Yue Tianji were even more disheveled, their tall and robust figures lying sprawled on the floor tiles, eyes bulging and neck tendons standing out, unable to utter a word, only a faint trembling sound could be heard.

    Unlike the previous task of acclimating the Azure Sky to Shen Yue, which merely required time and patience.

    This time¡¯s extrapolation involved the three of them using the small mountain Magic Treasure to forcefully battle with this sky for tens of thousands of years before finally subduing it.

    And the main force was still that small mountain...

    Without the Immortal¡¯s left behind Magic Treasure, just sitting in meditation without using any Heaven and Earth Treasures, not to mention tens of thousands of years¡ªeven if they were to pour all their remaining Lifespan Years into it, it¡¯s doubtful they could cause much of a stir.

    After retching for a long time, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gradually regained their clarity.

    He staggered to his feet, appearing disheveled, yet every move he made affected the very fabric of the world.

    From his palm extended the mountain shape that had been drafted in the sky above, resembling an imposing avatar, acting in place of him to make the move.

    Only then could it be called "subduing" the Azure Sky, not just merely borrowing strength.

    With a breakthrough in his Cultivation Technique, Shen Yi was in high spirits, remembering that the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique had no further sequences and considering that the two Hall Masters were indeed not in condition to extrapolate further, he decisively took both into the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi put away the Immortal Law, and although the numerous Arrays¡¯ augmentation meant that the white robe of Nanyang would not get dirty, he still maintained the habits of a commoner due to his brief time in practice.

    If he sweated, then he had to change his clothes.

    After slightly tidying his clean black robe, Shen Yi walked towards the Ancestral Master Hall.

    Having entered Union Dao, he had become a part of this precious land, his entire being floated like a breeze across the sky, and by the time his boots touched ground, he was already at the great hall¡¯s entrance.

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi glanced towards the hall and saw Xuan Qing busily writing something with a complex expression on his face.

    Upon hearing the deliberate reminder, Xuan Qing¡¯s whole body shook as if caught in the act, quickly putting away the paper and pen. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how Sect Master Shen had once mockingly commented on his nickname without batting an eye.

    "Writing to the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect?"

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t a gossip, he casually asked.

    "The Sect Master is thinking too much." Xuan Qing¡¯s expression stiffened, and although the letter wasn¡¯t for the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect, the reason for writing the letter was indeed somewhat related to her.

    To be truthful, writing a letter to the former father-in-law, while helping the Seven Sons of Hong, also concurrently seeking assistance for another woman, inevitably felt a bit guilty.

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s silent gaze, Xuan Qing heaved a sigh and handed over the letter: "Well, eventually it will still trouble the Sect Master to send this out."

    In his current state, he simply couldn¡¯t leave Southern Hong.

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, took the letter to glance at it and, upon seeing the words, looked at Xuan Qing helplessly and then slipped it into his Finger Ring: "Confiscated."

    What a joke, to involve the East Dragon Palace.

    With the size of those Purple-Bearded White Dragons, they could easily attract the attention of many forces, like the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, the Yue Family, and even Immortals and the Northern Dragon Palace.

    Considering the things he had done, any single exposure could create troubles far scarier than those of the Western Dragon Palace.

    "Hand over the pen."

    Shen Yi reached out to snatch the pen, called for Qingfeng: "Watch him for me, don¡¯t let him write any more letters."

    "Sect Master¡ª¡ª" Xuan Qing stood up somewhat helplessly, wanting to say something but found himself unable to speak.

    Shen Yi knew exactly what the other was worrying about¡ªit was nothing more than concern for the safety of the Sect Master of Treasure Flower Sect.

    "What¡¯s the rush?"

    Shen Yi turned and walked out of the hall: "I have to try first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then when the time comes, even if you don¡¯t want to write, I will have to coerce you."

    Upon hearing this, Xuan Qing stood still in shock, wanting to step forward to stop him but found that the Sect Master had already vanished into the precious land.

    Not... he did care somewhat about Treasure Flower Sect, but that was because the Sect Master of Treasure Flower had helped Nanyang a lot, but how could he let Nanyang Sect fall into the embarrassing situation of being undefended for the sake of Treasure Flower Sect!

    Moreover, he was completely unaware of the current situation.

    What if this was a ploy by the Southern Dragon Palace, deliberately aimed at ensnaring the Sect Masters¡ªif so, wouldn¡¯t he become an inside betrayer!

    "..."

    Li Qingfeng stood silently in place, then stepped forward to pat Predecessor Xuan Qing¡¯s shoulder, consoling: "Predecessor, I thought you would have gotten used to it by now."

    "When has the Sect Master ever let anyone down with words he¡¯s spoken?"

 Chapter 827 - 581: Return to the Treasure Flower Sect

    Chapter 827: Chapter 581: Return to the Treasure Flower Sect"Demons! So many demons!"

    As the "outpost" of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, the Treasure Flower Sect had seen all sorts of calamities over the years.

    But at this moment, facing the inquiries of their own Sect Master and another three elders of the Union Realm Stage, the Great Elder of the Treasure Flower Sect was still trembling with fear, his eyes unfocused, looking as if scared out of his wits.

    It must be noted that the current state of the Treasure Flower Sect was unscathed, with Formations intact, meaning they hadn¡¯t directly faced that horde of Great Demons.

    Merely watching from the sidelines, and even then, spying from their sanctuary, just what kind of terrifying scene had unfolded to reduce a Baiyu Capital Cultivator to such disarray?

    The Sect Masters exchanged glances, their expressions turning slightly grim; it seemed that the situation was much worse than they had imagined.

    "Please forgive me, esteemed elders, I really can¡¯t tell just how many... The Demon Clouds blotted out the sky, and their mere passage caused our Sect¡¯s Great Formation to tremble violently, indicating that this is not the force of any single power, not even the Western Dragon Palace could mobilize such strength!"

    It took a great effort for the Elder of the Treasure Flower Sect to steady his mind, his face filled with horror as he said, "With so many demons emerging, Southern Hong is about to descend into chaos."

    He had never seen so many Great Demons of such terrifying power in his lifetime.

    Moreover, this group of demons had mysteriously gathered together.

    "..."

    Deng Xiangjun retracted his gaze and said nothing, a complex look in his eyes.

    While escorting the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect back, their journey had been calm, and they hadn¡¯t seen the demons mentioned by the Elder of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t suggesting the other was spouting nonsense.

    Deng Xiangjun was just thinking deeper.

    The sudden southward migration of Western Hong¡¯s demons, such a massive movement, was definitely orchestrated by the Western Dragon Palace, but he did not believe those demons, used to freedom, would willingly obey the Dragon Palace¡¯s orders and march to their deaths as Vanguard Generals for the conquest of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong.

    It was more likely they were coerced.

    But at this moment, clearly someone was passing them messages; otherwise, Southern Hong would have already been in chaos, not as tranquil as they had observed on their way.

    None of the Sect Masters were fools.

    In an instant, they came to a terrifying conclusion.

    The damned Southern Dragon Palace had treated Southern Hong like a rare delicacy, a piece of fat meat on the chopping board, carelessly offered to these south-migrating demons, and only in this way could they temporarily suppress their nature.

    If those Great Demons were really roused to kill, it would not just be the cultivators they slaughtered; the Aquatic Race would not escape either.

    "That old madman, he¡¯s really gambling with our lives!"

    Deng Xiangjun sighed heavily, almost able to imagine that, even after the Seven Sons of Southern Hong and the Southern Dragon Palace had settled their scores, this vast land and water would still not find peace for a long time, with widespread mourning and devastation.

    As for how to respond,

    they didn¡¯t even know the number of demons, let alone have any strategy to cope; this was simply not a disaster that any single power could resolve alone.

    If it were a normal situation, with Western Hong¡¯s demons invading Southern Hong, to stand a chance of defending would likely require a joint effort from the Seven Sons and the Dragon Palace.

    What¡¯s more, the Southern Dragon Palace was the very one that had sold out Southern Hong, sitting right across from them.

    That is to say, the Seven Sons of Southern Hong must resist not only the Southern Dragon Palace but also the entire Demon Race of Western Hong, while remaining vigilant against the stealth attacks of the Western Dragon Palace.

    Let alone the present Seven Sons, even when Brother Qin was here, he might not have succeeded!

    Protect the vassal forces and Alliance Sects? If these demons truly obeyed the Dragon Palace¡¯s orders, then the Seven Sons had better worry about themselves first.

    "I¡¯m afraid... we need to involve Xuan Qing again, and seek the intentions of the East Dragon Palace." The Sect Master of the Unparalleled Sect gave a bitter smile. In such a crisis, the most useful person was actually the former Sect Master of Nanyang Sect, the son-in-law of the East Dragon Palace.

    "Honored elders."

    Hearing the name of Xuan Qing, the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect took a deep breath, concealing the bitterness at the corner of his mouth, "Please return quickly."

    Apart from their own Sect, under the command of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, there were still thousands of vassal forces and millions of cultivators, completely devoid of the sanctuary¡¯s protection, and beneath these millions of cultivators, the number of laypeople dependent on them for survival was innumerable.

    "From today onwards, let¡¯s temporarily close down the Grand Formation of the Bao Hua Sect. Sect Master, please take the effort to welcome all nearby creatures into the sanctuary." Deng Xiangjun nodded gently.

    "I understand, please rest assured, elder"

    The Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect no longer said much, personally seeing the three guests out of the sanctuary, and watched as they departed.

    "Master..." Fairy Zhi Lan supported the old woman, trying hard to stay calm, but her greenish-white fingertips still couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly.

    "Go make the arrangements."

    The Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect looked sympathetically at her disciple, although the latter was the heir to the sanctuary, she was no different in age from an infant compared to those Daozi, neither in experience nor in cultivation, and now she faced such a crisis that even her master found daunting. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The disciple understands."

    Zhi Lan nodded solemnly and then took out her Dao Plate, speaking in a calm and familiar yet methodical voice, she began to mobilize the Sect¡¯s Elders and many Stewards in the most efficient way to start receiving the innocent creatures from nearby.

    Whether it was the method of reception or the arrangements after entering the sanctuary, the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect could find no fault.

    It was quite ironic.

    She had only tried to take over the affairs of the Treasure Flower Sect to find someone, but that person had yet to say a word to her. And yet, she was gradually becoming a qualified Daozi.

    As time passed, the sun and moon rotated.

    Under the guidance of many cultivators of the Treasure Flower Sect, wave after wave of vassal forces began pouring into the sanctuary.

 Chapter 828 - 581: Return to Treasure Flower Sect_2

    Chapter 828: Chapter 581: Return to Treasure Flower Sect_2The old woman quietly gazed at the sky with her cane in hand.

    Suddenly, her face tensed slightly and she fiercely threw her cane toward the horizon.

    The originally plain and simple cane, after leaving her hands, swelled in the wind and quickly transformed into a gigantic tree that propped up the sky. The tree was bustling with life, with hundreds of flowers blooming, carrying an overwhelming force, it stirred the sea of clouds and brutally smashed into a certain place!

    At the same time, an enormously huge furry forelimb suddenly stretched out from the sea of clouds and attempted to grab the cultivators below.

    With its fingers spread out, it was like a net between heaven and earth, leaving no escape for the beings below.

    Fortunately, the tree with blooming flowers smashed down on that arm, causing its skin to split and flesh to burst open, and a violent shriek rang out from within the clouds!

    "Ao¡ª¡ª"

    When that fierce ape face appeared from the horizon, the breaths of the many cultivators below halted abruptly, as if struck by lightning!

    "Get inside! Close the formation!"

    Zhi Lan darted past the crowd, loudly reminding them.

    The moment her words echoed, the sea of clouds churned again, a robust white wing fiercely struck the tree, sending a violent storm of breath sweeping downwards, where even the mere aftermath could leave nothing of the cultivators below but dust.

    The tree with blooming flowers was thrown back, petals scattering, and transformed back into the shape of a cane, fiercely crashing back into the old woman¡¯s palm, causing her to stagger back several steps.

    Sect Master Bao Hua forcefully steadied herself, her gaze swiftly moving downwards, trying to block the raging winds formed by the gathering of the heavenly and earthly breaths, but it was already a bit too late.

    Just then, as if mountains were falling, an unbreakable barrier firmly stood in front of them.

    The wind swept across the hill, which stood immovable.

    When the breath returned to calm, the flustered crowd looked closely, only to see no hill but merely an old man in linen standing there.

    The old man sarcastically glared above, "You two adversaries, to think you could also come together? Old Ape, have you forgotten it once crushed your mother¡¯s skull?"

    Before his words had even finished, another sturdy elder appeared beside him. The two stood one before the other, their presence transforming from a hill to a continuous mountain range, even more solid and unshakable.

    "Thank you for your assistance, fellow Daoist."

    Sect Master Bao Hua breathed a sigh of relief, knowing her disciple had also been among those crowds.

    "You¡¯re welcome."

    The old man slightly bowed with a free and easy grace, "Ban Shan Sect, under the orders of Sect Master Shen of Nanyang, has come to aid Southern Hong!"

    Hearing the name of Sect Master Shen, Sect Master Bao Hua slightly startled, and Zhi Lan in the crowd also instinctively looked toward the old man in front.

    So, that young sect master still remembered their Treasure Flower Sect.

    And even such a powerful figure was now following the orders of another... Sect Master Shen was becoming more and more like the Sect Master of Nanyang from a hundred thousand years ago.

    "Heh."

    Sect Master Ban Shan withdrew his hand, his expression returning to indifference, looking toward the horizon, "Why are you hiding there? Do you think I don¡¯t know of your capabilities? Now scram!"

    Compared to confronting these two demons, it was more important to help these sect cultivators retreat to safety.

    "It¡¯s truly ironic, cultivators from Western Hong coming to help these barbarians of the south protect their precious ground. Old Huang, you really must be too full."

    The old Ape slowly retracted his arm, taunting, "And under the command of the Sect Master of Nanyang? Haven¡¯t you been out for the last hundred thousand years? Your news is a bit too outdated."

    To think that the South Hong Seven Sons were still the Seven Sons of yore, support pillars that the Ban Shan Sect could rely on?

    "No matter, the southern barbarians are rich in delights, this one though fatty and tasty, it¡¯s all the same if I come to devour it next time. You¡¯d better keep guarding here, adding two big dishes on my table."

    The old Ape sneered sinisterly, knowing the situation was unsustainable, and no longer lingered, his entire face slowly disappeared into the cloud sea.

    "..."

    Sect Master Ban Shan stood silently, wanting to retaliate, but as a power of Western Hong, having witnessed what had happened in recent days, he knew well that what the old Ape said was true.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have urgently brought his sub-sect masters rushing from Western Hong. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With Dragon Palace¡¯s thorough expulsions, Western Hong had uncommonly become a place free from great demons, which was good news for them, but for Southern Hong... it was utterly chilling even to think about.

    In such a trend, whether Ban Shan Sect arrived or not, would not alter the overall situation.

    They could only do what was within their power.

    "Fellow Daoist, after accepting this batch of people, let¡¯s close the sect for now and see how things go."

    Sect Master Ban Shan, just by looking at the current situation, knew that Sect Master Bao Hua was a benevolent person, but there really wasn¡¯t much time left.

    "I understand."

    The old woman sighed, casting a glance towards her disciple.

    Zhi Lan pursed her lips, her gaze scanning the fellow cultivators around her with uneasy expressions, closed her eyes, and took out the Jade Slip, "Once they¡¯ve entered the sect, prepare to close the formation."

    With a heart to save the dying and heal the wounded, but lacking the corresponding strength.

    The current Treasure Flower Sect was barely able to protect itself.

    The crowd started to surge again, but unlike the orderly manner before, many cultivators were now frantically pushing toward the front, fearing being a step behind and not making it into the precious ground.

    And many more vassal forces cultivators were still located in various places, eagerly awaiting Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s guidance.

    Just then, the surging crowd suddenly stopped.

    Only to hear an extremely sharp monkey screech blast through the air like a bolt from the blue, plunging the surroundings into dead silence.

    Instantly, the entire Azure Sky twisted, the sun and moon lost their color, and the sea of clouds surged.

 Chapter 829 - 581: Return to the Treasure Flower Sect_3

    Chapter 829: Chapter 581: Return to the Treasure Flower Sect_3In the sky, it seemed as if an extra palm shadow had appeared, indifferently grasping the neck of the old ape, and yanked the already fleeing Great Demon back, imprisoning it under the expanse of Azure Sky.

    Then forcefully dragged the concealed figure out, amidst its frantic struggles, and hurled it downwards with a thunderous crash!

    Boom¡ª

    The ape, with its thick coat and muscular body, as if it could stride across rivers and streams in one step, now plummeted like a mountain falling, harshly smashing onto the land!

    All the Cultivators, whether riding their Magic Treasures or standing on the ground, were thrown into disarray by the turbulent aura, tossed out in all directions.

    They watched in horror.

    Only to see the mountainous body twitch slightly, its entire spine mercilessly broken; the fierce head dangled wobbly on its back, its skin and fur intact while the flesh underneath had been crushed by the tremendous force, clearly lifeless.

    Yet the Azure Sky continued to change.

    A similarly immense figure burst out from the sea of clouds, frantically trying to escape this prison.

    No matter how swiftly it fled, the sky would extend just as widely.

    In the next instant, the entire sky, under the terrified gazes of the onlookers, suddenly descended!

    The sky had collapsed!

    The Crane Demon, with feathers like White Jade, was like being caught in a fierce wind, completely powerless to struggle as it was suppressed downwards, staring with dread at the endless sky crushing down upon it.

    Boom!

    The sea of clouds scattered heavily upon the land, making the vicinity of the Treasure Flower Sect seem like a fairyland.

    But amid the spreading mist, a thick scent of blood arose; once the white fog cleared, the Crane Demon lay next to the old ape, its entire body deflated, turned into a burst skin bag filled with a pulp of flesh.

    Not to mention the ordinary Cultivators, even the three giants of the Unity Realm Stage were at this moment looking up with a stunned expression.

    Only to see the Azure Sky as before, clear and tranquil.

    As if all the changes before had been just their illusion.

    If one must point out a difference,

    it was that within the clear sky, there now stood an ink-robed figure with arms hanging down, his garment flapping as if the world itself was responding to him.

    The clear eyes of the young man with fair complexion swept calmly across the surroundings, as if he were surveying his own domain.

    Although he appeared to be hovering in the true Azure Sky, one could be tricked into feeling he was inside the He Dao Bao Di.

    "..."

    Zhi Lan swallowed hard, staring at that familiar face, finding it impossible to reconcile with the memory of the slightly impatient, yet inexplicably reassuring Return to Void junior Cultivator. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But that feeling of reassurance was still as ever.

    It seemed as long as he stood before them, there was nothing in the world worth worrying about.

    "Sect Master Shen?"

    The Bao Hua Sect Master hesitated for a long time before uncertainly calling out the title.

    She remembered that the last time she saw Sect Master Shen in the Nanyang Treasure Land, he didn¡¯t look like this...

    After ensuring there were no other Demons around, Shen Yi turned his gaze to the Bao Hua Sect Master: "Are you alright?"

    "..."

    The Bao Hua Sect Master shook her head without hesitation.

    Whether there was a problem depended on whom you compared it with.

    Compared to the two Unity Realm Stage Great Demons that had died, the shock these Cultivators experienced was truly nothing significant.

    "The Shen Yue Art! It is definitely the Shen Yue Art!"

    The Ban Shan Sect Master mumbled to himself, stealing a glance at the Sub-sect Master beside him, his face alight with excitement.

    He too had studied the Shen Yue, Zhen Yue, and Azure Sky arts deeply.

    The way Sect Master Shen had just acted out, it was exactly like what he had imagined would be the combined effect of these three arts; this exceptional prodigy had truly blended the three into such a seamless state.

    Although the Nameless Mountain didn¡¯t possess Immortal Law, he had, relying on himself, forced the spell to reach a terrifying effect that only Immortal Law could have!

    "Huh."

    The Sub-sect Master let out a sigh, now finally understanding why their Sect Master was so keen on bringing him here.

    The South Hong Seven Sons might not be a strong support, but the young man before them would undoubtedly become, apart from the Immortal, the thickest trunk in the entire Hongze!

 Chapter 830 - 582: They Rebelled

    Chapter 830: Chapter 582: They Rebelled"The elder pays respects to Sect Master Shen."

    Only after the Treasure Flower Sect had welcomed all the cultivators into the He Dao Bao Di did the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect seriously perform a ritual of greeting again.

    There were disparities among cultivators at the Unity Realm Stage, and having witnessed the scene earlier, she accorded Shen Yi the same level of respect as she would true Heaven Realm powerhouses like Ye Jiu and Ji Jingxi.

    No wonder the Seven Sons still had reserve strength to support the Treasure Flower Sect.

    Even after the Southern Dragon Palace had invited the eldest of the Qi Family, they were still one Heaven Realm powerhouse short.

    It was no wonder the Southern Dragon Palace had become so frantically desperate.

    Even oneself, upon learning that a rival had such a rapidly growing young prodigy, would likely have trouble resting easy.

    After all, how long one could keep one¡¯s head on one¡¯s shoulders depended on when that young man would have his epiphany, something those proud members of the Dragon Race could hardly accept.

    After seeing Shen Yi, many doubts in the heart of the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect were immediately cleared.

    She quickly explained the current situation in Southern Hong to Shen Yi.

    The two Sect Masters from the Ban Shan Sect added from the side, "Sect Master Shen, if you want this issue resolved smoothly, you probably need to make some decisions soon."

    To Old Huang, the strength Shen Yi exhibited was terrifying, but it was within his expectations...precisely speaking, after experiencing the various incidents before, even if Sect Master Shen now rushed into the water and slaughtered the Southern Dragon King, he might feel shocked but would still find it reasonable.

    But some things cannot be resolved merely with strength.

    At least Sect Master Shen¡¯s current strength is still not enough.

    Heaven Realm powerhouses may have an overseeing view of the world, but to rely on one¡¯s own power to protect the entirety of Southern Hong is somewhat a fantasy.

    Those small vassal forces, when facing a Great Demon of the Union Dao Realm, can hardly resist, let alone last ten breaths; they would be lucky if that Great Demon wasn¡¯t starving.

    Perhaps the collective might of the Southern Hong Seven Sons could achieve it.

    But those Sect Masters are currently entangled with the Southern Dragon Palace and simply cannot spare their effort.

    The number of Demon Monarchs, and from which direction they might attack first, remain unknown, and no matter how strong Sect Master Shen is, he is stretched too thin and has nowhere to apply his strength.

    Indeed, the Sect Master of the Treasure Flower Sect quickly noticed that Sect Master Shen hesitated for a moment.

    This kind of situation, no matter who it is placed upon, would also feel extremely vexing.

    "Understood."

    After momentarily being lost in thought, Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin in acknowledgment.

    He had anticipated that the Western Dragon Palace would intervene, but he hadn¡¯t expected the enemy to send all those Great Demons to Southern Hong when he was most in need of a Town Stone...

    Of course, he understood what this group of Jade Horned Silver Dragons was trying to do, trying to draw out the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was indeed a good method.

    However, what could be perceived by the Western Dragon Palace was just An Yi and Yu Lan, the two Hall Masters carrying dragon blood talismans, and at this moment, these two Town Stones were placed by him in the Nanyang Treasure Land to avoid any accidents, and they wouldn¡¯t come out.

    And solving this demon calamity is simply a matter of who has more forces.

    As for quality, let¡¯s not mention it; the strongest, Ke Shisan, is only a Mid Heavenly Realm, far from opposing the high-caliber experts of the Dragon King level.

    But in terms of quantity...Shen Yi had never feared anyone. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With this in mind, he raised his hand to bid farewell to the crowd, "Thank you both. Please help me guard this area for now, and if any developments arise, convey a message to the Nanyang Sect."

    As long as the message reached the Nanyang Treasure Land, with two Hall Masters there, Shen Yi would be notified immediately.

    "Please rest assured, Sect Master Shen, we will definitely fulfil your trust and protect this Sect," the Sect Master of Ban Shan Sect vowed earnestly.

    "..."

    That wasn¡¯t exactly what Shen Yi meant; what he really wanted those two to do was to keep an eye on that group of Great Demons to prevent them from escaping.

    These were indeed his treasures for advancing to the Heaven Realm.

    However, he did not dwell on this, and turned around, with his dark robe slightly fluttering. Along with the two huge demon corpses, they were all engulfed by dark clouds and quickly disappeared into the sky.

    Under the cover of the dark clouds, Shen Yi skillfully condensed two Town Stones.

    This Ape Demon and Bird Demon being so familiar with the Sect Master of Ban Shan, their cultivation was actually not low; both were Mid Earth Realm Great Demons, just suppressed by Immortal Law.

    The two Great Demons provided over three hundred thousand demon lifespan years. To reconstruct two Demon Souls might need another loss of around three hundred thousand years.

    Luckily, the current Shen Yi was quite wealthy and did not care about these minor losses.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Three million one hundred ten thousand years]

    The corpses transformed into the Blood River, and the Town Stones abruptly opened their eyes.

    "An Yi."

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze slightly. Far within the Nanyang Treasure Land, the silent petite stone bodies received the message, and the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall swiftly opened, developing a connection with those two Great Demon Town Stones.

    Meanwhile, as the dazzling golden light within the Immortal City grew densely imbued with a crimson hue, even the majestic Immortal City gained a fiercer appearance under the swaying blood light.

    The Divine Soul is a cultivator¡¯s most crucial aspect, and the Yin Yang Jade Pendant, possessing the capability for Soul Cutting and Divine Protection, prioritizing this Dao Weapon was definitely the safest choice.

    Apart from the changes in the Immortal City Dao Soldier, Shen Yi took a deep breath and faintly sensed, under the guidance of An Yi¡¯s bloodline, that the aura of the embryo nurtured within the West Hall was becoming increasingly prominent.

    Utilizing the bloodline of various demons to give birth to Divine Skills, one could ascend to the Heaven Realm level.

    The next moment, the two Town Stones burst out of the dark clouds, each darting toward a different direction!

    ...

    Outside the waters of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, the sound of drumming persisted.

    In the giant dragon carriage, the South Dragon King rested with closed eyes, while two dragon progeny sat to his left and right.

    With a conch in hand, Qi Zhaoyi marshaled the group of Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers he had brought, swiftly navigating through the water to deliver the letters to the hands of those Western Hong Great Demons, including maps of all the subordinates¡¯ locations under the Seven Sons of Southern Hong.

 Chapter 831 - 582 They Rebelled_2

    Chapter 831: Chapter 582 They Rebelled_2Over the years of their mutual stand-off, the two arch-enemies had come to understand each other more than well.

    "Reporting to Dragon Lord, the message was delivered..."

    An urgent voice of a demon soldier came from the conch, but before it could finish, there was a sour crunching sound.

    Crack, crack.

    "You beast! I am a lieutenant of the Western Dragon Palace! Release me at once! Aah¡ª"

    "Let go, I beg you... Let go! Dragon Lord!!"

    By the time the demon soldier¡¯s cries of terror and desperation had slowly quieted down, nothing was left on the other end of the conch but rampant laughter.

    Qi Zhaoyi remained calm, with only a slight heave in his chest. He put down the conch, cutting off the piercing laughter. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    These demons were the ones that his father had driven out of Western Hong; it was natural for them to bear grudges against the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers of Western Hong. Although it was somewhat embarrassing, now was not the time for settling accounts.

    As long as the "menu" was delivered into the hands of these Great Demons, letting them know where to feed was all that mattered.

    Once he had completely removed the eyes and ears of the South Hong Seven Sons, he would have control of all information on land and water in Southern Hong. Being Heaven Realm Great Demons themselves, they would no longer need to be constantly on guard here.

    There would be time later on to consider how to subjugate these Great Demons.

    Of course, there were exceptions.

    Qi Zhaoyi waved his hand lightly, and two demon soldiers lifted the thick curtains of the dragon carriage, revealing a gaunt figure outside.

    The newcomer¡¯s skin was pale, his body covered in frost. Though his face looked youthful, his beard dragged down to his knees. His clothes were tattered and nearly rotting, as if he had just been dragged out of a cold, deep cave.

    "Cold Mountain Ancestor, Zhaoyi pays his respects."

    Qi Zhaoyi stood up and took the initiative to salute the man with a clasped hand gesture.

    "Your father leads your brothers, interrupting my quiet cultivation, destroying my Mount Han, forcing me to flee all the way here, yet you show up to play the good cop. How laughable," said the Cold Mountain Ancestor as he stepped into the dragon carriage.

    His gaze swept over the imposing figure in the deepest part of the carriage. With the South Dragon King present, he did not act too presumptuously.

    "This..."

    Qi Zhaoyi hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "The Ancestor misunderstands. The incident happened suddenly. In fact, it was for your own good. You have been in seclusion ever since you had your fill during the slaughter, unaware that Western Hong now has a Ten Thousand Demon Hall that enslaves all the major Demon Races, especially those with high cultivation."

    "Of course, the Western Dragon Palace also has its own interests in mind. If such a powerful being as Cold Mountain Ancestor were to be ambushed and taken by surprise by the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, falling under their control, it would be a great disadvantage to the Western Dragon Palace. After all, we too fear the Ancestor¡¯s strength."

    "With time so short, there was no chance to explain, hence this ruse. My father asked me to meet you here in Southern Hong so that we could have each other¡¯s backs."

    After a few words of explanation from the eldest son of the Western Dragon Palace, the face of the Cold Mountain Ancestor finally eased a bit. Despite being somewhat out of touch, he still had a few followers who ran errands for him.

    The Ten Thousand Demon Hall had already stirred the demon forces in Western Hong, which he had also heard about.

    "Enough with your smooth talk; I have heard plenty." The Cold Mountain Ancestor shook his head and said indifferently, "Thinking that you can get me, the old ancestor, to act as a vanguard for the Dragon Palace against those three Cultivators next door, you must think very lowly of me."

    Years ago, regardless of external factors, those three could stand on equal footing with many powers in Northern Hong.

    Particularly Ye Jiu, even to this day, the Cold Mountain Ancestor still greatly feared his edge.

    Even if the South Dragon King personally intervened, and with him included, to face those four against three in a battle where the others had a stronghold as support, the odds of victory were still not high.

    Even if they won by the skin of their teeth after paying a heavy price, as an outsider Demon Cultivator, how could he secure any advantage under the Dragon Palace?

    If he entered into such a deal, he wouldn¡¯t have survived until today.

    "Tsk! You worry too much, Ancestor!" Qi Zhaoyi waved his hand and earnestly said, "I invited you here today not only to advise you to stay away from Western Hong for now and to keep the Seven Sons from discovering your presence to avoid any danger but also to offer an apology."

    With that, he took out a map, much smaller than those given to the other demons, which only marked the locations of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s vassals.

    "This is a grand feast specially prepared for you by Southern Hong."

    "With us guarding those three Heaven Realm Cultivators, Cold Mountain Ancestor can enjoy at will, taking whatever you need."

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, the Cold Mountain Ancestor hesitated for a moment.

    The opportunity to eat and drink without restraint was something he had only experienced during the last slaughter, which had also built his current strength.

    During the last slaughter, which was caused by the East Dragon Palace and the South Hong Seven Sons offending an Immortal, leading to a temporary period of weakness, other forces began to massacre those vassals who had once sought protection under these two strong patrons as a way to curry favor with the Immortal or simply out of greed.

    The massacre picked up momentum, ending up in an uncontrollable large-scale war affecting all four Hongs.

    In such a situation.

    He still needed to be cautious and fight for survival against other Cultivators or demons.

    Nowadays, however, it was the South Dragon Palace and this eldest son of the Qi Family setting the stage, allowing him free rein, and if there were no trap here, he would not believe it.

    But since he was already here, and having suffered injuries at the hands of the Western Dragon King, he indeed needed to recuperate.

    After all, no matter how much he consumed, he would not fight alongside these Dragon Race members; if push came to shove, he would just renege and head directly to Northern Hong to assimilate his gains.

    "Then it would be discourteous for me to refuse," said the Cold Mountain Ancestor as he took the map, nodding slightly, and then turned to leave the dragon carriage.

 Chapter 832 - 582 They Rebelled_3

    Chapter 832: Chapter 582 They Rebelled_3By the time he had completely left,

    the South Dragon King finally opened his eyes and gave his assessment, "This fellow is much stronger, there is a ninety percent chance of victory."

    Although it was not made clear who the other person was, both the Dragon Eldest Sons knew that the other party was comparing Cold Mountain Ancestor with Shen Yi.

    "Uncle Ke is right, but I¡¯m still curious, would the Sect Master of Nanyang really be so unwise?"

    Qi Zhaoyi didn¡¯t know much about the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, but he still found it hard to believe that a prodigy with such talent, who could be sure of victory just by focusing on cultivating, would come out and risk everything for these matters.

    Even if that kid was willing, would the group of sect masters really watch and do nothing?

    "Heh."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince, clad in heavy armor, slowly pulled out a scroll from the side, briefly flipped through it, and said indifferently, "Every time it involves matters of the Nanyang Sect, remember, every single time, he steps forward without exception."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince stared quietly at the scroll in his hand, "That¡¯s why I say, good people don¡¯t live long; wanting to take care of too many things, the quicker they die."

    It seemed as if both sides were simultaneously ignoring the existence of Sect Master Shen, but in reality, they were both keeping a close eye on him.

    "Moreover, even if he doesn¡¯t come forward, if Cold Mountain Ancestor indulges himself and his cultivation progresses further, it¡¯s also a good thing for you, isn¡¯t it?"

    The Ke Family Crown Prince looked over with some displeasure; in his view, those Human Body Elixirs of Southern Hong should belong to him, yet now they had been fed to an outsider.

    "Heh! It¡¯s all thanks to Uncle Ke¡¯s grace, Zhaoyi will surely remember it in his heart, and will never forget it for all eternity."

    Qi Zhaoyi bowed in respect to the South Dragon King.

    Indeed, with Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, how could Ten Thousand Demon Hall possibly let him go, and sweeping through the lands of Western and Southern Hong, the only force that could protect him was the Western Dragon Palace.

    Compared to those unfamiliar brothers, if Cold Mountain Ancestor had to be recruited, he himself was the best choice.

    "As for now, let¡¯s just enjoy the show."

    Qi Zhaoyi sat back down, leisurely looking into the distance.

    He truly enjoyed this feeling.

    He was right there, yet those three famously strong cultivators did not dare to take a single step forward.

    After all, he was one of the once illustrious Seven Sons of Hong, and stepping on their heads felt so very gratifying.

    Especially Ye Jiu, who was so unrestrained in pushing him around during the banquet earlier, why was he silent now?

    Qi Zhaoyi was really curious what kind of expressions these cultivators would show when they realised what was going to happen next, he muttered, "With your cultivation reaching the Heaven Realm, having eaten your fill for all these years from offerings and tributes, what can you really protect in the end?"

    "It¡¯s just about collecting some interest for now."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince exhaled softly, previously thinking his father was a bit too craven, and now realizing that crushing one¡¯s spirit is truly the most satisfying.

    As expected, as soon as the Qingyue Treasure Ship streaked across the sky and landed amid the Southern Hong Seven Sects,

    the three figures guarding the Seven Sects almost simultaneously changed their expressions.

    "Are you sure there are so many?"

    Ji Jingxi bit her lip, the moonlight within her surging mightily.

    Time was so urgent, there wasn¡¯t even much time left for the vassal forces to evacuate.

    Even though they had been prepared to pay a certain price, even the most composed Qi Yansheng had not expected the cost to be this heavy, involving all creatures of Southern Hong.

    What had been joked about in the past, that if things got too bad they would just close their sect and not go out, letting the tempest rage outside, it would be of no concern to the Seven Sons,

    had now ironically turned into reality.

    And when they truly fell into this predicament, Ji Jingxi scanned the faces of her many senior brothers, only to find it seemed none of them could stay seated.

    "Please, senior brothers, follow me out, we¡¯ll save as many as we can."

    Ji Jingxi slowly stood up, looking towards the Earth Realm Sect Masters, finally abandoning the role of the obedient little sister, "Even if they had ten times the courage, those old dragons wouldn¡¯t dare to truly come and kill us."

    "As for my position, go and ask Sect Master Shen to fill in," she said without the slightest hesitation, as if she had long thought it through, "With him and Qi Ye, the two senior brothers guarding this place, it will be enough to deter those three Dragon Demons."

    She did not hesitate at all, as if she had already thought everything through clearly.

    That group of Western Hong Great Demons had long passed the Treasure Flower Sect, and by now, they were probably spread all over Southern Hong. Any further hesitation, and the moment would have gone cold.

    "Is he capable?" Qi Yansheng glanced sideways, this position was decisive for the life and death of the Seven Sons of Hong. The task Ji Jingxi was in charge of was to handle Qi Family¡¯s eldest, a legitimate Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon from the renowned Western Dragon Palace, whose background was certainly not comparable to that of any ordinary demon.

    When he saw his junior sister nod seriously, he withdrew his gaze and spoke no more, "Everyone be extra careful. Go and call for Sect Master Shen."

    As Deng Xiangjun swiftly headed to the Nanyang Treasure Land, she was met once again by the same naive-looking young man as last time.

    "The Sect Master is not here. If there¡¯s anything you wish to inform, please tell the Unparalleled Sect Master, and I will make sure to report it promptly," the youth said.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, all six people in the sky fell silent.

    Even Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and her stunning face gradually filled with resignation... Ever since she got to know Sect Master Shen, the future of the Seven Sons of Hong had become a rugged mountain range, fluctuating wildly with high peaks and deep valleys.

    One moment it seemed like they were about to step out of the Hongze waters and become a grand sect of the world, one that directly connects to the Immortal Court.

    The next moment, the whole sky seemed to darken.

    "I feel a bit dizzy," Ji Jingxi said softly, her hands gently pressing against her forehead, suddenly feeling somewhat bewildered.

    She felt that there was actually no need for the Dragon Palace to set any traps or schemes; Sect Master Shen would jump into the pit himself.

    Ji Jingxi took a deep breath, "Quickly find... Go quickly..."

    The Earth Realm Sect Masters promptly turned and took out their Magic Treasures, each speeding off in different directions.

    After seeing the change in the expressions of these Sect Masters,

    even the South Dragon King within the Dragon Carriage couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile on his lips.

    Even the most cautious of natures would rage inside when someone openly treated their second son like a dead pig, pinning him down on the table to be butchered.

    Now, it wanted these Sect Masters to experience the same taste.

    "Uncle Ke knows how to destroy these cultivators¡¯ Dao Hearts," Qi Zhaoyi complimented at the right moment. However, just then, the conch by his side started trembling lightly again.

    The Western Dragon Palace¡¯s eldest son frowned slightly, reluctantly picked up the conch, wondering which Demon General had gotten into trouble this time. He really didn¡¯t want to hear more annoying chatter that disturbed his peace of mind, "If you can escape, then escape. Those who can¡¯t, consider it dying for our Western Dragon Palace..."

    Just at that moment, the other end of the conch transmitted a frantic call. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Dragon Lord!"

    "Those Great Demons, they¡¯ve started killing each other!"

    Before the words even ended, the three old dragons looked at each other, each seeing absurdity and disbelief in the others¡¯ eyes.

    Those damned fools, rather than seizing the vast Precious Medicines of Southern Hong, they came over here to fight to the death?

    "Do all of you Western Hong demons have a problem with your brains?!" The Ke Family Crown Prince exclaimed in astonishment.

    "Who knows what they were thinking," Qi Zhaoyi took a few deep breaths, quickly saying, "Was it an uneven distribution of loot?"

    "Not... not that..."

    The Demon General answered in confusion, "They... they seem to have turned against each other..."

    The words stopped abruptly. Inside the Dragon Carriage, the only sound left was that of the other Demon General¡¯s body, along with the conch, being crushed¡ªechoing slowly.

    It sent an inexplicable chill through one¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 833 - 583 Treacherous Situation

    Chapter 833: Chapter 583 Treacherous Situation"Roar!!"

    A deafening roar swept across the mountains and seas, sending the azure waves crashing violently against a tall mountain.

    Amidst the mountain, Cultivators scattered in panic. Although some Cultivators¡¯ features were twisted in distress, they still forced themselves to remain calm, operating the Great Formation in the hope of withstanding the onslaught.

    But many more Cultivators took out their escape Precious Tools, which they had exchanged for at great cost, trying to clutch at their last thread of life amid this demonic calamity. Even if they were the Stewards or Elders of this Sect, respected by thousands on ordinary days and with their entire families settled here,

    under the terrifying shock of a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon, all these things were instinctively cast aside.

    However...where was there ever a chance of survival, let alone a hold on it.

    The turbid waves effortlessly shattered the Great Formation among the mountains, and the Cultivators who had been maintaining it were all blasted away, their mouths and noses filled with sweet, metallic blood plasma, their breaths becoming faint in the blink of an eye, their lives hanging by a thread.

    Without the protection of the Great Formation, those who rode their Precious Tools into the sky were overturned by the sonic waves emitted by the Demon, and with a series of crackling sounds, those priceless Precious Tools shattered one after the other!

    With just a single roar, this power¡ªa vassal force with a considerable reputation in Southern Hong and backed by the South Hong Seven Sons¡ªwas nearly eradicated.

    This was the unity Realm Stage Great Demon¡¯s overwhelming slaughter of ordinary beings.

    "Thrilling! Thrilling!"

    The Great Demon, just several meters long, with a leopard-like appearance but three heads, laughed unrestrainedly, "Good medicine! All into my stomach!"

    If this had been in Western Hong, where each of these forces had an Immortal Sect backing them, with complex interconnections, perhaps before it could devour all beings here, those old creatures would have arrived on their flying swords, leaving it no room to indulge.

    It had initially felt that the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s treatment was too much to bear, for without any reason, it had been driven to this desolate land where birds refused to shit.

    Who would have thought that this was not a Desolate Land at all, but rather a Big Medicine Garden, untapped for years and brimming with fragrant human medicines, and without a single guardian!

    The Leopard Demon looked around and remembered that there were over a thousand similar forces, not including those Loose Cultivators and uncharted wilds, and suddenly felt a drool-worthy temptation.

    It wasn¡¯t the only one banished to Southern Hong this time; action must be quick, or else others might snatch the spoils.

    With this thought, it no longer hesitated, leaping into the sky, and with a casual look, its three enormous mouths opened wide. Accompanied by a whooshing sound, within a hundred miles, a putrid, fierce wind raged, sweeping along the mountains and seas, and causing the bodies of the many beings to be wrapped up and delivered into its mouth.

    "..."

    Amidst the cries and howls that filled the skies, the Sect Master of this sect staggered to the mountain peak, not lifting a hand in resistance, for merely resisting that sucking force had already drained all his energy.

    He used his last bit of strength to kneel, raising his palms above his head, his hands clutching a small, exquisite decree.

    On the decree was a pattern of a curved moon.

    The old man kowtowed fiercely, his hoarse voice of despair echoing across the mountain peak, "Qing Yue, protect us! Dispel the demonic evils!"

    At those words, the Leopard Demon clearly paused, using the eyes on its two side heads to scan its surroundings, and its devouring momentarily stopped.

    The old man¡¯s voice was quickly swept away by the fierce winds, just like the moonlight emanating from the decree, barely drifting out before dissipating under the crimson demonic power.

    In front of a Unity Realm Stage Great Demon, the decree crafted by an Elder of White Jade Capital was so frail and even seemed a little pathetic.

    "Chi hahaha¡ª"

    After a short moment of shock, the Leopard Demon let out a terrifying laugh from its throat, "You Southern Barbarians are quite amusing."

    "..."

    The old man slightly lifted his head, his pale hair fluttering, watching the moonlight shatter at his fingertips, the last glint of light in his eyes fading, his expression growing ever more withered.

    He had no intention to blame the Seven Immortal Sects.

    Although the South Hong Seven Sons seemed somewhat recluse in recent years, they indeed had been sheltering them under the watchful eyes of the Southern Dragon Palace.

    But this mighty tree had already decayed, fallen to a level where it could barely keep itself safe, let alone its roots.

    Southern Hong was doomed¡ª S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, as he watched countless disciples from his sect being swept into that gaping maw, the old man too could not withstand the sucking force, his figure being lifted unwillingly, his eyes suddenly widening slightly.

    His gaze was suddenly occupied by a dark shadow.

    Between the desolate azure sky, a fuzzy arm slowly emerged, so impactful, and then a rough hand opened and closed, grabbing the Leopard Demon in one swoop.

    Under the overwhelming force, the laughter of the Leopard Demon abruptly ended, turning into a sharp howl!

    "Old Ape! These are the Precious Medicines extracted by me! Do you really have the face to come and rob them?"

    "Let me go quickly!"

    As the stupendous force grew more terrifying, the Leopard Demon¡¯s three heads simultaneously bit at that palm, tearing off all the flesh until only white bones were exposed.

    But as it chewed, it found that the taste in its mouth was peculiar.

    And the palm of bone and flesh seemed not to feel pain; it didn¡¯t loosen its grip but instead cruelly tightened further.

    "Brother Ape! You can have these Precious Medicines, I¡¯ll go look elsewhere...just look around a bit more..."

    Faced with this abnormal scene, a chill crept into the Leopard Demon¡¯s heart. Its Cultivation was already lower than the other¡¯s, and now it instinctively began to shrink back.

    Responding to it was a disdainful sneer from the depths of the heavens, "Tsk."

    The moment that sneer hit the Leopard Demon¡¯s ears, it realized that the Old Ape clearly looked down on these Cultivators and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to greedily consume it.

 Chapter 834 - 583: Bizarre Situation_2

    Chapter 834: Chapter 583: Bizarre Situation_2"You forced my hand!"

    Faced with this situation, it had no time to worry about the Human Body Elixir, immediately mobilizing its demonic power, planning to fight for its life against the old macaque.

    In such a grand banquet in Southern Hong, if the opponent were injured, they would inevitably be one step slower.

    Only by making the macaque feel that the loss was not worth the risk, could it have a chance to escape with its life.

    Before the words had settled, the Leopard Demon hadn¡¯t noticed a delicately crafted Feather Blade silently stabbing from behind, even the old macaque had deliberately loosened its grip, leaving space for the Feather Blade to pass through.

    Thud¡ª

    Scalding Monster Blood spilled between the furry fingers.

    In the instant the Leopard Demon turned back in horror, the terrifying demonic power that had been accumulating for a long time in that Feather Blade finally burst forth, transforming dense white feathers into countless sharp blades, each with a force no weaker than that of a Dao Soldier, spreading inside the Leopard Demon¡¯s body, wildly stirring its flesh and blood.

    The longest of them directly split the Great Demon into two.

    Across the mountains and fields, aside from those who had fainted, every Cultivator conscious enough had their eyes drawn to that splash of crimson blood.

    They instinctively swallowed, their faces filled with terror.

    As Cultivators from Southern Hong, these people had never witnessed the slaughter among Unity Realm Stage Great Demons, let alone understood the reasons behind it...

    Now with the Leopard Demon suddenly slain, their own chances of survival seemed even slimmer, merely transitioning from the belly of one beast to another.

    "What on earth has happened to this land and water..."

    The old man staggered back to the peak of the mountain, his expression becoming somewhat foolish. He couldn¡¯t understand where these terrifying Great Demons had come from.

    As he watched the arrival of three Unity Realm Stage Great Demons, the token he tightly held in his palm quietly slipped away.

    Just as the Moon Token was about to hit the ground... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Yi¡¯s clear voice suddenly echoed in the old macaque¡¯s mind.

    "Pick it up."

    "..."

    The old macaque slightly bent its finger, the demonic power fluctuated, and the originally scattered moonlight returned to the token, which once again emitted radiance and slowly flew back into the old man¡¯s palm.

    Clatter.

    The old man held the Moon Token, his gaze followed the furry giant arm as it retracted into the clouds, then the entire sky turned utterly calm. The thick demonic power quickly dissipated, and aside from the utter carnage left behind, it seemed as if nothing had happened.

    He stared down at the token in his hand, pondering for a long time, finally understanding something.

    They... had survived.

    And it was because of this token, more precisely, because of the Seven Immortal Sects behind it.

    Although the Demon Immortal who had acted suddenly had remained silent, the Sect Master still understood the other party¡¯s intent.

    "Work well, and you won¡¯t be treated unfairly."

    Realizing this, the old man¡¯s emotions suddenly surged, his arms trembling. Even under such perilous circumstances, the Seven Sects remained that same Seven Sects!

    "Follow me, let¡¯s welcome the Immortal Sect!"

    With this thought, he raised his arms and shouted, leading many Cultivators who had survived the disaster to pay their respects towards the sky.

    "Hmm?"

    Far in the sky, a figure rushing hurriedly paused in mid-air.

    Bi Hai Sect Master looked down at himself somewhat incredulously. In order to come out and find Sect Master Shen, he had made great efforts to conceal his aura.

    Could it be that age had caught up with him, reducing his cultivation, that even these ordinary Cultivators could sense his presence?

    "Tsk."

    Bi Hai Sect Master shook his head and moved straightforwardly forward.

    Earth Realm Cultivators have a truly expansive range of awareness, but relative to vast Southern Hong, relying solely on their senses to foresee a crisis in advance is absolutely impossible.

    Let alone Earth Realm, even Heaven Realm would be the same.

    For example, now, he did indeed sense the presence of Unity Realm Stage Great Demons wreaking havoc here, but by the time he arrived, it was too late.

    He could only rely on luck to maybe save some, and if not... alas.

    Moreover, with their intervention, and with the help of Southern Dragon Palace, the Demons would gradually acquire more and more information, making it easier for them to avoid the Seven Sons, even specifically setting up ambushes!

    But the scene before him seemed genuine.

    These Vassal Forces¡¯ Cultivators indeed had all survived, and seemed quite vigorous at that.

    There couldn¡¯t be a second person who could have saved them.

    "I think I¡¯ve found Sect Master Shen."

    Bi Hai Sect Master took out his Dao Plate, began transmitting messages to his Sect, and meanwhile started dropping toward the ground to clarify exactly what had happened.

    ...

    Southern Hong Seven Sects still maintained a standoff with the South Dragon King.

    Both sides glared across at each other.

    Ye Jiu kept making probes, yet each time, that old dragon would shamelessly react immediately, giving him no chance for a fight.

    This Heavenly Sword Sect Master was all too sharp.

    Compared to a head-on confrontation, the South Dragon King preferred death by a thousand cuts¡ªa slower approach, but more painful.

    The Cultivators¡¯ rate of progress in terms of Boundary was greatly faster than that of the Demons, enough to reach in tens of thousands of years what takes Demons hundreds of thousands of years, but at a cost. Not only did they have to endure the trials of heaven and earth, step-by-step obstacles were set for them.

    More importantly, their strength was also intimately linked to their Dao Heart.

    Old Qin, for instance, apart from matters concerning his precious disciple, was quite nonchalant and maintained a stable, unbreakable Dao Heart.

    But not every Cultivator had such composure.

    Like Ye Jiu, with a murderous aura and is too sharp. As a Heavenly Sword, if constantly sheathed and not allowed to express his murderous intent, he would soon be affected.

    Thus, he could only remain the sword in Old Qin¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 835 - 583: Bizarre Situation_3

    Chapter 835: Chapter 583: Bizarre Situation_3Like now, Ye Jiu¡¯s cultivation had reached the strongest among the Seven Sons, yet he was utterly unsuited to take the helm, while Qi Yansheng could stabilize the situation, but his strength couldn¡¯t suppress Ye Jiu.

    It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to start fighting amongst themselves.

    "How about it, have you received any news from your subordinates?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The South Dragon King opened his eyes and glanced toward Qi Zhaoyi, such a trivial matter, and yet the other party managed it so poorly, it even slightly reduced his confidence in Western Hong.

    "I¡¯m still figuring out a way."

    Qi Zhaoyi forced a smile and raised his head to explain, "It should just be an accident, it¡¯s quite normal for some conflicts to arise when so many Great Demons gather. Anyway, we have plenty and the Cold Mountain Ancestor is overseeing, I just need to guide them slightly. Once they discover the fertility of Southern Hong, this situation definitely won¡¯t happen a second time."

    "Is that so?"

    Although Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s explanation was logical and indeed flawless.

    However, the Ke Family Crown Prince still cast a sidelong glance at him with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, then his gaze landed on the conch in his hand.

    If he remembered correctly, this thing hadn¡¯t made a sound for several days now.

    "It¡¯s best if there are no accidents," the Ke Family Crown Prince withdrew his gaze.

    "You haven¡¯t reached Uncle Ke¡¯s position yet, so speak a bit more politely," Qi Zhaoyi said with a fake smile, looking over. The conch in his hand wasn¡¯t silent; it¡¯s just that the messages it conveyed were somewhat hard for him to express, forcing him to immediately order his subordinates to investigate clearly.

    The South Dragon King silently looked into the distance.

    Logically, if one side shows weakness during a standoff, the other side should be happy.

    However, at this moment, the three people guarding outside the Seven Sects all wore similarly complex expressions.

    "He said it seems he found him."

    Ji Jingxi put away her Dao Plate and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she hadn¡¯t actually brought Shen Yi back, at least she had gotten some news.

    It was better for the Seven Sons to receive this news first rather than the Southern Dragon Palace.

    She truly couldn¡¯t imagine, if these Dragon Demons knew the details about Shen Yi, what kind of resolve they would demonstrate to kill him.

    "That¡¯s good."

    Qi Yansheng¡¯s face, which had been somewhat gloomy, also showed a hint of a smile.

    That was probably the only joyful news he had heard recently.

    At that moment, his expression changed slightly as he took out his Dao Plate to listen carefully.

    A few moments later, Qi Yansheng lifted his head, his eyelids twitching slightly, "You found it too?"

    Hearing this, Ye Jiu suddenly turned around, his face full of astonishment. Just as he was about to ask something, he realized his own Dao Plate was also trembling.

    He paused for a moment, then clenched his fist, forcibly suppressing the agitation in his heart, "You¡¯d better not tell me that you¡¯ve also found traces of that kid, Shen Yi?"

    On the other side of the Dao Plate, Deng Xiangjun paused in a daze, "How did you know?"

    "I know your grandma¡¯s legs!"

    Ye Jiu finally burst out in foul language. Three junior brothers, each went in three different directions to search, from one end of the sky to the other, thousands of miles apart, every one of them found traces of Shen Yi, yet didn¡¯t see even a single hair.

    This group of wicked beasts clearly knew about Shen Yi leaving the sect and started to cast a fog of confusion here.

    What this action implied, they understood better than anyone.

    The Southern Dragon Palace was trying to blind their eyes, ambushing them outside to kill the young Sect Master they had encountered since the founding of the sect, a man with talent and temperament unmatched in history!

    "You just continue squatting here like a fool!"

    "I, Ye, cannot bear this!"

    "..."

    Qi Yansheng was inexplicably cursed at, and even though he was usually good tempered, a flash of anger still shot through his heart.

    Already overwhelmed with concern, he now felt it was somewhat absurd.

    What was wrong with his arrangements? Who could predict that Shen Yi would quietly leave?

    "Fine, fine, fine, let¡¯s fight then. Let¡¯s do as Master Ye says. I, Qi, have been holding back these years, tired of it all. Let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s stake all of the Seven Sons¡¯ fortunes on one fight, no matter whether we live or die!"

    Qi Yansheng suddenly stood up, his face grim.

    Watching the sudden flare of tempers between the two senior brothers, Ji Jingxi actually had anticipated this, even without today¡¯s events, these two men with completely different personalities were bound to quarrel.

    "Both of you sit back down."

    Ji Jingxi closed her eyes, her voice very soft, yet carried an indisputable tone.

    When Nanyang is absent, only then can Qing Yue¡¯s brilliance shine.

    "What¡¯s the matter, weren¡¯t you the most worried about that kid, Shen Yi? You don¡¯t dare to fight?" Shedding the demeanor of a great figure at the Unity Realm Stage, Ye Jiu, who had been holding back for a long time, was like a mad dog, wanting to bite anyone he saw.

    Ji Jingxi, however, remained unangry and said indifferently, "Whether we fight or not, at least let¡¯s hear Brother Deng out."

    The remaining two then realized that Deng Xiangjun had not cut off the connection through their Dao Plates.

    At this moment, the other side sent out a puzzled voice, "Hmm? Something feels off."

    "What¡¯s the situation, don¡¯t beat around the bush." Qi Yansheng adjusted his breathing and spoke in a deep voice.

    "Something¡¯s off in the direction of Xuan Yue City, I need to check it out...as this territory belongs to the Nanyang Sect, if Sect Master Shen comes out, he certainly will pass by here too. Allow me to check first!"

    Having said that, Deng Xiangjun directly cut off the connection with the Dao Plate, leaving the three with complex expressions as they looked at each other.

 Chapter 836 - 584: Who is Ambushing Whom

    Chapter 836: Chapter 584: Who is Ambushing Whom"This is ridiculous."

    Deng Xiangjun put away his Dao Plate and looked ahead.

    Among the Seven Sons of South Hong, he was a bit weaker, but he was still a Late Earth Realm Great Cultivator.

    Moreover, his Late Earth Realm status was because he had only opened three Immortal Cities when he was at White Jade Capital.

    After all, the original Seven Sects were not exceptional entities; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to form an alliance to found their sects for self-preservation. It was only due to a fortuitous coincidence that they rose suddenly, so how could there possibly be seven prodigies capable of opening four cities to become sect masters?

    As the years passed,

    Nanyang, Qing Yue, Ling Yue, and Heavenly Sword were not on the same level as the remaining three sects.

    It was equivalent to dragging oneself and others forward.

    With the help of these fellow disciples, although Deng Xiangjun¡¯s realm remained stagnant, his foundation had become increasingly solid. In a real fight, he was still not inferior to a Perfection Earth Realm cultivator.

    Moreover, in South Hong, he could still slightly utilize the power of a few other sects¡¯ precious grounds, making him virtually unbeatable below the Heavenly Realm.

    Yet even so, he still couldn¡¯t understand why the other two fellow disciples had also found traces of Sect Master Shen.

    Could there really exist such a mystical dharma in the world that would allow a Union Dao cultivator to shuttle back and forth across the vast South Hong and appear on several battlefields simultaneously?

    What a joke!

    If there were such a mystical method, why would there be any need to divide into the Four Hongs? The Northern Dragon Palace would simply take control of the entire Hongze¡ªthere would be absolutely no chance for the Seven Sons of South Hong or the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect to rise.

    However¡ª

    Deng Xiangjun furrowed his brows tightly; he had indeed sensed the aura of a Great Demon¡¯s demise, and did not dare rest for even a moment, hastily chasing after it.

    Who other than Sect Master Shen could help the Seven Sects¡¯ vassals slay a Great Demon?

    What on earth was he chasing?

    With this thought in mind, Deng Xiangjun hesitated for a moment and looked towards the direction of Xuan Yue City.

    He had previously sensed a slightly terrifying aura and thought he had found Sect Master Shen, but now he felt a vague sense of unease in his heart.

    "Hiss!"

    Deng Xiangjun gritted his teeth and still dashed forward.

    How crucial Shen Yi was to the Seven Sons of South Hong was self-evident; for that, even if it meant facing great risks, it was worth it.

    At least to find out the current situation first.

    With this thought, Deng Xiangjun cleared the clouds and mist, and charged forward with all his might! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, as he neared that aura,

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s expression turned quite grim; he glanced sideways at the surrounding clouds and mist, and found the area was covered with a faint frost. The bone-chilling cold even affected him as a Earth Realm cultivator.

    "Huh."

    He pinched his fingers slightly and summoned a ball of White Fire, swallowing it, and his complexion improved a lot.

    By now, Deng Xiangjun was certain; the entity ahead was definitely not Sect Master Shen, because even if separated by heaven and earth, such a startling coldness was enough to turn the creatures below into lost souls.

    He tried to conceal his aura more thoroughly, but his previous vigorous chasing had already brought him extremely close to the other party.

    In the midst of the clouds, a withered figure gradually emerged.

    Ragged and tattered clothes, as if they could be shredded by the wind at any moment, he stood quietly in place, looking this way.

    "..."

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s hand, which was moving the spell, slowly halted, and as his other hand just grasped the Dao Plate, he discovered that the plate was ice-cold, and a crack had silently formed on its smooth surface.

    He swallowed quietly, his expression growing somber.

    "Are you the Sect Master of the Seven Sons of South Hong?" The man in ragged clothes slowly protruded his upper body from the clouds, observed carefully for a moment, shook his head, and said, "I won¡¯t eat you, don¡¯t follow me."

    As much as the Human Body Elixir was rare enough to make one¡¯s mouth water, the Cold Mountain Ancestor was well aware of how close the relationship between the Seven Sects was.

    Now that the Southern Dragon Palace was confronting three Heavenly Realm cultivators with Qi Family¡¯s eldest son,

    the land was full of his own provisions; there was absolutely no need to rush to consume this great elixir and provoke the anger and hatred of those sect masters onto himself.

    Later, if these cultivators desperately abandoned the Dragon Palace to fight him to death, it would be rather unpleasant.

    Deng Xiangjun couldn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since he had heard such words from the mouth of a demon.

    I won¡¯t eat you...

    "Huh."

    He silently chewed on this phrase in his heart, feeling an inexplicable sourness rising within.

    The world is too cruel to cultivators; if one¡¯s path in youth is not well-trodden, one can only waste away in the long years, rarely having another chance to turn things around.

    Although the words of this evil demon carried undisguised contempt, Deng Xiangjun had to admit that the other party was telling the truth¡ªeven if he gave his all in a fight, it would be difficult to survive in this monster¡¯s hands.

    This was a Great Demon, even stronger than Ji; truly comparable to a Mid Heavenly Realm!

    Such a terrifying existence, even if it were in Western Hong, would definitely be among the top powerhouses, had quietly come to South Flood Land and was now, right in front of him, entering the territory of Nanyang Sect¡¯s vassals so casually.

    And he, Mr. Deng, being one of the Sect Masters of the Seven Sons of South Hong, after considering for a long time, couldn¡¯t come up with any solution!

    "Go ahead."

    Cold Mountain Ancestor did not offer Deng Xiangjun a chance to react, and gently waved his hand, the clouds suddenly condensed, and Deng Xiangjun¡¯s whole body seemed frozen, only able to watch as the gap between them quickly widened, separated by heaven and earth, until the sight of the Great Demon faded from view.

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 837 - 584: Who is Ambushing Who_2

    Chapter 837: Chapter 584: Who is Ambushing Who_2Deng Xiangjun gasped heavily, and by using the previously swallowed White Fire to dispel the frost covering his body, he took out the Dao Plate again, attempting to transmit the scene he had just witnessed back to his sect.

    However, the already cracked Dao Plate shattered completely the moment he infused it with his breath!

    A Great Demon in the Mid Heavenly Realm had the power to change the current situation in Southern Hong.

    The fact that this entity chose not to go to the Seven Sects but came here must be because it deemed something else more important.

    After much thought, the only thing more important than suppressing forces like Ye Jiu and his crowd... could be the obstruction of Sect Master Shen¡¯s path.

    If this information were known, even if it were Senior Brother Qi, could he really remain unshaken?

    "Huff¡ª"

    Deng Xiangjun let out a breath, his hands waving continuously as a stream of lifelike paper cranes flew out from his sleeves, transforming into real white cranes, scattering in all directions towards the territories of the Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    To avoid interception, he released hundreds of them at once.

    Even though this action might affect Senior Brother Qi¡¯s decision-making, leading to disarray, Deng Xiangjun simply could not pretend he hadn¡¯t seen anything or harbor any hope for the best.

    This was a targeted ambush against Sect Master Shen; the Southern Dragon Palace understood Shen Yi¡¯s character even better than these Alliance Sect Masters did!

    After all this, Deng Xiangjun carefully concealed his presence, having just narrowly escaped death. He hesitated not a moment before heading once more in the direction of Xuan Yue City.

    He needed to obtain firsthand information to facilitate a better response by the three Heavenly Realm powerhouses.

    ...

    In the waters and land between Southern Hong,

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A monstrous Ape Demon raced at full strength in the skies, traversing mountains and seas to arrive. It then knelt mid-air, its long arms lifting high above its head, as if offering something in its hands, worshipping the Azure Sky. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the dignified posture it presented when kneeling wasn¡¯t directed towards Cangtian Immortal Court; it was only kneeling towards a figure in black robes, seated in meditation.

    "Go."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly, receiving the mangled corpse.

    With a slight raise of his hand, the Demon Corpse transformed into a Blood River rushing towards him, and with a closing grasp of his fingers, a figure with a hook-like mouth slowly rose from the Blood River formed from the Demon Corpse.

    It was a humanoid grey eagle, gently flapping its wings.

    In an instant, the eyes of this grey eagle Great Demon flickered with intelligence; it came back to life just like that!

    If such a bizarre scene were seen by others, they might start to question the true identity of this young man in black, wondering if he was indeed an embodiment of a cosmic phenomenon.

    To seize the essence of creation, to reverse Yin and Yang, to defy life and death, was not within human capabilities!

    Another thirty-odd thousand years of Demon Lifespan was expended.

    Shen Yi, as per usual, inducted it into the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall, leaving it to An Yi¡¯s command. He then silently counted in his heart, muttering, "The tenth one."

    That¡¯s right, after slaying the Ape Demon and Crane Demon, he used these two as a bridge to seamlessly establish contact with that group of Western Hong demons.

    In the current South, Shen Yi was the one who had all the information.

    Not only did he have the help of many Western Hong Great Demons, but he also intercepted all the letters sent out by the elder of the Qi Family. Of course, he also nonchalantly claimed the Lifespan Years offered by those Demon Generals.

    It could be said,

    He knew even better where the demons would go next than they did themselves... because he intentionally let the Town Stone under his command release its breath to lure them there.

    This time, a total of twelve Great Demons came from Western Hong.

    Shen Yi, after the initial encounter, had not personally taken action but instead remained stationed in the mid-section of Southern Hong.

    Because to nearly all Great Demon Town Stones, the most memorable presence was a terrifying being who had gained numerous benefits in a killing calamity known as Cold Mountain Ancestor.

    From beginning to end, he had been searching for this Ancestor¡¯s location.

    "This should be sufficient, right?"

    Shen Yi immersed his Divine Soul into the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall, feeling the stirrings of the entity being nurtured within.

    "Just a little more," An Yi replied softly.

    With so many Harmonization Demon Town Stones and her bloodline¡¯s guidance, her connection with the West Hall was becoming clearer, as if she was about to realize something.

    "Alright,"

    Shen Yi nodded lightly. Although he couldn¡¯t verify whether the nurturing entity was the Divine Ability he had anticipated,

    he did not come away empty-handed.

    With the addition of this grey eagle Great Demon, the last ray of Jin Guang in the Emperor City, representing the death calamity, was swallowed up, leaving behind a rich Hong Mang. It appeared thick and sticky, flowing like savage blood plasma or like the evening¡¯s red glow, carrying hints of twilight.

    Shen Yi reached out his hand, and the Yin Yang Mysterious Pendant landed on his fingertip.

    From the initial purple aura of the Hongmeng Heavenly Soldier, it turned into a golden glow, and now to the current crimson sheen.

    The appearance of this jade pendant finally underwent a transformation.

    On the distinctly white jade body, the eyes of the Yin Yang Fish morphed into a pair of tiger pupils, which, the moment they opened, were interlaced with crystal-clear blood strands!

    [Demon Emperor Weapon: Yin Yang Life and Death]

    Shen Yi had speculated from the beginning that his Dao Soldier could continue to grow; otherwise, how could the Dao Soldier crafted during the era of White Jade Capital possibly play a decisive role in the combats at the Unity Realm Stage? Now, with the prompt that leapt up on the display, it seemed he had received confirmation.

    "Demon Emperor Weapon..."

    He gently grasped the jade pendant, only to see that the Yin and Yang sides were slowly separating, resembling a pair of black and white tiger cubs, leisurely circling Shen Yi¡¯s finger, affectionately rubbing against the pads of his fingers.

    Within the two gliding shadows, both lay a tiny, curled-up, sleeping body.

    The only difference was the color of the horse-faced skirt draped over them.

    "Hurry up."

    Shen Yi tucked away the jade pendant and stood up, taking a moment to straighten his cuffs.

    As he rose, in a place far away,

    a pure white giant wolf stood proudly among the clouds, its eyes tinged with a hint of contempt for the Southern Barbarian, calmly watching the fleeing crowd below.

    It had merely unleashed a trace of demonic power, yet it rendered these cultivators of Southern Hong utterly devoid of the will to fight, which was truly dull and served only to sate its hunger.

    At this thought, the white wolf took a slight step forward, preparing to descend, but its gaze suddenly froze.

    Instinctively, it scanned its surroundings.

    Out of the originally empty mists, figures began to emerge, some as grand as mountains, while others were as lean as monkeys; they walked out unhurriedly, sealing off all possible escape routes.

    "What¡¯s this, all gathered together?"

    The white wolf paused in bewilderment, looking at these familiar faces, forcing a smile as it raised its head.

    The response, however, was a fierce bombardment.

    The white wolf took a hard blow to the face, its beautiful and sturdy body tossed sideways, tumbling through the air before barely stabilizing itself, its breath in disarray, "What... what is the meaning of this?"

    Caught off guard and attacked, it should have been enraged, but faced with so many same-realm Great Demons, it didn¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate, let alone question with much conviction.

    Fortunately, these Great Demons had no intention of mocking.

    The lord was running out of patience.

    One of the towering Great Demons stepped on the white wolf, pinning it down, while numerous figures swarmed over it, unleashing their Innate Divine Abilities without hesitation, brutally tearing it apart into chunks of flesh amidst its fearful and bewildered howls.

    "..."

    Thus, the last Earth Realm Great Demon was slain.

    Shen Yi glanced casually at the display.

    To reconstruct the Divine Souls of these ten Great Demons, aside from their own remaining Lifespans, it cost nearly two million years of Demon Lifespan.

    Luckily, there was a bit of compensation from the horde of Demon Generals brought by the eldest of the Qi Family.

    Although these Return to Void Realm Demon Generals weren¡¯t as powerful, there were a decent number of them, with several dozen coming on their own to deliver messages, including some comparable to the existence of White Jade Capital.

    All in all, a considerable total nearing four million years.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 5,610,000 years]

    Such a number would be more than a lifetime, even for the South Dragon King, let alone ordinary cultivators.

    But Shen Yi was still somewhat uneasy.

    Despite having an abundant supply of Demon Lifespan, the endeavor he wished to undertake was to take control of the entire South Flood Land, a feat not even ordinary beings dared to imagine.

    "Enough, time to see what this West Hall can really nurture."

    Shen Yi listened to the news brought back by the Sect Master of the Town Stone, it seemed he had finally found that ancestor.

    Hopefully, that being¡¯s life could help Shen Yi truly step into the bounds of the Heaven Realm; it would not be a waste to come to South Hong.

    Shen Yi composed himself, and in an instant, he manifested the Perfection Realm of the Shenyue Zhenqingtian to its full extent.

    The figure in the dark robe blended back into nothingness, seemingly without change.

    Yet, if there were bystanders present, they would be shocked to discover that the clear canopy of the sky... was rapidly moving towards the direction of Xuan Yue City!

    An Tingfeng had once shown the ability to move mountains and seas, giving Shen Yi a glimpse of the strength of a Harmonization Demon.

    And now, this spectacle of earth-shaking transformation was enough to instill fear in all beings!

 Chapter 838 - 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the Rules

    Chapter 838: Chapter 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the RulesXuan Yue City was under the jurisdiction of the Nanyang Sect.

    Among the many vassal forces, it was one of the few willing to provide a place to reside for the common people.

    It was for this reason, with an extensive dominion that included a whopping three hundred cities, that they had a relatively high number of conflicts with demons, but fortunately, they had once been under the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect and had avoided any major incidents.

    The only accident occurred when the Heavenly Sword Sect was handing them over to the Nanyang Sect, and they were targeted by a Turtle Demon under the command of the seven Dragon Descendants of the Ke Family, who tried to force marriage upon the City Lord¡¯s daughter, nearly turning the Aquatic Race into a puppet of the demons.

    Fortunately, Sect Master Shen personally intervened and quelled the storm.

    As more and more news came in, City Lord Yin couldn¡¯t help but watch as the young Sect Master climbed his way to the sky, step by step, to stand shoulder to shoulder with the other Sect Masters.

    During the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, he even displayed shocking ruthlessness, solidifying his position as Sect Master by killing the Heavenly Sword Sect Elder, Liu Xingshan.

    This was tremendously good news for Xuan Yue City.

    Logically, under the protection of such a prodigious young Sect Master, the future path of Xuan Yue City should have been smooth sailing.

    But he had not expected that, in just a short period, Southern Hong would have changed so drastically.

    "Sigh."

    Within the City Lord Mansion, Yin Qizhang leaned on his chair, continuously rubbing the letter that had come from the Immortal Sect, although he had read it many times over and could recite it fluently, he still refused to put it down.

    Yin Yajun looked at the now-cold cup of green tea on the table and walked over slowly, intending to replace it for her father.

    "No need, I¡¯ll go out and have another look."

    Yin Qizhang slightly raised his hand, closed his eyes, and silently recited a few words from the letter in his mind: Be extremely careful.

    He stood up, his face bearing a tinge of bitterness.

    As the only Baiyu Capital Cultivator in this place, Yin Qizhang knew better than anyone how dangerous the situation had to be for the Seven Immortal Sects to send such a message.

    These seemingly useless four words were also the only thing he could do at the moment.

    "Dad..."

    Yin Yajun hesitated for a moment but still spoke softly, "Even Sect Master Shen can¡¯t protect us?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When she was sent into the great sedan by the Turtle Demon, it was just a fleeting glimpse, but she had etched the figure in the dark garments into her memory.

    Later, she had the opportunity to accompany her father to the Seven Sons Grand Assembly.

    At the assembly, the young man¡¯s dark robes had been replaced by a wide Nanyang white robe, shining like the radiant sun, seated above the Heaven Rank, entrancing onlookers.

    It was hard for her to imagine that there was anything in the world that the young Sect Master couldn¡¯t accomplish.

    Upon hearing this, Yin Qizhang¡¯s figure paused slightly, and after a long moment of contemplation without a response, he could only offer a resigned smile.

    The letter represented the will of the seven Sect Masters, and Sect Master Shen, who Xuan Yue City relied upon, was the youngest and least experienced among them, probably even more helpless than the Seven Sons of Hong in this situation.

    "Leave it to fate."

    Yin Qizhang stepped out of the hall, trying to maintain an optimistic attitude, but the reality was if a real demon calamity were to strike, the much larger-scale Xuan Yue City, compared to other vassal forces, would certainly be a prime target for the demons.

    With this thought, he soared into the air, his gaze sweeping around.

    For some reason, perhaps due to the immense pressure, Yin Qizhang, a Cultivator of considerable boundary, felt a rare chill, instinctively wanting to wrap his clothes tighter around him.

    He took a deep breath and, as his palm touched his collar, the City Lord finally realized something was amiss.

    Bending his finger to his nose, he gently wiped it, catching sight of the glaring red on his knuckle, realizing that his nose had bled due to the peculiar coldness, which had frozen into a crystalline form before it could even drip.

    "..."

    As one of the top four vassal forces under the Nanyang Sect, City Lord Yin had seen many terrifying Great Demons, but at this moment, he looked towards the vast expanse of the Wang Yang which Xuan Yue City was backed against, stupefied.

    After spotting the endless, empty waterscape,

    Shock and fear rapidly replaced the bewilderment in his eyes.

    Yin Qizhang quickly turned around, looking desolately at the three hundred cities behind him, his figure suddenly stooped with age.

    Clearly, Xuan Yue City had been targeted by the demons, and they weren¡¯t even qualified to catch a glimpse of the adversary!

    "What should I do now... How can I be careful..."

    Yin Qizhang muttered to himself, his hoarse voice filled with profound bewilderment and despair.

    Meanwhile, in the expansively unseen waters, a gaunt figure descended slowly from the Sky Curtain, his tattered clothes fluttering in the wind, his dirty feet dangling and his strange toes lightly touching the surface of the water.

    In a flash, an invisible ripple quickly spread across the water, stirring up emerald waves that silently solidified into ferocious claws!

    In the blink of an eye, a thousand miles were encased in ice.

    Crack, crack, crack¡ª

    With a teeth-grating noise, it was as if a Cold Mountain had materialized out of thin air!

    While taking the lives of all the Aquatic Race within its range, the frosty chill sped towards Xuan Yue City at a visible rate.

    The Ancestor stepped on the icy mountain, advancing steadily without rush.

    The breath of those beings gathered from within the ice, flowing into his soles, lending vitality to his withered body.

    "I¡¯ll give you a heads-up; the Ancestor is really hungry, don¡¯t tempt me anymore."

    He turned his head towards a certain direction, cracked a smile revealing ugly teeth, and let out a somewhat mockingly cold laugh.

    The direction in which the Cold Mountain Ancestor looked, no one knew how far apart it was.

 Chapter 839 - 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the Rules_2

    Chapter 839: Chapter 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the Rules_2Deng Xiangjun followed with five spheres of White Fire encircling him in a wheel-like fashion, instantly transforming into a terrifying sea of flames that swallowed everything within his line of sight. Between the blazing waves, the frozen waters beneath his feet rapidly melted away.

    However, he could only affect an area spanning a few hundred miles, carving out a safe standing point for himself.

    But beyond that point, even the sea of white fire seemed to solidify into a tangible form.

    "I¡¯ve also warned you that this is the territory of the Seven Sons of Southern Hong."

    Stepping out from the flames, Deng Xiangjun¡¯s face bore an expression of ferocity not seen in many years, "I am indeed merely an elixir pill for you to use at your leisure, but my fellow disciples are not dead yet."

    He thought he had already come to terms with losing some of his vassal forces.

    Yet when he witnessed firsthand the Heavenly Realm Demon¡¯s brisk and tidy slaughter of ordinary beings, a fierce rage still stirred within Deng Xiangjun.

    With this chilling Divine Skill, it wasn¡¯t just about Xuan Yue City, but consuming all the vassals and nearly a million Cultivators of the Nanyang Sect was just a matter of marching forward for a while.

    "Then..."

    Cold Mountain Ancestor slowly retracted his smirk, indifferently stating, "You should let them come."

    After speaking, he gently tugged at the corner of his lips and quietly paced forward.

    Emerging from Cold Mountain, he aimed to consume this half of the world to assuage his displeasure.

    This first descent from the mountain by the strongest Great Demon of Western Hong showcased the true meaning of terror to Southern Hong.

    As for those people mentioned by Deng Xiangjun.

    Scoff¡ª

    Merely prisoners trapped by the Southern Dragon Palace; there was no chance for them to come out now, or they would have already done so.

    Moreover, he had deliberately destroyed the Dao Plate on Deng Xiangjun earlier to buy some time, enough for him to eat and drink his fill.

    Inside Xuan Yue City.

    Under the onslaught of this chilling force, Yin Qizhang, poised high in the sky, trembled all over yet stubbornly refused to descend for warmth.

    He did not exert any futile efforts, merely fixing his gaze on the vast expanse of water.

    At least... at least to see firsthand how he and the others died.

    Soon, a swath of azure appeared in Yin Qizhang¡¯s vision, like a massive monster charging in his direction, devouring everything around and incorporating it into its body.

    Thousands of miles in an instant.

    This towering and majestic ice mountain completely occupied Yin Qizhang¡¯s entire field of vision, rendering all lifeforms in its presence minuscule.

    And at the foot of the mountain, the azure waves transformed into claws, finally reaching the land!

    Like a fierce beast leaping from the water onto Xuan Yue City, it proceeded unstoppable, devouring everything on the land.

    Yin Qizhang nearly saw the end.

    Under the dense chill, he gasped for air like a broken gong, nearly fainting until a loud crack resounded in his ears!

    Crack crack crack!

    He clenched his neck, veins on the back of his hand bulging, forcing himself to look.

    There, at the pinnacle of the iceberg, when had there appeared a ragged, gaunt figure, whose humble attire belied a kingly demeanor as he looked down with aloof authority.

    As for the cracking sounds, that was at the very edge of the land, where the fierce icy claws, in the moment of ascent, successively shattered and dispersed.

    Were there actually places where the "soldiers" of the Iceberg Master couldn¡¯t tread?!

    Boom!

    The next moment, the spreading chill suddenly recoiled, the entire frozen water body shattered simultaneously, even the colossal and majestic Mount Han partially collapsed downward!

    The Cold Mountain Ancestor staggered slightly.

    That subtle movement eradicated the commanding presence he held over the world. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yin Qizhang suddenly felt much relieved, releasing his grip from his neck, dazedly looking upwards.

    There, above Xuan Yue City and the three hundred cities under its jurisdiction... no, precisely before the many vassal forces of the Nanyang Sect!

    A somewhat delicate figure stood in the air.

    Clad in refined armor that radiated a chill even colder than the iceberg, a beautifully ornate crown restrained his slightly swaying hair, beneath which was a young, handsome face, calm with no trace of emotion.

    The pitch-black clouds, stirred by the wind, seemed like a grand celestial robe!

    Within the three hundred miles before him, it was as if he constituted his own heaven and earth, impervious to evil.

    "Sect Master Shen..."

    Yin Qizhang clearly lowered his hand, yet suddenly felt a suffocating sensation.

    Despite the altered attire, how could any Cultivator who had attended the Seven Sons Grand Assembly not recognize that familiar face?

    According to letters from the Seven Immortal Sects of Nan Hong, he was not supposed to be here.

    But now, Sect Master Shen was indeed here.

    And perhaps it was an illusion, Yin Qizhang always felt...

    In front of Sect Master Shen, the ragged Great Demon on the iceberg still seemed like a sovereign, only now facing the heavens, even a sovereign had to bow his head.

    "Is this some kind of mistake?"

    Arriving belatedly, Deng Xiangjun was astonished as he looked towards Xuan Yue City.

    Clearly, it was he himself who had truly found Sect Master Shen, not the other two disciples.

    But when Deng Xiangjun saw him with his own eyes, he began to doubt if he had mistaken someone else.

    His memory of Sect Master Shen did not possess such an overwhelming presence, seemingly giving him the illusion of subtly suppressing the Cold Mountain Ancestor!

    And it had only been a short period since they last parted.

    "..."

    Watching the changes at the confluence of water and land in silence, the Cold Mountain Ancestor assured himself that his Divine Skills were blocked, unable to breach that inexplicable barrier; he finally slowly exhaled.

 Chapter 840 - 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the Rules_3

    Chapter 840: Chapter 585: Southern Hong Arrives, You Must Follow the Rules_3"Young friend, the old ancestor has journeyed far to visit. Are you truly not going to offer even a bite to eat?"

    He lifted his eyes to that indifferent figure in the sky, meticulously bowed, and once again revealed those rotten teeth, "Is this in accordance with etiquette?"

    Cold Mountain Ancestor truly did not wish to become the Vanguard General of the Dragon Palace, drawing the majority of the South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ hatred.

    After all, no one wanted to suffer the last desperate bite from a dying beast, a potentially fatal matter.

    But this did not mean that after being driven over by the Western Dragon Palace and unable to return, he was willing to stay put in South Hong, doing nothing, until a turn of events occurred with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, then slink back to the already destroyed Mount Han.

    To suppress him to such a stifled degree would take at least Ye Jiu personally intervening; even Qi Yansheng would not suffice.

    It certainly wouldn¡¯t be something a young Earth Realm Cultivator could achieve by stubbornly maintaining a facade with mysterious Dharma.

    "The old ancestor is discussing etiquette with you."

    Cold Mountain Ancestor slowly tightened his clasped hands, letting out a hoarse chuckle, "Do you wish to discuss it, young friend?"

    Within just a few words, a chilling intent emerged in his laughter.

    Clearly, Cold Mountain Ancestor had made a decision, and whether a life-and-death struggle would unfold depended on how the young Sect Master responded.

    ...

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi quietly looked down at the hunched figure below

    Under the gazes of Yin Qizhang and Deng Xiangjun.

    Amidst the reflection of the severe profound armor, a brief, fierce sneer appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s fair face.

    The moment he¡¯d raised his chopsticks, a plump fish in the dish began discussing etiquette, with its mouth wide open.

    What an absurdity.

    The next moment, Shen Yi casually lifted his hand, and with a light flick of those slender fingers,

    The entire Sky Curtain instantly stirred.

    Everyone else felt as if the world was changing colors but felt no actual substance, except for Cold Mountain Ancestor. His rotten teeth suddenly clenched together, his clasped hands went from trembling to shaking violently.

    His bare and filthy feet suddenly sank, and amid a deafening roar, the entire glacier cracked open violently, collapsing layer by layer in an instant, completely shattering into floating ice.

    And on the largest piece of floating ice, Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s knees bent, creaking loudly.

    He almost ground his teeth to dust, and with his neck veins bulging like a Jiao Dragon, he raised his head, his eyes wide, staring intensely at the figure in profound armor above.

    Bang¡ª

    However, beneath that ferocious and grim expression, his body sunk inch by inch. With a seemingly insignificant thud, he finally knelt down completely on the floating ice.

    Cold Mountain Ancestor released his clasped hands, staring blankly at his knees.

    He had not expected that an Earth Realm Cultivator could, with a mere gesture, display a spell comparable to the most supreme Divine Skills.

    This Immortal Law reached perfection!

    "Cough cough¡ª"

    Deng Xiangjun, stunned by the scene before her, suddenly felt choked.

    The previously arrogant Great Demon before her had, after one encounter, kneeled to Sect Master Shen¡ªit was indeed quite polite of him.

    Of course, quips aside,

    With Deng Xiangjun¡¯s keen insight, she could clearly see that in the initial clash, Sect Master Shen applied an extremely mysterious technique, while Cold Mountain Old Demon had merely suffered an unforeseen loss and was far from showing his real strength. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Shen Yi had indeed managed to perfect that Immortal Law in such a short time; such comprehension was completely unreasonable and did indeed inspire awe.

    Moreover, based solely on the situation of this first clash,

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s heart settled back into her stomach. It was hard to say who would win since Cold Mountain Ancestor had not yet revealed his true demon form and, having gone through tribulation, undoubtedly had some trump cards yet to play; but at least Sect Master Shen was safe, and most likely could protect the countless lives behind him.

    This was simply outrageous... Even Ji could not necessarily achieve this, and Sect Master Shen had done it!

    Yin Qizhang was just a Baiyu Capital Cultivator, lacking Deng Xiangjun¡¯s insight.

    He only knew that the slightly frail figure before him seemed like an insurmountable mountain, an impregnable chasm, regardless of the challenges faced.

    And in this life, their greatest fortune was to be able to dwell behind this mountain, watching the storms rage and yet remaining unscathed.

    ...

    Shen Yi looked down upon Cold Mountain Ancestor without withdrawing his hand, but instead he clenched his fist, as if a length of verdant golden light spanned land and water. Then rapidly, it coalesced into a straight Golden Rune Mystic Knife in his palm.

    The brief encounter before had given him a superficial understanding of the Great Demon¡¯s power.

    Here, etiquette is not discussed, only rules.

    And at this moment, his rule, Shen Yi¡¯s rule, was the rule of South Hong.

 Chapter 841 - 586: Battling Cold Mountain Ancestor Alone

    Chapter 841: Chapter 586: Battling Cold Mountain Ancestor AloneClang¡ª¡ª

    The instant Shen Yi gripped the handle of his knife, the Cold Mountain Ancestor finally managed to break free from the suppression of Shenyue Zhenqingtian.

    Under the vast and invisible force, the old demon from Western Hong¡¯s loose and sagging skin gradually tightened, and with a hissing sound, its right arm tore through its already tattered clothes.

    Its figure rapidly swelled, transforming into a bizarre fish hundreds of yards tall, with half scales and half feathers. Although in the shape of a fish, it possessed four webbed claws, and with its fat and swollen body, it looked round and bulging like a giant toad.

    The terrifying old wounds between the scales and feathers proved the perilous situations it had once faced.

    Even the killing calamity that had caused great turmoil in Hongze hadn¡¯t been able to take the Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s life; now it was just facing a young Cultivator. Immortal laws were formidable indeed, but it had seen Cultivators from Northern Hong that knew them, so why fear?

    "Give yourself to this lord¡ª¡ª"

    The fierce fish raised its head towards the sky, and its mouth, as wide as its head, suddenly gaped open with a thunderous roar, unleashing a thick voice filled with Cold Crystals: "Come down!"

    In this sonic wave, the surrounding waters froze once again, covering the entire surface with several yards thick of frost and ice, turning water into land. The Cold Mountain Ancestor stepped heavily on this glacial land, shaking the earth and mountains as it rushed towards the figure suspended in the sky!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The dull sound of its footsteps, like the tolling of a great bell, echoed across the nearby lands and waters, spreading a bone-chilling frosty airflow that made the place seem as if it had plunged into the depths of winter. Even Deng Xiangjun, a Great Cultivator of the Earth Realm, felt a chill penetrating into the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, momentarily stifling his breath.

    Feeling the real power of a Great Demon of the Mid Heavenly Realm once again, he involuntarily looked up.

    Deng Xiangjun did not understand the effects of the Immortal Law practiced by Shen Yi, he could only infer from the previous sight that it must be a domineering application of the power of heaven and earth.

    More akin to an Art or Divine Skills rather than augmenting oneself.

    If the Cold Mountain Ancestor got close, Sect Master Shen¡¯s lower Cultivation, being only at the Great Perfection of the Earth Realm, would have its flaws magnified immensely...

    As the target directly facing this sound wave,

    White frost appeared amidst the messy rising hair of Shen Yi, even his eyelashes looked like piled snow.

    However, his pitch-black eyes remained clear and calm.

    The frost that brushed upon the profound armor quietly melted away, not affecting the young man¡¯s actions in the slightest.

    Watching the Cold Mountain Ancestor rushing towards him, about to leap, Shen Yi composedly raised his left hand and pinched a Phoenix Origin into his mouth.

    As Heartflame surged into his eyes and throughout his body, then violently burst out from the profound armor, it twisted the air around his slim figure.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel the searing pain.

    Yu Lan had already become the Town Stone of the Heaven Realm. The Phoenix Essence Daoist Soldier she represented, although not yet at the level of a Demon Emperor Weapon, was far more powerful than before, a hundred times over.

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi¡¯s face turned slightly pale, making his lips appear redder, as if stained with Blood Plasma.

    He exhaled a breath of burning air and slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when the Cold Mountain Ancestor was about to take off, Shen Yi didn¡¯t evade but instead took a step forward, suddenly sweeping towards the ground!

    The Golden Rune Mystic Knife in his palm once again turned into a ray of Mystic Gold Flowing Light, held firmly by those slender and powerful hands.

    Yet, the more noticeable change was occurring in the Azure Sky above.

    A vast cloud suddenly converged, forming a half-bodied colossus that eclipsed the sun, and as Shen Yi descended, its palms pressed down fiercely!

    The form of the Cold Mountain Ancestor, though large among demons, seemed minute, both under the Mystic Gold Flowing Light and in the presence of the Sky Flipping Cloud Palm that loomed vast as boundless earth.

    Its jumping form trembled, stopping mid-air for less than a breath. The survival instinct honed in the death tribulation forcibly controlled its body and dodged in the opposite direction!

    Boom!

    The Cloud Palm struck the icy surface, and the indestructible glacier land that spanned millions of miles shattered instantly, with huge chunks of ice surging up like shattered stones.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent, his body slightly bent forward, hands maintaining the motion of the cut.

    The knife was only three feet long, but the Mystic Gold Edge seemed boundless, plunging with a plop into the fleeing figure far away.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The four-limbed bizarre fish rolled out with a crash, the Mystic Gold Edge piercing its scale and feather armor, tearing through the flesh on its back, leaving a huge gash nearly penetrating its body.

    Ke Shisan was the strongest Hall Master, and the power of his Golden Rune Mystic Knife was even stronger than Phoenix Origin. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Cold Mountain Ancestor staggered to its feet, turned around in shock trying to say something, but instead expelled a flame from its mouth, feeling as if its entire body was enveloped in fierce flames, as though it was being scorched from the inside out.

    "Ah!"

    It let out a sharp cry, summoning frost into its wounds, but it did no good against the burning sensation, instead making its already injured body stiffen.

    Just moments ago, it had been roaring for Shen Yi to come down, but now that he had indeed descended, it widened its eyes, staring at the figure standing upright in the far distance, with only one thought in its mind.

    "Don¡¯t come any closer!"

    As these words were spoken, Deng Xiangjun was utterly stunned.

    Unlike the earlier caught off guard, this time the Cold Mountain Ancestor took the initiative to attack. After taking a hit, its next move was bound to be full of fury.

    But the result was no different¡ªit still ended up injured.

 Chapter 842 - 586: Battling the Cold Mountain Ancestor Alone_2

    Chapter 842: Chapter 586: Battling the Cold Mountain Ancestor Alone_2This could only mean that Sect Master Shen had already surpassed Cold Mountain Ancestor in hard power... That Golden Rune Mystic Knife could actually so easily break through the body of the old demon, comparable to the Mid Heavenly Realm; such a treasure, why had I never heard of its reputation before?

    "Stop!"

    Cold Mountain Ancestor let out another roar.

    But Shen Yi remained unmoved; he looked straight ahead, holding the long knife at an angle, appearing to walk neither hurriedly nor slowly. Yet, with every step he took, the distance between them shortened by a hundred miles.

    The Mystic Armor Boots made contact with the shattered icy surface, making a slight sound, far less noisy than the commotion Cold Mountain Ancestor had made earlier in his rush. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But to the old demon¡¯s ears, these leisurely footsteps made its heartbeat accelerate, pounding as if its skull might burst.

    "I¡¯ll fight you with all I¡¯ve got for taking advantage!"

    Cold Mountain Ancestor, feeling a searing pain throughout its body, had never considered that just one encounter would force it to use its trump card.

    It opened its mouth and spat out a round inner core, its surface smooth as jade, with only the middle part containing a tiny Jade Toad.

    Clearly, this inner core didn¡¯t belong to Cold Mountain Ancestor, but was a treasure it had forcibly seized and refined. It was also why it looked so peculiar.

    The Jade Toad was actually in a seated position with its two front limbs in an "Embracing Elixir" posture on its lower abdomen.

    "Kill him!"

    Cold Mountain Ancestor infused its essence blood into the inner core, forcing the Jade Toad to open its eyes.

    In an instant, a breeze blew from within the inner core.

    Thunderous noises erupted, turning in a blink into a blizzard, causing the sky and earth to change color. Its terrifying force seemed like it could turn the entire land and water into an eternal winter.

    The surroundings quickly turned into a vast expanse of white. It was deadly silent and terrifying, and even with Deng Xiangjun¡¯s eyesight, she couldn¡¯t see beyond thirty feet.

    Now, this land of winter was what lay between the old demon and Shen Yi.

    The raging wind brushed wildly, bitterly cold as if wanting to swallow any living creature that dared to come close.

    Clearly, despite Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s frightening cries, it actually wanted to use the phenomenon created by the inner core to seize the chance to escape!

    "Wait¡ª"

    Deng Xiangjun seemed to have anticipated something and hurriedly extended her hand, shouting loudly.

    Sure enough, Shen Yi looked at the vast expanse of silent and deadly Cold Domain and stepped into it decisively with his knife. Having already engaged in combat, he had no intention of letting the old demon go.

    "Hisss!"

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s palm had only just touched the white fog. Although her fingertips hadn¡¯t changed much, she distinctly felt her Divine Soul tremble several times, and even her consciousness became somewhat stiff and blurred.

    This phenomenon was not just for show; it truly possessed the power to annihilate the souls of living beings.

    With such a commotion, not to mention Yin Qizhang, every Cultivator with some cultivation in Xuan Yue City took to the skies in terror, wanting to see what had happened.

    Yin Yajun finally saw that unforgettable ink-colored figure again.

    She just watched as he calmly stepped into the silent and seemingly lifeless Cold Domain, his silhouette growing increasingly blurry, until completely engulfed by the heavy snow.

    "Sect... Sect Master Shen."

    Cold Mountain Ancestor infused essence blood with full force until it completely satisfied the Jade Toad within the inner core.

    Only then did it take a few heavy breaths, its face showing a few traces of lingering fear.

    Needless to say, the power of the Jade Toad inner core was unquestionable, but after all, it was not something it had from birth. Even after spending a long time refining it and barely considering it a part of its own body, it still couldn¡¯t control it as easily as its own limbs.

    Thinking of using it against a Cultivator of the same Boundary was unlikely, after all, the opponent would dodge.

    But Cold Mountain Ancestor never thought that this lad would dare to step straight into it.

    Perhaps the other party had some sort of protection against the cold on him?

    But the coldness was not as simple as it seemed on the surface; otherwise, how could it appear so silent, utterly void of life.

    "Court death."

    It hesitated for a moment, then abandoned the idea of fleeing.

    If it just left like this, it would be a huge loss!

    With that thought, Cold Mountain Ancestor began using its essence blood as a link to control the Jade Toad inner core, attempting to completely obliterate Shen Yi within it.

    Just as it attempted to probe the internal situation of the Cold Domain, its eyes suddenly widened in shock.

    Amidst the swirling wind and snow,

    a figure slowly emerged from the midst.

    Shen Yi still gazed straight ahead, the long knife in his hand covered by frost. As he moved forward, the Golden Pattern crown that bound his hair and the Mystic Armor he wore cracked and shattered inch by inch, peeling away and vanishing into violet-gold light the moment they hit the ground.

    Wu Jun¡¯s strength was too weak, resulting in the effectiveness of the Mystic Armor falling behind the current level of combat.

    However, even clad in nothing but an unremarkable ink-colored robe, the mere sweep of Shen Yi¡¯s eyes filled Cold Mountain Ancestor with fear, rendering him too apprehensive to move.

    Beside him, a robust White Tiger moved with a composed and elegant grace¡ªthe slight droop of its head added a hint of docility.

    The White Tiger stood silently to Shen Yi¡¯s left, its tail gently swaying to sweep away all the frost and snow.

    "Stop, stop him."

    Cold Mountain Ancestor injected even more of his vital blood, causing the Jade Toad within his inner core to swell significantly, and his previously dazed complexion turned blood-red and ferocious in an instant.

    It was as if a toad¡¯s croak was about to rise.

    But it was cut off by a crisp SNAP.

    Under Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s horrified gaze, a black shadow appeared on the inner core, and its smooth surface began to crack.

    With an unchanged expression, Shen Yi lifted the knife and pressed its sharp tip against the inner core, then suddenly exerted force, plunging the blade into the Jade Toad¡¯s throat and penetrating it inch by inch beneath its bulging eyes.

    CRACK¡ª

    The inner core turned to dust in mid-air.

    At the same time, Cold Mountain Ancestor, enduring severe pain, forcefully stamped his thick legs and transformed into a streak of light as he fled once more.

    ...

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, and as his ink robe billowed, another black shadow burst forth, growing rapidly in the wind. In a breath¡¯s time, it transformed into a ferocious Mystic Tiger that pounced down from the sky to catch the fleeing streak of light.

    The Mystic Tiger swung its paws, filled with malevolence, pressing down with ferocity!

    Despite not harming Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s flesh, the old Great Demon let out the most mournful wail thus far.

    The howl echoed out, causing the creatures within Xuan Yue City to feel their faces tingle and skin crawl with goosebumps.

    THUMP THUMP THUMP!

    Cold Mountain Ancestor fell head-first, violently smashing against the icy surface; the Mid Heavenly Realm Great Demon now writhed and wailed on the ground like a child.

    In utter panic, it tried to push away the Mystic Tiger on top of it, but its claws passed through the body as if it had reached into rampaging black flames.

    "Immortal, great Immortal, spare me! I¡¯m willing to fight for Southern Hong Immortal Sect, to wage a death battle against the Dragon Demon!"

    Cold Mountain Ancestor, enduring excruciating pain, wished he could tear open his own belly rather than endure such torment.

    Responding to him, however, was Shen Yi gripping the Golden Rune Mystic Knife once again.

    The straight blade ignited with Mystic Gold Flowing Light, cutting through the air with unstoppable force, and with a slashing motion, sent the enormous fish head soaring, bouncing several times across the ice with heavy thuds.

    [Killing a Mid Heavenly Realm Cold Domain Fish Demon, total Lifespan Years of 660,000, remaining Lifespan Years of 250,000, absorption complete]

    Shen Yi withdrew his long knife and glanced at the panel.

    If this Fish Demon had lived to its natural end, it would have been quite auspicious.

    The blizzard and Cold Domain behind him quietly dissipated, yet the air around remained damp and bitterly cold.

    Shen Yi looked up and saw that beyond where he stood, the Sky Curtain had turned dark and gloomy, with heavy snow fluttering down across a distance of tens of thousands of miles, nearly covering the entire Nanhong Water Domain.

    All living beings had only to lift their heads to see the great snow falling serenely from the sky.

    With the experience of having slain several Heavenly Realm Demons before, Shen Yi was well aware that this natural phenomenon was due to Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s demise; he just hadn¡¯t expected it to have such a widespread impact.

    But all of this had nothing to do with him.

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, using the heat of his heart¡¯s fire to counteract the chill that had clung to him since passing through the Cold Domain.

    He watched nervously the corpse in front of him.

    Whether he could break through to the Heavenly Realm would depend on whether his theory was correct.

 Chapter 843 - 587: Humph! Trying to Escape?

    Chapter 843: Chapter 587: Humph! Trying to Escape?At the site where a Mid Heaven Realm Great Demon had fallen, Xuan Yue City was soon transformed into a landscape blanketed in white snow.

    Yin Qizhang stared blankly outside.

    The sound of rushing water.

    On the somewhat messy water surface, the cracked ice gradually melted away, and the green waves rolled back up, softly lapping against the shore, allowing the whole world to regain its sounds.

    And between this azure sky and sea, the tall figure of a young man lowered his palm, and the ferocious Golden Rune Mystic Knife transformed into flowing light and disappeared into his dark robe.

    The clouds in the sky gathered back overhead, accompanying the fluttering of his clothes.

    If one were to describe Sect Master Shen prior to this moment, the place he stood had thousands of miles behind him where evil could not penetrate.

    But now, it felt as though the entire South Flood Land was changing with his breaths, his role not merely limited to guarding the Vassal Forces of Nanyang Treasure Land ¨C he had become the protector of this vast South Flood.

    Yin Qizhang, slightly dazed, stepped forward in front of the others, joined by those equally stunned cultivators, and deeply bowed toward the front.

    In the face of this respect emanating sincerely from the hearts of many beings, even Deng Xiangjun temporarily maintained silence.

    "Hey!"

    It was only after a moment that he hurriedly moved next to Shen Yi, first staring at him wide-eyed, looking the young man up and down, swallowing again and again, completely at a loss for words. After a long while, he finally squeezed out, "Sect Master Shen, can I borrow your Dao Plate to use?"

    The disturbance in the sky was visible not just from Xuan Yue City; it covered the Southern Hong Seven Sects as well.

    Of course, the elder brothers would notice what had happened.

    But Deng Xiangjun simply wanted to vent and let others know about the scene he had witnessed; otherwise, digesting this shock alone, he would surely go mad.

    "..."

    Shen Yi, seeing the red-faced Senior Deng, did not refuse, taking out the Dao Plate and handing it over.

    It was helpful for those within the sect to know about the changes early and make their preparations accordingly.

    Speaking of which, Senior Deng, putting other things aside, truly had a great deal of courage.

    Had it not been for the Cold Mountain Ancestor¡¯s cautious nature, just based on his actions, he would have died seven or eight times.

    With this thought, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.

    So-called battles between immortals bring disaster to the mortals; even taking a small consideration for these mortals during the fight or rushing over to try and stop them... although it proved futile and somewhat foolish, at least it showed he was a good "immortal".

    "Please, the two of you, keep an eye towards the direction of Western Hong. There¡¯s no need to leave the Treasure Land. If you see anything, just send a message to me."

    Shen Yi also took out a Jade Slip for contacting the Ban Shan Sect Master, spoke succinctly, and had all the Town Stones in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall arranged, guarding the path from the Seven Sects to Western Hong.

    "Hmm?" Deng Xiangjun had just raised the Dao Plate when he turned his head back in confusion.

    The direction of Western Hong? Could it be that another Great Demon was on its way?

    How did Sect Master Shen come by this information?

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi shook his head; it wasn¡¯t a big deal, he just felt the snow was falling a bit too heavily, which might cause him to think about escaping the feast on his table.

    Suppressing his mind, he reached out and collected the corpse of Cold Mountain Ancestor into a Finger Ring, then his figure disappeared from the spot, merging back into the Sky Curtain.

    ... S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    All cultivators had returned to the Treasure Land, closing their doors and not venturing out. Each Sect had fallen into a strange, deadly silent atmosphere.

    Whether it was the sudden change in the atmosphere between heaven and earth or the increasingly cold expressions of the three Sect Masters at the forefront, it made these elders begin to strictly control their disciples as, being the highest in cultivation among the beings of the Treasure Land, they could distinctly feel...

    Their "heaven" was angry and even fearful!

    Even when the South Dragon King arrived in person, Master Ye dared to pursue with his sword; there truly weren¡¯t many things in this world that could cause him fear.

    Connecting this to the news of the departure of Sect Master of Nanyang, the source of these Sect Masters¡¯ anger and fear had become quite clear.

    "Sigh."

    Liu Shiqian stood silently outside the Array.

    He had thought that with the power of Harmonization Realm, he could do more, but reality remained as before; he could only quietly wait for the Imperial Edict from the Sect Master, perhaps killing a few more Water Demons when the actual battle started, but apart from that, there seemed to be no significant difference.

    "It shouldn¡¯t turn into a disaster, right?"

    Liu Shiqian slowly looked up at the sky, after all, Sect Master Shen was a person who could make Ten Thousand Demon Hall offer benefits for his friendship.

    Initially, he didn¡¯t understand much, but after this period, he had come to know how terrifying the existence of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was; even the West Dragon King found himself bound and struggling to cope.

    Such a force would surely protect Sect Master Shen without any issue.

    Just then, Liu Shiqian¡¯s gaze abruptly caught a glimpse of a crystal-clear snowflake.

    In an instant, despite it being June, large snowflakes began to fall!

    ...

    Ye Jiu sat cross-legged, expressionless, holding the Flowing Light Longsword, which had transformed from his Divine Skills, maintaining an unsheathed posture, quietly laying between his palms.

    As the calmest among the three, Ji Jingxi also lowered her eyes, silent.

    Qi Yansheng knew very well what the two were waiting for.

    Just a confirmed message from Junior Brother Deng would make Ye Jiu not hesitate to lead them into the waters, all the way to the Dragon Cave, to break the deadlock and bet on life or death.

    He lowered his head, looking at the Dao Plate in his hand that remained still, lost in thought.

    Until hundreds of paper cranes carrying a blizzard arrived, the three almost simultaneously raised their heads, their eyes sweeping over in shock as the formidable aura of three Heaven Realm powerhouses burst forth!

 Chapter 844 - 587 Hmph! Thinking of Escaping? _2

    Chapter 844: Chapter 587 Hmph! Thinking of Escaping? _2"Somebody has died."

    Ji Jingxi murmured.

    Ye Jiu stood up and peered into the distance, his gaze casting a chill over the Great Demons holding flags around the Dragon Carriage.

    "It¡¯s not Sect Master Shen."

    Fortunately, Qi Yansheng extended his hand and hastily drew a paper crane to himself, hurriedly imbuing it with his Divine Soul. After reading the message inside, he was stunned in place.

    A Mid Stage Heavenly Realm Great Demon had stepped into Southern Hong to venture toward Xuan Yue City, plotting an ambush on Sect Master Shen.

    Every word was shockingly alarming.

    Had the paper crane arrived just moments sooner, not to mention stopping Ye Jiu and Ji, he himself might have been unable to hold back his killing intent.

    But these glaring words, together with the heavy snow in the sky at that moment, left Qi Yansheng at a loss for words.

    A Heavenly Realm powerhouse had fallen...

    "It¡¯s the Cold Mountain Ancestor."

    Qi Yansheng turned to his two fellow disciples, his face filled with disbelief.

    The disturbance earlier was indeed Heavenly Realm powerhouses clashing.

    And before the clash, Junior Brother Deng had desperately sent back a message, but the most incomprehensible part was that the message had not reached the Seven Sons of Hong before the fight was over.

    Ye Jiu turned around in astonishment, and Ji Jingxi, with slightly parted red lips, looked somewhat perplexed on her beautiful face.

    Fortunately, this deathly still moment was soon broken by the violent shaking of the Dao Plate.

    "Damn it! Guess what I just saw!"

    Deng Xiangjun¡¯s frantic roar came from the Dao Plate, the Sect Master of the Unparalleled Sect eager to share the shock in his heart, but received no response.

    "Good kill! Good kill!"

    Only Ye Jiu¡¯s hearty laughter resonated around them, their Sect Master Shen¡¯s power was already formidable to this extent!

    Ji Jingxi gently covered her lips, her clear, moist eyes unable to hide her joy and astonishment.

    Truly, someone could single-handedly rescue Southern Hong from dire straits, despite already having the highest expectations for Shen Yi, but he still unsettled the entire Seven Sons of Hong with an even more terrifying posture.

    "Old mudfish, are you dying now or not!"

    Ye Jiu soared into the sky, his Flowing Light Longsword transforming into a rainbow that spanned thousands of miles, rushing towards the Dragon Carriage with a thunderous roar!

    In Southern Hong, no one had laid a hand on the South Dragon King for a full hundred thousand years.

    This was a challenge to the Lord of Southern Hong!

    The Dragon Carriage instantly exploded, a thick dragon arm thrusting into the air, its rough fingers fiercely clutching the rainbow, accompanied by the sound of flesh tearing, a trace of dragon blood drifted away.

    The massive right claw tightly grasped the rainbow.

    The heavy breathing of the Dragon King echoed around, filled with indescribable fury.

    Despite possessing strength superior to Ye Jiu, it took no further actions.

    Having abruptly intercepted this Flowing Light Longsword, many of the Aquatic Race instantly sank down, heading straight back to the Green Stone Hall without turning back.

    "Running?"

    This time Ye Jiu didn¡¯t pursue, but merely gave a chilling smile, "Just wait for Shen Yi to return, if I don¡¯t come and annihilate your entire family, then I am no longer your grandpa!"

    Shen Yi had slain a Mid Stage Heavenly Realm Great Demon, already possessing the ability to decide the course of events.

    Like blocking a door.

    Now that the situation had reversed, Ye Jiu didn¡¯t mind blocking the entrance of the Dragon Cave, slaughtering all the offspring of the Dragon Palace right in front of this old dragon.

    ...

    Green Stone Hall, entrance of the Dragon Cave.

    The majestic figure ignored the wound on his palm, grabbed Qi Zhaoyi by the collar, and forcibly lifted him, his voice suppressed yet still filled with killing intent: "Right now, I want to know what exactly the useless lot under your command are up to, and what have you hidden from me?"

    "I...I..."

    Qi Zhaoyi struggled to suppress his instinct to struggle, breathing rapidly, his face filled with terror, no longer daring to conceal: "I haven¡¯t received any messages for several days now."

    "Then why didn¡¯t you say so!"

    The South Dragon King violently threw him to the ground, roaring with a hint of steely fang, quite as if he was about to devour this eldest son of the Qi dragon family.

    "I thought... I thought nothing would go wrong..."

    Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s voice was as faint as a mosquito, finally facing the terrifying oppressive force of this old dragon head-on.

    Although only one Boundary away, the accumulation of years had made its strength far surpass that of a normal Late Stage Heavenly Realm powerhouse, not to mention the enhancement from the Dragon Qi in this place.

    Faced with such pressure, he indeed dared not lie.

    Until now, Qi Zhaoyi couldn¡¯t figure out what his subordinates and the group of West Hong Demons were doing¡ªwhy had all gone silent as if they had completely evaporated from the world?

    Even if that Shen person was strong, he was only one person; how could he turn the tide alone?

    Why would there be such an existence in the world that was completely beyond understanding!

    And...

    "I am also unsure; Cold Mountain Ancestor only has an empty reputation, he turns out to be so weak."

    "Heh¡ª"

    South Dragon King closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly relaxed his hand.

    Qi Zhaoyi finally got a chance to catch his breath, quickly flipped up, and while backing away, bowed with his hands clasped, "Uncle... Uncle Ke... South Dragon King, I will return to West Hong immediately and make sure my father comes to support you, rest assured. Your great kindness and great deeds, Zhaoyi will never forget!"

    While the Seven Sons of South Hong now had four Late Stage Heavenly Realm powerhouses at their disposal, in contrast, the Southern Dragon Palace had only a father and son, and considering the father¡¯s naturally cautious nature, it was highly unlikely that he would leave the Dragon Cave and fight to the death with the Seven Sons.

    Perhaps the Southern Dragon Palace could still barely hold off the Seven Sons now, but with Shen Yi¡¯s freakish growth rate, the outcome was already sealed.

    Qi Zhaoyi had to have been stuffed to stay in this place and deliver his life gratuitously.

    "..."

    The South Dragon King finally adjusted his emotions and glanced at this person, saying indifferently, "Go then, there¡¯s no need for more words."

    His Dragon Palace was not unaccustomed to tasting weakness.

    Although the Sect Master of Nanyang was somewhat a surprise, how did he compare to that Half-Step Dao Realm Qin Jiaoyang from before? As long as he endured enough, wasn¡¯t it still himself who would survive in the end?

    Moreover, that Immortal wouldn¡¯t allow another Cultivator with the qualifications to ascend heaven to emerge from the Seven Sons of Nanhong.

    "Junior is immensely grateful to the South Dragon King for his mercy!"

    Hearing this, Qi Zhaoyi sighed in relief and honestly intended to exit.

    At that moment, however, the Ke Family Crown Prince suddenly grabbed him. As Qi Zhaoyi looked on in surprise and uncertainty, the Crown Prince stared at the South Dragon King and hesitated for a moment before saying softly, "Father, allow your son to escort him back to West Hong. It will also make it convenient for your son to go and request reinforcements from the West Dragon King..."

    As soon as he said this, the South Dragon King¡¯s figure slightly stiffened.

    It turned its head, gave a thorough look to its most valued eldest legitimate son, and after a long while, issued a playful laugh, "Escort? Request reinforcements?"

    These words sure sounded nice.

    Faced with his father¡¯s jeering, the Ke Family Crown Prince swallowed, averted his gaze, his voice somewhat hoarse, "Father loves me the most because I¡¯m the most like you, aren¡¯t I."

    "..."

    The South Dragon King¡¯s palms clenched and then relaxed repetitively.

    After quite a while, it indifferently withdrew its gaze, "Reasonable, farewell then."

    "Father..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince slowly knelt down, bowing several times to that towering figure, "Take care."

    For some reason, even with the existence of the Dragon Cave, he felt that his father¡¯s days were numbered. With the Sect Master of Nanyang¡¯s sword looming overhead, something was bound to go wrong within a few hundred years.

    In fact, having reviewed the documents related to Shen Yi, the Ke Family Crown Prince had already felt an ominous premonition, and the fall of Cold Mountain Ancestor today, as well as the mysterious disappearance of those Great Demons, further confirmed his thoughts.

    This person was simply too strong to confront; while the other party was still relatively weak, either eradicate them completely or stay far away.

    Father didn¡¯t have the courage to fight to the death; eradicating was likely out of hope, so it was no blame if he chose to avoid.

    "Scram!"

    The South Dragon King said no more and with a wave of his hand, sent these two figures flying out of the Green Stone Hall.

    It suddenly found this rather amusing.

    Again, it was Nanyang Sect, and merely by slaying a Mid Heavenly Realm Wild Demon, it had frightened these two future heirs of the Dragon Palace into such a state.

    "Run... Run..."

    The South Dragon King stretched his hand into the Dragon Cave, retrieved an ancient Glazing Crown, and meticulously placed it on top of his head.

    With an icy gaze fixed on this abyssal expanse, his expression suddenly turned fierce, and under the empowerment of the vast Dragon Qi, a majestic dragon¡¯s roar echoed throughout the water domain. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "As long as this King is alive, the Southern Dragon Palace will remain eternally solid!"

    "Is this water a place you dare to tread?! Do you dare?!"

    "Even Qin Jiaoyang couldn¡¯t move this King; with just you few rotten fish and shrimp, it¡¯s truly a joke."

    Amidst these roaring sounds.

    Outside the Green Stone Palace, the two dragon heirs staggered slightly in their steps.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince looked back with complex emotions; his father seemed to have finally lost that steadiness, unfortunately, it was a bit too late¡ªhe no longer trusted him as before.

    It was better to leave this place sooner.

 Chapter 845 - 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine Skills

    Chapter 845: Chapter 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine SkillsHaving mastered the art of Shen Yue Town¡¯s Azure Sky, Shen Yi had developed many clever uses for it.

    For instance, using this expanse of Azure Sky to conceal his form was even more effective than other Breath Concealment Techniques.

    He no longer needed, as before, to find a quiet, secluded place when preparing to condense a Town Stone.

    "Huff."

    Hidden within the Azure Sky, Shen Yi regulated his breathing, feeling an anticipation he had not experienced in a long time for the birth of a Town Stone.

    Setting aside the question of whether it could help the creature gestating within the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall advance further,

    this Cold Mountain Ancestor was a Mid Heavenly Realm Great Demon who had almost forced him to use every trick up his sleeve, and it was only after exhausting his most relied upon Shen Yue Town¡¯s Azure Sky and Demon Emperor Weapon that he managed to overcome his opponent.

    Shen Yi actually preferred close-quarters combat, but this time he maintained distance from start to finish, never truly engaging with the Cold Mountain Ancestor, because he did not have the confidence to come out on top against the horrifying Demon Body of the old monster.

    Such a formidable enemy was even more powerful than Ke Shisan, the strongest Hall Master!

    With that thought in mind, Shen Yi did not hesitate to imbue the still warm corpse into the Town Stone, as his Divine Sense stirred, and one after another, glistening Demon Origins began to emerge.

    A total of forty-seven Origins were necessary to completely reforge the soul of this Great Demon and bring it wholly under his control.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 53,800,000]

    Looking at the available Demon Lifespan Years, Shen Yi no longer felt the secure sense of sufficiency as before; it seemed abundant, but in reality, it was difficult for him to push this number to the next level without causing significant disturbances and attracting the attention of Northern Hong.

    After all, a Great Demon of Western Hong had perished here.

    If he wanted to continue accumulating Lifespan Years, then slaughtering those in the Dragon Palace was inevitable.

    However, with the South Dragon King protected by the Dragon Cave, should the situation become deadlocked and he fail to swiftly cut through the chaos, the other party would inevitably find ways to inform the Hongze Immortal, which might alert this Immortal to the oddities about him prematurely.

    That seemed to lead to a dead end...

    If there was no way to fill the vacancy of the Grand Seal within the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, to control the power of heaven and earth across all Nanyang,

    Shen Yi truly could not think of what he might use to contend against the White Rhinoceros stationed in Hongze, let alone the Immortal behind this Magic Treasure.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s take things one step at a time." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He lowered his gaze, resisting the urge to peer behind the Sky Curtain at the massive White Rhinoceros.

    Even after taking control of Nanyang, it was only one-fourth of the whole; his power was still far from being able to confront the White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure.

    In front of Shen Yi, the Cold Mountain Ancestor slowly opened its eyes.

    This fearsome Demonic Beast, which had survived through killings and hardships, had finally become a member of the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall.

    "Cold Mountain... greets my master!"

    As it spoke, it transformed into a streak of light and surged into the West Hall, to take its place like a left and right protector, settling behind the massive throne before it was slowly engulfed by thick black mist.

    At the same time, within the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    The three lifeless stone statues placed by Shen Yi in the mountain summit¡¯s great hall, the smallest of which suddenly opened its eyes, with pain flashing through its vertical pupils.

    "Master¡ª"

    An Yi¡¯s seldom shaky voice revealed a hint of trembling. It was enough to show the terrible anguish this Little Tiger Demon, who had endured torture for a hundred thousand years in the Baoyue Tomb and had longed for death, was facing!

    Nearly a dozen Unity Realm Stage Great Demon Suppressing Stones, distributed throughout Nanyang, formed a close connection with the West Hall almost simultaneously.

    The black mist took on their form, arrayed lifelessly below the throne, with the mist spreading towards it until it merged into a tiger-headed, humanoid phantom.

    Only at this moment did the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall finally reveal an intense air of solemn and lethal intent!

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to introspect and gradually understood the True Intent of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    These West Hall Demons served as supplements for An Yi, to replenish her bloodline and enable the gestating being within to truly evolve.

    And she, in turn, was his supplement.

    The entire Ten Thousand Demon Hall was nothing but a gigantic Alchemy Furnace; whether Hall Masters or Suppressing Stones, all were simply ingredients, their purpose to ultimately be consumed by him.

    Now that the Treasure Pill was formed, it was time to open the furnace.

    Inside the great hall at the summit of Nanyang Treasure Land,

    An Yi¡¯s body began to convulse violently, with strands of hair growing out as many Tiger Demon traits appeared on her face.

    Staggering to her feet, she hadn¡¯t taken two steps before collapsing to the ground with a thud.

    "Roar!"

    An Yi let out a mournful, crying roar, causing both Ke Shisan and Yu Lan beside her to open their eyes, filled with a certain reluctance to see her suffer.

    Though they were fallen demons, having worked together for so long, there was still some sentiment between them.

    "Keep it down, don¡¯t let them hear you,"

    echoed that familiar, calm voice in An Yi¡¯s ears. She gritted her teeth against the pain and looked up, only to see a tall silhouette formed of black mist standing before her.

    Although the figure¡¯s features were indistinct, she recognized it immediately and with a trace of confusion whispered, "Master... are you here to keep your promise?"

    The death she had been granted, it turned out, remained here.

    "You think too much,"

    Shen Yi glanced at her, bent down to pick up her hand, and casually slid a Gold Bracelet onto her wrist, speaking indifferently, "Hold on, it will be over soon."

    This was the truth.

    What he needed were the Divine Skills bred in the West Hall, not to literally devour this group of Demon-suppressing Stones.

 Chapter 846 - 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine Skills_2

    Chapter 846: Chapter 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine Skills_2Of course, if An Yi couldn¡¯t hold on and her Divine Soul shattered, then it truly would have become a case of "sacrificing the major for the minor."

    "..."

    An Yi stared blankly at the Gold Bracelet on her wrist, remembering that her master had planned to give the bracelet to that incredibly beautiful girl. She never expected that she would end up receiving it herself.

    She bit her lip, suddenly feeling that the pain might not be completely unbearable, and whispered softly, "Thank you, my lord, for your grace."

    "You¡¯re welcome."

    Shen Yi straightened his body and looked down at the Little Tiger Demon kneeling in front of him, his gaze landing on her forehead.

    There, a black and white light was slowly emerging.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, the light finally detached from An Yi¡¯s body, hung in the air, and formed into a dove egg-sized sphere.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath and gently touched the sphere with his palm.

    In an instant, a vast aura poured into his body, which was formed from congregating dark mists, and merged with his Divine Soul.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, absorbing the black and white light sphere.

    After a moment, he murmured to himself, "Supreme Netherworld."

    Observing life and death, controlling yin and yang, engaging in reincarnation.

    The yellow springs are hard to cross, how lamentable to cut off connections.

    Open the Netherworld Mansion, preside over the nine abysses!

    Ordinary Divine Skills are derived from Daoist Techniques, but this Supreme Netherworld obviously evolved from the Yin Yang Badge.

    The effects were also extremely similar, all related to Divine Soul spells.

    The specific usage might still need further contemplation.

    In an instant, the long figure formed from black mist swiftly dissipated within the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    An Yi quietly rose from the ground, stroking her Gold Bracelet, returned to her previous spot, and transformed back into a Town Stone.

    "What are you looking at?" Ke Shisan glanced at Yu Lan and noticed a hint of envy in the eyes of this South Hall Master.

    "You don¡¯t think you deserve the same treatment, do you?" he asked, finding it quite amusing, and couldn¡¯t help but taunt.

    "Why not? My lord is most just," Yu Lan retorted, feeling somewhat indignant.

    "Fair is fair, but has this little one ever killed anyone? Have you?" Ke Shisan, having been with Shen Yi for so long, of course knew why An Yi received such favorable treatment.

    "You¡ª" Yu Lan, choked by the remark, rolled her eyes, decided not to argue further, and simply closed her eyes to transform into a Town Stone.

    While the two Hall Masters bickered.

    Meanwhile, situated in the Azure Sky, Shen Yi opened his eyes.

    He maintained a cross-legged sitting posture, and behind him, a majestic and eerie Netherworld Mansion slowly revealed itself, appearing to possess a soul-capturing force that made it hard to look directly at.

    Divine Skill completed!

    Shen Yi keenly felt the changes in the aura around him, and after a while, confirmed that he had truly stepped into the Heaven Realm level.

    Although with the help of Shenyue Zhenqingtian, he had prematurely experienced the strength that Heaven Realm should possess, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in his heart.

    His previous conjecture was personally confirmed.

    As long as this path was viable, he could continue down it.

    Shen Yi withdrew his Divine Skill, about to withdraw the concealment of the Azure Sky and head to Xuan Yue City, but his gaze then fell on the body of water.

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s roar filled with murderous intent resounded from below, sweeping towards the entire Southern Hong.

    "This..."

    Deng Xiangjun, holding the Dao Plate and waiting near Xuan Yue City, also heard the dragon¡¯s roar.

    As he felt the strong demonic power contained within, his initial shock and delight rapidly faded, and he became much more composed.

    He had almost been blinded by Sect Master Shen¡¯s terrifying improvement, forgetting the existence of that old dragon.

    Killing the Cold Mountain Ancestor might resolve the current crisis in Southern Hong, but it actually wouldn¡¯t harm the core strength of the Southern Dragon Palace, merely returning the situation back to its starting point.

    With the presence of Sect Master Shen, the South Hong Seven Sons would surely win, but not yet.

    After the last banquet, Ye Jiu had proven himself capable of holding his own against the South Dragon King without the influence of the Dragon Cave.

    But being able to contend did not mean he could kill the old dragon, and Ye Jiu alone was not enough to accomplish the latter.

    Now, the South Dragon King was clearly in a complete rage, possibly about to do something impulsive. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Their group needed to devise a strategy to minimize losses and needed to go back to the sect to discuss it thoroughly.

    "Sect Master Shen, shall we go back and sit down with them to talk?"

    As soon as the dragon¡¯s roar subsided, Deng Xiangjun saw Shen Yi¡¯s figure and noticed that he was also deep in thought. Seeing this, he was not only not worried but slightly pleased.

    This showed that Sect Master Shen was still quite rational and hadn¡¯t let his leap in power make him arrogant and complacent.

    Southern Hong Seven Sons already had one Ye Jiu, who was sharp, reckless, and hardly considered the consequences; rather than having a second similar existence, what they needed was a cool and calm leader holding the Heavenly Sword, steadily leading the Seven Sons forward.

    Like Senior Brother Qin once did.

    "..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi was silent for a moment, then put aside his thoughts and nodded in agreement.

    That dragon¡¯s roar served as a reminder for him to seriously consider how to lure out and slaughter the old dragon.

    For this kind of task, perhaps the senior members of the Alliance Sect had more experience, indeed warranting a good discussion.

    It was just that now was not yet the right time.

    Seeing the South Dragon King at the last banquet, under those circumstances, not being as enraged as he was now when emitting a³¤Ò÷, his guess was confirmed.

 Chapter 847 - 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine Skills_3

    Chapter 847: Chapter 588: Breaking Through to the Heaven Realm, the True Divine Skills_3With a slight stir of his spirit, over ten Suppressing Stones of the Great Demons at the Unity Realm Stage scattered throughout the Nanhong Water Domain were set into motion, diligently searching for traces beneath the water.

    Soon, an old monkey sent back a message.

    "Reporting to my lord, I have found it."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi did not hesitate any longer and directly bid farewell to the Unrivaled Sect Master beside him, "Senior Deng can return first, Shen Yi has some matters to attend to, I will be right back."

    If he let the Qi Family¡¯s eldest son return to Western Hong, where could he find a lone Dragon Demon in the Mid Heavenly Realm again?

    "Ah?"

    Deng Xiangjun had not yet reacted when he saw the figure in ink-colored garments disappear from view.

    Just moments ago, he had internally praised the other¡¯s composure, but now he could only hold up the Dao Plate with a bitter expression, murmuring, "At least take this thing with you..."

    Deng Xiangjun truly could not understand; even the Cold Mountain Ancestor had perished here, who else could be so blind as to provoke their Sect Master Shen at such a time?

    ...

    Within the Nanhong Water Domain, two figures rapidly streaked forward, hurrying towards Western Hong.

    "Brother Ke, there have been many misunderstandings between us previously, I am someone who speaks bluntly without reserve; do not take it to heart," Qi Zhaoyi sighed and suddenly broke the silence.

    "If you want to laugh, just laugh openly, no need to hide it," the Ke Family Crown Prince glanced at him with sarcasm. Now that he had offended both his father and the Seven Sons, he had no place to stay in Southern Hong and had to immediately find a new refuge.

    As for Qi Zhaoyi, though he had lost many demon soldiers and some face, he had gained the support of a Mid Heavenly Realm power, one with no way back; how could he be anything but happy?!

    "Since you¡¯ve made it so clear, I¡¯ll speak frankly as well," Qi Zhaoyi, when his thoughts were poked at, did not get angry, "Your foundation in the Southern Dragon Palace is too weak, it is because your father is too timid, what is there really to fight over in this desolate place where not even birds bother to shit?"

    He laughed coldly, "Now that my father has awakened, the woman from the east will surely have to restrain herself a lot. As long as you¡¯re willing to assist me, once I ascend to the position of Crown Prince and later enter the Dragon Cave, you¡¯ll be half a Dragon King of Western Hong, whatever you want, I will give to you!"

    "Whatever you want, I will give..." the Ke Family Crown Prince looked over meaningfully, "Even if it is Zi Xian?"

    Upon hearing this, Qi Zhaoyi was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth with a ferocious smile, "Of course... not just her, even the grudge you¡¯ve suffered in Southern Hong, I will seek vengeance for you!"

    "Shen counts for something only in your Southern Hong, but what is he outside this forsaken place, does he dare to step out and see?!"

    "The condition is, you must truly fight to the death for me with all your heart," Qi Zhaoyi looked at him seriously.

    "..."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince was silent for a moment, then casually smiled, "I was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously."

    This Qi Family¡¯s eldest son, with no real ability but plenty of ambition.

    However, it was exactly such an existence that needed to rely on him, after all, in the Western Dragon Palace, anyone with eyes would not willingly follow such a failure.

    Of course, he did not believe Qi Zhaoyi could help him seek revenge, but using Western Hong as a temporary refuge and a stepping stone for later moving on to Northern Hong was not a bad choice.

    As for now, it was first to Western Hong.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince raised his eyes to look forward, already able to faintly see the silhouette of the Bao Hua Sect, after passing it, he could finally let go of the resentment in his heart. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The world is so vast, he had only lost once, there were still plenty of chances to turn the tables!

    Shen, you just wait for this king!

 Chapter 848 - 589 Initial Display of Divine Skillsâ€™ Power

    Chapter 848: Chapter 589 Initial Display of Divine Skills¡¯ Power"Do you feel it?"

    Huang Wenfa stood outside the sacred land, his expression gradually growing serious.

    As the Sect Master of the Ban Shan Sect, although he didn¡¯t regard the people of South Hong as barbarians like his disciples did, he couldn¡¯t help harboring a trace of arrogance.

    After all, having close interactions with the other three Hongs, he had seen much, and naturally his vision had become higher.

    It was not until he met Sect Master Shen that Huang Wenfa started to change this view, but that was only towards Shen Yi himself.

    Yet, now that he had personally come here, he realized that things were not as he had imagined.

    So many Great Demons had gathered in Southern Hong, but to this day, there had been no news of any turmoil; it was as if these Great Demons had mysteriously disappeared upon stepping into Southern Hong.

    Even such a terrifying situation could be temporarily contained; the depth of South Hong Seven Sons¡¯ heritage might even exceed his expectations.

    Moreover, in just a short period of time, there had been the fall of cultivators from the Heaven Realm, and yet, on the surface, Southern Hong still appeared as calm as ever, which was completely outrageous.

    The more Huang Wenfa looked at the water before him, the more unfathomable it seemed.

    The only task Sect Master Shen had arranged for them was to simply watch this place for any accidents and act as an outpost to prevent any other demons from coming in.

    Originally, Huang Wenfa was somewhat displeased, feeling underestimated. Even if he was not as monstrously talented as Sect Master Shen, he still had considerable strength of his own. He had come all this way with Old Cheng in earnest, not just as a formality; he truly intended to assist, so how could he not be intended to fight against demons?

    But now, he had changed his mind once again.

    It seemed that being a good "outpost" was not so easy after all.

    That faint surge of energy from beneath the water was indeed frightening.

    "I¡¯ll go inform Sect Master Shen."

    Cheng Xiaoyuan shifted his gaze away from the water. Although he had heard many rumors about Shen Yi from Sect Master Huang, he had never seen him in person.

    To be honest, he didn¡¯t think that Sect Master Shen would do much upon learning about this; most likely, he would just act as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    But none of that was his concern.

    Faced with such a situation, all he needed to do was to follow the other party¡¯s instructions; as for the rest, it was beyond the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s capacity to assist, and it was better left to South Hong Seven Sons to worry about.

    Thinking this, Cheng Xiaoyuan reached out for the Jade Slip, ready to contact Shen Yi, only to hear a familiar young voice coming out of the Jade Slip a step earlier.

    "Please trouble you both once more."

    "..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly became nervous.

    What did that mean? Did he want them to go and do something desperate against a Great Demon of the Heaven Realm?

    That would be a bit too much.

    Besides, if Shen Yi really asked, given Sect Master Huang¡¯s personality, he was very likely to agree.

    However, the voice from the other end of the Jade Slip did not give him much time to think and simply said, "Please use the Suppressing Mountain Method later to keep the strange phenomena within the Southern Hong Domain as much as possible, and try not to let too much spill over to Western Hong."

    "Ah?"

    Cheng Xiaoyuan was stunned for a moment, not quite following.

    What strange phenomena?

    Huang Wenfa also heard the voice from the Jade Slip. After being stunned for a few moments, his face immediately changed, and he shouted loudly toward the Treasure Flower Sect Master in the distance, "Fellow Daoist! Hurry back into the sacred land to avoid being affected!"

    This abrupt statement left the Treasure Flower Sect Master somewhat bewildered, but she instinctively complied, her figure rushing back to the sacred land!

    "What do you mean?" Cheng Xiaoyuan looked over uncertainly.

    Huang Wenfa, however, had no intention of explaining, instead staring intently at the water below. Based on his understanding of Sect Master Shen, with just that statement, he feared that today he would have to broaden his horizons once again.

    As if to confirm Sect Master Huang¡¯s guess.

    In an instant, the Azure Sky above the emerald sea suddenly solidified, as if even the air turned solid, making one feel suffocated!

    It was as though an invisible giant hand had descended from the sky, violently breaking through the surface of the water, causing hundred-zhang waves to rise while creating a deep trench in the middle of thousands of miles of the water domain. Following that, the invisible hand directly reached down below. In a few breaths¡¯ time, two furious dragon roars echoed through the heavens!

    Aong¡ª¡ª

    At the moment the dragon roars sounded, even the Treasure Flower Sect Master could not help turning back in shock.

    One of the dragon roars was all too familiar to her.

    In the days when the South Dragon King had not awakened, the owner of this sound was the one who truly ruled over all of Southern Hong, under whose authority, both demons and cultivators lived precarious lives.

    The Crown Prince of the Dragon Palace, how could he suddenly appear at the border between South and West Hong?!

    What was even more incomprehensible was that someone, without uttering a single word, had decisively acted against this Crown Prince!

    Actually, there was no need for Huang Wenfa to say more; just from the familiar cultivation technique, Cheng Xiaoyuan had somewhat guessed the identity of the newcomer.

    He just never expected that Sect Master Shen¡¯s strength could be so formidable, even far surpassing the descriptions given by Sect Master Huang, which were already fulsome praises.

    He had initially thought they were overly flattering, only to realize it was quite an understatement.

    "You¡¯re blind!"

    A Jade Horned Silver Dragon, much larger than its kin, soared into the sky, throwing the clouds into chaos. Extending its dragon claw, it issued a deafening roar, "Do you know who I am?"

    The Yellow Poison Dragon, meanwhile, coiled in the sky, its gaze coldly fixed ahead.

    After a moment, its voice was hoarse and low, filled with endless viciousness, "Sect Master of Nanyang, you truly have great audacity."

    This familiar method had left an extremely deep impression on it during the banquet before.

 Chapter 849 - 589: Divine Skills Begin to Show Their Power_2

    Chapter 849: Chapter 589: Divine Skills Begin to Show Their Power_2Both firstborn dragon progeny indeed realized the adverse situation of Southern Hong, certain defeat was already set in stone, but that didn¡¯t mean they believed they would perish here, it was just a temporary avoidance of sharp edges, and not yet time to flee in a panic.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have traveled without any use of the Breath Concealment Technique, allowing the two Earth Realm Cultivators of Ban Shan Sect to detect their presence.

    Pursuing a desperate enemy too closely can force them into a corner, and that can come at a price!

    Hearing this statement, the Treasure Flower Sect Master was startled once again, beginning to doubt her ears.

    Nanyang... Sect Master.

    That startling disturbance just now, it came from the hands of that young man?

    In the next moment, amidst the clear Azure Sky, suddenly a spread of dark clouds expanded, spanning across the Sky Curtain and causing the entire sky to rapidly plunge into darkness.

    At the end of these clouds, a tall figure stepped forward, quietly standing in front of the two Dragon Demons, blocking their path to Western Hong.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent, yet it was enough to cause Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s eyelids to twitch slightly, not out of fear, but surging frustration and anger.

    Considered the legitimate firstborn of the Western Dragon Palace, though not bearing the title of Crown Prince, all who encountered him had to address him as Dragon Lord.

    Yet now, on his way back to the palace, he was so blatantly intercepted, with the other party¡¯s demeanor even hinting at an intention to slaughter him and his companion right there.

    The calm gaze cast by the young man was like that of someone observing a worthless creature at a banquet, forcibly held down to be slaughtered.

    A junior, displaying such arrogance!

    "You¡¯ve come here alone, you surely aren¡¯t here for a fight to the death. Do you want to talk about something?" The Ke Family Crown Prince noticed the absence of Ye Jiu and Ji Jingxi among others and finally calmed down, slightly lifting his head to take a serious look around.

    Based on his understanding of the Nanyang Sect Master, the other party was by no means the rash, death-seeking type and must have full confidence in being able to escape.

    Therefore, the Ke Family Crown Prince also put away his killing intent.

    Given his current situation, he could have a chat with anyone, even with the Sect Master of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    However, in the next moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s expression suddenly froze, a cold look in his eyes nearly overflowing.

    Shen Yi stood with his hands drooping, his gaze sweeping over the two Dragon Demons, and finally, he spoke softly, "Who wants to go first?"

    Before the stunned firstborn dragons could respond,

    He shook his head slightly, "Never mind, let¡¯s do this together."

    The clear tone of his voice, coupled with his composed demeanor, for some reason, made all those present feel a rich scent of satire and mockery.

    Huang Wenfa opened his mouth, feeling somewhat that Sect Master Shen had become a stranger.

    Was this how he conducted himself in Southern Hong... Back then, in Western Hong, he had thought this young Sect Master was too impetuous, little did he know it was the result of him deliberately restraining himself.

    "This."

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master also forgot about her need to return to the Nanyang Treasure Land, staring blankly at the horizon.

    For some reason, she suddenly saw the shadow of another on this young man, equally unbeatable and looking seemingly aloof and indifferent.

    Only, Xuan Qing had faced the proud talents of Hongze, while Sect Master Shen faced... the well-established older generation of Heaven Realm experts from Hongze!

    The gap between them was as vast as the difference between clouds and mud. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If even the onlookers reacted so, what more the two firstborn dragons directly faced with these words.

    Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s dragon form slowly circled in the sky, yet the front claws it quietly extended and the increasingly glaring Jade Horn on its forehead, almost revealed its momentary decision to abandon the idea of leaving Southern Hong.

    At least before leaving, it needed to eradicate the growing urge to kill in its heart.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince once again scanned his surroundings seriously, confirming it wasn¡¯t a trap, before shifting his gaze back to Shen Yi, and with a hint of emotion, said, "Maybe this is the tradition of the Nanyang Sect."

    "You always give the Alliance Sect hope, and then crush it with your own hands."

    As the words fell, the Yellow Poison Dragon¡¯s spikes on its body suddenly burst out, as if fierce bones had pierced through its flesh, and its thick dragon arms erupted with intense poison, striking hard towards the figure in the foreground!

    "..."

    Watching the terrifying giant shadow approaching, Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time to call Ke Shisan over from the Nanyang Treasure Land, and this place was too close to Western Hong. If he released the recently deceased Cold Mountain Ancestor, it might leak out and arouse suspicion in others.

    Although he had mastered a true Divine Skill and stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Realm, he was, after all, only at the Early-stage Heavenly Realm.

    With the aid of various spells, Shen Yi felt confident in taking on two at once, but to make sure both Dragon Demons met their end in Southern Hong might be somewhat difficult.

    Therefore, he had to make the two firstborn dragons give up the idea of fleeing at full strength first.

    Now it seemed, the effect was quite satisfactory.

    With that thought in mind, Shen Yi gently exhaled. In the next moment, his fingers suddenly clenched, twisting the Sky Curtain obscured by the dense dark clouds.

    His sleeves swirling, he threw a punch like a mountain collapsing!

    Boom¡ª

    In front of this fist, the huge Dragon Claw, engulfed in poisonous mist, violently dispersed.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince, feeling the vast force coming from beneath his claw, drastically changed color. It felt as if the entire heaven and earth were resisting him, his once proud turbulent demonic power had surged to its peak, yet he could not make the dragon claw press down even half an inch further.

    Even... Even he felt an illusion that he might be flung away.

    If Shen Yi possessed such strength, why would he have used those superfluous methods back when dealing with his younger brother?

    In the moment the Ke Family Crown Prince noticed something was amiss,

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze shifted to the other side, and then he lifted his other hand, fingers loosely grasping.

 Chapter 850 - 589: The Initial Display of Divine Skillsâ€™ Might_3

    Chapter 850: Chapter 589: The Initial Display of Divine Skills¡¯ Might_3With such a subtle movement, the Jade Horned Silver Dragon vigorously struggled, and immediately after, it was forcibly pulled over by an invisible colossal hand!

    "I said, come together."

    Shen Yi¡¯s calm voice echoed endlessly in the ears of the two Dragon Demons, and this undisguised contempt finally dispelled the last bit of doubt in their hearts.

    "You brat! Do you think too highly of your Immortal Law?"

    Qi Zhaoyi steadied himself, the jade horn on his head brightly shining, and with an unstoppable force, he tore through the invisible giant hand¡¯s restraint.

    Immortal Law is powerful, but not to this absurd extent.

    Even in a one-on-one fight, it was uncertain if he could defeat one of them, let alone face two simultaneously.

    Even within the same boundary, the offspring of the Dragon Palace, after being cleansed by various Heaven and Earth Treasures and coupled with their inherently overpowering bloodlines, were far superior to others.

    "Something¡¯s not right..."

    Huang Wenfa suddenly looked uneasy. He indeed hadn¡¯t practiced Shenyue Zhenqingtian, but he understood a little about the three separate Cultivation Techniques.

    In any case, none were related to Body Refining.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s actions, actively decreasing the distance between himself and the two demons, seemed domineering, yet it was anything but a wise choice!

    "He is provoking these two Dragon Demons." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Cheng Xiaoyuan saw something, "These two demons suddenly appearing here are likely headed to Western Hong for reinforcements. Sect Master Shen must be unwilling to let them leave; hence, he took desperate measures..."

    "But¡ª"

    Confusion surged in Cheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s eyes, "After provocation, then what?"

    This act could indeed make the two Dragon Demons temporarily abandon the thought of leaving. After all, they were Great Demons of the Mid Heavenly Realm; nobody could endure such disdain.

    The problem was, if the strength was insufficient, it would only make them more brutal, and even provoke their ferocity to fight to the death, heedless of their own lives. By then, not only would they fail to keep them, but they would also be risking their lives recklessly.

    "Or is it that reinforcements are on the way?" Cheng Xiaoyuan looked down.

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master¡¯s eye twitched, staring at the silent Dao Plate in his hand. Impossible, if the other three Mid Heavenly Realm powerhouses were coming, they would have notified him in advance, so he could prepare and avoid being impacted too much.

    After all, with the relationship between the Treasure Flower Sect and the South Hong Seven Sons, they wouldn¡¯t fear him leaking information.

    Unless... this decision was solely Sect Master Shen¡¯s, because he was the only one who didn¡¯t know how to contact the Treasure Flower Sect.

    "We¡¯re done."

    Cheng Xiaoyuan noticed the change in the Treasure Flower Sect Master¡¯s expression and guessed his thoughts.

    He also saw the two dragons taking flight, equally strong and massive, almost the strongest two Dragon Demons in the Southwest outside of the Dragon King, and now they put aside their differences, working together to attack the tall figure.

    He found it hard to imagine any cultivator who could withstand such a fearsome attack at such a close distance!

    And just then.

    The black clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed quickly.

    Logically, the sky should have brightened suddenly, but it was quite the opposite. The entire green sea and azure sky fell into even deeper darkness, as if night had fallen.

    Behind those clouds hid a vast and eerie mansion as far as the eye could see.

    There were the sounds of springs, drowning the wails of Lost Souls.

    There was a broken bridge, filled with countless shadows.

    Without knowing when, Shen Yi had disappeared from the original spot and appeared above this dark mansion, sitting high on a throne.

    He wore a dark robe, with his hands lightly resting on either side, his gaze quietly overlooking the mortal world.

    "..."

    The two Dragon Demons lunged into the air, then looked up in befuddled alarm, their eyes bulging as they watched this massive structure thunderously descend!

    In that instant, their minds were engulfed in a maddening roar.

    Shenyue Zhenqingtian was already one of the rare Immortal Laws in the world.

    Yet above Azure Sky was the Supreme Netherworld!

 Chapter 851 - 590: Once Youâ€™re Here, Donâ€™t Think About Leaving

    Chapter 851: Chapter 590: Once You¡¯re Here, Don¡¯t Think About LeavingBoom¡ª¡ª

    The continuous booming sounded, and under that rolling breath, even the Cultivators of Unity Realm Stage turned pale.

    The entire Netherworld Mansion was not solid but formed from dense death Qi that terrified those who heard of it!

    A single glance was like possessing a soul-snatching force, ready to consume everyone completely.

    Even the Treasure Flower Sect Master, just by watching from afar, wrapped by a few strands of death Qi vibrating from the mansion, felt the connection with her treasure land rapidly weakening.

    To think that Cultivators build this connection through Dao Soldiers they cultivated themselves into the treasure land. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This connection should be as intimate as one¡¯s flesh and bones, or at least interlinked with one¡¯s Divine Soul, like controlling one¡¯s own arm.

    But now, she felt like she was gradually losing control over this "arm."

    A Unity Realm Stage Cultivator without the enhancement of a treasure land... could she still be called a Unity Realm Stage Cultivator?!

    "What Divine Skills is this?"

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master looked up, her eyes filled with shock and fear. With her connection to the Seven Sons of Southern Hong, and having seen Divine Skills of Heavenly Realm giants like Senior Ji and Senior Ye, she felt somewhat inferior compared to this enormous Netherworld Mansion before her.

    Fortunately, the Netherworld Mansion was not aimed at her, and those strands of death Qi gradually dissipated.

    But it was not so fortunate for the two Dragon Demons.

    Roar!

    Underneath the terrifying Netherworld Mansion, their bodies, nearly a thousand yards long, seemed so insignificant. Their Demon Bodies, capable of easily breaking mountain ridges, frantically thrashed around like headless flies, repeatedly colliding with the mansion, trying to break free.

    The power of the Heavenly Realm Dragon Demons was formidable, but every time they broke parts of the mansion, they got entangled by the spreading death Qi. As the death Qi thickened on their bodies, their fierce eyes grew dim, their crimson pupils gradually becoming vacant.

    "Using these evil methods, what real skill is that!"

    "Are you brave enough to come down and fight me fair and square!"

    Qi Zhaoyi, with his teeth and claws on display, rose his head, smashing the Netherworld Mansion again in rage before glaring at the figure sitting upright in the sky.

    He roared and charged, his thousand-yard-long magnificent body carrying an overwhelming power, the Jade Horn acting as a blade, transforming into a massive sword splitting the heavens.

    Not just any Cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage, even the Heavenly Realm giants might feel their hearts tremble facing such a terrifying strike.

    However, Shen Yi calmly overlooked from above, slightly lifting his palm and then gently pressing it down.

    Boom!

    The silver giant sword, formed by the transforming dragon, heavily crashed down, awkwardly tumbling amongst the broken ridges before being completely enveloped by the Supreme Netherworld Mansion again!

    Qi Zhaoyi fiercely shook his head, baring sharp fangs.

    He stared intently at Shen Yi, his heavy dragon breath echoing around.

    Apparently, this move was exactly the Immortal Law Shen Yi used to drive them out from the water.

    But whereas Qi Zhaoyi could still resist and even tear apart the restraints of Azure Sky initially, now facing the same move, he felt entirely drained, unable to muster his demonic power and Blood Qi, feeling utterly exhausted.

    "What exactly is going on..." He suddenly became somewhat panicked.

    If the Hall Masters could speak, they would be very familiar with this situation.

    A weak Divine Soul cannot control the Town Stone, and it was the same situation with substituting the Town Stone for a Demon Body.

    Qi Zhaoyang still hadn¡¯t realized that inside this Supreme Netherworld, a part of his Divine Soul had already been unknowingly devoured.

    And as for who devoured it¡ª

    Shen Yi slightly lowered his head, his deep, dark eyes seemingly shimmering, his aura as usual, not showing any increase, but it was becoming more harmonious.

    The Supreme Netherworld, although immensely strong, was not as bizarre as others imagined.

    In the end, it targeted the Divine Soul.

    It only had two functions.

    After personally using it once, Shen Yi gradually understood.

    The so-called controlling life and death, participating in reincarnation, simply meant dissolving the opponent¡¯s Divine Soul to reinforce one¡¯s own soul.

    That¡¯s why no matter how fiercely the two Dragon Demons struggled, they could not destroy the Netherworld Mansion because it was not a physical entity. The true effect, which prevented them from escaping, was from the power of Shen Yue Town¡¯s Azure Sky.

    Immortal Law and Divine Skills complement each other so well.

    "I see now."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince, as a Yellow Poison Dragon with exceptionally pure bloodlines, didn¡¯t need too many tricks. With his innate Divine Skills, this overwhelming venom alone could harm others by mere contact, killing upon touch.

    But now, he coiled up his dragon body, retracting the yellow mist into himself, decisively shifting his gaze away from Shen Yi.

    He had already felt himself gradually losing rationality, becoming somewhat dazed.

    Thus, he directly stopped looking at the Netherworld Mansion and focused entirely on resisting the invisible suppressing force.

    Losing part of his Demon Soul was better than losing his life.

    "Sect Master of Nanyang, I acknowledge your strength, but that¡¯s it. We can¡¯t ascend, and you probably didn¡¯t plan to come down and confront us directly. Trying to stop both of us with just you alone is not enough."

    "Please rest assured, Sect Master Shen, I will surely report everything that happened here truthfully to the West Dragon King."

    The Ke Family Crown Prince took one deep look at the figure in the sky, then he bowed his head, slowly closed his eyes, and began to readjust his energy, ignoring the death Qi covering his body, simply transforming into human form to minimize contact, and then let them devour him while fully focusing on preparing to break out.

 Chapter 852 - 590: Once You Come, Donâ€™t Think of Leaving_2

    Chapter 852: Chapter 590: Once You Come, Don¡¯t Think of Leaving_2Upon seeing this, Huang Wenfa¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    It was clear that Sect Master Shen¡¯s strength had made an unimaginably huge leap since their last encounter.

    Despite his young age, he had already become a formidable existence that the entire Hongze region had to look up to. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With his own power, he forcefully suppressed two Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demons, forcing them to flee without the will to resist.

    But the words of the Ke Family Crown Prince were also true.

    If Sect Master Shen could stabilize his temper and fully control this Divine Skill, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to forcefully keep one. However, if he became too greedy, he might end up not only unable to keep any but also lose the advantage of the Netherworld and possibly even risk his life.

    Yet, if he let go of one, the South Hong Seven Sons might face two furious Dragon Kings.

    Either kill both... or this should end here, as long as their lives were spared, there was still room to maneuver.

    After all, Qi Zhaoyi just wanted to return to the palace, and at least ostensibly didn¡¯t provoke the Seven Sons. If he died near Western Hong, no one would have a reason to stop West Dragon King from retaliating against Southern Hong.

    "It is impossible, blame us for being useless."

    Thinking this, Huang Wenfa bit his teeth in dissatisfaction. With their abilities, they couldn¡¯t participate in a battle among Heavenly Realm powerhouses no matter what.

    Even if they risked their lives, they probably couldn¡¯t keep the Ke Family Crown Prince for even a moment.

    The next moment.

    Faced with the threat of the Ke Family Crown Prince, Shen Yi raised his hand again and the whole Netherworld fiercely pressed down on the Jade Horned Silver Dragon that was writhing crazily on the ground.

    "Roar!"

    Qi Zhaoyi appeared to be unscathed, but it was as if thousands of needles pierced his mind, seemingly tearing his soul apart.

    The Jade Horn burst into millions of sharp radiance, chaotically smashing around, creating an impressive turmoil but ultimately serving no purpose other than venting rage.

    It was clear to onlookers that the Jade Horned Silver Dragon had already fallen into a confusion.

    "Still planning to keep one?"

    Cheng Xiaoyuan sighed lightly.

    The opponent was decisive enough to make a quick decision, but that did not seem to be a good thing.

    However, he was not familiar with this Sect Master Shen, so it was not easy for him to offer advice.

    "Enough."

    Although Cheng Xiaoyuan felt that killing Qi Zhaoyi had no benefits for the overall situation and could lead to a harsher counterattack,

    he was just an outsider helping Southern Hong, better to follow the arrangements.

    "..."

    Treasure Flower Sect Master furrowed her brows and looked towards the sky. Based on what she had heard from Xuan Qing about Sect Master Shen, he appeared to be daring but was actually much more meticulous than ordinary people and would never allow the situation to get out of control.

    "Please feel free to proceed, Sect Master Shen," said the Ke Family Crown Prince, hearing Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s wails, but he still kept his eyes closed, a hint of scorn emerging on his face.

    Clearly, he was confident about breaking out.

    Crack! Crack!

    The next moment, the long-accumulated demonic power burst forth in an instant, shattering the invisible oppressive forces in the sky, and the Ke Family Crown Prince finally opened his eyes, his expression unreadable.

    "Ke will take his leave first."

    As he finished speaking, he stepped forward without looking back.

    Under the nervous gaze of the three Sect Masters from Ban Shan Sect and Treasure Flower Sect, the figure above the heavenly throne slowly withdrew his gaze from the Jade Horned Silver Dragon and stood up.

    In an instant, Shen Yi merged again into the Azure Sky.

    "Heh!"

    The Ke Family Crown Prince seemed to expect something, his blood-red eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He immediately began to sense the changes around him.

    With a keenness matching a Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon, especially in such a life-and-death battle,

    he detected the barely perceptible fluctuations in the air almost instantly.

    Along with a low roar, the Ke Family Crown Prince abruptly turned his head, his sharp claw reaching out to intercept something in the void, responding with such agility and fluidity, yet panic flickered in his eyes.

    The damage suffered by his Divine Soul was not particularly severe, but in such high-level combat, a slight miss is as good as a mile.

    He first smelled it, then saw, and then without hesitation, he took action without thought, all instincts honed in this life-and-death struggle... but it was still too slow.

    Before the Ke Family Crown Prince could raise his hand, a figure in a dark robe had soared into his line of sight, and his long right leg thunderously slammed into his shoulder.

    Bang¡ª

    The whole heaven and earth surged with the young man¡¯s movement!

    Under the enhancement of Shenyue Zhenqingtian, the robust body of the Ke Family Crown Prince was instantly thrown back, like a stone cast out, causing turbulent waves on the water¡¯s surface!

    He felt a severe pain in his shoulder bone and looked up in disbelief.

    This damned creature, had actually given up the advantage of the Netherworld and approached him, a member of the Dragon Race, directly?!

    "..."

    Shen Yi hovered in mid-air, his fingers loosely clutching a Golden Rune Mystic Knife that quietly appeared in his palm.

    He slightly lowered his gaze towards the fiercely staring figure below him, the black pupils shimmering with a faint blood light.

    With the support of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique, his slightly hoarse voice slowly spread.

    "Who said you could leave?"

    After the Refinement Method could no longer keep up with his Boundary, Shen Yi rarely engaged in close combat with demons of the same level. After all, among the five Dao Soldiers, the profound armor forged through Wu Jun¡¯s Tribulation Transcending had become a real vulnerability. Though Shenyue Zhenqingtian compensated for his offensive shortcomings, his defense was too weak, increasing the risks considerably.

 Chapter 853 - 590: Once Youâ€™re Here, Donâ€™t Think of Leaving_3

    Chapter 853: Chapter 590: Once You¡¯re Here, Don¡¯t Think of Leaving_3Moreover, this Ke Family Crown Prince was a whole Boundary higher than him, and among demons, he was one of the top two, the Yellow Poison Dragon!

    But... it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to approach; there was simply no need.

    When it truly came time to act, Shen Yi actually found himself missing those days when his life hung by a thread.

    Perhaps it was the influence of the Blood God Technique, or possibly the Phoenix Core Burning Heart, of course, it wasn¡¯t excluding sheer excitement, Shen Yi suddenly felt parched.

    He moistened his lips, with a gradually broadening smile that now held traces of ferocity.

    "Heh...heh heh!" Being stared at with such eyes, the Ke Family Crown Prince quickly grasped the other party¡¯s intent.

    He steadied himself slowly, and from between his fierce Dragon Head, a similarly brutal aura emerged, "It looks like you really do want me dead, but I wonder, between the two of us, who will die first?"

    This Great Demon, heir to the Southern Dragon Palace, finally could no longer contain the murderous intent in his heart under such disdainful, continuous provocations.

    "ROAR!"

    A Bone Spur Long Spear wrapped in deadly poison settled in his palm, as he vehemently let out a deafening roar toward the front!

    The Dragon¡¯s cry subjugated the great river, and all creatures submitted!

    The two figures stood opposed, from a distance, leaving the onlookers in utter astonishment.

    Was Sect Master Shen really prepared to risk his life today to take down these two Dragon Demons?!

    The next moment, the figure clad in a dark robe surged forward, answering the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts with his actions.

    A punch, like a rainbow piercing the sun, bolstered by the Immortal Law, actually made the sun in the sky seem to fall three points toward the earth below.

    The energy of heaven and earth instantly converged between the well-defined knuckles, the booming sound like a tolling bell deafening to those nearby.

    Thump!

    Shen Yi¡¯s fist smashed into the Ke Family Crown Prince¡¯s chest, effortlessly shattering the splendid Dragon Palace Armor he wore.

    And the Crown Prince¡¯s Bone Spur Long Spear was also nearly simultaneously thrust toward Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    At that moment, a burly black Mystic Tiger leapt out, its powerful roar accompanied by powerful paws that fiercely struck down on the Dragon Demon¡¯s head.

    "Get lost!"

    The Crown Prince, already with a damaged Divine Soul, saw his vision blur the instant the tiger paw touched his head, his Bone Spur Long Spear veered off erratically, and his immense demonic power burst forth, tearing a huge rift in the Sky Curtain.

    But the figure in the dark robe had already disappeared from in front of him.

    By the time he reappeared, he was already behind the Crown Prince.

    Billowing dark clouds roared and spread, taking advantage of the Crown Prince¡¯s daze, obscuring his sight and hearing.

    Pfft!

    Even without the protection of the Dragon Palace Armor, the Dragon Demon¡¯s natural scales were a rare form of armor in the world!

    But the Golden Rune Mystic Knife was no ordinary weapon either; bolstered by the Immortal Law, it mercilessly stabbed three inches into his back. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "AOOO¡ª"

    The Ke Family Crown Prince let out an anguished roar. Even though his senses were shielded, he still turned and thrust his spear, the fearsome lethal poison forming a dragon shape as it surged forth, staining the entire water area a murky mess.

    "Block it!"

    Huang Wenfa, witnessing the spreading poison, rapidly struck with both palms, joining Cheng Xiaoyuan to form two innumerable mountains in front of the Treasure Flower Sect.

    However, within a mere breath, these two invisible barriers were completely tainted by the poison.

    The color drained from their faces as they moved quickly back; after just a brief encounter, they were drenched in sweat. Huang Wenfa was particularly shocked to see his palm¡ªbarely grazed by the poison, the flesh on his right hand had been stripped away, the bones rapidly dissolving.

    For a Cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage, such injuries were inconsequential, but at such a distance, only the aftereffects had done this; he feared for Sect Master Shen, who had faced the spear head-on...

    With these thoughts, Huang Wenfa hurriedly looked towards the distance.

    But all he saw behind the Dragon Demon was empty space, only the Golden Rune Mystic Knife plunged into his back remained, reassuring him that Sect Master Shen had indeed been present just a moment ago.

    The next moment, Shen Yi emerged from the void, his expression calm, and with a vicious leg sweep, he savagely kicked the hilt of the knife.

    Pfft¡ª

    The Ke Family Crown Prince stumbled a few steps forward, the knife now buried halfway into him.

    The Mystic Tiger continued to rage within the dark clouds, viciously tearing at his Divine Soul.

    Under indescribable pain, his Bone Spur Long Spear slipped from his grasp as he convulsively slapped backward.

    ...

    Shen Yi slightly tilted his head, and the sharp Dragon Claw grazed past his temple, his evasion so precise that not a single superfluous movement was made.

    The Supreme Netherworld was cruelly devouring the Jade Horned Silver Dragon¡¯s soul, supplementing Shen Yi, sharpening his clarity and perception to unprecedented levels.

    To him, every move made by the Crown Prince seemed to be in slow motion.

    This formidable Dragon Demon, each claw capable of tearing Shen Yi¡¯s body to shreds, but now, he felt no need even to summon his profound armor.

    The Crown Prince turned to look at that handsome, serene face, and his eyes suddenly filled with fright.

    He had a sudden realization that in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, he was like a prey with no way out, the difference was only a matter of how soon.

    Bang bang!

    Shen Yi landed two more punches on the hilt of the knife, finally allowing the blade to pierce through the Crown Prince¡¯s chest.

    Under his panicked gaze, Shen Yi quietly gripped the handle, a stream of blood accompanied by an invisible Heartflame poured into the Dragon Demon¡¯s body.

    Shen Yi, as Shen Yue, stabilized the Azure Sky, forcing the entire energy of the world to converge onto the sharp edge of the knife, making its lotus-like Golden Pattern bloom with blinding brilliance between the jade sea and azure sky.

    Crack!

    In an instant.

    The dark-robed figure lifted the long knife from below, splitting the Dragon Head in two as it leapt into the air!

    Crimson blood plasma soaked the hem of his garment.

    The Ke Family Crown Prince probably never anticipated that, in this entire battle, it would be in such a manner that he would "touch" Shen Yi for the first time.

 Chapter 854 - 591: A Sudden Turn of Events

    Chapter 854: Chapter 591: A Sudden Turn of Events"Heh."

    The scent of dragon blood swiftly dispersed, flowing into everyone¡¯s nostrils, reminding them just how real the scene before them was.

    Even having lost its head, with its upper body split down the middle, the Yellow Poison Dragon that had once ruled the South Flood Land had not yet perished. It merely lacked the will to fight, its formidable frame staggering forward.

    Western Hong lay ahead¡ªcrossing that line seemed to offer a glimmer of hope.

    However, the youth in the ink-black robe, wielding the Golden Rune Mystic Knife, followed unhurriedly behind; with each swing of his blade, another ghastly gash appeared on the mangled body of the Ke Family Crown Prince.

    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

    Scarlet blood plasma splattered incessantly; the already staggered steps of the Ke Family Crown Prince became increasingly slow, as if he would collapse at any moment, until his entire body was dyed a dark red. Following another lift of Shen Yi¡¯s arm, the long knife cruelly embedded itself into his shoulder, driving deep into his chest before stopping.

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi slowly relaxed his grip, even the spaces between his fingers were filled with sticky, scalding blood plasma. He lifted his eyes slightly, watching as the battered body before him seemed to lose all strength, swaying as it fell forward, lifeless.

    He stored the corpse of the Ke Family Crown Prince into the Finger Ring, then slowly turned around.

    "..."

    At the moment their gazes slightly overlapped, Cheng Xiaoyuan involuntarily shivered; he found it hard to imagine that anyone could wield a knife so fiercely with such an indifferent expression, brutally hacking a Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon to death in the waters.

    "What are you standing around for!"

    With a low rebuke from Huang Wenfa, Cheng Xiaoyuan immediately snapped back to reality, remembering Sect Master Shen¡¯s earlier instructions.

    Both men sprang into action, using the Suppressing Mountain Method, transforming into a colossal barrier that rushed forward, containing the soon-to-be-unsettled aura within the Southern Hong Domain.

    "So this is the celestial phenomenon..."

    A mix of terror and perplexity crossed Cheng Xiaoyuan¡¯s face as he fully deployed his spells, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Huang Wenfa.

    No wonder the other had reacted so intensely when the message had been sent through the Jade Slip; surely he had long understood the ways of Sect Master Shen.

    It indeed was a ruthless as killing on command, leaving none behind without room for negotiation.

    "Thank you both."

    With the assistance of these two Sect Masters from the Ban Shan Sect, it had certainly saved Shen Yi a lot of trouble.

    His gaze fell on the Netherworld Mansion, and he casually stepped forward, reaching it and then waving away the Divine Skills, revealing a figure that curled up like a serpent, shivering within.

    From the initial frenzied fury to now burying its head within its body.

    Qi Zhaoyi no longer bore any semblance to the eldest son of the Western Dragon Palace of the Heavenly Realm.

    Hearing the movements beside him, it hesitantly raised its head; the essence in its eyes had long dissipated, leaving only the last vestiges of its Divine Soul clinging to life, which, like a flickering candle in the wind, seemed ready to go out at any moment.

    Even so, upon seeing the wet ink-black robed figure before it, its pupils instinctively contracted, its mountain-sized head rapidly retracting.

    That was fear embedded deep within its bones!

    Shen Yi reached out, his slender fingers gently resting on its forehead¡ªthe disparity in size between the two was like that of a mountain range to an ant, as if comforting a frightened kitten.

    Under this hand, the fear in Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s eyes finally began to fade, its eyes slowly shutting.

    The severely damaged Divine Soul could no longer sustain its memory of the figure before it.

    But in a split second, the instinctual bone-deep awareness of danger caused its body to tremble violently; Azure Sky churned, the surrounding aura was instantly vacuumed up, congregating in that pale blood-stained palm.

    Crack¡ª

    Qi Zhaoyi desperately tried to move away from the bloody terrifying figure; yet in its current state, it was already incapable of controlling its dragon body, let alone resisting the full force of the Suppressing Shen Yue Zhenqingtian; it could only despairingly feel its head cracking open, unable to even let out a roar.

    Under the overwhelming force, the enormous Dragon Head gradually deformed, cracks spreading swiftly like a spiderweb, until completely shattering!

    In the midst of a bloody rain, Shen Yi slowly withdrew his hand.

    The simultaneous downfall of two Heavenly Realm Mid Stage Dragon Demons had caused dramatic disturbances in the atmosphere of this region, the rich scent of blood spreading throughout Southern Hong with this aura!

    Vague mists of cloud took on a faint red hue.

    It was as if a great sun was setting, enveloping this entire water land in an evening glow, only this sunset carried an indissoluble scent of slaughter, chilling the heart of anyone who watched.

    "..."

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master stared intently at Sect Master Shen in the sky, until now, not a single drop of his own blood stained his dark crimson long robe.

    With his own strength alone, having cut down two dragon demons without suffering a single scratch! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the whole Southern Hong, probably only the South Dragon King could achieve this.

    This young Sect Master, in such a short period of time, had already become a figure comparable to the Dragon King; even if not quite there yet, his future was unimaginable!

    Previously, the Treasure Flower Sect Master also felt it was quite a pity that his disciple had no chance to reminisce and resolve the longing in her heart with Sect Master Shen during her time at the Nanyang Sect.

 Chapter 855 - 591: The Sudden Turnaround_2

    Chapter 855: Chapter 591: The Sudden Turnaround_2After all, not everything in this world demands a conclusion.

    Now, a different thought suddenly arises.

    Judging by Sect Master Shen¡¯s performance, if his disciple truly had a chance to make even brief contact with the other party, and thus became entrapped, the disciple¡¯s end would likely be many times more tragic than his own as a master.

    For those beings that are hopeful yet out of reach, the best choice is... not to hope at all.

    "Shen Yi has urgent matters to attend to, and thus, must take his leave."

    After collecting the corpse of the Jade Horned Silver Dragon, Shen Yi bowed to the Treasure Flower Sect Master and said farewell. He then summoned a black cloud and disappeared into the sky.

    After all, when he left, he hadn¡¯t made it clear to Senior Deng, and the fall of a being from the Heaven Realm would emit a hint of an aura fluctuation that could be hard to conceal. He did not wish the Sect Masters of the Alliance Sect to worry too much; it would be better to return sooner.

    "Sect Master Shen, rest assured, we will definitely not let this news spread beyond Southern Hong."

    The three people bowed in unison and saw Shen Yi off.

    Then they looked at each other and saw the complexity in each other¡¯s eyes. They were so profoundly shocked that they had become somewhat numb. Wanting to say something, none knew where to begin.

    But one thing was certain.

    Southern Hong was about to undergo a drastic change.

    ...

    Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    Under the watchful eyes of several brothers, Deng Xiangjun hung his head in shame.

    The so-called ignorant on three counts.

    Where had Sect Master Shen gone, what had he done, when would he return?

    Faced with these questions, he opened his mouth but could not utter a single word.

    "You were sent to find Shen Yi, and you brought back his Dao Plate?"

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, his breath caught in his chest, nearly suffocating with frustration.

    "This matter can¡¯t be blamed on Brother Deng. Sect Master Shen is just like this. He has his own plans."

    Ji Jingxi, though similarly worried, had been to Western Hong with Shen Yi and had some understanding of this young Sect Master.

    "I cannot hold him back, nor can I catch up with him, I... I..."

    Seeing that finally someone understood him, Deng Xiangjun finally showed a hint of grievance.

    "Am I blaming him?"

    Ye Jiu waved his sleeve robe in irritation: "Those slippery eels are not here right now, who knows if they¡¯re lying in wait for Shen Yi? We don¡¯t even have a direction to search for him!"

    They had also heard the long chant from the South Dragon King earlier. The mood of this old eel was clearly abnormal.

    Ye Jiu wasn¡¯t doubting Shen Yi¡¯s strength, but...

    "Now that we¡¯ve torn face, what dirty tricks won¡¯t they use?"

    "Hush."

    Qi Yansheng suddenly lifted his head and silenced the others with his hand. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Frowning, he stared at the sky, watching as a red glow rapidly spread, like a line connecting heaven and earth, tinting the entire Sky Curtain a pale red.

    Seeing this, everyone fell silent.

    As the Sect Masters of the Seven Sons of Hong, they had seen everything. A sight like this was easily recognizable to them.

    But it was precisely because they recognized it that they stood frozen in place.

    The aura of a Heaven Realm powerhouse was too rich, their fall would return this essence to the heavens and earth, causing various phenomena¡ªscenes rare to witness even once in tens of thousands of years in all of Hongze.

    But in this remote Southern Hong, they had seen it twice in just a few days.

    In these waters and lands, there were very few who could contend with those from the Heaven Realm.

    And there was one existence, who "coincidentally" was always out on business whenever these phenomena occurred.

    Ye Jiu turned his head, his gaze numbly sweeping over his fellow masters: "It¡¯s him again?"

    Before the others could respond.

    He continued: "Who died this time?"

    Ji Jingxi pursed her lips. The answer was already apparent. If the South Dragon King had fallen, the commotion would be far greater. That left only the Ke Family Crown Prince or Qi Zhaoyi... or possibly both together.

    When that last thought surfaced in her mind.

    Ji Jingxi herself was startled. It seemed that as long as it involved Shen Yi, she felt anything was possible, no matter how ridiculous the idea of single-handedly killing two Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Demons...

    "Follow me!"

    Ye Jiu summoned the Flowing Light Treasure Sword and his figure swiftly dashed forward.

    "Where to?" Deng Xiangjun instinctively asked.

    But saw the other party glance back at him disdainfully, gritting his teeth: "To greet our Grand Sect Master Shen."

    Ye Jiu truly couldn¡¯t understand, in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, what they all amounted to.

    He was the one with the Seven Sons Sword; this was what he was supposed to do. What Shen Yi should be doing is providing support from the rear, coordinating the bigger picture, and serving as everyone¡¯s anchor of assurance.

    He was the trump card of the Seven Sons of Hong, someone who shouldn¡¯t meet with any accidents!

    Unless Shen Yi never regarded himself as part of the Seven Sects, or perhaps, deep down, he never took them seriously, seeing them merely as expendable allies.

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi noticed Ye Jiu¡¯s dissatisfaction but did not say anything to console him. All she wanted was to find Shen Yi as soon as possible to learn what had happened to him.

    All six Sect Masters set out together, moving powerfully toward their destination.

    However, they didn¡¯t go far from the Sect before Ye Jiu ceased the action of his sword and looked into the distance.

    In the sky above the waters, a bloodstained figure stood with his hands down, silently staring down at the water below, his gaze penetrating as if he could see through the endless waves, directly into the depths of the Southern Hong, the Dragon Cave where the South Dragon King resided.

    Perhaps it was a similarity in temperament.

    With just one glance, Ye Jiu saw through Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    This kid... truly killed the Ke Family Crown Prince. He¡¯s pondering whether the South Dragon King, in a rage over the fall of his eldest son, might impulsively leave his Dragon Cave for a final battle.

 Chapter 856 - 591: A Sudden Turn of Events_3

    Chapter 856: Chapter 591: A Sudden Turn of Events_3Indeed, as he sensed the approach of numerous presences, Shen Yi finally withdrew his gaze, a trace of barely detectable disappointment flickering in his eyes.

    The entire expanse of water was as silent as the grave.

    Even the death of his own son couldn¡¯t provoke that old dragon into losing its reason; Shen Yi genuinely couldn¡¯t think of any method that might enrage his opponent.

    If he couldn¡¯t slay the old dragon, then his plans would be stalled.

    The seemingly crisis-free Southern Hong was actually trapped in a deadly situation.

    The reason was simple.

    Even if the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was mysterious, with formidable forces like the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Yue Family, and the Western Dragon Palace, which was still waiting for Qi Zhaoyi to return, once they came to their senses and began a concerted effort to investigate fully, they would definitely trace the clues back to Nan Honglai.

    Only Shen Yi knew that he had no remarkable talent to speak of.

    If he really stayed in a treasured place to cultivate in seclusion, perhaps when his Lifespan Years were exhausted and the day came for him to sit and turn to dust, his cultivation and power wouldn¡¯t see too drastic of a change.

    His meteoric rise was built upon endlesss Demon Bones.

    Only by climbing this staircase of bones had he become the Sect Master Shen with a "future beyond measure."

    Take the advancement to the Heaven Realm, for example; he needed a large number of Union Dao stage Demon-suppressing Stones, and being blocked in Southern Hong meant cutting off his future path.

    Of course, Shen Yi could let many Demon-suppressing Stones go out to hunt, but that would only intensify the risk of being targeted by numerous forces from Northern Hong. Without peerless cultivation strength, what could he use to contend with so many forces when the time came?

    He desperately needed a territory of his own.

    At the very least, he needed to occupy the lands of both Hongs to have the confidence to arm-wrestle with Immortals.

    Now, how much time he had left depended on how quickly those forces gathered information.

    To pin his hopes on others...

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi slowly exhaled and turned to several Sect Masters, "Let¡¯s go back first."

    In any case, he must not allow his own ranks to descend into chaos first.

    "... "

    The group watched Shen Yi contemplatively for a moment, his casual remark appearing to be the end of it, and they turned toward the direction of the Seven Sects, exchanging bewildered glances. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed as though Shen Yi¡¯s talk of handling matters was no more significant than a casual stroll.

    Ye Jiu could no longer contain himself and sighed, "Can you tell me how many Union Dao stage demons came from Western Hong this time?"

    "Hm?"

    Shen Yi looked back in slight puzzlement and casually said, "Twelve."

    Hearing the certainty in his voice and that accurate number.

    Not to mention the other Sect Masters, even Ji Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how Shen Yi did it, she felt she understood why Southern Hong had been strangely peaceful these days.

    Ye Jiu closed his eyes, fell silent for a moment, then asked, "And what about the celestial anomaly this time?"

    "Two dragon heirs."

    Shen Yi roughly grasped that being accustomed to acting alone, he had neglected the kindness and concern the older generations had sheltered Southern Hong with toward those cultivators and creatures.

    Now that the matter was mostly resolved, there was no longer any need to worry about affecting the Alliance Sect, aside from matters concerning the Ten Thousand Demon Hall; there was almost no need for concealment.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    Although they had suspected as much before, hearing the confirmed response now sent shocks of disbelief across the faces of the Sect Masters.

    Particularly Deng Xiangjun, who gradually gained a clearer understanding of what "handling a situation" meant in Sect Master Shen¡¯s words.

    "I, Ye Jiu, thank you on behalf of Southern Hong, for a kindness so great, it will never be forgotten through the ages."

    As the shock slowly subsided, Ye Jiu bowed solemnly and muttered,

    "I truly never imagined that one could dissolve such a disaster into nothingness by themselves."

    "Even I couldn¡¯t do that now."

    But he quickly let go of his palms, a complex smile on his lips, "So, do you still have use for me?"

    As the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, the frustration he had endured these days was bearable because he still harbored a glimmer of hope¡ªwhen the day came for Nanyang to rise again, his rusted and worn sword might yet be of use.

    But it now seemed that this new Sect Master of Nanyang had never included him in his plans.

    Listening to these slightly odd words,

    Shen Yi fell silent.

    Not because he didn¡¯t know how to respond, but because Qinghua had sent new information: the Immortal stationed in Hongze had finally lost patience and, through the White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure, begun speaking with her.

    "... "

    Shen Yi¡¯s silence turned Ye Jiu¡¯s complexity into a hint of self-mockery.

    The other Sect Masters, including Ji Jingxi, stood silently; if even Ye Jiu couldn¡¯t capture Sect Master Shen¡¯s notice, then they were even less likely to.

    Perhaps for such a genius, the title of Sect Master of Nanyang was nothing more than an insignificant Chapter in his journey of cultivation.

    As for the hopes they had placed on him, they were unreasonable from the start; whether it be Immortals or Northern Hong, both had no enmity with him.

    Sect Master Shen had no reason to do so much for a power he had only recently come to know.

    To offer a helping hand along the way was already a tremendous kindness.

    But they had no other recourse, and upon seeing a glimmer of hope, they could only desperately delude themselves to comfort their hearts that yearned for revenge yet trembled with fear.

 Chapter 857 - 592: The Second Conversation with the Hongze Immortal

    Chapter 857: Chapter 592: The Second Conversation with the Hongze ImmortalWhen a creature appears too perfect, even if it¡¯s brimming with life, it seems like a lifeless object.

    Above Hongze, the White Rhinoceros was just like that, its massive body casting a shadow over the sun, appeared flawless, its entirety like it was carved from jade, and the aura it emanated commanded an inexplicable, irrefutable majesty.

    It awoke once again from its deep slumber, its eyes gleaming as they gazed towards Peach Blossom Villa.

    Compared to before, although the White Rhinoceros was still silent, Lady Qinghua heard a gentle voice by her ear.

    "I have been offensive before, but it was a misunderstanding. I hope my fellow immortal can forgive me."

    "..."

    The Zhenyu Golden Body, standing about thirty feet tall, slowly lifted its head to meet the White Rhinoceros¡¯s gaze high above the clouds, yet offered no reply.

    Lady Qinghua was not entirely sure what the White Rhinoceros was, but she was certain that the voice did not come from the White Rhinoceros itself. It was a conversation of such caliber that she had no right to partake in, and she certainly could not afford to cause any trouble for her master.

    "Do not worry, fellow immortal. We are both noted in the Immortal Register. How could I possibly strike against a peer?"

    The White Rhinoceros looked down indifferently, yet Lady Qinghua¡¯s mind echoed with a voice as pleasant as a spring breeze.

    She quickly closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her gaze had become much more serene.

    Once more, Shen Yi took control of the Zhenyu Golden Body. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "If that is the case, what is your purpose in imprisoning me here?"

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity slowly stood up, its dark golden feathers fluttering slightly as it gravely asked the heavens.

    As these words were spoken, the brilliance in the White Rhinoceros¡¯s eyes flickered, its voice remaining tranquil. "Imprisonment? I am merely concerned for your safety and wish to keep an eye on you. I have already sent someone to escort you, and the protective Great Formation will naturally be withdrawn then."

    Having said this, it smoothly avoided the subject, laughing, "Of course, since my fellow immortal hails from my jurisdiction, it is both reasonable and proper to invite you over as a guest to catch up properly."

    "Catch up?"

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, his head bowed slightly, as a hint of imperceptible ferocity bubbled up in his calm eyes.

    In fact, ever since the last incident, he had been pondering what the Hongze Immortal really intended.

    First of all, setting his Golden Body free was obviously out of the question.

    Judging from the current situation in Hongze, with the Four Hong Dragon Palaces left to manage without concern for the well-being of any other beings, and even leading to a calamitous massacre every ten thousand years, if not for the support of the East Dragon Palace, it would be chaos. It seemed the Immortal had neither management ability nor the intent to govern a domain.

    Negligence and dereliction of duty.

    At least these two accusations were certain.

    Moreover, Southern Hong had some grievances with the Immortal, and a Merit Immortal born from Southern Hong, by normal reasoning, surely could not be unconnected to the local influencers, the Seven Sons of Hong. Perhaps the first thing this Merit Immortal would do upon ascending was to accuse the Hongze Immortal.

    With methods incomprehensible to the Mortal Realm, inducing a Heavenly Realm Perfect cultivator¡¯s Dao Heart to fall into demonic influence, personally sacrificing all his sect brothers in the holy land.

    Murder is a serious offense that doesn¡¯t simply stop at one¡¯s doorstep; even if someone is condemned as wicked enough to warrant the annihilation of their entire family, there¡¯s no need for the person to do it themselves.

    Such actions, carrying a sense of venting, wantonness, far exceed the scope of punishment and seem utterly unrelated to the word "Immortal."

    But Shen Yi never expected that the Hongze Immortal, even if he suppressed the Golden Body in Peach Blossom Villa without a sound, could be understandable, but the fact that he openly planned to send people to imprison the Golden Body in Northern Hong was preposterous.

    It was clear that the Hongze Immortal regarded this territory as his own backyard garden, completely unworried about leaks, indicating that over the years, the forces of Northern Hong have been very obliging and had obtained the Immortal¡¯s complete trust.

    This was not good news for Shen Yi.

    His usual tactics involved surviving through the cracks, using a rate of growth difficult for others to imagine to break through the situation.

    But obviously, with just an order from the Immortal, Northern Hong would become a solid front, leaving no room for Shen Yi to navigate.

    "Yes, just catching up."

    Faced with Shen Yi¡¯s probing counter-question, which clearly sensed something amiss, the White Rhinoceros once again let out a laugh from its mouth. The Immortal knew how far-fetched his excuse was but did not care in the slightest.

    Before the sound died away, the White Rhinoceros finally lifted a hoof.

    At the same time, the massive force that had been suppressing the Dharma Aspect swiftly receded.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually swept a glance around him, his face showing no joy in regaining his freedom.

    Indeed, in just the blink of an eye, a presence surfaced in the waters outside Peach Blossom Villa, decisively locking onto the Zhenyu Golden Body.

    "Hongze is too dangerous, even I cannot ensure complete safety. I hope my fellow immortal does not roam around carelessly. Cultivate peacefully here and wait for my subordinates to pick you up. Only then can you be assured of your life."

    Finally, the White Rhinoceros withdrew its gaze, leaving behind a sentence thick with threatening intent.

    Shen Yi, however, quietly watched the waters.

    In these Southern Hong territories, there was only one being capable of such power.

    Who else could it be, if not the South Dragon King?

    He slowly closed his eyes, recalling the conversation in his mind.

    There were many doubts, but Shen Yi soon captured the most crucial one, which had also puzzled him before.

    That was whether the Immortal Court truly allowed the Immortal Officials to fight among each other, and how strict was their supervision?

    The White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure was certainly a heavenly object, most likely a treasure given by the Immortal Court to the Immortal to garrison a territory. Could such an item really be used against another noted Merit Immortal in the Immortal Register without being discovered?

 Chapter 858 - 592: The Second Conversation with the Hongze Immortal - Part 2

    Chapter 858: Chapter 592: The Second Conversation with the Hongze Immortal - Part 2Shen Yi had a hunch in his heart.

    The answer was definite.

    Otherwise, the Hongze Immortal wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a superfluous act; if White Rhinoceros could handle it, why hand it over to an unreliable old bug.

    Perhaps it was because the White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure was under the supervision of the Immortal Court and even using it to suppress the Golden Body Dharma Identity carried the risk of detection. That¡¯s why the other party resorted to such a tactic.

    Besides, the Immortal probably wanted to gain something from the Dharma Identity.

    Judging from the words the antagonist left behind.

    Even though he didn¡¯t dare to act against the Golden Body himself, he could simply let the Southern Dragon King do it, then drive the Southern Dragon King out of Hongze. Not to mention if the Immortal Court could even remember there was such a Merit Immortal, even if they did and sent someone to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t trace it back to Hongze.

    Since there was no killing, it certainly wasn¡¯t because the Immortal was kind, but because he had other motives.

    Shen Yi managed to sort out his thoughts.

    He slowly opened his eyes, his gaze growing colder as it fell upon the waters, and a slight cruel smile lifted the corners of his lips as he murmured, "Thank you."

    Just when he was worried about not having a plan to break through, the opportunity had come knocking on his door.

    ...

    In the Dragon Cave below the Green Stone Palace in Southern Hong,

    In a pitch-black abyss, a pair of radiant golden eyes suddenly lit up. As the Glazing Crown Bead flickered, blood streaks gradually spread across those eyes.

    Although it was in the Dragon Cave, it hadn¡¯t missed the significant celestial phenomenon previously.

    Even though its legitimate son had betrayed itself, the Southern Dragon King¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch the moment it sensed his death.

    It genuinely wanted to live and was reluctant to vacate the Dragon Cave. It had carefully cultivated its heir to be the next Dragon King, intending to entrust the entire Dragon Palace to him after its passing.

    Now, the heir who bore all its hopes was slain under its watch, a short distance from the palace, without even stepping out of the Southern Hong Domain.

    If previously, the Southern Dragon King still had the energy to emit a long moan to intimidate both the land and water, at this moment, it merely felt drained.

    Hope for a breakthrough seemed bleak; it might as well continue to scrape by, relying on the sanctuary of the Dragon Cave; its life was not in danger.

    But it had lived for so many years... it gradually felt a bit tedious. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, even so, it had no intention of leaving this place. At most, it planned to report the events of Southern Hong and the peculiarities concerning the Sect Master of Nanyang back to the Immortal.

    However, many years ago, the Immortal used to patrol around Four Hong, but as time went by, the Immortal had long since stopped paying attention to the south.

    So much so that upon seeing the Sealed Immortal Letter now, the Southern Dragon King felt somewhat alienated.

    "Peach Blossom Villa..."

    It slowly stood up.

    The Southern Dragon King was naturally cautious and extremely fond of life.

    If not necessary, given the current situation in Southern Hong, it would absolutely not step out of the Dragon Cave.

    But by the Immortal¡¯s decree, not just its Southern Dragon Palace, but even the other three Dragon Palaces would not dare to defy it.

    Moreover, no one in the entire Hongze had the ability to intercept a letter from the Hongze Immortal, so it wasn¡¯t worried about a leak giving the South Hong Seven Sons a chance to ambush it.

    It somewhat reassured itself.

    Or perhaps it was stimulated by the death of its heir and the humiliation upon this awakening.

    The Southern Dragon King finally took a step forward, stepping out of the Dragon Cave.

    It pulled out a letter from its ancient sleeve, thoroughly detailing the life of Shen Yi. Even it, a Dragon King that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, felt a chill gathering upon reading these words.

    Such a character could not be compared to Xuan Qing; merely letting him continue to live would undoubtedly earn him a place in the Immortal Register in no time.

    Compared to that Merit Immortal from Southern Hong, if this legitimate Sect Master of Nanyang ascended, could the Immortals truly rest easy?

    "Scoff."

    Thinking of this, the Southern Dragon King revealed a ferocious smile and carefully stuffed the letter back into his sleeve.

    A bunch of beasts that should have perished a hundred thousand years ago, under the protection of the Zi Family and even leveraging Fairy Zi Ling¡¯s influence, had managed to survive until now.

    Perhaps the Eastern Palace took too good care of them.

    Even the death of Qin Jiaoyang and the silence of the Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t make these beasts realize their situation, yet they still dared to bare their teeth!

    Did they really think Shen Yi was a blessing from the South Hong Seven Sons? A favor from the heavens?

    Ridiculous! These people had no knowledge of the Hongze Immortal, unaware of just how petty the Heaven-sent Immortal Official could be.

    Then, let it personally address the unfinished business from a hundred thousand years ago.

    This time, what could the East Dragon Palace use to protect them?

    ...

    Southern Hong, outside the Seven Sects.

    Ye Jiu rubbed his eyebrow center and looked at the silent Shen Yi, who had his back turned to him, suddenly feeling somewhat awkward.

    The Sect Master Shen had wholeheartedly worked for Southern Hong, braved life and death dangers, and single-handedly resolved many demon calamities. He had just returned, not only without a grand welcome but also had to face his own questioning.

    One would need a very thick skin to do such a thing.

    "Ye has spoken too much, I hope Sect Master Shen can be magnanimous..."

    Thinking so, Ye Jiu seriously bowed, performing another courtesy.

    His tone now held much more respect but also carried a hint of distance.

    When he looked up again, the young man in front of him was a peerless prodigy never seen before in Hongze, an outstanding Immortal in the making, a savior of the common people in an invisible way, only he wasn¡¯t one of the South Hong Seven Sons.

    The temple of the Seven Sects is too small and too broken, even with all-out effort, it¡¯s really hard for it to retain such a significant figure.

    "..."

    Hearing Ye Jiu¡¯s words, the remaining Sect Masters looked at each other, finding it difficult to muster any comforting words.

    Even the best relationships are mutual.

    Sect Master Shen had helped Southern Hong so much, yet they didn¡¯t really need each other, even to the point of shamelessness, how could they embarrass him further by continuing to place the burden of rejuvenating the South Hong Seven Sons on his shoulders?

    Just then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi finally turned around.

    He seriously scanned Ye Jiu and spoke softly, "I do have a matter where I need Senior Ye¡¯s help, will you do it?"

    "Ah?"

    Ye Jiu looked over somewhat dazedly.

    But he saw Shen Yi sweep toward the distance and beckon him with a gesture.

    Under the puzzled looks of the others, Ye Jiu hesitated a moment, but still followed, his heart feeling more tangled.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s previous silence, couldn¡¯t have been to save their faces, contemplating in that spot whether or not to let them help with some menial task, could it?

    It really was... tough for Sect Master Shen.

    Ye Jiu gave a wry smile, went up behind Shen Yi, ready to inquire, but saw the latter¡¯s expression calm, his voice without much fluctuation: "Accompany me to kill the Southern Dragon King."

    "Cough cough!"

    The sudden statement made Ye Jiu choke.

    He even thought Shen Yi was joking.

    Not to mention the two of them, even if the South Hong Seven Sons were together, unless Senior Brother Qin was resurrected, how could they possibly slay that old mud eel in the Dragon Cave?

    However, under Shen Yi¡¯s gaze, Ye Jiu¡¯s face gradually stiffened, and he realized the other party was serious.

    "Are you serious?"

    "What else?" Shen Yi raised his eyebrow.

    This might be his only chance, and it was acquired with Qinghua, even if the Southern Dragon King would die by Ye Jiu¡¯s hand, he could not let it go.

    To ensure nothing went wrong, if this Senior Ye was willing to lend a hand, it would naturally be for the best.

    "But..." Ye Jiu stood still.

    "Are you coming or not?" Shen Yi interrupted his prattle.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s breathing gradually grew rapid, his eyes growing brighter, as if rust on a treasured sword was slowly falling off, revealing its sharp edge anew.

    Only a Sect Master of Nanyang as bold and meticulous, daring in action like this, was worthy of wielding a blade such as himself.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Ye Jiu nodded solemnly, then clasped his fist: "Thank you."

    "Eh?"

    It was Shen Yi¡¯s turn to be puzzled. He didn¡¯t remember promising any benefits to the other party; rather, he was asking him to risk his life, so why was he thanked?

    These elders of the Alliance Sect, should they say or not, seemed like there really wasn¡¯t a normal one among them.

    But he didn¡¯t bother with idle talk, merely nodded, "All right, wait for my message."

    Saying so, Shen Yi directly took Ye Jiu toward the other Sect Masters.

    Seeing the excited expression on Ye Jiu¡¯s face, these Sect Masters were all struck with astonishment, what was going on, it was so awkward just now, and now they seemed to have made up?

    Only Ji Jingxi slightly furrowed her brow, seeming to have guessed something.

    She looked somewhat worriedly toward the two.

    The task that could revive Senior Brother Ye¡¯s spirits like this, recounting all of Southern Hong, seemed to be just that one.

 Chapter 859 - 593: A Visitor from Northern Hong, Pushing Forward the Demon Law Again

    Chapter 859: Chapter 593: A Visitor from Northern Hong, Pushing Forward the Demon Law AgainWestern Hong, Dragon King Palace.

    The Qi family had presided over this region for hundreds of thousands of years, even before the arrival of the Hongze Immortal.

    It continued to rise amidst violent conflicts, devouring numerous cultivators and Heaven and Earth Treasures, thereby forging its prestigious and unshakeable status as of today.

    Despite having such a solid position,

    seven Dragon Sons had inexplicably perished, two of them without their bodies or any trace of an enemy ever found...

    At that moment, a slender figure in golden robes leaned against the throne, not looking as imposing and majestic as the South Dragon King; however, the face covered with silver scales and the narrow eyes emitted a secretive and chilling aura.

    "So, you intend to fob this King off with merely the name ¡¯Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯?"

    Its hoarse voice echoed throughout the hall, the cold gleam of his eyes sweeping over the four present Dragon Sons, causing the entire Heavenly Realm Demon assembly to dare not meet his gaze but rather silently bow their heads.

    Accusation lingering in his stare, the West Dragon King¡¯s gaze finally rested on a plump figure behind the Dragon Sons, which appeared gentle and luxurious...

    ... S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Xian felt immense pressure, yet her expression remained calm, only her fingers hidden in her long sleeves slowly clenched tighter.

    No matter how many favors she had promised the demon soldiers, and no matter how imposing the East Dragon Palace was, as soon as the West Dragon King awoke, all her effort turned futile.

    This old Dragon Demon of Heavenly Realm Perfection had absolute control over Western Hong.

    The adversary had long figured out who actually commanded the West Hong Water Clan, and the only reason he had yet to open hostilities was to avoid a direct confrontation with East Dragon Palace.

    Yet, attempting to continue controlling the Water Clan in front of the West Dragon King was admittedly a far-fetched dream.

    Damned Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡ª

    Thinking about how her efforts were abruptly halted, Zi Xian felt a pang of pain in her chest.

    In all four Hongs, it was the Crown Prince who wielded power, while the Dragon King stationed himself in the Dragon Cave.

    According to the original plan, by rendering Qi Zhaoyi a puppet and instating him as the Crown Prince, Zi Xian would have managed to take control of the great seal of Western Palace, marking the most crucial step in her father¡¯s plan.

    She would then gradually scheme against Southern Dragon Palace, completing half the task.

    Now to her dismay, the West Dragon King was roused; if the Ten Thousand Demon Hall wasn¡¯t dealt with, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let it go.

    But that wasn¡¯t much of an issue, as he was always bound to return to the Dragon Cave eventually¡ªit would just waste more time.

    After waiting so many years, she didn¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer.

    What she dreaded was that this incident might allow the old dragon to see through Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s ineptitude, or even notice something amiss, which, despite the support of the East Dragon Palace, would still leave the position of Crown Prince hanging by a thread.

    "Reporting to father."

    After a long silence, Zi Xian finally stepped forward from the crowd and softly said, "The Ten Thousand Demon Hall is not a fabrication by us to shirk responsibility; tens of thousands of cultivators across Western Hong have witnessed their actions. As for being unable to trace them, it truly is our incompetence..."

    "My dear, I did not mean to blame you. With your husband in Southern Hong, managing these waters for him is already commendable. Now, rest well and let go of your worries."

    Although it was the South Dragon King who started the interrogation, he shifted to a tender tone once Zi Xian responded.

    But the underlying admonition in his words was too clear to be ignored.

    Among the four Dragon Sons, the two who had been allied with Zi Xian raised their heads contemplatively after hearing this.

    "Thank you for your concern, father."

    Zi Xian sighed inwardly; regardless of her urgency, she now had to remain discreet, not letting the West Dragon King discern East Palace¡¯s true intentions.

    As long as she could secure the great seal, waiting even longer would be worth it.

    After all... it was the only means by which the beings of Hongze could threaten an Immortal.

    "Your husband is currently handling affairs in Southern Hong. I know you get along well with the Seven Sects, but since you¡¯ve married into our Western Palace, family matters must come first. I won¡¯t make it hard for you, but try not to get too involved."

    The West Dragon King slowly lowered his hand.

    Hearing this, Zi Xian¡¯s expression subtly changed; she had indeed planned to sneak off to Southern Hong soon.

    These days, she had witnessed the Western Dragon Palace driving numerous Great Demons to the south, and could only imagine the headache Ji Jingxi and others were experiencing. At such a time, the Seven Sects needed her support the most.

    She had once vehemently promised Ji Jingxi that Southern Hong would face no major issues.

    Thinking this, Zi Xian couldn¡¯t help but curse the Ten Thousand Demon Hall a few more times.

    This group, behaving erratically and seemingly aimlessly like troublemakers yet possessing formidable strength that no one could ignore, seemed impossible to influence, whether through negotiation, intimidation, or secret alliances.

    She even lacked the ability to locate them.

    With a sigh, she said, "Zi Xian understands; I am quite tired and would like to return to Mount Yu to rest."

    "Go ahead."

    The West Dragon King gently waved his sleeve, his lips curling with a profound smile. Only after the woman had completely left the Dragon King Palace did the smile vanish, replaced by a chilly demeanor.

    "Placing a spy beside me; what exactly does the East intend to do?"

    It was undeniable that East Dragon Palace¡¯s power was formidable, but when compared to confronting an Immortal, it was hardly impressive.

 Chapter 860 - 593: A Visitor from Northern Hong, Pushing Forward the Demon Law Again - Part 2

    Chapter 860: Chapter 593: A Visitor from Northern Hong, Pushing Forward the Demon Law Again - Part 2"Do you really think that having a daughter in the heavens allows you to do whatever you desire? You don¡¯t even know if Zi Ling acknowledges you as her father."

    The West Dragon King sneered coldly.

    This time, striking out at Southern Hong was also meant to serve as a small warning to the Purple-Bearded White Dragon who had married in from afar. Perhaps in the future, she would be more compliant, considering the face of the East Dragon Palace. Even if he himself didn¡¯t directly target her, he could still meddle with things she cared about.

    "Everyone return, and be ready to march south at any moment."

    "The Ten Thousand Demon Hall should also be about ready to reveal itself."

    The West Dragon King calculated with a flick of his fingers. Based on his estimation of the cultivators¡¯ strength in Southern Hong, the Great Demons he had released should have already caused quite a stir by now.

    He was just waiting for word from Zhaoyi. Then, he would show the so-called Ten Thousand Demon Hall what had built the fame of the master of Western Hong.

    At that very moment.

    The West Dragon King suddenly froze, then quickly stood up and looked toward the north.

    As a Great Demon with perfection in the Heavenly Realm, his control over this land and water far surpassed anyone else¡¯s expectations. He could sense even the slightest change in advance.

    And this was no mere slight change.

    The many auras that surged into Western Hong made even him feel a palpitation!

    Why were these gods of slaughter from the north suddenly heading south?

    The four Dragon Sons sensed their father¡¯s unusual behavior and hurriedly looked up, following his gaze.

    The next moment in the Dragon King Palace, an arrogant voice echoed.

    "Close your eyes, hold your tongues, do not look at what should not be seen, do not ask what should not be asked."

    These auras entered the territory of Western Hong with no room for negotiation, issuing commands to the master of the land.

    Such a thing would be intolerable to anyone.

    Yet the West Dragon King merely pondered for an instant before truly averting his gaze, then seated himself back on the throne, acting as if he saw nothing.

    The forces who had dispatched these two powers, the edicts they followed, were almost obvious without thinking.

    Curious as he might be, he dared not ask any further questions.

    Meanwhile.

    In another part of the Western Hong skies, amid swirling clouds and fog, a massive black shadow churned unpredictably, with occasionally visible sharp Dragon Claws seeming capable of tearing through the sky curtain itself.

    Beside this shadow stood three figures in luxurious embroidered robes, with their hands clasped behind their backs.

    The two men in front, both of older age, exuded an understated but undeniable nobility, and it was one of them who had previously warned the Western Dragon Palace.

    Behind them was a tall, handsome young man in the same style of opulent clothing, yet his presence seemed particularly sharp and spirited.

    "Master Xue, how do you find your first departure from Northern Hong?" one of them inquired.

    Hearing this, the young man casually surveyed the land and water below and said indifferently, "I came for novelty, but it¡¯s not that interesting."

    The two older men smiled silently. This young man has opened four cities, cultivated Immortal Laws, and even took charge of a treasure land. His fame has spread across the four Hongs. He certainly has their youthful style, so a bit of arrogance is to be expected. After all, what he said was the truth.

    Aside from the north, Eastern Hong might have some appeal, but the other two... those were lands forgotten by the Immortals, hardly stirring any interest.

    "Let¡¯s drop the matter for now. There are orders to be followed. Once we escort the Merit Immortal back to Northern Hong, we will definitely return to investigate the whereabouts of Situ Sect Master. Perhaps by then, Master Xue, you can take a closer look; you might find something quite interesting."

    There wasn¡¯t much worry in their conversation.

    Situ Junrui must have encountered some trouble, but they believed it was unlikely to threaten his life. Even though he was one of the Sect Masters with relatively less heritage in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, his undisputed power in the Earth Realm was real.

    Even if faced with a Heavenly Realm powerhouse, with the means of the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, he could at least ensure his own survival.

    But those who genuinely had such power also lacked the daring. The name of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was like a towering mountain, enough to crush the backbone of any wilderness practitioner.

    ...

    In Southern Hong, Nanyang Treasure Land.

    After returning to his sect, Shen Yi went to the grand hall atop the mountain.

    Gazing at the three silent Hall Master Town Stones in front of him.

    Ke Shisan was so excited that his shoulders were trembling. He knew why his master had left this time, and the celestial phenomenon that had affected all of Southern Hong was also perceptible even from within the Nanyang Treasure Land. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Old Ke Seven, he finally had the chance to meet his own clan.

    And it was the Crown Prince who had arrived, a figure of considerable importance.

    He could hardly imagine what levels he could reach after consuming the Crown Prince and Qi Zhaoyi. Perhaps, he might have a chance to become a Great Demon on par with his grandfather!

    And Shen Yi did not make him wait any longer.

    He directly took out two dragon corpses and transformed them into a blood river that infused into Ke Shisan¡¯s body.

    Now, in this situation, every second counted, and each bit of enhancement increased the likelihood of successfully killing the South Dragon King.

    One could say that if anything went wrong this time, then everything he had done since leaving the Nanyang Treasure Land would have been for naught, utterly meaningless.

    "Come on, show me some strength."

    Shen Yi felt that long-lost tension once again.

    After all, the gap between the mid and late stages of the Heavenly Realm was vast. Adding to that, since Qi Zhaoyi was a Jade Horned Silver Dragon, his bloodline would suffer a considerable deficit. Even with two corpses combined, it might not necessarily help Ke Shisan overcome this threshold.

    Perhaps it was because both these dragon demons were outstanding amongst their peers within the same realm and were both eldest sons, inheriting the purest bloodline.

    The process was far smoother than Shen Yi had anticipated.

    At the moment the blood river infused into him, Ke Shisan¡¯s body uncontrollably began to tremble. His golden scales faded away, revealing his stone nature; as chips of stone skin fell away, he less resembled the Yellow Poison Dragon and more the Five-clawed True Dragon as Shen Yi understood it.

    That rich power of the bloodline emitted an enticing fragrance.

    Ke Shisan¡¯s figure began to swell, and even in human form, he grew to over thirty feet tall; his shoulders were as broad as mountains, an imposing stature that even surpassed his grandfather¡¯s.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi began to condense the Demon Origin and feed it into him to help the East Hall Master stabilize his Demon Soul, gradually take control of this new body, and better conceal his presence.

    This was his trump card; it was best not to reveal it if possible.

    Finally, Ke Shisan opened his eyes, and terrifying brilliance surged within them.

    He remained seated in a meditative pose, and to others, he seemed to vaguely possess a hint of the South Dragon King¡¯s aura.

    Late Stage of the Heavenly Realm!

    Shen Yi did not rush to excitement but observed carefully instead.

    A moment later, he exhaled softly.

    Even though they were of the same realm, the South Dragon King obviously had a much deeper foundation; even compared to Senior Ye, he fell short.

    Still not stable enough.

    After all, what Shen Yi needed was not to surpass or suppress the old Dragon King, but to slay him without causing too much commotion or leaking any news.

    "I¡¯ll have to think of a solution myself."

    Shen Yi gestured for Ke Shisan to transform back to a Demon-suppressing Stone and take his seat, then sat down on the mat at the center of the great hall.

    His current strength was comparable to the Mid Heavenly Realm, but whether it was Shenyue Zhenqingtian or the Supreme Netherworld, both were far stronger than ordinary Divine Skills, placing him among the stronger individuals in the Mid Heavenly Realm. However, he was still a long way from those in the Late Stage of the Heavenly Realm.

    To further improve himself, it boiled down to either Divine Skills or Immortal Law.

    For the former, he needed a large number of Unity Realm Stage Demon Stones to fill the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, but currently, there was no suitable opportunity, and time was pressing.

    "Immortal Law..."

    Shen Yi summoned the panel, and his gaze landed on the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique.

    This was an entry-level fragment of the technique that Yue Tianji had obtained from within the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect; to get the rest of the technique, he would definitely have to visit the Northern Hong.

    "But who has the time for that?"

    Shen Yi took a deep breath. Since becoming the Sect Master of Nanyang, it had been a long time since he had to worry about Cultivation Techniques.

    Now, suddenly having to deduce Demon Cultivation Techniques again, he felt somewhat unaccustomed.

    The torture embedded in his bones, just a slight recollection of it, sent shivers down his spine.

    He stretched out his hand and condensed a Demon Crystal.

    Such a thing, requiring only a thousand years of Demon Lifespan, Shen Yi had not touched in a long time.

    But the demon souls that could be awakened now were not comparable to those at the beginning.

    He looked down at his palm.

    The Monster Blood stained on these hands, counting only those above the Unity Realm Stage, had to be tallied in double digits.

    And that included several Hall Masters, all received into the panel.

    [In the first year, you opened the fragment of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique and casually consumed a Demon Crystal, prompting the awakening of sleeping remnants of demon spirits...]

    As a vast amount of Demon Lifespan was poured into him,

    Suddenly, the roars of thousands upon thousands of demons echoed around Shen Yi. Their collective resentment almost threatened to burst through the heavens!

 Chapter 861 - 594: The Time Has Come

    Chapter 861: Chapter 594: The Time Has ComeTo be honest, Shen Yi did not have a favorable impression of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique.

    Of course, it was not because this technique was overly demonic. After all, among the demonic cultivation techniques he had practiced initially, there were many cruel methods, including some that involved confining demons to eternal torment.

    Shen Yi did not care much about that.

    What he cared more about was that this Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique would clearly affect the cultivator¡¯s mind.

    Merely at the entry-level, it made him feel parched and irritable whenever he acted, with an uncontrollable urge to unleash the killing intent inside him. If he actually reached the Perfection Realm and transformed into so-called Blood God, having nothing but the purest killing intent in his mind, wouldn¡¯t he become a crazed killer?

    This made Shen Yi, who was accustomed to staying calm during confrontations, slightly uncomfortable.

    Now, to pass on such an inherently demonic technique to a group of demons for derivation was unimaginable.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts and focused on the panel.

    As the demon lifespan swiftly decayed, the text in the prompt changed rapidly as well.

    The main force in deriving the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique was naturally Yue Tianji; this direct descendant of the Yue Family had studied the canons of various major sects, no less talented than the genuine prodigies of Northern Hong, but being a demon and having a somewhat stubborn mind had made him suffer a lot.

    Among the residual thoughts of the other demons, those from the Qi Refining and Returning to Void Realm, let alone providing any advice, merely glimpsing the Blood God True Intent nearly drove them mad.

    The demons at the Unity Realm Stage could barely stabilize their minds but also struggled to truly understand the meaning of the slaughter tribulation.

    [In the thirty-seventh hundred year, with your assistance and that of many Hall Masters, Yue Tianji exerted himself greatly to derive the subsequent methods of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Blood God Technique, but human effort has its limits. As the Disaster Qilin, he found even the entry-level difficult, and despite the blessings of such a prolonged period, the progress was slow, and he couldn¡¯t discern right from wrong.]

    After an unknown duration, a bleak and desperate voice echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    "Please activate the array! Let us experience the slaughter tribulation firsthand!"

    Clearly, Yue Tianji, only barely at Unity Dao level as a demon soul and with already unstable mental capacities, was nearing breakdown after surpassing ten thousand years in this derivation.

    Without truly entering the slaughter tribulation, relying solely on Shen Yi¡¯s descriptions, he, by merely observing the Blood God True Intent and making wild guesses, was completely unable to make any further progress but was trending towards falling into madness.

    "..."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, and a dense, almost tangible red light surged in his eyes.

    In an instant, the envisioned Illusion Array of slaughter instantly engulfed his Divine Soul.

    And within the panel, these countless threads of demon residual thoughts were enveloped in the slaughter tribulation together with him!

    For a moment, Shen Yi¡¯s mind was filled with nothing but furious roars.

    Even the Early Stage Little Demons were mostly those who had blood on their hands.

    But the tribulations Shen Yi could overcome did not mean they could too; this test required not only ruthlessness but more importantly, a stable mind and the refinement of the utmost killing intent, otherwise, they would only lash out violently, becoming irrational beasts.

    [In the forty-third thousand year, positioned at the end of the Killing Illusion Array, you watched quietly as that group of demons succumbed amid the tribulation. As master of the Killing Array, you could clearly see what they were going through¡ªthose were the deepest nightmares of their memories, now cruelly reenacted by you over and over again.]

    Apart from regular vengeance killings, there were many acts among these demons such as patricide, cannibalism of offspring, and betrayal of their kin.

    And to overcome such major calamity, one had to achieve a guilt-free heart and a clear Divine Soul to break the situation.

    With crazy injections of demon lifespan, time extended into calculations of hundreds of thousands of years.

    Countless demon residual thoughts began to fall in large numbers.

    Fortunately, this slaughter tribulation was under Shen Yi¡¯s control.

    With a slight wave of his hand, he released them from the Killing Array and let them return to slumber.

    But having witnessed countless iterations of these demons¡¯ pasts, the crimson intensity in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gradually began to dissipate.

    He had practiced cultivation for only a few years. Even with the long experiences within the panel, how could he watch the calamities of the world and remain unmoved?

    [In the hundred and thirty-seventh thousand year, you tried numerous times to close your eyes, but as the master of the slaughter tribulation, such actions only made you see more clearly, with every scene vividly alive before you, those grotesque, tear-streaked faces permanently engraved in your Divine Soul.]

    [You watched them sink for tens of thousands of years, eventually falling powerless, the Blood God True Intent in your eyes gradually becoming less pure, your heart growing increasingly detached until a strand of gray mist drifted from the body of a demon soul.] S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What¡¯s happening?"

    Shen Yi suddenly felt something amiss. The panel wouldn¡¯t normally reflect all changes in derivation on himself, but now, he felt inexplicably enveloped in a chilling stillness.

    He seemed to have lost most of his emotions.

    He furrowed his brows slightly, spread out his palm, and watched the thread of blood slowly transform into an unrippled gray, without the purest intent to kill, merely leaving behind a chilling emptiness of obliteration.

    [Immortal. Ten Thousand Tribulations Heartless Path: Entry-level]

    Observing the suffering of life, achieving the Path devoid of compassion.

    As long as demon souls are not extinguished, suffering persists.

    With the help of many demons, this technique finally underwent a transformation.

    That wisp of gray fog oscillated uncertainly at his fingertips, reflecting in Shen Yi¡¯s pupils.

    He slightly raised his head, a pale, handsome face carrying an aloofness that overlooked the surging clouds of the mortal world, his heart utterly undisturbed.

 Chapter 862 - 594 Time has Come_2

    Chapter 862: Chapter 594 Time has Come_2The Killing Array continued unabated, the wails growing eerier and more piercing as more and more gray mist began to converge.

    And the youth merely found it somewhat noisy.

    He slightly closed his eyes, and once again hastened the infusion of demonic lifespan years.

    ...

    Southern Hong, outside Peach Blossom Villa.

    Across the vast expanse of water and land, a qi presence was firmly locked onto the towering dark golden Dharma Aspect that stood over thirty feet tall.

    "How patient can you be?"

    The South Dragon King stood over the azure sea, in no rush to approach but at a distance from which it could return to the Dragon Cave at any moment.

    Even though the chances of being discovered by the South Hong Seven Sons were next to nil, and the fact that if a real fight were to break out, it might not suffer a loss, the longstanding guardian of Southern Hong still chose the most cautious approach.

    This "Merit Immortal" really had low cultivation.

    He was probably only at the Return to Void level.

    Keeping an eye on him was all too easy for the South Dragon King, and there was no way for the other to send out any message.

    To its mild surprise, after sensing its qi presence, this Merit Immortal was still able to remain so calm¡ªan individual worthy of being noted by Immortal Court in the land of Hongze for having the patience to find a different path.

    Unfortunately, being born in Southern Hong, even carving a new path was a dead end.

    The South Dragon King did not envy him, as it could roughly guess the end that this Merit Immortal would meet.

    "This King must thank the Immortal."

    What it truly cared about now, was how to use this hard-earned opportunity to completely eradicate the calamity that were the Seven Sons of South Hong.

    Even if it was concerned that Fairy Zi Ling still held onto the familial ties with the East Dragon Palace in her heart, Sect Master Shen¡¯s astonishing talent should be enough to help the Hongze Immortal make up his mind.

    "I beseech the Immortal... to remain honest and not trouble this King!"

    With those chilling words, a vast demonic power suddenly bombarded Qinghua, causing the seated Golden Body Dharma Aspect to suddenly sink.

    Qinghua slowly glanced to the side, eyeing the water without saying more.

    Seeing this, the South Dragon King finally smiled. According to its former temperament, it would never have done such a meaningless impulsive act, but after successive provocation, beneath its calm exterior, its heart had already started to agitate.

    Only the feeling of making a future Immortal bow in silence could slightly quell the rage in its heart.

    At that moment,

    The South Dragon King looked up toward the sky; after a brief moment of distraction, its eyes filled with thick surprise and joy.

    The "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals" it had long awaited had finally arrived in Southern Hong!

    It subconsciously reached out its palm to the cuff of its sleeve.

    This time the losses of the Southern Dragon Palace were truly devastating, with two Dragon Sons of the Heavenly Realm cut down.

    But if it could bring about the downfall of the Seven Sons of South Hong, and put an end to the trouble once and for all, then it was not a loss indeed.

    The Immortal had once cut down Qin Jiaoyang with a single palm; now it was time for another palm to let this new Sect Master of Nanyang experience the excruciating pain that his predecessor had.

    Such arrogance deserves immortal punishment!

    "..."

    Feeling a ripple in the qi upon him,

    Qinghua also raised his head, his hands, which had rested casually on his knees, now silently clenched.

    The South Dragon King failed to notice the killing intent that slowly swept through the dark golden eyes of the towering Dharma Aspect.

    Since following his master, Qinghua had never suffered such humiliation.

    This time was no different from the previous.

    ...

    Nanyang Treasure Land, the great hall atop the mountain. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the slightly dim hall, a long figure staggered to its feet, with its ink-black robe fluttering without wind, revealing a somewhat emaciated body.

    Between the disheveled locks of hair, his pale face had become completely indifferent, his pupils a lifeless gray.

    If the original Blood God Technique made Shen Yi appear full of murderous aura and terrifying, then now, he was simply unbearable to look at; a mere glance would make one feel inexplicably despairing, as if sinking into the void.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi slowly raised his head, and behind him, several Hall Masters dared not to speak, their expressions still bearing traces of panic; they had been enduring an endless killing tribulation for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Only An Yi was relatively normal.

    After all, the Little Tiger Demon had never killed anyone before, and the killings she was involved in only occurred after becoming the Town Stone, when she followed Shen Yi¡¯s orders, so she faced no tribulation of the heart.

    The fatigue on her face was simply due to having been inside the panel for too long.

    ```

    However, the aura emanating from the current master instilled a creeping sense of dread in her heart. The person before her was completely different from before.

    Shen Yi of the past, although equally calm and decisive in his killings, was someone whose emotional ripples An Yi could detect. He simply chose not to outwardly display them.

    But now, the heart of the youth before her was like the dead sea, seemingly indifferent to whatever might occur.

    This path of cultivation was truly terrifying, as if one pursued it solely for the sake of moving forward, without any attachments or concerns.

    Even the most familiar Hall Masters of Shen Yi shared this sentiment, let alone others.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly took a step forward. Simultaneously, countless thread-like wisps of grey fog peeled from his body, leaving behind a grey silhouette that swiftly dissipated.

    His eyes returned to their pitch-black color and after a brief moment of being dazed, he looked at his palms with a slight sense of helplessness.

    Well then, this time he couldn¡¯t blame the demons.

    After all, not even Yue Tianji had offered any objection. This Heartless Dao Technique was, in its entirety, his own creation.

    He had previously been worried about the Blood God Technique affecting his mind.

    Now there was no need to worry.

    Because once he employed the Heartless Dao Technique, even if the people he cared about the most fell before him, Shen Yi could ensure that he remained extremely calm.

    After all, in that Killing Array of illusions, he had watched over and over again, wide-eyed, as far more brutal scenes unfolded countless times.

    Unlike Shenyue Zhenqingtian which required the help of Treasure Mountain, or the Supreme Netherworld which was nurtured by the collective effort of the Western Hall¡¯s demons.

    The progression of this Daoist Technique was entirely a reflection of the rich foundation Shen Yi had built up through his own hands, slaying demons ever since his arrival in this world.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 4,720,000]

    [Immortal. Ten Thousand Tribulations Heartless Path: Perfection]

    Shen Yi slightly turned, "You come with me, the rest continue to garrison here."

    "We shall heed the Master¡¯s Imperial Edict!"

    Ke Shisan bowed sincerely and then transformed into a streak of light that entered Shen Yi¡¯s forehead.

    Seeing their master returning to normal, the various Hall Masters sighed in relief: "We shall obey."

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Yi was being careless¡ªgiven the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm involved, and facing a near invincible existence like the South Dragon King in the same realm, the remaining Hall Masters indeed had no role to play.

    It wasn¡¯t just An Yi and Yu Lan. Even Shen Yi himself remembered the feeling of powerlessness when he faced the South Dragon King¡¯s claw, a memory still vivid to this day.

    Luckily, the opponent had come out.

    Shen Yi stepped out from the hall, and in an instant, his figure appeared at the foot of the mountain.

    In the past, it was always Li Qingfeng who awaited here, but today it was Xuan Qing.

    "Sect Master... are you going out?"

    One could say that, apart from those who had followed Shen Yi out, there was no one among the Seven Sons of Southern Hong who trusted the young Sect Master more than Xuan Qing, who had personally witnessed Shen Yi progress from the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage through twelve gates, rising to the White Jade Capital and finally reaching the Heavenly Realm in the He Dao Bao Di.

    But after reflecting on recent events for a long time,

    Xuan Qing still couldn¡¯t resist coming here and asking this question.

    His heart truly was extremely troubled.

    The Sect Master had hinted at enmity with Hongze Immortal.

    But Xuan Qing hadn¡¯t taken it seriously, knowing that once the Sect Master truly touched that level, the idea would quickly fade away.

    But today was different.

    He sensed that the Sect Master seemed ready to take that first step in that direction.

    If this step was taken, not to mention the success rate or how slight the chance, once he truly stepped forward, there would be no turning back.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not reply, only nodded slightly, then gently patted Senior Xuanqing¡¯s arm: "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick."

    The time had come, the opportunity was not to be missed. There was no logic in not moving forward.

    "Heh!"

    Xuan Qing¡¯s breath suddenly grew heavy. He didn¡¯t quite understand what the Sect Master meant by ¡¯it¡¯ll be quick.¡¯

    But he could tell that the other party was ready to risk his life.

    Their Sect Master was always in a hurry, very different from other cultivators, giving everyone who knew him the sensation of being dragged forward.

    "So, is it the South Dragon King?!"

    Xuan Qing suddenly looked up, only to find Shen Yi¡¯s figure had already vanished within the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    ```

 Chapter 863 - 595: This Prince Only Counts to 3

    Chapter 863: Chapter 595: This Prince Only Counts to 3"It¡¯s time to leave."

    Outside the Southern Hong Seven Sects, Ye Jiu casually put down the Dao Plate in his hand and looked towards the dark waters.

    After a moment, a tall figure emerged from the Qing Yue Treasure Land of the Ling Yue Sect.

    "Without saying anything, and not telling me where you are going, you start giving orders as if you really think yourself as the Sect Master of Nanyang," Qi Yansheng said sternly as he approached him.

    Ever since they had escorted Sect Master Shen back last time, Ye Jiu had become increasingly abnormal.

    A sense of unease faintly grew in Qi Yansheng¡¯s heart, as he always felt that something big was about to happen.

    "How would I know where to go?"

    Ye Jiu glanced at him, then his gaze moved past the Ling Yue Sect Master to someone standing quietly behind him.

    There, a figure in black robes stood silently, hands hanging by his sides.

    "His Divine Skills are adept at concealing aura; I think it might be more prudent to bring him along," Ye Jiu explained softly, suppressing the restlessness in his heart.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his figure slowly dissipating into the void.

    He had not informed the Ling Yue Sect Master because he felt that the other party would never agree to this crazy-sounding plan, but if Senior Ye could persuade him, that would be good too.

    Seeing this, Qi Yansheng¡¯s already uneasy face darkened even more, staring at Ye Jiu for a long time before finally sighing heavily, "So, you originally didn¡¯t even think about including me, did you?"

    "Such a waste of words."

    Ye Jiu stepped onto the Flowing Light Longsword, swiftly following the direction in which Shen Yi had disappeared.

    Helplessly, Qi Yansheng followed.

    The three figures vanished in an instant, silently leaving the territory of the Seven Sects.

    Inside Qing Yue Treasure Land,

    Ji Jingxi stood in the Ancestral Master Hall, her eyes closed, her pale fingers tightly clenched within her long sleeves.

    The fact that two Senior Brothers in the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm had gone out together could only mean one thing, apart from what she had guessed; there seemed no other possibility.

    Back when Senior Brother Qin was still around, even the South Hong Seven Sons hadn¡¯t managed to completely eliminate the Southern Dragon Palace. But now, in these difficult times, they had so casually decided on it.

    No, more precisely, it had been decided solely by Shen Yi.

    He hadn¡¯t even considered including her and Senior Brother Qi, probably thinking the two of them too talkative, too troublesome to explain... As for Senior Brother Ye, if it hadn¡¯t been for that day when he suddenly threw a tantrum, maybe even he wouldn¡¯t have known about Shen Yi¡¯s plans.

    "You all¡ª"

    Ji Jingxi opened her eyes suddenly, feeling somewhat powerless.

    In this land and water territory of Southern Hong, there were still things she couldn¡¯t get involved in; this kind of fretful anxiety, she really hadn¡¯t experienced for many years.

    But with a strength similar to Shen Yi, where on earth did he get the audacity to harbor such thoughts and act so decisively?

    The direction the three had left in, it also seemed not to be towards the Dragon Cave.

    Could she have guessed wrong?

    "Sisters, we feel something is not right; has something happened?" Outside the Ancestral Master Hall, the other three Sect Masters had gathered.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, Ji Jingxi turned around, pondering for a moment before forcing a calm tone, "Nothing is wrong."

    Indeed, there was nothing worth discussing, for if Shen Yi and the others failed, the path of the Southern Hong Seven Sects was essentially coming to an end.

    Best, best if she had guessed wrong.

    ...

    In a hidden area within the waters of Southern Hong,

    A tall figure, wearing Imperial Crowns and dressed in ancient robes, was finally drawing near to Peach Blossom Villa.

    The South Dragon King was actually very reluctant to deal with those people from Northern Hong.

    After all, being one of the four Dragon Kings of Hongze, due to the poverty of Southern Hong, the gap in strength between it and the other three, especially the ones from the east and north, was quite substantial.

    But today was different; only by having them deliver the letter hidden in his sleeve to the Immortal¡¯s desk could he have a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    The South Dragon King imagined a scene like the past in Nanyang, with all creatures annihilated, cries of despair filling the fields, and the slight discomfort in his heart was quickly replaced by intense satisfaction.

    "Fate has ended; blame your Sect Master Shen if you must, for being too ostentatious, a tall tree catches much wind."

    It murmured, looking towards the sky, feeling those robust auras drawing closer to Peach Blossom Villa.

    In an instant, giant waves swept in, carrying the towering figure of the South Dragon King towards the surface of the water!

    After lying low for these days, he could finally leave the waters with dignity.

    The South Dragon King could hardly suppress the sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, ready to spring forth when his eyelids suddenly began twitching rapidly, his vision filling with upside-down mountains that seemed to invert the whole world around, trapping him tightly within.

    "Qi Yansheng¡ª"

    The South Dragon King slowly bared his fangs, his bloodshot and terrifying eyes glaring into that inverted mountain range.

    This Divine Skill, locking down a place like a seal, was all too familiar to him.

    Yet, he still couldn¡¯t understand how the South Hong Seven Sons knew he was here, where their confidence to defeat him came from, and how... how they dared to make a move in front of those people from Northern Hong! S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Amidst so many doubts, seeing the three figures gradually emerging, the South Dragon King sensed he had his answer.

    He watched indifferently the figure in the black robe at the forefront and after a moment, revealed a ferocious smile, "So... this is your idea too?"

    Given the arrogant and despotic behavior of this Sect Master of Nanyang, it seemed not surprising that he would do something outrageous.

 Chapter 864 - 595: This Prince Will Only Count to Three_2

    Chapter 864: Chapter 595: This Prince Will Only Count to Three_2```

    Shen Yi did not get a chance to answer when the South Dragon King swiftly turned his gaze to the other two, "Haven¡¯t you told him that the person who most wants you dead in Hongze is right now above us in the sky?"

    "..."

    Qi Yansheng silently glanced at the horizon, where, at such close proximity, he also sensed several familiar powerful presences.

    Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, Northern Dragon Palace.

    How had these people suddenly shown up in Southern Hong. What was their purpose, and how had Sect Master Shen learned that the South Dragon King had left the Dragon Cave and even tracked down his exact location?

    With the old dragon king¡¯s cautious nature, even if he had to emerge, it was impossible for a second person in Southern Hong to know this news.

    Of course, the most critical issue was that once the battle started, no matter how Qi Yansheng powered his Divine Skills, after some time, those people would inevitably sense the change in the aura here.

    By then, it would no longer be just a matter of confronting the South Dragon King.

    If Qi Yansheng had initially thought these two men were overly impulsive but still had a slim hope of success, by now, he believed they were insane.

    "Don¡¯t look at me; I have no idea either."

    Ye Jiu spoke indifferently, his gaze never leaving the old dragon from beginning to end.

    He really wanted to know, after so many years of bitter cultivation, how big the gap between himself and the South Dragon King still was.

    But the arrival of people from Northern Hong was truly beyond his expectation.

    "Why don¡¯t you try to stop me?"

    The South Dragon King retracted his gaze, scoffed mockingly, and without further delay, rode the raging torrent and rushed straight toward the area above the waters!

    Seeing this, Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng almost simultaneously looked ahead. To be honest, going up against the South Dragon King, the odds were already slim, and killing him was even harder. Now with such a major complication arising, even Ye Jiu felt the task was impossible.

    Just as the South Dragon King had said, if these two major powers discovered that the Seven Sons of South Hong were actively making a move against the Dragon Palace, it would be tantamount to violating the agreement set by the East Dragon Palace.

    Both Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace and Northern Dragon Palace wouldn¡¯t mind lending a hand to the dragon king and teaching the Seven Sons of South Hong a painful lesson.

    So, the two were just waiting for an order to retreat.

    But in the next moment, the figure in black robes disappeared from their sight instantaneously.

    Before they could even start to track his whereabouts,

    A deafening roar exploded in their ears!

    Were it not for the many Inverted Treasure Mountains offering cover, just the surge of the tremendous aura alone would have been enough to shake all of Southern Hong.

    Just below a hundred zhang from the water¡¯s surface.

    The South Dragon King crossed his arms in front of his face, all covered in scales. A slender leg appeared out of nowhere, descending with great force and sending a shiver through the dragon king¡¯s entire body, with the black boot nearly touching the South Dragon King¡¯s forehead.

    "You..."

    The old dragon that had presided over Southern Hong for many years slowly raised its head, its bloodshot eyes now entirely blood-red.

    A Dragon Demon that had spent a full hundred thousand years in the Late Stage of the Heavenly Realm, and even with the aid of the Dragon Cave, could elevate its strength to the level of Heavenly Realm Perfection.

    Its furious glare was enough to chill the majority of living beings.

    However, above the South Dragon King, the robes fluttered, and the young man¡¯s leg whip pushed it back into the water, his expression remaining utterly calm, just like those Pair of gray eyes, tranquil and lifeless, devoid of any emotion.

    Eyes met.

    The South Dragon King involuntarily averted his gaze.

    It was this subtle movement that made both Qi Yansheng and Ye Jiu simultaneously feel a touch of astonishment.

    In the first clash, not only had Shen Yi suppressed the old dragon king, but even its momentum had weakened. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This even led the two to a preposterous speculation.

    Was it possible that this Dragon Demon had grown too old, its strength and spirit actually regressing rather than advancing, far from its former self?

    However, this thought had barely crossed their minds.

    Qi Yansheng then realized how absurdly wrong he was.

    Because the South Dragon King had no intention of wrestling with Shen Yi, its only goal was to leave the vicinity of Inverted Mountain.

    Thus, the one wielding the Divine Skills had become its primary target.

    The South Dragon King used its arms to deflect the force, immediately retreating in reverse. Its seemingly robust body was extremely agile, appearing in front of Qi Yansheng in an instant, with a whistling dragon claw heading straight for the Ling Yue Sect Master¡¯s chest!

    "Purple Sun Mountain!"

    Qi Yansheng quickly raised both palms, and a miniature mountain of purple gold gathered in his palms, precisely blocking the path of the dragon claw.

    As a strong contender in the Late Stage of the Heavenly Realm, even without counting Immortal Law, he possessed three Divine Skills.

    This move was the strongest one he had developed with Daoist Techniques upon breaking through into the later stage.

    In the instant the purple-golden mountain materialized, it began to swell rapidly.

    Yet the South Dragon King remained unruffled. The dragon claw suddenly gripped the air, and under its rough digits, the purple-golden mountain was pushed back. The expanding mountain fluctuated in size, gradually becoming distorted.

    A faint sound accompanied the slightest, almost imperceptible cracks that appeared on the seemingly indestructible Purple Gold Treasure Mountain.

    It was clear that the two were contenders of the same level. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be locked in a stalemate, but the gap in strength was apparent, and Qi Yansheng¡¯s defeat was merely a matter of time.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Just then, a dazzling streak of light illuminated the South Dragon King¡¯s pupils, the sword seemed to be of no earthly element, piercing through the green waves without stirring the slightest ripple.

    ```

 Chapter 865 - 595: This Prince Will Only Count to Three

    Chapter 865: Chapter 595: This Prince Will Only Count to Three"Heh."

    Facing the Flowing Light Longsword, the South Dragon King¡¯s face showed apprehension for the first time. It withdrew its hand without hesitation, its figure erupting into motion, returning to its original position.

    Its gaze swept over the three of them; it slightly adjusted its breathing but did not seem panicked. Instead, it became even calmer, "It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve stretched my muscles. I really should thank you three."

    Ye Jiu retracted the Flowing Light as the strike missed, not surprised in the least. If it were so easy to wound this old dragon, then its long life would have been for nothing.

    He carelessly twirled his sword into a flower, clearly understanding where the other¡¯s confidence stemmed from.

    The several figures in the sky were drawing ever closer. If the South Dragon King fought with all its might, it would take no more than half an hour before Qi Yansheng¡¯s Inverted Mountain could no longer contain the fluctuations of this place¡¯s aura.

    "Two old fools, led by the nose by a green youngster¡ªyou¡¯re not afraid of becoming a laughingstock."

    The South Dragon King smiled indifferently, still casting its gaze toward Shen Yi atop.

    It had evidently figured out who called the shots here.

    "This King offers you one final chance; depart now, and it will be as if nothing has happened."

    "I¡¯ll give you only three counts to consider."

    With that, the South Dragon King slowly raised three claws, then gradually closed them.

    Qi Yansheng quickly adjusted his breathing. The South Dragon King¡¯s sudden outburst and the subsequent exchange with all three of them had proven its ability to fight one against three without possibly being beaten in a short time.

    Even the power displayed by Sect Master Shen earlier, far beyond his own imagination, could not alter this outcome.

    Whether it was their access to information or the speed of their skill increase, Shan Yi¡¯s abilities were proven.

    It could be said that with the three of them together, Qi Yansheng now had at least a ninety percent confidence in seriously injuring the South Dragon King. With the right coordination, they even had a thirty percent chance of slaying it.

    But accidents were just that¡ªif they happened, there was nothing to do but accept one¡¯s bad luck.

    He raised his eyes to the sky above.

    There Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging by his side, quietly looking down at the dragon demon, not in a hurry to act, as if he was waiting for something.

    ...

    As the South Dragon King counted, his eyes flickered with uncertainty.

    This youth was simply too calm, so calm that it was unnerving.

    But the South Dragon King couldn¡¯t fathom what the other might do facing such a situation.

    "Sect Master Shen, only the last count remains."

    At this thought, it couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh as a reminder, "You wouldn¡¯t want to repeat Nanyang¡¯s mistake." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi, as if he heard nothing, just glanced sideways at Peach Blossom Villa.

    At that moment, from within emerged a faint golden figure soaring directly toward the sky!

    When this scene entered the South Dragon King¡¯s view, its expression changed dramatically.

    It knew well that the area¡¯s aura was covered by Inverted Mountain; how could the Golden Body Dharma Identity, so easily frightened by its presence earlier, choose such a coincidental moment to ignore the aura it had left on it and act so against its nature?

    Now in the sky,

    The massive Black Dragon swirled, and the three from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect still stood with their hands behind their backs.

    "Is this the Southern Hong that nurtured Li Xuanqing?"

    Xue Yan glanced over the impoverished land and said indifferently, "Unimpressive."

    "Although the land nourishes its people, the occasional emergence of an excellent seedling is natural," another one of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect¡¯s Sub Sect Masters chuckled in response.

    Hearing this, Xue Yan¡¯s lips curled slightly, shaking his head, "What I mean is, both this place and that man were unimpressive, boring and disappointing."

    He looked down and continued, "However, this Merit Immortal is somewhat interesting. To take the initiative to rush toward us¡ªdoes he truly believe we come to escort him?"

    "Shush, speak no further."

    The elder seriously cautioned him, then took the lead in bowing courteously to the figures below, "We are here by the order of Hongze Immortal to welcome the revered immortal and escort him to the Northern Hong."

    To his knowledge, the Hongze Immortal had other uses for this Merit Immortal, so there was no need to offend him with words.

    "Understood, let¡¯s go."

    The ten-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity landed on the clouds and gave a slight nod.

    Faced with such an arrogantly brief response, and with the insignificant aura emanating from the Golden Body itself, Xue Yan was visibly uncomfortable yet maintained his composure and mimicked the bow.

    Only the Black Dragon at the top poked out its head and said gravely, "Where is the local Dragon King responsible for protecting the revered immortal? Why has he not presented himself?"

    At this, Qinghua stopped in her tracks, and following her master¡¯s orders, cast a cold glance at the Black Dragon, "If you wish to find him, go ahead yourself. Do not waste my time."

    The Black Dragon had not expected a cultivator of such a realm to rebuke it so disdainfully.

    In a split second of shock, its eyes narrowed, "..."

    Only after a moment did it retract its head back into the mist, leaving behind a rough voice, "The revered immortal¡¯s lesson is well-taken."

    Infinite Dao Emperor Sect¡¯s cultivators exchanged glances, then coyly said, "Please, this way, revered immortal."

    In just a few words, these figures swiftly fled toward the north, soon vanishing from sight.

    And in between the waters,

    "You bunch of... wretches!"

    The South Dragon King glared at the sky, unable to believe that these people had left without even seeing it, so easily.

    It was as if the vast expanse of the Southern Hong did not pique their interest in the slightest.

    "Come back!"

    "Come back to me!"

    The South Dragon King let out a frantic roar, its remaining raised claw trembling violently.

    However, the next moment, its enraged gaze was obscured by a robe of dark ink gently lifted by the wind.

    All it could see was a pale face just an arm¡¯s length away. On that face, a pair of calm, grey eyes watched without any hint of killing intent, yet chilling to the bone.

    The young man¡¯s clear voice echoed leisurely around them, twisting the South Dragon King¡¯s features in fury.

    "Have you... finished counting?"

 Chapter 866 - 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You

    Chapter 866: Chapter 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You"Heh¡ª¡ª"

    The South Dragon King locked eyes with Shen Yi, whose expression remained utterly tranquil. Suddenly, his breathing intensified significantly.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the cultivators from Northern Hong had simply abandoned him.

    What made the South Dragon King even more panic-stricken was that the demeanor of the Sect Master of Nanyang from beginning to end seemed to prove that everything, including the reactions of the Merit Immortal, was under his control!

    That was the most terrifying part, and also what he couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    Thinking of this, he quickly ceased counting on his right palm and forced himself to speak calmly, "Even without their help, do you think I, alone, would fear any of you?"

    "But."

    The South Dragon King¡¯s tone changed as he swallowed, striving to keep his voice steady, "I guard the Dragon Cave by the Imperial Edict of the Immortal, and I don¡¯t wish to partake in this meaningless slaughter. Let¡¯s forget past grievances and from now on, may the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sects have no dealings. You keep to your Immortal Sect, and I, to my Dragon Cave; let¡¯s not infringe on each other¡¯s territories..."

    In a few words, he still tried to maintain the might of the Dragon King, but he was essentially resigned, implying that he was now ceding Southern Hong to the governance of the Seven Sons.

    Even Qi Yansheng couldn¡¯t help admiring this old dragon, a survivor through countless tumults. This cautious nature of his truly avoided any and all risks.

    However, in the next moment, under the enveloping gaze of Shen Yi, the Dragon King¡¯s face twitched rapidly, as if nothing he said could affect the young man before him.

    A severe sense of crisis washed over him from the depths of his heart.

    Instinctively, he raised his palm, trying to tear apart the dark robe before him, deciding to strike first!

    The physical strength of a Late Stage Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon became apparent when he quickly broke through Qi Yansheng¡¯s Divine Skills.

    But before his Dragon Claw could reach out, a fierce fist had already smashed into his face.

    In an instant, boundless waves of energy rolled up with Shen Yi at the center, boiling the atmosphere around and suddenly endowing the seemingly delicate figure with the imposing manner of a towering mountain!

    Shenyue Zhenqingtian!

    Another intense roaring sound erupted, and this punch far surpassed the previous leg strike in power, taking the South Dragon King by surprise and making him realize just how terrifying Shen Yi¡¯s full power could be.

    His ferocious Dragon Head deformed in an instant, with shattered bone fragments piercing through the skin, and his boiling dragon blood turned his entire face a startling red.

    Crack! Crack!

    The mighty figure of the South Dragon King flew backward like a torn sack, and with a tremendous crash, shattered a hanging Treasure Mountain.

    Qi Yansheng hurriedly manipulated his Divine Skills, reassembling the Inverted Mountain.

    They had to consider that the others above might not have gone far.

    "..."

    Ye Jiu glanced at Shen Yi with astonished reverence in his gaze, having never imagined the young Sect Master had just displayed a strength already shocking enough to him, and yet it wasn¡¯t even all he had.

    But as the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, specialized in carnage, how could he miss such a perfect opportunity?

    Ye Jiu threw the Flowing Light Longsword forward, clapping his hands decisively.

    This Flowing Light Longsword was his first Divine Skill upon breaking through to the Heavenly Realm, but unlike other cultivators, his remaining two Divine Skills were expansions derived from this longsword.

    This meant that Ye Jiu might have many weaknesses, but purely in terms of lethality, he far surpassed Qi Yansheng of the same realm.

    The Flowing Light swiftly split into five beams, speeding off in all directions.

    The next moment, the Flowing Light turned into a solid, sword-shaped light hundreds of feet long, falling from above in a mysterious angle, locking the once-shattered and reassembled Inverted Mountain within it.

    "Slas¡ª"

    Ye Jiu swung his sleeve, and as his word fell, the space between the Azure Sky and the sea was engulfed by sharp edges, as if to blind all sensory perceptions, and the piercing sound of the sword chant was ceaseless, cutting through the clouds.

    Hum¡ª¡ª

    The sword-shaped Flowing Light crashed down, shattering the Inverted Mountain once again with its fierce aura before even making contact.

    Huge boulders scattered, and a terrifying yellow shadow finally burst forth. The impressive form of the South Dragon King, in front of this true Demon body, was not much bigger than an ant.

    Only the blood-stained Dragon Head was recognizable as its original form.

    "Roar!"

    The massive Yellow Poison Dragon rolled and soared up, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t escape the bounds of the Flowing Light Sword Formation. Driven to desperation, it crazily thrust its claws into the sword-shaped light.

    The contact between flesh and sword light emitted a sound of clashing metal.

    In just a moment, scales rivaling Magic Treasures on the South Dragon King¡¯s body started to continuously shatter, skin split, flesh burst open, and blood quickly turned the surrounding water a dark red.

    "Ye Jiu! You¡¯re courting death!"

    Amidst furious dragon yells, the South Dragon King repeatedly thrust out its claws, tail flicking another sword light away, and then transformed into a blood dragon, especially the jagged tear at its tail, deep enough to expose the bone.

    Having paid such a heavy price, it gripped the sword light tightly, its bloodshot eyes scanning the three men before ferociously crushing it!

    "Huh."

    Although Ye Jiu appeared calm, his face paled momentarily. Clearly, the breaking of his Divine Skills had affected him greatly.

    But with a slight gesture, the Flowing Light Longsword quickly reassembled, returning to the palm of his hand.

    A blade that tasted blood only grew more excited, as indicated by his increasingly rapid breathing. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 867 - 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You_2

    Chapter 867: Chapter 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You_2"Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?"

    The South Dragon King¡¯s expression grew increasingly fierce, as if the bloody scent had also stirred his ferocity.

    A Great Demon that could endure in silence at any time, the moment it found itself in a desperate situation, the terrifying will to survive buried deep in its heart was absolutely unimaginable to the average person.

    "Too much bullying!"

    It let out another Dragon Roar, this time taking the initiative to attack, with its target being the young man in dark clothes above.

    Once it truly cast aside all considerations and started a life-and-death struggle, the demonic power sweeping out of this old dragon¡¯s body was so formidable that it made the entire Southern Hong tremble!

    Facing this Dragon Demon that filled the entire field of vision yet whose full form remained unseen, Shen Yi, far from panicking, simply took a leisurely step forward.

    Right behind him, a pitch-black and gloomy Netherworld Mansion swiftly emerged.

    The sound of springs, the severed bridges.

    Shen Yi stood in the depths of this Supreme Netherworld, his hair fluttering slightly, those indifferent eyes calmly watching as the South Dragon King charged headfirst into it.

    He didn¡¯t attempt to suppress his opponent with the aura of Shenyue Zhenqingtian as he did against the Ke Family Crown Prince and Qi Zhaoyi.

    At this moment, all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy converged within the body beneath the dark clothes.

    Shen Yi merged into the Azure Sky and, when he reappeared, he was standing atop the South Dragon King¡¯s head. The huge disparity in size made the two Dragon Horns beside him look like two pillars propping up the heavens!

    However, no matter how frenzied the old dragon¡¯s actions were, his figure did not waver in the slightest.

    Under the watchful eyes of Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng, the young man boldly reached out with both palms and forcefully slammed them down on the top of the South Dragon King¡¯s head. In an instant, the terrifyingly large dragon body seemed to freeze in place.

    The next moment, it was as if burdened with the weight of three mountains and five peaks, struggling immensely while plummeting downwards.

    Boom!!!

    Under Shen Yi¡¯s suppression, the South Dragon King fell directly into the Supreme Netherworld, firmly suppressed within, and the thick black mist, like a beast that smelled blood, furiously swept over and engulfed its colossal body.

    "Ah¡ª"

    The South Dragon King¡¯s wretched screams echoed between the blue seas, as if enduring some unimaginable torture.

    Demons seldom cultivate Divine Souls, after all, they are nature¡¯s favored children. Even without refining, they can perfectly control terrifying Demon Bodies with their Divine Souls, making cultivators merely sigh with envy.

    But no refinement means no experience of hardship.

    The Supreme Netherworld was not a kind method. It aimed to completely devour the Demon Soul.

    "Tch."

    Hearing this wretched scream, Ye Jiu looked at the Netherworld Mansion with some apprehension, but his movements were not slowed in the slightest.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s continuous performances had far exceeded his expectations.

    To suppress a Dragon Demon with the body of a cultivator and trap it right there without the ability to move; this was probably the best opportunity he had ever encountered in his life. He could not miss it.

    Ye Jiu raised his palm, with the Flowing Light flickering uncertainly within. Different from the dispersion before, it was now becoming more restrained, no longer forming hundreds of feet of sword light but refining down to something as fine as a needle.

    No need for discussion. As long as they each played their roles well, it would be their best collaboration.

    "All Things in One Sword."

    Ye Jiu closed his eyes and murmured to himself.

    This was the strongest move he had devised in his lifetime, created explicitly for the South Dragon King, though he never thought the day would come when it would be used.

    The Flowing Light Longsword seemed slow as it moved forward.

    Everything it passed, whether it was nature¡¯s spiritual energy, the murky water waves, or the Monster Blood that spilled from the South Dragon King, was quietly swallowed up by it.

    For every ten feet it advanced, the aura within the sword would double.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, and with a shout, the slowly advancing longsword abruptly vanished from its place.

    This Heavenly Sword Sect Master, once a sword in the hands of Qin Jiaoyang, was now wielded by Shen Yi, its edge still sharp, its killing intent still present, perfectly executing the orders of the Sect Master of Nanyang.

    The South Dragon King howled within the Supreme Netherworld and roared in the face of the Purple Gold Treasure Mountain that Qi Yansheng madly smashed down, yet it fell silent before this sword.

    It abruptly raised its head, looking into the void before its gaze landed on Ye Jiu.

    "..."

    On the brutal face of the South Dragon King, there was genuine fear and unbearable pain, but the wild frenzy of a beast fighting for its life was just as genuine!

    Ye Jiu seemed to sense something.

    He subconsciously looked back.

    Only behind Qi Yansheng, at some point, an impressive figure made of yellow mist had closely attached itself to him.

    That blurred face, where the mouth should be, split open into a grotesque gash as if laughing silently.

    Watching the claws of the yellow mist figure reach out instantaneously towards Qi Yansheng¡¯s chest, Ye Jiu¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly.

    He had almost forgotten... the true essence of the South Dragon King was the Yellow Poison Dragon; it was just that the old dragon¡¯s performance had been too miserable just now, making one overlook that it had never used its Innate Divine Ability.

    This damned eel had turned its entire body of poison into a clone.

    All Things in One Sword, born to slay the South Dragon King.

    But Ye Jiu did indeed fall into a momentary daze, not even noticing the change at his fingertips.

    The next moment, the vanishing sword light did not strike at the South Dragon King suppressed by Shen Yi but instead swept toward the impressive yellow mist figure.

    sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 868 - 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You_3

    Chapter 868: Chapter 596: Going back to Dragon Cave and Slaying You_3"So you see, I¡¯ve always said that you are all fools, unable to achieve any significant impact," the Dragon King proclaimed.

    The long sword passed beside Qi Yansheng, swallowing more than half of the yellow mist figure.

    Yet, Ye Jiu heard a mocking voice by his ear.

    "My own brothers I would save, yet I could endure even the death of my own son right before my eyes. What do you have that I could not best?!"

    Accompanied by a harsh sneer, after accumulating enough strength, the Dragon Demon¡¯s tail, wider than a river, whipped out and heavily struck Ye Jiu, smashing the once powerful, late-stage Heavenly Realm cultivator devoid of his Flowing Light Divine Power, against another Inverted Mountain.

    Boom¡ª

    Amidst the crumbling rocks, Ye Jiu¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s robe was tattered beyond recognition. For a Heavenly Realm cultivator, broken bones and torn muscles were trifles. The lethal danger was the demonic power pouring into his body, madly corroding his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, turning his skin webbed with crimson as if spider veins.

    Despite such a grave injury, Ye Jiu made no sound; he just blankly stared ahead.

    After a hundred thousand years of degradation, his sword had inevitably rusted.

    In the past, a mere command from Qin Jiaoyang would suffice; not only for Qi Yansheng, but even if Qin Jiaoyang himself was in a life or death crisis, he, Ye Jiu, would not spare a glance.

    But now, he began to have his own thoughts.

    For a sword, this was a great sin.

    Ye Jiu silently looked towards Shen Yi, his voice so hoarse as to be indistinct, "I¡¯m sorry..."

    The preparation the other had made, the perfect opportunity created to slay the South Dragon King, was praiseworthy, unworthy of the Sect Master of Nanyang, even a hundred times better!

    The only mistake was to trust a rust-covered, useless sword.

    Qi Yansheng stood rooted to the spot, at a loss for words.

    "..."

    Shen Yi felt the Dragon Head under his palm trembling madly. The Supreme Netherworld had already destroyed much of the old dragon¡¯s sanity, but the strength of this Demon Body was beyond his expectations.

    To suppress it for so long had already been his limit.

    Though it was a pity, these two predecessors had actually done quite well. Without their help, even if the South Dragon King had left the Dragon Cave, he could still have roamed unimpeded.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi slowly straightened up and nodded lightly toward the two men.

    Under the confused gaze of Qi Yansheng and Ye Jiu, the young man breathed out slowly, his eyes returning to calm. Then, he reached into the sea and drew out a Golden Rune Mystic Knife.

    "Roar!"

    The almost-mad South Dragon King finally broke free, violently charging out of the Supreme Netherworld.

    Even though there was now a chance to slay all three here, it showed no hesitation. Driven by a strong survival instinct, its only thought was to return to the Dragon Cave!

    "Shen Yi¡ª"

    Ye Jiu¡¯s words slurred, obscured, but his eyes expressed his regret and culpability.

    He seemed to guess what Shen Yi was thinking, yet was utterly powerless to stop him.

    This Sect Master of Nanyang indeed intended to fight the Dragon King himself!

    Impossible, without his restraint, this old mudfish, even bearing its injuries, could surely make it back to the Dragon Cave.

    And then, how would Shen Yi face the old mudfish backed by the Dragon Cave?!

    "Hurry... stop him..."

    "..."

    Qi Yansheng found it hard to believe that he was hearing this from the usually irritable Ye Jiu.

    Due to his own reasons, he had already caused big trouble for Sect Master Shen; he could not let this trouble continue to escalate.

    With that thought, he bit his teeth hard and ran forward, abandoning Ye Jiu.

    However, in the next instant, Qi Yansheng¡¯s figure was forced to halt.

    Shen Yi appeared below the South Dragon King, still as an ant facing a mountain, and delivered a fierce kick to the abdomen of the Dragon Demon.

    The heavens and earth seemed to turn upside down; the seas roiled.

    The sky-obscuring massive form, under the vast mighty force, tumbled out of the water with a boom.

    Shen Yi clenched the knife handle; the Mystic Gold Edge pierced through the land and water.

    His expression impassive, he looked up and, with a wave of his hand, the Mystic Gold Edge swept across the sky, and with a splatter, it split open the South Dragon King¡¯s abdomen!

    Blood plasma and viscera splashed, dyeing the entire Sky Curtain a blazing red.

    Without a moment¡¯s pause,

    Shen Yi, holding the long knife, burst out of the water¡¯s surface, chasing after the fleeing old dragon. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What can I use to stop him?"

    Just as both figures disappeared into the horizon, Qi Yansheng, in shock, looked back.

    Ye Jiu did not respond, and after a silence, he finally closed his eyes bitterly, murmuring, "It was right, we can¡¯t make an impact, only endlessly burden each Sect Master of Nanyang."

    "This is already... the second one."

 Chapter 869 - 597: Nanyang Dragon Slaying

    Chapter 869: Chapter 597: Nanyang Dragon SlayingAh!

    The tranquility between the lands and waters of Southern Hong was suddenly torn asunder by a mournful dragon¡¯s cry.

    Like the sound of metal striking stone, it was deafening.

    A vast shadow swept across the Sky Curtain, as if dark clouds were covering the sun, while a torrent of crimson rain fell upon the world, staining the surface of the water and the earth.

    The rich scent of blood spread throughout the air, causing countless creatures to look up in horror.

    Whether they were Cultivators, Demons, or mere mortals and beasts, all beheld the enormous creature that stretched out like a mountain range without end.

    A Great Demon that resided deep within Southern Hong, ruler of the Dragon Palace, now let out continuous mournful wails!

    It was clear to the discerning eye, this fearsome beast was desperately trying to return to the water, but its struggling body was always dragged back into the sky by an invisible colossal force.

    What terrifying existence could force such a powerful Great Demon to fail to break free?

    Finally, a figure that suddenly leaped up captured everyone¡¯s gaze.

    They saw a youth holding a knife, standing atop the dragon¡¯s body as massive as a mountain range, his left arm shot out, his long fingers tightly grasping a handful of dragon beard, and in the next moment, he forcefully pulled up this "mountain range"!

    Such a shocking scene left everyone staring in stunned silence.

    The next moment, their vision turned red.

    Splurch!

    The Golden Rune Mystic Knife fiercely penetrated the scale armor of the South Dragon King, ripping through its flesh and causing waves of blood to splash.

    Against the terrifying size of this old dragon, the long knife was as negligible as a toothpick.

    However, as the youth swung his arm, what was originally an insignificant wound on the dragon¡¯s body suddenly expanded by more than a hundredfold in an instant.

    Blinding mystical golden light surged, as if to completely tear apart the old dragon!

    One slash after another!

    Waves of blood soaked the youth¡¯s clothes and hair, turning his originally fair face into a crimson mess, with only his gray eyes remaining calm.

    "Roar!"

    Finally, someone recognized the identity of this Dragon Demon, yet its pitiful state made it hard to believe...

    It was the ruler of all Southern Hong, the strongest being of these lands and waters, the formidable Dragon King with an illustrious reputation!

    So, what was this Dragon King fearing? sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the South Dragon King rolled and fled through the Sky Curtain of the entire South Flood Land, someone finally recognized the identity of that youth.

    "Sect Master Shen?!"

    The Cultivators from the four Vassal Forces of Nanyang Sect all widened their eyes.

    They knew that the Southern Hong Seven Sects and the Dragon Palace had long been at odds.

    But they hadn¡¯t expected it would come to a head-on battle with the Dragon King.

    Such an event, significant enough to sway the entire situation in Southern Hong, was happening so abruptly, without any warning, right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    What was even more unbelievable was that despite the severity of the situation, only Sect Master Shen had taken action from the Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    Even in a one-on-one fight, he managed to suppress the South Dragon King throughout!

    "Huh!"

    In Xuan Yue City, Yin Yajun, under her father¡¯s protection, stared blankly into the sky, her breathing becoming more and more rapid.

    Even though she believed Sect Master Shen to be invincible, the sight before her still left her in a stunned trance as if she had been struck by lightning.

    The Dragon King, whose mere word could stir up turmoil in Southern Hong, before Sect Master Shen, was rendered to such a wretched state.

    But why, why was there only him?

    "Daddy, how could this happen?"

    "..."

    Facing his daughter¡¯s puzzled look, City Lord Yin gave a wry smile.

    Even though he was of modest strength, he still had a status here and knew the Seven Sects quite well.

    Even if the Seven Sects indeed had previous intentions against Sect Master Shen, after the Seven Sons Grand Assembly, anyone with a brain knew how important Sect Master Shen was.

    Especially in a significant matter like slaying the South Dragon King, such matters were not to be taken lightly.

    Such a commotion could obviously not escape the ears of the Seven Sons of Hong.

    Countless disciples surged out of their sacred lands, listening to the mournful dragon¡¯s cry, feeling almost as if in a dream.

    Before the remaining three Sect Masters could react, Ji Jingxi had already burst out, rushing towards the direction of the dragon¡¯s cry.

    Her face was more solemn than ever, and in her clear eyes, there flickered a trace of fear.

    Three people had set out, but now only one remained.

    And while the South Dragon King seemed pitiful, its life force was still incredibly vibrant!

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what accident had occurred to lead to such a situation,

    Ji Jingxi could almost guess what was going to happen next.

    Her lips trembled:

    "Shen Yi, don¡¯t be reckless..."

    ...

    "Can you kill me? Can you?!"

    The South Dragon King¡¯s consciousness was starting to blur, but it still felt the oppressive force on its body weakening.

    Shenyue Zhenqingtian was indeed an Immortal Law without equal.

    But after all, it was only to suppress one region, even nature¡¯s spiritual energy would gradually thin, not inexhaustible.

    "Huff."

    Shen Yi stood on the forehead of the long dragon, dripping wet hair clinging to his side face, holding the long knife at an angle, his entire upright figure already drenched in blood.

    He exhaled a turbid breath.

    Without responding to the South Dragon King¡¯s taunts, he simply watched calmly as it plunged towards the water.

    This Dragon King¡¯s Demon Body, aside from anything else, was certainly the most formidable Shen Yi had ever seen.

    Although it was already covered in wounds, the force within it remained as vast as ever, seemingly endless.

    "Have you resigned yourself?"

    Feeling the body being enveloped by the blue waves once more, the South Dragon King laughed wildly, gasping for breath.

    Back in its most familiar territory, even its frenzied consciousness began to clear a bit.

    Even facing the assault of three people, it had persisted until now.

 Chapter 870 - 597 Nanyang Slays the Dragon_2

    Chapter 870: Chapter 597 Nanyang Slays the Dragon_2"So, the outcome has been decided!"

    The South Dragon King dashed straight towards the Dragon Cave, believing that everything would settle once he reached there.

    As for the ignorant young man on his body, it would be best for him to leave voluntarily, otherwise...

    Noticing that Shen Yi had no intention of leaving, the South Dragon King¡¯s laughter grew even more ferocious. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Not leaving is good! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave!"

    Accompanied by the dragon¡¯s chant, it stirred Southern Hong, its massive figure descending swiftly, and soon the Green Stone Palace came into view.

    "Now, it¡¯s my turn!"

    Perhaps too excited, the South Dragon King failed to notice that the Green Stone Hall was much quieter than usual, like a land of death.

    Strands of blood drifted between the verdant bricks, then were quickly dispersed by the waves.

    Transforming into human form, he thunderously landed at the entrance of the bottomless abyss beneath the hall.

    His ancient long robe was already tattered, his towering figure stood hunched, his body blurred with blood and flesh, unrecognizable from its original form.

    In an instant, nearly tangible Dragon Qi enveloped him, rapidly repairing his wounds.

    The South Dragon King suddenly turned back, glaring maliciously at the figure in dark robe, wishing he could devour his flesh and bones, but then a cruel smile appeared, "Although I don¡¯t know why you dared to follow, this is my territory."

    Though severely injured and the Dragon Qi unable to help him regain the strength of Heavenly Realm Perfection, he needed only a moment to return to full strength.

    Without Qi Yansheng and Ye Jiu restraining him, dealing with just Shen Yi was sufficient.

    "Your territory?"

    Shen Yi looked on calmly, his tone void of sarcasm, yet it made the South Dragon King squint his eyes once more.

    Just now, this youth had the same demeanor, and then the situation changed, and people from Northern Hong left so easily.

    Now, it was the same pattern again.

    Although he completely disbelieved that the Seven Sons of Southern Hong had the capability to threaten him in front of the Dragon Cave.

    But the South Dragon King subconsciously glanced around.

    It was this glance that made him sense something was amiss.

    The Green Stone Hall was too quiet, and despite such a commotion, not one of his descendants or the demon soldiers appeared.

    His nose picked up a smell of blood, and apart from his own, upon careful identification, he could distinguish many familiar scents.

    "Southern Hong Seven Sons..."

    Blood plasma dripped into the South Dragon King¡¯s eyes from his forehead, twisting his facial features even more.

    No wonder only three people came, the remaining sect masters of Southern Hong Seven Sons had actually come to cause chaos in his own Dragon Palace.

    Just as he was about to lash out in fury, using Shen Yi¡¯s life to alleviate his hatred, the South Dragon King took a step forward but his expression drastically changed.

    In the dim surroundings of the water area, shadowy figures began to emerge one after another.

    The weakest among them was also at the Unity Realm Stage!

    Of course, such beings could not pose any substantial threat to the South Dragon King.

    But the somewhat exaggerated number still made him somewhat apprehensive.

    Until he saw the faces of these figures.

    The South Dragon King¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit.

    These were not the allies from elsewhere that the Seven Sons of Southern Hong had recruited.

    Without exception, all these figures were Great Demons!

    And they were familiar to the eye.

    When the face of Cold Mountain Ancestor appeared in his sight, the South Dragon King couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    "You aren¡¯t dead?!"

    He finally recognized them, all were the demons of Western Hong.

    And at this moment, all the Great Demons were casting an indifferent gaze, their gathered murderous aura almost materializing.

    "You actually sided with the Seven Sons of Southern Hong."

    The South Dragon King clenched his teeth, finally understanding why Southern Hong had acted so strangely earlier.

    But he hadn¡¯t finished speaking when his expression changed again.

    What a joke, if it was as he suspected, the earlier performance of several sect masters of Southern Hong was too convincing; others he might believe, but Ye Jiu¡¯s reaction could definitely not be faked.

    Moreover, given the meager resources of the Southern Hong Seven Sects, where would they get the capital to win over these Great Demons?

    In contrast, the scene before him suddenly reminded him of another power.

    The South Dragon King stared intensely at Shen Yi, scrutinizing him several times, and incredulously said,

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    "Are you the Master of Demon Palace?"

    Before his words fell, the South Dragon King instinctively retreated towards the Dragon Cave.

    A force that could turn Western Hong upside down and still come out intact was not something he could handle in his current state.

    Just then, he collided with an even larger figure.

    Raspy whispers filled his ears.

    "He is not the Hall Master, he is my lord."

    "I am the East Hall Master."

    "Grandpa Long, why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet..."

    "Bow to my master!"

    The whispers suddenly surged in volume, like thunder exploding!

    South Dragon King furiously turned around and saw a figure, brilliant as if made from glittering gold, in the shape of a giant human dragon.

    At the edge of his lips, a cruel smile lingered.

    A pair of sharp claws had deeply pierced into his own back, ten fingers brutally squeezed the tight muscles, clearly intending to tear him apart alive!

    "Ah!"

    Under the extreme pain, South Dragon King screamed miserably, wildly swinging his claw, heavily hitting Ke Shisan on the shoulders, shattering his towering shoulders in an instant!

    However, there was no change in Ke Shisan¡¯s expression. He still wore a cruel smile as his claws slowly tore open the Dragon King¡¯s skin and flesh.

    "Die for your king!"

    South Dragon King madly mustered his demonic power and Dragon Qi, preparing to utterly crush this strange Dragon Demon¡¯s body when he suddenly felt a chill at his back.

    He turned around in horror.

    Only to see a dark red robe fluttering as Shen Yi had already stepped within an arm¡¯s reach, his aura swelling to the extreme, once again transforming into the grand Shen Yue, causing the entire Azure Sky to move with him.

    His elongated right arm slowly stretched forward, the palm, overtaken by the Blood Charm, quickly enlarged in South Dragon King¡¯s sight.

    With a squelch!

    Under the full empowerment from Shen Yue in Azure Sky, Shen Yi¡¯s hand reached for the purposely left cut wound on South Dragon King¡¯s neck and violently thrust into it.

    In the scorching Monster Blood, he fiercely clenched the neck vertebra of South Dragon King.

    At the same time, needle-like gray mist rippled from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips, rushing towards every limb and bone of South Dragon King.

    The gray mist, refined by the Ten Thousand Tribulations Heartless Path, full of endless grievances, its ferocity vastly surpassed the mere killing intent from before.

    Frantically corroding South Dragon King¡¯s flesh and bones.

    "You... you!"

    South Dragon King¡¯s throat was pierced; his voice was muffled but filled with the most genuine terror.

    Behind him, the brutal demonic power streamed into his body through Ke Shisan¡¯s palms.

    Crimson Demon Power and gray mist wreaked havoc simultaneously, coupled with the already severely injured Demon Body that had yet to recover, multiple factors combined, finally making South Dragon King sense a hint of death¡¯s scent.

    It desperately tried to struggle.

    Ke Shisan, like drawing a sword, pulled out two blood-smeared palms and then tightly embraced South Dragon King, his thick arms squeezing South Dragon King¡¯s body to a deformed and twisted extent!

    With a creak! With a creak!

    "Where do you think you are escaping to..."

    Ke Shisan¡¯s whisper in South Dragon King¡¯s ears was like a death knell.

    It couldn¡¯t turn back anymore and was forced to stare into Shen Yi¡¯s calm gray eyes.

    Knowing Shen Yi¡¯s true identity, and seeing those gray eyes again, South Dragon King trembled all over.

    Even a powerful Great Demon in the late stage of the Heavenly Realm would serve him and even willingly die for him.

    The terrifying extent of this Sect Master of Nanyang probably far exceeded his expectations.

    "I also... am willing... to serve as your lord..."

    It used the last of its strength to utter those words, pleading for mercy.

    Shen Yi felt the neck vertebrae in his hand, under the erosion of the gray mist, finally became much more brittle.

    The gray mist in his eyes slowly receded, revealing a glimpse of weariness in his pitch-black pupils.

    Not providing any response.

    Shen Yi just seriously clenched his fingers until a muffled sound reverberated in his palm.

    Snap!

    Almost simultaneously, the rampaging demonic power instantly tore apart South Dragon King¡¯s body.

    Those barely healed, densely-packed cuts burst open.

    All the gray mist converged, enveloping its still-beating heart and instantly crushing it!

    ...

    South Dragon King¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed.

    It stayed fixated on Shen Yi.

    Watching as the young man slowly withdrew his hand from its throat.

    South Dragon King, as if drained of all strength, let its head droop down and with a thud, kneeled before the fluttering long robe.

 Chapter 871 - 598: Lord of Nanhong

    Chapter 871: Chapter 598: Lord of NanhongDeep within the murky waters, the majestic Green Stone Hall had stood unchanged for hundreds of thousands of years.

    And now, its master had completely lost all signs of life.

    Wisps of gray mist drifted out from the body of the South Dragon King, flowing into the space between Shen Yi¡¯s fingers, while the Blood Charm in his palm seemed to fade under the wash of water ripples, ultimately dissipating.

    Boom¡ª

    The battered and towering dragon corpse finally crashed down to the ground, its body riddled with gaps so deep that bone was visible.

    "Congratulations to my Lord for taking control of Southern Hong!"

    Ke Shisan, leading over ten great demons of the Unity Realm Stage, knelt on one knee in unison, cupping one fist in the other hand.

    In front of the South Dragon King¡¯s corpse, this was no longer merely flattery but a statement of fact.

    "..."

    Shen Yi, surprisingly, did not immediately collect the corpse of the Dragon King, instead, his gaze was heavy as he looked towards the Green Stone Hall ahead, muttering, "It¡¯s not over yet."

    In his line of sight, this extravagant structure made purely of green stones was now completely engulfed by a much more sinister and terrifying Demon Palace.

    Ten Thousand Demon South Hall.

    The inability to fully suppress the Green Stone Dragon Palace in the past was due to the insufficient Demon Lifespan, and because Shen Yi¡¯s actions were a bit rash, inadvertently drawing the South Dragon King¡¯s attention.

    But now, it seemed time to take full possession of this place.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes moved towards the depths of the Dragon Cave, finding that the vast Dragon Qi that had settled in the unfathomable abyss for many years started to agitate rapidly after the death of the South Dragon King.

    In no more than half a day, this Dragon Qi would burst into the sky, spreading towards all four Hongs.

    By that time, alerting Northern Hong, and even reaching the ears of the White Rhinoceros and the Immortals would be an ordinary occurrence.

    This was the first barrier Shen Yi had to cross.

    Fortunately, he had already devised a strategy.

    Without the Dragon King, Southern Hong needed another to support, and by that account, who could compare to Ke Shisan in terms of pure bloodline and might?

    Staring at the Dragon Cave, Shen Yi softly said, "Try it."

    Upon hearing this, Ke Shisan immediately rose, entering the Dragon Cave without hesitation.

    The next moment, it channeled all its might into its blood essence, resonating with the rich yellow qi surrounding it, nearly solid in nature.

    This Dragon Qi pressed closely against Ke Shisan¡¯s skin, as if probing something doubtfully.

    It wasn¡¯t until they felt the extreme purity of the bloodline force within this Great Demon Suppressing Stone that they seemed to see a new king, roaring as they swarmed towards it!

    With the empowerment of this Dragon Qi, Ke Shisan shut his eyes, motionless, yet the aura emanating from his body surged step by step!

    It kept climbing until it far surpassed Ye Jiu and the South Dragon King.

    Heavenly Realm Perfection!

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi quietly watched the robust figure before him, finding it hard to imagine, if the South Dragon King had continued to garrison this place, relying on the Dragon Qi to contend with the Southern Hong Seven Sects, just how they could overcome such an adversary with their current strength.

    "My Lord, it¡¯s done!"

    The restless Dragon Qi gradually calmed down, gently wrapping around Ke Shisan¡¯s body.

    Its eyes opened with excitement. Evidently, the Dragon Cave had recognized a new master; and although it couldn¡¯t bring this Heavenly Realm Perfection Cultivation out of the cave, it had at least solved the first trouble for its master.

    "Come back."

    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, recalling Ke Shisan and the many great demons back into the consciousness sea within his brow.

    While having a subordinate with the strength of Heavenly Realm Perfection was quite tempting, Shen Yi still needed Ke Shisan to stay by his side to lend a hand; moreover, after dealing with the matters at hand and feeding all the many corpses, it might be possible to help it breakthrough.

    As the Dragon Cave ceased its changes, Shen Yi finally relaxed.

    This proved his conjectures were correct.

    If Southern Hong could operate in this manner, then Western Hong, Eastern Hong, and even Northern Hong could replicate the process.

    Of course, this only proved that they could avoid detection; to truly control the spirit of a domain of water and land, he still had to find the missing command seal.

    Only with these items could he pose a real threat to the Immortals.

    Shen Yi looked up at the panels.

    To prevent any leakage of information, when they confronted the South Dragon King previously, the various Demon-suppressing Stones had already turned into butchers, burying those Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants in this silent water domain before they could react.

    Including the strongest and most loyal guards, not a single one was left.

    Beneath the hundreds of dense prompts, buried were lives of demons with a minimum cultivation of Late-stage Reversion, and even the cracks in these green stone bricks were filled with Monster Blood.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 12,940,000 years]

    This was by far the biggest gain for Shen Yi since his traversal, the number so vast that even he himself was momentarily dazed when he first saw it.

    Such a vast Demon lifespan, if given to a person for deducing cultivation techniques, would definitely be... an endless nightmare.

    But ever since the Ten Thousand Demon Hall came into existence, Shen Yi had noticed something amiss. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The hall concealed the Immortal City, suppressed the Dragon Palace, and even stole the power of the Immortals; while the terrifying Demon Lifespan poured into it, the effects were no longer simply deduction, but apparently, a deed of replacing the heavens!

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi exhaled a breath of turbid air, his figure swooping into the midst of the Dragon Palace, picking up a Jade Seal from the table.

    This seal was clearly a symbol of authority over the Nanhong Water Domain, held by the Ke Family Crown Prince and possessing the power to command all Water Soldiers and Demon Generals of the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 872 - 598: Lord of Nanhong_2

    Chapter 872: Chapter 598: Lord of Nanhong_2But it wasn¡¯t the item he needed.

    He looked at the panel again.

    "[Demon Emperor Seal: The bearer of this seal walks as the Demon Emperor, assuming the duty of patrol appointed by Heaven]"

    "..."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment. The words "assuming the duty of patrol appointed by Heaven" struck him as odd no matter how he looked at them. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Taken literally, this was a commission from the heavens.

    The question was, did the Azure Sky consent to you taking its place?

    Just take the role by force, huh.

    Fortunately, the rich lifeforce wasn¡¯t something he had earned with his own efforts... Easy come, easy go; losing it didn¡¯t matter much.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and his Divine Soul seeped into the Ten Thousand Demon South Hall.

    As the remaining demon lifespan suddenly dwindled significantly, a sanguine breath quietly emerged between the white fingers of Yu Lan on the Demon Palace¡¯s throne. It quickly swept out like a vortex, swiftly ravaging the entire city!

    In the middle of that vortex, a square Red Jade Seal quickly took shape, as if an invisible chisel carefully carved it out, and soon, above the seal, a Blood Phoenix with spread wings took flight.

    At the same time, within the illusory shadow of the Ten Thousand Demon South Hall that enveloped the Green Stone Hall, a red light also materialized, binding the entire Green Stone Palace like a prison and rapidly corrupting it!

    "Heh."

    Yu Lan gripped the seal, breathing heavily.

    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s pupils dilated, and his view seemed to rise up by miles, with the entire South Flood Land appearing before his eyes!

    Among this land of water, a dense mist of breath slowly meandered, as if forming a cycle.

    "Is this the nature¡¯s spiritual energy of the entire Southern Hong?"

    With a mere flicker of Shen Yi¡¯s spirit, he disturbed the perfect cycle abruptly.

    If he chose to, he could redirect these breaths for his own use at any time!

    And the magnitude of this nature¡¯s spiritual energy far surpassed the level of the Unity Realm Stage. It wasn¡¯t only beyond Heavenly Realm Perfection; even the more potent Dao Realm was no match.

    A mere sacred site compared to Southern Hong, was nothing more than a shallow depression to an ocean.

    How could the most exquisite technique within a snail¡¯s shell possibly compensate for such a vast numerical disparity!

    Even if he was reluctant to admit it, the power he gained in exchange for ten million years of Demon Lifespan was much more valuable when used in this way...

    "Hiss."

    Shen Yi bit his tongue forcefully, compelling himself to stop trying to control the heavenly breath.

    He wasn¡¯t blinded by such a shocking scene.

    You see, Immortals have four such artifacts... well, now he supposed it was three.

    And among them, Southern Hong was the least fertile.

    Sure enough, the white rhinoceros in the sky opened its eyes again, a puzzled gaze sweeping over Southern Hong as if it sensed the disturbance from a moment ago.

    Yet, it seemed the blood strands within the shadow of the Ten Thousand Demon South Hall obscured its vision.

    The white rhinoceros watched silently for a while, shook its head, and then sank back into slumber.

    "..."

    Shen Yi also fell silent for a long time.

    Sitting on a goldmine but unable to use it, that feeling was rather uncomfortable.

    But he could only console himself.

    At least he now had a means to fight for his life.

    If he were really cornered, willing to risk exposure by the Immortals with a "let¡¯s die together" attitude, with this power alone, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Northern Dragon Palace, could not last the time it takes an incense stick to burn unless they were being lenient.

    Moreover, where there¡¯s one, there¡¯s a second.

    If he could control two Hongs at the same time, even the relatively barren west and south, even an Immortal might have to weigh their options, right?

    Thinking this, Shen Yi¡¯s mood greatly improved, and the fatigue in his body finally felt worthwhile.

    He walked slowly out of the Green Stone Palace, approaching the blurred dragon corpse, ready to collect it into his Finger Ring, but a rapid breathing sound echoed near his ear.

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his gaze, only to see a graceful figure clutching her sleeves tightly not far away.

    As Ji Jingxi, who had reached Union Dao over one hundred thousand years ago and was the Sect Master of the Pure Moon Sect, she hadn¡¯t shown such a demure demeanor for a long time, especially since Senior Brother Qin¡¯s demise.

    She bit her red lips, her moist eyes widened with agitation, and her bosom heaved unsteadily, devoid of her former calm and cool demeanor.

    "You..."

    Ji Jingxi had come with the intent to rescue, even if it meant dying on the spot today, she was determined to bring Shen Yi back from the water.

    Even though reason told her that, regardless of life or death, it was very difficult to accomplish anything in the presence of the South Dragon King, the thought of the sole hope of the Southern Hong Seven Sons being extinguished caused her to lose her composure.

    However, no matter what, Ji Jingxi had not expected

    that after racing to the Dragon Cave with all her might, she would see, without any warning, the corpse of the South Dragon King.

    This cruel and cautious Great Demon, in its loss of breath, appeared so tragically disheveled, quietly sprawled in front of Shen Yi¡¯s boots, showing no signs of its former terror.

    "Why has Senior Ji come?"

    Shen Yi quietly put away the Dragon Corpse, feeling somewhat grateful that he had acted quickly, otherwise the recent strangeness in the Dragon Cave would have been difficult to explain if noticed by others.

    At the same time, he was also a bit puzzled.

    With the situation so clear now, and he had not concealed any news, why would someone at the Mid Heavenly Realm level come to join in the commotion?

    "Senior?"

    Hearing this address, Ji Jingxi¡¯s lips curled into a complicated smile as she stared at Shen Yi¡¯s face, "Why do I feel that I should be calling you ¡¯senior¡¯?"

    She took a long breath and said, "Can you still not tell me your honorable title even now?"

    At this moment, Ji Jingxi had completely ruled out the possibility that the other party was the reincarnation of Senior Brother Qin.

    With a cultivation at the Early-stage Heavenly Realm, and in such a short time to stand in front of the Dragon Cave and slay the Dragon King, this was definitely not something her senior brother could achieve, let alone his reincarnation, even if he were to come back to life, it was unlikely.

    Only a true Immortal undergoing reincarnation and trials could possibly achieve such a terrifying feat as their Sect Master Shen.

    Honorable... title?

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, casting a somewhat peculiar glance over.

    This Senior Ji seemed to be a bit delusional.

    In the midst of their eye contact,

    on another Floating Island in Southern Hong, Qi Yansheng supported Ye Jiu as they descended, standing somewhat dazedly, ready to temporarily suppress the riotous demonic power within his body.

    And then, a faint wail that seemed to come from nowhere, yet echoed from all directions, reached his ears.

    The sound wasn¡¯t very loud, yet it lingered like music through the beams, never ceasing.

    Qi Yansheng looked up in a daze, only to see that the once-clear azure Sky Curtain had darkened considerably, as a light rain began to fall, washing away the blood scent that had been thick in the air.

    The anomaly of a Heavenly Realm Demon¡¯s fall was indeed an extremely rare sight.

    But perhaps he had seen too much of it recently.

    Qi Yansheng was no longer struck with initial shock and confusion, but rather numbness set in as he absentmindedly stretched out his palm to catch the falling raindrops. Ye Jiu fell to the ground with a thud but did not complain, instead, opening his mouth to taste it.

    The raindrops dissolved, revealing an incredible purity of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    The fall of one whale gave life to all.

    The South Dragon King was the largest of those whales in this land of water, and its demise undoubtedly brought blessings to all living beings.

    "I don¡¯t understand."

    Qi Yansheng turned his head to look at Ye Jiu, his voice hoarse as if it had been scorched by fire, "If there truly is such a genius in this world, why was he born in our Southern Hong Seven Sects?"

    Could it be that the reason Southern Hong lacks the fate of Immortals is that all the good fortune was used to create such a fearsome creature?

    Ye Jiu closed his eyes, savoring the rain, and after a long while, he cracked a dry smile.

    He rarely agreed with Qi Yansheng¡¯s opinions, but this time, he had no intention of contradicting.

    The only correction needed was...

    "He is no prodigy."

    Ye Jiu opened his eyes, and with the nourishment of the rain, he regained some strength and struggled to rise from the ground, then sat on the earth without any pretense of dignity, gasping for breath.

    After a long time, he laughed hoarsely, "He is the Lord of Southern Hong."

    Hearing these four words, Qi Yansheng¡¯s body trembled violently, as if being reminded, "The South Dragon King is dead, the other Lords of Hong will surely notice..."

    "What does it have to do with me."

    Ye Jiu wiped the blood from his face and spat out, "I can¡¯t even handle a sword well, how can I bother thinking about these things? All I know is, Nanyang is the leader of the Seven Sons, and whatever he says is undoubtedly right."

 Chapter 873 - 599

    Chapter 873: Chapter 599Azure Sky, serene and tranquil,

    Only a light rain fell, sprinkled amid the faint roar of a dragon, blanketing the South Flood Land.

    From the Treasure Flower Sect, situated at the intersection of Western Hong and Southern Hong, all the way to the borderlands of the Seven Immortal Sects, everyone saw this rain.

    Not long ago, the cultivators and all creatures felt uneasy after witnessing an enormous Yellow Poison Dragon tumbling and fighting in the clouds, and now they were all staring blankly at the sky.

    "Gulp."

    The two sect masters from Ban Shan Sect stood shoulder to shoulder, the slightly younger one turned his head, opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Old Huang fell silent for a long time before suddenly gripping the other¡¯s arm and declared in a stern voice, "Seal off Southern Hong!"

    It was too absurd.

    He had been ready to partake in a fierce battle, as no cultivator had ever tried to truly destroy a Dragon Palace since the existence of Hongze.

    To survive under the hands of the Dragon Race was already great, and if one could live with a bit of dignity, it would demonstrate their formidable strength.

    Even the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect could only just barely contend with the Northern Dragon Palace.

    Such as the South Hong Seven Sons, who managed to suppress the Southern Dragon Palace and briefly hold a dominant position, that was a singular example throughout all of the Four Hongs.

    But Sect Master Huang never thought that this war, which might have spread to both Western Hong and Southern Hong, would be over before it had even started.

    Once the Southern Hong Seven Sects were ready to take action, what seemed like the Southern Dragon Palace capable of standing equal to the Seven Sects, didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to fight back and was ruthlessly slaughtered to near extinction.

    It gave him an unreal sense of awakening from a dream.

    So the reason Sect Master Shen arranged for him and another to wait at the Treasure Flower Sect... was because the location of Ban Shan Sect and Treasure Flower Sect was just right to completely seal off what happened in Southern Hong, without letting it leak out.

    "Treasure Flower Sect Master, thank you for your efforts."

    The two Ban Shan Sect Masters quickly bowed to the elderly lady.

    "I understand," the Treasure Flower Sect Master said gently, patting her disciple¡¯s shoulder as if to soothe, but also to conceal the shock that lingered in her own eyes.

    Only someone like her, deeply knowledgeable of the Seven Sects¡¯ elders, would understand that the event of this day was definitely not something those elders could have accomplished; this decisive and swift manner of acting was not in line with the character of the Ling Yue Sect Master.

    This also explained why the Seven Sects didn¡¯t communicate with the Treasure Flower Sect before taking action.

    And among those who fought against the South Dragon King in the clouds, there was only that figure in a black robe.

    "Sect Master Shen..."

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master looked towards the Seven Sects with reverence.

    In her heart, a rumor emerged that she once heard while chatting with Xuan Qing; it was said when Sect Master Shen first left Nanyang Treasure Land, he was covered in Monster Blood, and those who followed him, despite their low cultivations due to various reasons, each carried the demeanor of outstanding individuals.

    Yet, these people revered him as if he were an Immortal God.

    Only after experiencing a similar situation did the Treasure Flower Sect Master understand how those people felt.

    After the Seven Sons Grand Assembly ended, under her and Xuan Qing¡¯s supervision, Sect Master Shen had rested for a day. At that time, she felt it somewhat amusing that this young cultivator, who had yet to reach the Unity Realm Stage, was so deeply troubled.

    Now she knew what terrifying things he had been keeping to himself.

    Was it only such an existence that could avenge the tragedy in Nanyang, resulting from the incident with Xuan Qing?

    ...

    The desolate White Jade Dragon Pillar, guarding a Nanyang Great Sun,

    On the broad and even Guest Welcoming Platform, where only a wooden figure sat in meditation for a hundred thousand years, although it had become busier now, the Nanyang Sect¡¯s weak foundation meant they couldn¡¯t involve themselves in too much, and with the recent tension in Southern Hong, it has been just a few passerby shadows seen occasionally.

    But today was different.

    All disciples from the Seven Immortal Sects poured out; even the Qi-Training Realm disciples from the Outer Sect rushed curiously toward the Array, not to mention all the Great Elders and stewards.

    In a short time, it was a sea of people, bustling and vast, with all kinds of Precious Tools soaring in the sky and numerous figures dotting the landscape.

    And what brought them all here was merely this seemingly ordinary light rain and the sudden dragon¡¯s roar from before.

    "It¡¯s a bit... too sudden," said Liu Shiqian, who stood calmly in front of the crowd, one of the most composed among them, and the only Unity Realm Stage cultivator besides the Seven Sect Masters.

    Nevertheless, his slender figure wrapped in a long robe was still trembling slightly.

    "I thought you would be used to it by now," a humble voice suddenly rang beside Liu Shiqian¡¯s ear. He glanced sideways, somewhat surprised at the person who spoke.

    This proud Daozi of the Heavenly Sword Sect was even using respectful language with him.

    Su Hongxiu replied with a complex smile, "After all... if not for you, Sect Master Shen¡¯s impression of us would likely be extremely poor."

    The Dragon King was gravely injured and took to the water; then an extraordinary change occurred in the world.

    They all saw that tall figure clad in black robes, how ruthless and cruel it was.

    Such sensational strength, capable of slaying the Dragon King, could also slay others.

    He had never shown such a side to the South Hong Seven Sons; most of that was thanks to Elder Liu standing before them. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    One after another, Daozi approached, including Bai Wu of the Qing Yue Sect, all silent as they paid their respects to Liu Shiqian.

    "..."

    Liu Shiqian waved his hand, about to speak, when he suddenly sensed something and returned his gaze to the horizon.

 Chapter 874 - 599 Chapter_2

    Chapter 874: 599 Chapter_2Three Sect Masters of the Earth Realm, led by Deng Xiangjun, burst forth all at once. Their faces, solemn, were not displayed as mere apparitions; instead, they stood with grave expressions in front of the Seven Sects, gazing into the distance towards the end of the water.

    Following closely behind, two figures swiftly approached.

    With Qi Yansheng¡¯s support, Ye Jiu struggled to maintain his upright posture. However, both the tattered Sect Master¡¯s robe and the terrifying injuries all over his body betrayed his dire condition.

    As the sharpest sword of the Seven Sects, he should not have shown weakness.

    After all, this could lead to unnecessary panic.

    But at the moment, it seemed as if none of the Sect Masters were concerned about this.

    This could only mean one thing: Southern Hong no longer had a use for this sword.

    With all enemy threats eradicated ahead, there was no need for a blade to deter them.

    Upon seeing this, the Elders and Disciples all started to suspect something, confirming the ridiculous guesses they had initially felt, which led everyone¡¯s hearts to reciprocally surge.

    For a while, nothing was heard throughout the ranges of the Seven Sects except for heavy breathing.

    Finally, a streak of light appeared at the horizon.

    As the only female Sect Master among the Seven Sects, Ji Jingxi, possessing such a cold and ethereal bearing, would usually command the attention of everyone upon her arrival.

    But now, all eyes were gathered alongside her instead.

    During the previous Seven Sons Grand Assembly, that young Cultivator, clad in a white robe of Nanyang, had gracefully ascended the Heaven Rank steps, and even sitting on the throne with six Unity Realm Stage experts backing him, there were still some who doubted his legitimacy as a Sect Master. Only the death of Liu Xingshan convinced everyone.

    Now, Shen Yi, in a blood-stained dark robe and with disheveled hair, appeared somewhat disheveled.

    But the moment he cast his eyes downward in confusion, everyone instinctively bowed their heads.

    "Whew."

    Upon seeing him, Qi Yansheng took a deep breath, finally letting go of the anxiety he had been harboring.

    He quickly stepped forward, the first to greet him with a fist salute: "Greetings, Sect Master of Nanyang!"

    Including Ye Jiu, the remaining Sect Masters also raised their palms in unison.

    Instantly, numerous figures across the mountains and the Azure Sky, their faces flushed with excitement, shouted: "We greet the Sect Master of Nanyang!"

    Their voices pierced through the skies.

    Ji Jingxi, quietly standing behind Shen Yi, curiously glanced at him.

    She noticed that his face remained usual, and only upon a closer look could one see his slightly tense body.

    This small detail slightly startled Ji Jingxi.

    It was only then that she finally saw a trace of youthfulness in Shen Yi, realizing aside from the cruelty and ferocity, he also had an interesting side.

    "Do we need to gather them to discuss what to do next?"

    Ji Jingxi slowly moved closer to the front, broaching the subject of business, hoping to divert Shen Yi¡¯s attention.

    After all, given his usual habits, he was likely to directly head back to the Nanyang Sect, but now that Shen Yi¡¯s status had changed, even staying a moment longer in Southern Hong would be a massive encouragement for the disciples of the Seven Sects.

    She used the term "gather."

    But even Ye Jiu, normally the proudest among them, raised no objections, feeling it was only right.

    In the path of cultivation, age never dictated seniority.

    From all aspects, Shen Yi had already far surpassed these older generation Cultivators.

    "No need, I haven¡¯t thought it through yet, let¡¯s see how things go."

    Shen Yi shook his head, stepping into the Nanyang Treasure Land under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Leaving Ji Jingxi, standing there stunned.

    Not thought it through yet, see how things go?

    To others, this might seem like Shen Yi¡¯s excuse, perhaps not trusting them, but somehow Ji Jingxi felt... as if he was telling the truth.

    Nearly everyone thought that this was a grand strategy Shen Yi had long devised.

    Otherwise, how could it have been so flawlessly perfect, without a single seam showing?

    Was it really just an impromptu move of helplessness? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ji Jingxi didn¡¯t underestimate Shen Yi for this; instead, she found the young man even more terrifying. Besides, pity welled up inside her.

    The act of helplessness was proof of the immense pressure Shen Yi was enduring.

    That kind of burden, carrying the lives of countless people, akin to walking on a thin rope over an abyss, where not a single misstep was permissible, was not something ordinary people could endure.

    With this thought, Ji Jingxi looked ahead.

    Even though Shen Yi had returned to the Nanyang Sect, many Cultivators were still excitedly and reverently staring at the Guest Welcoming Platform, reluctant to disperse.

    ...

    Nanyang Treasure Land, mountain peak main hall.

    Shen Yi sat in the hall like a beast returning from the hunt, quietly licking his wounds.

    Compared to the earlier commotion, he much preferred this hard-earned tranquility.

    Only the clearest of thoughts could prevent him from making mistakes.

    Now having finally harnessed the spiritual energy of nature of Southern Hong, he still had a long way to go before he could confront an Immortal.

    And he had only one chance.

    If he failed, the Hongze Immortal would undoubtedly report his bizarre ability to steal immortal power back to the Immortal Court.

    Shen Yi currently had no knowledge of this so-called Immortal Court, uncertain how those exalted beings, who look down upon the human world, would perceive what was happening to him.

    But he was accustomed to always considering the worst-case scenario.

    "I can only win, not lose."

    Shen Yi muttered to himself, took action against the South Dragon King, signifying that there was no turning back.

    With this thought, not only was there no fear in his eyes, but they became even more profound and calm, with only a hint of turbulence hidden deep within his pupils¡ªa trace of barely discernible murderous intent.

 Chapter 875 - 599_3

    Chapter 875: Chapter 599_3He had other paths to take.

    For example, letting Qinghua first go to the Immortal Court to investigate and pave the way for himself.

    But the moment the Hongze Immortal "welcomed" Qinghua back to Northern Hong, one of them had to die in Hongze.

    Boom¡ª

    The corpses of gigantic dragons transformed into a sky-filled Blood River; the Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants of the Southern Dragon Palace turned into the purest bloodline essence and poured into Shen Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness between his brows.

    Ke Shisan had long since stood up from the throne.

    It spread its arms, welcoming the full power of its entire clan.

    Indeed, as the first Sub-hall Master to follow his master, how could the other party treat him poorly?

    "Roar!"

    Under that intense scorching sensation, Ke Shisan couldn¡¯t help but let out an ear-deafening Dragon Roar!

    Excluding a few Union Dao Realm Dragon Sons and the numerous Dragon Descendants from the White Jade Capital, it was the South Dragon King at the Late Stage of the Heavenly Realm who was the most precious tonic.

    Mighty demonic power rampaged through the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, turning into a crimson-colored storm.

    Pushing Ke Shisan¡¯s realm to an unprecedented peak.

    "This still isn¡¯t enough?"

    Shen Yi felt the changes in Ke Shisan¡¯s body and slightly raised his eyebrow.

    The threshold from the Late Stage to Perfection of the Heavenly Realm was so difficult to cross; no wonder even after a hundred thousand years, the South Dragon King hadn¡¯t been able to fully take this step.

    However, besides these precious delicacies, Shen Yi still had plenty of ¡¯fly legs.¡¯ Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Dragons are innately lustful.

    The most loyal guards of those Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants, to a greater or lesser extent, all carried some Yellow Poison Dragon Bloodline, just mixed and impure.

    Shen Yi carefully stripped them out, helping his East Hall Master take the final step!

    "Xuan Jian is willing to offer his broken body, through a thousand lives and ten thousand generations, to forever protect my master¡¯s supreme law!"

    Amid a desolate chant, a brilliant light surged within Ke Shisan¡¯s eyes.

    Without needing the boost of Dragon Qi, it successfully attained Perfection in the Heavenly Realm!

    However, the transformation didn¡¯t stop there.

    Under the Demon Origin continuously gathered and poured in by Shen Yi, the remaining two million-plus years of Demon Lifespan rapidly withered, dozens of Demon Souls rebuilt one after another, flesh and blood merged, and numerous Town Stones flew into the Ten Thousand Demon East Hall.

    Making the already dense black energy become even more terrifying.

    Numerous Dragon Race Demon Generals fully awakened, and those with more of the same clan even successfully entered the Harmonization Realm, no less than six or seven in number.

    Following the West Hall, the beings nurtured within the East Hall also began to burst with vitality.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi finally understood why others said Southern Hong was barren.

    He had harvested most of the resources, only to gain a single Town Stone at Heavenly Realm Perfection, not even enough for his breakthrough to the Mid Stage of the Heavenly Realm.

    Fortunately, such a foundation was already sufficient for his return to Western Hong; even Northern Hong was not out of reach.

    Shen Yi sank into introspection.

    Quickly took control of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    When he opened his eyes again, a misty mountain appeared in his sight.

    There were Immortal Palaces amidst the clouds.

    Led by the Black Dragon and others from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Shen Yi maneuvered the Zhenyu Golden Body, step by step, he walked to the entrance of that Immortal Palace. He then saw a figure shrouded in Pure Qi, seated high above the staircase.

    The person¡¯s face was not very clear, so much so that one couldn¡¯t discern their approximate age.

    The white garment hem, pure as snow, had blue silk embroidered into flowing clouds that seemed alive, gently swaying.

    "Fellow Immortals, it is a great joy to meet today."

    The person slightly lifted his hand, his voice carrying a smile.

    In an instant, the same command rang out in the minds of the Black Dragon and everyone from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    The next moment, they turned in unison, as golden ropes of light suddenly wrapped around Shen Yi, and numerous Talismans adhered tightly to his forehead and limbs.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not struggle, merely silently lifted his head to look.

    The Hongze Immortal seemed somewhat surprised by his reaction but didn¡¯t care, slowly stood up, and lightly laughed: "I shall borrow your merit for a moment; once my essence returns to the heavens, I shall surely praise your name hundreds and thousands of times in my heart, as thanks for the kindness."

 Chapter 876 - 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival

    Chapter 876: Chapter 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival"Utter my name a thousand times in exchange for the merit of ascending to heaven."

    Such words, most could hardly utter.

    But hearing the tone of the Hongze Immortal, it sounded like a great favor.

    The two elderly sect masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect remained expressionless, quietly staring at the Golden Body Dharma Identity before them, not at all surprised by the command of the Immortal, as if they were accustomed to it.

    Xue Yan, who had only recently become acquainted with this level, slightly raised his eyebrows. Remembering the tone of command this Merit Immortal had used on himself and others, along with the composed demeanor along the way, and now observing his tightly bound state, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.

    Truly, asceticism had withered his mind.

    Even with great merit accrued, before transforming it into legitimate strength, he dared to be so careless and oblivious of his status.

    "Hmm?"

    Xue Yan slightly retracted his smile, noticing that the Merit Immortal did not exhibit the outrage or astonishment he had expected. Instead, the immortal remained silent, seriously observing the Hongze Immortal atop the staircase.

    How unusual.

    Beside the Zhenyu Golden Body, a Black Dragon, indifferent in expression and draped in a white robe, gently raised its head. Its lips curled slightly, exposing a row of chillingly sharp teeth.

    It was as tall as the Dharma Identity, and suddenly reached out a hand and pressed it onto the other¡¯s shoulder, lowering its voice to coldly rebuke, "Dare to disrespect immortal majesty, kneel down!"

    The Black Dragon, clearly from the Northern Dragon Palace and of no common status¡ªthough not a Dragon King, definitely a standout.

    With just a slight exertion, it emitted a terrifying aura that made hearts quake.

    Being so close and gripped in person, let alone the Zhenyu Golden Body of the Return to Void Realm, even if Shen Yi himself were to come, he likely couldn¡¯t break free, only being forcibly pushed to kneel on the ground.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at it sideways, but his posture remained upright, standing there.

    It wasn¡¯t that he had hidden some trick to counter the Black Dragon with his Golden Body.

    It was simply because the moment it took action, the Immortal on the staircase had calmly glanced at the Black Dragon.

    Just one look made this standout from the Northern Dragon Palace feel a chill throughout, freezing on the spot, and a moment later, robotically retracting its palm.

    "Tsks."

    The two aged sect masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect quietly shifted their gaze away, snickering to themselves.

    True to form, demon filth, even bootlicking managed to reach the hooves.

    This Golden Body Dharma Identity was after all approved by the Immortal Court¡ªHongze Immortal could humiliate him, but does that give others the right?

    Disrespecting immortal majesty was akin to disrespecting Hongze Immortal too.

    "Fellow Immortal, you may accompany this identity in the depths of this palace."

    The Immortal withdrew his gaze, reseating himself, and as he gently waved his sleeve, an ordinary-looking lacquer red wooden wedge flew out, piercing through the Zhenyu Golden Body¡¯s chest and fiercely nailing it onto the Coiled Dragon Pillar behind.

    Shen Yi looked down at his chest; he felt no pain, just gradually losing control over the body.

    Even the thought of moving a finger was delusional.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he resignedly closed his eyes.

    Shen Yi was no masochist; knowing the dangers of this journey, yet he chose to replace Qinghua to endure this punishment.

    The reason he took over this Golden Body Dharma Identity was merely because he wanted to seize this hard-earned opportunity to properly understand the kind of adversaries he was about to face.

    Until now, he indeed had discerned some things, but it seemed of little use.

    For instance, the moment the Immortal conjured the wooden wedge, with the help of the Demon Emperor Seal, Shen Yi keenly sensed a shift in the aura of the entire Southern Hong.

    This indicated that even to strike at a Return to Void Realm Golden Body, this Immortal utilized the power of the White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure.

    From this small detail, it can be inferred that the opponent is more accustomed to using external forces granted by the Immortal Court... Of course, this doesn¡¯t reveal much, since they have met only once, making it hard to gather sufficient information.

    Furthermore, previously in Southern Hong, the Immortal preferred the arduous approach of having the South Dragon King come to Peach Blossom Villa to guard, rather than act personally, likely wary of being noticed by the Immortal Court.

    But now, after being bound up, the opponent seemed suddenly unconcerned about this.

    Shen Yi, feeling the ropes and talisman on his body, thought more clearly¡ªit meant these things could obscure the heavenly secrets?

    In other words... the Golden Body Dharma Identity was no longer under the protection of the Immortal Court.

    The reason he still lived was because the Immortal coveted the merit on his body, needing to slowly assimilate it. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To preserve this Merit Immortal incarnation depended on whether his own growth was quicker or the Immortal¡¯s digestion faster.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi exhaled lightly, with a seemingly calm expression, yet his heart was already churning with chilling waves.

    This race against time, he had done far too many times.

    And he had never lost.

    With this thought, he reopened his eyes, casting a light glance at the many figures before him.

    These items capable of obscuring heavenly secrets, certainly not originating from Hongze, had now been distributed to the Northern Dragon Palace and the control of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    This confirmed his previous guess was correct.

    The entire Northern Hong had no true division between demons and cultivators¡ªthey were all of a kind, dogs of the Immortal.

    With this settled, things became much simpler.

    ...

    Nanyang Treasure Land, mountain summit grand hall.

    Shen Yi slowly rose, taking a step forward, and appeared in front of the Ancestral Master Hall.

    As a native of Nanyang¡¯s lands, he could easily sense that many outsiders had entered the treasure land.

 Chapter 877 - 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival_2

    Chapter 877: Chapter 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival_2In the Ancestral Master Hall, where Xuan Qing was usually the sole occupant, the room was now full to the brim, with the six Sect Masters gazing complexly at the large stone sculpture, while the Treasure Flower Sect Master exchanged quiet conversations with Xuan Qing.

    Upon seeing Shen Yi enter, Xuan Qing quickly got up and greeted him with a reverence but found his voice somewhat hoarse when he opened his mouth to speak.

    With a gentle support of his arm, the Treasure Flower Sect Master sent a look of gratitude toward Shen Yi.

    "Huff."

    Xuan Qing gritted his teeth and let out a breath, forcibly suppressing the lump in his throat.

    Apart from his master, he had few confidants.

    This led to Xuan Qing¡¯s shock, still reverberating within him long after he learned that Sect Master Shen had truly taken those words to heart and had indeed taken a significant step; he had been unable to regain his composure for a long time.

    The other had once said he wanted to see the Immortal and, if possible, to take him along.

    Xuan Qing wasn¡¯t sure if he could muster the courage to stand before that man in the white shirt and Flowing Cloud Robe. After all, just the sight of him would always bring back the memory of his master¡¯s face, twisted with horror and streaming with tears.

    An old man who had been upright all his life, never doing anything against his conscience, living up to the name of Jiaoyang but sacrificing all his most valued disciples in the end.

    The Immortal knew his master was not afraid of death, and probably didn¡¯t even think he could truly save his disciples. His appearance that day was likely due to his inability to bear it, wanting to do something, like perish alongside his disciple.

    But the Immortal found the only punishment that could shatter his Dao heart.

    "I..."

    Xuan Qing swallowed hard.

    Shen Yi passed by, gently patting his shoulder, and swiftly changed the subject, "Do the seniors have any matters?"

    "We are not worthy of the title ¡¯seniors¡¯."

    Deng Xiangjun laughed bitterly and waved his hand, his disciples and he stood up to pay respects: "We are just feeling uneasy and unsure of what needs to be done, which is why we have come to inquire if the Sect Master of Nanyang has any orders."

    Ye Jiu, clearly an impatient man, bluntly interrupted Junior Brother Deng¡¯s courtesy, "Even with the help of the Treasure Flower Sect and Ban Shan Sect, news of South Dragon King¡¯s demise won¡¯t stay hidden for long. Qi Zhaoyi hasn¡¯t returned for ages, and the East Dragon Palace will eventually notice something¡¯s amiss. Should we not...?"

    He made a throat-slitting gesture.

    Since a battle is coming, might as well strike first.

    If the Western Dragon Palace gets the news first, becomes prepared, calls for reinforcements, and gathers a bunch, wouldn¡¯t that just send them back to the defensive position they were in before?

    They can¡¯t always rely on Sect Master Shen alone to handle all these evils.

    "You might as well march straight into Northern Hong."

    Qi Yansheng rolled his eyes, an action not fitting his usual demeanor, but after having Shen Yi support the Seven Sects, he saw no need to feign composure anymore.

    He was staid before to keep his fellows in line, but now that he couldn¡¯t hold them back, he might as well give up entirely.

    Like Ye Jiu said, just follow the Sect Master of Nanyang¡¯s lead.

    However, this did not mean he could stand by and watch Ye Jiu make irresponsible moves here.

    The Western Dragon Palace is different from the group of Yellow Poison Dragons down south; they have not secluded themselves in one place, maintaining relations with both the east and the north.

    Moving against them won¡¯t be so easy.

    "Start with the Western Hong," Shen Yi pondered for a moment, shaking his head. Judging from the scene he had previously witnessed through the Golden Body Dharma Identity, with their current strength, going to Northern Hong was utterly out of their depth.

    As his words fell, a silence spread throughout the room.

    Qi Yansheng¡¯s mouth twitched. His joking suggestion was being seriously considered by Sect Master Shen.

    After a brief shock, the Sect Masters once again turned their gazes toward the grand stone sculpture, their expressions growing even more complex.

    If possible, who would choose to stay secluded in a desolate land?

    Just like Ye Jiu, without leaving Southern Hong there would be no chance to exchange with cultivators of the same realm, to seek his own opportunities. Wasting all these years, still unable to break through boundaries, not to speak of reaching Dao Realm, even achieving Heavenly Realm Perfection was becoming increasingly unlikely.

    The Nanyang Sect had taken them out once; was there a chance to go back out there again? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But unbeknownst to the Sect Masters, behind them, Xuan Qing¡¯s pupils began to tremble violently.

    He felt these uncles might have misunderstood something.

    The enemy that Sect Master Shen intended to face was not to lead the Seven Sons of Hong back to the pinnacle of power; his imagined adversary had always been the Immortal!

    In other words, his Sect Master¡¯s sights had never been confined to Hongze.

    "The three of us will accompany you."

    Ji Jingxi noticed Xuan Qing¡¯s reaction from the corner of her eye and, after a moment¡¯s contemplation, she turned to Shen Yi and said softly, "In any case, having several people by your side always makes things more convenient."

    "As for the Sect, Brother Deng and the others can look after it."

    As the junior sister, Ji Jingxi seldom expressed her opinions, but whenever she did, few would object.

    The other Sect Masters paused before nodding in agreement.

    With the Seven Sons of Hong, now free from evil forces, there would be no problems for Southern Hong¡¯s stature.

    "The matter you wish to resolve... cannot bypass the East Dragon Palace."

    Walking beside Shen Yi, Ji Jingxi inquired, "Perhaps we should communicate with Zi Xian?"

    "Let¡¯s talk about this later."

    Shen Yi did not directly agree.

    Of the four Hongs, the East Dragon Palace was actually the most troublesome for him, not because they were stronger than the Northern Dragon Palace.

    It was because of the subtle relationship between the group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons and the Seven Sons of Hong... precisely, with Senior Xuan Qing.

 Chapter 878 - 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival_3

    Chapter 878: Chapter 600: Return to Western Hong, the Venerated Arrival_3Ever since Shen Yi had left the Nanyang Treasure Land, he had been under the care of Senior Xuanqing. Whether it was the Hongmeng Purple Qi or the initial introduction to seek Elixirs at the Treasure Flower Sect, even as far as personally going to the Seven Sects to ask for help.

    These actions had bought him a lot of time.

    This debt of gratitude, he must repay.

    Shen Yi was not a man of indecision. He was determined to obtain the East Hong Dragon Cave, but these Purple-Bearded White Dragons were quite unreasonable. Aside from Fairy Zi Ling, who had ascended to heaven, he could hardly find any pretext to deal with them.

    To put it bluntly, a big reason why the Yue Family had not come to investigate Southern Hong and allowed him to smoothly deal with the South Dragon King was because East Dragon Palace had helped to cover things up.

    Back when he dealt with the Bright Moon Frost Tiger Clan, it was the Yushan Dragon Consort who had blocked An Tingfeng; otherwise, the outcome might have been different.

    As for Fairy Zi Ling... even these Sect Masters and Xuanqing himself have differentiated this Immortal¡¯s mount from the East Dragon Palace, addressing each separately and not conflating the two. It wasn¡¯t his place to seek vengeance.

    If possible, Shen Yi did not want to be ungrateful. If there was another solution, that would certainly be better.

    Of course, this was predicated on the assumption that East Dragon Palace was opposed to the Immortals. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi glanced sidelong towards the west.

    Clearly, the Yushan Dragon Consort was preparing some kind of plan. If possible, he too would like to know how East Dragon Palace intended to deal with the Immortals. Having an additional option should not be a bad thing.

    "When do we set out?"

    Ji Jingxi waited until Shen Yi had finished thinking before softly asking.

    As the pair stood side by side entering their field of vision, the several Sect Masters suddenly felt nostalgic. Nanyang and Qing Yue, shining together, a sight that had not been seen in many years.

    One could only wonder if the glow of this sun and moon could once again be spread across Hongze.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, we can leave now."

    Shen Yi stepped out of the Ancestral Master Hall, mindful that his Golden Body was still trapped within the Northern Hong Immortal Palace.

    He had never suffered such an indignity since arriving in this world.

    Any further delay, and the merit Qinghua gained from neutralizing the hundred thousand year calamity would become someone else¡¯s.

    Faced with Shen Yi¡¯s hasty decision, not a single person raised an objection.

    Ji Jingxi, Ye Jiu, and Qi Yansheng followed suit.

    Under the gaze of several Daozi waiting outside, the four figures gradually vanished, leaving the Nanyang Treasure Land, each using their Divine Skills to soar rapidly towards the west.

    Accompanied by the Treasure Flower Sect Master, Xuanqing¡¯s expression was complex as he followed.

    "I..."

    "Don¡¯t drag yourself into everything. Do you still think you¡¯re the peerless genius from back in the day?"

    The Treasure Flower Sect Master frowned at him, then gestured with an outstretched hand.

    Xuanqing looked over, only to see Su Hongxiu and several other young Daozi leading the way, their eyes fervently fixed on the direction the Sect Masters were heading.

    Influenced by Shen Yi, these younger generations could no longer contain their restless hearts and continue to live in seclusion like their sifu.

    "Besides, don¡¯t you want to see Sect Master Shen, like Senior Qin, sitting high in the clouds, shoulder to shoulder with the strong?" The Treasure Flower Sect Master smiled expectantly.

    "I think..."

    Xuanqing withdrew his gaze and with a change in tone, he sighed, "But he doesn¡¯t."

    To the surprised look from the Treasure Flower Sect Master, Xuanqing rubbed his face forcefully, murmuring, "The Sect Master does not want to be compared with anyone; he¡¯s fine sitting anywhere, but he won¡¯t tolerate anyone above him."

    With these words, everyone present turned back in astonishment, and the atmosphere became as silent as if the crows and sparrows had been stilled.

 Chapter 879 - 601: The Frustrated Yushan Dragon Consort

    Chapter 879: Chapter 601: The Frustrated Yushan Dragon ConsortWestern Hong, Dragon Palace Great Hall.

    Many Dragon Sons stood within the hall, whispering amongst themselves, yet their expressions grew increasingly ugly.

    Only Qi Shengtao sat aloft, eyes closed in meditation, his lean body enveloped in a splendid robe. The terrifying aura faintly emanating from him made it impossible for anyone to look directly at him.

    "So, you mean to say, despite all the Aquatic Race keeping watch day and night, there¡¯s still no trace of Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    After a long time, the West Dragon King gently exhaled, interrupting the conversations in the hall.

    The tallest and most majestic of the four Dragon Sons, bearing a heroic demeanor and clad in the silver armor of the Dragon Palace, slowly stepped forward and bowed respectfully, "Reporting to Father, your son has dispatched troops to guard at all key passes. The moment there is any news, the Dragon Palace will be immediately alerted, and we will not face a repeat of last time."

    This son, named Qi Zhaowen and ranking second among the Dragon Sons, would have been the Crown Prince of the Western Dragon Palace if not for the sudden arrival of Zi Xian Fairy from the east.

    After all, in both strength and temperament, he far surpassed his elder brother Zhaoyi.

    Now that Father had awakened, Zi Xian, this outsider, had become much more restrained, significantly easing Zhaowen¡¯s mind.

    This was an opportunity.

    Taking advantage of Father overseeing Western Hong, he could secure the position of Crown Prince in one fell swoop. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although Zhaoyi was lucky, having taken the initiative and gotten involved with Zi Xian only to go hide from trouble in Southern Hong, he ended up stumbling upon such a fortuitous event.

    But with the opponent¡¯s capabilities, Zhaowen truly did not believe that this man could subdue the West Hong Demons; more likely, he would make a mess of things.

    For this reason, he had truly put his full effort into searching for any trace of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, attempting to capture a great achievement and solidify his own standing in the Dragon Palace!

    Yet, this power had vanished as if it had evaporated from the world.

    Even with the might of the West Hong Water Clan, they still had not unearthed any news.

    Suddenly arriving, bizarrely vanishing.

    If the West Dragon Palace hadn¡¯t truly lost two Dragon Sons, Zhaowen might even think it was all just a ruse created by others to deceive.

    But he immediately dismissed this thought from his mind.

    If it were just a fabricated entity meant to deceive, then their killings of the fourth and seventh, one a follower of Zhaoyi and one neutral, showed clearly who benefited.

    So I am the Hall Master of Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    Zhaowen clenched his fists, stealing a quiet glance at his father above, who clearly had special reservations about the East Dragon Palace yet still hadn¡¯t given up on Zhaoyi, even proactively creating a grand opportunity for him.

    He guessed it was also because of still suspecting himself of committing fratricide...

    "Father, rest assured! They are but a bunch of deceptive demons, I will surely bring their heads and avenge my two brothers!"

    Thinking thus, Zhaowen raised his head, his proclamation resonant.

    Faced with such words, the West Dragon King¡¯s face betrayed no emotion; he merely slightly lifted his eyelids, and after a moment, waved his fingers, "Go then, do what you must. If your elder brother sends a message back, remember to report it immediately."

    How could his father not see through his son¡¯s intentions?

    Of all Zhaowen¡¯s earlier words, only one sentence was sincere.

    Indeed, they were just a bunch of deceptive demons.

    Don¡¯t mention anything comparable to the Northern Dragon Palace and Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, if the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had a size similar to that of the West Dragon Palace, they would not have been so frightened after barely stepping into Heaven Realm and killing the weak Fourth to completely vanish in a panicky flee.

    Don¡¯t say it was because they were busy with other matters.

    Given their previous aggressive subjugation of various major demons, and their specific effort to drive major demons from various tribes for the Ten Thousand Demon Hall in Southern Hong, why wouldn¡¯t this supposed Hall Master dare to partake?

    It was clearly out of fear of the West Dragon Palace.

    This also explained why they only targeted solitary demons, possessing some strength, but far from the extent others boasted.

    A cold smile curled the corners of the West Dragon King¡¯s lips.

    He would definitely flush out these timid rats and let them know who truly ruled Western Hong.

    Thus thinking, Qi Shengtao let his eyelids droop again.

    "Your son takes his leave."

    Zhaowen carefully observed his father¡¯s changing expressions, aware of the murderous intent in his heart, and dared not speak more; he turned around with his three brothers and exited the great hall.

    He had not gone far when his steps faltered slightly, and he furrowed his brow looking toward the dignified and sumptuous figure ahead.

    It had to be said, the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan truly enjoyed Heaven¡¯s favor, each one stunningly beautiful and each with unique charms.

    If not for the East Dragon King deciding to marry Zi Xian to the useless Zhaoyi, Zhaowen had actually been quite moved initially.

    But now, she had become the biggest stepping stone on his path to securing the position of Crown Prince.

    Zhaowen¡¯s heart harbored only a cold sneer, and maintaining face, he blandly clasped his hands, "Sister-in-law, not resting in Mount Yu, what matter brings you to the Dragon Palace?"

    "Nothing much."

    Zi Xian smiled faintly, "I too am part of the West Dragon Palace. Recently, with such chaos in these waters and land, even disturbing Father, naturally, I am a bit anxious, but for some reason, when you all discuss these matters, no one calls for me, it seems I am treated as an outsider."

    "Sister-in-law jests."

    Zhaowen slightly curled his lips, lowering his hands, "With elder brother handling affairs in Southern Hong, already a tremendous task, our West Dragon Palace naturally has to take good care of sister-in-law and not let him worry from afar."

    Both exchanged pleasantries while clearly understanding each other¡¯s intentions, their gazes similarly scanning the three figures behind.

    Of those three Dragon Sons, the third and the sixth had received quite a lot of benefits from Zi Xian and, although not fully committing to her side, were somewhat inclined towards her; conversely, only the fifth firmly stood with Qi Zhaowen.

 Chapter 880 - 601

    Chapter 880: 601At this moment, however, the atmosphere was subtly amiss.

    Facing the casual glance from Zi Xian, both the third and the sixth brothers turned their heads, avoiding her gaze¡ªthe benefits from the Eastern Palace, however bountiful, could not compare to their father¡¯s imposing authority.

    Recently, the father¡¯s actions had almost explicitly isolated the Dragon Consort.

    Had it not been for this woman hailing from the east, the father would have probably banished her from the Dragon Palace already.

    "Hmph."

    Qi Zhao Wen, the fifth of the Qi siblings, let out a soft sneer.

    Qi Zhao Wen composed himself, turned his head back to warn the other with a glance, and then returned to speaking with a light chuckle, "Things have been far from tranquil lately, sister-in-law, you might as well return to Mount Yu for rest. Without any reason, better not to wander about."

    Having said that, he led the three of them past Zi Xian and skimmed away over the waves into the distance.

    ...

    Zi Xian stood in silence, her expression still calm, but her fair fingers gradually clenched tightly.

    It took her a long while to suppress the annoyance in her heart.

    As expected, as soon as the West Dragon King awoke, all her efforts would come to naught.

    Now she could only hope that the matter with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall could be settled before the seat of the Crown Prince was firmly established, so that Qi Shengtao could be sent rolling back to dwell in the Dragon Cave.

    Alternatively, she could pin her hopes on Qi Zhaoyi showing some backbone in Southern Hong and justly outshining his younger brother.

    But if it were that easy, sidelining him would be a delusion.

    The whole matter abruptly went from seizing the seal of the Western Palace to deceit¡ªby a single word¡¯s difference, the likely cost... would be herself.

    "Sigh."

    Zi Xian exhaled gently, a wave of slight nausea washing over her at the thought of such a scene.

    She stretched out her index finger and massaged her temples.

    Then, she turned and headed back to Mount Yu.

    After her departure, the Dragon Sons stopped their steps once again.

    The third and the sixth brothers, with a hint of embarrassment on their faces, looked towards Qi Zhao Wen and remained silent for a long time.

    Jumping ship midway was easy to talk about but actually making the move was difficult.

    After all, if they could betray once, they could do it a second time. To gain their second brother¡¯s trust, they had to do something noteworthy.

    "Tsk."

    Qi Zhao Wen slowly turned around, his gaze sweeping over the two, and after pondering for a while, he finally smiled and said, "We are all brothers, why this estrangement? Although the father has assigned me to handle this, would I really harm you two intentionally?"

    "Of course not, of course not!"

    The two hastily waved their hands, as the fifth brother looked on with an even thicker sardonic smile.

    "However, I do have something I need the two of you to do." Qi Zhao Wen¡¯s tone changed as he dropped his smile, "Brothers four and seven perished in Wanxiang Pavilion, yet that place is now being guarded by troops from Mount Yu, which seems a bit irregular."

    "You two will go there immediately, take over, and investigate thoroughly."

    Upon hearing this, the two visibly relaxed and said in unison with a smile, "This is no issue, Second Brother. As soon as you issue the imperial edict, we will see it done."

    However, the next moment, the smiles on their faces stiffened.

    Qi Zhao Wen raised an eyebrow, "I, a prince of the Western Dragon Palace, need an imperial edict to command the soldiers of the Aquatic Race? What, would they dare to disobey, or are my dear brothers here no longer capable of commanding their subordinates with their blades?"

    "Right, after you dispatch them and clarify what is in the treasure land, the items within will be your reward, brothers. I wish you a hearty meal."

    A treasure land that can set a heaven pact, teeming with countless creatures¡ª even for a Heavenly Realm Demon, that constitutes a feast.

    But this seemingly juicy "fresh meat" could be quite hard to chew on.

    Everyone knew that the Purple-Bearded White Dragon and its kin were kind-hearted.

    To first slay the demon soldiers of Mount Yu and then devour the creatures of the Wanxiang Treasure Land¡ªupon doing these two things, the third and the sixth could almost envision the cold expression that the Yushan Dragon Consort would show.

    That would truly mean they had burned bridges!

    "If you don¡¯t wish to go, you don¡¯t have to¡ªsuch a golden opportunity is something I can handle as well," said Qi Zhao Wen, the fifth brother, squeezing his corpulent body to the side and hugging the shoulders of his two brothers, whispering, "I shan¡¯t trouble you then."

    "How can you say that, Fifth Brother!"

    The two jolted, and upon seeing the increasingly indifferent expression on Qi Zhao Wen¡¯s face, they hurriedly bowed, "This is a great opportunity indeed, many thanks to Second Brother!"

    This statement had barely left their lips when a certain shackle was lifted from their hearts, and their expressions became much more ferocious as they coldly said, "Ensure not one remains."

    Indeed, Zi Xian was just a woman married off, how could she possibly represent the entire East Dragon Palace?

    Moreover, even if the East Dragon Palace were to be overbearing, could it blatantly extend its reach to the west? Bear in mind, those people from the north are all watching it closely.

    "Our affairs in Western Hong must be handled by our own people from the Western Dragon Palace."

    The third brother finally showed a smile, turned, and, with the sixth brother, swept towards the outer regions of the water territory.

    ...

    Western Hong, Mount Yu. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Xian took slow steps up the long staircase, her thoughts fluttering as she made her way toward the secluded quarters at the top, occasionally sweeping her gaze over her surroundings, she noticed many unfamiliar figures among her own bodyguards.

    Like maggots, they made her Mount Yu utterly disgusting, a sight that churned the stomach.

    Before the quarters, the familiar Black-Backed Jiao General had already been replaced by two Dragon Descendants.

    They stood guard outside the door, and upon seeing Zi Xian¡¯s figure, they both respectfully nodded and saluted, "Greetings to the Dragon Consort."

    "Heh."

    Zi Xian almost laughed out of anger, "To have illustrious Dragon Descendants watching the gate for me, isn¡¯t that a little beneath your dignity?"

    "It¡¯s what the younger generation should do."

    The two Dragon Descendants did not look elsewhere, their expressions calm as they softly said, "We ask the Dragon Consort to please inform us if old friends visit or if letters arrive at Mount Yu, to avoid any misunderstandings."

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with coldness, and she looked over coldly, "So you do remember you are the younger generation?"

    She was a powerful being of the Heaven Realm on the same level as Ji Jingxi. It wasn¡¯t just these two mere Dragon Descendants; even the former Qi Zhaoyi would have been brushed off Mount Yu with a mere wave of her sleeve.

    But at this moment, under her gaze, even the spines of these juniors began to emit a muffled sound, and they knelt to the ground with a rumble, yet they still did not intend to leave, arms corded with veins, planting into the ground, teeth clenched as they said, "Dragon Consort, please calm your anger, this is all the grandfather¡¯s idea. He sent us and the troops to garrison Mount Yu. If this displeases you, we will immediately go back and report to the grandfather and withdraw the soldiers."

    ...

    Ji Jingxi withdrew her gaze, staring indifferently at the door for a long time before scoffing coldly, "No need, do as you wish, and while you¡¯re at it, thank my father for his kindness."

    Having said that, she pushed the door open and entered, sweeping her sleeves as the doors slammed shut.

    Bang!

    The two Dragon Descendants were already sweating blood, and after who knows how long, they warily looked behind them.

    If this woman wanted to stay in Western Hong, she had to listen to grandfather.

    If she wanted to show off the might of the East Dragon Palace, she might as well go back to the east and take her time.

    "Phew."

    Zi Xian closed her eyes, leaning against the door, breathing unevenly.

    After adjusting her breath, she opened her eyes, and the next moment, she saw a figure slowly emerging from the bed, her anger instantly replaced by shock.

    "Why so angry?" Ji Jingxi set down a barrier with a flick of her finger, having heard everything outside the door. With the West Dragon King¡¯s power, there was no way he didn¡¯t know that two Dragon Descendants and a bunch of demon soldiers couldn¡¯t possibly stop a real power.

    Thus, this was simply meant to disgust her.

    Zi Xian was undoubtedly caught between a rock and a hard place. To swallow this humiliation did not fit the East Dragon Palace¡¯s style of conduct and suggested guilt, only serving to make her a greater object of suspicion by the West Dragon King.

    If, on the other hand, she left in a huff for the East, that would play into the West Dragon King¡¯s hands perfectly.

    "Still in the mood to manage my affairs."

    Zi Xian gave her a vexed glance with a headache and quickly walked over, "How is Southern Hong? I haven¡¯t received a single piece of news, do you know how worried I¡¯ve been?"

    "Are you here for help? I¡¯ve long wanted to go and assist, this old dragon is too cunning; he doesn¡¯t give me a chance... So annoying, I might as well just go with you, let him have the courage to send me an official letter of dismissal back to the East Dragon Palace, I want to see if the old dragon has the guts!"

    "Right, how come you¡¯re alone... where¡¯s the boy?"

    Zi Xian, as if she had held it in for a long time, opened her mouth and it was a stream of words, leaving no one to know where to start.

    "What ¡¯the boy,¡¯ that¡¯s the Sect Master of Nanyang..."

    Ji Jingxi listened to it all in silence, laughed helplessly, a hint of guilt flashing in her eyes.

    It had to be said, her old friend was still as kind as ever, but her visit today was with a task from someone else, and she could not reveal anything concerning Southern Hong to Zi Xian, instead, she had to extract information from her.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yi, Ji Jingxi really couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing.

 Chapter 881 - 602 The Composed Ten Thousand Demon Hall Master

    Chapter 881: Chapter 602 The Composed Ten Thousand Demon Hall Master"Oh, protecting him to this extent now?"

    Zi Xian rolled her eyes in a somewhat jealous manner. Given her age, calling Shen Yi a brat was still within her rights.

    The other party wasn¡¯t Qin Jiaoyang, the true leader of the South Hong Seven Sons, just a younger junior after all. Why couldn¡¯t she even make a playful remark without it being allowed?

    "Be serious, we¡¯re discussing important matters."

    Ji Jingxi chided her old friend helplessly.

    Zi Xian might not fully understand the lofty status that Shen Yi now held in South Hong. Others might not speak of it, but if Senior Brother Ye heard someone speak so disdainfully of him, it certainly would not end with just a laugh.

    But this matter was not one that could be openly explained.

    Ji Jingxi directly moved past the topic, "Since the Western Dragon Palace is already on guard against you to such an extent...why don¡¯t you just go back?"

    Although Shen Yi had asked her to come and fish for information, this was also something that concerned her.

    The power of the East Dragon Palace was indeed vast, but if they really angered the West Dragon King, with Zi Xian on unfamiliar territory and without support, setting aside life-threatening dangers, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to be confined for over a hundred thousand years.

    "... "

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian fell silent for a moment, "Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter much. You all have your own troubles now; there¡¯s really no need to worry about these idle matters."

    However, under the watchful gaze of Ji Jingxi¡¯s moist eyes, she bit her lip, as if making a certain resolution, and finally sighed softly, "My father plans to accuse an Immortal."

    "Hisss."

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, and she instinctively glanced outside the door.

    What on Earth is happening with Hongze now, to have yet another person target the Immortals... wait, why did she use "yet another"?

    On this thought, the Qing Yue Sect Master¡¯s face filled with a hint of a sigh.

    Indeed, she just couldn¡¯t pretend to be unaware. Earlier, at the Nanyang Treasure Land, merely from Xuan Qing¡¯s complicated expression, she had already had an inkling.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s character, he must have promised Xuan Qing something.

    And it was something so terrifying that even Xuan Qing, who could wine and dine with the East Dragon King, disdain peers in Northern Hong, and who had seen much of the world, felt an inner tremble.

    Ji Jingxi kept her silence because she didn¡¯t want to scare her senior brothers, and also because there was no point in speaking.

    After all, judging from the current events, no one could shake Shen Yi¡¯s determination. This seemingly young cultivator had a will firmer and steadier than any she had seen.

    Her gaze returned to Zi Xian, "What do you plan to do?"

    "Eh?"

    Zi Xian looked back with a hint of curiosity. In her expectation, Ji Jingxi shouldn¡¯t have been so calm.

    But since she had already spoken, she didn¡¯t intend to keep hiding it, and directly said, "Actually, it¡¯s very simple. My father wants me to marry into Western Hong, to win hearts with the resources of the Eastern Palace, supporting Qi Zhaoyi as the Crown Prince... Why do you look so strange?"

    "No, nothing, please continue."

    Ji Jingxi felt somewhat awkward upon hearing the name Qi Zhaoyi, and quickly waved her hand.

    She had almost forgotten, this Dragon Son was technically her friend¡¯s husband. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Speaking more unpleasantly, Zi Xian had become a widow because of Shen Yi.

    "Once this is done, I can take advantage of the situation to take control of the West Palace Dragon Seal. Then, with the East and West as boundaries, holding off Northern Hong, and cooperating with you Seven Sons to surround the Southern Dragon Palace, we can look for a way to slowly take control and successfully handle the Three Hong Dragon Seals."

    Zi Xian took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "With my father leading, in the name of all beings of Hongze, we will write a petition to the Immortal Court to seek justice for the massacre in Hongze."

    After quietly listening to all this, Ji Jingxi fell silent.

    The Dragon Seal was not exactly a formally recognized item, not even acknowledged by the Immortal Court.

    To the Immortal Court, the Four Hong Dragon Palaces were at most akin to landed gentry.

    But if three Hong Dragon Seals were collected, it truly could represent the will of the majority of Hongze¡¯s beings.

    On the other hand,

    If the Immortals of Northern Hong had been slightly normal, such a great killing would not have arisen in Hongze. Even now, it would not be the case that factions as powerful as the Southern Dragon Palace and the Seven Sects would clash in battles that go unchecked.

    Compared to what Ji Jingxi guessed about Shen Yi¡¯s plans, the East Dragon King¡¯s strategy seemed much more reliable.

    "Now, look at this."

    Zi Xian slapped her hand and gritted her teeth in frustration, "Some inexplicable Ten Thousand Demon Hall has made a complete mess of things. Really, if my Eastern Dragon Palace finds them, we¡¯ll have no choice but to ask my father to act!"

    "Still no news at all?" Ji Jingxi was also somewhat surprised.

    Despite the entire effort of Western Hong, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, which seemed too absurd to be true.

    Zi Xian sat down dejectedly beside her, "Anyhow let¡¯s drop the subject. Let¡¯s leave it to fate. So that kid...the Sect Master of Nanyang didn¡¯t come with you?"

    She looked up worriedly, "If the Western Dragon Palace can¡¯t find the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, it indicates that the force still has some strength. He is impetuous. You should keep a closer eye on him."

    After all, when Shen Yi snatched the Green Phoenix from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, considering the ruthless methods of those Great Demons, they would most likely seek revenge.

    Hearing this, Ji Jingxi laughed softly and covered her mouth, "You still talk about me, but you seem to care about him quite a bit yourself."

    "Tsk."

    Zi Xian smacked her lips and said with a smile, "If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d actually find the kid quite likable."

    With An Tingfeng¡¯s affair, Shen Yi had indeed helped her save face. Such capable young people, always full of surprises, and hardly any flaw to pick on apart from being somewhat aloof, naturally inspire admiration.

 Chapter 882 - 602

    Chapter 882: 602Ji Jingxi shook her head, put away her smile, and sighed, "I also don¡¯t know where he went."

    Compared to Senior Brother Qin, who took control of the overall situation, Shen Yi seemed more accustomed to acting alone.

    "Don¡¯t stir up any trouble, recently Western Hong is not as usual," Zi Xian reminded solemnly.

    The West Dragon King was all tense, with a seemingly calm exterior but brimming with murderous intent and wrath. At this time, he was like a lit firework, ready to explode at the slightest provocation. The Southern Hong Seven Sects really didn¡¯t need to provoke him at this moment.

    Hearing this, Ji Jingxi¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked outside the door and spoke softly, "You don¡¯t understand him; he is much more prudent than he appears."

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    Like towering pillars were the high mountains between which water rippled, forming cloud shapes carrying two columns of elite Aquatic Race guards.

    Dragon Descendant Qi Jiu stood at the front, casually flipping through a roster, then looked up ahead.

    Facing Ban Shan Sect Daoist Yan Chongzhang, whose cultivation was far higher than his own, he appeared extremely composed, even exuding an air of looking down from on high.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to invite us in?" Qi Jiu tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    "Recently, the sect has been busy with internal affairs. It is inconvenient to entertain¡ª" Yan Chongzhang glanced at the Dragon Descendant and slightly frowned, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted.

    Snap!

    Qi Jiu promptly closed the book, his smile broadened, "Sorry, what you¡¯re busy with is exactly what we¡¯re here to find out about."

    Having said that, he gestured with his hands, throwing the book to a soldier behind him, and ordered, "What are you dawdling for? Enter Ban Shan Sect, from Elders to Disciples, question every single one. If even one is missed, don¡¯t blame me for taking your heads."

    "As for your Sect Master and Daoist."

    Qi Jiu meticulously bowed with clasped hands, his gaze growing colder, "I¡¯m going to need a few of you to have a chat with Qi Jiu... A chat about what you¡¯re searching for by sending out Disciples to patrol day and night."

    With that, he flicked his wrist, holding an Imperial Edict that nearly touched Yan Chongzhang¡¯s face.

    The golden characters of Qi Zhao Wen on it were exceedingly glaring, causing Yan Chongzhang to slowly narrow his eyes.

    West Dragon Palace¡¯s Second Prince, who years ago already had a cultivation comparable to the Mid Heavenly Realm terrifying Dragon Demon. With his talent and perception, who knows how much he had advanced over the years.

    Even among the older generation, he was a renowned figure.

    Given his capabilities alone, annihilating Ban Shan Sect would be a trivial task.

    Moreover, even without counting the Yushan Dragon Consort and West Dragon King, the West Dragon Palace was currently garrisoned by no less than four great Mid Heavenly Realm Dragon Sons. In comparison, the two Earth Realm Sect Masters of Ban Shan Sect were noticeably insufficient in front of these Great Demons.

    Yan Chongzhang turned to avoid the Imperial Edict and said sternly, "Please."

    "That¡¯s better; be sensible, don¡¯t make it difficult for everyone."

    Qi Jiu cheerfully rolled up the Imperial Edict, taking the lead towards the high mountains.

    Yan Chongzhang accompanied them into Ban Shan Sect, and though his expression seemed suppressed, his eyes cleared up considerably.

    Ever since the Master returned from Southern Hong, the whole Ban Shan Sect knew that they were attached to a powerful supporter; it was just a temporary hardship.

    According to the Master, Sect Master Shen was a rising roc, merely with shallow feathers, stuck in a confined dragon¡¯s play.

    Even if only one person survived within the sect, just relying on the efforts made for Sect Master Shen, once he broke free, Ban Shan Sect¡¯s future would be beyond comparison to now.

    What they needed to do now was to garrison the news and stabilize the situation.

    That was all.

    By comparison, what was a little hardship? It was better than losing lives.

    ...

    Yan Chongzhang quietly exchanged glances with the Great Elder, ensuring everyone was ready.

    After all, they had been interrogated by the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect once before and had some experience; there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues this time.

    "Bring them in, one by one."

    Just as Qi Jiu opened his mouth, it was apparent the distinction between a local tyrant and a dragon that had crossed the river.

    No matter how great the size of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was, coming to Western Hong, they still needed to keep up appearances.

    But once the West Dragon Palace took things seriously, they were the real rulers of this land and water, commanding everyone as subjects, naturally with no need for politeness.

    Faced with a group of Return to Void Realm demon soldiers, the cultivators of Ban Shan Sect were naturally hot-tempered and wouldn¡¯t be content.

    If the Great Elder hadn¡¯t repeatedly emphasized the orders, some would have grown restless already.

    "I¡¯ll go by myself."

    One Elder, grabbed by a demon soldier by the arm, instinctively shook it off.

    However, before he could continue speaking, he saw a colder smile on Qi Jiu¡¯s face, who casually waved the Imperial Edict in his hand, "Hmm? Don¡¯t like being helped along? Then tie them up."

    "..."

    The Elder gritted his teeth and shifted his gaze with a cold snort.

    Demon soldiers, with expressionless faces, took out silver chains and briskly bound them around the Elder¡¯s wrists, barking, "Move!"

    The rest of the demon soldiers followed suit.

    "Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?"

    Yan Chongzhang watched the demon soldiers¡¯ actions quietly and glanced sideways.

    Even if the Western Dragon Palace really were to take action, they should provide a reason.

    Qi Jiu withdrew his smile, lightly tapped Yan Chongzhang¡¯s back with the Imperial Edict, and said indifferently, "Too much, you say? You keep colluding with the Southern Hong Seven Sects, next time it won¡¯t be just a junior like me coming."

    "Keep in mind whose food you are eating."

    Qi Jiu leaned into Yan Chongzhang¡¯s ear and sinisterly said, "A traitor¡¯s dog doesn¡¯t meet a good end."

    "..."

    Yan Chongzhang closed his eyes, realizing that the issue of the last few Southern Hong Daoists¡¯ visit had leaked out; it seemed today this Dragon Descendant was here deliberately to pick a quarrel.

    The more critical the situation, the more one must keep their composure.

    If they were to draw the attention of the Western Dragon Palace, the situation with Southern Hong couldn¡¯t be hidden any longer.

    He mustn¡¯t cause any trouble for Sect Master Shen.

    "As you wish¡ª"

    He steadied his breathing, reopened his eyes, but his words abruptly stopped.

    Yan Chongzhang stared in shock at the calmly approaching figure in the dark robe at the Array, and had his composure not been steady, he might have blurted out the person¡¯s name.

    Impossible! The Ban Shan Sect was earnestly helping to cover up the news here, so why had Sect Master Shen so brazenly shown up!

    With no prior notice of his coming, how was he to explain his presence?

    "..."

    Yang Yunheng, the Great Elder, was also somewhat dazed at the moment.

    Not to mention the other Elders and Disciples who had seen Shen Yi, who, after a moment of slight astonishment, deliberately shifted their gazes and inwardly lamented.

    "Oh, are there guests?"

    Qi Jiu took in the reactions of everyone around him and leisurely turned towards the young man in the black robe.

    "Just right, check him too."

    As he spoke, he walked toward the young man, then a hint of confusion appeased in his eyes, "Wait... haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere?"

    His face might not match, but the more he looked at that expression and attire, the more he seemed like the Loose Cultivator he had personally attended to at the banquet of the Yushan Dragon Consort.

    As the two neared each other,

    and coupled with Qi Jiu¡¯s remark, Yan Chongzhang¡¯s heart leaped to his throat as he frantically searched his mind for excuses.

    "Halt!"

    Qi Jiu, as if he had suddenly recalled something, violently unfurled the Imperial Edict in his hand, ready to question something.

    However, the three characters for Qi Zhao Wen weren¡¯t fully revealed when they were abruptly torn apart; a fair palm directly breached the Imperial Edict, its distinct fingers firmly choked Qi Jiu¡¯s throat. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, beneath the twisted, terrified gaze of Qi Jiu, a swirl of black clouds burst from the young man¡¯s sleeve, engulfing everything.

    The black cloud swelled with the wind, roared forward like a ferocious demon, and instantly wrapped around the bodies of all demon soldiers.

    It all happened in a mere breath.

    The gloomy Sky Curtain instantly returned to clarity, and the sweeping black cloud vanished without a trace, along with all the Aquatic Race demon soldiers.

    The torn Imperial Edict gently landed in front of the boots.

    Shen Yi nonchalantly withdrew his hand and looked forward, "How are things?"

    "Uh¡ª"

    Yan Chongzhang and Yang Yunheng remained dazed for a long time, staring at the Imperial Edict on the ground, unsure of how to respond.

    Shen Yi, seeming to understand their thoughts, casually waved a hand, and his finger ring shimmered briefly before a thick stack of Imperial Edicts was thrown out, landing with the torn one, stained with blood and even carrying some warmth, which made one feel dry and thirsty.

    "It¡¯s fine, go ahead and speak."

    Shen Yi lightly tapped his chin and stepped over the pile of Imperial Edicts.

    Yang Yunheng and Yan Chongzhang exchanged looks, both with gloomy faces and pupils constricted, indeed not quite understanding why Sect Master Shen requested the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s help in blocking news... was it to avoid startling the Western Dragon Palace?

 Chapter 883 - 603 Theyâ€™re Back

    Chapter 883: Chapter 603 They¡¯re BackWestern Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    The main hall was silent, save for the low murmuring of Old Huang and the slight rustling of pages as Shen Yi flipped through them.

    "Sect Master Shen, I¡¯m certain the events of Southern Hong have yet to reach here, but the things you¡¯ve done..."

    Huang Wenfa spoke, casting a glance at the thick stack of Imperial Edicts on the table; despite his shock, he couldn¡¯t help but experience a mix of laughter and tears.

    Those who could hold the Imperial Edicts of the second Prince of the Western Palace were either Dragon Descendants or trusted attendants, all of whom Sect Master Shen had now cleanly slaughtered. How could the Western Dragon Palace possibly be unaware?

    He truly didn¡¯t understand.

    After just having ambushed the South Dragon King, the Southern Hong Seven Sects should have kept a low profile for the time being.

    Otherwise, what was the point of their efforts to seal off the news?

    With so many Dragon Descendants and attendants dead, the Western Dragon Palace would surely investigate with all its might. The Ban Shan Sect and the Treasure Flower Sect alone had no way to blind its eyes and ears.

    "It¡¯s good that it hasn¡¯t spread over here."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, slowly closing the document in his hand, with no intention of providing much in the way of explanation.

    He aimed to prevent the news of the South Dragon King¡¯s fall from spreading elsewhere. As for the events in Western Hong... what did that have to do with the Seven Sons of Hong? Other powers would bear the responsibility for the deaths of those Dragon Descendants.

    Having left Southern Hong for this trip, Shen Yi was not here to continue on the defensive, nor did he intend to hide anything.

    The document recorded the detailed control of the territory by the numerous Demon Generals of the Western Dragon Palace.

    After carefully memorizing the messages several times, Shen Yi leaned back in his chair and then, unexpectedly, closed his eyes.

    "This..."

    Huang Wenfa watched the young man¡¯s quiet and handsome face. As a Sect Master and a Late Earth Realm cultivator, he felt completely at a loss in the face of this situation.

    The other party didn¡¯t give them any instructions; could it really be that they were just waiting for the Western Dragon Palace to come looking for them?

    What the Ban Shan Sect Master didn¡¯t know was that the moment Shen Yi closed his eyes, terrifying and evil shadows suddenly rose in all corners of Western Hong and stealthily swept towards the locations recorded in the document!

    ...

    Western Hong, Yunhe Sect.

    Outside the seemingly tranquil blessed land, there were few cultivators passing by, and the occasional few who were out on errands passed by with their heads down and somber expressions, riding their Precious Tools.

    The Great Demons of this territory had been completely expelled¡ªan event that should have been celebrated.

    However, as soon as the Western Dragon Palace had dealt with the group of demons, before the many cultivators of Western Hong could smile, they suddenly found themselves in a situation akin to that of prisoners at someone¡¯s feet.

    No sooner had those people left the sect by a hundred paces than dozens of figures emerged on the water¡¯s surface. They were clad in Dragon Palace Scale Armor, riding the waves under the leadership of a ferocious Demon General.

    The cultivators, as if already accustomed to such treatment, carefully pulled out a Jade Slip from their sleeves and passed it over.

    It recorded where they were headed on this trip, the tasks they were carrying out, who they were going to meet, and when they would return.

    The moment the West Dragon King returned to his throne, all creatures of this land were reminded of who truly reigned supreme and who was the slave.

    What Immortal Sect? In the eyes of the Dragon Palace, it was worth nothing.

    Those renowned and highly respected seniors had all retreated to seclusion under the guise of cultivation, reluctant to draw the attention of the enraged Jade Horned Silver Dragons and become a tragic example to others.

    Crack.

    The Demon General of the Dragon Palace coldly finished reading the Jade Slip, gently crushing it with his sharp fingers. His voice allowed no room for negotiation: "Go back."

    Hearing this, the few cultivators looked over in terror.

    The tall one in particular began to sweat profusely, and while producing a Storage Bag, he spoke softly, "General, my fellow disciple failed in his breakthrough and urgently needs an Elixir to stabilize his Boundary, otherwise his life is at risk. I just need this one Precious Medicine, I assure you I will return immediately after getting it, please be lenient..."

    Before he could finish speaking, the Storage Bag in his hands had already arrived in the palm of the Dragon Palace Demon General. Glancing down with a sneer, he casually tossed the bag to the demon soldiers behind him.

    Then, without uttering another word, he turned and made his way back to the waters with his demon soldiers.

    "Thank you for your mercy, General..."

    The tall cultivator, daring not to express his anger, forced a smile on his face and repeatedly bowed in thanks.

    These days, the Western Dragon Palace had already tightly guarded the land and waters, and they had also uncovered the fact that the Yunhe Sect had previously hosted a Daozi of the Southern Hong Seven Sects. To escape calamity by sacrificing wealth was already a good outcome.

    With that, he and his fellow disciples prepared to activate their Precious Tools to leave.

    However, as soon as the tall cultivator took a step forward, a bright silver light suddenly flared in the sky!

    Amid a spray of fresh Blood Plasma, a Bright Silver Spear ruthlessly pierced through his heart, and the aura of the shattered Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs dispersed from the horrifying gash.

    The tall cultivator stared ahead, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    "I said, go back."

    The Demon General of the Dragon Palace held the spear with one hand, his voice chilling. His vertical pupils slowly swept over the others beside him: "Don¡¯t you understand?"

    The remaining disciples were frozen to the bone, not even daring to help their sect mate heal. They watched as his life force dwindled, standing there motionless as statues.

    Right at the gates of their sect¡¯s sacred grounds.

    A White Jade Capital Demon General brazenly attacked the disciples of the Yunhe Sect as if butchering chickens or dogs.

    One of the cultivators turned back in a daze.

    He saw many disciples emerging from within the sect¡¯s Array, all shocked and looking this way, then exchanging uncertain glances, yet they received no command from the sect to counterattack or retaliate.

    In that instant, they felt anew the terrifying power of the Western Dragon Palace. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    "Tsk."

 Chapter 884 - 603 Theyâ€™re Back_2

    Chapter 884: Chapter 603 They¡¯re Back_2Dragon Palace Demon General withdrew his Bright Silver Spear, gently flicked the blood droplets off the blade, calmly turned around, and continued to lead the demon soldiers toward the watery domain.

    At the same time, the entire Yunhe Sect sanctum was shrouded in a vast shadow as if the entire Sky Curtain had suddenly darkened.

    The next moment, accompanied by a thunderous laughter, a leg as massive as a Heavenly Pillar stomped down from the mist.

    "Who dares to act recklessly here!"

    The Dragon Palace Demon General only had time to look up in horror before he let out a furious roar.

    That coarse paw suddenly enlarged countless times in his vision until everything before him plunged into pitch darkness.

    Boom!!

    The ground trembled and mountains shook as the grotesque old Ape Demon bent its sun-eclipsing body, stretching its slender right arm to casually scoop up the scattered flesh and severed limbs from the ground into a ragged bag, and then ran off into the distance. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was as if a dark cloud had suddenly withdrawn, vanishing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    "Heh! Heh! Heh!"

    The tall cultivator clutched his chest and collapsed to the ground, his entire body trembling uncontrollably, his clothing soaked with blood plasma and sweat.

    That paw had been less than a foot away from him, it might as well have grazed past his face, those demon generals and soldiers being crushed right before his eyes without a chance to resist.

    Such a terrifying scene had nearly shattered his Divine Soul!

    Disciples from the Yunhe Sect swarmed out, and finally, someone came to their senses and began treating the injuries of the tall cultivator, while the rest stared wide-eyed in the direction the old Ape Demon had left.

    "It... it¡¯s him..."

    An elder recognized the identity of the Ape Demon, it was an Earth Realm Perfect Demon from Western Hong, infamous for its ferocity!

    But wasn¡¯t this Great Demon driven to the south by the West Dragon Palace? Why had it suddenly returned?

    And upon returning, it had swiftly and decisively attacked the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers?!

    The Yunhe Sect elder slowly surveyed the surroundings.

    None of his disciples were injured. The Ape Demon¡¯s seemingly casual kick had a very clear target.

    He rubbed his brow fiercely, unable to believe it¡ªit was absurd. In this land of water, something dared to challenge the authority of the West Dragon Palace.

    Western Hong was truly descending into chaos!

    As if verifying the thoughts of the Yunhe Sect elder.

    At the same time, huge waves stirred in various places throughout Western Hong.

    In a certain marketplace.

    The area, usually bustling with cultivators, was now eerily quiet as if it were a barren wasteland.

    Many cultivators stayed inside taverns and inns, obediently waiting for the order to move, all the while trying to hide some of their treasures, hoping to minimize their losses during the forthcoming searches.

    The entire market was guarded by Dragon Palace Soldiers in armor, their towering figures all holding sharp blades, the murderous aura emanating from them chilling to the core.

    A female cultivator cautiously walked through like a quail.

    She kept her eyes closed, enduring the wandering hands searching her body, all her thoughts on quickly leaving this cursed place.

    However, for some reason, the chilling sensation grew more intense, spreading throughout her body until she couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and upon this realization, she opened her eyes in shock, looking around.

    She saw the originally upright figures of the demon soldiers straighten even more.

    Their bodies covered in frost caused their eyes to lose all vitality, and the blades they held were also covered in cracks.

    The female cultivator stood frozen among the ice sculptures, hearing faint footsteps approaching.

    Soon, a ragged figure appeared in her sight, emaciated, with dirty and tangled beard dragging along the ground, clutching a bag, collecting all the ice sculptures like a scavenger.

    Throughout the process, the stranger did not glance aside, his face emotionless, focused to an eerily meticulous degree.

    "Excuse me."

    The old man walked closer, not even sparing the female cultivator a second look, simply reminding her in a hoarse voice.

    The female cultivator jolted, leaping back, then watching the strange man collecting all the ice sculptures, carrying an icy chill, as if walking in a frozen wasteland, until he disappeared into the snowy horizon.

    "..."

    Similar situations were almost simultaneously happening across Western Hong.

    Such a group of fierce creatures had descended so suddenly, with a clear purpose, from start to finish not wasting words, only engaging in slaughter and utterly disregarding the gazes of others.

    This familiar style of action, in shocking many beings of Western Hong, also suddenly reminded them of an existence that had disappeared for many days.

    Had that gang of vicious villains returned?!

    ...

    West Hong Dragon Palace.

    Qi Zhaowen leaned against the throne, with two pretty Water Demons massaging his shoulders as he closed his eyes with brows tightly furrowed.

    "If we don¡¯t figure out the reason soon, Father might truly start to suspect me."

    "Is the Ten Thousand Demon Hall truly unrelated to your elder brother?" Qi¡¯s fifth, holding a cup of wine, asked curiously.

    "Heh, I wish it were," Qi Zhaowen opened his eyes and replied indifferently, "Though this group of rats can¡¯t compare to the Western Dragon Palace, if they could be of use to me, they would indeed be a great asset. Frankly, if they would bow down and declare allegiance before Father awakes, I would seriously consider forgiving their past transgressions."

    "As for now."

    Qi Zhaowen waved for the two pretty Water Demons to leave and slowly stood up, "Their only use now is to offer up their lives, to earn Father¡¯s favor and secure my position as Crown Prince."

    "To early congratulations then, elder brother," Qi¡¯s fifth smiled and raised his cup.

    "Don¡¯t speak too soon."

    Although Qi Zhaowen said this, he still bent down to pour himself another drink, wine splashing slightly as he seemingly remembered something, and slowly lifted his head, "It¡¯s already this late, why has nobody reported back today?"

    "Perhaps there was a delay on the road?"

    Qi¡¯s fifth took out a sea snail and nonchalantly advised, "Elder brother, you don¡¯t need to be so cautious. My Aquatic Race demon soldiers are spread throughout Western Hong, it would take someone with great Divine Skills to stir up trouble in this iron bucket without our notice."

    Hearing this, Qi Zhaowen did not reply, simply standing straight again.

    He closed his eyes and began to sense his surroundings.

    As time passed, the face of this second prince grew increasingly grim.

    Sixteen Imperial Edicts had all lost contact!

    When he opened his eyes again, Qi Zhaowen¡¯s pupils had narrowed, a chilling murderous intent flickering within, "Something¡¯s wrong!"

    The Dragon Descendants and attendants, though not as powerful as those in White Jade Capital still led well-trained troops and to activate an Imperial Edict they merely needed to infuse a touch of demonic power.

    But so far, not a single Imperial Edict had been activated, otherwise he would have noticed.

    Did that mean they were slain before even a thought of resistance could surface?

    On one or two occasions maybe, but all sixteen Imperial Edicts?

    That¡¯s a joke. Even a Union Dao Cultivator couldn¡¯t possess such overwhelming power.

    Perhaps some other method had obscured their presence, blinding his perception.

    Regardless,

    The fact that these Dragon Descendants and attendants, spread across various locations, had all disappeared indicated that the perpetrator was exceedingly familiar with Western Hong and even the Dragon Palace, not to mention they were numerous and had a terrifying, almost eerie, level of execution!

    At this thought, a hint of unease surged in Qi Zhaowen¡¯s heart.

    "Something¡¯s not right! I need to see Father!"

    He wasn¡¯t foolishly arrogant like Qi Zhaoyi; in such a situation, he must report to Father immediately.

    "Then I shall go and investigate."

    Qi¡¯s fifth put away his smile and stood as well, "Brother, don¡¯t disrupt your own formation; we should at least figure out who is causing the trouble first."

    Qi Zhaowen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, be very careful. Even when hunting a rabbit, the lion must give his all."

    "Elder brother, do you still not trust me?" Qi¡¯s fifth chuckled, as the two brothers had been the most loyal of allies from the beginning, their tacit understanding needless to say.

    "One more thing."

    Qi Zhaowen had just stepped forward when he stopped and snorted, "Set aside the struggle for power for now, send a message for those two to come back from the Wanxiang Pavilion, so as to avoid any mishaps."

    Being the second son vying for the Crown Prince title against his elder brother for so many years, he was not lacking in this breadth of mind.

    Through this opportunity, it was also the perfect time to let Father see who was indeed more suitable to govern the lands of Western Hong.

 Chapter 885 - 604: Your Fate, Iâ€™m Taking it Over

    Chapter 885: Chapter 604: Your Fate, I¡¯m Taking it Over"Your servant seeks an audience with the Dragon Consort, there are urgent matters to report!"

    Outside the secluded chamber at the peak of Mount Yu, a sharp cry suddenly rang out.

    "Shouting and yelling, what kind of decorum is this?"

    Two Dragon Descendants coldly scanned the area, "Speak directly if there¡¯s something, we will pass the message to the Dragon Consort ourselves."

    "This¡ª¡ª"

    The Black-Backed Jiao General bit his teeth and stared fixedly at the large door, falling silent.

    "Tsk."

    Seeing this, the two Dragon Descendants exchanged a glance, their expressions chilling, "Strange indeed, is there anything in Western Hong¡¯s waters and lands that we Dragon Sons and Descendants cannot hear? Have you forgotten whose command you are under?"

    No need to mention, this woman really had a way with winning people¡¯s hearts.

    One of the Dragon Descendants suddenly stepped forward, and with a backhand slap, struck the Black-Backed Jiao General¡¯s face, flipping his entire body to the ground, "Speak!"

    The Black-Backed Jiao General spit out a mouthful of blood plasma, lifting his head fearfully.

    Just when he still wanted to persist, the entire peak of Mount Yu suddenly plunged into a chilling coldness.

    The hidden injuries that the two Dragon Descendants had barely recuperated from were pressed down by this aura, causing their faces to redden again, and a sweet, fishy taste surged to the tips of their tongues.

    "This palace conducts itself uprightly, truly there¡¯s nothing disgraceful to see, but speak if you must."

    The indifferent voice of the woman echoed from within the chamber, the expressions of the two Dragon Descendants flickering darkly as they endured their injuries and bowed towards the inside, "Thank you, Dragon Consort, for your understanding."

    On that secluded chamber¡¯s bed.

    Ji Jingxi laid her palm on Zi Xian¡¯s hand, signaling her to keep calm.

    ...

    Zi Xian lightly nodded her chin, knowing well that the fame of the Yushan Dragon Consort throughout Western Hong wasn¡¯t just due to the backing of the Eastern Dragon Palace, but also her own excellent disposition.

    However, at the next moment, upon hearing the words outside, her previously calmed face instantly changed color.

    "Reporting to the Dragon Consort, Prince Three and Prince Six led many generals to Wanxiang Pavilion, ordering our Jade Mountain soldiers to withdraw completely, saying they want to...thoroughly investigate."

    The Black-Backed Jiao General glanced at the two Dragon Descendants and spoke somewhat euphemistically, yet emphasized the last few words intentionally.

    Click, click!

    Zi Xian¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, her fingers clenching instantly.

    She could clearly discern the underlying implications in her subordinate¡¯s words. Evidently, this was a token of allegiance from the third and sixth Princes to Qi Zhaowen.

    To completely convince Qi Zhaowen of their loyalty, they needed to use this opportunity to thoroughly offend her in one go.

    If they harbored such intentions, they would certainly take things to the extreme.

    Now with the Western Dragon King in the grand hall, Zi Xian was temporarily unable to do much herself. She wasn¡¯t bothered by these two¡¯s rebellion, but the problem was...she couldn¡¯t accept that because of her, other innocent beings might become involved, dragging them into an unwarranted catastrophe of killing!

    ...

    Ji Jingxi softly sighed, slowly moving her hand away from Zi Xian.

    She knew the temper of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon lineage and believed that they had the capability to handle the matter properly. Of course, she herself did not wish to see such events unfold.

    Being a Cultivator of the Immortal Sect and also a Sect Master who represented the Sect itself.

    Even if it was not her own sect, she held a slight benevolence towards the innocent beings of other treasures.

    "I¡¯ll accompany you."

    "Thank you."

    Zi Xian took a deep breath and cast a grateful look at her.

    As the biological daughter of the East Dragon King, although she appeared to hold a noble status and possessed extraordinary power, in truth, she had been alone in Western Hong for a long time without experiencing the companionship by her side.

    This simple sentence from Ji Jingxi gave Zi Xian the sensation of returning to a hundred thousand years ago, when the East Dragon Palace and the Seven Sects were as close as family.

    "I would actually like to see how much my actions worry them or if they indeed merit such concern from the Princes."

    Watching Ji Jingxi transform into moonlight and vanish by her side, Zi Xian suddenly rose and swiftly stepped out of the chamber.

    The two Dragon Descendants hadn¡¯t had the chance to dissuade her when they were blasted away by the rampaging aura, forced to reveal their true forms of Jade Horned Silver Dragons, shaking the entire Mount Yu.

    Two Silver Dragons looked up in alarm as they watched the silhouette soar directly upwards and head straight out of the water territory!

    "Quickly report back to grandfather!"

    "This woman finally couldn¡¯t restrain herself anymore!"

    ...

    Western Hong, Wanxiang Pavilion. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Days before, soldiers of Jade Mountain had strictly guarded this place, prohibiting anyone from coming in or out.

    Though many cultivators had heard of the ownerless Wanxiang Treasure Land, under the daunting reputation of the Yushan Dragon Consort, not a single soul dared to covet this Union Dao treasure land.

    Now, two tall figures stood at ease among the soldiers, one of which was Qi Family¡¯s Prince Three, slightly lifting his right arm, his five fingers loosely clenched. Before his palm, a large area within the densely packed soldiers abruptly cleared, thick blood plasma staining the stone bricks and filling the crevices, the stench of blood pervasive.

    "Did you say... to have this Prince wait a moment?"

    "Have you forgotten that this is Western Hong and that you are my soldiers of the Western Dragon Palace?"

    Qi Family¡¯s Prince Three slowly lowered his hand, his icy gaze sweeping across the surroundings before finally settling on the Black-Backed Jiao General holding a sea snail, until the Jiao General, too frightened to breathe, lowered his head in fear, then his lips curled into a sneer, "Traitors should be executed."

    Following his words.

    A massive surge of Dragon Qi suddenly spread out, engulfing all the surrounding Jade Mountain soldiers.

 Chapter 886 - 604: Your Fate, Iâ€™m Taking it Over_2

    Chapter 886: Chapter 604: Your Fate, I¡¯m Taking it Over_2The crisp voice laughed, and within it was an undetectable fury, the three continuous questions silenced the entire Wanxiang Treasure Land.

    The next moment, that figure clad in a long gown suddenly stepped out of the void.

    Zi Xian hovered above, looking down from a high vantage point.

    "..."

    Prince Three clearly hadn¡¯t expected Zi Xian to arrive so swiftly, which indicated that the woman, upon hearing the news, did not hesitate at all and came as quickly as possible.

    Even though he had anticipated it, he still underestimated the madness of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.

    For just a piece of unclaimed land, for something of no value to them, it was still worth such a fierce reaction from the other party.

    "Sister-in-law, I didn¡¯t mean it that way."

    Prince Three withdrew his gaze, and since he had decided to jump ship, he couldn¡¯t be indecisive any longer.

    This was exactly the scene that the Second Brother wanted to see.

    He refused to believe that in Western Hong, this woman would dare to make a move against him and his brother.

    If Zi Xian dared to hurt him even slightly, not to mention anything else, their father would have the excuse to send her back to the east.

    With this thought, Qi Family¡¯s Prince Three stepped towards the Array in the Treasure Land, "People of Mount Yu, sister-in-law, take them along. But this Wanxiang Pavilion is the place where my two brothers perished, I am here by decree to investigate. By reason and emotion, sister-in-law has no reason to stop me."

    Younger brother six, feeling slightly guilty, didn¡¯t dare to look at Zi Xian, but gritted his teeth and followed his elder brother forward.

    "Sigh."

    Zi Xian took a deep breath, the coldness in her eyes intensifying.

    Just as her fingers reached out from her sleeve, she suddenly heard the voice of Ji Jingxi by her ear.

    "Calm down, saving people is the priority. Don¡¯t fight over momentary anger and ruin the East Dragon King¡¯s plan."

    "..."

    Zi Xian closed her eyes, forcibly holding back her frustration, and withdrew her palm, "Mount Yu¡¯s soldiers, heed my command and return first."

    The many soldiers looked at the Dragon Consort with mixed expressions, understanding that today¡¯s event was a settlement by the Western Dragon Palace for her actions over the years¡ªthey weren¡¯t aiming for her life, just to disgrace her.

    They sighed, saluted together, "We obey!"

    After saying this, the group of Mount Yu soldiers quickly retreated, disappearing into the waters.

    It wasn¡¯t until then that Zi Xian opened her eyes and looked at the two brothers, "You two, stop... let¡¯s discuss this further."

    It was clear she found it extremely difficult to say this; being a proud East Hong Dragon Girl, yet having to bow down to two Dragon Sons who had just betrayed her, would be hard for anyone to accept.

    "Sister-in-law, don¡¯t make this difficult for us, this is the Second Brother¡¯s intent."

    Qi Family¡¯s Prince Three didn¡¯t turn around, his steps didn¡¯t even pause, and there was a slight relief in younger brother six¡¯s heart; this woman could lower her head for such an absurd reason, far from as terrifying as he¡¯d imagined. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I¡¯ve been unable to find traces of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and after a lot of deliberation, this Wanxiang Treasure Land is the only place we¡¯ve not inspected yet; perhaps we might find some clues to pull out that rabble, allowing father some peace of mind."

    Now knowing how to handle the Yushan Dragon Consort, Qi Family¡¯s Prince Three seemed much more composed, his speech leaving no loopholes.

    This left Zi Xian somewhat speechless.

    Further obstruction would even make it seem like she was a conspirator with the Demon Hall.

    While she was contemplating her countermeasures, another voice sounded in her ear, only this time it was not Ji Jingxi, nor was it a transmitted message.

    This voice was hoarse with a hint of laziness, as if a ferocious beast had opened its eyes.

    "What did you just say, what rabble?"

    "..."

    The Qi brothers halted in their steps, their faces instantly turning slightly, looking towards the distant Array.

    In that instant, the surrounding thousand miles darkened, the previously turbulent waters suddenly became as still as a mirror¡¯s surface, the winds abruptly ceased, and the sun and moon were devoid of light.

    In such eerie silence,

    Whether it was Zi Xian or the two brothers, or even Ji Jingxi hidden among the clouds, they all heard the heavy and slow footsteps.

    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

    Four gazes simultaneously converged on the space within the Array.

    Until a towering figure more than ten meters tall slowly emerged, the pitch-black robe embroidered with Golden Patterns flowing without wind. Beneath the wide hood, a pair of dazzling, golden eyes shone frighteningly.

    Standing languidly, completely unguarded and calmly observing the two before it.

    The next moment, this terrifying giant slightly bent down and smiled, "Surely you weren¡¯t talking about this Hall Master... hmm?"

    The deep voice resonated like thunder.

    This made the faces of the two Heavenly Realm Dragon Demons of the Qi Family increasingly ugly. Prince Three swallowed nervously, barely steadying himself as he said, "Who are you?"

    Before the words finished,

    His pupils dilated, his vision overwhelmed by a shadow.

    In an instant, a rough and sharp claw grasped his entire body, and without any resistance from him, immense demonic power surged out, slamming the Prince onto the ground.

    Under the swirl of demonic power, the wide hood swayed slightly, revealing a somewhat ferocious face.

    The beast withdrew its smile, indifferently observing the furiously struggling Prince, as if looking at a dead object, and softly stated, "Ten Thousand Demon Hall, East Hall Master."

    These simple six words caused a drastic change in everyone present.

    Though the name was no longer unfamiliar, it was the first time for the brothers and Zi Xian to witness firsthand the existence within this force, and the newcomer had just proved with real actions...

    The rumors of Eastern Hong were not just rumors.

    Their actions were indeed recklessly ferocious and terrifyingly powerful!

    For Ji Jingxi, this terrifying demon before her was infinitely more horrifying than the petite figure from before!

 Chapter 887 - 604: Your Fate, Iâ€™m Taking it Over_3

    Chapter 887: Chapter 604: Your Fate, I¡¯m Taking it Over_3"You, you first let go of my brother!"

    Qi Family¡¯s sixth son¡¯s eyes bulged, his voice even cracking a bit, "We are princes from the Western Dragon Palace..."

    "Can¡¯t you come up with something new?"

    Ke Shisan lightly dug at his ear with the tip of his left palm, glancing over with a hint of irritation, "This is the third time."

    He slowly lifted his head, "The first time, you witnessed the generosity of my master; the second time, you witnessed the kindness of my master. As for this third time... you¡¯ll witness how inviolable my master¡¯s dignity is."

    Listening to these extremely serious words.

    Even Zi Xian couldn¡¯t help but glance towards Ji Jingxi¡¯s direction.

    The master this demon spoke of¡ªhis ¡¯generosity¡¯ meant the complete annihilation of the seventh son¡¯s subordinates, his ¡¯kindness¡¯ resulted in the brutal slaying of both the fourth and seventh sons. No matter how you heard it, it didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    And now, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was about to get serious. What would they do?!

    A terrifying thought emerged in the minds of the four present.

    Thinking so, the faces of the two brothers already began to twitch violently.

    Ke Shisan slowly removed his hood, revealing his sharp and ferocious noble dragon head, the horns shining like they were cast from gold, glittering resplendently under the darkened Azure Sky.

    He revealed a playful smile, "Very smart, you guessed right."

    Before his words even finished, this peerless evil demon let go of the third brother, rising to his feet with an air of composure as his demeanor instantly turned indifferent, "You bunch of Western Hong vermin have lived long enough."

    Finally, Qi Family¡¯s third prince broke free from the restraints. Without time to consider how terrifying that previous claw was, driven by instinct, he suddenly transformed into his nearly thousand feet long true form. His huge dragon body seemed capable of overturning seas and rivers, roaring as it shot towards the sky!

    "Roar!"

    The long cry of the Heavenly Realm Dragon Demon, with its indescribable dignity, was enough to shake the Divine Souls of all living beings who heard it, even to the point of feeling their livers and gallbladders split.

    However, Ke Shisan simply watched the distant sky in silence.

    He seemed to be proving something.

    Since he called the Western Dragon Palace¡¯s kind a bunch of vermin, then in front of him, these Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants could really be no different than insects¡ªif he wanted to let them go, he would, and if he wanted to crush them, he would.

    As Ke Shisan slowly raised his hand, the clouds in the gloomy Sky Curtain began to swirl, a resplendent thousand feet Dragon Claw seemingly slowly reached out from the vortex of wind and clouds.

    The next moment, this giant Dragon Claw grasped the Jade Horned Silver Dragon that was soaring through the sky in its palm.

    "Let me go!"

    Qi Family¡¯s third prince let out a piercing scream, and then it was engulfed by the claw as it gradually closed.

    Until the brilliant Dragon Claw had fully clenched, there was no sound left in the world, only the blood plasma trickling down between the fingers, dyeing red the eyes of all those present.

    "I¡¯ll fight you to the bitter end!"

    Perhaps it was the shock of his brother¡¯s death or knowing that there was no hope of escape based on his brother¡¯s earlier example.

    Regardless, Qi Family¡¯s sixth son finally burst forth with an unprecedented killing intent.

    He leaped up, also transformed into a robust and enormous Jade Horned Silver Dragon. The scales on his body clinked together as if cast from fine iron.

    Unlike Qi Family¡¯s third prince, this giant dragon had just taken flight when it turned its body abruptly, its two forehead horns extending sharply out like a sword forged for the heavens!

    With surging demonic power and the support of this mighty dragon body, it boldly attacked with its horn-turned-sword towards the towering figure more than ten feet tall!

    Jade light flashed like a shadow, arriving in an instant.

    This sword, if unblocked, would likely shatter half of the Wanxiang Treasure Land!

    "..."

    Ke Shisan slightly turned his gaze, neither dodging nor evading, only slowly raising his right arm and then bending two fingers, gently tapping on the blade of the incoming "Thousand Feet Jade Sword."

    Clang¡ª

    A crisp sound echoed.

    Such a majestic sword attack merely ruffled Ke Shisan¡¯s sleeves and did not even make him take half a step back.

    However, those two protruding Jade Horns instantly filled with cracks, which spread across the body of the Jade Horned Silver Dragon at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under its stupefied gaze, the fierce demonic power ruthlessly destroyed its internal organs.

    Ke Shisan lowered his hand and looked towards Zi Xian, who stood stunned in place, "Do you two have any other business?"

    Hearing the dreaded Evil Demon mention the number, Zi Xian shuddered, looking towards the clouds where Ji Jingxi similarly stood with hands hanging down, her breathing becoming hurried from tension.

    Indeed! It was Heavenly Realm Perfection!

    Seeing the two women remain silent for a long time, Ke Shisan once again covered his face with his hood, turned, and walked towards the Array of the Wanxiang Pavilion Treasure Land, leaving behind an undisturbed message.

    "Tell the West Dragon King for me, I want its wretched life."

    "And its Western Hong from now on belongs to my Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    Before his voice had faded, the tall figure had vanished into the Array.

    Only leaving the two women looking at each other. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They found it hard to imagine that such Heavenly Realm Perfect creatures, across the entire Hongze, aside from the few Dragon Kings to the east and north and the Sect Master of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, stood at the apex of terrifying existences.

    And yet they served another as their master and always spoke of it with pride.

    Just what realm did the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall exist in, and what kind of astounding background did they have?!

    Of course, the most important thing was... they were really going to make a move on Western Hong!

    Different from the previous situation.

    This time, after killing the two Dragon Sons, they were completely unfazed and had no intention of leaving, just openly returning like that.

    They even left their lives behind to deliver the message, as if afraid the West Dragon King wouldn¡¯t know where they were.

    "It¡¯s all over, all over."

    Zi Xian felt somewhat dizzy, and after finally recovering, she found Ji Jingxi still standing there in a daze, "What¡¯s wrong, have you been frightened into stupidity? It shouldn¡¯t be, it shouldn¡¯t be, your senior brother was once at this realm too, and you¡¯ve even seen my father."

    "It¡¯s not that... I just feel... it seems," Ji Jingxi pondered for a long time, finally speaking absentmindedly.

    "Seems what?" Zi Xian looked at her, puzzled.

    Ji Jingxi rubbed her brow and shook her head, not responding.

    The ferocious Dragon Demon earlier, whether it was the brevity of his speech, the fierceness and decisiveness of his actions, or even the subtle changes in his expression, all seemed to be deliberately imitating someone.

    It almost made her feel as if she had seen Shen Yi.

 Chapter 888 - 605: Old and New Grudges Gather Together

    Chapter 888: Chapter 605: Old and New Grudges Gather TogetherOriginally, Western Hong, which was closely guarded, seemed to have erupted into turmoil overnight!

    All over the place, there were mysterious slaughters of the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers, and all were committed brazenly, right under the public¡¯s eyes, utterly disregarding the West Dragon King, the local ruler.

    Before this news could even converge...

    People suddenly discovered... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The skies had changed!

    The turbulent aura between the heaven and earth, the dark and bleak clouds, and the faintly flickering thunder all seemed to proclaim that something significant was about to happen.

    Many with powerful Cultivation finally broke out from their seclusion, silently observing the skies, then looked towards the depths of the water, horrified, and immediately ordered their sects to seal off mountains and close their gates.

    At the same time.

    In Western Hong, Dragon Palace Great Hall.

    Qi Shengtao sat high on the throne, surrounded by guests on either side, while Qi Zhaowen, who had just reported the strange occurrences of the day, was waiting for his father¡¯s response, curiously looking outside the hall.

    It was as if he sensed something dreadful.

    Qi Zhaowen¡¯s face turned pale, he even began to tremble slightly. As the future Crown Prince, showing such instability, especially in front of many distinguished guests, was extremely unbecoming.

    But at this moment, he had no time to worry about these things and turned back fearfully to look at his father, opening his mouth wanting to explain something.

    "Where did they go?"

    Qi Shengtao looked down, his eyes filled with a cold chill.

    "They went... to Wanxiang Pavilion," Qi Zhaowen felt his throat dry, as if it was smoking.

    "Who sent them?" Qi Shengtao asked again.

    The hall was silent, Qi Zhaowen, rubbing his forehead, almost fainted, and after a long while replied faintly, "Replying to father, it was your son who ordered them to go... but, I had already sensed something wrong and sent a message to call them back..."

    Before he could finish speaking, a wine cup flew from above and smashed heavily onto his face, and amidst the splashing wine, Qi Zhaowen didn¡¯t even dare to wipe his face before he thudded to the ground, prostrating himself repeatedly saying:

    "Your son deserves to die!"

    "You indeed deserve to die." Qi Shengtao glanced at the guests on both sides, his expression returning to calm as he slowly hid his trembling hands into his sleeves.

    Even though his heart was already surging like a storm, his pupils turning crimson, he absolutely could not reveal his true emotions in front of this crowd.

    These people might not be as strong as him, but the powers behind them were more formidable one after the other.

    And who knows if they came here to seek his help, or to scout the state of the West Dragon Palace under the guise and possibly take over this territory.

    "Brother Shengtao, calm your anger."

    Finally, two people stood up from the guests on the right, both dressed in dazzling yellow robes, exuding significance and carrying an unspeakably potent aura. Even in front of the West Dragon King, they appeared composed.

    These two were among the top five Sub-sect Masters in terms of strength within the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Their visit to Western Hong was specifically to find Situ Junrui.

    "Now that it has already happened, instead of placing blame, it would be better to think about how to handle it," the person on the left, named Situ Fuhai, who was leading this mission, said.

    "Zhaowen, please take a seat," the person on the right shook his head and released an aura to support Qi Zhaowen up.

    "Thank you, Senior Shi."

    As the West Palace Dragon Son, nearing the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm, Qi Zhaowen didn¡¯t dare to act casually in front of this man and respectfully bowed again.

    If it weren¡¯t for these seniors from Northern Hong being present today, he would have had at least a layer of skin peeled off by his father.

    "You have embarrassed us all," Qi Shengtao took a deep breath and leaned back into his throne.

    Logically speaking, having one¡¯s own son killed in Western Hong should have been an occasion for him, the Dragon King, to personally step in.

    But a wave of worry surged in his heart.

    This worry stemmed from his trust in Qi Zhaowen.

    The West Dragon King believed that his son would never dare to deceive him. That meant the opposition truly had the intention to provoke and challenge Zi Xian, but upon realizing something was amiss, he immediately sent a message to stop them, then rushed to the Dragon Palace to report.

    But the third and the sixth sons were still killed.

    How much time had passed in between?

    It was impossible that they were counterattacked upon receiving the message.

    The West Dragon King¡¯s fingertips clenched tightly; this could only mean that a group of villains had been hiding right under his nose without any signs, these Great Demons never left from the start...

    But even he had not noticed any clues when he personally inspected Western Hong before.

    Moreover, these were two Dragon Sons, comparable to the Heavenly Realm, not pigs to be slaughtered at will! To kill them as if it took no effort at all, so quickly that even the West Dragon Palace showed no reaction.

    Even Qi Shengtao, who had survived many life-threatening calamities, felt a chill in his heart at this moment.

    This was clearly a conspiracy targeting the West Dragon Palace!

    "So, can you now tell me, who they were?" Qi Shengtao looked at Qi Zhaowen.

    "Your son... I suspect it was..." Qi Zhaowen swallowed.

    "It was Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s doing."

    Just then, a clear voice interrupted him, as Zi Xian slowly stepped into the great hall under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The guests on both sides slightly raised their eyebrows, clearly recognizing the identity of this distinguished woman.

    Regardless of what they thought in their hearts, they all bowed in unison.

    "..."

    Qi Shengtao silently looked down at Zi Xian, waiting for her to explain.

    Zi Xian pondered for a moment, seemingly organizing her words, and when she looked up again, her statement plunged the entire hall into silence: "It also said, your life is wanted by its master, Western Hong and this land will belong to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall from now on."

 Chapter 889 - 605: Old and New Resentments Gather Together_2

    Chapter 889: Chapter 605: Old and New Resentments Gather Together_2Silence fell like a needle drop.

    Qi Shengtao¡¯s eyelids twitched frantically, and beneath his voluminous robes, every muscle in his body convulsed. After an eternity, he let out a heavy sigh, "You¡¯re talking about ¡¯it¡¯? There¡¯s only one?"

    Hearing this, the crowd below retracted their gazes.

    It was clear that this old dragon still maintained his rationality.

    "Heavenly Realm Perfection," Zi Xian knew exactly what the West Dragon King wanted to know.

    "Then it said it has a master?" Qi Shengtao slowly swept his gaze to either side.

    The expressions of the people from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were shadowed and uncertain; they had come to look for Situ Junrui, not expecting to help the Western Dragon Palace garrison these waters and lands.

    Only Xue Yan, who was positioned nearly equal to the other two, showed a trace of excitement on his face. He had thought this godforsaken place would be boring, but just after arriving, he witnessed the fall of two Heavenly Realm Demons¡ªah, even a small place can make a big splash.

    "Gentlemen, you all came here to search for someone, and now the trail leads to a mighty enemy. Are you going to give up the search? Forgo vengeance? Think carefully; in the waters and lands of Western Hong, who else would dare to make a move against your two houses?"

    Qi Shengtao laughed without anger, not looking at the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect any longer but casting his gaze to the other side.

    In the shadows, a row of robust figures stood grimly, hardly noticeable under the cover of dark clouds.

    But in the instant the West Dragon King¡¯s gaze fell on them,

    The slightly emaciated old man in the front slowly lifted his head, his eyes calm, unprovoked by the old dragon¡¯s clumsy attempt at goading.

    After a brief eye contact, he slowly rose to his feet, "If it really is this so-called Ten Thousand Demon Hall, then let it be a fight to the death. My Yue Family has nothing left to fear."

    The Yue Family once had a prodigy who could have led the entire clan a step further, but then he went mad. They had barely managed to raise another, Yue Tiance. Though not as dazzling as his elder brother, he was also a fine seedling.

    And yet, the two brothers died together outside.

    As for the others of mediocre talents, once their lifespan dwindled, who would be qualified to uphold the Yue Family.

    The Yue Family was already half a step into extinction.

    If it weren¡¯t for some meddling that stopped the Yue Family from acting sooner, they would have come long ago, not waiting until now.

    "Elder Yue, forthright!"

    Qi Shengtao raised his cup.

    This old man was a Guardian Elder of the Huolin Clan; his strength went without saying. Having his assistance was indeed a stroke of good fortune.

    Of course, what mattered more was that everyone was here to find someone. Since the Yue Family had already joined in, if the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect merely watched, wouldn¡¯t it appear too cowardly?

    Sure enough,

    Situ Fuhai pondered for a moment and slowly raised his cup, "In these lands of Hongze, unless they are reared by Immortals, harming the Sect Master of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect must come with a price."

    "The assumption being, it really was them doing this."

    As the words fell, everyone present emptied their cups in one gulp.

    Qi Shengtao wiped his lips lightly, "Whether it was them or not, just capture and interrogate them. Do you think in Northern Hong, your status is built on reasoning with others?"

    Saying this, his gaze flicked to Zi Xian in the hall.

    He didn¡¯t provoke her as he did with others.

    For the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan, an existence like the Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡ªbloodthirsty, uncontrollable, unpredictable, and prone to stirring up carnage¡ªwas precisely what they loathed the most.

    These meddlesome scoundrels didn¡¯t need others to prompt them; they would take the initiative to get involved, as they had done for tens of thousands of years. This time would be no exception.

    "..."

    Zi Xian noticed the West Dragon King¡¯s look and roughly guessed his thoughts.

    Her already displeased heart felt even more aggrieved.

    She was indeed worried about the situation spiralling out of control¡ªafter all, the East Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall didn¡¯t attack her, but there was also no intent of cordiality in his words. Like a group of arrogant lunatics who only knew slaughter, who could assure their wrath was confined solely to the domain of the Western Dragon Palace?

    Hence, before coming to the Dragon King Palace, she had actually sent a message back home first.

    It¡¯s infuriating! How could the world harbor such a group of vicious beings with no clear purpose, utterly incomprehensible in their motives?

    Even the battle for Western Hong seemed to be driven by mere retaliation for the slight to the West Dragon King¡ªa matter of lost face, rather than a true desire for Western Hong. It was outrageously preposterous.

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    In the dimly lit main hall, the young man in dark robes slowly opened his eyes.

    Huang Wenfa and Yan Chongzhang, though quietly accompanying him on either side, could not hide the lingering shock on their faces. They had long since noticed the drastic changes in the sky outside, and the reason they stayed was to find out if this event had anything to do with the Sect Master Shen before their eyes...

    Indeed, even though Shen Yi had never left the Ban Shan Sect or even lifted his eyelids,

    Whenever such a significant event occurred, Huang Wenfa¡¯s first reaction would be to associate it with Sect Master Shen, after all, apart from the lord before him, he really couldn¡¯t think of a second person so daring and capable, with strength that matched such audacity.

    "..."

    After listening to Ke Shisan¡¯s report, Shen Yi began to reread the documents.

    Things were going quite smoothly.

    This time was different from before, after all, Western Hong was not as closed off as Southern Hong, where the slightest incident would spread to the east and north.

    To secure a foothold, one could not hide oneself as one did before, but instead, one had to deliberately make a show of strength. Only by deterring the heroes could one buy time for oneself to develop.

    It has to be said, the Dragon Consort Zi Xian was truly as useful as ever.

    Not only could she help create momentum for him, but according to the Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s consistent behavior, she should also be able to summon the people of the East Dragon Palace.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi looked at the Dao Plate in his palm. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    According to Senior Ji, the East Dragon Palace¡¯s schemes actually did not conflict with his own, aiming for the same end but choosing two different paths.

    To be honest, Shen Yi was not confident that he could truly kill that Immortal.

    During the process of stealing the Four Hong Immortal Power, any slight accident that caught the attention of the Hongze Immortal would mean a complete loss.

    Having an alternative path to rely on was naturally better.

    All he needed was the Dragon Seal.

    Shen Yi sensed the small seal inside the finger ring; with two Dragon Seals collected, displaying his own strength, he might persuade the East Dragon King to turn a blind eye, and if the other party pretended not to see, he could successfully steal the Three Hong Immortal Power.

    By then, whether it was to publicly accuse the Immortal or simply kill them outright, he would have more options.

    "..."

    Huang Wenfa and Yan Chongzhang, master and disciple, exchanged glances; just from the calmness of Sect Master Shen after opening his eyes, they could assure that the fall of the Heavenly Realm Demon had an eight or nine out of ten chance of being related to him.

    Moreover, the two also had some other thoughts.

    Isn¡¯t it, the power they fabricated to cover for Sect Master Shen at the beginning, how has it started to look more and more real as time goes on?!

    Even Yan Chongzhang, the instigator, began to doubt himself.

    Fortunately, he did not ponder for too long, as he was interrupted by a sudden aura that descended.

    Moonlight converged in the center of the hall, forming a cool figure.

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s face seemed a bit off as she quickly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side, leaned down, and said in a complex tone, "Ten Thousand Demon Hall has reappeared, with a Heavenly Realm Perfection Great Demon presiding over it, and has completely fallen out with the Western Dragon Palace. It¡¯s uncertain whether this is good or bad for us. Besides, there¡¯s also some bad news."

    "Hmm?" Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    Ji Jingxi took a deep breath, "I just received news from Zi Xian that people from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Yue Family have already arrived in Western Hong, claiming to help deal with Ten Thousand Demon Hall, but..."

    She did not finish her words.

    It was well-known that the two brothers from the Yue Family did not die at the hands of any Ten Thousand Demon Hall but were personally killed by Sect Master Shen right in the South Hong Immortal Cave.

    Obviously, the extent of East Dragon Palace¡¯s cover-up had already reached its limit.

    Despite the fall of two Heavenly Realm Dragon Sons, the assistance of these people not only did not weaken the Western Dragon Palace, but it was also, in fact, many times more powerful than before.

    Just then, Ji Jingxi froze for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t see the anxiety she expected on Shen Yi¡¯s face; instead, his pale, handsome face brightened, his dark eyes slowly lighting up with an emotion that¡ªif she wasn¡¯t mistaken¡ªseemed like joy?!

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi quickly withdrew his gaze and nodded lightly.

    He had been troubled by the firmly united Northern Hong, which no one dared to easily intrude upon, yet these people had actually come out on their own.

    Tsk, the Central Hall Master of his faction had been in the Earth Realm for a long while without any progress.

 Chapter 890 - 606: Requesting the Help of the Palace Lord to Annihilate Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    Chapter 890: Chapter 606: Requesting the Help of the Palace Lord to Annihilate Ten Thousand Demon Hall!"Reporting to my lord, the surprise attack has failed. They reacted prematurely. I detected the presence of Unity Realm Stage backing them underwater. Should we continue the pursuit?"

    Suddenly, the voice of a Demon-suppressing Stone resounded in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    He had anticipated this situation and did not hesitate much before issuing the order to retreat.

    Without the intervention of several hall masters, the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was not as potent as others imagined.

    In truth, this group of Great Demon Suppressing Stones, led by the Cold Mountain Ancestor, were the same demons that the Western Dragon Palace had easily chased away before.

    Their effectiveness now was due to two factors: the element of surprise and the sudden, fearless cooperation among numerous Great Demons, coupled with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall ensuring their ability to communicate instantly; under such circumstances, any force would find them quite troublesome.

    However, this tactic could only be used once. Once the enemy reacted, by deploying several Heaven Realm fighters to set up an ambush, they would swiftly annihilate this group of Suppressing Stones.

    At present, the Southern Hong Seven Sects had little support in the west. After Zi Xian fell out of favor, only Banshan Sect and Wanxiang Pavilion remained. Shen Yi was reluctant to send this batch of Suppressing Stones to their deaths, as he still needed them as his eyes and ears.

    "Whoosh."

    Shen Yi exhaled softly. From this attack effort, he had grasped the solid foundation of the Western Dragon Palace.

    Led by four Great Demons of White Jade Capital and supported by twenty Late-stage Reversion demons as officers, they formed a squad.

    What did that imply?

    Each squad was equivalent to any of the Southern Hong Seven Sects¡¯ full strength when maintaining basic sect operations.

    Even if Suppressing Stones of the Unity Realm Stage took action, to silently eliminate them all without leaking any information would require the collaborated scheming of two or three individuals.

    Such squads, the Western Dragon Palace had sent out at least eight in one go to guard all the major routes.

    Truly a windfall.

    Shen Yi reached out a finger, tapping slowly on the armrest.

    Eliminating each squad meant millions of years of Demon Lifespan added to his account. It was a pity that the two Dragon Sons had rushed to their deaths and disturbed the Dragon Palace, otherwise one more squad would not have escaped.

    Beyond these elite and strong forces, he didn¡¯t even count the ordinary soldiers of the Late-stage Reversion and Divinity Transformation Realm, many Suppressing Stones he casually dealt with in passing.

    If he was defending during his time in Southern Hong, now in Western Hong, it was purely a hunt.

    Shen Yi was not very skilled at this sort of thing.

    Fortunately, the Southern Dragon Palace had set an example beforehand.

    After removing the eyes and ears of the Western Dragon Palace, he then had more room to maneuver.

    "Your mood seems much improved?" Ji Jingxi had grown somewhat unable to understand the young man before her. Compared to the sense of security that Senior Brother Qin provided, this new Sect Master of Nanyang was the exact opposite, appearing enigmatic and unpredictable, always keeping one on edge...yet nothing ever went wrong.

    "It¡¯s okay."

    Shen Yi hid the smile in his eyes. What had troubled him the most was the need to gather at least two more Hong¡¯s worth of immortal power, roughly twenty million years of Demon Lifespan, to forge the Demon Emperor Seal.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to have already gathered over half of it just since coming here.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Thirteen million six hundred and forty thousand years]

    "What do I need to do now?" Ji Jingxi shook her head, probably understanding the feelings of those two seniors; the more she thought about it, the messier it became. She decided it was better to just not think about it.

    "Continue to keep in touch with the Yushan Dragon Consort. If she encounters any danger, she can remind me using the Dao Plate." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Previously, having visited Northern Hong with the Golden Body Dharma Identity, Shen Yi was well aware of the terrifying power of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and Northern Dragon Palace. Dragon Consort Zi Xian, being his and East Dragon Palace¡¯s sole link, keeping her safe was certainly the best outcome.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, a strange glimmer passed through Ji Jingxi¡¯s moist eyes.

    She remembered Zi Xian often saying "that boy," not knowing that their places with Shen Yi had long been switched. Shen Yi no longer needed Zi Xian¡¯s protection; on the contrary, he was now capable of looking after the Dragon Maiden.

    What Ji Jingxi found most absurd was that this was not due to Zi Xian¡¯s arrogance; if she were in Zi Xian¡¯s place, she probably would think the same.

    One could only blame Shen Yi for advancing too rapidly!

    Such an astonishing rate of progress was not something the Mortal Realm should have.

    "I understand."

    Ji Jingxi nodded. "Senior Brother Ye and Senior Brother Qi are ready, awaiting your commands..."

    Her words were not complete when her expression subtly changed, and she looked towards the exterior of Banshan Sect.

    Simultaneously, Huang Wenfa and Yan Chongzhang also abruptly stood up, their expressions grave as they said, "Someone from the Dragon Palace has come again."

    It was noteworthy that the grandson of the Western Dragon Palace had just died in Banshan Sect; the blood scent might not have even dissipated yet.

    "Go ahead first."

    Shen Yi signaled with his eyes and stood up, also curious.

    It shouldn¡¯t be. Although he was not very familiar with the Western Dragon Palace, any rational force would not continue to harbor the unrealistic hope of monitoring Western Hong in this situation.

    Ji Jingxi transformed into moonlight and disappeared inside the Banshan Treasure Land.

    Huang Wenfa straightened his garments and looked at Shen Yi again. After receiving an affirming reply, he then opened the Great Formation with a wave of his sleeve.

    "I, on behalf of the Dragon Palace Imperial Edict, respectfully request an audience with the Master of Banshan Sect."

    Compared to earlier visitor Qi Jiu, this time the Aquatic Race officers numbered only seven or eight, and their realms were barely at the Late-stage Reversion level.

 Chapter 892 - 606: Requesting the Help of the Palace Lord to Annihilate Ten Thousand Demon Hall! _3

    Chapter 892: Chapter 606: Requesting the Help of the Palace Lord to Annihilate Ten Thousand Demon Hall! _3"The conversation fell silent."

    "The Yue Family members instantly began to smile."

    "However, the smiles of the elderly among them held a hint of perfunctoriness. Being part of the Demon Race, they enjoyed longer lifespans and had witnessed much more."

    "Only one cultivator from the Fifth Immortal City had ever been seen by Hongze so far."

    "Including the current Xue Yan, who, before reaching the Union Dao Stage, had also been tormented by sleepless nights due to this matter, almost leading to the collapse of his Dao Heart, ultimately leaving him no choice but to choose Union Dao directly."

    "Of course, there was truth to one of their claims."

    "Momentary glimmers hold no value, whether it¡¯s Li Xuanqing, the South Hong Seven Sons, or even Qin Jiaoyang, a half-step Dao Realm cultivator. They are all but dust covered by the long passage of time, not worth mentioning."

    "Let¡¯s get to the main point," said the gaunt elder slowly opening his eyes. As the Guardian Elder of the Yue Family, he was the only one among those present who had the authority to interrupt Xue Yan."

    "The Yue Family wasn¡¯t comparable to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, but his position within the family was highly regarded, second only to the Family Head. In contrast, Xue Yan¡¯s credentials were still too shallow. Despite holding the title of Sect Master, he was still considered a junior."

    "That¡¯s right,"

    Xue Yan nodded, sidestepping the topic."

    "After witnessing the true state of the ¡¯Emperor¡¯ of Western Hong, he had completely lost interest in this barren place, except perhaps the Ten Thousand Demon Hall could still pique his curiosity."

    "First, he planned to capture a disciple from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, then interrogate thoroughly. No matter how mysterious a force, one can always trace its root by following the trail."

    "This time, I have brought with me the Greedy Wolf Star Map from my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, which can lend a helping hand to your Yue Family."

    "Hearing these four words, even the shallowest of the Qi elders showed a subtle change in expression."

    "The Greedy Wolf Star Map, fully named the Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Extinguishing Immortal Array Map."

    "However, this name offended the Hongze Immortal, and after Hongze Immortal¡¯s intervention, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect realized the distinction between gods and mortals, recognizing the formation was not as potent as its name suggested, hence the ¡¯exterminating immortal¡¯ part was omitted." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This array, when fully activated at its peak state, is managed personally by seventeen Sub Sect Masters from our sect."

    "As for now, it depends on how many Unity Realm Stage cultivators you can summon. If you can gather about a dozen Earth Realm, dealing with someone in the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm won¡¯t be difficult, and with Elder Yue¡¯s presence, even facing a Heavenly Realm Perfection is feasible."

    "Of course, I will be in charge of the main array in the Dragon King Palace and won¡¯t be present in person,"

    said Xue Yan without showing any odd expression or harboring any rash thoughts out of concern that others might think less of him for being cowardly."

    A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a collapsing wall."

    "Although this Western Hong temple was shabby and couldn¡¯t catch his grand stature¡¯s eyes, he was still growing and had the example of fools like Li Xuanqing as a caution to the world."

    "Have all the people arrived?"

    Putting down his wine cup, Xue Yan slowly stood up."

    Qi family¡¯s fifth elder quickly pulled out a sea snail, whispered a few words, then looked up with a smile, "Thirteen Unity Realm Stage cultivators have arrived, and a couple of old oddities besides. Perhaps they¡¯ve forgotten the majesty of our Western Dragon Palace and are a bit unclear about their positions. Should I notify my father, the king, to refresh their memories? Master Xue, would you like to wait a bit longer?"

    "No need to wait."

    Xue Yan shook his head and looked outside the palace, saying playfully, "Let¡¯s inspect the goods first."

    The supposed Unity Realm Stage cultivators of this Western Hong still remained to be tested for their strength; they were just mediocre and somewhat usable."

    The Guardian Elder of the Yue Family lifted his eyelids, obviously noticing Xue Yan¡¯s nonchalance."

    After all, it wasn¡¯t his people from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect risking their lives."

    Fortunately, having been in Northern Hong for many years, they were accustomed to the temperaments of the Dao Imperial Sect cultivators."

    Indeed, this wasn¡¯t a direct and hard confrontation with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, but merely a plan to capture a disciple. Perhaps he was being overly concerned, given the Yue Family¡¯s growing weakness and his own prolonged seclusion."

    The gaunt old man reassured himself inwardly, slowly standing up to follow Xue Yan outside.

 Chapter 893 - 607: A Favorable Wind Aids My Ascent to the Skies

    Chapter 893: Chapter 607: A Favorable Wind Aids My Ascent to the Skies```

    ...

    Outside the dimly-lit Dragon King Palace, numerous figures stood with their hands hanging by their sides.

    Most of them were elderly, with white hair and beard, dressed in splendid robes, exuding an extraordinary presence. However, in front of this towering great hall, they lost their usual composure and honestly accepted the scrutiny of a young man.

    "Three Cities."

    "Three Cities."

    Xue Yan walked past these so-called Sect Masters, disinterested, until he reached the next person. He raised an eyebrow, staring at the old man before him somewhat absurdly, "Union Dao of Two Cities?"

    Facing this undisguised scorn in his words, that Sect Master shamefully lowered his head.

    The Sect was in decline, but the precious land should not be left idle.

    "Heh."

    Xue Yan turned his head, looking towards the Guardian Elder of the Yue Family. Although he said nothing, that laugh was enough to make the Western Hong cultivators feel extremely aggrieved.

    Disdainful of us, then don¡¯t use us at all.

    Worried about not being able to overcome the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, yet still being picky, acting virtuous after being promiscuous, how despicable!

    ...

    Yue Gonggui lowered his head, silently chuckled, and gently massaged his temples.

    Although Xue Yan was also from Four Cities, for Northern Hong, especially for a sect as large as the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, selecting a Sub Sect Master and opening four Immortal Cities was just a threshold, after all, only one or two had been chosen over the past tens of thousands of years.

    This Master Xue had emerged from several famous prodigies of the Four Cities. At the same level, they also had to compete in cultivation techniques, Daoist soldier tactics, and the understanding of Daoist techniques.

    However, speaking of which, even by the Yue Family¡¯s standards, these cultivators were too inferior.

    Perhaps this is why the Ten Thousand Demon Hall rampaged in Western Hong, but there was no news whatsoever in Northern Hong or Eastern Hong, they could only bully these Wild Cultivators.

    "Enough, let¡¯s not look anymore."

    Xue Yan shook his head, gestured towards an old man in hemp clothes, "Come take the Formation Map, distribute it to them."

    Saying this, he briefly glanced at the young man in black clothes beside the old man.

    Among a group of outdated old men, this handsome youth, though very quiet, still stood out strikingly.

    But whether a crane or a chicken, both were merely ordinary birds, having never seen the true face of the world, not knowing what an Immortal is.

    Maybe he has some talent, but that¡¯s about it. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I really want to know, if he dares to open his eyes and look at you, whether his Dao Heart would shatter instantly."

    Huang Wenfa sent a voice transmission with a smirk, carrying a bit of malice as he walked towards Xue Yan.

    ...

    Shen Yi silently glanced at him.

    His own Immortal City had the Ten Thousand Demon Hall as a shield. It¡¯d be absurd for an Earth Realm cultivator to see through it.

    The purpose of this trip was to kill; he certainly didn¡¯t have the bad habit of deliberately attracting others¡¯ attention.

    "This Greedy Wolf Formation requires you all to become Array Stones, I¡¯ll lead the formation, you just need to study the Formation Map well, move with the formation, and don¡¯t think of anything else."

    Xue Yan once again waved his sleeve, dropping Spirit Jades into the hands of the cultivators, "Follow my commands at the time, and I¡¯ll ensure your lives are safe."

    After speaking, he looked towards Qi Lao Wu and Yue Gonggui, "The rest is up to you."

    Just then, Xue Yan¡¯s expression subtly changed, the disdain in his eyes quickly fading, he bowed towards someone in the distance, "Elder Zi Xian, any advice?"

    Even when facing the West Dragon King, he had never been this serious.

    It was simple reasoning; in Xue Yan¡¯s eyes, in the lands of Hongze, below the Immortal, there were only three powers worth mentioning, all others were mere servants.

    Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Northern Dragon Palace, East Dragon Palace.

    "No advice, just here to claim a person."

    Zi Xian, couldn¡¯t be bothered to show a good face to this junior, walked slowly toward the group of Sect Masters.

    ...

    Xue Yan and the others stood silently, only able to watch as she made a scene.

    Seeing that woman approaching, Huang Wenfa couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous as he moved closer to Shen Yi. As a Western Hong cultivator, how could he not know the renown of the Yushan Dragon Consort? Compared to her overt identity, it was her other identity that was truly terrifying.

    The favorite daughter of the East Dragon King.

    Her every action was almost divine retribution for the beings of Western Hong.

    "Come with me."

    Zi Xian directly grabbed Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, forcibly dragged him out of the crowd under everyone¡¯s gaze, and swept towards a distant place.

    "Tsk."

    Xue Yan and Yue Gonggui exchanged a glance, their eyes reflecting a strange thought, as they stood in place.

    You should know, Zi Xian is nominally still Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s wife. Now inside the Western Dragon Palace, she brazenly pulls a young cultivator along without any regard for outsiders. It didn¡¯t escape notice that Qi Lao Wu was already turning purple with rage.

    Was she worried about that young man getting into trouble?

    "The daughter from the East, still likes to keep a pretty boy," Xue Yan finally chuckled lightly, but his voice vaguely carried a hint of sourness.

    Being favored by the Dragon Maiden also added a touch of glory to the path of the heavenly proud.

    "Enough, missing one is missing one, it wasn¡¯t anything precious anyway."

    Xue Yan waved his hand and turned to walk back to the main hall.

    Huang Wenfa looked worriedly towards the distance, how could Sect Master Shen be some pretty boy, based on his way of doing things, it¡¯s more plausible to believe that Shen Yi and the Yushan Dragon Consort had some grievance than any affair.

    Not to mention, the Yushan Dragon Consort¡¯s husband was personally killed by Sect Master Shen in Southern Hong.

    Unfortunately, with Huang Wenfa¡¯s status, he had no privilege to move freely here, and could only watch under Qi Lao Wu¡¯s resentful gaze as he followed this Dragon Son to a resting place.

    ```

 Chapter 894 - 607 Good Wind with Added Force, Help Me Ascend to Higher Places_2

    Chapter 894: Chapter 607 Good Wind with Added Force, Help Me Ascend to Higher Places_2"You¡¯re crazy?!"

    Having left the vicinity of the Dragon King Palace, Zi Xian finally let go of Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and looked at him irritably.

    Given this young man¡¯s resourcefulness and alertness, it was impossible that he was inadvertently dragged into this mess¡ªmost likely, he had intentionally gotten involved.

    Thinking of this made her somewhat frightened.

    If she hadn¡¯t planned to come and check today, this young man would have really gotten mixed in.

    "My Grand Sect Master Shen, have you forgotten something?"

    Zi Xian adjusted her breathing. Today, the Yue Family intended to encircle the Ten Thousand Demon Hall because those two brothers died outside, and everyone was looking for the murderer.

    Turns out, there was no need to look; the murderer had come right to their doorstep, and he appeared more leisurely than anyone else. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Apart from the Yue Family, Shen Yi had also offended the other side, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    That meant both parties wanted his head.

    "I haven¡¯t forgotten; I just happened to come by to have a look."

    Shen Yi glanced casually around. He and the Dragon Consort weren¡¯t very familiar, and even if he wanted to cooperate, it wasn¡¯t a situation for negotiating.

    But the gaunt old man he had seen before, whose strength he couldn¡¯t quite grasp, and who was also involved in the Formation Map¡ªit was unclear if there were other tricks concealed. To ensure there wouldn¡¯t be any accidents, he simply took this opportunity to come out and check his gains.

    "Have a look?"

    Zi Xian almost laughed from anger, but when she thought of what he had done before and what Ji Jingxi had said last time, she paused for a moment and then shed her senior¡¯s demeanor.

    "I don¡¯t know what you are thinking, but if I watch you take risks and don¡¯t do anything, and something happens, Jingxi would hate me for a lifetime."

    "The people from Northern Hong, they aren¡¯t quite like the ones you¡¯ve encountered before. They have deep roots and the chance to meet immortals. Don¡¯t face them head-on without being fully prepared."

    Having said all this in one breath, Zi Xian sighed slightly, "Alright, I¡¯ve brought you out anyway, consider it carefully and do as you wish."

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi nodded seriously, sensing that Purple-Bearded White Dragon truly had his best interests in mind, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now."

    "Where are you going?" Zi Xian watched as he walked away.

    Shen Yi stretched lazily, "To make thorough preparations."

    "I!" Zi Xian felt a tightness in her chest, realizing that the lengthy speech she had just given had not been heard at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Yi¡¯s figure had completely disappeared from view that she stomped her foot hard, muttering lowly, "Do as you like, I¡¯m not part of the Seven Sects, why should I care about your life or death."

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi walked slowly, his figure gradually becoming elusive, blending into the Azure Sky.

    The actions of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan made it difficult for him to again raise his sword against the East Dragon Palace without feeling a stir, this being the first time he encountered such a situation in his journey of cultivation and killing.

    Oh well, he couldn¡¯t win now anyway, so thinking too much was pointless.

    Shen Yi collected his mind and looked up over the water surface; a huge shadow slowly engulfed the area, countless Suppressing Stones gathering from all directions, delivering all his gains into the Finger Ring.

    "Greedy Wolf Star Map?"

    He silently pondered this name, his gaze falling on the numerous Suppressing Stones.

    Those Northern Hong cultivators really knew how to bring him good things.

    In the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, there were now over twenty Suppressing Stones at the Unity Realm Stage alone, including Cold Mountain Ancestor with Heavenly Realm Cultivation and Hall Masters like Ke Shisan.

    The effect of this formation could probably exceed his expectations.

    "Go."

    Shen Yi released An Yi, gently patting the young one¡¯s shoulder.

    Since the Western Dragon Palace wanted to use bait, he didn¡¯t mind taking the bait¡ªa Hall Master, which should be enough to tempt them.

    "As commanded."

    This Little Tiger Demon¡¯s face no longer bore the naivety of the past. After the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall nurtured Divine Skills, all the Great Demon Suppressing Stones and An Yi were connected, exuding a scent similar to that of the Supreme Netherworld.

    After doing all this.

    Shen Yi finally turned his gaze to the Finger Ring.

    Instantly, the Demon Lifespans began to rapidly deplete, numerous Demon Souls spontaneously born from nothing, even before their consciousnesses were complete, instinctively bowing down to this insubstantial figure in a dark robe.

    A dense mass of Suppressing Stones fell into the Ten Thousand Demon East Hall, their stone skins neatly peeling away, transforming into a variety of ferocious forms.

    Meanwhile, Ke Shisan at the Wanxiang Pavilion seemed to sense something and abruptly stood up.

    Dark mist filled the entire Ten Thousand Demon East Hall, thundering heartbeats resounding as the entity inside began to emerge more clearly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Shen Yi calmly sorted through the Demon corpses, trying to gather as many Unity Realm Stage Great Demon Suppressing Stones as possible.

    The Blood River churned ceaselessly in his palms, gradually building a path towards the Mid Heavenly Realm.

    ...

    Western Hong, Dragon King Palace.

    Yue Gonggui sat with closed eyes, conserving his energy, accompanied by Qi Family¡¯s fifth son.

    Xue Yan lazily leaned back in the principal seat, her gaze sweeping over the many cultivators below; they were only rote memorizing parts of the Formation Maps without needing to understand, yet it had taken so long.

    So many blockheads, yet they dared to possess such a rare treasure.

    Now, she just hoped that the so-called Ten Thousand Demon Hall would bring her a pleasant surprise.

    "Elder Yue?" Qi¡¯s fifth son noticed the old man suddenly opening his eyes.

    "We have news."

    Yue Gonggui did not respond to the Dragon Son but turned his gaze to Xue Yan.

 Chapter 895 - 607: With a Strong Wind, I Ascend to the Skies_3

    Chapter 895: Chapter 607: With a Strong Wind, I Ascend to the Skies_3He had sent out a clansman, hoping to see whether the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was indeed as fond of recruiting various Great Demons as the rumors suggested, by having the Disaster Qilin¡¯s true form wander around Western Hong.

    "A bit interesting."

    Xue Yan sat up straight, his face showing a bit more interest.

    Their ability to react so quickly meant that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s control over Western Hong had reached a terrifyingly profound level.

    Not bad, at least it wasn¡¯t all for show. No wonder they dared to challenge the Western Dragon Palace.

    "Elder Yue, don¡¯t let me down. I truly want to meet these creatures hiding in the shadows and see for myself how hideously ugly they are, to understand why they dare not show their faces."

    "Rest assured, Master Xue."

    Yue Gonggui slowly stood up, his expression impassive.

    If not for that beast Yue Tianji, perhaps the Yue Family would not have to endure the disdain and mockery of the younger generations from the Dao Imperial Sect.

    That beast deserved to die, and it was good that he did.

    However, the one unforgivable mistake was that these barbarians from this land had laid their hands on Yue Tiance, the last hope of the Yue Family.

    "Let¡¯s go. Since the Ten Thousand Demon Hall is so well-informed, even if they are not the culprits, they should be able to give me a satisfactory answer."

    He whispered as he took a step toward the hall entrance.

    The Yue Family might have to reason in Northern Hong, but this was Western Hong; the beings here were too foolish to understand reasoning, recognition of strength was all that was needed.

    Many Yue Family disciples stood up, emanating murderous intent as they followed.

    In an instant, dark clouds roared in, their density suffocating.

    "..."

    The expressions of the various Western Hong Sect Masters were dark, unable to hide the panic in their eyes.

    Following a group of demons to confront another group of demons.

    Throughout the process, they did not at all seem like they were invited to assist; instead, they seemed more like a bunch of servants, forget about politeness¡ªthe people from Northern Hong did not even regard them as equals.

    "May I ask, Master Xue, how can you ensure our safety?"

    Finally, someone could not help but ask.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of death; since they had come, they were prepared to take risks. After all, they were all Harmonization Sect Masters, and none of them wanted to see Western Hong be broken by this strange power, only to fall into hell.

    But the attitude of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was indeed too condescending.

    "In the name of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect." Xue Yan swept his gaze over them indifferently.

    "Are you so sure that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall will be wary of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect? You should know that they..." the Sect Master clenched his teeth. The Ten Thousand Demon Hall first became famous precisely because they killed a disciple from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    "I am not sure about that."

    Xue Yan shook his head, a hint of a smile curving his lips: "But I am very certain that with this name alone, you wouldn¡¯t dare disobey. Since you have no choice in the matter, there is no need for idle talk here."

    Once these words were spoken, everyone looked over, anger in their eyes but none daring to speak.

    "With that statement, only a fool would make an effort on your behalf."

    Huang Wenfa rolled his eyes, mumbling lowly to himself. However, before others could react, as if seeing something, he slapped himself hard on the face, chastising, "Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue!"

    "..."

    At the empty entrance of the great hall, a figure in dark robes stood with hands hanging by his sides.

    The fair and handsome face bore little emotion, as if he had casually wandered over. He flicked a piece of Spirit Jade that he held between his fingers and then quietly made his way into the crowd. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi¡¯s actions undoubtedly startled everyone there.

    Did anyone really care about Western Hong, someone who clearly had been saved by the Yushan Dragon Consort but still voluntarily returned?!

    Yue Gonggui glanced at the young man in dark robes and said nothing. He had no mood to care about other matters at the moment.

    Xue Yan, however, paused for a moment and then revealed an amused smile.

    He did not think any more highly of Shen Yi because of this.

    Instead, he muttered softly, "Idiot."

    Good winds bolster by their power, and help me reach the blue clouds.

    Such a stubborn mule, determined to prove to everyone that his growth was all his own work, not relying on external forces as if that would appear nobler.

    Xue Yan could easily think of another idiot who relied solely on external forces throughout his life, yet always considered himself extremely remarkable.

    Indeed, quite like this one.

    Tsk.

 Chapter 896 - 608 The Ten Thousand Demon Hall is Mine

    Chapter 896: Chapter 608 The Ten Thousand Demon Hall is MineRustle, rustle¡ª

    Between the white clouds and azure sky, a petite figure stood suspended, her black robe fluttering with the sound of the wind, adorned with dark gold magic patterns like clouds and dragons, adding a touch of extravagance to her air.

    She looked down quietly.

    Below on the land and waters, a robust beast was desperately fleeing. It resembled a qilin but lacked any auspicious aura. Its body was ink-black, covered in long feathers, and as it sprinted, it seemed as though it was riding clouds and mist¡ªa Disaster Qilin.

    At this moment, the Disaster Qilin was already covered in wounds, and its breath was weak to the extreme, clearly on the brink of death.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    It gasped for air, looking frantically up at the figure in the sky who was relentlessly pursuing it.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had a habit of recruiting demons? Yet this person had just appeared and started attacking without saying a word from beginning to end!

    And clearly, the other party possessed Heavenly Realm Cultivation. Even if it used the Black Cloud Divine Skill, it still couldn¡¯t escape.

    "I am willing... I am willing to join the Ten..."

    Upon realizing that the petite figure in the sky suddenly vanished from where she was, under that terrifying oppressive force, the pupils of the Disaster Qilin constricted. No longer caring about Northern Hong¡¯s dignity, its mind was consumed only with the thought of survival.

    Before it could finish speaking, its eyes had already spotted a delicate little hand, seemingly passing through nothingness, heading straight for its forehead.

    The palm of that hand, like that of a childish hand, was imbued with boundless might, as if the heavens and earth were caving in on it!

    The Disaster Qilin¡¯s breathing halted suddenly, even its heart stopped beating, unable to muster any will to resist. Its ferocious expression froze, and its pupils gradually dulled.

    The other party didn¡¯t intend to subdue it¡ªshe really wanted to kill it!

    The next moment, a rumbling sound rang out beside the Disaster Qilin¡¯s ears, followed by complete deafness. It was as if thunder had exploded within its skull, and its vision was suddenly filled with a withered, aged palm blocking the tender little hand.

    The old man stooped over, casually flicking his hand as if swatting away a fly.

    With the flick of his wrist, the land and waters around them seemed to be pushed outwards, a powerful demonic force surged forth, bursting open right in front of that delicate palm!

    Boom!

    The dark gold magic patterns trembled, and the entire black sleeve waved up. An Yi was violently sent flying backward, returning to the sky, crossing thousands of yards before she managed to steady her form.

    She took a moment to adjust her breath and watched silently the figure that had just appeared below. Meanwhile, a hoarse voice echoed in her ears.

    "This palm will not take your life, just a slight punishment."

    Yue Gonggui slowly stood upright, retracting his hand, and glancing toward the petite figure in the sky, "You can now try calling for your disciples; I will give you the duration of a stick of incense."

    Catching more in an interrogation is always better than just one, enabling cross-referencing testimonies.

    Seeing this disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, Yue Gonggui¡¯s mind, which had been somewhat wary, was completely put at ease.

    The dark gold robe certainly had the effect of concealing one¡¯s breath, but it couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm great demon like him. Of course, this disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall most likely had other Breath Concealment Techniques at her disposal. Combined, these truly made her somewhat difficult to discern clearly.

    However, breath could deceive, but action would betray one¡¯s true capability.

    Even more so for Yue Gonggui, the Great Elder who guarded the Huolin Clan, with his vast experience.

    The exchange just now had given him a fairly accurate gauge of An Yi¡¯s strength.

    Although it was close, it was not yet at the Mid Stage of Heavenly Realm.

    For ordinary cultivators, reaching that level was untouchable, like the roof of the sky; but in comparison to the style of action of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, this power was somewhat lacking, far from enough to swallow the Western Dragon Palace whole.

    "..."

    As he watched one after another figure shrouded in black clouds emerge from within the waters.

    An Yi quickly averted her gaze, without the slightest hesitation, turned, and fled into the distance.

    "Tsk."

    Seeing this, Yue Gonggui let out a scoff but made no further move.

    Just as An Yi¡¯s figure melded into the mist, it was as if she hit a barrier. Her small body suddenly flew backward, looking up ahead.

    The previously clear sky curtain now suddenly started to shimmer.

    One by one, stars appeared in the daylight, fourteen in total, interconnected by lines, drawing a huge peach blossom across the sky. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Yi stood at the center of the blossom, as if enveloped by a giant imprisonment. Her already diminutive figure seemed even more insignificant, almost pitiful.

    "Hiss."

    The various Sect Masters landed on the solid ground, and had it not been for the Great Formation ferociously drawing energy from them, they would have found it difficult to imagine that mere Earth Realm Cultivators could confine a true Heavenly Realm expert.

    Was this the foundation of Northern Hong?

    Just by showing a hint through their fingertips, they possessed a treasure that could change the status quo of Western Hong.

    Let alone the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect¡ª even the slightly less powerful Yue Family, with a minor effort, could make the entire Western Hong tremble with fear, yet the Ten Thousand Demon Hall seemed like a little girl that could be easily handled.

    Thinking back now, these people who looked down on themselves and others, it was probably not arrogance, but truly a different perspective...

    "Steady your minds and stop your wild thoughts."

    Xue Yan¡¯s light laughter transmitted from within the Spirit Jade, clearly intrigued by the shock these Western Hong bumpkins were experiencing.

    "Alright, Elder Yue, let¡¯s end the formation."

    Capturing more was of course preferable, but judging from the look of this Ten Thousand Demon Hall disciple, if she could really call for reinforcements, she wouldn¡¯t have turned to flee.

    At that moment, Xue Yan¡¯s voice suddenly became serious.

    Different instructions came out from within the Spirit Jade of each Sect Master.

 Chapter 897 - 608 Ten Thousand Demon Hall is Mine_2

    Chapter 897: Chapter 608 Ten Thousand Demon Hall is Mine_2In his eyes, these Cultivators seemed not to be living beings but mere chess pieces, requiring only his command to make their move, and the Greedy Wolf Formation in the heavens would awaken instantly, revealing its ferocious fangs to the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    With the strength of one man, he controlled the Formation Map that would ordinarily need seventeen masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect to operate, and he did so with ease. With this single move, he cemented his reputation as the premier prodigy of Northern Hong!

    At that moment, Xue Yan¡¯s voice suddenly revealed a disturbance.

    "Why won¡¯t they move?"

    Clearly, he could not allow anyone to escape his control, not even the slightest mistake.

    All the Sect Masters looked around, and their gazes soon fell upon the figure in black robes.

    The handsome young man stood there leisurely, with the Spirit Jade in his hand flickering uncertainly, reflecting Xue Yan¡¯s fury at that moment. Yet this fury could not affect him in the slightest.

    "This..."

    The Sect Masters were all somewhat astonished; this expression did not resemble one of error.

    Only Huang Wenfa seemed to have anticipated something, his eyes widening suddenly. He finally understood why Sect Master Shen had come back.

    Under the watchful eyes of all,

    Shen Yi gently caressed the Spirit Jade, and in the next moment, the Precious Jade shattered directly between his slender fingers, turning into powder and dissipating!

    Crack!

    The slight cracking sound, like thunder, echoed through everyone¡¯s minds.

    "What¡¯s going on?!"

    "Speak up!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Xue Yan¡¯s voice, full of surprise and fury, echoed around, but under the calm gaze of Shen Yi, no one dared to answer.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The Spirit Jades in everyone¡¯s hands continued to explode, causing them to shiver involuntarily.

    At last, Yue Gonggui took notice of the commotion.

    The gaunt old man slowly turned around, his gaze intently fixed on the figure in black robes, and after pondering for a moment with his eyes on the young face, a cold, sinister smile spread across his lips along with a chillingly murderous voice, "Seeking death?"

    He couldn¡¯t comprehend what this young man was thinking.

    Choosing to betray at a time when the situation was clearer than ever.

    Had he lost his mind?

    "..."

    An Yi turned around, her eyes filled with nostalgia as they fell upon the young man in black robes.

    It had been a long time since she had seen her master take action.

    With this thought, she suddenly seemed like a little girl, clutching her sleeves and standing obediently at the edge of the sky.

    "Stay still like this, don¡¯t move."

    Shen Yi glanced at the peach blossoms in the sky and took a step forward, entering the midst of the Greedy Wolf Star Map with composure.

    The other Sect Masters looked at each other, unsure of what to do.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move?! Can¡¯t you understand?!" Huang Wenfa shouted angrily, then swallowed hard, shifting his gaze to the front.

    "Heh."

    Yue Gonggui watched the young man ahead and suddenly laughed, "Before you die, solve a puzzle for me. What has made you so rash all of a sudden? Could it be that you¡¯re also a member of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    Hearing this, Shen Yi shook his head and said softly, "Who did you come to Western Hong to find?"

    Yue Gonggui was taken aback, his eyes narrowing slightly, "The murderer who killed the pride of my Yue Family."

    Before his words finished, he saw a playful smile on the young man¡¯s face, a smile that flashed by and was replaced by indifference in an instant.

    "Now you¡¯ve found him."

    The young man¡¯s voice was not loud, echoing like a whisper in the ears of the Yue Family members, causing their expressions to change drastically, as a surge of murderous intent burst from their chests and rushed to their minds!

    "How dare you!" A roar echoed around.

    The only one who remained calm was Yue Gonggui because he felt the changes around him; the moment the words were spoken, it seemed like the atmosphere of the entire world was forcibly drawn together to one place, such a domineering method¡ª

    "Immortal Law..."

    Yue Gonggui muttered to himself, his murky eyes gradually clearing up, revealing a thick excitement.

    In this godforsaken place, he had the chance to encounter a perfection-level Immortal Law.

    His face twisted into a hideous smile, suddenly looking somewhere particular, "Found you."

    The aging Disaster Qilin, maintaining a human shape, with its gaunt arms that seemed capable of rolling up thousands of mountains, thunderously struck forward!

    Out of the void, a well-defined, slender hand slowly reached out.

    Shen Yi stood in front of Yue Gonggui, his gray eyes utterly still; his black robe billowed, making his figure seem even more slender. He calmly pressed his palm down.

    The identical movement made Yue Gonggui inexplicably feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    But within a breath, that hand was pressed against his own arms.

    The Demon Body that could overturn thousands of mountains suddenly sank down; the gaunt old man¡¯s bones crackled like bursting bamboo, the robust demonic power rolled out, tinting the entire world a pale red.

    The two figures seemed to break free from this world.

    The earth spun; there was no roar, no blast of air¡ªonly an endless buzzing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Until suddenly, there was an explosion!

    Boom¡ª

    Clothing on Yue Gonggui¡¯s body tore apart, and he was flung backward, transforming into a huge demon body hundreds of feet long in mid-air, ripping the fairly vast land beneath in two, collapsing into the waters.

    Dust rose, mountainsides fractured.

    The young man in black robes, his garment fluttering, looked indifferently at the aged Disaster Qilin, slowly retracting his hand.

    "..."

    When the roaring ceased,

    The many Sect Masters still had a blank in their minds; they couldn¡¯t understand how the young man, who had just been used as a chess piece and Array Stone like them, had suddenly transformed into this.

    Even Huang Wenfa, the most familiar with Shen Yi, was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 898 - 608 Ten Thousand Demon Hall is Mine_3

    Chapter 898: Chapter 608 Ten Thousand Demon Hall is Mine_3He was well aware of Sect Master Shen¡¯s terrifying strength, but the Disaster Qilin was no less formidable than the Dragon King to the south. When Sect Master Shen had dealt with the South Dragon King before, he had been far from as relaxed and comfortable as now.

    The members of the Yue Family had disoriented looks, as if their entire worldviews had been overturned.

    The Great Elder, the strongest member of the family next to the clan leader and the protector of the clan for over a hundred thousand years, was a figure who could sit with the peers of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Northern Dragon Palace even in Northern Hong.

    Yet now, here in Western Hong, this powerful elder had been sent flying by an unknown young man with a single palm strike and was even forced to reveal his true form.

    "Heavy panting! Heavy panting!"

    Amid the heavy breathing, the dust settled, revealing an enormous Disaster Qilin.

    Its Plume Feathers were now somewhat gray at the tips, no longer the dark black of its youth; the wisps of hair beside its head were dry and knotted, showing the wear of age.

    But most captivating was the armor that covered its claws and body, made entirely from treasure iron radiating a mysterious light, adorned with dense talismans. Each one was only as large as the tip of a little finger, yet covered the armor that could encase a several hundred zhang long Demon Body.

    The talismans were so numerous that they made one feel uneasy at the sight.

    Even those unversed in precious objects could tell that this was a treasure!

    "What a marvelous Immortal Law!"

    Yue Gonggui raised his head, his back heaving as he slowly walked out from the collapsed mountain, his crimson eyes filled with an aura of disaster.

    With its movement, a vast swarm of black clouds burst forth, quickly obscuring the stars in the night sky, turning the original clear, desolate Azure Sky into an ominous and eerily strange realm.

    For the Demon Race, they didn¡¯t care about enlightenment.

    "Killing is a very simple matter."

    "To withstand the opponent¡¯s spell, to tear apart their robe and Tao Body, that¡¯s all that¡¯s needed."

    "What use is there for all these fancy, frivolous things?"

    As the words fell, the Disaster Qilin vanished into the black clouds, and roars echoed from all directions!

    ...

    Shen Yi stood suspended in the air, calmly listening to these words. Under the astonished gaze of the onlookers, he actually nodded in agreement.

    To the most ferocious Black Cloud Divine Skill of the Huolin Clan, he acted as if he couldn¡¯t see it, reaching out with his right palm and spreading his fingers before slowly closing them.

    With this subtle movement.

    A dark mansion as massive as the sun and moon came crashing down from the sky, dispelling the pervasive black clouds and accurately pinning the Disaster Qilin beneath it.

    Supreme Netherworld!

    Shenyue Zhenqingtian!

    Divine Skills and Immortal Law combined, forcing Yue Gonggui to crash down from the black clouds, looking up in disbelief.

    The black clouds crept towards Shen Yi.

    But as they neared the youth, more black clouds rolled out from his dark robe, merging with the surrounding clouds and rippling as if breathing together.

    The Disaster Qilin¡¯s Divine Skill, which could obscure the sight and hearing of others, allowed Shen Yi to see even more clearly.

    As for the catastrophe carried within the black clouds.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gray eyes slowly lowered, looking at his right palm, wondering in this gloomy world who could be more like a disaster than him.

    Gold and dark colors gathered in the palm, forming a long knife.

    This time, however, the once intricate but meaningless Golden Patterns on the blade had become dragon claws clasped onto the back of the knife, as though devouring the sky and turning the world into a darkness as deep as death.

    [Demon Emperor Weapon: Azure Dragon Devours the Sun]

    This was a part of the thorough preparations Shen Yi had made before.

    He abruptly gripped the handle, and a dragon¡¯s cry echoed through the Four Seas!

    Ah¡ª

    With this dragon¡¯s cry, Shen Yi disappeared again.

    The swirling dark robe obscured Yue Gonggui¡¯s sight.

    A long and fierce leg, like a whip tearing through the Sky Curtain, brutally struck the massive Demon Body, comparable to a small mountain.

    The talisman-etched treasure armor fiercely shone as it endured the strike, its surface still smooth without a single scratch.

    "Do you know that this treasure armor of mine is by the Yue Family..."

    Yue Gonggui sneered, and despite the immense force pressing his body downwards, his heart remained unfazed.

    But before he could finish, Shen Yi forcefully stomped on his head, forcing it downwards.

    The Golden Rune Mystic Knife slashed fiercely towards his neck.

    Consecutive talismans shattered!

    The blade pierced into the thick armor, but failed to harm Yue Gonggui¡¯s flesh.

    Still, it was enough to send a tremor of fear through the old demon, who, in shock, attempted to look up, but Shen Yi¡¯s boot pressed it back down.

    Shen Yi stared quietly at the nape of the Demon¡¯s neck.

    The old demon was right. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In essence, a magical duel boiled down to offense and defense.

    Unfortunately, the Disaster Qilin clan¡¯s armor was neither thick enough nor hard enough!

    The long knife again transformed into a thousand zhang Mystic Gold Edge, bursting with a piercing Dragon Roar from Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    He clasped the handle with both hands.

    In a moment unnoticed by anyone, a dark golden dragon shadow appeared on each of Shen Yi¡¯s wrists, resembling bracelets or some sort of talisman, suddenly imprinting on his skin.

    Puchi¡ª

    Under an unknown powerful force, the Mystic Gold light ferociously cut into Yue Gonggui¡¯s neck, spilling scarlet Blood Plasma.

    "Who... who... who are you?"

    Yue Gonggui finally panicked; he had never expected that here in Western Hong, someone could actually break through his treasure armor.

    This was not something an unknown person could achieve.

    It was all a mere fantasy, a mere fantasy!

    He began to struggle frantically, but it was too late. The severe pain from within and the agony of his Divine Soul being devoured made it difficult for the aged Disaster Qilin to muster any resistance.

    Shen Yi meticulously severed the thick cervical vertebrae, and the Mystic Gold light spread aggressively within the massive Demon Body, greedily tearing it apart!

    As crimson took over his vision, the gray in his eyes gradually faded away.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Yue Gonggui¡¯s ears finally caught a calm voice, providing an answer to his confusion.

    "I am not from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    "The Ten Thousand Demon Hall is mine."

    "And so are you."

 Chapter 899 - 609: The Descent of the East Dragon Palace

    Chapter 899: Chapter 609: The Descent of the East Dragon Palace?§Ôeewe?n?vel.com"Gah...gah..."

    Yue Gonggui¡¯s throat was filled with blood plasma, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets as he mustered all his strength to look back.

    However, just as he had twisted halfway around, the enormous head of the Disaster Qilin smashed completely onto the ground, lifting clouds of dust amidst the roaring sound!

    Shen Yi, holding the Golden Profound Edge with meticulous care, dissected the remaining Demon Body until he could completely remove the treasure armor. He then stored both the Demon flesh and the treasure armor into the Finger Ring.

    Azure Dragon Devours the Sun reverted back to the form of a long saber, blood beads seeping through the gaps of the Dragon Claw, turning the entire blade even darker, resembling eternal night.

    Capable of breaking through armor that even a Heavenly Realm Great Demon deeply trusted, this Demon Emperor Weapon had far surpassed the power a White Jade City Daoist Soldier should possess.

    Compared to the Yin Yang Life and Death Jade Pendant represented by An Yi, this saber did not have many fancy effects, similar to Ke Shisan whose bloodline was becoming increasingly pure. Its only advantage was its sheer sharpness.

    Shen Yi casually put away the saber and, standing amid the vast black clouds, he looked back.

    "..." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Heavy breathing sounds were incessant. Many Sect Masters turned pale, not due to the young man¡¯s acts of slaughter but because...

    Whether it was the Ten Thousand Demon Hall or the Yue Family, both were behemoths that cultivators from Western Hong dared not provoke.

    As two tigers fought, someone dared to seize this opportunity to avenge his personal grievances, displaying a boldness and strength that completely disregarded both parties. That was truly the most shocking aspect.

    A normal person, having slain two descendants of the Yue Family, would not stride forward brazenly in such a situation, admitting in front of everyone that he was the perpetrator before striking again.

    Why couldn¡¯t they benefit from others¡¯ strife, like the proverb where the fisherman reaps the benefits of the snipe and clam battling?

    Keep in mind, the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was nearby. Once they let this disciple escape, allowing these violent bandits to react, a storm of blood and violence would inevitably ensue.

    It only showed that this young cultivator did not regard either party as significant, nor had he ever taken Western Hong seriously.

    "What are you waiting for! A bunch of dumb and cheap breeds, retreat! Now!"

    In the moment many Sect Masters were dazed, the remaining dozens of elite descendants of the Yue Family burst out in shrill screams.

    The peach blossom above not only blocked the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall but also trapped them.

    At that moment, a tall figure amidst the black clouds slowly cast his gaze toward the group of Yue Family descendants.

    The swift downfall and death of the guardian clan elder from the Yue Family had already obliterated their pride and even their sanity began to crumble, making what they thought was the remote backwaters of Western Hong feel like a dragon¡¯s den, stifling to the point of desperation.

    "Retreat!"

    Watching the group of Yue Family descendants transform into the ferocious Disaster Qilin and ram chaotically in the air, many Sect Masters subconsciously thought of escaping.

    Just at that moment, Shen Yi glanced at them lightly.

    Just that calm look was enough to petrify everyone, drenched in cold sweat, not daring to even breathe heavily.

    "Master Xue, save us!"

    With the Disaster Qilin summoning the Bronze Mirror, driven to the point of despair like a cornered beast, he actually sought help from an Earth Realm cultivator.

    "What the hell happened? Speak!"

    "Let Yue Gonggui answer me!"

    Inside the Western Hong Dragon King Hall, Xue Yan¡¯s face was grim, fixedly staring at the water screen.

    He couldn¡¯t understand; with the Guardian Clan Elder from the Yue Family present, what could possibly cause the situation to spiral out of control.

    That was a Disaster Qilin of the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm, moreover, carrying precious treasures and rich in experience. Yet, within a short duration, it had been reduced to seeking help from their own descendants?!

    "The Great Elder¡ªit... it... save me!"

    A sharp scream that broke through the sound barrier came from the water screen. In the murky image, only a swaying dark robe and that fair, handsome face remained.

    Xue Yan stood rooted to the spot, through the Bronze Mirror, witnessing the young man apathetically looking over this way.

    A pair of pitch-black, deep eyes, as if harboring endless stars.

    "Ha!"

    In an instant, the entire water screen shattered, leaving only Xue Yan¡¯s breathing in the Dragon King Hall.

    He stared blankly into the void, bewildered for a long while before regaining his senses. His face turned from white to green, as if he had suffered immense humiliation, his lips trembling from mumbling to roaring, "It¡¯s you... it¡¯s you... how dare you!"

    This young beast, daring to look at him with such eyes.

    Calm to the point of disregard, as if he, the Sub Sect Master of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, was no different from the fools of the Yue Family.

    "You¡¯re seeking death¡ª"

    Xue Yan suddenly clenched his fist, realizing abruptly that he didn¡¯t even know the identity of this cultivator.

    "Who is he?" he spun around and grabbed Qi Family¡¯s Fifth, who was still dazed: "I need to know his background now!"

    "I... I..." Qi Family¡¯s Fifth, despite being a Heavenly Realm Great Demon, couldn¡¯t recover from the Yue Family¡¯s dreadful cries. The formidable presence from Northern Hong had suffered greatly in Western Hong, unthinkable before and even challenging their high regards for Northern Hong.

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Qi Family¡¯s Fifth grimaced. Following his older brother for many years, he wasn¡¯t just a wastrel and was reasonably familiar with the powers in Western Hong.

    But this face, including his attire, he truly had no recollection.

    "Go to hell!"

    Xue Yan let go, kicking Qi Family¡¯s Fifth. Unfortunately, he forgot that this Dragon Demon¡¯s Boundary was far above his own. Not only did he not move the opponent, but he himself stumbled back and fell onto the throne.

 Chapter 900 - 609 East Dragon Palace Descends_2

    Chapter 900: Chapter 609 East Dragon Palace Descends_2He gasped heavily, finally regaining some semblance of rationality.

    The reason Xue Yan was so agitated, aside from the Yue Family¡¯s troubles and being ignored by that young man, was more critically because...

    The Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Immortal Execution Array was still on those useless men!

    A treasure of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, lost because of his carelessness!

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Xue Yan thought of something, as if grasping at a lifeline, his eyes fierce, "Someone will know your identity; you won¡¯t escape!"

    While gathering these Western Hong Cultivators, Zi Xian did recognize that person!

    With this thought, Xue Yan abruptly rose and dashed toward the hall¡¯s exit.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s fifth maintained a stern face, patted the dust off his clothes, and silently watched the other leave.

    The incident with the Yue Family and Xue Yan¡¯s reaction had changed his view of Northern Hong.

    These dogs of the Immortals weren¡¯t necessarily as inscrutable as he had imagined.

    It was rather that Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡ª

    Qi Zhaoyi¡¯s fifth¡¯s eyelids twitched, fear slowly welling up in his pupils.

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    A blood rain mixed with severed limbs and broken arms drifted over Western Hong.

    Shen Yi still stood between the dense black clouds, letting the crimson rain sweep around him, yet not a single drop stained his dark robe.

    Even now, Tianyan Forty-Nine was as reliable as ever.

    He looked down at the bronze mirror shard in his palm, his expression largely unchanged.

    Before making a move, Shen Yi had already prepared for exposure.

    Of course, this exposure wasn¡¯t about the identity of the Sect Master of Nanyang. Due to his short time in the world, very few in Western Hong had ever seen him¡ªonly a very few.

    The only uncontrollable factor was the Yushan Dragon Consort beneath the water.

    With such a big problem occurring in the Yue Family, the West Dragon King would surely summon all the help he could get. The fall of Qi Zhaoyi was likely not to be kept secret for long, meaning exposure was inevitable. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi was already contemplating an alliance with the East Dragon Palace, so he might as well take this chance to test her once more.

    Besides,

    His identity related to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall had already been tightly monitored by the Western Dragon Palace, requiring another person to stir the waters more, to help the sub-hall masters with their tasks.

    For now... Shen Yi waved his hand, collecting all the Disaster Qilin corpses into his finger ring.

    [Slain Late Stage of Heavenly Realm Disaster Qilin, total lifespan 720,000 years, remaining lifespan 140,000 years, absorption complete]

    [Slain Late Earth Realm Disaster Qilin, total lifespan 520,000 years, remaining lifespan 370,000 years, absorption complete]

    More than ten notifications appeared, with six of them being above the Union Dao level. The remaining Little Demons from White Jade Capital had immensely abundant lifespans.

    It was clear to see that these were truly the elite of the Yue Family.

    He had garnered over 1.6 million years of Demon Lifespan, another significant step toward collecting two Demon Emperor Seals.

    As the black clouds completely dispersed, Shen Yi raised his eyes, still craving more, and looked toward the horizon, then furrowed his brow.

    "Hiss."

    Many Sect Masters felt a pang in their hearts. The bloody rain had already been chilling to witness, but with the young cultivator¡¯s apparent bloodlust still unsated, were they planning to settle scores with all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    If true, today would not be a wasted trip.

    Yet, the peach blossoms in the sky remained, only missing that dainty figure.

    "This Ten Thousand Demon Hall... to have a method to escape from the Greedy Wolf Star Map?!"

    The color drained from the Sect Masters¡¯ faces, deeply shocked by this all too familiar terrain suddenly becoming so strange.

    It was bad! If the Ten Thousand Demon Hall really managed to escape, given the vengeful nature of these fierce rogues...

    As they blankly withdrew their gazes, everyone collectively took a few steps back.

    That figure in the dark robe, unbeknownst to them, had already approached.

    These famed Sect Masters of Western Hong now all appeared pale, swallowing hard, unsure of how to speak.

    However, what surprised them was that this young man, his hands stained with the blood of Late Stage of Heavenly Realm Great Demons, spoke with such a clear and clean voice.

    "Please, hand over that formation map."

    "This¡ª"

    During their stunned silence, Huang Wenfa quickly stepped forward, reached toward the storage bag of the man in front, and remarked, "Don¡¯t just stand there. Hand it over quickly, as if you could understand it."

    Such a formation, almost comparable to Immortal Law, was indeed something only Sect Master Shen was qualified to practice.

    "..."

    Shen Yi wordlessly glanced at the old man. He remembered when they first met, this Senior Huang still carried an aura of a reclusive expert, with a hint of a gallant warrior spirit that he admired. How long had it been since then, that he started acting more and more like a rogue?

    He accepted the stack of formation maps handed to him, gave a small nod, and refrained from engaging further in front of everyone, to avoid any mishaps.

    Besides, this was the Ban Shan Sect Master, and not some green newcomer; he should know how to protect himself without needing instruction from others.

    After securing the formation maps, Shen Yi blended into the Azure Sky and vanished from the spot.

    Leaving the multitude of Sect Masters exchanging glances.

    After a brief silence, as they looked again at Huang Wenfa, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more reverence.

    Being able to mix with such a ruthless person, Sect Master Huang was truly becoming more impressive.

    ...

    Western Hong, Mount Yu.

    Xue Yan, riding a flying sword, disregarded the countless Aquatic Race demon soldiers and burst upward unreservedly toward the grand hall.

    "Zi Xian, I have questions for you!"

    Previously, even though the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the East Dragon Palace were at odds, he still addressed her as a senior, but this time, he called her out directly.

 Chapter 901 - 609 East Dragon Palace Descends_3

    Chapter 901: Chapter 609 East Dragon Palace Descends_3Apart from anxiety, there was another very important reason.

    That was, according to what had been heard just now, an entire clan of the Yue Family, including the Guardian Clan Elder, might have all inexplicably lost their lives.

    Even in Northern Hong, this was a matter that required intervention from all parties.

    With the information currently in hand, at least that Black Robed Monk was inseparably linked to this matter, and his relationship with Zi Xian was obviously very close, appearing to be quite deep.

    The situation of losing the Greedy Wolf Star Map because of carelessness to an unknown person and having it schematically snatched away by East Dragon Palace were two completely different concepts.

    Xue Yan had now set his mind to toss this matter onto East Dragon Palace.

    This group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons, who had agreed not to meddle in worldly matters, if they planned to stir up trouble again, it wasn¡¯t something a Sub Sect Master alone could involve himself in; even Immortals might personally intervene, and the Greedy Wolf Star Map would become an insignificant matter.

    "..."

    Zi Xian walked slowly to the summit, gazing at the figure arriving on a flying sword, facing such disrespectful words, she slightly frowned, seemingly preoccupied and did not get angry, but merely said impatiently,

    "Speak your piece and then leave."

    "Heh."

    Xue Yan snorted coldly, defiantly landing, his fingers retracting the flying sword¡¯s radiance, "Today¡¯s matter probably can¡¯t be shrugged off with a few words, over ten lives from the Yue Family need an explanation."

    Before he finished speaking, Zi Xian¡¯s gaze, which had just shifted away, locked back onto him, her delicate features slightly tensed, "What did you say?"

    The people of Yue Family... died?!

    For some reason, upon hearing this, Zi Xian¡¯s first thought was of a familiar, fair face, a thought that came instinctively, causing her to overlook the change in her own expression.

    Xue Yan observed Zi Xian¡¯s face intently, and upon noticing her anomaly, he was instantly overjoyed.

    There really was a connection!

    "I¡¯m telling you, your pretty boy has gotten himself into big trouble this time! If you don¡¯t want to get burned, you¡¯d better disclose everything about him to me without any omissions, otherwise, my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Yue Family will come together, and we certainly won¡¯t sit by idly!"

    Listening to Xue Yan¡¯s stern voice,

    Zi Xian composed herself, her eyes narrowing slightly, silently observing, "Are you interrogating me?"

    However, Xue Yan, fearful that Zi Xian would not respond, was not intimidated by this Purple-Bearded White Dragon, married off to Western Hong. The saying goes, ¡¯the meek are preyed upon by the bully,¡¯ and Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was the most experienced in bullying the Purple-Bearded White Dragons.

    "How about if I am interrogating you..."

    He had barely spoken when suddenly his face turned red, his hands clenching his throat S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His splendid Taoist robe billowed, magical patterns yet to light up before they instantly shattered, his garments burst into many torn strips, and he fell to his knees before Zi Xian with a thud.

    "I am a Sub Sect Master of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, you dare... you..."

    His eyes widened, his gaze slowly swept over Zi Xian, landing on the door behind her that had opened at some unknown time.

    Inside the hall on the throne, a tall figure leaned back lazily, the man resting his cheek on one hand, his face alone exuding an inexplicable nobility.

    A purple vertical mark was between his brows, resembling a third eye.

    He quietly watched Xue Yan, his voice deep, "With so many Sect Masters in your sect, I can¡¯t remember them all, missing one is quite alright."

    "Heh¡ª"

    Xue Yan trembled all over, furious yet not daring to speak.

    Because the man before him was the Crown Prince of East Dragon Palace, Zi Yang, a Heavenly Realm Perfect Purple-Bearded White Dragon!

    The actual Master of East Hong!

    Apart from those few in the Dao Realm, he stood at the very pinnacle of all in Hongze.

    What was most terrifying was, if one really got serious, although he had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he was still considered among the younger generation.

 Chapter 902 - 610 Sibling Conflict

    Chapter 902: Chapter 610 Sibling Conflict"I, Xue Yan from Infinite Dao Emperor Sect... pay my respects to Prince Zi Yang..."

    Xue Yan gasped for air, veins bulging on his neck, but still he tried hard to relax his clasped hands, using all his strength to perform a respectful bow.

    The so-called circumstances can overwhelm a person; if Zi Xian had already married into Western Hong, counting as only half part of East Dragon Palace, then the status of the person before him was completely different. He could almost represent the entire attitude of Eastern Hong!

    Apart from his noble status, although the Purple-Bearded White Dragon Clan was known for their benevolence, as a ruler, Prince Zi Yang might be the strongest in character among his people, even surpassing his father.

    He was someone who truly might choose to kill in defense of the dignity of East Dragon Palace.

    In the presence of Prince Zi Yang, Xue Yan no longer dared to leverage the authority of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect. Both sides were forces of equal standing, and he, just a junior making his first appearance, would not lose face by bowing his head to save his own life.

    "It is just that the Yue Family has suffered an ambush, among them was an old acquaintance of Elder Zi Xian. This incident is somehow related to Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and I merely wished to inquire about it to give the Yue Family an explanation, while also preventing those vicious culprits from plunging Hongze into a state where lives are devastated."

    Feeling the pressure on his body lighten slightly, Xue Yan hurriedly finished speaking in one breath and maintained his bowing posture, lowering his head to wait for a response.

    Prince Zi Yang slightly raised his eyes upon hearing the term "lives devastated" and finally turned his gaze slowly towards Zi Xian, asking gently, "Do you know that person?"

    "I suppose I do."

    Zi Xian sighed, "But it really has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. He is the Cultivator whom the ninth of Qi Family brought to my birthday banquet; he had a conflict with the Bright Moon Frost Tiger Clan during the feast. After my mediation, their grudge was resolved, and that¡¯s how we got acquainted. He also helped me save some face over some matters; I quite admire him."

    ...

    Xue Yan, with his head still bowed, remained silent, but it was clear that he did not believe these words.

    However, Prince Zi Yang had already withdrawn his gaze, speaking indifferently, "Did you hear that clearly?"

    "I, I heard clearly," Xue Yan raised his head, forcing a smile, "So, it was just a misunderstanding; I shall..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, Prince Zi Yang waved his hand slightly, and a milky-white radiance instantly enveloped Xue Yan. One after another, Magic Treasures along with the Storage Bag fell to the ground. Subsequently, the white light converged to a point and landed on Xue Yan¡¯s chest, directly severing his connection to his treasures and sealing his Cultivation.

    "I came to investigate matters concerning Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and until the investigation is complete, Western Hong shall be under East Dragon Palace¡¯s jurisdiction. Any person from Infinite Dao Emperor Sect who comes here must be on standby and await orders. As for you, with your low cultivation, you should rest well here."

    The Eastern Palace Crown Prince still maintained a calm demeanor.

    He then slightly nodded his chin, "Take him away."

    The demon soldiers, who had seen Prince Zi Yang for the first time, instinctively approached in the face of his unmaskable nobility. Even as Xue Yan glared at them with wide eyes, furious, the demon soldiers still tremblingly restrained him and dragged him away toward the mountainside.

    ...

    Zi Xian averted her eyes slightly, lying to her brother for the first time and feeling inexplicably guilty. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, for some reason, until it was clear what role Shen Yi played in this affair, she truly did not wish her brother to set his sights on him.

    "Come in."

    As if Prince Zi Yang had not noticed his sister¡¯s unease, he gestured her inside and closed the door behind them.

    Just after Zi Xian steadied herself, her face suddenly turned pale.

    "After this is settled, come back home with me," Prince Zi Yang¡¯s voice was no longer gentle, but rather strict.

    "Why?!" Zi Xian looked at him incredulously. She had found it strange that her letters, describing the peculiarities of Ten Thousand Demon Hall, would summon her brother here.

    "No reason; I have been against Father¡¯s plan from the start."

    Prince Zi Yang frowned and said emphatically, "We bear no grudge against the Immortals; it is the Southern Hong Seven Sects that have a feud with them. Certainly, it¡¯s true that Zi Ling once betrayed Xuan Qing and harmed Nanyang Sect. However, there are many ways to make amends, such as supporting the Seven Sects again to restore them to their former position."

    "It¡¯s good for them, and for us."

    "Do you understand?"

    Saying this, Prince Zi Yang slowly clenched the armrest, containing his anger, "You are my sister and should not suffer such indignities. I cannot stand to watch."

    "And Hongze? Leave it to those two sycophants to manage, turning it into such a lawless place, where might makes right, and the weak have nowhere to voice their grievances!" Zi Xian turned sharply, angrily declaring, "I can¡¯t stand it either, I won¡¯t go back!"

    "You."

    Seeing this, Prince Zi Yang sighed softly, releasing the armrest and explained gently, "You still don¡¯t understand. An Immortal¡¯s nature has nothing to do with good or evil; he is just negligent and unwilling to manage affairs. Since the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and Northern Dragon Palace can act as those sycophants, then our East Dragon Palace can as well, and even better. When I enter the Dao Realm, we can slowly take control and govern this land and waters according to our vision."

    "Sycophants?" Zi Xian became thoroughly agitated, turning around, her eyes red as she glared at her brother, "Have you forgotten how they turned another sister of yours into that vain creature, forcibly sending her to Immortal Court to be a mount for those so-called Immortals?"

    The entire hall fell dead silent.

    Prince Zi Yang stared into the void, then slowly turned his head to look at Zi Xian, his voice a bit hoarse, "You and Father believe that Zi Ling was deceived by the Hongze Immortal, regretting her decision later and turning into what we despise."

 Chapter 903 - 610 Sibling Conflict_2

    Chapter 903: Chapter 610 Sibling Conflict_2He took a deep breath, "Is there a possibility that she¡¯s always been selfish and greedy, and the things she did for Xuan Qing were only because she worried that the immortals in the heavens would find out about her background, dislike her, and she would not be chosen? So this beast, before leaving, planned on ruining Xuan Qing¡¯s reputation?"

    "And that her being with Xuan Qing was not out of love, but simply because she thought this young man was dazzling enough to take her to the heavens and become an immortal ancestor?"

    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense!"

    Zi Xian rushed in front of the throne, lashing out with a flurry of scratches against her brother¡¯s handsome face.

    As a member of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan, how could her own sister be inherently evil? How could the beautiful tale that spread across Hongze be so filthy and disgraceful!

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang didn¡¯t stop her, just turned his mouth up at the corners, tilting his face away, "Enough, I can¡¯t win against you. But now that the West Dragon King has awakened, your plans obviously can no longer continue. Let¡¯s talk about the Ten Thousand Demon Hall first."

    "Whether our plans can continue is not for you to say; we¡¯ll just have to wait and see."

    Zi Xian instinctively snapped back, then quickly became anxious, "Right! The Ten Thousand Demon Hall... Shen Yi!"

    She had almost forgotten; this matter was far from over.

    With her brother present, it was as though she transformed from the dignified Yushan Dragon Consort into a flustered young girl all at once.

    "I should go now."

    Zi Xian waved her hand dismissively and swept straight out of the inner chambers.

    Prince Zi Yang watched his sister¡¯s retreating figure quietly, and when she was out of sight, he let out a resigned smile, "Shen Yi..."

    He silently tasted the name on his lips.

    No matter, it sounded, at least, like a man¡¯s name, far more pleasant to the ear than the three characters of Ji Jingxi, and he might make time for a meeting if he was free.

    But for now,

    He reached for the various Jade Slips and scrolls on the table and began to read quietly, accompanied by the gentle fragrance of burning sandalwood.

    ...

    In Western Hong, at the Dragon King Palace,

    Qi Shengtao strode in with a dark expression, flanked by two Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect. He took his seat upon the high throne, swept his sleeve with a forceful motion, and looked down at the people below, "Give this king a reasonable explanation."

    The Qi Family¡¯s fifth son shuddered, quietly sending a glance to his elder brother who had just returned.

    Qi Zhaowen¡¯s emotions were extremely mixed at this moment. The good news was that he had finally cleared his name of the connection to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. If he had the strength to wipe out the Great Elder of the Yue Family, why would he need to resort to schemes to fight for the Crown Prince¡¯s position?

    The bad news... the standing of the West Dragon Palace in these lands and waters seemed to have become perilously unstable overnight.

    What he had originally thought of as nothing more than a horde of rats, once the cover was removed, turned out to be a pack of tigers descending from the mountains, unstoppable!

    If it weren¡¯t for the assistance of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Yue Family, even his father might now be having sleepless nights.

    "Those on the table are letters from various Sect Masters." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Xian walked slowly out of the crowd, equally curious about what exactly had happened.

    "Letters?"

    The West Dragon King¡¯s eyelids twitched as he revealed a fierce sneer.

    These vile servants had now grown so emboldened they dared not return to report, believing that the West Dragon Palace¡¯s might had waned and could no longer control them?

    Once this matter was settled, it would make sure these servants understood the consequences of offending the West Dragon Palace.

    "Let this king see who gave them the gall."

    Qi Shengtao dropped his smile, his palm shattering the Arrays on the pile of letters, causing the papers to float up, suspend in mid-air, their written words visible to everyone.

    Despite being penned by over ten individuals, the letters detailed remarkably similar accounts.

    "A Black Robed Cultivator took the opportunity of a conflict between two tigers and, for personal vengeance, wielded a Golden Rune Mystic Knife, transforming it into a blade over a thousand zhang long to kill the Guardian Clan Elder of the Yue Family along with many disciples, leaving no survivors. He attempted to pursue the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall but failed and took the Greedy Wolf Star Map before leaving."

    "..."

    The West Dragon King fell into a deadly silence.

    There were many possibilities it had considered, but it had never imagined that the one who slaughtered two of the Yue Family¡¯s descendants was not the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, but a cultivator from their own Western Hong.

    Coincidentally, it had just invited this very person in.

    "Father, I truly didn¡¯t know his identity! That¡¯s right, sister-in-law knows; Master Xue has gone to ask sister-in-law..." the Qi Family¡¯s fifth son collapsed to his knees with a thud.

    "Where is Master Xue?"

    Qi Shengtao forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, knowing that during times like these, one must not panic.

    Just how long had he been asleep, that Western Hong had transformed into something that even he found somewhat incomprehensible?

    That was the Guardian Clan Elder of the Yue Family from Northern Hong. Even if he were to personally take action, breaking through that set of treasure armor would take some effort and the use of claws and teeth, yet an unknown figure had dispatched him so effortlessly.

    Moreover, although he didn¡¯t fully trust the message sent back by those Sect Masters, according to the description, after killing those from the Yue Family, that Black Robed Monk actually intended to make a move against the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Daring to offend both the Yue Family and the Ten Thousand Demon Hall at once, could such an existence really be cultivated by the resources of Western Hong?

    "Sister-in-law, Father is speaking to you."

    Qi Zhaowen softly reminded her.

    "Uh."

    Zi Xian snapped back to reality from her daze.

    Although she had some mental preparation, when she truly discovered that all these deeds were the work of Shen Yi alone, her mind was still somewhat muddled.

    Hidden within the plain words was a savagery beyond the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan¡¯s imagination.

    More than a dozen Disaster Qilins, varying from the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm to the powers of White Jade Capital... it was important to note that none of these people knew Shen Yi previously. They came seeking revenge, targeting the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, not the Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    Furthermore, the root cause was Shen Yi¡¯s pre-emptive killing of their younger generation.

    Just to be cautious, Sect Master Shen had taken drastic measures, leaving no survivors.

    Zi Xian obviously found this style of conduct somewhat unfamiliar, completely unable to reconcile it with the image of a slightly cold but restrained and polite young man in her mind.

    No wonder Jingxi had taken care to remind her...

    Probably only the people from the Southern Hong Seven Sects truly knew how terrifying the real nature of the Sect Master of Nanyang could be.

    "Are you listening? Where is Master Xue!"

    Seeing the woman playing dumb, the two Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect finally couldn¡¯t hold back and scolded her in a low voice.

    "What are you yelling for?"

    Zi Xian massaged her chest and glared over, "He spoke foul words, so my brother took him away. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, go to Mount Yu and ask my brother for him!"

    With this proclamation, all present were shocked.

    The two Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect swallowed hard, not quite able to react.

    Even the West Dragon King was stunned for a long while before he showed a look of surprise and said with a smile, "Prince Zi Yang is in Western Hong? Why didn¡¯t he inform me in advance?"

    With the assistance of this Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace, plus the vast power he represented behind him, it could be said that, unless the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was the Hongze Immortal, no matter what, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.

    "Even if Prince Zi Yang himself is here, how could he take the Sect Master of my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?"

    Situ Fuhai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he stepped forward.

    "It wasn¡¯t me who took him, if you have complaints, ask him." Zi Xian rolled her eyes, showing no pleasant expression to the other party, "Oh, and he also said that besides Xue Yan, until things in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall are sorted out, you two must also be ready to be called upon at any time."

    Hearing this, the faces of the two Sect Masters instantly darkened.

    Without any hesitation, they reached for the Jade Slip, intending to send a message to Northern Hong.

    Since the East Dragon Palace was being unreasonable, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect wasn¡¯t a pushover either.

    "Don¡¯t be restless!"

    Qi Shengtao finally raised his palm and gently used his demonic power to deter the two men, "Everyone has good intentions, coming here to sweep away those evil doers. Do not let some misunderstanding lead to infighting..."

    He couldn¡¯t care less about the grievances between the East Dragon Palace and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect; cleaning up his Western Hong was more important.

    "Sorry, we didn¡¯t come for the Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    The two Sect Masters put away their Jade Slips and looked mockingly at the West Dragon King, clearly seeing that this old creature was just trying to muddle through.

    "The true perpetrator might just be within that message."

    Back then, the Jade Slip had caused a great stir in Western Hong; the Cultivator wielding the Mystic Gold Edge had shattered the Dao Soldier of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect¡¯s Disciple, which was somewhat similar to the description in the message.

    "As for the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, let¡¯s leave it to the East Dragon Palace to deal with slowly."

    "We take our leave!"

    Situ Fuhai turned and walked toward the exit of the hall. Upon reaching the doorway, he stopped, "Once things are done, we will head back to Northern Hong. By that time, if even a single hair on Master Xue is damaged, the same actions the Yue Family would take for their prodigy, my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect could do as well."

    "I hope the Yushan Dragon Consort will help pass along the message."

 Chapter 904 - 611 Stirring Up Heaven and Earth, Bloody and Stormy

    Chapter 904: Chapter 611 Stirring Up Heaven and Earth, Bloody and Stormy"Wait!"

    Zi Xian was momentarily taken aback.

    It was clearly her own brother who had captured the person, so why had the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect suddenly directed their fury toward Shen Yi?

    How had the Sect Master of Nanyang, who had only left Southern Hong not long ago, managed to offend so many top powers at the same time?

    ...

    In response to Zi Xian¡¯s obstruction, the two sect masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect seemed as if they had not heard and continued to stride toward the hall exit.

    "This king understands your eagerness for revenge," sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qi Shengtao finally stood up, persuading, "But since that cultivator was able to slay Yue Gonggui, he must not be taken lightly, let¡¯s not act rashly. We shall discuss it carefully before making a decision to avoid any mistakes."

    For the West Dragon King, dealing with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall or the Black Robed Monk was essentially aiding his own Western Hong in eliminating rebels.

    Now that Zi Yang had stepped into Western Hong so assertively, capturing Xue Yan, hoping for both sides to live in harmony and work together seemed to be wishful thinking.

    But still, the necessary formalities couldn¡¯t be neglected.

    "Mistakes?"

    Situ Fuhai slowly stopped walking, glancing at Qi Shengtao with a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.

    This old dragon wanted to muddy the waters because he felt that, given their abilities, they didn¡¯t match up to the importance of Prince Zi Yang.

    Merely a West Hong Dragon Palace, yet daring to look down upon the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    "I¡¯m not quite sure what could go wrong once I have raised the Ancestor Stele in West Hong."

    That brief statement left only those two words echoing in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Ancestor Stele.

    It was well known that within the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect there was an Immortal Fate Stele that recorded the Imperial Daoistic practices of all disciples, and beyond that, this Ancestor Stele had an effect similar to the Dragon Cave.

    The two sect masters obviously couldn¡¯t have brought this Ancestor Stele with them to Western Hong, but from what they implied, even across such a vast distance, they were still able to utilize some of the stele¡¯s powers.

    Truly a serendipitous treasure.

    There was still an ace up their sleeves.

    Waves churned in Qi Shengtao¡¯s heart, yet his expression squeezed out a semblance of resignation, as if because Zi Yang¡¯s power was so great, there was no other option. "I see, in that case, I wish both of you triumph in your quest for justice, avenging Sect Master Situ Junrui."

    "Rest assured, we will."

    Shi Lianchang¡¯s voice was chillingly cold, and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, being one of the three top-tier forces controlled by Human Cultivators and rising power in the new era of slaughter, detested being seen as inferior to the other two Dragon Palaces.

    "Need I send someone to help you locate that cultivator?" Qi Shengtao¡¯s tone became much more polite.

    "Heh, you¡¯d better look after your Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    Situ Fuhai scoffed softly, saying faintly, "My own brother disappeared when he went to the Ban Shan Sect, if I remember correctly, that Black Robed Monk also came here with the Ban Shan Sect Master, didn¡¯t he?"

    "Farewell."

    The two did not hesitate any longer, directly swooping out of the great hall, heading toward the water above.

    Unnoticed, upon hearing the name Ban Shan Sect, Zi Xian¡¯s breathing briefly grew erratic. Had it not been for Qi Shengtao¡¯s presence, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to control her emotions and might have rushed out of the hall as well.

    She did not know whether Shen Yi was in the Ban Shan Sect.

    But she was aware that this sect had provided aid to Nanyang in the past, and now with Ji Jingxi in Western Hong, according to the temperament of the South Hong Seven Sons, how could they possibly stand by and watch their benefactor in trouble?

    This was bad!

    With this thought, Zi Xian subconsciously looked toward Mount Yu.

    To resolve this trouble, among the vast lands of Western Hong, probably only her brother could possibly make a difference.

    ...

    Western Hong, within Ban Shan Sect.

    Where once stood a low mountain, after its removal, a massive shrine was constructed in its stead as a memorial.

    Huang Wenfa had always felt the founding ancestor¡¯s choice of the sect name was particularly unlucky.

    Ban Shan Sect, Ban Shan Sect, and indeed, someone actually moved the mountain away.

    Fortunately, the person who took the mountain was none other than Sect Master Shen; the sect lost Treasure Mountain, but then found the secrets within.

    "Phew."

    Huang Wenfa slowly caressed the Jade Slip in his hand, who would have imagined that beneath this unremarkable exterior, it contained a genuine Immortal Law.

    Shen Yue Zhenqingtian!

    Moreover, compared to other Immortal Laws, this Shen Yue Zhenqingtian consisted of three techniques, sequentially progressing, significantly lowering the entry difficulty.

    It was absolutely something that could propel the sect into a top-ranking force of Hongze.

    But Sect Master Shen hadn¡¯t said a word and simply tossed the item into his arms.

    "So I say, what¡¯s the use in worshipping that mountain, it¡¯s better to spend time paying respects to Sect Master Shen."

    Huang Wenfa put away the Jade Slip, clapped his hands together, and genuinely bowed twice toward the shrine.

    Yan Chongzhang couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and deeply empathetic as he too looked toward the shrine, feeling that just for this Shen Yue Zhenqingtian alone, the Ban Shan Sect¡¯s offending the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was worth it.

    After all, Sect Master Shen had never really let the pressure fall onto Ban Shan Sect.

    It¡¯s just unknown what he was feeling now, having slain members of the Yue Family and having no one beside him to consult.

    Meanwhile, within that shrine.

    "Cough, cough."

    Yu Lan crossed her arms, pretending not to see the pleading eyes of the person next to her.

    She felt a bit bitter inside.

    After gaining such a huge benefit, it was only right to be worked to the bone.

    "My lord, Tian Ji truly is not skilled in formations."

    Yue Tianji, clad in treasure armor, showed a bitter face. Despite looking timid, the aura around his body had undergone a drastic change compared to before.

 Chapter 905 - 611 Stirring up a World-Turning, Bloody Storm_2

    Chapter 905: Chapter 611 Stirring up a World-Turning, Bloody Storm_2It felt like his body was cleansed by something, as if he could soar into the sky in an instant.

    This "something" was the sea of blood formed by the corpses of Yue Gonggui, the Great Elder, and over a dozen of his clan members, which helped Yue Tianji break through several bottlenecks in one go, touching a level infinitely close to the perfection of the Heavenly Realm.

    If it weren¡¯t for his cultivation base only being at the Early Earth Realm, this wave of gains alone could have helped him catch up with Ke Shisan.

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m good at...ugh... I¡¯m good at it."

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged on the cushion, his voice calm as he slightly bent his fingers to wipe the corner of his lips.

    His face had already turned extremely pale.

    You must know that he also had some accomplishments in the Array Formation.

    But the Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Extinguishing Immortal Array Map was indeed incomplete; each West Hong Sect Master only held an individual part, lacking in numbers and missing several pieces.

    Furthermore, since Shen Yi planned to use the Town Stone to form the array, the difficulty of mastering this Great Formation alone, with no teacher to guide him, had multiplied exponentially.

    Apart from this, there was indeed a slight gap between his and Xue Yan¡¯s talents and comprehension.

    However, any difficulty, even a Great Formation comparable to Immortal Law, seemed trivial in the face of over ten million years of Demon Lifespan.

    Although the main effort had to be spent on condensing the Demon Emperor Seal, it really didn¡¯t hurt to spend a few hundred million years comprehending Array Formations.

    "Have you rested enough? Let¡¯s continue."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue Tianji was forcibly pulled into the panel by Shen Yi.

    The hall once again returned to complete silence.

    It was unclear whether it was an illusion, but as Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes, he gradually became accustomed to the negative feedback from the panel.

    This nauseating sensation, as if all his organs and his Divine Soul were about to break, symbolized an increase in strength.

    And right now, what he lacked most was strength.

    As he stepped into the Mid Heavenly Realm, Shen Yi discovered a problem.

    Perfect Immortal law could indeed be compared to Divine Skills, even stronger than ordinary Divine Skills.

    But a cultivator¡¯s Divine Skills were not unchanging.

    For instance, Ye Jiu¡¯s third Divine Skill, the All Things in One Sword, if truly struck, could almost claim the life of the South Dragon King with just one move, making it unimaginable how formidable the power of the fourth Divine Skill would be if he entered Heavenly Realm Perfection.

    In other words, the higher the Boundary, the Divine Skills comprehended increasingly surpassed what Immortal Law could match.

    Otherwise, according to the crudest calculations, possessing two Immortal Laws and two Divine Skills now should equate to the strength of Heavenly Realm Perfection.

    However, in reality, when Shen Yi compared himself to Ke Shisan... even accounting for all the Demon Emperor Weapon and such, he could only just touch this level, and possibly not even enough.

    With such strength, trying to achieve the goal of controlling the Three Hongs while also resisting the pressure from Northern Hong felt like a joke.

    Therefore, any opportunity for improvement now could not be missed.

    ...

    In the Azure Sky and seas of West Hong,

    Ji Jingxi appeared calm as she hovered in the sky, waiting, but her tightly clutching fingers on the sea snail revealed her inner turmoil.

    "Jingxi, don¡¯t be impulsive, I¡¯m almost there."

    Zi Xian¡¯s soothing voice came from the sea snail, mixed with a few spit sounds: "If you won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go myself. After all, you¡¯re my only sister, if I die, so be it!"

    Ji Jingxi silently stared at the sea snail, but her thoughts became even more chaotic.

    The only person in Hongze who could make Zi Xian call him brother was just that one, and by the sounds of it, there was now a troublesome matter that required the intervention of Prince Zi Yang, and it was related to them.

    "Don¡¯t panic."

    Two figures slowly emerged behind Ji Jingxi, Ye Jiu frowned as he stared into the distance, quietly reminding, "Actually, I sensed some experts fighting earlier, but it was concealed by the Great Formation and Tian Ji, unclearly seen. Thinking about it, it should be due to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and Yue Family, both of whom are our enemies. This difficulty is also to be expected."

    "Let¡¯s first hear what Zi Xian has to say." Ye Jiu gently patted Ji Jingxi¡¯s shoulder.

    "Indeed, since Sect Master Shen brought us here, he must have his arrangements, and now that Sect Master Shen is firmly in charge of Ban Shan Sect, as long as he hasn¡¯t ordered, we need only stand by," Qi Yansheng said, his face showing some emotion.

    The worse one¡¯s situation, the more one dreads encountering old acquaintances, and Prince Zi Yang was a very significant figure among those acquaintances.

    Good friends who once sat together, meeting again after a hundred thousand years, were no longer on the same level. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, the three of them slightly focused their gazes.

    In the next second, purple and white radiance burst forth from the water, arriving very abruptly.

    "Shhh."

    Zi Xian¡¯s originally anxious expression, upon seeing Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng, suddenly turned to confusion: "Wait, why are you here too?"

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s presence in West Hong could still be understood, after all, Southern Hong Seven Sects couldn¡¯t really just be trapped alive on that piece of land, and to break the situation at Southern Dragon Palace, they still needed to come out and think of a solution.

    But now the three strongest Heavenly Realm cultivators of Southern Hong Seven Sects gathered in West Hong... who would garrison their Sect? Leave it to the South Dragon King to ravage at will?!

    "Let¡¯s talk about the matter first."

    Ji Jingxi grabbed Zi Xian¡¯s wrist, scanning the surroundings, "Prince Zi Yang hasn¡¯t come?"

    "He can come or not!"

    Zi Xian rolled her eyes, then lowered her voice: "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely come, he won¡¯t just watch me get into trouble."

    As if knowing the urgency in their hearts, she didn¡¯t delay further and directly said, "Actually, the issue can be big or small, just restrain yourselves, I know you value loyalty, but this time the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect is full of rage, wanting to go to Ban Shan Sect to find Shen Yi, perhaps their words and actions may be intense..."

 Chapter 906 - 611 Stirring up a World-Turning, Bloody Storm_3

    Chapter 906: Chapter 611 Stirring up a World-Turning, Bloody Storm_3"Wait, what do they want with Shen Yi?" Ye Jiu interrupted the speaker.

    "Do you not know?" Zi Xian revealed a shocked expression, and then raised her hand, "Your Sect Master Shen, in front of all of Western Hong, slaughtered Yue Gonggui and a host of Yue Family Disciples, seized the Formation Map from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and incidentally exposed some blunders, pinning Situ Junrui¡¯s account on him, too."

    "..."

    Zi Xian¡¯s brief and to-the-point description left all three of them as though struck by lightning, standing rooted to the spot.

    Especially Qi Yansheng, who had just been commenting on how Sect Master Shen had securely positioned himself within the Ban Shan Sect, calmly observing the flux of Western Hong and acting according to the great trends, already vaguely resembling Senior Brother Qin. He now wished he could slap himself.

    "Continue," Ye Jiu tried to regulate his breathing.

    Whether from the perspective of strength or conduct, the matter was outrageously indescribable. As long as it was connected with their own Sect Master Shen, it seemed to become more easily acceptable.

    "In short, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect is now looking for trouble with the Ban Shan Sect. I know that Huang Wenfa risked his life to assist Southern Hong, and you won¡¯t ignore a disaster, but if you intervene, things will only get worse."

    Zi Xian waved her hand, "Trust me... trust my brother this time. Let him handle this matter. Your Sect Master Shen is so murderous and fierce, yet also cunning and decisive, he is very unlikely to step into this muddied water."

    Before she could finish, she saw Ji Jingxi shuddering slightly, with Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng falling completely silent.

    "What do you mean?" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Xian was stunned on the spot.

    Ji Jingxi gave a complicated look towards the distance, hesitated for a moment, then squeezed out a helpless smile, "If Shen Yi knew of this matter, if the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect really dares to make a move against Ban Shan Sect."

    "Based on our understanding of him."

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, a murderous intent flickering within, "Shen Yi would not only step in, but he would also turn the muddy waters into a crimson bloodbath, the kind that doesn¡¯t end until death."

    Keep in mind, originally the Ban Shan Sect only boarded the ill-fated ship of the Southern Hong Seven Sects because of Sect Master Shen¡¯s face.

    Subsequently, even the Treasure Flower Sect joined in, helping the Seven Sects to shoulder the grave incident of slaying the Dragon King; it was as if they had entrusted their lives and fortunes entirely to Shen Yi.

    With the young man¡¯s character, how could he just ignore it?

    However, although only three Sect Leaders from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had come, including a young boy who was out of his depth.

    If they themselves took action, the fact of the South Dragon King¡¯s death could no longer be concealed.

    "Damn it."

    Zi Xian slapped her forehead, feeling like this group was all crazy.

    Talking about how the Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s clan was easy to bully, weren¡¯t the Southern Hong Seven Sects of the same stripe? No wonder ten thousand years ago they could mix together, truly birds of a feather.

    At this moment, a calm voice finally broke the silence.

    "Two conditions."

    "You must not intervene; leave everything to my arrangements."

    "Second, after this is settled, have that cultivator surnamed Shen behave himself. Before I finish dealing with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, don¡¯t stir up trouble everywhere."

    Following these words, a grand figure finally emerged.

    Prince Zi Yang silently glanced at his sister, looking at her and Ji Jingxi¡¯s linked arms, couldn¡¯t help biting his teeth, and after slightly adjusting his emotions, he turned his gaze towards the three Southern Hong Sect Leaders.

    The group exchanged complex looks.

    Old friends who once celebrated together, now felt a sense of alienation as things were no longer as they had been.

    "Southern Hong Ji Jingxi, greetings to Prince Zi Yang."

    "Southern Hong Qi Yansheng, greetings to Prince Zi Yang."

    After a long moment, Ji Jingxi gently tugged at the corners of her lips, cupped her hands, and bowed slightly.

    Qi Yansheng followed suit.

    In seeing Ye Jiu also preparing to bow his hands in salute, Prince Zi Yang, as if his defenses were broken, furiously swept his sleeve and turned away, cursing,

    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 907 - 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears!

    Chapter 907: Chapter 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears!Boom!

    Turbid waves, like enraged dragons, repeatedly crashed against the towering pillars.

    In the oppressive sky, divine light flickered, stretching for ten thousand miles, transforming into a majestic map of rivers and mountains. It buzzed with the voices of people, as though the Immortal Court had descended to the mortal realm, yet it was devoid of any auspicious aura, only the solemn and deadly breath quietly spread.

    Such a boundary, the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, may have appeared in Western Hong for the first time in many years.

    And two of them had appeared at once.

    The two River and Mountains Scrolls faced each other from afar, enveloping the entire mountain range. Under this vast expanse, the towering Ban Shan Sect seemed exceedingly tiny and fragile, as if it would collapse at any moment.

    "The Immeasurable Dao Emperor Sect has come in wrath, retreat quickly..."

    Curious creatures nearby who had hurried over quickly sensed that something was amiss.

    Although they had limited experience, they knew full well that the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect preached the doctrine of educating all beings, under which everyone could become like a dragon. Yet now, they were revealing such a domineering side, clearly not here to visit the Ban Shan Sect.

    "What madness are they unleashing?"

    Beneath the brilliance of a Dragon Ball, Ye Jiu¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. Although he was known as the sharp sword of Southern Hong, always ready to move at his master¡¯s command, he was actually a man of deep emotions. Otherwise, he would not have given up the chance to kill the South Dragon King in favor of rescuing Qi Yansheng.

    He approved of the way the Ban Shan Sect Master conducted affairs.

    Now, as he looked at this Alliance Sect being bullied, an unexplained flicker of rage ignited in Ye Jiu¡¯s heart, "Even if they were looking for someone or wanted to interrogate, there¡¯s no need for such a posture that suggests wiping out an entire family, right?!"

    "They want to establish their authority."

    Zi Xian, somewhat guiltily, glanced at Prince Zi Yang beside her. Clearly, her brother¡¯s aggressiveness had caused the sensitive Infinite Dao Emperor Sect to feel as if their already precarious position was being challenged.

    Especially in a place like Western Hong, which they normally looked down upon.

    The current action they were taking was undoubtedly meant to show the entirety of Western Hong the thunderous methods of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    In short, when a nouveau riche encounters the original local tycoon of Hongze, one naturally flaunts their pocketful of gold and jewels to bolster their confidence.

    The Ban Shan Sect had, unfortunately, become the target through which they would display their skills.

    ...

    Upon hearing this, the three Sect Masters of Southern Hong all turned to look at Prince Zi Yang.

    If he had not been there, it might have been fine. But now, with him on the scene, it was not only Ye Jiu and Ji Jingxi, but even the normally composed Qi Yansheng who likely would not stand by idly and watch the Ban Shan Sect be demolished.

    "Sigh."

    Prince Zi Yang was well aware of Ye Jiu¡¯s character. They had been fiercely competitive and had sparred with each other in the past, each willing to beat the other to death before establishing their friendship.

    "I assure you, Ban Shan Sect will be safe, but not right now."

    He gazed into the distant sky, where atop the two vast River and Mountains Scrolls, a figure in a resplendent yellow robe took their seat respectively.

    The East Dragon Palace had to be strong, but it also depended on the situation.

    For instance, when the Western Dragon Palace had requested assistance to deal with the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, since he had come, it was obviously led by the East Dragon Palace, with the others acting as support according to commands. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But this was different. The Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had chosen not to involve themselves in this affair, opting to come out alone for revenge, which had nothing to do with the East Dragon Palace. If he intervened forcibly, it would seem like an excessive bullying act.

    Prince Zi Yang knew these cultivators very well.

    He looked at the three and said, "You find a way to send a message to the Ban Shan Sect, have them prepare in advance, defend their territory and protect the lives within. No matter what happens, do not panic, and no matter what the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect asks, maintain that you know nothing."

    They would let the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect vent first, display their methods, and if they still sought to cause slaughter, then with the reputation of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s clan, it would be a reasonable time to intervene and stop them.

    "Alright."

    Ji Jingxi swiftly produced a Jade Slip; her greatest fear now was delaying too long and alarming Shen Yi of the event.

    "What do you mean by that?" Qi Yansheng frowned, quickly turning his attention back to the Ban Shan Sect.

    The Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was, after all, a supreme Immortal Sect, even considered the leader among cultivators. Did they not have the slightest concern for their actions?

    "Heh." Prince Zi Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the two within the map of rivers and mountains, responding not with words but with a sneer.

    As if to confirm what he had said, Situ Fuhai and Shi Lianchang observed tranquilly from above. They did not send any greetings, nor did they have the slightest interest in announcing their presence.

    The two raised their palms as if in perfect sync and then simultaneously pressed down.

    In an instant, the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map began to undulate slowly, as an invisible pressure descended, causing the mighty pillar to shake slightly before it stopped abruptly.

    The Great Formation had broken without warning.

    Yet the two did not cease their actions. They calmly watched as the mountain sprouted dense cracks, and as stone peeled away, what was revealed beneath was not mountainous terrain but the tip of an iceberg from another world.

    Several faces, etched with panic, looked outwards, not daring to move. Despite being terrified, they still struggled to maintain another Formation, preventing the Outer Sect¡¯s realm from being affected.

    "No wonder there are seventeen sub-sects, they¡¯re really quite skilled."

    Ye Jiu closed his eyes, a smile creeping onto his face, but it carried a hint of ferociousness.

    It was clear that destroying formations and annihilating sects were not new practices for the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

 Chapter 908 - 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears!_2

    Chapter 908: Chapter 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears!_2```

    Including this time, they started by destroying the clan, then asking questions. While their overbearing actions were frightening enough, the nonchalance on those two men¡¯s faces was what truly sent people¡¯s hearts into palpitations.

    It was said that after reaching the Union Dao, one would incarnate as a small world, bearing the lives of all beings, and there would always be a little more mercy in one¡¯s heart.

    But at this moment, in the eyes of the two Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, all creatures seemed as trivial as stray dogs, truly exuding the aura befitting of heaven and earth.

    "Stop!"

    A bloodshot figure burst out from the mountain, Huang Wenfa charged with an unprecedentedly frenzied demeanor, brandishing his great knife, his legs furiously pounding the ground, he dashed straight toward the heavens!

    Yet he had only charged ten steps before being pinned in place by an invisible force, as if bound by vines, completely unable to move.

    He could only twist his features in rage, spittle flying as he cursed towards the sky, "You damn beasts, take it out on your grandpa Huang if you¡¯ve got an issue, what kind of skill is it to take your anger out on this precious place!"

    A cultivator in the late Earth Realm like him was indistinguishable from the other creatures within the treasure land in the eyes of Situ Fuhai and Shi Lianchang; even his curses were as insignificant as a light cloud and gentle breeze, failing to get the two men to even lift their eyelids.

    The towering column finally collapsed.

    A brand new Inner Sect heaven and earth slowly entered everyone¡¯s field of view.

    Countless disciples and elders stared blankly at the sky, the palms keeping the formation started to tremble.

    This was the world that had sheltered them since birth.

    And now, it had fallen.

    "Still not enough?!" Ye Jiu suddenly turned, the Flowing Light Longsword landed in his hand.

    "Enough."

    Prince Zi Yang exhaled softly and stepped out from the shelter of the Dragon Ball, "Wait for me here."

    "Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine," Zi Xian whispered comfortingly to several Southern Hong Sect Leaders.

    In this land of Hongze, there were few things her brother couldn¡¯t smooth over, just a matter of needing a proper justification.

    Before her words fell, Zi Xian noticed her brother slowing down his pace.

    She said anxiously, "Can you stop waiting! Do you want to aggravate people to death?"

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang furrowed his brows, staring ahead, and after a moment, turned back to ask, "Who is that?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone stepped forward in unison, looking toward the direction of Ban Shan Sect.

    Situ Fuhai and Shi Lianchang¡¯s gazes also landed on the same spot.

    They saw the exposed Inner Sect of Ban Shan Sect, a towering ancestral hall rapidly collapsing under invisible pressure, turning into dust; the main beams splintered revealing its true form.

    Inside the dilapidated hall, a figure sat cross-legged.

    His waist-length jet-black hair was disheveled and spread out, his black robes fluttered ever so slightly, the person looked somewhat stooped and looked somewhat bedraggled.

    Especially that pale and handsome face, which at this moment, looked despondent like someone suffering from an incurable disease, his eyes bloodshot and carrying a hint of confusion.

    The corners of his lips also bore traces of fresh vomit.

    He slightly raised his eyes, first sweeping the surroundings, then looking up toward the sky.

    Under that bloodshot gaze, Situ Fuhai raised his eyebrows and slowly produced a sundial-like object. Bloodlight shone upon it, casting a shadow.

    The shadow spun wildly on the sundial before coming to a halt, pointing directly beneath, right at the figure in the black robe!

    "Heh, heh!"

    A sinister smile finally appeared on Situ Fuhai¡¯s face, his body leaning forward, his voice deep like a resounding bell, "This Lord asks you¡ª"

    His words had just begun when his expression subtly changed.

    He saw that within the shattered ancestral hall, the young man in the black robe stood up unhurriedly, as if the invisible pressure was nonexistent to him.

    His expression was indifferent, he patted his clothes clean, and when his slender fingers descended, a Golden Rune Mystic Knife appeared in his palm.

    The blade hung slantwise to the ground.

    The young man lifted his head, his hoarse voice seemed just awakened from slumber, carrying a trace of weariness.

    "Shh."

    He lifted a finger to his lips, a faint smile played on his lips, he whispered, "Save it for your next life."

    With his words drifting away, a brief chill of murderous intent flashed through his elusive smile!

    "Tsk."

    At that instant, Prince Zi Yang found his answer.

    Looking back at the expressions on the faces around him, he felt even more certain of his conclusion.

    "You guessed right, this is Shen Yi."

    Zi Xian rubbed her forehead forcefully, glaring at him irritably, "Like waiting, do you? Now everything¡¯s over!"

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang didn¡¯t quite understand how a cultivator in the Mid Heavenly Realm could kill Yue Gonggui, could make even the proud Ye Jiu show such an expression.

    He didn¡¯t understand either how the other dared to utter such wild words to two Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Obviously, neither did Situ Fuhai nor Shi Lianchang.

    The two were momentarily stunned, then their expressions became indifferently cold again, signifying that they were truly angry now, and not just performing for the beings of Western Hong as before.

    The Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map turned into a sky-covering curtain rolling towards Shen Yi.

    Within it, countless figures, as if sensing the call from above, all folded their hands in prayer, beginning an endless chant. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Dao Imperial suppresses demons!"

    To ensure a successful strike, the two used profound Daoist techniques.

    Facing the all-enveloping curtain, feeling his Divine Soul being torn apart, Shen Yi lowered his hand, his eyes clouded with a thick fog, the dense fog quickly spread out.

    Ten Thousand Tribulations Heartless Path.

    Already versed in hardships, achieving a heartless immortal path, how could he be disturbed by such clamor.

    The fog swelled against the wind, directly seeping into the map, and then at an invisible speed, frantically enveloped the entire map.

    The chanting beings suddenly became numb, their tightly clasped hands gradually losing strength and falling limply, and so it became quiet once again.

    ```

 Chapter 909 - 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears in the World!_3

    Chapter 909: Chapter 612: The Ancestor Stele Appears in the World!_3```

    Pfft¡ª

    Shen Yi raised his knife, and with the Mystic Gold Edge that spanned the heavens and the earth accompanying the dragon¡¯s roar, he fiercely stabbed into the River and Mountains Scroll, then slashed out!

    "Get away!"

    Situ Fuhai sensed something was amiss and hastily shouted a warning.

    Shi Lianchang reacted swiftly, leaping up, intending to temporarily step out of this River and Mountains Scroll.

    The next moment, he watched as Shen Yi, holding the knife, slowly walked out from the rift, his face, obscured by disheveled hair, was without a ripple of emotion, but his eyes firmly fixed on approaching him.

    As if he were looking at a man about to die.

    "Hah!"

    Shi Lianchang wasn¡¯t quite sure of the other¡¯s capabilities and had no intention of confronting him head-on, planning to retreat to the Taoist Palace first.

    He transformed into a streak of light and rushed straight to the Taoist Palace.

    Just as he was about to land on the cushion, Shen Yi just calmly watched, then gripped the handle of his knife tightly.

    In an instant, the entire heaven and earth seemed to have frozen.

    That streak of light which had already dashed into the Taoist Palace was as if it had been hammered by Shen Yue, and a figure fell from the streak, tumbling straight down.

    Landing with a thunderous crash, Shi Lianchang lifted his head, and what came into view was the straight figure of the youth, and his face, looking down indifferently.

    He finally became somewhat flustered, "Infinite truth¡ª"

    In the instant he formed the spell with his fingers, the Taoist Palace was already pressing straight down from above, emanating a golden glow, which enveloped Shi Lianchang¡¯s entire body.

    But his words still stopped abruptly.

    The ash in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes grew denser, and his right arm fiercely thrust forward, the dragon¡¯s cry in the Mystic Gold long knife sharp and clear.

    Even the Disaster Qilin, which could not be stopped by the Azure Dragon Devours the Sun, how could it be blocked by a mere Daoist Technique?

    The golden glow was like a piece of paper before the blade¡¯s edge.

    Shi Lianchang didn¡¯t even get to finish the last character before he saw with dazed eyes the knife penetrate his chest, the Mystic Gold Edge immediately began to tear apart his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.

    However, as a Sub Sect Master with substantial tenure in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect,

    How could he be distracted in a battle of spells?

    Almost immediately, he propped himself up and fiercely grabbed onto Shen Yi¡¯s legs, screaming at the same time, "Please, ancestor..."

    Boom!

    Shen Yi nonchalantly brought his hand back in a palm strike to the opponent¡¯s cheek, his entire head exploded into a dance of blood instantly.

    From beginning to end, he never took another look at Shi Lianchang.

    Even as the slowly falling body burst out with a phantom image, fleeing towards the River and Mountains Scroll, still, it failed to arouse his interest.

    "Situ, cover for me first!"

    The phantom maintained its composure, fleeing swiftly without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    As long as he could make it back to the Taoist Palace, the spell battle had only just begun, the Ancestor Stele had not yet been summoned, and he still had many tactics unused!

    Just then, two huge phantom images of Fierce Tigers leaped out of the void.

    One Mystic, one white, both perfectly in tune with the Great Way.

    Demon Emperor Weapon, Yin Yang Life and Death.

    That robust and ferocious Mystic Tiger, as if having anticipated it, conveniently appeared on Shi Lianchang¡¯s escape path, then opened its bloody maw, waiting for the phantom to crash into it.

    The Mystic Tiger chewed with force a few times, and then swallowed Shi Lianchang along with his desperate and shrill screams down into its belly!

    After doing all this, the two Fierce Tigers transformed back into the Yin Yang Mysterious Pendant and slowly fell into Shen Yi¡¯s palm. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Situ Fuhai stood in the Taoist Palace, his fingers twitching slightly as he performed the spell.

    All of Shi Lianchang¡¯s intentions seemed to be within the control of this young man, his understanding of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect had reached a terrifying level that made his heart tremble.

    As he was distraught,

    Shen Yi slowly clenched the Jade Pendant, turning his gaze towards Situ Fuhai in the Taoist Palace, and amidst the messy hair, his lips suddenly curved into a smile.

    A clean and pure smile.

    Yet it made Situ Fuhai stumble back, breaths coming in rapid gasps as he leaned against the newly emerged giant shadow of the Ancestor Stele.

    The stele bore no inscriptions, only Tao Palace Maps, from bottom to top, countless beyond measure!

    ```

 Chapter 910 - 613: Ancestor Stele? I Want One Too

    Chapter 910: Chapter 613: Ancestor Stele? I Want One TooThe azure waves calmed gradually.

    The tattered Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map, like a desolate flag fluttering in the sky, gradually darkened until it fell into the waters.

    The fishy, damp breeze swept over the collapsed mountain, causing the Ban Shan Sect cultivators to lower their palms, withdrawing control over the Great Formation, their expressions filled with awe as they gazed at the figure in an ink robe in the sky.

    Huang Wenfa¡¯s restrictions suddenly loosened, and he stumbled back to the ground, where Yan Chongzhang rushed to support him.

    Master and disciple both looked towards Shen Yi, their breathing becoming more rapid.

    Their sect had lost a Treasure Mountain, but the figure standing alone against the horizon, though not imposing, was more immovable than any high mountain.

    "Is this Shen Yi?"

    Prince Zi Yang gazed into the distance, pondering for a long time, his eyes gradually growing complex.

    The Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan did not relish killing, they, though strong-willed, possessed similar temperaments. Normally, someone as fierce as Shen Yi should instinctively repulse him.

    Yet, because the other party had stood up for the Ban Shan Sect and had reason, coupled with such decisive killing methods, some surprise unavoidably stirred in Prince Zi Yang¡¯s heart.

    After being out of the scene for many years, Southern Hong had gained such a ruthless figure; whether this was good or bad, he was unsure.

    However, by this moment, he finally understood why his old friends had reacted the way they had.

    "Now that the Ancestor Stele has emerged, what do you think?"

    Focusing his mind, Prince Zi Yang turned toward Ye Jiu and the others.

    The towering stele, covered with crimson lines, each piece representing a cultivator of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, had accumulated over so many years; this Immortal Stele was already a presence not inferior to the Dragon Cave.

    Even if only a specter had descended to Western Hong, it was certainly not something cultivators of the Heavenly Realm could resist alone.

    With Shi Lianchang having fallen, both sides were in a situation of inevitable death, leaving no room for mediation; it was time to make a choice.

    "We have never had a choice."

    Ye Jiu slowly lifted the Flowing Light Longsword, Ji Jingxi and Qi Yansheng did not answer, but their quietly advancing steps already proved their intentions.

    Seeing this, Prince Zi Yang¡¯s expression finally became grave.

    This young man surnamed Shen was not only highly skilled in cultivation and devious in method but also profoundly beloved. Even knowing that he was from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, they were prepared to see their sect destroyed, these old friends without hesitation.

    Thinking of this, he sighed, "I¡¯ll handle it, terms as before."

    As long as he could temporarily stabilize the situation, even if it meant being scolded by his father, considering old times¡¯ sake, he would shoulder today¡¯s matters. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, after resolving this situation, he certainly needed to have a serious talk with this young man.

    This child¡¯s talent was exceptional, vastly surpassing Xuan Qing by many times; such a marvelous cultivator should have a more peaceful environment to grow, rather than being disturbed by these trifles, and definitely should not stand on the opposite side of immortals, repeating past mistakes.

    Yet to Prince Zi Yang¡¯s surprise, faced with his kindness, Qi Yansheng merely smiled bitterly, "Thanks for the goodwill, but we are not the ones in charge."

    "You..."

    Prince Zi Yang choked, saying irritably, "Don¡¯t push your luck."

    With the Ancestor Stele appeared, even with his own Realm Perfection strength of the Heavenly Realm, it would be quite difficult to handle and might cost him greatly; though they were old friends, he couldn¡¯t just let them take advantage without giving anything in return!

    "Help out," Zi Xian tugged at her brother¡¯s sleeve, in a rare display of pleading.

    After Shi Lianchang¡¯s fall, the situation had escalated to a terrifying degree.

    Shen Yi was too ruthless, to a heart-shaking extent.

    But the other was clearly not in a normal state, making decisions that could be somewhat irrational under such circumstances.

    At this point, the only one who could cover for him was the brother beside her.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang was silent for a moment, reluctantly swatting away Zi Xian¡¯s hand, took out a silver fan, and lightly tapped it on his face, in an instant, his entire aura underwent a radical transformation.

    His robes billowed, and his body shape and skin also changed to a taller and rougher appearance.

    "Not as a precedent."

    He took a deep breath, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking toward the Ancestor Stele.

    Demonic power churned within him, blue veins bursting on his arms, his fingers slowly spreading in a lifting gesture.

    In an instant, the huge towering Ancestor Stele thundered down from the clouds, directly suppressing Shen Yi!

    The majestic aura caused the heavens and earth to tremble, clouds dispersed, and even the boundless azure waves once again roared, raising monstrous waves.

    Simultaneously, under the tense gaze of a few, Prince Zi Yang suddenly stepped forward, his figure turning into a streak of light, rushing explosively toward the underside of the Ancestor Stele!

    "Please! Ancestor Stele descends!"

    Situ Fuhai stretched his arms, his face ferocious as he roared, the entire Taoist Palace shook violently.

    He stared fixedly at the young man in the ink robe below, after losing so much face in Western Hong and watching his fellow sect members fall, he now longed to devour the flesh and bones of his enemy.

    Now, let these ordinary mortals witness what a true immortal treasure was!

    "Die for me!"

    Accompanied by Situ Fuhai¡¯s roar, like the fury of the Thunder God, the world was left with only the booming sound as if from a giant bell.

    Boom¡ª

    The sea of clouds in the sky rapidly spread outward in a circular shape, the surging air currents seemed poised to overturn the entirety of Western Hong, and even the Dragon Palace trembled.

 Chapter 911 - 613: Ancestor Stele? I Want One Too_2

    Chapter 911: Chapter 613: Ancestor Stele? I Want One Too_2But it was unable to completely fall.

    Under the Immortal Stele that obscured the sky and sun, an extra pale hand emerged, the slender fingers quietly dragging the massive stele.

    The ink-colored robe surged, emitting a rustling sound.

    Shen Yi still quietly watched Situ Fuhai in the distance, his eyes heavy with ash, single-handedly supporting the stele, his figure unshaken.

    Two golden Azure Dragon phantoms wrapped around his wrists, then dashed up along the ink robe, as if two True Dragons were moving to protect him. When they halted, they appeared like the world¡¯s most exquisite embroidery, vivid and clear in scales and claws.

    They carried a domineering presence that overlooked all lands.

    This Divine Skill, born from the Ten Thousand Demon East Hall, now finally revealed its true form.

    Azure Dragon Primordial Spirit Body!

    With the Ancient Dragon Soul covering the divine body, evil could not invade!

    As if sensing something, Shen Yi glanced sideways toward the distance, his grey eyes devoid of any emotional fluctuation.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang still maintained his supporting gesture, his expression wooden and slightly embarrassed as he clenched and then released his hand, lowering his arms and patting his clothes to mask the shock in his heart.

    You must understand, this was an Immortal Stele.

    Anything related to the word "immortal" was never simple.

    To avoid accidents, even he had exerted all his strength, but this young man, facing such a situation, was reluctant to let go of his sword, handling the ancestor stele with just one hand.

    With the cultivation of Mid Stage of Heavenly Realm, he forcibly exhibited strength comparable to the Perfection of Heavenly Realm!

    Ye Jiu and others also held their breath in shock.

    The scene before them was more shocking than Shen Yi previously slaying Shi Lianchang.

    Facing an immortal treasure with a mortal body, even though it was just a phantom of an immortal treasure, was beyond ordinary comprehension.

    "You..."

    Situ Fuhai¡¯s arms trembled slightly, staring unbelievably at the ancestor Stele, his eyes falling to that slender figure, his pupils slowly constricting.

    Only members of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect knew how terrifying this Immortal Stele truly was.

    And they could better understand the vast power hidden under the robe clad body.

    "No wonder, no wonder."

    He clenched his hand and staggered back two steps, muttering, "No wonder you dare to be so presumptuous."

    With strength at the, Perfection of Heavenly Realm, in absence of a few top-tier powerhouses and immortals, he was already capable of walking horizontally in Hongze, not to mention that his opponent was so young and mysterious.

    "Shi Lianchang, your death was not in vain!"

    Situ Fuhai suddenly burst out laughing, his streaked hair disheveled over his shoulders, his aged face twisting ferociously.

    Using a fellow sect member¡¯s life in exchange for the life of a peerless genius filled with grievances was worth it!

    "The use of the ancestor stele earlier was not its true method." Prince Zi Yang¡¯s eyes shimmered as he looked at Shen Yi, he was now even more treasuring this young man, who could potentially lead a force beyond Hongze if not for the Immortal¡¯s involvement.

    "This is a Dragon Cave that can be carried along."

    As if validating Zi Yang¡¯s words, Situ Fuhai suddenly knelt down towards the phantom of the ancestor stele and repeatedly kowtowed, "Please, ancestor Stele, bless your disciple, demonstrate Immortal might, and deter the evil demon!"

    Despite being a late-stage cultivator of Heavenly Realm, in the Taoist Palace, he forcefully knocked his forehead bloody.

    And the ancestor stele responded accordingly.

    The densely packed scarlet lines seemed to come to life above, crawling upward like reptiles. Countless patterns of the Quantum Dao Imperial Palace gradually dispersed, converging into one of the Taoist Palace maps.

    Counting from the top, it was the twenty-seventh map.

    Representing that the owner of this Dao Palace ranked twenty-seventh in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect throughout the long years.

    Situ Fuhai¡¯s complexion quickly turned ruddy, and the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map once again illuminated the land and water. With figures looming, their bodies began to distort and enlarge, resembling the existence of Demon Immortal Divine Weapons, as roars echoed around.

    Along with the transformations, his aura exploded incrementally!

    In just a few breaths, he reached a level that even Prince Zi Yang frowned slightly¡ªit was indeed an Immortal Stele, even just a phantom, and with the not-so-rich foundation of the Quantum Dao Imperial Sect, if given more time, they might use this immortal treasure to forcibly elevate a Heavenly Realm cultivator to the Dao Realm level! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "If I were also to take action, I could defeat him, but not kill him."

    Prince Zi Yang looked at Shen Yi, "How do you plan to end this?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually tossed the ancestor stele, smashing it into the waters and once again stirring massive waves.

    But the phantom of the Immortal Treasure, how could it be destroyed by brute force? Even if it could, it was not something that a cultivator in the Heavenly Realm could achieve.

    "The Ancestor Stele is still empowering him." Ye Jiu watched as the Ancestor Stele steadily settled on the water surface, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but grow anxious. Don¡¯t be fooled by Situ Fuhai¡¯s strength appearing to cease increasing; as long as the Ancestor Stele was there, his aura was like an endless, surging river.

    This was also why Prince Zi Yang could not kill him.

    "Is there a way to destroy it?"

    Faced with Ye Jiu¡¯s doubt, Qi Yansheng¡¯s eyes widened. If he could answer that question, would the Seven Sons of South Hong still be relegated to a corner?

    Ji Jingxi stared intently at Shen Yi, realizing that he did not seem intent on destroying the Immortal Stele.

    Sure enough.

    The next moment, Shen Yi ignored the changes in Situ Fuhai and turned his gaze toward the top of the Immortal Stele, where ten pictures were displayed.

    Unlike other Tao Palace Maps, these ten had small annotations in "wen" script next to them.

    And next to the last picture, there were eight small characters.

    "Forsake the trodden path, establish a unique presence."

    The design was somewhat familiar; it depicted a grand Taoist Palace with nine towering figures, their menacing claws and teeth fully bared.

    Situ Fuhai continued his frenzied prostrations, hoping to receive more blessings from the Immortal Treasure.

    Shen Yi stood with his arms at his sides, quietly interpreting the Immortal Stele.

    The next moment, under the watchful eyes of all, his slightly hoarse voice resonated in everyone¡¯s ears.

    "I want it too."

    It was not a plea, but more of a command.

    Such an attitude could hardly be considered respectful, but the next moment, the crimson blood streak that congregated in Situ Fuhai¡¯s Taoist Palace Map began to move again, climbing toward the higher diagram of the Nine Demon Taoist Palace Map.

    "Uh."

    Situ Fuhai seemed to sense something amiss, and he looked up blankly, then saw that painting.

    It was the most bizarre picture on the Immortal Stele, miraculously appearing from nowhere, not even traceable in the seventeen Sub-sects.

    And now, he seemed to have finally found its master.

    With this thought, Situ Fuhai panted roughly, his gaze aimlessly drifting toward that figure in dark robes, his previously ruddy face gradually turning pale.

    In his line of sight, a blood-red map of Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers gradually unfolded.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body slowly rose, settling between the arms of the Taoist Throne.

    His palms gently rested on the armrests.

    Beside him, large shadows surged, and with their steps echoing slowly, Mountain Lord, Long Jiao, and White Deer, each with a ferocious face, gradually became clear.

    Accompanied by these nine demons, the dark robes slowly fluttered.

    A fair and handsome young man, like a monarch among demons, leisurely leaned against the throne.

    In an instant, a crimson demon aura swept out from the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map, turning the entire sky curtain blood-red, even more vivid than the sunset.

    Below him, beyond the long steps, the dying Situ Junrui, like a lowly worm, struggled uncontrollably against the pillar, even if screaming his throat hoarse, his voice was just like that of a mosquito: "Brother... save me... he is the Demon Emperor..."

    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace finally revealed its true form before the eyes of the world.

    And with the empowerment of the Immortal Stele, this Demon Emperor Palace grew even more majestic, standing high in the sky, resembling a blood-soaked Immortal City, with endless ghostly wails and cries chilling to the bone.

    Shen Yi slightly lowered his gaze, focusing on Situ Fuhai.

    He slightly extended his right palm and then gracefully brought it down, as if pronouncing a sentence on this late-stage Heavenly Realm Sect Master.

    "Behead."

    As the words settled.

    In the blood-red Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map, countless terrifying beast shadows suddenly burst forth, reconverging into a skyful of blood clouds, and then swooping down, engulfing the Taoist Palace below.

    The scene fell silent, leaving only the roars of evil demons, reminiscent of primal beasts hunting, tearing apart the world¡¯s most succulent flesh.

    Until all fell silent.

    A piercing wail penetrated everyone¡¯s eardrums, the most desperate cry, also filled with bewildered pleas!

    "Why, fellow disciples... why slaughter each other!"

    "Why!!"

    The cries drifted through the air, the grand Taoist Palace slowly collapsing with endless roars, dissolving into nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

 Chapter 912 - 614: The Meeting that Overturned the Whole Hongze

    Chapter 912: Chapter 614: The Meeting that Overturned the Whole Hongze"Fellow disciples... harming each other."

    The crowd stared in shock at the blood-red Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map in the sky, their expressions a mix of fear and bewilderment.

    Prince Zi Yang¡¯s gaze shifted toward the throne amidst the heavens, understanding the agony Situ Fuhai must have felt in his final moments.

    Everyone had thought that they could eliminate their foe before he fully matured¡ªa prodigy of an enemy. Yet, the result was a tragic conflict among their own ranks from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, on the Immortal Stele, Shen Yi held a status far superior to that of Situ Fuhai, the Sub Sect Master!

    "Ah?"

    Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng exchanged glances, realizing that without knowing it was Shen Yi, they might have harbored similar thoughts just by looking at the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map above.

    Ji Jingxi displayed a helpless expression.

    They had been calling him Sect Master Shen for so long, and yet to outsiders, he had become the Sect Master of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    Of course, these were trivial matters.

    After all, so many bizarre events had occurred involving Shen Yi, making his name on this Immortal Stele seem unsurprising.

    What was more important was that he had once again proven that his decisions were invariably flawless.

    Even if those decisions appeared incredibly arrogant and absurd, in the face of his overwhelming power, all obstacles seemed illusory.

    Slaying two sect masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect openly in front of everyone from Western Hong¡ªsomething that even the South Hong Seven Sons, under Senior Brother Qin¡¯s leadership, would have hardly conceived, let alone attempt.

    Any rational person could predict the terrifying storm the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect would unleash to solidify their challenged status.

    This newly risen behemoth was already comparable in scale to the twin Dragon Palaces of the east and north, with Dao Realm experts in residence.

    Once they were truly enraged, initiating a vengeful rampage regardless of the cost...

    Seeing Situ Fuhai so effortlessly subdued, Ji Jingxi, aside from being shocked, realized with her sharp intelligence what this signified.

    Yet, her heart, which should have been overwhelmed with fear, was unusually calm.

    Collecting her thoughts, Ji Jingxi looked sideways to the two men beside her, realizing that Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng had also long prepared themselves for this catastrophic disaster.

    Just as the two had mentioned before.

    They no longer had the luxury of choice, nor did they need it¡ªsimply following the figure on the throne was sufficient.

    Sect Master Shen¡¯s actions had confirmed his capability to wield control over the Seven Sects... perhaps even beyond that.

    "Is this Shen Yi?!"

    Compared to the quietness of the three sect masters from Southern Hong, Zi Xian rubbed her eyes forcefully, recalling her first encounter with this youth during the longevity feast, the unease hidden beneath his calm demeanor.

    No, with the power to subdue Situ Fuhai with a single strike, what exactly could he be wary of?

    Wary of me, a weak woman in Mid Heavenly Realm, incapable of binding a chicken?

    Zi Xian instinctively pointed at her own nose.

    She absolutely did not believe anyone could ascend from White Jade Capital to Heavenly Realm Perfection in such a short period.

    The span was even farther than from mortal to achieving Union Dao.

    "Would you speak up!"

    Zi Xian felt somewhat embarrassed recalling how she had pretended to be insightful, thinking she had grasped all information about Shen Yi, advising him on his conduct.

    "..."

    However, whether it was the Ban Shan Sect or the sect masters from Southern Hong, including Prince Zi Yang, they all remained silent at this moment.

    It seemed as though the whole universe had fallen into stasis until the figure in the heavens made a move.

    Finally, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    The grayness in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and his face showed emotion.

    He slowly stood up and walked down the long steps.

    Without a sideways glance, he passed by Situ Junrui, whose features were twisted in agony. The moment he moved past, the sect master of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect burst apart.

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging by his side in the clouds, staring directly at the towering Immortal Stele phantom ahead.

    Following the demise of Situ Fuhai, the ancient stele began to crumble, its engravings blurring.

    Shen Yi made no attempt to preserve this stele.

    After all, as the original body of the adversary was within the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, these people had controlled the Immortal Stele for many years. They surely had ways to manipulate it and would never allow an outsider to meddle.

    Yet, if the timing were right, he might consider making another journey to Northern Hong for this Immortal Stele.

    Until the phantom of the Immortal Stele completely vanished as if it had never existed.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi felt the empowerment of Dao Palace being withdrawn and softly exhaled.

    He glanced sideways towards Prince Zi Yang in the distance, "Do you have a moment now to chat?"

    With the strength of Heavenly Realm Perfection just now, how could Shen Yi not sense the few seniors who had stepped out from the protection of the Dragon Ball, along with Zi Xian beside them, willing to help a stranger like him, making their status self-evident.

    This must be a highly esteemed figure from East Dragon Palace, possessing significant influence.

    Moreover, the person was comparable to the Heavenly Realm Perfect, Purple-Bearded White Dragon, without relying on any external aid.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang wore a puzzled expression.

    This young man had lifted the stele he wanted to lift, killed the man he wanted to kill, and now even spoke the words he wanted to say.

    This feeling of unease was something Prince Zi Yang hadn¡¯t experienced in many years.

    Compared to that, why did it seem like the youth was the one occupying a high position, his commanding presence possibly even surpassing that of the former Qin Jiaoyang.

 Chapter 913 - 614: The Meeting that Overturned the Whole Hongze_2

    Chapter 913: Chapter 614: The Meeting that Overturned the Whole Hongze_2After pondering for a long time, he nodded helplessly, "Okay."

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    All the cultivators of the Inner Sect were busy, transporting precious materials under the direction of Huang Wenfa and Yan Chongzhang, repairing the Sect Protection Array.

    The shattered and collapsed towering pillars, to return to their previous state, might require many years of effort.

    But having witnessed the fall of two Late Stage Heavenly Realm Sect Masters, even if the mountain was in a disarray, no one would dare to entertain thoughts of taking advantage of it.

    In this heated atmosphere.

    The great hall was, however, deadly silent.

    The seat of honor above remained empty, unoccupied.

    Prince Zi Yang sat on the right side, with Zi Xian by his side, like a well-behaved little girl.

    On the other side, Shen Yi quietly held a teacup, the clear warm water inside reflecting the bottom. He moistened his dry lips, using this to cleanse the irritation in his heart.

    That damn Great Formation had almost driven him insane inside the shrine.

    Fortunately, the result was still favorable.

    Behind Shen Yi, three Heavenly Realm Sect Masters from Southern Hong stood with their hands hanging at their sides.

    Despite there being only six people present, they possessed the power to overturn the entirety of Western Hong.

    "If you¡¯re here to discuss how to deal with Southern Dragon Palace and Western Dragon Palace, then there¡¯s no need to speak," Prince Zi Yang patiently waited for Shen Yi to finish sipping his water and finally broke the silence, but considering the other party¡¯s strength and his actions on behalf of Ban Shan Sect, he added an explanation, "Hongze Immortal doesn¡¯t currently allow us to partake in these struggles, and East Dragon Palace now bears the sin."

    Upon hearing this, Zi Xian glanced somewhat embarrassedly at the others.

    But even though she was more willful in front of her brother, she wouldn¡¯t act impulsively on such a serious matter; after all, her brother was the true Master of East Hong, the Dragon Palace Crown Prince.

    "..."

    Qi Yansheng quietly glanced at the two people beside him.

    He had likely guessed Sect Master Shen¡¯s intention; perhaps Shen intended to use today¡¯s event to showcase his capabilities before East Dragon Palace in order to seek cooperation to jointly resist the pressure from Northern Hong.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected Prince Zi Yang to refuse so decisively, not even giving himself and the others a chance to speak.

    The idea was good, but despite Sect Master Shen¡¯s unmatched cleverness and meticulous thoughts, he still knew too little about Hongze.

    This was somewhat troublesome.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi gently set down his cup, extended his hand to pull his disheveled hair back, looking unflustered by Prince Zi Yang¡¯s response.

    Ji Jingxi stepped forward slowly, took out a white jade hair tie, and simply tied his hair for him.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi tilted his head, gave a light nod, and Ji Jingxi pursed her lips in a smile, shaking her head.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang raised his eyebrows and glanced at his sister.

    Things seemed to be different from what he had expected.

    The next moment, under the puzzled gazes of the others, Shen Yi stood up and walked over to Prince Zi Yang, softly saying, "You have misunderstood, I don¡¯t need East Dragon Palace to take action." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What then?" asked Zi Yang, looking up.

    "Keep Western Hong¡¯s news from spreading." Shen Yi said calmly, knowing that East Dragon Palace was very adept at this, for it was they who had delayed news of the Yue Family incident previously.

    A group of powerful, yet subordinate to immortals Purple-Bearded White Dragons, if harboring other intentions, would necessarily need to divert their resources and efforts elsewhere.

    On hearing this, a hint of interest arose in Prince Zi Yang¡¯s eyes, "What news?"

    He, however, failed to notice the expression change on the faces of his old friends from Southern Hong.

    Indeed, the next moment, Qi Yansheng tightened his grasp.

    "News of the West Dragon King¡¯s fall."

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze remained calm, as though he was discussing a trivial matter.

    Zi Xian¡¯s eyelids began to twitch violently; even her father¡¯s plan hadn¡¯t included taking the life of the West Dragon King but had opted for a gentler approach.

    What did this young cultivator take the Four Hong Dragon Kings for?!

    Prince Zi Yang was also slightly taken aback but did not show it, frowning after a moment of silence, "Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can accomplish this or not, why should we?"

    Why should East Dragon Palace take such a huge risk?

    If he remembered correctly, this was their first meeting.

    "On this basis."

    Shen Yi did not bother with more words and gently placed the item he was holding onto the table next to him.

    On the square seal, a faint glow of Dragon Qi twinkled.

    At the moment this object appeared, the hearts of the Sect Masters from Southern Hong skipped a beat; they had never imagined that the entire Southern Hong¡¯s desperately concealed matter would now be casually revealed by Shen Yi.

    Even they couldn¡¯t contain their emotions.

    Moreover, why would the siblings from East Dragon Palace?

    "You..."

    Zi Xian¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, her breathing suddenly increasing several folds, looking incredulously at Shen Yi.

    She indeed desired this Dragon Seal, but certainly not via the current method.

    Prince Zi Yang¡¯s expression grew serious; he covered the Dragon Seal with his palm, his vision immediately discerning its authenticity at a glance.

    Yet, if the South Dragon King indeed had died, why did the Four Hongs have no sense of it, why did the immortals have no reaction?

    He knew that if the Dragon Cave was left unguarded, the overwhelming Dragon Qi would spill forth, and couldn¡¯t be masked by any formation or other methods.

    Moreover, despite Shen Yi¡¯s demonstrated strength today, there was no way he could have slain that old dragon in the Dragon Cave and still managed to keep the news from leaking.

    "Once the West Dragon King falls, the second Dragon Seal will also be yours."

    Shen Yi turned and returned to his seat, offering his complete terms; whether to accept them was now up for consideration by the others.

 Chapter 914 - 614 The Talks That Overturned the Entire Hongze_3

    Chapter 914: Chapter 614 The Talks That Overturned the Entire Hongze_3```

    ...

    Prince Zi Yang pondered for a long while before finally grasping the Dragon Seal, and exhaled deeply, "I have never approved of my father¡¯s plan. Going against the celestials is like seeking one¡¯s own grave. The things we desire can completely be sought through other means, but¡ª"

    "He is my father, and I cannot defeat him."

    The prince, with his exalted status, revealed a bitter smile, "Since the South Dragon King is dead, the hope of obtaining the Dragon Seal through peaceful means has burst like a bubble. It seems I understand their words now. You never give others a chance to choose, do you?"

    With that said, he slowly stood up, "I can help you conceal this news, but I indeed dare not actively help you with this. You will have to handle it on your own."

    In the presence of others, Zi Xian rarely saw her brother yield; to be precise, this could be considered the first time.

    She stared blankly at Shen Yi, even forgetting the earlier incident where Ji Jingxi had tied her hair.

    How had this young man grown into what he was now?

    "Of course, I have conditions too, and that is you must answer a few of my questions."

    Prince Zi Yang steadied his breath and fixed his gaze upon Shen Yi.

    "You may ask," Shen Yi nodded. Securing a promise from the East Dragon Palace meant another crucial step forward for the matter at hand.

    "First, I won¡¯t ask how you plan to kill the West Dragon King, because if you fail, I will pretend nothing ever happened."

    Prince Zi Yang narrowed his eyes, "I only want to ask, if you succeed, what is your purpose?"

    This question also lingered in the minds of several Sect Masters from Southern Hong.

    Sect Master Shen seemed to stride forward with a clear goal, but what he did was truly baffling - what exactly was he trying to achieve?

    Only Ji Jingxi suddenly felt her heart start to race.

    "Immortal Slayer."

    The weighty phrase, which seemed as if it could topple the heavens, felt as light as a feather when spoken by Shen Yi, without any hesitation. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ah?"

    Ye Jiu¡¯s mouth slowly widened as he turned his head to look at Qi Yansheng. In the eyes of Qi, he would always be the reckless one, but compared to Sect Master Shen¡¯s thoughts, Ye Jiu felt he was far too conservative.

    Ji Jingxi, on the other hand, slowly bowed her head, staring at her heart where her tightly clenched palms had already become soaked.

    Even with previous speculations, she felt weak when she actually heard those two words.

    Prince Zi Yang swallowed hard, looking back at Shen Yi as if he were gazing at a madman.

    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want to make any judgment on such matters." After a long pause, his throat dry, he shook his head, "My second question, aside from such insane thoughts, getting back to reality, how will you deal with stirring up chaos in Western Hong, and Ten Thousand Demon Hall? Won¡¯t this group of villains take the opportunity to grow stronger?"

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall, I will handle."

    Shen Yi was always brief but every matter he took on was terrifyingly daunting.

    Apart from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and Western Dragon Palace as major adversaries, knowing that the East Dragon Palace would not intervene, he still felt it was not enough and even factored in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Without mentioning the others, just openly in Wanxiang Pavilion, there was a Great Demon of Heavenly Realm Perfection!

    But Shen Yi¡¯s calm demeanor gave everyone a strange illusion that he could really resolve this thorny issue, and easily at that.

    Prince Zi Yang kept smiling bitterly, unable to refute.

    He then put away his smile, "One last question, do you trust me so much that if I don¡¯t agree today, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll spill everything?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone from Southern Hong went pale.

    Although they were old friends, a hundred thousand years had passed, and who knew what unforeseen events might occur.

    Under Prince Zi Yang¡¯s earnest gaze,

    Shen Yi stood up and walked toward the door, leaving behind a clear voice that echoed.

    "I don¡¯t trust you, I only trust my sword."

    "If you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to leave through this door today."

    The casual demeanor hid unimaginable confidence and cruelty.

    Bearing the lives of Nanyang¡¯s millions upon his shoulders, Shen Yi could not afford to lose nor wager.

    As the words fell, not far from the Ban Shan Sect, a towering Town Stone clad in a black robe slowly opened its eyes, glittering like flowing gold.

    ...

    Prince Zi Yang¡¯s face turned a mix of green and red, not expecting such a response.

    The people from Southern Hong also exchanged glances.

    Zi Xian became even more indignant, "Do you have no conscience? Moreover, do you truly think my brother cannot defeat you?"

    At that moment, Prince Zi Yang pressed down on his sister¡¯s hand and, somewhat emotional, said, "Now I believe the words he spoke just now were true."

    An Immortal Slayer simply cannot afford to be tender-hearted.

    This man truly intends to exterminate the celestials of Hongze...

    ```

 Chapter 915 - 615: Seize Every Minute and Second

    Chapter 915: Chapter 615: Seize Every Minute and SecondNorthern Hong, Immortal Residence.

    On the robust and stout Coiled Dragon Pillar, a Dark Golden Dharma Identity about ten zhang high drooped its head.

    At the heart, a lacquered red wooden wedge was deeply embedded, imparting a sense of inexplicable withering and dryness to its solid and broad chest. A dark golden liquid seeped out, rolling down along the muscular veins, soaking the talisman and ropes on its body.

    "Heh..."

    This towering Zhenyu Golden Body emitted a faint breath, its eyes, reminiscent of gilded gold, fixedly stared at the ground. The light in its eyes no longer held the dominance of old days, only endless numbness and struggle remained.

    "Open your mouth, take the elixir."

    A coarse, dark Black Dragon Claw pressed on its left shoulder, slamming it forcefully against the pillar. The moment the Golden Body was forced to raise its head, the Black Dragon stuffed an elixir pill, glinting with treasure light, directly into its mouth.

    The Golden Body slumped against the pillar, feeling the vigorous power of the elixir unfolding within, silently staring at the Black Dragon before it.

    The fact that an elixir could affect a body formed by the power of faith meant it was certainly not crafted from ordinary Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    "What are you looking at? Such Immortal Pills are even rare for me to behold, using it on you truly is a waste."

    Qi Tianchuan, eyes filled with disdain, grabbed the head of the Golden Body with one claw and forcefully pressed it down.

    A minor practitioner who could barely match the Union Dao with the help of such an Immortal Pill from the heavens, if not for devious tricks attracting the attention of the Immortal Court, would never have the right to look me in the eye in this lifetime.

    "Qi, be careful, and do not implicate me."

    An old man in a yellow robe frowned and glanced at the Black Dragon, calmly repairing the fissures that had formed on the Golden Body due to its inability to withstand the seal.

    Even mere food for immortals shouldn¡¯t be insulted lightly by the likes of us.

    Wasting food is a great taboo.

    "It just seems a pity."

    Qi Tianchuan sniffed his claws that still held the residual scent of the elixir, clicking his tongue at the intoxicatingly sweet aroma.

    Just then, unhurried footsteps approached from behind. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Both set down what they were doing and turned around, bowing respectfully, "The task you assigned is completed. With enough Immortal Pills and diligent mending of its injuries, it can live under this seal for another ten thousand years without problem."

    "Ten thousand years?"

    The flowing cloud white robe swayed gently as the newcomer emerged from the brightness.

    Perhaps all beings believed that the Hongze Immortal was an elder with a Taoist air, or at least appeared middle-aged.

    However, in reality, he looked quite young, his features slightly gaunt. Even clothed in such drifting immortal robes, he exuded a somewhat harsh demeanor.

    Hongze Immortal smiled as he looked towards the figure on the pillar: "Fellow Immortal, ten years is enough."

    For beings like them, ten years was but a blink of an eye, merely a brief rest or an occasional outer worldly meditation.

    Such a brief duration could earn him merits that even he coveted.

    This was heaven aiding his return to the Immortal Court.

    "Leave."

    Hongze Immortal dismissed them with a soft voice and walked slowly to the Golden Body. As his robes fluttered, he gently ascended.

    Their eyes met.

    In the numb eyes of the Golden Body, a rich sense of fear suddenly surged.

    Qinghua silently chanted her master¡¯s name in her heart, yet she could hardly suppress the slight trembling of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, as if it knew what was to come next. She curled up deep inside the Dharma Identity, clenching her teeth tightly.

    The next moment, Hongze Immortal extended his index finger, slowly pointing towards the void.

    "Roar!!"

    Simultaneously, the robust Golden Body Dharma Identity clenched its fists tightly, golden light surged over its body, bit by bit being stripped away and absorbed into the fingertip of the Immortal.

    Its entire body tensed, veins bulging, palms shaking wildly.

    Those merits that could elevate its status among the heavens were slowly being stolen by another.

    Inside this towering Golden Body.

    The handsome, clad in a snow-white robe, Yin God appeared thunderstruck, extending his right palm hesitantly, trying to retain those merits, yet he grasped nothing but air.

    "My master¡ª"

    The lips of the young-looking Yin God trembled lightly.

    What truly brought despair to Qinghua was not the agonizing pain that swept through her body.

    As she controlled the Yin God and managed the Golden Body on behalf of her master, she could only watch helplessly as what belonged to Shen Yi was taken away, unable to protect it.

    "Who are you calling?"

    Hongze Immortal looked down from a high perspective at the Golden Body, noticing its silent chanting, finding it a bit humorous: "Praying to the Buddhas? Have you forgotten, I am an Immortal."

    His words echoed throughout the great hall, evoking an air of despair.

    Below the Immortal, all beings are mere mortals.

    "..."

    The white-robed Yin God¡¯s trembling fingers gradually steadied, and the struggle in his eyes stilled, becoming as placid as still water.

    He clenched his fist.

    Feeling the pain across his body, the young man fell silent for a long time, eventually curling his lips into a ferocious smile.

    "Hmm?"

    Hongze Immortal grunted softly, frowning lightly.

    He then saw the previously numb-faced Golden Body slowly raising its head, those struggling gilded eyes now surprisingly clear.

    Without a trace of emotion, they just quietly watched him.

    So much so, that even Hongze Immortal felt a slight offense and anger, but still he maintained an Immortal¡¯s magnanimity: "Look, you only have a little over ten years left to live."

    Zhenyu Golden Body watched the power of merits ascend into the fingertips of the other party.

    Its gaze settled on the Immortal¡¯s face, as if trying to memorize that visage, finally, it opened its mouth, its deep voice echoing throughout the great hall.

 Chapter 916 - 615: Seize Every Minute and Second_2

    Chapter 916: Chapter 615: Seize Every Minute and Second_2"More than a decade is too long; I only fight for every moment."

    Hearing this, the Hongze Immortal was stunned for a moment.

    Then, as if he had heard the most absurd joke, he laughed so hard that he could hardly catch his breath.

    He casually waved his sleeve, gathering the merits while using Pure Qi to shield the palace doors, plunging the entire hall into deep darkness.

    The Hongze Immortal glanced outside the hall and teased, "Fellow Immortals, in front of me..."

    His voice suddenly turned gloomy, "you can no longer see the dawn or dusk."

    However, the Golden Body Dharma Identity did not respond anymore.

    It bowed its head again, savoring the aftertaste of the painful convulsions of its body, a torment that felt as if its Divine Soul was being torn apart, which could keep it forever vigilant.

    ...

    In Western Hong, at the Ban Shan Sect.

    Shen Yi stood with his eyes closed in front of the small mountain, his hands hanging loosely, only his fingertips digging deeply into his palms.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Ji Jingxi noticed something was off and gently supported him, feeling how frail Shen Yi¡¯s rigid body actually was beneath her touch.

    She was startled, could it be that the struggle with the two Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was not as easy for Sect Master Shen as it appeared to others?

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and lightly brushed the hand off his shoulder.

    Having experienced the Immortal¡¯s techniques from start to finish, it was somewhat self-inflicted, but it also gave him a clearer understanding of that Hongze Immortal.

    He lowered his head, muttering, "We need to move quickly."

    Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng slowly approached from a distance; they didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi was planning but were unwilling to let him face it alone any longer.

    Even if they were somewhat less powerful, it would be better to provide some small assistance from the sidelines than to do nothing at all.

    The feeling of standing by helplessly as he faced off against the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect alone was indeed difficult to bear.

    "When will we make our move?"

    Ye Jiu drew out his Flowing Light Longsword, the All Things in One Sword that hadn¡¯t been able to pierce the Dragon Demon¡¯s body last time, surely would serve its purpose this time.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked towards the water, gently rubbing his wrist to calm his trembling fingers.

    "Let¡¯s do it now."

    ...

    Inside the main hall of the Western Dragon Palace.

    Qi Shengtao stared intently at the desk in front of him, writing furiously: "This is a matter of betrayal among our own sect; I humbly request that your esteemed sect takes action and cleanses our ranks!"

    Everyone else in the hall dared not even breathe too loudly.

    Clearly, the fact that the two Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect were still slain after the summoning of the Ancestor Stele had greatly shaken the father king.

    If that person also mastered the method to summon the Ancestor Stele, one could say he now possessed the power to turn Western Hong upside down; even the father king feared he might not be able to kill him easily.

    It was originally thought that the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was the biggest trouble, but who could have imagined that within these seemingly calm waters and lands, such a monstrous figure was hidden!

    Now that both had made their move, the group of Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants suddenly felt on the brink of real danger.

    Bang!

    Qi Shengtao finally set down his pen, carefully examining the three letters before him, addressed to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Yue Family, and Northern Dragon Palace.

    The first two were requests for assistance against this renegade of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and as for the Northern Dragon Palace... upon realizing the change in circumstances, the West Dragon King had abandoned his previous views.

    Hongze now seemed to be becoming more and more enigmatic.

    Who knew if the next moment, someone familiar with the terrain would not fall by the hand of some unknown person?

    And the Northern Dragon Palace, deeply trusted by the Immortals and charged with overseeing Hongze.

    Even though the Netherworld Mysterious Dragons had a great appetite, Qi Shengtao had no choice but to ask for their help, for as fellow members of the Dragon Race, and owing their consideration to the Immortals, they would not likely commit the same atrocious acts as the fiends of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Between two evils, choose the lesser; losing an arm was better than losing a life.

    "..."

    Qi Shengtao suddenly froze, then chuckled at himself.

    Too many strange events had taken place, and he now found himself entertaining such absurd thoughts.

    At this moment, residing above the Dragon Cave, there were but three individuals in Hongze who could pose a threat to his life, and those three restrained each other while being closely watched by the Immortals, leaving no opportunity for action.

    "Look at yourselves, so cowardly."

    Qi Shengtao raised his head, his eyes once again flashing fiercely, and slowly swept across the people below: "Pull yourselves together for me; don¡¯t let Prince Zi Yang, my nephew, be the subject of ridicule." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing the father king send the three letters away,

    Qi Zhaowen finally breathed a sigh of relief and bowed to the person beside him, "For this period, we are in Prince Zi Yang¡¯s debt."

    With two Heavenly Realm Perfection powerhouses stationed here, there truly was no need for panic.

    "Don¡¯t mention it."

    Prince Zi Yang, seated with his sister behind a desk, sipped his drink, waving his hand nonchalantly.

    Yet, casting a glance at the three letters flying out of the hall, not a ripple stirred in his expression.

    The moment his command was given, all of Western Hong would not be able to convey a single word; such was the confidence of the Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace.

    He simply wasn¡¯t certain whether his actions bore any significance.

    That young man who had the audacity to speak of slaying Immortals, had already acquired sufficient resolve; but regarding his power, before even considering whether he could match his own, he was still tens of thousands of miles away from his target.

    Not to mention slaying an Immortal, even slaying the old dragon before him would not suffice.

    Hmm, should he devise a plan to deceive the old dragon and lure him out?

    To provide Shen Yi with an opportunity?

    Upon this thought, Prince Zi Yang put down his cup and shook his head helplessly.

    Influenced by that Shen family, how could the East Dragon Palace possibly get involved in such affairs given its current situation?

 Chapter 917 - 615 Striving for Every Minute and Second_3

    Chapter 917: Chapter 615 Striving for Every Minute and Second_3Let¡¯s take it slowly, first see how Shen Yi is plotting, then observe further.

    As Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace, how could he be led around by others with just a few words.

    "Father need not worry,"

    Qi Zhaowen, having received Prince Zi Yang¡¯s affirmative reply, felt even more reassured and began to use this opportunity to show how he differed from his brothers. He smiled and said, "In fact, whether it be the Ten Thousand Demon Hall or the scions of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, if they truly had strength, why would they hide and skulk about? They would have attacked the Dragon Palace long ago."

    "In this servant¡¯s view, we previously underestimated them, and that was why we were caught off guard and suffered consecutive assassinations. We might as well stay fortified in the Dragon Palace and not venture out, peacefully waiting for the Northern Hong reinforcements to arrive, and all our worries will then be resolved like slicing through butter."

    If these words had come from Qi Shengtao, it would have been somewhat unbefitting of a Dragon King¡¯s dignity.

    His gaze casually swept over this son. His expression was unreadable, revealing neither joy nor anger, but deep inside, he finally felt a trace of satisfaction.

    Not having enough strength is not the end of the world, at least he has good judgment and intellect.

    Qi Shengtao slowly leaned back onto the throne, glossing over the topic: "With the current situation being so unpredictable, let¡¯s first summon your eldest brother back to avoid any mishaps. As for those idle Wild Demons, tame as many as we can; let the Southern region worry about the rest."

    "This son understands!"

    Upon hearing this, Qi Zhaowen was overjoyed.

    His oldest brother had been gone for only a short while, and the issues in the South were far from being resolved that quickly. Summoning him back at this time, with the Southern Dragon Palace and the Demon support led by the Cold Mountain Ancestor gone, and that lowly woman Zi Xian having been ousted by Father, where would Qi Zhaoyi find the qualifications to compete with him?

    Father has already made up his mind!

    However, the joy in Qi Zhaowen¡¯s eyes did not last long.

    Due to his urgent feelings, he had even used his essence blood to employ the Dragon Race¡¯s secret techniques to contact the other party, taking the chance to demonstrate his concern for Qi Zhaoyi in front of Father: "Big brother, there¡¯s been a change in the Western Hong, please return promptly."

    The next moment, the eyelids of the second Prince of the Western Hong twitched lightly.

    He blankly raised his head, looking towards Qi Shengtao on the throne: "Father... It seems like my eldest brother has already returned... He¡¯s right outside the Dragon Palace."

    Everyone present had lived for many years and belonged to the Demon Race; they understood the odd expression on Qi Zhaowen¡¯s face and its cause.

    Qi Zhaoyi was ordered to handle affairs in the Southern Hong and had only left for a brief period. There was no report back, no prior notice, and no response to the essence blood secret message. He had just quietly appeared outside the Dragon Palace?

    However one heard it, the matter seemed somewhat odd.

    Especially in light of the recent events in the Western Hong...

    "Hmm."

    Qi Shengtao sat up straight, his expression indifferent, and lightly nodded his chin: "Go welcome your eldest brother. I indeed wish to know what exactly has happened in the South."

    He had already given this eldest son many opportunities, even personally intervening to drive away the Great Demon and amassing a personal entourage out of Zi Xian¡¯s sight.

    To have such a minor matter turn out in this way...

    It¡¯s indeed a little too disappointing.

    Of course, there was another possibility, but Qi Shengtao did not believe that someone would dare to stride boldly to him after committing that kind of deed.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang and Zi Xian exchanged glances, feeling the Dragon Seal inside the Storage Magical Treasure; their expressions suddenly became much more strange.

    A dead person definitely couldn¡¯t appear outside the hall.

    That left only one possibility for the person Qi Zhaowen sensed.

    But... what is he doing here now?

    The whole arena felt Qi Shengtao¡¯s shift in emotions, and it instantly became dead silent.

    Qi Zhaowen dared not speak more, bowed respectfully, and then instantly turned his head to dart outside the hall.

    However, as soon as he reached the entrance of the hall, his entire body froze in place.

    His eyes were fixated on the figure ahead, staring at the simple ink robe he had never seen but just heard about, that fair and handsome face, as well as the calm gaze the other party was casting...

    Qi Zhaowen¡¯s pupils dilated instantly, his throat surged, a roar was on the tip of his tongue, but it couldn¡¯t come out.

    Boom!

    The young man in the ink robe took steady steps forward, landing a kick on the dark armor over Qi Zhaowen¡¯s abdomen.

    There was no fluctuation of breath, just the surrounding space warping for an instant.

    This Mid Heavenly Realm Great Demon was sent flying helplessly backward, tumbling several times in the air, and in the astonished gaze of the crowd, he violently crashed into the long steps!

    The throne too slanted sharply as it sunk down.

    Qi Shengtao¡¯s form slightly bent over as his hands tightly gripped the armrests, under the swaying Imperial Crowns, the ferocious Dragon Head stared down with shock and anger.

    Qi Zhaowen curled up like a shrimp, lying in a pile of broken jade, one hand covering his abdomen, his body convulsing nonstop, while his other bloodied hand desperately clawed at the shattered stairs.

    He opened his mouth to say something but could only spurt out blood plasma.

    He could only stare at his father with wide eyes, then struggled to climb upwards on the long steps, wanting to crawl to his father¡¯s feet.

    "Heh... Heh..."

    A boot carelessly landed on his back, stepping on his dragon spine, making Qi Zhaowen¡¯s eyes nearly burst from their sockets, his body completely immobilized.

    At some point, the young man in the ink robe had made his way through the crowd, arriving at the foot of the long steps.

    Nonchalantly stepping on Qi Zhaowen, he looked up towards the West Dragon King.

    Behind the young man, three figures quietly stepped into the hall.

    Their wide Golden Thread white robes fluttered slightly, each adorned with the patterns of Qing Yue, Heavenly Sword, and Ling Yue, causing everyone¡¯s eyelids in the hall to twitch simultaneously.

    "You¡ª"

    Qi Shengtao¡¯s eyes glowed red, watching as his Crown Prince, who he had just vowed to support in his heart, was being stepped on like this.

    With a hoarse voice, he said, "Is that the infamous defector from the Infinite Dao Imperial Sect?"

    Perhaps there would be no need to wait for the Immortal Sect to clean up its own, because now, the urge to kill in its heart had already risen to an uncontrollable level.

    "You¡¯re as blind as a dog!"

    Earlier, when Situ Fuhai and Shi Lianchang had fallen, Qi Yansheng was extremely concerned about this matter. Now, hearing this statement, he stepped forward, his expression turning cold, "This is Shen Yi, the Sect Master of Nanyang, the foremost of my Seven Sons."

    As soon as these words were out, even Qi Zhaowen stopped struggling, turning his head in a daze to look at the young man before him. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They had speculated countless identities for their enemy but had never thought the answer would be so simple.

    Right there in the nearby Southern Hong, they were the Seven Sects they had just tried to ensnare.

    The fallen force that lived in obscurity had now re-emerged, so boldly entering the main hall of the Western Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 918 - 616: One Man Formation

    Chapter 918: Chapter 616: One Man Formation```

    ...

    Prince Zi Yang still sat in his place, urgently tapping his fingertips on the table, obviously with an unsettled mind.

    From the previous conversation, he viewed Shen Yi as a meticulous person who could endure silently, brutal when necessary, and his greatest advantage was his youth, having ample time.

    He actually looked forward to seeing what methods Shen Yi would employ to obtain the second Dragon Seal.

    But Prince Zi Yang had never imagined that Shen Yi would choose the simplest and most brutal method¡ªfrom a chess player almost certain of victory, he had turned into a nearly mad gambler.

    Had he known this, he would never have agreed to cooperate with him.

    Let¡¯s talk about the simplest point: with Shen Yi¡¯s capabilities, how could he possibly ensure the slaying of Qi Shengtao in the Dragon Cave, and also, in such a short period of time, how would he fulfill the promise to handle the Ten Thousand Demon Hall?

    He hadn¡¯t prepared anything nor consulted with him, and just swaggered in.

    Accompanied by Ye Jiu and others.

    To tell the truth, Prince Zi Yang really disliked people who gambled their future with the lives of others. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Crack, crack.

    At that moment, a dull sound interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Only to see Shen Yi¡¯s boots crush down fiercely, Qi Zhao Wen suddenly opened his mouth wide, blood plasma clogging his throat, his bones instantly shattered by the force of heaven and earth, that hand that tightly clutched the broken stairs, trying to crawl to his father¡¯s side, finally slid down powerlessly.

    He wanted to say something, but his dreams of being a prince, along with his life, were crushed under those boots in an instant.

    "Krik... krik..."

    The sound of bleeding slowly faded.

    With the fall of Qi Zhao Wen, everyone in the hall instantly understood something.

    This Sect Master of Nanyang was not here to negotiate or to take the Dragon Son as a hostage; the life of their second prince was a declaration of war delivered by the other party.

    From the moment this group stepped into the grand hall, they were prepared for a fight to the death!

    "You truly have an audacious courage."

    If the West Dragon King had any reservations when Qi Zhao Wen was still under Shen Yi¡¯s foot, now, this young man had personally freed it from all restraints.

    Two sons, both with the makings of a crown prince, had fallen in succession.

    It couldn¡¯t understand who had given the other party the confidence to stand before it and just kill its son.

    Even more incomprehensible!

    Under its many years of control, the Western Dragon Palace had taken deep roots, its claws spread throughout all the lands and waters.

    Even if this person was a madman, how could he possibly have entered its grand hall!

    Disrespecting the king in his old age, thinking his claws dulled?!

    Then try... try if Western Hong is still the king¡¯s Western Hong!

    Qi Shengtao stretched out his Dragon Claw, tore off the Glasing Crown, raised his head high, exhaled a long breath of dragon¡¯s breath, his fangs rapidly growing, the dull scales brightening with a resurgence of silver light.

    His dragon whiskers fluttered, those two silver horns shining brightly like deer crowns!

    An aura of Heavenly Realm Perfection swept arrogantly through, making the entire grand hall tremble slightly.

    After truly feeling such an aura.

    The expressions of Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng slightly shifted; since Senior Brother Qin had fallen, there hadn¡¯t been a being of similar realm in Southern Hong, nor had they truly seen the full might of the South Dragon King reinforced by the Dragon Cave.

    Only now, standing opposed to such a powerful being, directly facing its killing intent, did they gain a clearer understanding of this realm.

    Yet what was truly terrifying was that Qi Shengtao... hadn¡¯t yet tapped into the power of the Dragon Cave.

    In the next moment, the entire water area suddenly became sluggish.

    Without any superfluous words, it was the simplest, most brutal straight punch.

    The dragon¡¯s body, glowing silver, vanished in place, its rough Dragon Claw fiercely striking towards Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    The cultivator, leveraging the sacred ground, had mastered the power called Union Dao.

    And the surging Monster Blood in the Demon Race, like a rushing great river, with eyes like the sun and moon, limbs and bones like continuous mountains, they themselves, possessed monumental force comparable to a small heaven and earth!

    In the instant that the punch was thrown.

    The sluggish water area, with the Western Dragon Palace grand hall as the dividing line, suddenly split open with a whoosh, coiling and rising as if a celestial river had descended.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s Flowing Light Longsword burst forth with an unprecedented buzz; Qi Yansheng abruptly stepped in front of Ji Jingxi, Purple Gold Treasure Mountain poised at his heart, looking like a pebble randomly smacked by the river, causing his figure to stagger back several steps.

    Prince Zi Yang quickly reacted, pulling his sister back, raising his palm to block the aftermath.

    At the same time, his eyelids twitched lightly, becoming increasingly pessimistic about today¡¯s events.

    This old dragon¡¯s strength was a bit stronger than he had imagined; it seems that these years of comfort hadn¡¯t made it neglect much. If combined with the Dragon Cave, it was almost reaching the Dao Realm, not much weaker than Qin Jiaoyang.

    Now he was no longer contemplating whether Shen Yi could succeed today.

    But rather hesitating whether to intervene and at what cost to preserve this young prodigy.

    ...

    Facing a punch from the Heavenly Realm Perfection Jade Horned Silver Dragon.

    Shen Yi stood with his hands by his sides, right in the heart of this towering wave, when the giant fist was less than ten feet away, he finally moved aside, yet not to dodge.

    Raising his arm, he countered with an elbow strike!

    His broad, ink-black robe fluttered like a banner torn by a fierce wind, as if it would be completely shredded the next moment.

    But beneath the robe, his elbow remained unmoved.

    Just like the Purple Gold Treasure Mountain was merely a pebble, Shen Yi now resembled a towering mountain.

    ```

 Chapter 919 - 616: One Man Formation_2

    Chapter 919: Chapter 616: One Man Formation_2No matter the wind or the rain, it could not shake it in the slightest.

    The separated and swirling waters were suppressed by an invisible colossal force in a breath¡¯s time, instantly turning into a torrential downpour, falling back into Western Hong.

    Shen Yue Town had subdued the Azure Sky.

    Then, within this heaven and earth, no one could stir any waves.

    Two ancient dragon souls, like golden flowing yarn, shrouded that slender figure. Shen Yi gazed directly at the Dragon Head of the West Dragon King mere inches away. Tremendous force roared between his clenched fists and elbows, yet neither of them had taken a single step back.

    In this deadlock of a struggle,

    He slowly turned his head, "Please, elders, help Shen Yi hold the fort on all sides and let not a single survivor escape."

    "..."

    Ye Jiu, holding the Flowing Light Longsword, was about to unleash the third Divine Skill when he heard these words and fell silent.

    Well, this Sect Master Shen really did take advice.

    Last time, they said he liked to act alone, making the Seven Sects of Southern Hong feel insignificant. This time he brought his own people along... Damn, in the end, he still has to do everything himself.

    Shen Yi disliked explaining too much during a fight; he had caught on to Elder Ye Jiu¡¯s thoughts and merely shook his head lightly.

    To him, this was actually a very important matter.

    If the news leaked, he would be completely passive, even trapped in an unwinnable situation.

    Because there was too little time, not nearly enough to make complete arrangements.

    The reason for the rush was very simple...

    It was because the Hongze Immortal mentioned a period of more than a decade, which, to anyone involved at the Unity Realm Stage level, be they Cultivator or Demon, would feel incredibly short.

    The Immortal would collect his merit and then have the chance to leave Hongze.

    For any creature in Hongze, this was a good thing; success or failure, it was just a matter of waiting over a decade, hardly a price to pay.

    Of course, except for himself.

    Because once the Hongze Immortal was promoted and transferred, he would inevitably take the White Rhinoceros Magic Treasure with him, and then the theft of the Immortal Power would be discovered.

    And this, Shen Yi absolutely could not let anyone find out.

    If the people of the East Dragon Palace received this news, even if the East Dragon King was impatient, he would not mind waiting another decade.

    By then, he would have to face the three great Dragon Palaces, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, and the Hongze Immortal... That would truly be a dead end.

    Therefore, he must take one more step forward before the East Dragon Palace changed its mind.

    "One night."

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, leaving a cryptic remark.

    Prince Zi Yang pursed his lips tightly, understanding his intent.

    Sect Master Shen saw his distrust but did not deem it worth refuting in words. Right now, all he needed was one night, to exchange Qi Shengtao¡¯s life for the full support of the East Dragon Palace.

    "How dare you be distracted while fighting with this king!"

    The aged Jade Horned Silver Dragon let out a roar, saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth. Crimson Demon Power spilled from the gaps in its silver scales, forming an impenetrable heavy armor, yet its body remained light and agile, its fists hammering down like a violent storm.

    It could no longer stir the winds and rain in Western Hong, for each punch carried a majestic aura that was fully concentrated on the "Shen Yue" that suppressed the Azure Sky.

    Facing such ferocious attacks, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were desolate and seemed to see through everything. The Golden Rune Mystic Knife was gripped in his hand, blocking the Dragon Claw with its blade, bracing the blade with his left arm.

    The terrifying fist of the West Dragon King could tear the sky, but it could not bend the long knife even slightly.

    The Demon Emperor Weapon, forged from the lives of so many Demons, finally demonstrated its true power in front of a Heavenly Realm Perfect Dragon Demon.

    Clang! Clang! Clang!

    Every collision was like a drum beating against Prince Zi Yang¡¯s chest. Of course, he knew Shen Yi had countless ways to dodge these punches and palms, but he chose to fight head-on, not retreating an inch, which was a display of his capabilities to Prince Zi Yang.

    "I give you one day and one night."

    Zi Yang could have left in silence, but for some reason, he left behind those words and then whisked his sister away from the great hall.

    Indeed, at the moment he heard this sentence, the already enraged West Dragon King fell into a brief trance, then his eyes bulged, and he roared again, "Zi Yang! You dare betray the Dragon Palace!"

    As if struck by a great shock,

    Wisps of silver-white vapor rose from the bottom of the entire great hall and poured into the body of the West Dragon King.

    Its two Dragon Horns turned into flowing light and converged in its palms, forming a pair of frost-white long swords, and its aura began rapidly approaching a terrifying and unfamiliar Boundary.

    "No matter your cunning tricks."

    "No matter your collusion with the Eastern Palace."

    "This Western Hong is still this king¡¯s Western Hong!"

    Qi Shengtao finally harnessed the power of the Dragon Cave, feeling the surging Demonic Power he hadn¡¯t experienced for a long time.

    It swung the swords boldly, and two gigantic Jade Horned Silver Dragon shadows spiraled and roared out, occupying the entire great hall, and in an instant, the Dragon Palace, nurtured by Dragon Qi for many years, was destroyed!

    Almost everything ceased to exist in the blink of an eye.

    This was a power close to the Dao.

    In all of Hongze, only three people had reached the final point of the Unity Realm. In the absence of these three, Qi Shengtao was now invincible.

    "Dodge!"

    Even though the blow was not aimed at the three Sect Masters of Southern Hong, S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qi Yansheng still responded quickly, pushing out the Purple Gold Treasure Mountain, forming a thousand-foot-tall heavy stone wall, trying to block for a moment.

 Chapter 920 - 616: One Man Army_3

    Chapter 920: Chapter 616: One Man Army_3```

    However, before the dragon shadow had arrived, the stone walls had already started to tremble with a rumbling sound, as the purple-gold mountainsides, fragile as colored glaze, cracked open.

    Fortunately, a golden dragon soul leaped out in advance, growing rapidly as it met the wind, and ferociously bit down on the neck of the silver dragon. Although both were merely forms made of breath, they seemed like real savage creatures engaged in a desperate fight!

    While lashing its tail, it swiftly sent the three Sect Masters out.

    "Wait¡ª¡ª"

    Ye Jiu stared intently at the dragon soul. It was well known that Shen Yi had relied on this Divine Skill to possess the strength to clash head-on with the West Dragon King. Now that the dragon soul had left his body, Shen Yi was left to face that pair of long sabers alone!

    Everyone had this thought in mind and turned around in shock.

    At the same time, the sinister laughter of Qi Shengtao echoed in their ears.

    Beneath the cover of the phantom image of the Jade Horned Silver Dragon, its robust dragon body clad in crimson armor had already quietly appeared above Shen Yi.

    A pair of frost-white long sabers, carrying the force of capsizing seas and rivers, descended with great weight!

    "Die for this prince!"

    Having lost the protection of the Azure Dragon Primordial Spirit Body and left with only the augmentation of Shen Yue Zhenqingtian, Shen Yi, beneath those sabers, suddenly appeared somewhat fragile.

    He lightly lifted his palm, seemingly intending to catch the blow with his bare hand.

    His slender fingers unfolded.

    The two long sabers hung eerily still in the air.

    Within that palm, a peach blossom outlined by a light point quietly blossomed and began to rotate slowly.

    Shen Yi stared into the blood-red eyes of the West Dragon King and shook his head seriously, "Not giving it."

    Along with his words, he casually flexed his palm.

    The peach blossom instantly rose, spreading at a speed invisible to the naked eye and enveloping nearly the entire body of water. In this murky underwater world, it transformed into a clear starry sky.

    Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Immortal Execution Array!

    This was a legendary Immortal Array in Hongze. At this moment, appearing from someone labeled as an "outcast of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect," it didn¡¯t seem too strange.

    However, Ji Jingxi and the others were completely dumbfounded.

    They had watched Shen Yi come out from the Nanyang Treasure Land with their own eyes, and thus were so certain that he had no connection with the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    But a formidable Immortal Array like this, aside from being unattainable from any outside sources, even the true disciples of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect could only gain access if they were Sub Sect Masters... No, to be precise, even Sub Sect Masters couldn¡¯t obtain a complete Formation Map.

    Furthermore,

    Prince Zi Yang, who was garrisoning outside the hall, watched the Greedy Wolf Star Map in the sky with disbelief.

    Even for an Immortal Map, to affect a strong being on the cusp of the Dao Realm, how many skilled cultivators would be needed to serve as array stones?

    He scanned the surroundings as though seeing a ghost.

    Nothing! There was not a single one!

    The area around was completely empty, without the slightest presence of any living being.

    And in Shen Yi¡¯s hands, there was no magical treasure that could be used to control the array.

    "One person as an array?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The scene before him undoubtedly shattered Prince Zi Yang¡¯s understanding of the world.

    Even as the Dragon Palace Crown Prince, he had never witnessed such a bizarre event!

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi¡¯s form gently ascended. He stretched out his hand to loosen his collar and, while adjusting his breathing, looked down at the many Dragon Demons enveloped by the Great Formation, his gaze landing on Qi Shengtao¡¯s solemn face.

    It was not about one person forming the array.

    The reason he felt the Greedy Wolf Star Map was well-suited for himself and was willing to endure nearly being tortured mad to learn it was that he could place the array stones within the sea of consciousness in his brow... in his Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    At this very moment, led by the Heavenly Realm Perfection Ke Shisan, and joined by the three other Hall Masters, excluding Wu Jun, as well as the Cold Mountain Ancestor, a total of five Heavenly Realm Array Stones. The rest were filled with the strongest Earth Realm Great Demons, making up a set of seventeen.

    Only now had this Great Formation come into existence!

    Of course, to gather enough for this Great Formation, the price Shen Yi paid was the loss of control over Western Hong.

    "These are mine."

    He glanced sideways into the distance and gestured a light salute, "The rest, I leave to the care of the esteemed seniors."

    This was the most crucial step and the only time Shen Yi would entrust his life to others after his departure from Hongze.

    ```

 Chapter 921 - 617: Competing in Ferocity with Humans, Matching Wits with Livestock

    Chapter 921: Chapter 617: Competing in Ferocity with Humans, Matching Wits with Livestock"I understand," Shen Yi said with a clasped hands salute, Ji Jingxi suddenly perceived the tension hidden in his eyes.

    She reached out and grabbed Ye Jiu, who was about to rush back with his sword.

    This was the first time the Sect Master of Nanyang had chosen to trust them, and likewise, they should trust him too.

    They believed he could, on his own, be atop the Dragon Cave and obliterate the entire Western Dragon Palace!

    "Tonight, not a single member of the Aquatic Race will leave this water alive."

    Ji Jingxi, on behalf of her two senior brothers, vowed to the young man in the ink robe.

    Then she turned into moonlight and departed.

    Ye Jiu and Qi Yansheng paused for a moment, exchanged glances, sighed gently, and then turned into streaks of light, each speeding off in different directions.

    As Nanyang had issued the Imperial Edict, how could the Seven Sects not comply!

    At the same time, the two others gradually came to their senses.

    "Didn¡¯t he just get this Formation Map?"

    Prince Zi Yang looked at the peach blossoms above with a grave expression; the murky water, resembling a deep night sky, lit by countless stars, made the Great Formation seem flawlessly natural, leaving no room for criticism.

    To put it bluntly, even if the seventeen Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect personally arranged it, they might not achieve such a unanimous effect.

    "Maybe he really is a reincarnated old ghost from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?"

    "Being ostracized and framed to death, he plans to live again for a comeback..."

    Zi Xian muttered to herself, already imagining a grand tale of grudges.

    It was only after her brother gave her a look of disbelief that she sheepishly abandoned the thought; indeed, with the sycophantic nature of those cultivators from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, who would dare to even contemplate the word ¡¯kill an Immortal¡¯.

    "Can we win?"

    Zi Xian, only at Mid Heavenly Realm Cultivation, couldn¡¯t even determine who had the upper hand.

    Upon hearing this, Prince Zi Yang hesitated slightly, shaking his head with uncertainty, "Hard to say."

    The Greedy Wolf Star Map was indeed powerful, but the West Honglong Cave wasn¡¯t so simple either, burying mountains of Dragon Bones, such surging energy perpetual and ever-abundant.

    Even if temporarily suppressed by the Immortal Array, with insufficient limit, this Array consumed the energy of cultivators.

    Merely seventeen powerhouses, how could they compare to the ancestral depth of the Jade Horned Silver Dragons.

    "Why not help them!"

    Excitement surged in Zi Xian as she forcefully pushed her brother.

    With the group of villains from the Ten Thousand Demon Hall causing trouble, she thought her father¡¯s plans had to be postponed temporarily, but then they encountered Shen Yi, a blessing in disguise.

    Now, it seemed they were merely one night away from gathering the three Dragon Seals.

    "..."

    Prince Zi Yang gritted his teeth, hesitating.

    For some reason, he always had an ominous feeling; his father was wise for a lifetime, but this time the opponent was an Immortal, so he never truly supported the plan.

    But... they were really just one step away!

    Just a reach, a small distance.

    Of course, Prince Zi Yang¡¯s hesitation had another reason, every time he planned to step in to help Shen Yi, the outcomes tended to be somewhat awkward.

    "Phew."

    He reached out to touch the Dragon Seal, as if making a firm decision, and clenched his fist.

    "Brother Shen, I am here to assist you!"

    Prince Zi Yang took a deep breath and boldly stepped forward.

    With the Heavenly Realm Perfection aura freely unleashed, as the Crown Prince of East Dragon Palace and purely considering realm, he was the strongest in the field.

    Yet just as he stepped forward, he instinctively shielded his face with his arm.

    The peach blossoms in the sky spun rapidly, their speckled brightness illuminating the rolling waters, not attacking the many Dragon Demons but trapping them in place; more brilliance spread towards the deepest part of the water!

    With this Greedy Wolf Star Map, this place was isolated from the heavens and earth.

    Qi Shengtao stepped back two paces, his pupils contracting, watching the silver-white brilliance on his body slowly dissipate, horrified to discover he had lost connection with the Dragon Cave.

    "You¡¯re courting death!"

    The two were similar in strength, perhaps Qi Shengtao even stronger, one relying on the Dragon Cave and the other on the Immortal Array.

    But now, he realized Shen Yi had actively forsaken the Immortal Array, using it as a cost to take away his Dragon Cave.

    In plain view of everyone.

    They finally understood why Shen Yi had earlier undone his collar.

    ¡ªAang¡ª Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, two Ancient Dragon Souls soared, fiercely crashing into his sturdy chest.

    Cracks resembling gold lines appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s pale skin, flowing like magma, he casually popped Phoenix Origin into his mouth, then drew out the Golden Rune Mystic Knife.

    The casually draped ink robe fluttered unrestrained.

    Under the burning of heart¡¯s fire, his eyes filled with pale red blood vessels, he calmly swept the Dragon Race within the Immortal Array, abruptly gripped the knife handle, and the next moment, his dark eyes were covered with a deathly gray.

    Shen Yi, holding the long knife, walked slowly into the Great Formation.

    Then he extended his left arm, clutching leisurely.

    In an instant, the last connection of the Great Formation with the outside world was also sealed.

    This feast, he had long coveted.

    Today, the banquet begins!

    The slender young man, holding the long knife, step by step approached the majestic and tall Dragon Demons.

    Each step he took forward, these proud children of the Western Dragon Palace unconsciously stepped back.

    "Roar¡ª"

    Qi Shengtao didn¡¯t quite understand, when exactly had his presence been completely overwhelmed by this young man.

    Instinctively, he let out a roar, a Dragon¡¯s cry intended to subdue all creatures, hoping to deter the opponent.

 Chapter 922 - 617: Competing in Ruthlessness with Others, Matching Wits with Animals_2

    Chapter 922: Chapter 617: Competing in Ruthlessness with Others, Matching Wits with Animals_2Invisible chanting whipped up a storm that tousled Shen Yi¡¯s hair, yet failed to stir the slightest ripple across his demeanor.

    Instead, it was the West Dragon King¡¯s actions that brought sudden clarity to him.

    These so-called Masters of Hongze, lofty members of the Dragon Race, held dominion over the lives of countless beings, their words alone deciding the fate of vast waters and lands.

    Yet in the face of true life-and-death struggle, they were no different from the stray black dog he had slaughtered upon first arriving in this world, equally driven by instinct.

    Nothing more than beasts.

    The next moment, thick black clouds roiled and spread like twilight across the water.

    "Father!"

    Qi Shengtao sensed something amiss, panic flashing across his face as he burst forth towards the West Dragon King.

    In the next instant, a figure covered in golden cracks stepped out from the clouds, robes fluttering, materializing behind Qi Shengtao.

    A vicious knee struck hard against the Great Demon¡¯s lower back.

    Bang!

    Under the dual enhancement of Shenyue Zhenqingtian and the Azure Dragon Primordial Spirit Body, Qi Shengtao felt his brain shudder, his mind went blank, his body sent flying sideways.

    Below him, Shen Yi¡¯s expression was detached as he expertly drew his sword.

    A Mystic Gold Edge swept across the water from below, as if the night sky was descending to swallow up all light.

    Gurgle!

    A dull sound echoed all around.

    The robust Demon Body was split in two, blood plasma carrying shattered organs sprayed forth, haphazardly splashing on Qi Shengtao¡¯s trembling face.

    His eyes widened, his gaze locked on Qi Shengtao¡¯s bisected body plummeting down.

    The Dragon Claw that reached out to rescue the other was still stiff in mid-air.

    "You..."

    With a hoarse voice, Qi Shengtao¡¯s gaping maw revealed chilling fangs, and the Dragon Claw, like thunder cleaving the waves, slammed into Shen Yi¡¯s chest with Crimson Demon Power.

    He exerted all his strength, seeking to tear apart that frail body.

    Yet Shen Yi seemed to have no intention of dodging, letting the golden blood plasma trickle down, staining the Dragon Claw as his dead eyes stared straight at Qi Shengtao¡¯s neck.

    Suddenly, he swiftly grasped the tips of the West Dragon King¡¯s fingers, and with his other hand, he slashed down with his sword as if caught in a violent storm.

    The body of a Heavenly Realm Perfect Great Demon was formidable, the natural scales of a Jade Horned Silver Dragon were treasures rarely seen in the world, not to mention that this ancient dragon was clad in armor forged from concentrated demonic power.

    One slash, the armor shattered!

    Another slash, silver scales scattered.

    The long knife sank into flesh, and Shen Yi, like a wolf tasting blood, gripped the West Dragon King¡¯s fingers that sought to escape, repeatedly performing the same motion as if never running out of strength.

    "To trade lives with me, you think you are worthy?"

    It wasn¡¯t that he was severely wounded.

    But before the flashing knifelight, Qi Shengtao wished only to momentarily avoid the edge. He raised his arm to block, finally pulling away and staggered back in retreat.

    Somehow, the ground beneath him suddenly sank.

    Astonished, he looked up to find he had unknowingly stepped into a somber Netherworld Mansion.

    The sound of water echoed, as if carrying a haunting effect able to strip the Divine Soul. Qi Shengtao found his footing on the edge of a broken bridge, steadied himself, and saw that he had indeed reached the end of it.

    "What evil magic have you used now!"

    Sensing that unsettling feeling in his soul, Qi Shengtao instantly steadied his mind, summoning back the pair of frost-white long knives into his grasp, and then he looked ahead.

    There he saw Shen Yi also approaching the desolate mansion, his body, under the torn dark shirt, already soaked with golden blood.

    As the two clashed, the remaining members of the Dragon Race transformed into their true forms, several Jade Horned Silver Dragons chaotically crashing in all directions, but no matter how bloodied their heads from the collisions, they couldn¡¯t escape the embrace of this peach blossom array.

    Just then, a series of ethereal dark shadows appeared before them.

    The next moment, the furious and angry dragon roars nearly simultaneously turned into piercing wails!

    "Roar!"

    Those indifferent figures collectively swung their butcher knives.

    The immense dragon bodies spilled hot, crimson blood in splendor, tinting even the peach blossoms in the sky with a ghastly allure.

    "Hisss."

    Watching the blood rain from heaven.

    Zi Xian instinctively averted her gaze, being of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon lineage, even at her angriest, she had never imagined such a scene.

    As the Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace, Zi Yang bore it much better, but being of the Dragon Race, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pity. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, that shred of pity quickly faded.

    He truly felt a chill in his heart because, from the moment Shen Yi entered the Great Formation, Qi Shengtao¡¯s towering murderous intent had slowly turned into timidity step by step, being led by the nose the entire time.

    Could it be that he had held a position of power for too long and already lost the heart to kill?

    And what about Shen Yi? So young, yet from where had he honed such a ruthless nature?

    Zi Yang looked grimly towards the heart of the formation, even forgetting the embarrassment from being previously ignored.

    Moisture mixed with the stench of blood rained down, mingling with the murky water flow.

    Drifting between the two figures.

    Shen Yi had already approached Qi Shengtao, but the West Dragon King just stared blankly around him. This vast West Hong Dragon Palace now seemed to have only him left.

    In a moment of absent-mindedness, he failed to notice that the entire gloomy Netherworld Mansion had become illusory, as the spreading black fog seemed like a sharp claw slowly tightening around his body!

    Boom!

    Shen Yi leaped up with a spin kick, striking Qi Shengtao¡¯s battered neck fiercely, sending him crashing off the broken bridge.

    Simultaneously advancing, his long blade whipped through the air, the Mystic Gold Edge engulfing the entire dragon body.

    Qi Shengtao, in a rage, swung his blade, the frosty long sword transformed from his Jade Horn¡ªa treasure he had cultivated for years¡ªactually blocking all the onslaughts of the Golden Rune Mystic Knife and, though slightly cracked, not shattering.

    "You wish to kill me, but you are far from enough!"

    "Even without the Dragon Cave, how could you, without the protection of the Immortal Array, be any match for me?"

    Furiously wielding his blade, the essence of his lifeblood boiling, he forced the Golden Run Mystic Knife back inch by inch.

    ...

    Shen Yi did not feel any panic; even with the support of Immortal Law and Divine Skills, the opponent was, after all, a Dragon Demon whose realm was far superior to his own. It was quite normal to be half a step behind in strength.

    He decisively abandoned the Azure Dragon Devours the Sun and with a sweeping leg kick, he sent the opponent¡¯s long blade flying.

    Raising his fists, he swung them down, each fist carrying a Mystic White Fierce Tiger, and struck Qi Shengtao¡¯s face fiercely.

    In an instant, both seemed like wild beasts devoid of a powerful being¡¯s demeanor, engaging in a brutal close combat, fist against flesh.

    "Come on! Come at me!"

    "Fighting in courage and ruthlessness, would I, a Cultivator, be afraid of you?"

    Qi Shengtao gradually reclaimed the vigor of his younger days, becoming braver as the battle raged on, and the murderous look on his face began to intensify.

    This was, after all, the combat style he was familiar with. No matter how much the Cultivator had learned, he was but aping the grandeur and how could he ever overpower him!

    By contrast, Shen Yi remained calm throughout.

    Fighting a beast truly required being fiercer, but one shouldn¡¯t actually consider oneself a beast.

    Qi Shengtao had not noticed the sharp claw made of black fog was already slowly sinking into his body.

    The two shadows gradually descended into the deepest part of the water.

    Qi Shengtao, feeling the youth¡¯s breath growing weaker, finally let out a vicious laugh, "Are you done for?"

    Just then, he suddenly noticed Shen Yi casting a casual glance at him, as if looking at some idiotic thing.

    Qi Shengtao finally realized something was amiss.

    He seemed to have forgotten something.

    Looking up to the sky, he realized that at some unknown point, the garish peach blossom had disappeared, and the waters had become dull and heavy.

    Under the influence of the Supreme Netherworld and Yin Yang Life and Death, the more he fought, the more vigorous he became, yet he had long since lost his observational power over his surroundings.

    That Dragon Cave... Shen Yi had given it back to him long ago.

    Unfortunately, it was a bit too late now.

    Shen Yi opened his palm and covered it with the blood-stained peach blossom over its forehead, obscuring his vision.

    A hoarse voice, worn from exhaustion, slowly rose to Qi Shengtao¡¯s ears.

    "Greedy Wolf... slay the Immortal."

    In that unseen brow chakra sea, within the black miasma-filled Demon Hall.

    Led by Ke Shisan, all seventeen Town Stones opened their eyes.

    The blood-stained peach blossom sunk into Qi Shengtao¡¯s pupils.

    The next moment, the body he was most proud of turned as if to stone, cracking from the inside out, bright white light, sharp as the world¡¯s keenest blade, stabbing out from those cracks and illuminating the entire waters.

    Qi Shengtao looked tremblingly to one side.

    That dark and bottomless abyss was the Dragon Cave he had relied on the most.

    An endless despair and unwillingness welled up in the eyes of this West Dragon King.

    Crack¡ª

    Among the crisp sounds of shattering, the Immortal Array with near-divine power, finally spread within the ancient dragon¡¯s body, shattering it into pieces.

 Chapter 923 - 618: In Charge of Western Hong

    Chapter 923: Chapter 618: In Charge of Western HongBlood-stained peach blossoms spread from the body of the dragon, once again obscuring this realm of heaven and earth.

    In the deepest part of Western Hong, outside the pitch-black abyss.

    Shen Yi heaved a deep breath as he rose from the ground, the grey in his eyes faded, and he gently rubbed the penetrating slash over his chest.

    The consumption of Immortal Law was enormous, and Nanyang itself was not a supreme treasure land, with thin foundations, let alone that he had only just managed to possess the strength to fight the West Dragon King face-to-face by simultaneously using two major Immortal Laws and two Divine Skills.

    To be honest, just a few hours of fierce battle had already left Shen Yi in a state where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.

    This action was still too risky.

    Fortunately... he won.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi stood straight, his hands drooping as he stood at the edge of this pitch-black abyss.

    A sense of relaxation like never before swept through his body, bringing a smile to his lips that came from the heart.

    Even if the power of Western Hong and Southern Hong were combined, the distance was still far from that of the remaining Eastern Hong and Northern Hong that surpassed the Immortals.

    But at least now he and the Hongze Immortal were on the same level, no longer the ants that could be killed by a mere glance from the opponent.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi looked towards the panel.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 16,370,000 years]

    Since coming to Western Hong, the only consumption of Demon Lifespan was the several hundred thousand years spent completing the Greedy Wolf Star Map Immortal Array, and the rest were all here.

    This number was clearly not what Shen Yi had expected.

    There was still a significant gap from condensing two Demon Emperor Seals.

    The main reason was that the nest of Jade Horned Silver Dragons had been almost entirely killed by him, with only about a dozen left, and having about two million years was already good enough.

    The real bulk of the Demon Lifespan should have come from the vassal forces of the Western Dragon Palace, yet after tonight, they were likely either wanting to flee to report news and died at the hands of the several Southern Hong predecessors or scattered and hid in the vast waters.

    Well, gains and losses.

    Shen Yi was after all just one person, not a real Immortal God, unable to ensure perfection, and could only strive to do his best.

    Demon Lifespan could be slowly collected; if not, he would just have to search throughout this water, but if Western Hong¡¯s immortal power were not grasped in advance, he could likely be the one to die.

    "Let¡¯s begin."

    He had to be quick and not forget that outside there were Eastern Hong siblings waiting, although it was a cooperative relationship, Shen Yi did not wish to expose such startling affairs.

    He reminded Ke Shisan, who had been restless for a while, and then waved his hand to condense a Great Demon Suppressing Stone, at the same time beginning to reshape Qi Zhaowen¡¯s Demon Soul.

    To suppress this land of Dragon Cave, the second Prince of the Western Dragon Palace was just barely sufficient; any lower and the bloodline concentration would not be enough, but higher, such as the West Dragon King himself... Shen Yi was not willing to sacrifice him.

    After all, he was still counting on using these dragon corpses to help Ke Shisan step into the Dao Realm.

    "Zhaowen pays respect to my lord!"

    Soon, Qi Zhaowen, who had been crushed to death on the long staircase, was kneeling in front of Shen Yi.

    Immediately, Shen Yi grabbed him and threw him directly into the Dragon Cave.

    "..."

    Qi Zhaowen plunged into the dense silver-white brilliance, never having imagined that he would end up owning the Dragon Cave, albeit in a bizarre way beyond his wildest dreams.

    In his sights, a tall and mighty figure appeared beside his master, clad in a dark gold robe.

    That dragon demon, with a gaze like gilded gold, looked down indifferently, carrying a strange air of malice.

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall, East Hall Master?"

    It was him! Qi Zhaowen was deeply familiar with this formidable being that could put great pressure on his father.

    In an instant, he suddenly realized what was happening and his eyes widened in horror.

    Western Hong never had many mysteriously emerging deadly enemies; from start to finish, it was all because of offending one person.

    Watching the respectful and humble demeanor of Ke Shisan.

    Qi Zhaowen pressed hard on his chest.

    His current master, the alleged renegade of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, Sect Master of Nanyang, was actually also the Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    "Alright, stop looking."

    Once Shen Yi confirmed that this Dragon Son could barely control the abnormalities in the Dragon Cave, he decisively turned around, looking towards the already collapsed great hall.

    An immense lifespan quickly flowed into the Ten Thousand Demon West Hall. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An Yi sat amidst the throne, her hands suddenly clutching the armrests tightly, while a mass of demons below knelt in unison amidst rising black qi.

    In an instant, the majestic virtual shadow of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall slammed down upon this place!

    Demon Lifespan crazily drained, filling any gaps, striving for perfection in coverage.

    But this quantity, compared to the Demon Lifespan needed to condense the Demon Emperor Seal, was minor.

    A seal like blood-stained red jade gradually emerged in front of An Yi.

    Following the appearance of the Azure Dragon Seal of the East Hall, the Frost Tiger Seal of the West Hall was formed!

    At the same moment, Shen Yi¡¯s mind connected another equally grand new stretch of water and land to the outside vast water and land he already possessed.

    The immortal power of the two Hongs, now belonged to him.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, standing quietly in place, not letting even the slightest breath escape.

    But Ke Shisan, watching his master¡¯s back, could clearly sense the shift in his aura, a pressure... that was utterly despairing!

    Even though he was now a Great Demon Suppressing Stone of Heavenly Realm Perfection, in the face of this battered and weakened figure, there was still a feeling of not daring to look directly, and even an instinctual desire to kneel.

    A mayfly glimpsing the sky!

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, looking at Ke Shisan prostrating before him, and placed his hand on the latter¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 924 - 618: In Charge of Western Hong_2

    Chapter 924: Chapter 618: In Charge of Western Hong_2In the next moment, all the blood mist around was stripped from the murky waves by an invisible force, and entirely infused into the body of this East Hall Master, including the elderly dragon of the West Dragon King.

    This time, Shen Yi did not hold much expectation.

    After all, having experienced the effect of the Greedy Wolf Star Map and personally battling the West Dragon King, his understanding of the gap between the Heavenly Realm and the Dao Realm had become increasingly clear.

    Not to mention, how many years the West Dragon King had settled in Heavenly Realm Perfection, and how much foundation Western Hong had gathered in the Dragon Cave, even with these combined, they had not managed to completely step into that realm.

    Could Ke Shisan possibly surpass the Dragon Cave?

    Being able to advance to half-step Dao Realm this time was already a decent gain, the rest that was lacking, he still had to seek in the east and north.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 4,920,000]

    As the Demon Lifespan ceased to change, Shen Yi also withdrew his palm, the result was roughly as he had predicted, Ke Shisan at this moment could probably reach the same level as Qi Shengtao under the enhancement of the Dragon Cave.

    This East Hall Master felt the tremendous change within his body, but unusually didn¡¯t show any emotional fluctuations, still maintaining that humble demeanor.

    Only after seeing a real Immortal could one understand how ridiculous the things one took pride in were in front of the other.

    ...

    Tonight¡¯s Western Hong, eerily quiet.

    Whether it was the various Immortal Sects or the many of the Demon Race, they all sensed a faint murderous aura in the air, along with a faint scent of blood.

    Above the entire West Hong Water Domain, there were only three figures hovering.

    As the moonlight gradually faded away, the sword light returned to the sheath, and the blood-stained Purple Gold Treasure Mountain fell into the man¡¯s palm.

    Deathly silent, only the dark red waves surged in waves.

    As the Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Immortal Execution Array dissipated, besides the water domain, even the night sky turned into a dark red color, as if stained with blood.

    Three distant figures, almost simultaneously looked in one direction.

    "It¡¯s like a dream."

    Qi Yansheng rubbed his face, muttering in a dreamy whisper.

    He found it hard to describe his current feelings.

    Ever since Senior Brother Qin fell, he had lost his drive and quietly stayed in the most remote corner of Southern Hong, for a full hundred thousand years, not even knowing what he was doing.

    It was like a dream, and now it was time to wake up.

    The heaven and earth remained the same, but under the leadership of that young man, they now seemed much more real.

    ...

    Ye Jiu remained silent, just gazing at the Flowing Light Longsword in his hand.

    He actually wished he was in the Dragon Hall right now, but as a sword, he had to first do what he was supposed to do.

    Just like their Sect Master Shen, he never disappointed anyone.

    Could a rusty sword live anew?

    "Back to the Western Dragon Palace."

    Ji Jingxi took out a Dao Plate, without any useless words, she just wanted to know how Shen Yi was now.

    And the siblings in East Dragon Palace atop the Dragon Cave were also echoing the same question in their minds.

    Until the Great Formation dissipated, Prince Zi Yang stopped his sister and instantly stepped towards the ground below.

    Even with his eyesight, he had roughly guessed Shen Yi¡¯s intentions, but still needed to see for himself to completely put his mind at ease. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was terrifying.

    Prince Zi Yang had never seen such a Cultivator.

    Shen Yi seemed reckless as he barged into the Western Dragon Palace hall, but in reality, he had planned everything in his mind.

    The most important was controlling Qi Shengtao psychologically.

    From infuriating the old dragon to intimidating him, then causing Qi Shengtao to find his fighting spirit in a confused state, turning into a beast that only knew how to kill...

    What made Zi Yang palpitate was, including Qi Laowu and the group of Dragon Sons and Dragon Descendants, when they should die and how they should die were all clearly arranged by Shen Yi, like a play designed long ago.

    Each fall of the Dragon Race pushed Qi Shengtao deeper into the abyss of demise.

    Such a meticulous person could still pretend to be reckless and fierce to deceive others.

    If Shen Yi used similar methods on him.

    Zi Yang even felt that, even without the enhancement of the Greedy Wolf Star Map, he would not have been able to leave Ban Shan Sect that day.

    "You..."

    He stopped in his tracks, staring blankly ahead.

    In front of the ruins, the young man was clad in torn dark robes, with the Golden Patterns unknowingly faded, leaving only faint imprints and a shocking, horrific gash.

    Shen Yi casually raised his palm, in which lay a slowly floating Large Seal imbued with Dragon Qi.

    The Dragon Seal leisurely floated up, landing in Prince Zi Yang¡¯s hand, while at the same time, the voice of the other, weak and exhausted, sounded in his ears.

    "Now I need more time."

    Shen Yi lowered his arm, his figure slightly unsteady, it was apparent that if one wanted to kill this uncontrollable ruthless person, now was probably the best opportunity.

    ...

    Prince Zi Yang paused for a moment, turned back to look at his sister who was stunned like a wooden chicken, and suddenly let out a bitter smile, "Stop testing, I don¡¯t believe a person like you would leave your life up to me to decide, if you were really this weak, you would have left before the Great Formation dispersed."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi appeared to ignore it.

    With two Dragon Seals already in hand, the East Dragon Palace¡¯s plan was successful, and there was no reason left to help him further.

    After all, he had offended too many people, committed too much slaughter, reaching an irreconcilable point, the East Dragon Palace only wanted to change the Immortal governing Hongze, without intending to plunge Hongze into a massacre of living beings.

 Chapter 925 - 618: In Charge of Western Hong_3

    Chapter 925: Chapter 618: In Charge of Western Hong_3Shen Yi indeed also wanted to grasp a bit more leverage in his hands, but this Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace really had a clear mind.

    "Your requests, I will agree to them all, but I would like you to meet with my father, the Dragon King. For things that I cannot promise, he has the authority to decide."

    Prince Zi Yang let out a breath, feeling that he now completely misunderstood Shen Yi in front of him, even sensing traces of fear. In such a situation, he no longer felt worthy to make any trades with the other party.

    As the words fell,

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and nodded, "Alright."

    After all, he also wanted to have a talk with the Dragon King, who had been protecting the Southern Hong Seven Sects for many years, to understand just how confident the other party was. This would make it easier for him to make his own decisions later.

    Hongze only had three Dao Realm powerhouses. If he could have one stand by his side, actions would be much more convenient.

    "As for now, you really should rest."

    Prince Zi Yang shook his head, put away the large stamp, and bowed seriously to Shen Yi: "Perhaps you think our Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan is ill, and I really don¡¯t know what you have been through, but I want to say, if slaughter is necessary, then slay, but please remain steadfast in your original intention, and do not fall into demonic ways."

    "After all..."

    At this point, Zi Yang suddenly revealed a smile: "You are eventually going to venture forth, to go to the divine lands, to stand before the resplendent Immortal Court, to ascend to immortality, become an ancestor, receive worship, and pass down an eternal legacy."

    "Of course, it¡¯s still too early to speak of such things now, after all, he is still watching from above."

    Zi Yang pointed to the empty sky above, obviously aware of the existence of White Rhinoceros.

    Having said that, the Crown Prince suddenly pulled his sister over: "Let¡¯s talk about something closer to now, have you considered finding a Dao companion? My sister here..."

    To control this Sect Master Shen sounded ridiculous, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to form a relationship before he ascended to immortality and left his legacy in the divine lands.

    If he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity now, when he saw Shen Yi again later, he might only be fit to serve as somebody¡¯s mount.

    With the two Dragon Seals in hand, Prince Zi Yang¡¯s mindset clearly changed.

    "I am already married!" Zi Xian suddenly became somewhat flustered and pushed her brother away.

    "Tsk, wasn¡¯t he already slaughtered, or rather, slaughtered by Brother Shen? You see, it¡¯s quite the coincidence that he was the one to kill your husband; surely, this is not without its own fate."

    Zi Yang refused to let go of this opportunity, and since Ji Jingxi was not around, if Shen Yi simply nodded, he would help his sister cut off that thought today.

    ...

    Shen Yi wordlessly glanced at this suddenly irrational Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He turned and walked outside.

    "Hey! Let¡¯s discuss this further; if you dislike my sister for being a bit older, I have a niece named Zi Lan, who also has some renown in Hongze. Consider it?"

    Prince Zi Yang hurriedly let go of Zi Xian and tried to catch up.

    But then he saw Moonlight descend, condensing into a cool figure, who first silently looked at Zi Yang, stopping his words, then reached out to assist Shen Yi, her eyebrows furrowed as she channeled moonlight toward the wound on his chest.

    "My cultivation is low, the effects might not be very good, but please endure it."

    Hearing this gentle voice, Zi Xian¡¯s initial shock was finally replaced by a sense of loss; even Jingxi glanced at her brother, not giving her a look.

    "Hissss."

    Zi Yang glanced thoughtfully at Zi Xian and then toward the distant pair.

    Shen Brother was indeed capable of doing things he himself could not; it turned out that this was also a way to cut off his sister¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 926 - 619: 7 Days of Time, the Elder Returns to Hongzeâ€™s Bright Sunny Day

    Chapter 926: Chapter 619: 7 Days of Time, the Elder Returns to Hongze¡¯s Bright Sunny DayAmong the four Hongs, only Eastern Hong had never experienced any strife.

    Apart from the group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons disliking slaughter, their formidable strength was so intimidating that no other power dared to entertain the thought of challenging them.

    It was rumored that the East Dragon King had once left Hongze in his youth to travel the lands of Shen Zhou, and his disposition was different from that of other Dragon Kings. Instead of the title East Dragon King, he preferred to be called by others as Perfected Zi Xuan.

    A dragon of the Dao Realm from the Great Demon class, he truly stood proudly at the pinnacle of Hongze!

    At this moment, within the East Hong Dragon Palace. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A middle-aged man, dressed in a simple celadon robe, bore no decorations on his person, his only adornment a streaked lock of hair tied up with a purple bamboo hairpin.

    The great hall was unlike other dragon halls; instead of a long staircase leading to a throne, there were only clean desks lined up in orderly rows, akin to a classroom.

    The middle-aged man sat there, behind one of the desks.

    Rather than being known as the Dragon King who shook Hongze, he seemed more akin to a teacher.

    Perfected Zi Xuan silently regarded the two dragon seals on the desk.

    On the opposite side of the desk, Prince Zi Yang, who had hurried back, was pouring himself tea while describing his observations from his travels in the west.

    "Father really should meet him. This child is out of the ordinary, like an Immortal God reincarnated."

    "Of course, he must be met."

    Memories surged in Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes. He believed in his son¡¯s judgment, and he also trusted in the Nanyang Sect.

    People from that place, whether it was Jiaoyang, Xuan Qing, might all have various flaws in character, but they shared one thing in common: they were good people.

    Xuan Qing was still alive, and to gain recognition from this young man and become the Sect Master of Nanyang, that young man surnamed Shen must surely be like them, not bad in essence.

    But it¡¯s just that their own generation had failed to transform Hongze into a peaceful and prosperous age; instead, they had turned it into this ghastly state, where good people are driven to become butchers just to barely survive.

    With this thought, Perfected Zi Xuan took out a piece of paper filled with words from his sleeve and carefully spread it out.

    Every word, every sentence, had been carefully considered.

    For this was a "petition," accusing the parents of Hongze, that Immortal Official who wielded the Jade Decree.

    On the petition, a red seal had already been affixed.

    Perfected Zi Xuan took a deep breath and reached out to touch the other two dragon seals, fingers accustomed to effortlessly lifting mountains, now trembling slightly.

    Fear of the Hongze Immortal was not the cause of his trembling; rather, he was acutely aware that these two seals represented the will of countless creatures living on land and in water.

    To pick up this seal was to possess the resolve to petition on behalf of all beings between heaven and earth.

    Ignorant creatures do not know where suffering comes from. To scrape by, they run themselves ragged, not even knowing who the Hongze Immortal is, never having seen how the people of Shen Zhou live in peace, and even assuming that a constant state of anxiety is normal. If by some mischance they incur the wrath of the powerful and their families get exterminated, they believe they deserve it.

    But Perfected Zi Xuan had seen Shen Zhou and knew that none of this was normal or justifiable in the lands governed by Immortals!

    They needed a voice to cry out their grievances to the heavens.

    And he, of little other use, ought to undertake this task.

    Thump! Thump!

    Two great seals landed in quick succession. Perfected Zi Xuan was silent, carefully folded the petition, and placed it inside the Jade Seal.

    For a full hundred thousand years, he had done nothing else but forge a path, a route that led directly to the Immortal Court.

    Countless friends and loyal followers.

    After eons of preparation, this path was now complete, ready to reach its destination in just seven days.

    In seven days¡¯ time, he planned to exchange Hongze¡¯s Immortal for a new one!

    The Jade Seal turned into a streak of light and sped away. Along that long dormant heavenly path, countless figures emerged, their expressions grave. From Hongze to Shen Zhou, from country to temple, and finally, to the Immortal Court, they relayed the petition with the utmost speed to the hands of the Immortal Official.

    "Let¡¯s go, I must thank this young friend Shen."

    Perfected Zi Xuan slowly stood up and walked towards the exit of the great hall.

    "I haven¡¯t finished my tea yet."

    Prince Zi Yang hastily gulped down his drink and hurried after him, lowering his voice, "Did you not hear what I said...?"

    Shen Yi was considering slaying an Immortal, and to such sensational news, his father had shown no reaction?

    "..."

    Perfected Zi Xuan stopped his steps, turned back to ponder for a moment, and then lightly patted Prince Zi Yang¡¯s shoulder with a smile, "These are not matters that should concern you young ones. Relax your heart, enjoy what you should have, leave this confined place, and witness the true expanse of heaven and earth."

    "He is a child favored by the heavens, not meant to become a heretic hunted by the Immortal Court."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Leave the offenses to us, the old ones who won¡¯t be around much longer."

    Hearing this, Prince Zi Yang fell silent, his expression turning bitter.

    This petition could at most get the Hongze Immortal transferred away, but after all, he was an Immortal. Once he returned to the heavens and completed his punishment, he would naturally find out who had been scheming behind his back.

    And for an Immortal of his stature, to handle a mere wild dragon from the Mortal Realm with no background, it would be as easy as lifting a finger.

    ...

    In Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    Ji Jingxi played the zither, Ye Jiu drank wine, Deng Xiangjun toyed with pebbles on the ground, and the others were also by their side.

    Having left the Southern Hong Seven Sects, they no longer had that great locust tree.

    Shen Yi lay back in a reclining chair, savoring the hard-earned leisure.

    Of course, though he lay there, his many Town Stones did not rest day or night as they pursued the remnants of the Western Dragon Palace in the water, but their catch was meager... at least compared to their previous hunt, which could be counted in terms of millions of Demon Lifespans, these few tens of thousands of years were now of little interest to Shen Yi.

 Chapter 927 - 619: Seven Days of Time, This Old Man Returns to Hongzeâ€™s Bright and Sunny Skies_2

    Chapter 927: Chapter 619: Seven Days of Time, This Old Man Returns to Hongze¡¯s Bright and Sunny Skies_2Clad in a billowing azure robe, he slowly stepped into the Ban Shan Sect.

    All six Sect Leaders from Southern Hong ceased what they were doing and stood up in unison, even the proudest, Ye Jiu, bore a face of deep respect and earnestly bowed with hands clasped.

    "We meet Senior Perfected Zi Xuan."

    Even as Nanyang fell and the Seven Sects were trapped in the borderlands, they had never harbored resentment for the aged Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    Everyone was well aware that the other party had done his utmost within his capabilities and had always been concerned for the well-being of the Seven Sects. He even went as far as to invoke Fairy Zi Ling¡¯s name to intimidate the Immortals, an act which, for Perfected Zi Xuan, was a tremendous humiliation.

    The middle-aged man looked affectionately at these individuals. Though among them were powerful beings of the Heaven Realm, Sect Leaders securing precious grounds, they appeared as but a group of children yet to mature in his eyes.

    He nodded slightly and approached the reclining chair, lightly pressing down on Shen Yi who was attempting to rise.

    Under the slightly coarse palm, Shen Yi felt completely immobilized, not maliciously suppressed, but rather soothed by ripples of warmth that eased his fatigue and injuries.

    "My great meritorious official of Hongze can speak to anyone while lying down, including this old fellow."

    Perfected Zi Xuan said with a jesting smile, immediately easing the slight awkwardness within the hearts of the Sect Leaders of Southern Hong, bringing smiles to their faces.

    He casually pulled over a stone stool and sat down next to Shen Yi.

    "I won¡¯t ask you how you managed it."

    "But I know that on this path, you must have suffered greatly."

    He extended a finger gently to Shen Yi¡¯s forehead.

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi was still earnestly contemplating how to bridge the gap between himself and the Dao Realm, wondering if deploying the Greedy Wolf Star Map could free him from the East Dragon King¡¯s constraints when suddenly, his mind began to dissipate, plunging into an unprecedented tranquility.

    His brow furrowed tightly, instinctively wanting to resist.

    Even beginning, reflexively, to summon the power of Southern Hong.

    But he saw that the East Dragon King had already withdrawn his finger, looking back at him with a complex expression.

    Though he had once traveled through the lands of the gods, Perfected Zi Xuan had never seen someone who resisted relaxation so much, as if a certain tension in their heart had to remain taut at all times, for any laxness would plunge them into a situation with no return.

    "Sorry, I¡¯m not too used to it."

    Shen Yi offered a forced smile and sat up from the reclining chair nonetheless.

    "It¡¯s fine, just lie down for a few more days, and you¡¯ll be well."

    Perfected Zi Xuan shook his head guiltily, and without waiting for a question, changed the subject: "Do you know what the land beyond Hongze in the rest of the divine lands looks like?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi was waiting here to understand the Immortals better to facilitate his future actions.

    But he never expected to encounter such an East Dragon King.

    It seemed that the other party was deliberately avoiding discussing matters related to the Hongze Immortal, and was striving to create a peaceful atmosphere.

    Well then, if he didn¡¯t wish to speak, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t press the matter.

    From what had been said, it seemed that the East Dragon Palace must have already sent up their petition.

    Even if it couldn¡¯t succeed, causing even a slight trouble for the Immortals would create an opportunity for him to set foot in Northern Hong and gather the remaining Demon Lifespans.

    But to let the other party turn a blind eye while he stole immortal power was a matter that still required careful negotiation.

    After all... from that brief contact just now,

    Shen Yi was clear that attempting to seize power by force, even employing all his assets, held an incredibly slim chance of success.

    "What is it like?" He glanced sidelong.

    Somehow, even though it was their first meeting, Shen Yi didn¡¯t have an acute stress response as he had to other powerful beings he encountered before.

    "Below there is a Human Emperor presiding over the Imperial Court, controlling temples and Divine Shrines, Sect doctrinal transmissions. If you achieve the Dao Realm, you might also try your hand there ¨C conducting ceremonies for rain and disaster relief, and partake in the offerings to the court; it¡¯s just that Hongze is too obscure, with no significant legacy or mentorship, so perhaps it will be down to your own abilities."

    Speaking of the divine lands, the West Dragon King evidently became more enthusiastic, and even pointed upwards.

    "Of course, a better place to be is the Immortal Court. There are many ways to ascend, such as recommendation by the Imperial Court, have a senior from your Sect serving above, or perhaps when Immortal Officials come down to attend to matters, they take a fancy to you and bring you back to Heaven with them."

    "If you ascend to Heaven, that¡¯s no small matter."

    The West Dragon King was all smiles, as if he had already seen Shen Yi ascend to the Heavenly Gate, or perhaps he saw the shadow of his former son-in-law in Shen Yi, "Are you aware, our Immortal here held the rank of a seventh rank official in the heavens, wielded the White Rhinoceros Official Seal, and was thus able to take charge of Hongze, becoming akin to your parents."

    "If you could achieve the rank of a fifth-rank immortal official and obtain the Taiyi Dao Fruit, you need not even bow to the Human Emperor when descending to the Mortal Realm."

    "..."

    Shen Yi originally just wanted to respond perfunctorily, since his life was still in danger, where did he have the mind to consider other matters.

    Even the prosperity outside had nothing to do with him.

    But as he listened, he became somewhat interested; do celestial beings really need to bow when meeting the emperors of the Mortal Realm?

    He sat up straight with a hint of curiosity, "When Fairy Zi Ling ascended, for which rank of Immortal Official was she working?"

    Upon these words, the room fell into silence.

    Even Ye Jiu, who was the least inclined to speculate on worldly wisdom, twitched his eyelids.

    You might say that Sect Master Shen lacks understanding, yet he knew to replace "mount" with "working for."

    But if you say he understands manners, he always seems to bring up what shouldn¡¯t be mentioned.

    Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s smiling face slowly faded, and his mood seemed to drop, taking a while before saying, "She was working for the superior of Hongze Immortal, the Mighty Great General Qingluan, who also demoted Hongze Immortal to this place. It is said he is an upright Immortal General who cannot tolerate any speck of dust in his eyes."

    "Enough, let¡¯s not talk about that."

    "I only believe that evildoers eventually meet their karma, and those who climb up by stepping on others will inevitably fall one day."

    The attendees remained silent still.

    Almost everyone could hear the implication in those words, referring to the East Dragon King¡¯s daughter who had transformed into a phoenix upon reaching the treetop.

    "You will definitely find a way out of Hongze. I have two somewhat presumptuous requests."

    "When that time comes,"

    "Could you... also take Xuan Qing to have a look?" The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, hard to imagine for a Dragon King who had lived so many years. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi did not keep the East Dragon King waiting for too long.

    He stood up, shaking his head, "No need for further words, senior. Senior Xuanqing has assisted me a lot; Shen Yi dares not forget."

    This was a request he could agree to, and it didn¡¯t need the East Dragon King to mention it at all. The reason he stood up was that he guessed what the other party might say next.

    "..."

    Upon hearing that spontaneous address of "Senior Xuanqing," Perfected Zi Xuan looked at Shen Yi profoundly.

    Initially wanting the other to rest a few more days, he did not continue to speak.

    Anyone grateful and willing to repay kindness, how could they forget the grievance of Nanyang, how could they forget the torment of Xuan Qing for a hundred thousand years.

    "Sometimes, revenge isn¡¯t something to be hurried. By stepping out, upon seeing a greater world, you will realize that there are so many ways. If you hold a prominent position in the Imperial Court, or if your celestial rank is as high as Taiyi in the heavens, settling this matter is actually just a matter of a few words."

    Perfected Zi Xuan stood up, patted Shen Yi¡¯s back, and smiled, "My path is not lonely... You have already done very well, far surpassing us old fellows. Be careful not to work yourself to exhaustion."

    "I shall take my leave first."

    With these words, a figure in a green robe slowly faded away within Ban Shan Sect.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi silently stared at where the other had stood, suddenly exhaling a long breath, finally comprehending that the East Dragon King would never simply watch him slay an immortal.

    To be precise, the other did not want him to bear any stigma and wished him to leave Hongze with a clear name.

    The theft of immortal power, then, was even less worth mentioning, not even worth bringing up.

    The old fellow is truly stubborn... but also truly kind-hearted.

    Perhaps it¡¯s truly a problem with my own character.

    A rare trace of helplessness flitted through Shen Yi¡¯s eyes; even with such a kind old man, he found it difficult to put all his hopes on the other.

    Forget it, for now, I¡¯ll gather the Demon Lifespan Years.

    Nanyang¡¯s white robe fluttering lightly, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes returned to calm, and under his command, the Great Demon Suppressing Stone and many Hall Masters began to harvest the lives of the remnants of Western Dragon Palace even more swiftly.

    After settling the matter of Hongze, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with this old friend.

 Chapter 928 - 620 If you are unwilling to face the Azure Sky, then come face my sky, Shen Yi

    Chapter 928: Chapter 620 If you are unwilling to face the Azure Sky, then come face my sky, Shen YiIt was late at night, and all was quiet.

    Atop a seemingly ordinary peak of Nameless Mountain, which marked the boundary between Western Hong and Northern Hong,

    an old man with a walking stick stood at the edge, quietly gazing into the distance.

    Despite being a low mountain, the old man appeared diminutive, further accentuated by his frail and hunched figure. Yet as he stood in silence, he emanated a grandeur as if he were gazing down upon the mortal world, serenely surveying the unfolding events.

    "Eastern Palace was invited by the West Dragon King to investigate the matter of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall. Please excuse us, Senior Lv."

    Behind the old man, Prince Zi Yang bowed deeply. His movements were unhurried, yet the tight clutch of his hands and the sweat in his palms betrayed how deeply serious the Prince, at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Realm, truly was at this moment.

    Recalling how, a hundred thousand years ago when Senior Lv had merely seven sacred lands and still needed to offer polite greetings,

    but within a short period of time, Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, through disastrous conflicts, had leapt to rival the likes of the Northern Dragon Palace and East Dragon Palace. The man before him had also succeeded in stepping into the Dao Realm, undergoing a tremendous transformation.

    Now, seeing each other again, their statuses had undergone a complete revolution.

    ...

    The old man did not respond, slowly turning around with an expression that revealed neither joy nor anger.

    Under his gaze, Prince Zi Yang¡¯s figure abruptly sank; biting his tongue helped him stabilize his Divine Soul as his blood surged wildly. He finally managed to stand upright again despite being drenched in sweat from head to toe.

    His brows furrowed tightly, not stepping back even half a step.

    This was a bargain made by Shen Yi with the East Dragon Palace using two Dragon Seals. Although Senior Lv¡¯s personal arrival was unexpected to Zi Yang, he aimed to fulfill what had been promised.

    Just then, amidst the clouds above, a sharp and massive head appeared, suspended like a mountain. Its dark scaly skin emitted a faint glow as its gentle breath descended upon the world like thunder.

    "Hiss."

    Prince Zi Yang slightly raised his eyes, his heart pounding fiercely.

    He admitted that Shen Yi had caused a great stir to warrant Senior Lv¡¯s presence, but why was Qi Tianya also here?

    Prince Zi Yang could guarantee that the affair in Western Hong had not reached the North.

    The Sect Master of Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the king of Northern Dragon Palace, both of whom could be said to be the left and right arms of the Immortal, now both emerged in Western Hong¡ªwas the Immortal now setting sights on this place?

    The Black Dragon glanced indifferently at Prince Zi Yang, then headed deep into Western Hong. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In this region of Hongze, apart from the Immortal, no one else could block these two Dao Realm beings simultaneously.

    "Spare a moment, Senior!"

    Prince Zi Yang watched the old man take a step and instinctively moved to intercept him, but as he lifted his right foot, he felt as if an invisible hand brutally grasped his heart, as if it would burst in the next moment.

    His face turned pale, gasping for air, yet he could only watch helplessly as Lv Xiao walked past.

    Suddenly, a sharp dragon¡¯s cry resounded in the sky.

    "Woah¡ª"

    A similarly massive White Dragon rolled out from the clouds, its Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s pointed claws heavily clamped the Black Dragon.

    Boom!

    The two colossal dragons collided, plummeting toward the ground together.

    Qi Tianya reverted to human form, his massive body stumbling back several steps, while a man in a green robe gently coughed twice, covering his mouth with his fingertips.

    "My Infinite Dao Emperor Sect has lost three Sub Sect Masters in Western Hong in a short period and observed disturbances at the Ancestor Stele, which is why we have come to investigate. The North Dragon King accompanied me."

    "Yet why, may I ask, does the East Dragon King obstruct us?"

    Faced with such an unexpected event, Lv Xiao slowly clenched the walking stick in his hand but did not take another step forward.

    The Dao Realm was the endpoint of Union Dao, theoretically equal among its ranks.

    However, facing this Purple-Bearded White Dragon, of equal standing to those in the Dao Realm, who had also traveled across divine lands and learned spells unofficially from the Three Immortals Sect, Lv Xiao felt a deep wariness from the bottom of his heart.

    "I need half a month to handle matters here."

    Perfected Zi Xuan lowered his hand and simply responded, not explaining the reasons or consequences but merely directing his gaze towards them, the implication clear.

    "What do your affairs have to do with us?" Qi Tianya dusted off his sleeve robe, looking downward.

    Even though today¡¯s matters really did not concern him...

    Having once lost to this Mr. Zi by a narrow margin, now having received the good graces of the Immortals, should he still fear the other party? If so, would not all his hundred thousand years of service to the Immortals be in vain?

    Upon hearing this, Perfected Zi Xuan simply smiled slightly, slightly turned sideways, gesturing for the other party to continue moving forward.

    ...

    Qi Tianya narrowed his eyes slightly and boldly took a step forward.

    Perfected Zi Xuan maintained a smile, but the hand hidden in his sleeve suddenly grouped into sword fingers.

    Both refrained from invoking demonic power, yet the whole Sky Curtain instantly became thick, and Prince Zi Yang, stuck within, found even breathing to be extremely difficult, his face turning progressively redder.

    "I agree to half a month."

    Lv Xiao suddenly spoke, breaking the standoff between the two while giving Qi Tianya a meaningful look, whispering, "Let it be. Together, we naturally don¡¯t fear him, but his daughter serves in the heavens. Would you really dare to hurt him?"

    "There¡¯s something fishy here," remarked Qi Tianya, his expression indifferent.

    "If he¡¯s hiding something, we just need to report back to the Immortal; there¡¯s no need to waste words here."

    Lv Xiao withdrew his gaze, leaving behind a mere sentence and transforming into a streak of light, heading towards Northern Hong.

    "In half a month, I shall return to Western Hong. I hope that by then, the East Dragon King can also grant me some face and not compromise an old friend¡¯s feelings."

 Chapter 929 - 620: Since Youâ€™re Unwilling to See Azure Sky, Then Come to See My Sky, Shen Yi

    Chapter 929: Chapter 620: Since You¡¯re Unwilling to See Azure Sky, Then Come to See My Sky, Shen YiQi Tianya gave Perfected Zi Xuan a profound look, snickered coldly, and likewise transformed into a Black Dragon to vanish into the clouds.

    By the time everything on the ground returned to normal.

    "Sigh!"

    It was then that Prince Zi Yang collapsed onto the ground, grinding his teeth in frustration. He was only a step away from reaching the Dao Realm, and when that time came, he would fight those two old immortals again.

    Wiping away cold sweat, he looked at his father with admiration.

    Talking about half a month, tsk, yesterday was already the seventh day!

    Calculating the time, the Immortal Court must have finished reviewing the petition, and perhaps the Immortal Soldiers coming to fetch someone were already on their way. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Look."

    Perfected Zi Xuan stood with his hands hanging by his sides, apparently lost in thought for who knows how long, before finally taking slow steps forward, gently stroking his son¡¯s nape and signaling him to look up at the sky.

    "Huh?" Zi Yang, looking at the empty Sky Curtain, was somewhat puzzled: "Look at what?"

    A broader smile appeared on Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s face as he took a deep breath.

    His gaze was fixed on a faint glimmer of Jin Guang amidst the morning glow, watching as it fell from the horizon like a sharp arrow piercing through the night.

    "It¡¯s dawn."

    ...

    Northern Hong, Immortal Residence.

    The Black Dragon and streaks of light landed in front of the hall, transforming into two human figures.

    Having a daughter serve in heaven was undoubtedly a remarkable matter, but how could the Hongze Immortal tolerate something under his eyelids that he couldn¡¯t control?

    Qi Tianya was the first to stride into the grand hall, with Lv Xiao closely following behind.

    Both of them saw the same figure sitting under the cover of Pure Qi. Since the Golden Body Dharma Identity had been brought back to Northern Hong, the Immortal had had no other concerns, and today was no different.

    The two silently waited for the other to finish his busy tasks, completely ignoring the forceful and domineering actions of the great immortal; the Golden Body had long been unconscious, which was also much quieter.

    To an Immortal, everything in this place, rightfully belonged to the parents of Hongze.

    Finally, under the Pure Qi, the Immortal opened his eyes.

    "Reporting to the Immortal, we two have important matters to report..."

    Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao both started to step forward but were gently interrupted by a sweep of the Immortal¡¯s sleeve: "No hurry, accompany me to visit an old friend first."

    "Old friend?"

    The two exchanged glances; in the land of Hongze, who else could be deemed as an old friend by him?

    Could it be that another high Immortal had descended here?

    The Hongze Immortal rose calmly and strode outside the hall, casually picking up a Jade Seal from the desk as he passed.

    The golden light on the Jade Seal wasn¡¯t completely gone.

    Indicating that this object truly came from above.

    The Hongze Immortal, smiling brightly, brushed away the golden light and exited the Immortal Palace. A cloud surged beneath his feet, carrying him towards the east.

    In an instant, a thousand li passed, and when his figure settled, he had already arrived at a hall akin to a school.

    Under the envelopment of Pure Qi, he sat cross-legged in the main seat at leisure, casually flipping through the books on the table.

    Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao looked at each other in bewilderment, unsure why the Immortal had brought them to the East Dragon Palace. But with the Immortal not speaking, they could only stand silently at either side, like apprentice scribes.

    As time passed.

    Several figures exuberantly rushed in, surrounding the man in the cyan robe with their boisterous chatter, much like children. But the moment they stepped into the grand hall, they fell silent in order.

    "Back so soon?"

    The Hongze Immortal lifted his gaze slightly and closed the book in his hands, asking with a smile, "What are you discussing? You seem so happy."

    Zi Yang¡¯s complexion turned instantly pale, while Zi Xian beside him hastily pulled Zi Lan into her embrace, looking ahead with a face filled with wariness.

    "Alas."

    The smile on Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s face faded away slowly.

    The Hongze Immortal picked up the Jade Seal and shook it gently, his tone playful: "Were you discussing this?"

    "Heh."

    At the sight of the familiar Jade Seal, Zi Yang almost fainted, his breathing ceased abruptly, and he trembled as he closed his eyes.

    Even when facing two Dao Realm beings at the same time earlier, he had never shown such a look of despair as he did now, a strong sense of suffocation welling up in his chest.

    Perfected Zi Xuan reached out to soothe his son before looking up: "..."

    "Is it hard to understand? You clearly saw the movement of the Immortal Court, so why has it turned out this way?"

    The Hongze Immortal remained seated, his smile gradually dissipated: "Because you are foolish and incapable, destined to stay in such a place for life."

    "That¡¯s why you can¡¯t comprehend why a mere mount could climb so high, to the point where it gained the power to handle petitions on behalf of the Immortal Officials."

    The voice of the Immortal was not loud, but it struck everyone¡¯s hearts like a heavy drumbeat.

    Even Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao showed signs of shock.

    "Do you know why I haven¡¯t opened this Jade Seal? Because I wanted to wait and watch it with you."

    The Hongze Immortal slowly stood up, carefully unraveled the Jade Seal.

    The air filled with Pure Qi, making the entire grand hall seem like it had become part of the Immortal Domain.

    Amidst the Pure Qi, a gorgeously dressed woman sat behind a jade desk, her eyes detached as those of a high and untouchable banished Immortal. She picked up the Jade Seal sent to the Immortal Court after countless tribulations, containing the Three Hong Dragon Seals representing the wishes of countless beings, with her pale white jade fingers.

    Looking at the familiar handwriting on the petition inside.

    A hint of emotion flashed through her eyes, but it was only a moment before returning to calmness.

    Then with a disdainful gesture, she tossed the Jade Seal in front of the jade desk, her smooth voice echoing in the grand hall.

    "Reject Hongze¡¯s request, to be disposed of by the local Immortal Official."

    With the words fading away, the Jade Seal closed once more, with a snap landing back on the desk.

    Perfected Zi Xuan stared blankly at the familiar face for a long while before he suddenly couldn¡¯t help smiling, a trace of self-mockery surfacing in his eyes: "So that¡¯s how it is."

 Chapter 930 - 620 Since Youâ€™re Unwilling to Meet Azure Sky, Then Come and Meet My Sky - Shen Yi_3

    Chapter 930: Chapter 620 Since You¡¯re Unwilling to Meet Azure Sky, Then Come and Meet My Sky - Shen Yi_3The other juniors, however, appeared numb.

    Zi Xian¡¯s fingertips trembled frantically, yet she felt as though her throat was blocked, only able to emit a slight sob.

    "I¡¯ve never seen such a capable woman in my life. Collaborating with her is truly Shen¡¯s fortune."

    Hongze Immortal cast his gaze toward the old dragon before him, whose hair was graying, and sighed, "Her greatest flaw is having a father who is obsessed with destroying her."

    "You say the better she fares, the better for us, yet you harbored ill intentions. Do you not deserve to die?"

    Hongze Immortal suddenly raised his palm.

    At the same time, the sky-blocking White Rhinoceros opened its eyes amidst the vault of heaven.

    Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood-red, and his graying hair flared messily, with scales emerging one after another beneath his skin.

    From start to finish, there was no room to struggle.

    He suddenly extended his Dragon Claw directly toward Zi Yang¡¯s heart, as if he intended to crush his own son¡¯s heart with one strike.

    "Ao..."

    Perfected Zi Xuan let out a ferocious yet mournful roar, perfectly blending two starkly different emotions.

    However, the moment that claw was extended, it transformed into the head of the Dragon Head, which suddenly lunged forward, baring its sharp teeth, and with all his might bit down on the arm.

    With just one bite, he severed his own right arm.

    He crazily chewed the flesh, saying in a muffled voice, "Escape... at least don¡¯t die by... your father¡¯s hand..."

    Zi Yang stared blankly at the tears in his father¡¯s eyes, his features twisting instantaneously. He transformed, grabbed his sister and niece, and dashed madly toward the outside of the hall.

    "Why run? It was just a joke."

    Hongze Immortal suddenly withdrew the spell, watching the old dragon that had bitten itself until it was a bloody mess kneeling on the ground convulsing. He stepped forward to Perfected Zi Xuan¡¯s side, reached out, and patted his neck, "You¡¯re different from the one before. You come from a significant background. How could I bear to punish you?"

    At those words, Zi Yang¡¯s steps faltered, hope flickering in his eyes as he trembled and looked back.

    No matter what, as long as his father survived, he was willing to bear any outcome.

    Zi Xian and Zi Lan also fell to their knees with a thud.

    In the next moment, everyone watched the Hongze Immortal smiling as with a light tap of his palm, the ferocious, blood-stained Dragon Head slowly slid off from the neck and rolled twice on the ground.

    "Punishment is unnecessary, but death is still required."

    Hongze Immortal¡¯s gentle voice caused a chilling cold to surge in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    He composedly clenched his palm, extracting a frantically struggling Dragon Soul from the mangled body, "Fairy Zi Ling can¡¯t bear to let you wander as a lonely ghost; she wants to take you to the heavens to enjoy blessings."

    "What a filial child; having such a father truly tugs at one¡¯s heartstrings."

    "However, before you enjoy the benefits of heaven, you need to behave a bit."

    Hongze Immortal took out a Golden Gourd and forcibly stuffed the Dragon Soul inside.

    "Ang!"

    A piercing, tragic scream suddenly came from inside the gourd.

    The White Dragon, which had once traveled through the celestial realms, also had such a cowardly side, and everyone could hear the pleading in its screams.

    Hongze Immortal unhurriedly sealed the lid, also silencing the inside cries.

    He gently shook the gourd twice and murmured, "Patricide will tarnish her reputation, but you are both foolish and wicked. She has no choice but to keep you close to feel secure... Hah, you really are touched by your daughter¡¯s grace, and this could be considered ascending to heaven."

    Laughter spread throughout the hall.

    Lv Xiao and Qi Tianya slightly bowed their heads, their reverence for the figure before them deepening.

    "Enough."

    Hongze Immortal extended his hand to pick up the Dragon Head and hung it on the central jade wall.

    "I want ten years of tranquility, so you will help me cleanse this Hongze. Remember, clean it thoroughly and let nothing similar occur."

    "Go."

    He waved his robe and slowly left the hall.

    Once the Immortal had departed, Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao coldly swept over the few people in the hall who looked dumbfounded, yet the smile on their lips could not be concealed no matter what.

    Washing Hongze again sounded truly delightful.

    So, what¡¯s so bad about being a sycophant?

    ...

    Meanwhile,

    In Western Hong, within the Ban Shan Sect.

    Ji Jingxi and the others looked puzzledly ahead.

    They saw Shen Yi standing outside the Sect, quietly looking up at the sky.

    The bleak sky was empty, clearly devoid of anything, yet everyone sensed the sudden chill that emerged, as penetrating as deep autumn, seeping into the marrow.

    In Shen Yi¡¯s pitch-black pupils, a sky-blocking White Rhinoceros reflected.

    The White Rhinoceros had awakened and was looking towards the east.

    "..."

    Shen Yi suddenly smiled, lowered his gaze to his toes, and gently crushed the stones on the ground.

    He licked his dry lips, a trace of imperceptible crimson emerged deep in his eyes, as if five great halls were reflecting each other. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It seemed seven days were not enough to return a clear sky to Hongze.

    Then let there be another seven days.

    Since pleading was useless, and tears were useless, to not see the Azure Sky.

    Then with his own hands, he would return to Hongze a blood-red sky!

 Chapter 931 - 621: Leave it to Fate?

    Chapter 931: Chapter 621: Leave it to Fate?Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

    Within the Northern Hong Domain, rows of figures clad in profound armor stepped out in unison, each battle formation composed of different members of the Demon Race.

    The moment they gathered together, the surging demonic aura almost turned the vast jade waves crimson!

    Right under the Immortals¡¯ noses, the Northern Dragon Palace had controlled these waters for years, turning them into a stronghold as impenetrable as an iron barrel.

    There was no room for any power struggles; every Great Demon of the waters submitted to the Dragon Palace, offering not only annual tribute but also the elite of their clans to charge and breach formations on behalf of the Northern Dragon Palace.

    At this moment, their eyes were cold as they stood silently in place. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the grand hall, many Dragon Descendants were also armored, seated on either side.

    The North Dragon King resided in the Eastern Hong, suppressing the group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons. In its absence, the King¡¯s younger brother, Qi Tianchuan, took charge.

    This ferocious Black Dragon occupied the throne, with an elderly Turtle Demon by its side.

    With a casual point at the map, the Imperial Edicts in the hands of the guards were delivered to a Demon army before them.

    Compared to the minor soldiers and sergeants, each Demon army stationed beyond the Dragon Hall nearly possessed the strength to independently attack an Immortal Sect.

    The dense throng of Demons, like a blanket of dark clouds, swept out from the waters toward all directions.

    The vastness of Hongze was so immense, completely cleansing it seemed a fool¡¯s errand like fantasies told by a madman.

    Yet, in the flick of Qi Tianchuan and the old Turtle Demon¡¯s fingers, soon, most of Hongze was divided and allocated.

    As for the remainder...

    Amid the rustling wind, the Sky Curtain of Northern Hong was taken over by golden light, as the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map unfolded, buzzing with people¡¯s voices, like a mirage or as if a new world had materialized out of thin air above the Azure Sky.

    Majestic Dao Palaces stood imposingly, rivalling the grandeur of Immortal Cities.

    Twelve ethereal figures sat cross-legged within the palace, like deities overlooking the mortal realm.

    Below them, powerful Cultivators stood in droves across the landscapes, and Demon Races came to pay their respects, among which the most eye-catching were the Disaster Qilin of the Yue Family.

    Truly speaking, if one excluded the Dao Realm, the power of Northern Hong wasn¡¯t likely to match the combined force of the other three Hongs.

    However, its strength lay in its location under the feet of the Immortals, making any infighting pointless.

    Therefore, the two most favored forces by the Immortals needed only an order to gather all powerhouses without any surprises, and nobody dared to resist or even pay lip service while doing otherwise.

    Gathering the strength of Northern Hong, they could overwhelm the remaining three Hongs!

    "Those cursed dragons in the east were best at blinding people¡¯s eyes. Now that they¡¯re gone, things are much cleaner."

    In the circumstances deliberately muddled by the East Dragon Palace, Northern Hong was almost oblivious to the outside world.

    But that wasn¡¯t important.

    One of the Dao Palace phantoms faintly smiled and looked towards the south.

    A panoramic view, nothing but chickens and dogs.

    The next moment, all twelve ethereal figures revealed their true forms, and their voices boomed like thunder across the skies.

    "Kill!"

    ...

    Western Hong, Ban Shan Sect.

    Ye Jiu and the others looked ahead with confusion, "Where¡¯s Shen Yi?"

    Despite the calm appearance of Sect Master Shen previously, there was something off about his mood.

    With the situation looking good, all they needed was for the Immortal Court to receive their petition, and a turnaround would be assured.

    Why then did a sudden murderous intent emanate from him?

    "He... he¡¯s gone."

    Ji Jingxi¡¯s delicate face showed a bit of bewilderment, the entire person somewhat at a loss.

    Sect Master Shen wandering off alone wasn¡¯t new, and anyone from the Southern Hong Seven Sects should have grown accustomed to it by now.

    But this time, Ji Jingxi inexplicably felt panic... even desperation.

    The last time she felt something similar was when Senior Brother Qin left the Sect to rescue Xuan Qing in Northern Hong.

    Despite both being Sect Masters of Nanyang, their personalities were worlds apart.

    For some reason, Ji Jingxi thought she saw the same ferocity on their faces, a resolve born from a gamble of desperation.

    "He said to let us decide for ourselves."

    Ji Jingxi looked up, her face even more puzzled.

    "Decide for ourselves? Decide what?"

    Ye Jiu, always anxious, was already preparing to summon his Flowing Light Flying Sword to search for Shen Yi.

    He just thought it was bizarre; with everything seemingly peaceful, why had Shen Yi suddenly changed? When he looked up to the sky, what exactly did he see?

    Even if there was a major incident, why not discuss it properly? The more critical the moment, shouldn¡¯t it be the time to gather all available forces?

    "Wait."

    Suddenly, Qi Yansheng grabbed Ye Jiu¡¯s arm and stared blankly towards the north.

    As his gaze extended into the distance, his pupils trembled slightly.

    This cautious Ling Yue Sect Master may not be considered the pinnacle of strength in Hongze, but as a powerhouse in the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm, he still commanded respect.

    Yet now, everyone heard his heavy breathing.

    Several Southern Hong Sect Leaders and the Ban Shan Sect Master simultaneously looked towards the north, and in an instant, their faces echoed Qi Yansheng¡¯s emotions.

    Right at the border between Western Hong and Northern Hong.

    A black line abruptly appeared in the sky, then swiftly rolled forward, turning into a dark, gloomy cloud.

    Exquisite sets of profound armor, denoting the identity of Northern Hong¡¯s elite.

    A vast multitude, swarming out like locusts!

    More figures burst through the clouds, rushing forth, and the sky was filled with Cultivators with eyes full of a fierce intent to kill.

    They simultaneously swept towards the south, east, and west.

    Countless Maps of Mountains and Rivers, dragging the magnificent Dao Palaces, descended in succession; various races of the Demon Race rushed on the water¡¯s surface, their roars piercing through the azure sea and sky!

    "It¡¯s over!"

    In Qi Yansheng¡¯s mind, Northern Hong was still as it had been a hundred thousand years ago.

    Only upon witnessing this horrifying scene could one comprehend the true terror of their foundation.

 Chapter 932 - 621 Hand It Over to Fate? _2

    Chapter 932: Chapter 621 Hand It Over to Fate? _2"Of course, those of them with Heavenly Realm Cultivation, as long as they are not foolish enough to actively seek out those top giants to fight to the death, can certainly preserve themselves."

    "But the problem is, how many in Hongze have reached the Heavenly Realm? How many have achieved Union Dao? More cultivators and creatures, faced with such an array, will be inevitably ground into mincemeat."

    "The posture of these creatures from Northern Hong clearly indicates their intention to bloodbath the entire Hongze!"

    "Qi Yansheng finally understood why Shen Yi did not discuss but chose to leave alone."

    "It was already too late."

    "Given the situation of the remaining three Hongs, it was already troublesome to ask for help from the Southern Hong Seven Sects initially, let alone to assemble a force that could contend with Northern Hong in a short time."

    "Their strength could protect them, true, but to protect the entire Hongze sounded downright laughable."

    "Don¡¯t forget, Northern Hong has two Dao Realm beings sitting in power."

    "To withstand such an offensive, it seems another Immortal would need to intervene!"

    "Indeed, it¡¯s over."

    "Ye Jiu¡¯s expression was wooden; the sudden move by Northern Hong was undoubtedly at the behest of the Hongze Immortal."

    "After much consideration, only one possibility remained."

    "That was the exposure of East Dragon Palace¡¯s plan."

    "What Shen Yi had seen when he looked up into the empty sky was likely the fall of the East Dragon King."

    "Seven days¡¯ time had not brought the change of day and night; what arrived instead was a warning from the Hongze Immortal, or perhaps, it was retaliation!"

    "What they feared the most was the leak of their assassination of two Dragon Kings."

    "But at this moment, it seemed they were worrying unnecessarily."

    "Before a true Immortal, before the true celestial might, taking lives did not require reasoning or evidence."

    "Simply with a thought, wanting to cleanse Hongze, for ordinary people, would indeed be a catastrophe descending."

    "Let¡¯s put it bluntly."

    "If East Dragon Palace received the Immortal¡¯s punishment, other than this group of Purple-Bearded White Dragons, where else in the entire Hongze could they find a force capable of contending with Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and Northern Dragon Palace, not to mention these two lackeys, which could command the remaining Sects and Demon Race of Northern Hong."

    "So, he really left?"

    "Ye Jiu turned around blankly, without the guidance of Nanyang, the Seven Sects, like his rusty sword, seemed suddenly directionless." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "However, it was understandable, rather than watching Hongze turn into a sea of blood."

    "Better to close one¡¯s eyes early."

    "But could Sect Master Shen really close his eyes?"

    "Ye Jiu let out a breath, the image of that young man looking up at the sky, the bone-chilling aura of murder, none of it looked like someone trying to cover up."

    "Could it be¡ª"

    "Ye Jiu bit down hard, suppressing the abruptly rising chill in his heart."

    "A prodigy hopeful to become an Immortal ancestor, if he truly perished alongside Hongze, it would indeed be a painful pity."

    "Sigh."

    "Ji Jingxi, seeing the suddenly solemn expressions of her fellow disciples, made no attempt to defend Shen Yi, only slowly turning back: ¡¯Since he told us to see and handle, let us do what we can.¡¯"

    "The rest, leave it to fate."

    "..."

    Boom!

    "A pitch-black Mystic Armor Boot slowly stepped onto the land."

    "The next moment, orderly footsteps resounded loudly, shaking the Immortal Sect under the protection of the Great Formation."

    "Under the gloomy helmets hid the ferocious faces of red-scaled fish."

    "They indifferently looked toward the Sect before them."

    "The leader took out the Imperial Edict, carefully reviewed it, then meticulously stored it away before raising his hand."

    "In an instant, spears emitting a bizarre cold light were gripped in these Water Demons¡¯ hands, their movements adept as they swiftly encircled the mountain."

    "The next moment, they raised their spears high and thrust forcefully into the void."

    "As the cold light on the spears shone, it seemed as if they struck something tangible; instantly, Formation Talismans materialized in mid-air, shattering under those spears."

    "Demolishing mountains and temples!"

    "The shattering of the Formation Talismans carried a grating sound, as if living beings were wailing."

    "Compared to when Western Dragon Palace initially suppressed both land and sea, this elite group from the north was clearly more adept at this matter, and, being under the blessings of the Northern Dragon Palace, had received numerous favors from Immortals, making their methods far too sophisticated for the cultivators within the Immortal Sect to comprehend."

    "The leader slowly lowered his hand."

    "Casually watching the Great Formation dissipate, revealing the world within."

    "May I ask which sacred being you are, Demon General..."

    "The Harmonization Sect Master of the Immortal Sect forced himself to remain calm as he stepped forward, his peripheral vision sweeping over those ominous spears, already having an inkling of the answer."

    "These items, certainly not something the other three Hongs could possess, they hadn¡¯t even heard of them."

    "He just did not understand why his Sect had suddenly caught the attention of Northern Hong, what grave sin they had committed to deserve such a handling by the Immortals."

    "..."

    "The leader did not respond, instead giving a meaningful glance to the side."

    "There had never been a record of conversing with the dirt on the ground while cleaning."

    "In an instant, chains like agile snakes shot out, first dancing around the Sect Master, severing his connection with the sacred land, even restraining his perception of the worldly essence, then swiftly binding his limbs and torso."

    "Immortal Jade Decree needs no justification."

    "The leader dragged a large beheading cleaver and slowly walked forward."

    "The Harmonization Sect Master had thought his capabilities were not far off from this Demon General, even if negotiations failed, there was still room to maneuver."

    "Who could have expected, from the beginning, he never even had the chance to engage with the opponent."

    "We are willing to atone!"

    "As the Demon General came increasingly closer, the Sect Master struggled vigorously, but the more he struggled, the tighter the chains bound, even causing the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs inside his body to wither."

 Chapter 933 - 621: Entrust to Fate?_3

    Chapter 933: Chapter 621: Entrust to Fate?_3He could not imagine what sort of power it would take to withstand such a swift and decisive attack, one that left no room for resistance.

    At least, Western Hong certainly did not possess it.

    The Demon General slowly halted his steps, but not because of what the Sect Master had said.

    These people were innocent; there was no sin to redeem.

    Once Hongze was cleansed, from then on there would be no more Four Hongs, just the Northern Dragon Palace and the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect ruling their respective domains. This was the will of the Immortals.

    When that time came, all would belong to Northern Hong, and there would be no need for "redemption."

    The reason he stopped was that he sensed something amiss.

    The previously tranquil surroundings suddenly surged with an overwhelmingly robust aura, appearing out of nowhere with no precursor.

    A robust snow-white fierce wolf dashed through the forests; with each swipe of its claws, it claimed numerous lives.

    Cold spears continuously fell to the ground, producing a succession of crisp sounds.

    Apart from this fierce wolf, a terrifyingly large ape descended from the sky, its arms like drumsticks, hammering down upon the demon soldiers like a violent storm!

    "Form up!"

    The leader finally spoke, his grip on the hilt of his blade calm.

    Two Earth Realm Demons, although it was unclear how they had approached so quietly, would still not alter the overall situation.

    Western Hong, this remote backwater, actually had methods he had never heard of.

    On his command, the demon soldiers, far from panicking, unleashed dozens of chains that flew out like wild dragons, turning the surrounding air into chaos!

    "Chain it for me!"

    The leader boldly stepped forward, only to discover that the familiar Great Formation was, for the first time, not responding to his command.

    The many demon soldiers looked around in bewilderment.

    They saw towering and frightful figures stepping forth from the forest¡ªthey numbered nearly ten¡ªcasting massive shadows that instantaneously enveloped the area.

    All were Earth Realm Great Demons, and even the weakest among them was at the Mid Stage!

    "Who are you?!"

    The leader¡¯s face finally changed color. Such an array, even in Northern Hong, would be notable. How had he never heard of them?

    It was at that moment he suddenly heard the Sect Master, saved from death for the time being, call out a name in fear and shock.

    "Ten... Ten Thousand Demon Hall!"

    The leader quickly followed the Sect Master¡¯s gaze and saw amidst the Azure Sky, a dark golden robe fluttering gently.

    Unlike before, the person who arrived did not hide his face under a hood.

    He just watched the multitude of demon soldiers quietly.

    The leader¡¯s expression drastically changed, "Yue Tianji! You¡¯re not dead? We¡¯re here by the edict of the Immortal, and yet you, as the legitimate eldest son of the Yue Family, not only refuse to accept the order and assist but also dare to obstruct us. Do you have a death wish?"

    Compared to the indifferent gaze of the group of Demon Generals from the Northern Dragon Palace earlier towards the Immortal Sect...

    The light in Yue Tianji¡¯s eyes gave a completely different impression.

    As if, in his view, the beings before him were not living creatures but merely moving numbers.

    The counting was for the convenience of reporting back to his master.

    He had almost finished the count.

    Yue Tianji gestured lightly, and the numerous chains in the sky suddenly fell into the space above his palm, gripped tight by an unseen force.

    As the legitimate eldest son of the Yue Family, when he played with these things, these Water Demons were still churning mud in ditches.

    Crack! Crack!

    The chains wrapped around the neck of the leader, and easily carried away its head.

    Over ten Earth Realm Great Demons swept through the demon soldiers, then silently returned behind Yue Tianji.

    In the next moment, the Sect Master who had narrowly escaped death looked at the tremendous crowd of demons in terror. They were clearly visible before his eyes, but their auras vanished in an instant, like lifeless stones.

    "Return it to my master."

    Yue Tianji tossed the Storage Treasure filled with demon corpses to the huge ape. In a few hours, these remnants would transform into new comrades, standing behind him.

    He slowly turned around, his form disappearing into the horizon, without any intention of lingering.

    Perhaps the fate of the East Dragon King made his master realize something. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To turn the tide was indeed unlikely; after all, the force of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall was significant but still far from being able to contend with Northern Hong.

    But...

    When this blood-soaked god of death suddenly remembered he was not a merciful Bodhisattva here to alleviate suffering, everything changed.

    Without that burden, the master who focused solely on hunting would have no more concerns.

    In his eyes remained only the Demon Lifespan and how to collect it in the fastest way possible.

 Chapter 934 - 622: What Are You Waiting for While I Wait for Lifespan Years?

    Chapter 934: Chapter 622: What Are You Waiting for While I Wait for Lifespan Years?fre§×we?novel.com"Release me!"

    "I am the Sect Master of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, I am Xue Yan! You damn White Dragons, I will annihilate your families!"

    In the empty expanse of Mount Yu, a fierce and angry roar reverberated.

    The disheveled young man hammered the prison door forcefully, his handsome features twisted fiercely, his bright yellow robe in extreme disarray, devoid of his usual imposing and dominant presence.

    The Sect Master of a Sub-sect of the mighty Northern Hong¡¯s Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, a young prodigy admired by all, had actually suffered unspeakable humiliation in Western Hong!

    Once he got out, he must report back to the Sect Master¡ªno, to the Immortal!

    He would tell the Immortal that the East Dragon Palace had colluded with evil and that their sins were too numerous to record. Not only must these Purple-Bearded White Dragons be suppressed, but that young man in the ink robe must also die without a burial place to relieve the hatred in his heart!

    At that moment, River and Mountains Scrolls of various sizes floated over like scrolls from above the waters.

    A majestic aura instantly enveloped the Jade Mountain Water Area.

    "Xue Yan¡¯s aura is right here."

    Escorted by many disciples, four Sect Masters arrived.

    They followed the Imperial Edict of Lv Xiao to look for the missing Sect Masters, only to find the East Dragon Palace already destroyed.

    Fortunately, guided by Magic Treasures, they managed to trace their way to Mount Yu.

    "Although we anticipated something wrong, we didn¡¯t expect it to be this severe."

    One of the Sect Masters from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect furrowed his brows. Based on their understanding of Western Hong and South Hong Dragon Palace, they would never dare to file a complaint to the Immortal with the Dragon Seal, not even if they were a hundred times braver.

    But they hadn¡¯t expected that the Western Dragon Palace, entrenched in Western Hong for years, had been silently eradicated, without any news leaking out.

    What exactly happened in Western Hong aroused suspicion, but luckily Xue Yan was still alive; he must know many things.

    "Form the Great Ten Thousand Miles Formation."

    Without approaching Mount Yu carelessly, the Sect Masters stepped out from the Dao Palace and ordered nearly a hundred disciple elders to form an array to control the nearby waters.

    The dense River and Mountains Scrolls slowly connected together, and the high mountains and rivers flew out from the scrolls, forming an impenetrable towering barrier around them.

    "Rescue him."

    The four Sect Masters exchanged glances, and the strongest cultivator in Heaven Realm took the lead, casting Daoist Techniques as golden light swept toward Mount Yu.

    "I¡¯m here!"

    Xue Yan, sensing the familiar aura, was instantly ecstatic.

    He rose almost madly and kicked the prison door again, producing a heavy thud.

    The golden light shattered the door in an instant, whisking away the youngest Sub-sect Sect Master outside Mount Yu, and he landed next to the other Sect Masters.

    He hadn¡¯t even steadied himself when he burst out furiously, "That bitch Zi Xian, conspiring with a Demon Cultivator, stole our sect¡¯s Greedy Wolf Star Map, and even slaughtered everyone including Yue Gonggui! Zi Yang, as the Crown Prince of the East Dragon Palace, sheltered his sister¡¯s collusion with a demon, trapping me here!"

    "Quickly, follow me back to Northern Hong, to report to Sect Master Lv!"

    "..."

    The Sect Masters looked at each other and reached out to steady him, "Hongze no longer has an East Dragon Palace, don¡¯t be anxiously; speak slowly. What Demon Cultivator?"

    "Gone?"

    Xue Yan paused, then burst into hoarse laughter, "Good! Good! And that Demon Cultivator, don¡¯t let him escape either; quickly inform the other Sect Masters, I want to crush him to dust myself and recover our sect¡¯s Immortal Array!"

    The mere glance from the other party across the vast distance still echoed endlessly in Xue Yan¡¯s mind.

    That disdainful attitude must be repaid with life itself.

    A mere rat, daring only to cause trouble from the shadows, would he dare speak in front of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect?

    Hearing this, the expression of the Sect Masters grew cold, not so much offended by Xue Yan¡¯s attitude¡ªafter all, it was clear he had been humiliated and young and impetuous, it was normal to be somewhat uncontrollable in his emotions.

    But in Hongze, someone dared to covet something from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect.

    To put it bluntly, even if the Greedy Wolf Star Map were lost on the roadside, before anyone dared to pick it up, they would have to consider whether their entire family had lives sturdy enough, let alone to actively steal it.

    "Calm down, first return with us and explain clearly; as long as that person is still in Hongze, their life is claimed by my Infinite Dao Emperor Sect."

    The eldest Sect Master consoled him softly, and then prepared to order the disciple elders to withdraw the formation.

    Just then, as if sensing something, he looked puzzled toward Mount Yu.

    In an instant, everyone heard a faint opening of a door.

    Creak. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the pinnacle of Mount Yu, the vermilion doors of the secluded grand hall were silently opened.

    A tall young man stood with his hands hanging down, his robe fluttering, his face utterly impassive.

    He stepped forward, crossing the threshold.

    Such a simple action caused the sturdy barrier constructed of high mountains and rivers around Mount Yu to tremble violently. Boulders shattered, rivers ceased flowing, and large rocks rained down like sudden showers, pummeling into the waters and causing horrific waves.

    As his footstep settled, the barrier had completely collapsed and turned to ashes, disappearing from sight.

    Nearly a hundred cultivators from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, among them known and named characters from the Daoist Soldier Record, turned red and spat out blood plasma at that moment, even their Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs seemed to be shattered!

    "It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!"

    Xue Yan stumbled backward, having just shouted about reducing him to dust, but when he truly saw that familiar figure again, for some reason, his heart pounded fiercely, causing his voice to quiver even as he spoke.

 Chapter 935 - 622: What Are You Waiting for While I Wait for Lifespan Years?_2

    Chapter 935: Chapter 622: What Are You Waiting for While I Wait for Lifespan Years?_2Several Sect Masters¡¯ expressions were solemn as they grabbed Xue Yan, preparing to take flight back to the Dao Palace.

    No wonder they could provoke this young talent into such a brainless rage.

    Even the insignificant Western Hong was hiding such a powerful character.

    Their thoughts varied but their actions were in complete unison, as they transformed into golden beams of light at the same time!

    "..."

    Shen Yi proceeded unhurriedly down the mountain; the moment his boots touched the steps, several beams of light seemed to be suppressed by the mountain massif, simultaneously falling from the sky.

    At the tip of his shoe, a ripple of invisible Heartflame spread out, like waves dispersing on water.

    Born from emotion, this flame that scorched the Divine Soul was the Green Phoenix Clan¡¯s speciality.

    But at this moment, this invisible fire suddenly took shape.

    It roared upward, turned into rolling white waves, and engulfed everything in its path.

    The dense Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map in the sky, before the white flames, the golden light rapidly shattered, as if it had turned into actual paper, withering within the flames, leaving only sparks falling like rain.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    With every step the youth in the ink robe took, the Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect coughed up blood plasma. Xue Yan, with the lowest cultivation among them, watched Shen Yi approach from the mountain, siss and sizzle wanting to say something, but felt as if he was drowning, struggling to breathe.

    His eyeballs suddenly bulged out of their sockets as blood flowed from all seven orifices, quickly drenching his entire body in scarlet.

    By the time Shen Yi descended Mount Yu,

    The Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map had already burned to ashes; no sign of life remained in the surroundings, only the Cultivators¡¯ robes and puddles of blood-mud everywhere.

    He closed his eyes, and in the Ten Thousand Demon South Hall, more than a dozen figures shrouded in black mist surged instantly from his brow, the weakest of which was at Perfection Earth Realm.

    They stood dead still in front of Shen Yi, so quiet that not even their breathing could be heard.

    On the muddy blood-ground, beneath the watch of these ghastly and terrifying creatures, the swaying figure in the ink robe suddenly seemed a bit more dreadful.

    "Sigh."

    Initially, Shen Yi thought gathering a Hall Suppressing Stone would be extremely difficult, but after Northern Hong launched a full assault, he felt the entire affair became much simpler.

    Much for the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect and the Northern Dragon Palace to do, pressing across the remaining Three Hongs, these vast and boundless waters and lands.

    Yet Shen Yi had little to do.

    All he had in mind was where the next heap of Demon lifespan years was.

    Then by these lifeless dead beings, go and retrieve the items for himself.

    Suppressing Stones, placed amidst the Three Hongs, were like endless, never-resting eyes that illuminated this boundless waters and lands in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    The South Hall was filled; the third Divine Skill was born, exactly the tangible Heartflame he had used before.

    The Late Stage of Heavenly Realm was achieved!

    Shen Yi quietly waited for a while, and soon two beams of light flew from the left and right in the upper sky.

    Yue Tianji appeared, tossing seven or eight huge Black Dragons to the ground!

    On the other side was Ke Shisan, the terrifying Dragon Claws slightly open, pouring all of the corpses contained in the Storage Bag onto the ground, forming a small mountain made of Disaster Qilins. This bag contained the entire Yue Family.

    The two exchanged spoils of war tacitly, remained silent, and glanced sideways at their master.

    The Three Hong Lands had already been completely lit up in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, plus the Suppressing Stones that came and went without a trace, coupled with Ke Shisan¡¯s near-Dao Realm strength, wanting to eat something was really no different than ordering dishes.

    He even knew more about the force distribution of these Northern Hong creatures than they did themselves.

    As Shen Yi raised his palm, all the corpses on the ground turned into Blood River, surging into each other¡¯s bodies.

    "Roar¡ª"

    Ke Shisan and Yue Tianji let out muffled groans together.

    The former was even closer to that threshold, while the latter¡¯s aura began to surge rapidly!

    "..."

    Suddenly, a gulping noise arose in the Ten Thousand Demon North Hall.

    Ke Shisan slowly opened his eyes, feeling the demonic power constantly slamming against the bottleneck while his master seemingly spared no expense to infuse him with Demon Origin, filling the void in his Divine Soul.

    The pain and comfort, two completely different sensations, invaded his mind simultaneously, twisting his expression but a fierce smile crept upon his lips, "Don¡¯t worry, they all came out of Southern Hong, how could I forget you."

    Hearing this, Wu Jun was startled and stopped swallowing saliva.

    Then he heard Ke Shisan¡¯s whisper.

    "Next to the Northern Dragon Palace¡¯s chief... there¡¯s an old turtle... with Heavenly Realm Perfection cultivation... once I finish what I¡¯m currently handling, I will go and retrieve it for you."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Jun excitedly sprung up from his throne.

    Almost fifty Great Demons of Union Dao Realm were Suppressing Stones under the master¡¯s command, who would dare to think that a Hall Master sitting high in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, still having White Jade Capital cultivation, would be a laughing stock if word got out!

    It was Xuan Jian brother, who always had him in mind!

    "Don¡¯t be moved; what Dragon King doesn¡¯t have an old turtle accompanying them? You¡¯re just the right size; it fits perfectly."

    Ke Shisan teased, obviously very satisfied with the improvement to his realm.

    Yet Yue Tianji, who had also stepped into the half-step Dao Realm by absorbing the strength of his entire clan, did not dare to smile at this moment.

    "Go."

    Shen Yi waved his sleeve gently and then headed eastward alone.

    Compared to the improvements of these Town Stones.

    The one thing he had been focusing on was always just one matter.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One hundred and thirty-seven million, two hundred thousand years]

    Under the incessant killing of so many Town Stones, it was finally...

    Enough.

    ...

    Western Hong, somewhere in a market.

    Ji Jingxi, looking exhausted and with dim eyes, watched the ruins below. Arriving one step too late, she faced nothing but bloodshed.

    The Southern Hong Seven Sects, situated on the very edge of Hongze, were temporarily safe. The sect masters, including herself, had done their utmost to support the other Hongs.

    But personal strength eventually has its limits.

    Faced with the massacre of the entire Northern Hong, even if her Moonlight was at its brightest, how could she manage to cover all Three Hong Lands?

    Moreover, her cultivation at Mid Stage of Heavenly Realm was definitely not considered top-tier in front of the creatures of Northern Hong. Should she be unlucky enough to encounter a renowned elder powerhouse, even her own life would be hard to preserve.

    In such a situation, she couldn¡¯t help but start to miss someone.

    Since the Southern Dragon Palace went mad, no matter what happened to the Seven Sects, as long as that young man was there, nothing would ever go wrong.

    However, when Shen Yi said he would leave, he truly left.

    No news for several days. He just disappeared from the land and waters of Hongze as if vanished into thin air.

    Now, the only thing Ji Jingxi could hope for, considering the desolation of Hongze, was that the advance of Northern Hong was clearly not as fast as their initial imposing display.

    Those two Dao Realm powers had also not yet made an appearance.

    Although she knew in her heart that it was very difficult for Shen Yi to be behind these things, she couldn¡¯t help but hope it had something to do with him.

    After all, it would prove that the young man was still in Hongze, or rather, still alive.

    Collecting her thoughts, Ji Jingxi slowly clenched her fingers.

    Moonlight materialized out of thin air and converged into a beam, aimed at the neatly retreating demon soldiers below.

    Even if she arrived a step too late, she still had to do something.

    Just then, she suddenly looked down. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As a deafening tiger roar sounded, a massive Fierce Tiger phantom enveloped the market, casting shadows as vast as the canopy.

    Many demon soldiers, before they could react, turned into mere skeletons.

    With no trace of grace but using the most brute, cruel, and decisive means. This style of action reminded Ji Jingxi of a force that had been quiet for too long.

    She stared dumbfounded and indeed saw the petite figure she had once encountered.

    The same loose dark golden robe billowed.

    But with no hood covering her head, it revealed a clean, childish face.

    "Heh."

    Ji Jingxi found it hard to believe that such a fierce reputation could hide such a pitiable face.

    The stark contrast involuntarily made her call out, "Who are you exactly, Ten Thousand Demon Hall?"

    What kind of force this was, to turn such an innocent girl into a figure that instilled such fear.

    The petite girl originally did not want to respond.

    She knew her master was in a hurry and that this was a life-or-death fight.

    But taking a glance at Ji Jingxi and due to her status, she collected all the demon corpses with a wave of her hand, then turned into a black streamer and flew towards the Sky Curtain, leaving behind only a simple sentence.

    "West Hall Master, An Yi."

    ...

    Ji Jingxi stood rooted to the spot as it turned out these strange occurrences had nothing to do with Shen Yi.

    Among the remaining Three Hong Lands, there really was a force capable of contending with Northern Hong.

    And they did it alone, managing to hold that terrifying display at bay for the time being!

    Ten Thousand Demon Hall!

    Why would they do these things? Could it really be because of the words spoken before?

    They wanted Western Hong.

    So even when facing Immortals, their attitude wouldn¡¯t change at all?!

    There was such a domineering force in Hongze... thinking of this, Ji Jingxi suddenly felt somewhat suffocated.

    Could they really achieve it?

 Chapter 936 - 623 Since You Respect the Immortals, Why Not Respect Me?

    Chapter 936: Chapter 623 Since You Respect the Immortals, Why Not Respect Me?Above the Sky Curtain of Eastern Hong.

    The vast and majestic Silver White Dragon Qi had already converged into clouds, spreading to the other three Hongs and blocking the sun.

    This was the disturbance caused by the loss of the Garrison at the Dragon Cave.

    It should have been a major event that shook the four Hongs, but now nobody was paying attention.

    "Heh¡ª"

    The giant Ape Demon, with its terrifying form hunched over, let out a heavy breath as its long arms reached into the water and firmly grasped the neck of a fierce beast.

    "I command you to release your hold!"

    In the sky, the massive Black Dragon broke through the clouds, and, unable to contain its fury, slammed its tail down fiercely.

    The disparity between their Realms was as vast as that between clouds and mud.

    However, faced with the whistling dragon tail, a hideous, mocking smile emerged on the Ape Demon¡¯s face as it exerted strength once more, finally snapping the neck of the fierce beast, then glanced sideways.

    There was an ugly, scar-covered face of the demon, staring straight at the Black Dragon. There was not a hint of fear in its eyes, only indifference towards death.

    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar,

    The giant ape¡¯s body, standing on the surging waves and beneath the white clouds and blue sky, was easily split by the dragon¡¯s tail, shattered into massive boulders scattered like rainfall, swallowed by the surging waves.

    Transforming into human form was Qi Tianchuan, who was representing the Northern Hong Dragon King.

    He stood numbly in his place, not speaking for a long time.

    Though not as powerful as his brother Qi Tianya and unable to become the Northern Hong Dragon King, he was of the Heavenly Realm Perfection of the Dragon Race and had vast experience, even participating in the shocking capture of the Merit Immortal in recent days.

    Naturally, his temperament needed no further explanation.

    But at this moment, the last glimpse of the Ape Demon still surfaced in his mind.

    Rushing over here, this was the third Great Demon Qi Tianchuan had killed.

    Though these Great Demons were not very powerful, none worthy to be his match, they had left an indelible impression on him.

    Whatever the demon, when facing death, made the same choice.

    That was, before dying, to try to kill even one Northern Hong Demon Soldier, as for its own life, it seemed irrelevant.

    The same indifferent and unrippled eyes.

    This was completely beyond Qi Tianchuan¡¯s comprehension; in his view, these Wild Demons had cultivated to such a Realm through many hardships and should cherish their lives immensely. What, at the end of it all, could make them act in such a bizarre manner?

    Moreover, even he felt agitated.

    How much more so for other creatures of Northern Hong, facing this group of strange and fierce entities?

    "No wonder the advance was hindered."

    An old turtle, accompanied by many soldiers, caught up carrying a map and sighed, "We were somewhat careless, a significant number of our elite North Palace warriors were lost. Let¡¯s proceed more slowly to avoid further mishaps."

    After a long silence, Qi Tianchuan finally clenched his fist, "Send a message to the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, let¡¯s join forces to clean up Western Hong first."

    Following his command,

    Countless Demon Soldiers slowly withdrew from Eastern Hong.

    By the time the surging demonic Qi had disappeared,

    Numerous creatures finally emerged from their hiding places, breathing heavily with residual fear, blankly staring at the sky.

    They had never imagined that what ultimately allowed them to temporarily preserve their lives were that group of cruel villains who had suddenly risen to prominence, only to vanish without a trace.

    "Ten Thousand Demon Hall..."

    Among the crowd, Ye Jiu, covered in blood, gently pushed away the supporting arms of several Cultivators.

    Having fought fiercely against two Late Stage Heavenly Realm Dragon Sons and finally driving the two dragons back, but faced with methods handed down by the Immortals, he too had paid a steep price.

    "..."

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Jiu slowly walked into the water, lifted a piece of shattered rock, and carefully scrutinized it for a long time.

    After being shattered, what was originally indistinguishable from a living body had become a dull stone that lost its luster and showed no signs of life. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, the piece of rock suddenly transformed into a black flowing light and fled.

    Ye Jiu looked up to see rocks of various sizes in the water area flying up, all turning into flowing lights, then converging into a stream, soaring towards the sky and transforming into a mass of black fog in the palms of a small figure, who then concealed it within her sleeve.

    "Northern Hong joins forces to clean up Western Hong."

    Ye Jiu probably understood the identity of the person before him and guessed the reason why those Great Demons feared not death.

    He succinctly conveyed the information he had.

    The reaction of the small girl caught Ye Jiu by surprise; her expression remained calm as if she felt no pressure at all, merely nodding her chin, "Understood."

    After speaking, she turned and fled toward the west.

    "Count me in."

    Ye Jiu took out the Flowing Light Longsword without a moment¡¯s hesitation and directly followed.

    He knew that in the face of those two Dao Realm powerhouses, the remaining three Hongs stood almost no chance. But since someone dared to stand out now, no matter who they were, it was natural to follow.

    After these Heavenly Realm powerhouses had all departed,

    The remaining creatures of Eastern Hong, gazing at the vast Silver White Dragon Qi in the sky, slowly came to realize their reality.

    The benevolent Dragon King was no longer there, and from now on, there would be no one to protect them.

    As time passed, gradually, figures started to leave the crowd, wielding their Magic Treasures, all heading westward.

    ...

    Eastern Hong, Dragon Cave.

    Qi Tianya sat cross-legged, freely breathing in and out the Silver White Dragon Qi.

    Since Hongze no longer required the four palaces as Garrisons, naturally, these resources should be his to enjoy.

    "Old Lv, don¡¯t be jealous, when you do good deeds for the Immortal, there will be benefits for you."

    Lv Xiao quietly flipped through a booklet without responding, but the slight squint of his eyes and the cold gleam hinted at his thoughts.

 Chapter 937 - 623 Chapter

    Chapter 937: 623 Chapter "Since You Respect the Immortal, Why Not Respect Me?"_2"If Qi Tianya absorbs the Four Hong Dragon Qi, his strength, already superior to my own, will surely soar once more."

    "At that time, even though it¡¯s said to divide and rule, Infinite Dao Emperor Sect will inevitably continue to be suppressed by the Northern Dragon Palace."

    "However, it doesn¡¯t matter; after all, I¡¯ve grown accustomed to it since ten thousand years ago."

    "Today, the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect is already a colossal entity that nearly occupies half of Hongze. Looking at Southern Hong Seven Sects, they are like ants, only waiting in despair for their doom."

    "As long as the right choices are made."

    "There will always be a chance to turn things around, no rush, no rush..."

    "Lv Xiao was attentively finishing the tasks at hand, and within a few days, he had clarified most of the path laid by the East Dragon King over a hundred thousand years."

    "How the Jade Seal ascended to the heavens, the name of every brick on that road and the followers, all would appear without omission on the desk of Hongze Immortal."

    "When the Immortal finishes the food of merit, he will settle the past debts one by one."

    "As long as I handle the tasks at hand well, how could the Immortal not reward me."

    "This... this is the right choice."

    "Lv Xiao closed the booklet, his face breaking into a smile once again."

    "Yet it lasted only a breath¡¯s time."

    "Qi Tianya suddenly opened his eyes, and Lv Xiao also coldly turned his gaze towards the direction of the Dragon Hall."

    "..."

    "The empty Dragon Hall, only a few silhouettes left." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Case desks perfectly squared, still with tendrils of blue smoke lingering, as if still part of the academy from before."

    "But behind the desks, no longer are there those silhouettes, along with the bright laughter and happy voices."

    "On the deepest stone wall of the great hall, a twisted, hideous Dragon Head hung, its purple beard dyed dark red, both Dragon Horns having lost their luster, those round, dead eyes, where blood tears had dried into long streaks."

    "It watched over the great hall in such deadly silence."

    "Intimidating the creatures of Eastern Hong."

    "Heh! Heh!"

    "Zi Yang, with his pale face, accidentally met the eyes of his father, then turned his head in horror and sat frozen on the ground, his fingers digging deep into the stone bricks, his gaze landing on the bulging veins on the back of his hand."

    "From the beginning, he never supported his father¡¯s plan."

    "Zi Yang had never felt that they, mere mortals, could influence the exalted Immortals in any way."

    "But the sudden sight of hope muddled his mind."

    "That moment of distraction."

    "The result was the entire clan imprisoned, his father executed, the Dragon Soul confined within a gourd, subjected to endless torment, with no chance of redemption forever."

    "He finally understood why Xuan Qing was so dispirited."

    "Because all his thoughts were on how to kill that Immortal, but despite pondering until his Divine Soul was exhausted, he couldn¡¯t think of any way. Even under the remnants of his sanity, he felt an indescribable fear for even harboring such thoughts."

    "Don¡¯t look at me... I... can¡¯t bear to think about it..."

    "He closed his eyes, curled up into a ball, emitting a hoarse whisper nearly lost to silence."

    "Zi Xian crouched next to her brother, burying her head deep into her arms."

    "As the once-pride of the Eastern Dragon Palace, she never thought that the words ¡¯family destroyed¡¯ could be so close to her, close enough to just need an Immortal to lift a hand."

    "The Purple-Bearded White Dragon, who repeatedly claimed to care for Hongze, eventually led Hongze into a state of misery by his own hands."

    "The so-called kindness was actually the utmost cruelty, how utterly absurd and laughable."

    "Laughable to the point that Zi Xian was already sinking into near madness, with the entire Eastern Dragon Palace being the greatest Criminal of Hongze!"

    "..."

    "Zi Lan carried a meal tray, looking at her uncle and aunt in this state, somehow tears suddenly rolled down from her eyes."

    "She turned and staggeredly walked towards the outside of the hall, yet she suddenly bumped into someone¡¯s chest."

    "The Jade Dishware shattered on the ground, Zi Lan numbly rubbed her tears vigorously, knelt on the ground picking up the fragments, and using her sleeves to wipe the soup, but found no matter what, she couldn¡¯t clean it properly and finally broke down into sobs, ¡¯I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡¯"

    "However, that silhouette did not reproach her, but just quietly stepped past her and walked towards the interior of the great hall."

    "Zi Lan dazedly looked up, through her tear-blurred eyes, there was a very familiar pale and handsome profile."

    "Back then, in the South Hong Immortal Cave, she had blamed him for being too cruel, but after witnessing how Grandpa Long died so wretchedly, Zi Lan suddenly felt that perhaps his way was the right one."

    "Later she also heard her uncle and aunt mention him."

    "But the youth in that story, although his personality was similar to what she remembered, the actions described did not match at all."

    "What slaying the West Dragon King, that was not something a young man who struggled to kill Yue Tianji could do."

    "Zi Lan had never imagined that their next meeting would be under these circumstances."

    "She numbly watched the young man¡¯s back, hurriedly scrambled up, and followed him step by step."

    "You hurry along! Here there are..."

    "Probably no one would expect that within the seemingly quiet Eastern Dragon Palace, sat two Dao Realm powerhouses."

    "Even in such times, the first words those Purple-Bearded White Dragons exchanged were still ¡¯You hurry along¡¯."

    "Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, looking towards the hideous Dragon Head on the stone wall."

    "His eyes were like an ancient well without ripples."

    "The pupils dark and deep, not the dead gray of those with the aid of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Heartless Path."

    "Under normal circumstances, Shen Yi still expressed no sadness or any other emotion."

    "He just continued taking steps forward, walking towards the front until he stood under that Dragon Head."

    "You..."

    "Zi Yang and Zi Xian, the siblings, finally sensed something amiss and looked up with their dim, lightless eyes."

    "Then, they saw Shen Yi extending his hand."

 Chapter 938 - 623 Chapter

    Chapter 938: 623 Chapter "Since You Respect the Immortal, Why Not Respect Me?"_3"You can¡¯t move! This has nothing to do with you!" Zi Yang suddenly stood up like a crazed beast, his hoarse voice letting out a roar.

    Which son could endure seeing his father¡¯s head hung high, eyes unshut even in death?

    But he really couldn¡¯t move... because it was an Immortal who had hung it there.

    Nobody knew what terrifying things could happen after offending such an unpredictable Immortal.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, gently took down the Dragon Head and then turned to place it on the table.

    Zi Xian seemed struck by lightning, stiffly turning her head back.

    As expected, just as she had anticipated, the moment the Dragon Head was taken down, two indifferent figures had already appeared outside the great hall.

    Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao both raised an eyebrow.

    They were the left and right arms of the Immortal, so the dignity of the Immortal represented their own prestige.

    A young man of unknown identity, with the cultivation of the Late Stage of Heavenly Realm, just walked into the hall so boldly and slapped their faces.

    "You are the person with the highest talent I have seen in Hongze," Lv Xiao stepped into the hall and chuckled lightly, "and also the stupidest."

    To offend an Immortal Official recognized by the Immortal Court for such a meaningless matter seemed even more ridiculous than Xuan Qing and Zi Yang.

    He walked up to Zi Yang, squatted down, and fiercely smashed the Crown Prince¡¯s head onto the ground. "You remind him, you care about him, so he is also on that path?"

    At such an age, to possess such strength, he probably wasn¡¯t native to Hongze, but from outside.

    Qi Tianya also stepped forward, leaned down and gently tapped Zi Xian¡¯s head. "Sweetheart, tell Uncle, who is he?"

    Such credit could not let Lv Xiao monopolize it.

    The siblings were both trembling, biting their lips tightly, staring fixedly at the tips of the shoes of the two Dao Realm powerhouses, yet not uttering a single word.

    They couldn¡¯t betray allies right under their father¡¯s gaze.

    It was just! Just Shen Yi!

    Why, why come here, why cut off even the last hope.

    He should go to Shenzhou, join a great sect, achieve fame... and then come back to give justice to them and others!

    Zi Yang suddenly began sobbing, the last bit of light in his eyes slowly fading.

    He slowly closed his eyes.

    But everyone failed to notice, Shen Yi also closed his eyes.

    The stored Demon Lifespan Years were rapidly elapsing, transforming into a blood-red seal. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the same time, an imposing hall¡¯s phantom shadow, visible to the naked eye, enveloped the entire East Dragon Palace.

    "..."

    The youth in black robes sat behind the desk, gradually opened his eyes, looking at the Dragon Head on the desk, the place where the East Dragon King once sat to preach.

    The books on the desk were a mess.

    He gently stroked the dragon head¡¯s knotted purple beard, then tidied the books neatly again, his clear voice somewhat puzzled: "Are you really that afraid of Immortals?"

    Hearing this, Qi Tianya and Lv Xiao both stopped their actions, as if a sore spot had been touched, they said sternly: "It is respect!"

    This fool, already a dead man, still dared to speak wild words; he probably wouldn¡¯t die so easily.

    However, as if Shen Yi completely had not sensed the anger of the two men, he calmly put down the books, his expression returning to tranquility: "Then lift your heads and see what I am."

    Before his words fell, the two Dao Realm powerhouses, somewhat puzzled, released the siblings and looked toward the figure in front of the desk.

    An outsider cultivator, from the beginning to the end, acted so bizarrely, also arousing some curiosity in their hearts.

    However, they saw nothing else on Shen Yi.

    On that young face, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a clean smile, like a harmless young man.

    But as his tone began teasing, they suddenly read a hint of ferocity on that face, even his neat white teeth giving a chilling sense like the fangs of a ferocious beast.

    "Do you really see?"

    The entire hall suddenly became chilling, resembling a domain of death.

    In an instant, only Shen Yi and the Immortal could see the boundless land and water reflected abruptly in the minds of these two Dao Realm powerhouses.

    The Demon Emperor Weapon, various Immortal Law Divine Skills, including Immortal Arrays and several Town Stones, despite using up almost all their resources, could hardly pose any threat to the two Dao Realm powerhouses.

    But what Shen Yi used was not his own.

    At least at this moment, he was an Immortal.

    All of Southern Hong and Western Hong suddenly began to stir, nature¡¯s spiritual energy between the vast lands and waters violently erupting!

    In front of this vast land and waters, cultivators and the Demon Race appeared so minuscule.

    "Roar!"

    Qi Tianya sensed something wrong, deep fear emerging in his eyes, black scales instantly covering his entire body, wanting to transform into his true form and escape.

    Lv Xiao instinctively wanted to activate the Ancestor Stele.

    Both of them were like they had lost their voices, no longer speaking, because they were directly facing the oppression of the two lands and waters!

    "..."

    Zi Yang and Zi Xian stared blankly, looking at the Black Dragon shooting up, then being grabbed back by an invisible giant hand, its body like a wiggling loach, frantically struggling; Lv Xiao¡¯s robe suddenly shattered, trying to summon the Ancestor Stele, his fingers continuously breaking, then his entire arm exploded into blood mist.

    The entire hall was left with only the profound nature¡¯s spiritual energy, like waves, emitting bursts of howling.

    Shen Yi sat behind the desk like this, with eyes downcast, seriously grooming the Dragon Head¡¯s fur, until he felt there was nothing more to tidy up, then reached out both palms, facing it towards himself, slowly closing its eyes for it.

    Wiping away the two trails of tears with his thumbs, leaving only a gentle whisper.

    "The path they prepared for them, they are unwilling to walk it."

    "Then let¡¯s walk my path."

    Having said that, Shen Yi stood up, circled around the desk, picked up the two piles of severed limbs and shattered bodies from the ground, and quietly left the Dragon Hall like when he had come.

    His path was called the Yellow Springs.

    The three remaining in the hall stared in the same way at the empty hall outside.

    Their pupils were as tiny as pinpoints.

    What had they just seen...

    What exactly had they encountered along the way?!

    Shen Yi was not some reincarnated Immortal, because he was truly an Immortal!

 Chapter 939 - 624: Has He Been Here All Along?

    Chapter 939: Chapter 624: Has He Been Here All Along?Northern Hong, Immortal Residence.

    In the quiet great hall, a figure shrouded in Pure Qi sat cross-legged, eyes tightly shut, feeling the vast Merit Power gradually entering his body, a smile touching the corners of his lips.

    An unintentional act at the beginning had caused slight chaos in Hongze for some time, amassing such abundant merit.

    Even if luck were lacking, without the right assignments, this merit alone would suffice to exchange for an Immortal Emolument of the seventh rank.

    Why had he never thought it could also be like this before.

    Indeed, even a remote area has its advantages.

    He only hoped those fools would handle affairs properly, trying to create even greater killing tribulations, so if the Merit Power this time wasn¡¯t enough for Shi Ren to return to the Immortal Court, he could try again, giving him something to look forward to.

    Of course, succeeding on the first try would be best, such tactics could be saved for future use.

    He only hoped that the gourd he sent heavenward would play some role.

    At this thought, Shi Ren slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the Golden Body Dharma Identity in front of him, shaking his head with a slight sense of pathos, "You..."

    Just as he spoke, his expression changed slightly, and he suddenly turned his head to look outside.

    "Roar¡ª"

    In the Immortal¡¯s eyes, the sky-blocking white rhinoceros instantly awakened, its colossal hooves stomping down across the Four Hongs, a massive wave of the Nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy sweeping unseen across the lands.

    An unusual rage appeared on this dead creature¡¯s face.

    Beneath its hooves, the Four Hong Immortal Power was tightly locked down, unable to be mobilized by even a fraction. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Seeking death!"

    Shi Ren¡¯s smile quickly faded, malevolence filling his eyes.

    Where did this evil Demon come from, daring to meddle with the Nature¡¯s Spiritual Energy controlled by the Immortal Court Seal, knowing not life nor death.

    Does he not see the Immortal Court, the Three Immortals Sect, the magnificent heavenly authority!

    With a fierce wave of his sleeve, a small, exquisitely crafted Jade Seal appeared in his hand, displaying the powerful form of a white rhinoceros, mirroring the giant phantom above the sky.

    The Jade Seal was warm to the touch, Shi Ren slowly clenched it.

    At the same time, all the Four Hong Immortal Power was under his control, enjoying the familiar rush of great power flowing through him, Hongze Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly, finally settling down.

    Indeed, he didn¡¯t like the feeling of being supervised, so when he came down, he deliberately sent away a few subordinates, took their Immortal Emoluments to bribe people¡¯s hearts, enjoying the taste of being praised by thousands.

    After all, they were just a few backgroundless peasants from the Mortal Realm, unrelated to the Three Immortals Sect or the Imperial Court, thinking that by cultivating to the Dao Realm and enduring hardships until a vacancy in the Immortal Court, their futures would be bright.

    Those people probably still think it was their lack of understanding of the rules that got them sent back to the Mortal Realm.

    "Tch, Dao Realm, what use is that," Shi Ren put away the Jade Seal, scoffing with a bit of acidity in his voice.

    "So... doing this to Xuan Qing... to Zi Yang..." Zhenyu Golden Body shivered, mustering all its strength to barely lift its head, its voice low like a mosquito, but still unleashing a deep laugh.

    Swoosh!

    Hongze Immortal abruptly raised his hand, an invisible force instantly seizing the Golden Body by the neck.

    He coldly looked over, "My parents were disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, died managing chaos for the Immortal Court, their colleagues everywhere, all close as my uncles, treating me as their own, what are you laypeople to mock me?"

    "Enough."

    Shi Ren nonchalantly released his grip, disdainfully saying, "You don¡¯t even understand what the Three Immortals Sect is, I can¡¯t be bothered to waste words with you."

    "Of course, I understand..."

    Zhenyu Golden Body slowly faded its smile, Qinghua had learned much from its master, knowing what this immortal had just done and why he delighted in wiping out entire families while leaving some alive to suffer.

    "What do you understand?" Shi Ren looked interested.

    Then he saw the Golden Body casually spit, laughing, "I understand you¡¯re an orphan, your mother is dead."

    Slap¡ª

    The Immortal abruptly waved his sleeve, his hand transformed by Pure Qi, fiercely slapping the Golden Body¡¯s face!

    He breathed heavily, malevolence flooding his eyes.

    Even his Flowing Cloud White Robe trembled slightly.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity took a slap, nearly half of its face shattering away, but on the remaining half, a mocking smile still lingered unabashedly.

    "Keep laughing, once I¡¯ve dealt with that demon... you wait."

    Shi Ren bared his teeth in a grim smile, nodding slightly, "Wait for my return."

    "Alright."

    What astonished the Hongze Immortal was that, despite being tortured almost to the brink of collapse, the Golden Body today unexpectedly showed defiance.

    Still wearing that infuriating smile, its fractured eerie face making the smile even more terrifying, its voice soft as a whisper, "I¡¯ll wait for your return."

    The great hall returned to silence.

    Qinghua watched as Shi Ren walked towards the hall¡¯s exit, a glimmer finally appearing in its numb eyes.

    The master had said, fight as if there¡¯s no tomorrow.

    ...

    Western Hong.

    Countless figures began gathering from all directions.

    Dressed in varied attire, their expressions despondent, they were clearly cultivators possessing significant Boundaries, yet they looked more like a group of refugees, utterly devoid of vitality.

    But without exception, they all clutched their proudest Magic Treasures, wielding their most skilled spells.

    Among them, those with the highest realms even included Heaven Realm cultivators.

    Ye Jiu was among them, following him were not only his remaining five fellow disciples but also most of the cultivators from the Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    As long as they possessed the Cultivation of Divinity Transformation and Void Returning, capable of controlling the Treasure Ship, even disciples freshly admitted to the Inner Sect rushed here day and night under the leadership of various Elders and Daozi from the remote areas.

 Chapter 940 - 624 Has He Been Here All Along_2

    Chapter 940: Chapter 624 Has He Been Here All Along_2"Phew."

    Su Hongxiu stood in front of the Treasure Ship, having once keenly desired to leave Southern Hong and join the battle of prodigies across Hongze.

    But she had never imagined that her first participation would be in such a terrifying scene.

    She had never seen so many powerful figures, some of whom were of similar age and fully matched her prowess among the younger generation.

    In front of these people, the Southern Hong Seven Sects had absolutely no advantage.

    But at this moment, even cultivators who were merely at the Divinity Transformation Stage were not mocked; instead, coming to battle despite such lowly boundaries earned them respect.

    "I am a bit nervous."

    Jiang Qiulan, despite her outstanding beauty, seemed so negligible in such a vast crowd that one could easily overlook her if not careful.

    "Because you didn¡¯t see him?" Nie Jun twirled his sword.

    Leaving the sect meant coming with the intent to die, so how could one be nervous in such circumstances?

    They even didn¡¯t know what was happening, only understanding that if they did not draw their swords, there would be no other chance to strike; even if they could only tear a piece of someone¡¯s robe from Northern Hong, it would increase the chances of that person¡¯s demise, albeit slightly.

    Jiang Qiulan remained silent, knowing that her end was approaching, but she truly yearned to see that person once more.

    The towering mountain range that stood in her heart suddenly vanished without a trace, leaving a vacancy impossible to fill with anything else.

    She could wait forever, but it seemed she no longer had the time.

    Of course, she considered herself extremely fortunate, after all, her junior sister was also deeply enamored, yet couldn¡¯t even leave their sacred grounds to see whose hand they would die by.

    Indeed... even amidst such a horrifying and dreadful assembly.

    They still felt they were about to die.

    Yet compared to being annihilated without leaving their sacred grounds, they chose a more proactive, albeit futile, way to die.

    All because above this sea of cultivators,

    There stood numerous Great Demons and endless Northern Hong Cultivators riding clouds, with the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map illuminating the area as if it were a brilliant temple, amid which a giant black dragon churned restlessly in the ocean!

    In comparison, their numbers were few, yet each one exuded a mighty presence, like Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, overseeing the human realm with indifference.

    Just waiting for Qi Tianchuan¡¯s order to turn this place into a purgatory.

    Boom¡ª

    Like the resounding boom of thunder deafening ears, it was the exhale of the Black Dragon.

    A puppet looked up blankly at the sky.

    The master who loved him had died, and the East Dragon King who had taken care of him had also died, both by the same hand.

    Yet he remained the same as ten thousand years ago, if not worse.

    How could such a self claim any right to leave Southern Hong and stand here again?

    But Xuan Qing hesitated for a long time and yet still came.

    Perhaps it was because someone had once promised to show him the outside world once more.

    Of course, he would not place all his hopes on Shen Yi, knowing that Shen Yi already had too much burden on his shoulders.

    Yet that promise did stir up his dormant thoughts.

    Just one more look was all; and what need was there for cultivation, to die might also relieve him of his suffering at heart.

    "It seems very hard to win."

    Qi Yansheng suddenly let out a bitter smile; he habitually compared the strengths of both sides, concluding somewhat disheartened.

    No chance of victory.

    That was why the cultivators present all wore expressions of immense sorrow.

    Rather than a battle, it was more like courting death.

    Above the skies, Qi Tianchuan sat majestically in the primary seat, his gaze coldly sweeping over the creatures below.

    To fragment and conquer would minimize the losses for Northern Hong.

    Unfortunately, encountering a bunch of meddling Evil beings necessitated a combined effort. Unexpectedly for him, even the barbarians from Southern Hong rushed over, to say nothing about the cultivators from the other two Hongs.

    Today would likely incur considerable losses.

    With that thought, he glanced sideways towards that old turtle who had served the North Dragon King for hundreds of thousands of years as a significant minister.

    "Quite clean and straightforward," the old turtle responded softly.

    Now coming together, they only discovered the Northern Dragon Palace had already suffered unimaginable losses, to the extent it was somewhat beyond explanation.

    Fortunately, with the collaboration of the Three Hongs today, they could also bleed the forces including the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, ensuring it didn¡¯t affect the position of the Northern Dragon Palace, which was a good thing.

    And yet somehow, he had this chilling feeling on his back, as if greedy eyes fixated firmly on him, making the old turtle slightly uneasy and prompting him to urge, "Take action."

    Upon hearing this, Qi Tianchuan abruptly raised his palm, "Kill!"

    A word thundered through heaven and earth, causing the color to drain from the cultivators below.

    Facing the turbulent energies in the sky,

    Their already destabilizing spirits now trembled even more, desperately needing someone to lead and spur their morale. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Ye Jiu slowly drew out the Flowing Light Longsword, his clothes billowing.

    Even a rusty sword, when necessary, could serve as an unstoppable blade.

    He stepped forward, but then suddenly halted.

    Still not having seen that figure, Ji Jingxi, bewildered, hastened to follow and glanced questioningly at her senior brother, "Hm?"

    "It seems I don¡¯t need to lead."

    Ye Jiu gripped his longsword tightly, eyes slightly squinting up at the Sky Curtain.

    The next moment, nearly everyone saw the figures that had silently appeared in the air.

    One figure... ten figures... dozens of figures!

    Over fifty massive figures that blotted out the sky quietly stood above the Three Hong cultivators.

 Chapter 941 - 624 Has He Been Here All Along_3

    Chapter 941: Chapter 624 Has He Been Here All Along_3Their appearance turned the entire body of water dismal and devoid of light, as if it cloaked the sun and moon.

    In such a situation, the five figures ahead suddenly emerged, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Their luxurious dark golden robes fluttered as if forming long clouds in the sky.

    The majestic figure wore an aged Dragon Head like dazzling gold, its eyes seeming to transform into the sun and moon, becoming one of the few sources of light in the gloomy sky.

    The petite and enchanting figures stood on both sides, each captivatingly beautiful in their own unique way.

    Yue Tianji stood in the center, his expression calm like an ancient well.

    At the end was the largest and most rotund figure, whose fierce and greedy face stared fixatedly at the old turtle beside Qi Tianchuan.

    But the moment those neatly uniform dark golden robes appeared,

    nearly everyone knew their identity.

    "I once told the bugs of Western Hong that I want this water and land for the Ten Thousand Demon Hall."

    "But I never bothered to remind you."

    "Thus today, I shall make a slight adjustment."

    The deep dragon¡¯s roar, like a booming bell, resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    They stared blankly at the five figures in the sky, and the next moment, they felt a terrifying aura nearly akin to Dao permeating the air, enveloping heaven and earth, making all beings tremble.

    The golden Azure Dragon looked down upon Qi Tianchuan from above, "Now, Hongze belongs to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, and of course, so do you."

    Before his words had faded, a gigantic golden Dragon Claw stormed down from the depths of the sky.

    Between its sharp claws, the Ten Thousand Miles of Mountains and Rivers Map in the sky was instantly shredded, and the phantoms of those sitting in the Dao Palace finally lost their calm, fleeing in a flustered haste.

    Boom!!

    As the tremendous roar swept through,

    the Dragon Claw overturned the waters, its tips covered in scarlet blood plasma and the corpses of the beings from Northern Hong.

    "..."

    Qi Tianchuan sat stunned on his throne, his hand still frozen mid-air.

    The old turtle quickly pulled him up, shouting in alarm, "Half-step Dao Realm!"

    With Yue Tianji and the Dragon King not present, a fiend of this realm was nearly invincible!

    "What¡¯s there to panic about!"

    From afar, an elder from the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect emerged into the air, instantly forming a spell, and with immense force, a towering stone stele fell from the sky!

    "I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    The old man¡¯s feigned calm expression finally turned ferocious and furious.

    They had been waiting so long, suppressing their emotions, only to face this band of killers who had slain several of their Sect Masters.

    "Form the Greedy Wolf Star Map!"

    With a furious shout from the elder, the remaining Sect Masters of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect steadied themselves and began to form their spells.

    Stars sparkled in the sky, tracing out an enormous peach blossom, its aura genuinely reaching the Dao Realm!

    This immense oppressive sense made the cultivators below, including Ye Jiu and others, turn pale.

    But it wasn¡¯t just them who turned pale, it was also the shouting elder.

    "..."

    The elder hung motionless in the air, his lips trembling.

    Their formation should not have been so quick or so powerful; this peach blossom...was not theirs.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes,

    the peach blossom slowly rotated, covering the stele with its radiance.

    Yue Tianji finally stepped forward, his right arm transforming into a vast hand, calmly grasping the Ancestor Stele. With a slight effort, like uprooting a mountain, he gently pulled it toward himself.

    Another half-step Dao Realm!

    Five Hall Masters, five half-steps into the Dao Realm!

    The realization struck them in an instant, affecting both the beings from Northern Hong and the remaining cultivators from the Three Hongs like lightning.

    Together with this Star Map and the more than fifty Great Demons of Earth Realm or Heaven Realm,

    the Ten Thousand Demon Hall lurking in Hongze had long possessed the strength to annihilate the Northern Dragon Palace or the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect!

    However, several among them fell into silence.

    Ji Jingxi and Ye Jiu slowly looked at each other, seeing the trembling in each other¡¯s pupils.

    The Ten Thousand Demon Hall possessed the Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Immortal Execution Array, and they used it so adeptly, almost reflexively.

    This scene made it easy for them to think of one person.

    That familiar ink-black robe silently emerged in everyone¡¯s minds. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Has he... been here all this time?"

    This was a question that should have been easy to answer, but no one dared to confirm it.

    A Mid Heavenly Realm cultivator with more than fifty Union Dao, including five half-step Dao Realm under his command¡ªno matter how one thought about it, it was ridiculously absurd.

 Chapter 942 - 625: Battling the Immortal

    Chapter 942: Chapter 625: Battling the ImmortalSince the appearance of these mysterious beings, the situation on the field had instantly reversed.

    The name of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The beings of Northern Hong, who had been akin to Immortal Soldiers and Heavenly Generals just moments before, were now scattering in all directions, their psychological defenses easily torn apart by the massive Dragon Claw descending from the sky.

    Not to mention the peach blossoms in the sky that were so dazzling, yet hauntingly captivating.

    That was the aura of the Dao Realm, the supreme power possessed by only three beings in all of Hongze!

    The Ancestor Stele, the pride of the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect, had just been summoned when it was firmly grasped by the overwhelming claws of the Disaster Qilin and its breath was confined by the Greedy Wolf Star Map. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The revered Sect Masters could only watch helplessly as their Immortal Treasures were forcefully taken from them, without any means to retaliate.

    What was even more shocking was that only two of the five Hall Masters had taken action, with the remaining three standing calmly in their original place as if everything was under their control.

    Such a commanding presence!

    The previously stunned and numb Three Hong cultivators were now all opening their mouths wide in shock.

    This was the true face of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    They were not vermin fleeing in the shadows, but ferocious beasts slumbering in the abyss, which, once awakened, needed only to show their claws slightly to suppress the entire Northern Hong!

    "Where is my brother?! Where is Lv Xiao?!"

    Qi Tianchuan transformed into a black dragon fleeing across the sky, and for some reason, the half-step Dao Realm Disaster Qilin, while controlling the Dao Stele, kept its attention fixed on him.

    Finally, he let out a roar, "Immortals, do you see this?! Demons and evil spirits are causing chaos in Hongze!"

    Accompanied by the piercing voice that permeated heaven and earth, all cultivators present couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths.

    They had almost forgotten, the reason these two powers could dominate was not because of their ability to oppress the Four Hongs, but because they were backed by a true Immortal.

    In an instant, the peach blossoms in the sky began to disperse.

    The Immortal Array with the power of the Dao Realm couldn¡¯t even last a single breath before dissolving into the firmament.

    "I see."

    As a calm voice sounded, billowing clouds transformed into a long bridge spanning heaven and earth.

    Under the veil of Pure Qi, a figure with an indistinct face approached leisurely, and just the slight fluttering of its Flowing Cloud White Robe seemed capable of dispersing the pervasive demonic miasma.

    The world grew clear once more, the sun and moon reappeared, and the stench of blood gradually vanished.

    He stood quietly on the bridge, looking down gently.

    The moment that gaze was cast, Yue Tianji¡¯s fingers, gripping the Ancestor Stele, burst and shattered!

    "Pft!"

    Ke Shisan seemed to suffer a heavy blow as well, spewing golden Blood Plasma while stumbling backwards, appearing quite unsteady on his feet.

    "Do you look at your parents with such eyes?"

    The Immortal¡¯s calm voice was as soothing as a spring breeze, quietly entering the ears of every creature.

    The Three Hong cultivators who had just experienced a devastating calamity shook, their arms falling to their sides as the spells they clutched quietly dissipated, their fingers opened weakly, and the Magic Treasures they held floated gently to the ground.

    Indeed, those who sought their lives were not demons or cruel killers.

    But the Immortal Officials sent by the Immortal Court, protectors of their parents.

    A son summoned to death by his father... how could he dare not to comply.

    The shock in the eyes of many creatures gradually faded, replaced by despair.

    As the first figure knelt, the crowd, like a vast ocean, successively bowed down.

    Thud, thud, thud.

    The figure on the cloud bridge stood above them all, calmly accepting the reverence of the creatures.

    In the end, the Hongze Immortal disregarded the Demon-suppressing Stones, as these were evildoers that needed to be slain; he did not care.

    He quietly watched those in the crowd who remained standing.

    The Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    Whether in the Heaven Realm or undergoing Divinity Transformation, they all stood erect, their complexions pale, unwilling to kneel.

    The legend of ten thousand years, the destruction of the Nanyang Sect, had been etched into the hearts of every disciple.

    The radiant glory of the South Hong Seven Sons had perished under the hands of this figure cloaked in Pure Qi, under that unblemished Flowing Cloud White Robe.

    In front of the remaining six Sect Masters, they dared not kneel!

    A wooden figure stepped slowly out from the crowd.

    Xuan Qing came to the very front of the Southern Hong Seven Sects, his face expressionless. He raised his head, straining his eyes, trying to discern the face underneath the veil of Pure Qi.

    His audacious act clearly stirred a ripple in the heart of the Hongze Immortal.

    "Heh."

    The Immortal shook his head and turned his gaze back to the Demon-suppressing Stones.

    Alone and clad in thin attire, he faced the terrifying figures that eclipsed the heavens and slowly raised his palm.

    With the authority of the Immortal Court, he intimidated the horde of demons.

    Ke Shisan stood in front of all the Town Stones, his scales rapidly shattering and his once magnificent body gradually covered in cracks.

    In just the flick of a finger, these beasts capable of shaking Hongze were about to be utterly destroyed.

    "You just said that Hongze is yours?"

    The Hongze Immortal smiled faintly, watching as the Azure Dragon¡¯s body began sinking, his knees hurtling towards the ground.

    Behind Xuan Qing.

    Without a word, Ye Jiu raised his palm towards the figure of the Immortal Official, as the All Things in One Sword began to gather.

    Of course, he knew that with his Late Stage of Heavenly Realm cultivation, he could not pose any threat to this Immortal Official.

    But still, he raised his palm and drew his sword, merely to make a statement.

    Instantly, the Azure Dragon supported its body with its arms, and even as its legs shattered, it did not truly kneel down.

 Chapter 943 - 625: Battling the Immortal_2

    Chapter 943: Chapter 625: Battling the Immortal_2It raised its head, issuing a sinister grin, "You worthless cur, have you forgotten that I have a master?"

    The moment the voice fell, the complexions of the six Sect Masters of Southern Hong changed in unison.

    Suddenly, within the eyes of that group of Ten Thousand Demon Hall powerhouses, who showed no ripple of emotion even when faced by Immortals, surged an endless reverence.

    Amidst the fluttering of dark golden robes, aside from Ke Shisan, the remaining four Hall Masters suddenly bowed deeply with all the demons.

    Such synchronized and eerie movement¡ªeven the cultivators who had already submitted¡ªlifted their heads in puzzlement.

    There was no grandiose transformation.

    Between the Azure Sky and the azure sea, there merely appeared an almost imperceptible distortion.

    In the eyes of all beings between heaven and earth, a slender figure stood silently.

    Before the respectful homage of the five Hall Masters, that person hovered in front of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    The Hall Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall wasn¡¯t the unimaginably ferocious demon as all beings imagined, but more like a quiet and restrained young man, forming a stark contrast with the terrifying evil demons behind him.

    That familiar dark garment, just so abruptly, reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    "Greetings to our Master!"

    In the next moment, the unified roar of the evil demons tore through the sky, deafening and making everyone¡¯s faces tingle.

    Ye Jiu gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, Ji Jingxi¡¯s breathing grew erratic, and Qi Yansheng shook like chaff... along with countless disciples of the Southern Hong Seven Sects.

    They held their heads high, staring intently at the center of heaven and earth.

    In the brightly shining land of Nanyang, where daylight enveloped the firmament and the vast sea, the young man standing before the Immortals was so dazzlingly brilliant.

    That person from the desolate Nanyang Treasure Land had taken each step here to once again shine upon the myriad living things!

    "Finally, you¡¯ve returned." Qi Yansheng tugged at his collar, suddenly feeling the urge to cry.

    "Never really left," Ji Jingxi¡¯s face bore a trace of a comforting smile.

    Even confronted with Immortals, as long as Shen Yi stepped forward, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope.

    After all... he had never once erred.

    "So it is you who covets my Hongze?" Shi Ren finally saw this person, who was younger than he¡¯d imagined, with a Boundary lower than he had expected.

    Therefore, he suddenly felt like laughing.

    "Mm," Shen Yi nodded lightly, sizing up the Immortal in return.

    He was truly curious about this existence that even Senior Xuanqing dared not so much as think of.

    Now having seen it for himself, it seemed nothing more than that.

    Hearing such an unhesitant response, Shi Ren¡¯s smile contained a hint of ferocity, "What gives you the right? With your wicked and deviant techniques, to steal my immortal power?"

    In the midst of speaking, he thrust his palm forward, with the White Rhinoceros Seal suspended in his palm, tauntingly said, "Why don¡¯t you try again, see if your inferior methods still work before me?"

    In the world, the colossal White Rhinoceros stood on its four feet, each upon the Four Hongze, suppressing all immortal power.

    The moment the White Rhinoceros Seal emerged.

    All living beings of the Four Hongze felt an indescribable suffocation.

    This was divine might!

    Before this Jade Seal, they bowed their bodies once again.

    Before the Immortal Court, whether it be Hongze or Ten Thousand Demon Hall, both seemed so insignificant.

    Mortals should not contend with Immortals, an unchanging truth through the ages.

    "Come, try," Shi Ren¡¯s eyebrows raised playfully, snide in the face of this young man who dared to challenge the might of Immortals, as he lost a touch of the Immortal¡¯s grace.

    Feeling that familiar presence, Xuan Qing¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly, as he recalled that nightmare that had repeated in his dreams for a hundred thousand years. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was the same scene, with the Sect Master of Nanyang still blocking in front of him.

    The moment Xuan Qing saw the Immortal lift his palm just like before, he nearly saw the events that would follow and twisted his features to look back, starting from Li Qingfeng, wanting to remember the faces of each disciple of Nanyang.

    "..."

    Shen Yi suddenly lowered his gaze, emitting a faint chuckle.

    Qinghua cursed rightly; indeed, it was a despicable beast.

    Shaking his head, he stepped forward, walking onto that bridge made of white clouds accumulated across the Sky Curtain.

    "You..."

    Shi Ren suddenly sensed something was amiss.

    He furrowed his brows, staring at the figure approaching step by step, his grip on the White Rhinoceros Seal tightened, his foot instinctively lifted, wanting to retreat.

    However, before his boot could fully land, the Hongze Immortal suddenly awoke to reality.

    How could he retreat!

    A mere common mortal, how could he resist the might of heaven!

    The warmth from the White Rhinoceros Seal felt like it gave him endless security.

    "Such evil demons as you are unworthy of my immortal punishment, you should be crushed under the Immortal Seal!"

    Shi Ren bellowed angrily, fiercely tossing out that Jade Seal.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, the Jade Seal grew rapidly in the wind, soon merging with the silhouette of the celestial White Rhinoceros above, overshadowing the Sky Curtain of the Four Hongze!

    How could a cultivator from the Mortal Realm witness such a vast and boundless thing? Under those four hooves, even Late Stage cultivators of the Heavenly Realm had their minds filled with thick despair.

    "What is this thing¡ª"

    Ye Jiu only felt his mouth and tongue dry, his pupils reduced to pinpricks.

    In front of this Immortal Court Seal, living beings could deeply realize their own insignificance.

    Could this be something humans could contend against?

    Could it be something mortals could comprehend?!

    "Huh."

    Shi Ren stood beneath the White Rhinoceros Seal, intoxicated by the sensation of wielding heaven and earth.

    In an instant, he returned to being the Master of Hongze.

    "For me, charge!"

    His sharp voice echoed, and the White Rhinoceros above unhesitatingly stomped down its forehoof.

 Chapter 944 - 625

    Chapter 944: 625It seemed as though the Sky Curtain had collapsed, the immense hoof of the rhinoceros covering the entire water and land, pressing down towards the figure in the ink-black robe, and all life between the water and land!

    Countless beings began to flee in terror, their livers and gallbladders splitting with fear. But beneath that hoof, where was there any chance of survival?

    Yet, Shen Yi paid no attention to the commotion in the sky.

    He quietly watched Shi Ren, his footsteps slowly crossing the white cloud bridge.

    "Roar!"

    Just as the giant hoof was halfway down, the corporeal White Rhinoceros suddenly let out a scream that tore through eardrums!

    The jade-like front hooves of the beast, now suddenly displaying Golden Patterns: it was a golden-colored Azure Dragon that tightly coiled around the hoof as if a paralysis-inducing parasite, inflicting unbearable pain.

    "Heh!"

    Shi Ren had never encountered such a situation before, his expression under the cover of Pure Qi revealing a rare moment of panic.

    Then it transformed into even more turbulent fury.

    "Bring this being down for me!"

    The Golden Pattern lay inside the White Rhinoceros, beyond struggle, and upon Shi Ren¡¯s command, it could only step forward once again, fiercely moving towards Shen Yi!

    But there was another twist.

    This time, pale Frost Patterns appeared, in the shape of a Fierce Tiger, gnawing at the huge hoof of the White Rhinoceros, causing the massive body to stagger, almost toppling over.

    "What... what sorcery have you used?"

    Shi Ren, unable to comprehend, looked towards the Sky Curtain and then to the youth in the ink-black robe only a few yards away.

    In his understanding, these mortals needed only a modicum of his immortal power to be exterminated, as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs¡ª even those in the Dao Realm.

    However, at this moment, his most relied-upon treasure, the official seal bestowed by the Immortal Court, was suffering a setback for the first time!

    "You have stolen my Immortal Records!"

    Shi Ren seemed to finally realize something, tumbling and sitting down on the bridge.

    Shen Yi looked down upon the figure at his feet, shaking his head: "Before, it was stealing."

    "That, that..." Shi Ren, gasping for breath, frantically waved his palms, squirming toward the rear.

    The youth¡¯s lips curled slightly: "Now, it¡¯s robbery."

    As his words fell, Flame Patterns surged on the rear hooves of the White Rhinoceros, a Green Phoenix leapt upon them, and brazenly flipped the entire creature over! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Azure Dragon emitted its long chant, the Green Phoenix let out a piercing shriek, and the Frost Tiger growled low.

    In these terrifying and fierce sounds, the White Rhinoceros¡¯s cries gradually faded away.

    Soon, a Jade Seal came tumbling from the sky, its newly added patterns still wildly surging, firmly suppressing the White Rhinoceros within.

    During their confrontation.

    Both Shen Yi and Shi Ren simultaneously lost control over the Four Hong Immortal Power.

    "Give it back to me!"

    Shi Ren lunged forward, his eyes wide as he watched Shen Yi catch the Jade Seal and casually stow it into his sleeve; he stumbled, falling down at the foot of the youth like a dog eating shit.

    Stripped of the cover of Pure Qi, his mean face was filled with panic.

    The next moment, Shen Yi leant forward, reaching for him.

    Shi Ren, as if triggered, desperately flailed his arms, his voice shrill and cracking: "Get away! I am a Seventh Rank Immortal Official appointed by the Immortal Court, the parental figure of Hongze, I am of the Immortals! You dare lay hands on me!"

    However, those flailing arms were utterly powerless before Shen Yi.

    He abruptly grasped the man in the Flowing Cloud White Robe, lifting him into the air, inspecting him solemnly for a while, his face showing a hint of complexity.

    The white cloud bridge spanned across heaven and earth.

    The two figures were also at the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Now, even Qi Yansheng¡¯s gaze became slightly distracted.

    Born incomplete, Late Earth Realm... only seen in the Three Cities... not entering Heaven Realm...

    This was their Immortal, this was the true face of the Hongze Immortal under the Pure Qi¡¯s cover.

    "Ah!!!"

    Shi Ren¡¯s features twisted, feeling the strange gazes around, his palms fiercely covering his face, his nails burying deep into flesh and blood, letting out a bestial howl: "Don¡¯t look at me! You mortal scum, I¡¯ll slay you all, gouge out your eyeballs, so you¡¯ll never be transcended!"

    "Don¡¯t look!"

    After the howl, he then pleaded: "Please, give me back the White Rhinoceros Seal, we are both Immortals, they are but mere dogs, you and I are of the same kind, we can become Immortal ancestors together... we can collaborate... please..."

    At those words, Shen Yi seemed a bit nauseated.

    He slowly prised away Shi Ren¡¯s palms, taking hold of the mouth with a grip of his thumb and finger, his voice emotionless:

    "Without the White Rhinoceros Seal, you¡¯re not even worthy to stand before me."

    "Of the same kind..."

    Shen Yi found it ridiculous, gently crushing his mouth, whispering: "You think you¡¯re worthy?"

    The Yin Yang Life and Death Pendant floated out, the Mystic Tiger standing silently, while it was the protective White Tiger that stepped forward, entering Shi Ren¡¯s mind.

    Feeling the comforting presence, Shi Ren¡¯s face half-collapsed, his mouth full of Blood Plasma as he looked up blankly.

    Only to see Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face showing an imperceptible fierceness, a faint smile that sent shivers down his spine.

    "This isn¡¯t over yet, what you¡¯ve consumed from me, you must vomit out."

    Shen Yi murmured as if whispering, softly spreading the words by Shi Ren¡¯s ear; he gently slapped the face of the Hongze Immortal, holding him like a dead dog in his hand, stepping towards the Immortal Residence of Northern Hong.

    The ink-black robe fluttered among the white clouds.

    He raised his hand, letting it fall amidst the gaze of all.

    "Not a single one."

    Without the Azure Sky, let blood dye the heavens.

    The Town Stones, as if suddenly alive, began to fill the air with a sinister presence; peach blossoms bloomed in the sky once again, reflecting the desolate Sky Curtain.

    Among the peach blossoms, the beings of Northern Hong simultaneously shuddered, instinctively letting out desperate screams:

    "Immortal, spare our lives!"

    Ke Shisan transformed into a dragon, grasping the old turtle, eyeing the receding slender figure with a sinister grin: "Immortal? Your Immortal is already dead."

    "Hush." It quietly raised a finger.

    "Don¡¯t complain; it was your own choice."

    "If it is decided, then be quiet..."

    "Enter my belly, and worship my emperor together!"

    In the terrifying Dragon Roar, the old turtle¡¯s body was torn apart by sharp claws, its entrails turning into a rain of blood, pouring over Hongze!

 Chapter 945 - 626 Spit it Out

    Chapter 945: Chapter 626 Spit it OutThirty-three million years of a demon¡¯s lifespan, transformed into the illusory shadow of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, suppressed three Dragon Palaces, and converged into three Demon Emperor Seals.

    What previously seemed like a contest of spells between Shen Yi and Shi Ren,

    was actually the three great Demon Emperor Seals launching a suppression upon the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal.

    Clearly, the White Rhinoceros, left with only the immortal power of Northern Hong, had already lost the ability to contest, but to completely convert it for personal use seemed somewhat forced.

    Yet Shen Yi was in no hurry.

    The clamor of Western Hong was gradually obscured by peach blossoms, the colossal blossoms becoming ever more vibrant, as if they were about to seep blood.

    Beneath their coverage, the entire sky turned increasingly malevolent, the dazzling crimson fog pervasive, making one momentarily forget the Immortal Court above the sky curtain.

    Cultivators from the other three Hongs, who had previously been immersed in despair under the White Rhinoceros¡¯s massive hoof, immediately witnessed a carnage fest.

    Such a horrifying scene had never occurred even during the massacre a hundred thousand years ago.

    But even the Purple-Bearded White Dragons who had struggled to arrive, despite trembling with fear, did not raise a single objection.

    Thus, an Immortal was captured.

    And for those cultivators holding the blades before him, their lives were no longer their own upon his downfall, turning into grasshoppers tethered to a string. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If the Immortal Court were to learn of this, all the remaining souls in Hongze would likely be fortunate enough to witness the terror of Heavenly Soldiers suppressing evil.

    Every person involved from Northern Hong... could not leave here alive.

    In front of countless Harmonization Demon Suppressing Stones, and with the existence of the Greedy Wolf Star Map, the massacre began to rapidly draw to a close.

    And those cultivators familiar with Shen Yi, retracted their gazes and chased after Northern Hong.

    Not a single one was to be spared, a simple four-word phrase, containing murderous intent that chilled one¡¯s spine, but even more terrifying was this; carrying numerous Great Demons to commit such slaughter, and even capturing the local parent Immortal Official...

    If mishandled, the title of Master of the Ten Thousand Demon Hall would most likely end up on the Immortal Court¡¯s Demon-slaying Platform registry.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    Zi Yang, arriving late, transfigured into his true body, and soared to the forefront of the crowd.

    His anxious breaths did not dare to delay.

    His father¡¯s downfall, a large reason being his unwillingness to see a talent destined for immortality, with both outstanding abilities and temperament, being labeled as a heretic by the Immortal Court simply because of that rotten Shi Ren.

    But now, it was precisely because his father was suppressed that Shen Yi was propelled further along this path!

    ...

    Northern Hong, Immortal Residence.

    Led by Zi Yang, followed by Ye Jiu, Ji Jingxi, and other cultivators from the Southern Hong Seven Sects who were acquaintances of Shen Yi, all hurried over without stopping.

    However, upon landing, they were all stunned in place.

    The once unapproachable Immortal Hall now lay desolate, with only three figures inside.

    The Zhenyu Golden Body, towering over ten zhang, was tightly bound to the Coiled Dragon Pillar, its body covered in cracks, and its heart pierced open by a crimson wooden wedge ¡ª even its face was half-gone, presenting a sight too hideous to bear.

    Yet, what truly shocked them were the faint golden glimmers leaking from around the Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    "Merit Power?!"

    Qi Yansheng¡¯s eyes widened, murmuring in disbelief.

    They had seen this golden glow once before; it originated from Southern Hong, spanned across Hongze, and reached straight to the Immortal Court.

    Everyone speculated about the true identity of that Merit Immortal and where they went. No one dared imagine that the venerated Merit Immortal was now detained within the Immortal Hall, tortured into this state.

    This was not merely a cultivator who ascended through achieving a certain boundary but a revered elder who purged the lingering resentments of the massacre for the creatures of Hongze¡¯s lands and waters.

    Shi Ren... Is he even human?

    Compared to these highly cultivated powerhouses, whose expressions had undergone the most significant changes were actually the people from the Nanyang Sect on the Treasure Ship.

    Especially Li Qingfeng and Jiang Qiulan, upon seeing this Golden Body, their pupils trembled.

    The entity had once protected Great Qian, cleansed the Thousand Demon Cave, and saved countless lives within numerous sacred sites. After Shen Yi opened the sect¡¯s lands, it had disappeared.

    And now they met again, only to see it in this condition.

    "Do you recognize this Merit Immortal elder?"

    Zi Yang, keenly sensing something was amiss, watched the black-garbed youth at the hall¡¯s entrance, then turned to look at the Treasure Ship.

    Before the cultivators from Nanyang Sect could respond,

    a voice tinged with frailty and a hint of grievance resounded by everyone¡¯s ear.

    "Master¡ª"

    Their faces froze, staring blankly toward the Coiled Dragon Pillar.

    The towering Zhenyu Golden Body struggled to lift its head, with only that lean figure left in its sight. The body, which had remained resolute throughout, upon seeing Shen Yi, finally slumped weakly against the pillar.

    "..."

    Shen Yi lightly nodded, his fair complexion showing no sign of emotion.

    He stepped forward and carelessly threw Shi Ren, who hung limply like a dead dog, at the Golden Body¡¯s feet.

    Thump!

    Shi Ren tumbled awkwardly, tremblingly lifting his head, only to find the towering Golden Body slowly looking down upon him, its cold gaze sweeping indifferently over him.

    The remaining half of the Golden Body¡¯s face revealed a chilling smile, "We meet again?"

    "You... you..." Shi Ren trembled like a leaf, glanced at the Golden Body, then at Shen Yi beside him, and eventually realized something.

    No wonder when he had left before, the Merit Immortal had spoken such words.

 Chapter 946 - 626 Spit it Out_2

    Chapter 946: Chapter 626 Spit it Out_2Recalling this, Shi Ren, with his bloodied and indistinct mouth, uttered mumbled words while shaking his hands in a fist: "I did not know that the two fellow Immortals were old acquaintances, I was blind as a dog, please forgive me, fellow Immortals!"

    Upon hearing this, Lady Qinghua remained emotionless and simply shook her head lightly, "You are mistaken, not old acquaintances, this is my master."

    Those harsh words rang out again, ensuring that everyone outside the hall heard it clearly, no longer doubting if they had misheard earlier.

    A Merit Immortal, filled with pride and contentment, called out "Master" to Shen Yi.

    Ji Jingxi and others twitched their eyelids, struck dumb, unable to speak. The Zi Yang siblings, who had a deeper understanding of the outside world, had peculiar expressions at the moment, their eyes filled with incomprehensible complexity, their fingertips trembling slightly.

    The horrific nature of this event even surpassed that of Shen Yi laying a hand on an Immortal.

    After all, it is well known that Immortals only take orders from the Immortal Court.

    And the Immortal Court, governed jointly by the three teachings, unlike the Imperial Court which had a Human Emperor as the sovereign, meant that Immortals had no master and could not possibly have one.

    Shi Ren also showed the same emotion, however, he did not have the opportunity to ponder in detail.

    Crack¡ª

    The next moment, a boot fiercely stamped on the back of his head, crushing his skull into the floor tiles.

    An Immortal Official, endorsed by the Celestial Court, thus paid a kowtowing tribute to the Golden Body Dharma Identity!

    This foot not only stomped on Shi Ren¡¯s head but also on the hearts of everyone outside the hall, leaving them all stunned, swiftly crushing the last vestiges of respect they had for the Immortals.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi exhaled softly, half-squatting down, and pulled Shi Ren up again.

    Then he gently waved his sleeve, loosening the ropes binding Lady Qinghua.

    He was inexperienced and did not know how to use these Immortal family treasures.

    Shen Yi forcefully removed the wooden wedge and watched it shrink back to normal size in his palm, weighing it slightly.

    In an instant, he fiercely threw Shi Ren against the Coiled Dragon Pillar, and with the wooden wedge in hand, ruthlessly stabbed it into the latter¡¯s chest.

    Splurt!

    As blood plasma sprayed, Shi Ren¡¯s eyes nearly burst, and just as he was about to cry out, his slender fingers tightly gripped his throat.

    His neck veins bulged, nearly causing him to suffocate.

    At this moment, Shi Ren finally understood why the other party protected his Divine Soul with Magic Treasures; under the protection of the White Tiger, his mind was exceptionally clear, making it impossible even to faint, and his sensation towards pain had intensified dozens of times!

    Shen Yi leaned close to his ear, his expression still calm, softly whispering: "Spit it out."

    Shi Ren, of course, knew he was referring to the Merit Power he had seized.

    But he still trembled and shook his head: "Let¡¯s... negotiate..."

    This Merit Power was probably his only guarantee to stay alive; if he were to give it up¡ª

    "Ah!!!"

    Suddenly, a shrill, piercing scream rang through the heavens.

    Shen Yi casually gripped Shi Ren¡¯s wrist, crimson demonic power bursting forth like a floodgate opening, wildly rushing into his limbs and body; his mere Late Earth Realm Cultivation could not withstand such immense energy.

    In just a moment, the Immortal who appeared intact on the outside, had his internal tissues and bones shattered into pulp.

    Shen Yi withdrew his demonic power, employing the long-unused Peacock Red Light. Although crude, it was sufficient to repair the body without tending to the injuries.

    "Spit it out."

    Before Shi Ren could recover from the comforting sensation, the same soft whisper echoed in his ear, followed by an identical ripping sensation overwhelming his body again.

    "I realize my mistake! Exalted Immortal! I realize my mistake!"

    He tightly shut his eyes, tears flowing, yet under the protection of Yin Yang Life and Death, he remained lucid, only able to cry heart-wrenchingly like a child: "Please! Give me another chance!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The same scene started repeating continuously within the Immortal Hall.

    An indeterminate amount of time passed.

    Until the cries gradually softened.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions turned from fear to numbness: "..."

    Xuan Qing stood quietly outside the hall, his mind filled with his master¡¯s agonized screams mixed with Shi Ren¡¯s pleas.

    He suddenly laughed, tears also welling up in his wooden eyes.

    The promise he had never taken seriously before had, in such a short span of time, truly unfolded before his eyes.

    Not only had Sect Master Shen brought him to Northern Hong, he had also let him witness a moment he had yearned for over a hundred thousand years.

    Finally, a faint golden glow emanated from Shi Ren, flowing into the body of the Golden Body Dharma Identity. He stared at the young man before him, his eyes no longer harboring any resentment, only the purest form of fear: "It¡¯s gone... really gone..."

    Shen Yi, as if unheard, repeated the process dozens of times.

    After confirming no more Merit Power could be extracted, he slowly withdrew his hand, pulled out the wooden wedge, and in Shi Ren¡¯s widened eyes, fiercely drove the wooden wedge through his head.

    Blood plasma flowed down along the wooden wedge, staining the floor tiles red.

    Shen Yi, expressionless, wiped his hand clean on the Flowing Cloud White Robe, leaving a strand of milky white flame that completely engulfed the corpse.

    In just a breath, the esteemed Hongze Immortal completely vanished from the world.

    "..."

    As Shen Yi turned around, the crowd saw his handsome face, unchanged from before, but they could no longer detect the slightest restraint.

    Though clad only in a simple ink robe, lacking the flamboyance of the Sect Master¡¯s Robe, it did not change the fact that this young man was indeed the master of many Great Demons, and even Immortals.

 Chapter 947 - 626: Spit it Out for Me_3

    Chapter 947: Chapter 626: Spit it Out for Me_3They had actually anticipated seeing the scene of an immortal¡¯s execution.

    But they truly hadn¡¯t expected the scene to be so bloody and brutal, the so-called Immortals, in Shen Yi¡¯s hands, were worth less than pigs and dogs.

    This immense gap in expectations was so deep, that even ten thousand years hence, it would likely still be deeply etched in their minds.

    Only the Nanyang Sect cultivators slowly revealed a hint of a smile.

    They understood Shen Yi all too well.

    Whether he was Officer Shen, Shen Miaozhu, or Sect Master Shen, when it came to exterminating demons and evil, he usually only cared about the results, never concerning himself with the process.

    Decisive, without dragging his feet. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But now, there was clearly emotion involved... Having emotions was good, it meant that even though he had reached the pinnacle of Hongze, he was still that Shen Yi, unchanged.

    "Huh."

    Prince Zi Yang watched the now-empty Coiled Dragon Pillar with complex emotions.

    Beyond the satisfaction of avenging a great wrong, that deep sense of regret was, however, impossible to shake off.

    He stepped forward into the grand hall, turned around to salute the crowd with a cupped fist, then proceeded to close the hall doors.

    The grand hall once again fell into dimness, leaving only three figures inside.

    Prince Zi Yang first bowed to the Golden Body Dharma Identity, "Junior here pays respect to the Merit Immortal."

    Then he moved beside Shen Yi, taking another long look at the youth before him.

    Immediately after, he took a deep breath, "Sect Master Shen, what do you plan to do now?"

    ...

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi swept his gaze around the grand hall, fell into silence for a long time, then took out the White Rhinoceros Jade Seal from his sleeve, stared at the battling phantasms within, and shook his head, "I don¡¯t know."

    Some people think they are reincarnations of Immortals, some believe they are the masters of evil.

    But only Shen Yi knew deep down, that just a few years ago, he was but an ordinary servant; despite some insights gained along the way, his knowledge was still exceedingly shallow.

    To have emerged from the treasure land and successfully executed an Immortal had already left him utterly exhausted.

    How could he possibly live up to what others imagined of him, being shrewd and having everything under control?

    "I¡¯ve thought of two paths for you, you might consider them."

    It seemed Prince Zi Yang had anticipated this, only after seeing how Shen Yi dealt with Shi Ren did he finally realize that beneath the young exterior, there wasn¡¯t an old soul hidden; the man was truly just a young man full of vigor, only more patient and enduring than others.

    "The first path... report truthfully to the Immortal Court and await judgement."

    Prince Zi Yang clenched his teeth, a glint of hope in his eyes; this was likely the only way that would allow Shen Yi to continue walking the world with integrity, "Shi Ren¡¯s mismanagement was indeed a sin, and he even attacked the Merit Immortal, killing him is logically justifiable¡ªthere¡¯s no wrong in it."

    "The Immortal Court is not without reason, they will surely... be lenient."

    "When the sin of killing is cleansed, with your talent and temperament, you¡¯re bound to be valued highly by the Three Sects, and your future will be limitless."

    At this point, Prince Zi Yang became visibly agitated.

    However, after listening attentively, Shen Yi looked at the Immortal Seal in his hand, at the three demon phantasms within, and slowly turned around, his expression tinged with emotion, "And the second path?"

    Compared to the Ten Thousand Demon Hall¡¯s theft of the White Rhinoceros Seal, what was the execution of an Immortal or the slaying of Northern Hong¡¯s creatures? Those were truly just trivial troubles.

    The first path wasn¡¯t impossible to take.

    But he truly couldn¡¯t think of any excuse to bluff his way through when the Immortal Court inspected the seal.

    If the truth came to light, it wasn¡¯t just his own life at stake.

    Likely no one connected to him would be able to escape.

    Alas.

    How strange, he had never harbored ill intentions, yet the more he progressed, the farther away he seemed from becoming an Immortal ancestor.

    Hearing Shen Yi¡¯s words, the excitement in Prince Zi Yang¡¯s eyes slowly faded, he pondered for a long time, then suddenly clenched his teeth and lowered his voice, "Please have this Merit Immortal ascend to check on the situation, and then you head to the divine dynasties to avoid the Immortal Court¡¯s surveillance, infiltrate the Three Sects ahead of time, before the incident breaks out, rise up to the rank that can suppress this matter among the Immortal families!"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned around, somewhat surprised.

    It should be known that Prince Zi Yang¡¯s father had died under similar machinations, it was because the Jade Seal incident had been suppressed that Shi Ren had his chance.

    "What are the Three Sects?"

    Prince Zi Yang took a deep breath, a look of longing in his eyes, "The True God Sect, the Three Immortals Sect, and the Bodhi Sect created the Immortal Court together to govern heaven and earth, known as the joint rule of the Three Sects."

    "If one is accepted as a disciple by one of the sects¡¯ powers, you can bypass the normal pathways directly to a place in the Immortal Court, and with a master¡¯s guidance, this issue will naturally be resolved."

    "But you must be quick!"

    Prince Zi Yang gasped for breath, "You don¡¯t know how Shi Ren usually interacts with the Immortal Court, though he has no parents, but indeed he does have a few uncles..."

    If it weren¡¯t for the incredibly terrifying rise Shen Yi experienced after emerging from the Nanyang Treasure Land, Prince Zi Yang wouldn¡¯t even suggest the second path.

    But if it actually succeeded.

    His lips trembled lightly, and he suddenly knelt on the ground, bowing deeply to the black-robed figure, "I wish to leave Hongze with Sect Master Shen, to save my father¡¯s Divine Soul; just a word from you, and all of the Eastern Palace, including my father¡¯s old friends in the divine lands, can become your support."

    "Just beg Sect Master Shen, after joining the Three Sects, if... if Zi Yang cannot save father, please speak kindly on his behalf, to relieve him of his eternal torment."

    Before he finished speaking, the Eastern Palace Crown Prince was already unable to stop his tears.

 Chapter 948 - 627: Master of Hongze

    Chapter 948: Chapter 627: Master of HongzeLady Qinghua saw Prince Zi Yang out of the palace doors and closed them again.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, his eyes glowing with profound depth.

    To be honest, neither of these two paths seemed reliable to him.

    Reporting back to the Immortal Court was out of the question, setting aside the matter of the Immortal Seal, Shen Yi indeed disliked entrusting his life to the decisions of others.

    Moreover, he was completely clueless about the situation in the Immortal Court.

    Just how much authority did those uncles like Shi Ren really have, what was their character like, and would the Purple-Bearded White Dragon who had ingratiated itself with a great immortal also have a say in such matters?

    Knowing nothing, how was that different from seeking death?

    As for escaping and becoming an immortal of the three teachings,

    Shen Yi felt that perhaps it was a flaw in his character, but he always thought that Zi Yang and the East Dragon King oversimplified matters.

    Of course, speaking of talents, he had established the foundations of opening five Immortal Cities, indeed ranking among the top in Hongze, unique as scorpion pastries.

    But apart from the foundation, don¡¯t cultivators value insight as well?

    When those immortals casually ask a couple of questions, it¡¯s highly likely he would give himself away.

    It couldn¡¯t be that someone could just show him Cultivation Technique, and even though he was clueless at first, once he had the spell in hand, one practice and he would know it... That would be just splendid, but chances are those immortals, rather than treat this person as an unequaled prodigy, would more likely flay and soul-search to thoroughly inquire.

    "Difficult."

    Shen Yi sighed slightly, under Shi Ren¡¯s blockade, Hongze was utterly ignorant of the outside world.

    And the well-traveled East Dragon King had already been executed, even his Dragon Soul confined by magic treasures, sent directly to the heavens.

    Thinking of that old man in a green shirt, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Though not old friends, the old Dragon King truly proved with his life that he was wholeheartedly considering a stranger.

    To put it bluntly, the Dragon Seal was already in hand.

    With the strength of his Dao Realm, he could have stayed hidden, to see what waves this young Sect Master of Nanyang could stir up, observe the immortals¡¯ situation, and then make a decision.

    Just for that intention, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t need Zi Yang to ask; if there was a chance, he would certainly rescue that old Dragon King from his predicament.

    Besides, there was Senior Xuanqing.

    The immortal had died, and it seemed like the great vengeance for the Nanyang Sect¡¯s fall was avenged, but in reality, by today, anyone could see that the real culprit was still at large and would become increasingly so.

    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fists; he rarely agreed to anything for anyone, but once he did, he wanted to do his best to complete it.

    Back then, Xuanqing dared to knock on the doors of the other six sects for a beginner, forcing several Sect Masters to come forward and solidify his own position as the Sect Master of Nanyang, and in the end was even willing to give up his life to help stabilize his foundation a bit more.

    And he would certainly not plan to shirk his duties just because the Purple-Bearded White Dragon had a lofty status.

    "Anyway, first step out." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi looked up at the imposing Zhenyu Golden Body beside him.

    If he felt helpless, perhaps it was because his perspective wasn¡¯t broad enough, rather than sitting here daydreaming, it would be better to take the first step out.

    "Qinghua at your command."

    Lady Qinghua certainly understood what her master meant, and now the master needed eyes and ears left behind in that unknown Immortal Court.

    She had not been able to help for a long time, and at this moment, she felt not fear, but rather some joy and excitement.

    "Go," Shen Yi nodded lightly, the virtuous golden light had already shown her the way to the heavens.

    "Lady Qinghua will not disappoint my master¡¯s high expectations!" Lady Qinghua nodded vigorously, now that her master was in a difficult situation, if she could grasp something in the Immortal Court or climb a bit higher, only then she could truly be of help.

    After finishing her respects, she turned into a beam of golden light and darted away, stepping back onto the Ascension Path that she should have completed long ago.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze, for some reason, that sour taste from the past surged up again.

    This path had been taken a bit too lightly, tsk, truly worthy of the Prison Suppressing Golden Body Technique he had devised himself.

    Well then, although he couldn¡¯t take the easy road, at least there was still a bridge to cross.

    With that thought, Shen Yi turned his gaze to the panel.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: 47,620,000]

    When the Southern Dragon Palace was annihilated, aside from the Yellow Poison Dragon, the vassals of its Dragon Palace were also almost completely swept clean, not even managing to gather twenty million Lifespan Years combined with the group that was driven to this place, the West Hong Demon.

    Later, during the battle with Western Hong, the operation was too rushed due to time constraints.

    Shen Yi only killed the Dragon Palace¡¯s main forces, and those vassals were left to the senior predecessors of Southern Hong to resolve, with the Demon Lifespan years garnered even less than that of Southern Hong.

    With Shi Ren¡¯s command this time, the powers of all Northern Hong were mobilized.

    One decisive battle directly reduced Northern Hong to a bona fide backwater.

    Adding the scattered gains previously used to gather the Demon Emperor Seal of the East Dragon Palace, this clean-up of Hongze directly brought Shen Yi a harvest of nearly sixty million Demon Lifespan Years.

    They certainly cleansed very thoroughly... it¡¯s just that they cleansed the north.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, exhaling turbid breath.

    The White Rhinoceros Jade Seal slowly floated out, struggling fiercely in the air.

    Next to this jade seal, there floated three scarlet seals.

    With the help of the White Rhinoceros Jade Seal, the entirety of Hongze¡¯s land and water unfolded within Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    He reached out slightly, and the phantom of the Ten Thousand Demon North Hall instantly enveloped the Northern Dragon Palace.

    A Golden Turtle Seal began to converge.

    Shen Yi¡¯s actions did not stop, the phantom of the Ten Thousand Demon Middle Hall pressed straight towards the Immortal Residence, the fifth Calamity Qilin Seal gradually took shape.

 Chapter 949 - 627 Master of Hongze_2

    Chapter 949: Chapter 627 Master of Hongze_2In an instant, the remaining hind hoof of the White Rhinoceros Jade Seal was overtaken by the Golden Turtle Pattern, rendering it incapable of the slightest struggle.

    At the same time, the ominous Disaster Qilin firmly clutched its head.

    With all five seals released, the White Rhinoceros Jade Seal abruptly ceased trembling, spiderweb-like blood lines appeared within the translucent jade surface, which, with the passage of time, quickly disappeared from sight, restoring the entire seal to normal.

    "Tsk."

    Shen Yi reached out to hold the Jade Seal in the palm of his hand, and immediately felt the surging Four Hong Immortal Power flowing at his fingertips. Under the suppression of the five Demon Emperor Seals, this artifact had shifted from the possession of the Immortal Court to his own private property.

    Who said that Immortals must be appointed by the Immortal Court? Why shouldn¡¯t those granted by a Demon Emperor count?

    After toying with it briefly,

    Shen Yi quickly stored the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal away. Based on his observation, the might bestowed by the Immortal Court to a Seventh rank Immortal Official was at least an entire Boundary higher than that of a cultivator at the Union Dao Stage, otherwise, it would have been impossible to suppress it with such ease.

    After all, the official seal was snatched from the hands of the Immortal Court, so it wouldn¡¯t be wise to use it recklessly.

    But he was about to leave Hongze for the land of gods, so it was essential to carry a life-risking tool with him.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 25,620,000 years]

    With the White Rhinoceros Jade Seal as a backup, Shen Yi felt somewhat more confident as he stood up and looked outside the hall. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, a sky filled with black light, like meteors streaking across the heavens, carrying a thick scent of blood, converged towards the Immortal Residence!

    Susu¡ª

    One after another, Town Stones were erected before Shen Yi, casting an immediate ghastly shadow over the great hall, filled with an unbearable stench of blood.

    Countless blood-stained Storage Bags flew out swiftly, piling up into a small mountain within the hall.

    As he opened the first bag, Shen Yi seemed transformed, utterly absorbed, as if crafting an artwork, counting the corpses in his hands.

    If these Town Stones were all bound with ferocity,

    Then Shen Yi, their master, possessed a demeanor at this moment that even the Town Stones felt slightly palpitated by.

    Only Wu Jun, full of anticipation, was fixed on the bag deliberately placed at the top of the mound by Ke Shisan.

    "Hm?"

    Shen Yi picked up the old turtle torn in two, slightly stunned.

    Truth be told, if it weren¡¯t for just having formed the Golden Turtle Seal, he almost forgot he had a Northern Palace Hall Master.

    White Jade Capital... such a foreign Boundary.

    The Demon Lifespan once again began to reduce frantically.

    In a place invisible to others, the Demon Origin spread directly across the entire hall, like a universe of stars, before falling like strands of rain.

    Numerous Demon Souls were reconstructed and merged into the Town Stones.

    The empty Northern Palace and Central Hall gradually filled with figures shrouded in black mist.

    The beings nurtured within them suddenly burst forth with vigorous life!

    Two Divine Skills emerged in succession, propelling Shen Yi to an entirely new level!

    Five Divine Skills united, reaching Heavenly Realm Perfection.

    The gains from this trip to Northern Hong had completely exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    First came the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal, then he crossed two thresholds in quick succession.

    Yue Tianji quietly approached, lastly presenting a palm-sized stone stele.

    With the Ancestor Stele and Shen Yue, Shen Yi now had two Immortal Treasures in his possession. Although he didn¡¯t yet fully understand their true functions, if they were related to immortality, they surely couldn¡¯t be much inferior to the White Rhinoceros Seal.

    But before he could show his joy, his brows furrowed tightly.

    His gaze became somewhat vacant as he sat down cross-legged once again.

    That green bead, almost forgotten by Shen Yi, suddenly burst into brilliance in an instant.

    This object, obtained from the Hidden Hair Pavilion of Nanyang Treasure Land, was the only legacy left by the former Sect Master of Nanyang. Shen Yi initially thought it was just a special favor for Xuan Qing, but unexpectedly, there was still some unusual change.

    Compared to his previous experience in the Hidden Hair Pavilion, where Shen Yi was directly pulled into the Illusionary Realm and witnessed the scene of Senior Xuanqing¡¯s departure,

    Now with his greatly advanced cultivation, he was able to see how this Illusion Array was activated.

    "What exactly did you leave behind?"

    Shen Yi summoned the Yin Yang Life and Death to stabilize his Divine Soul before looking solemnly toward the Illusionary Realm.

    He saw that the Immortal Residence in an instant transformed into the Nanyang Treasure Land.

    But evidently, observing the comings and goings of cultivators, this was clearly the much more prosperous Nanyang Sect of a hundred thousand years ago.

    The old man sat quietly at the summit of a high mountain, leaving Shen Yi with only a view of his back.

    Although his figure was identical to the old man in the Law Storage Pavilion, his presence was clearly much stronger, and he was far from being as amiable.

    "Heh!"

    Shen Yi merely glanced at it, and his Divine Soul was drawn in.

    There was no reaction from the Yin Yang Life and Death, indicating it did not foresee any danger.

    Even if Sect Master Qin was strong, he was only half a step into the Dao Realm, and not to the extent that he could completely suppress a Demon Emperor Weapon without any chance of reaction.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t panic and opened his eyes again.

    In an instant, he saw the Nanyang Sect in Qin Jiaoyang¡¯s eyes.

    The soldiers merged with the earth, the body with heaven, the soul with the Dao.

    Besides the profound Cultivation Techniques of the entire Nanyang Sect, what was left in this green bead was also this half-step Dao Realm powerhouse¡¯s understanding of the final step toward the Unity Realm Stage.

    A Union Dao Cultivator is the heaven and earth of a Sect.

    From the perspective of heaven and earth, one observes the changes of the seas and fields, the mortal world¡¯s upheaval.

    Unfortunately, Sect Master Qin didn¡¯t finish his observations; he stood too high and saw only half of the mortal world, never managing to glimpse the boundless lands beyond the Cultivators.

    Hence, he could not take that last step.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi immersed in that enlightenment, carefully digested it, and then closed his eyes again.

    At that moment, his mind conjured images of Baiyun County, Qingzhou, Great Qian... every land and water his long boots had tread upon.

    Including the vivid lives on these lands and waters, and their joys and sorrows.

    One is born at the peak of the mountain; one starts from obscurity.

    The thoughts of the two gradually merged, starting to complete this world.

    "Safe travels."

    Qin Jiaoyang bid farewell softly, still not looking back, but Shen Yi still felt the other¡¯s tear-stained face.

    Senior Xuanqing sank outside Nanyang for a hundred thousand years, while his master reminisced within the Nanyang Sect about what the land once was.

    Zi Ling¡¯s dream of becoming an immortal and ancestor, plus Shi Ren¡¯s palm blow, have still not allowed them to transcend to this day.

    Shen Yi withdrew from that body, watching as everything in front of him began to disintegrate and the old man slowly turned into blue smoke and faded away.

    Moments later, he nodded gently, "Safe travels."

    Senior Xuanqing helped him step into the Union Dao; Sect Master Qin helped him complete it.

    Creak.

    As Shen Yi turned, the gate of the Immortal Residence slowly opened.

    The sunlight was somewhat dazzling.

    He swept a glance over the silent crowd outside the hall, engraving every face in his mind.

    Then he looked up at the sky, his sharp gaze as if penetrating the clouds, reaching the Immortal Court above, and falling upon the woman behind the desk.

    The unease in his heart seemed to dissipate at this moment.

    His garment fluttering, the black boots confidently strode through the midst of the crowd.

    "..."

    Highly cultivated individuals all noticed something different about Shen Yi.

    Even Ye Jiu¡¯s mind was shaken at this moment, Ji Jingxi and others stood dazed in place, and Zi Yang stared at the young man, noticing the differences from before.

    Dao Realm... the only Dao Realm in Hongze nowadays.

    With the doors of the great hall opening and closing, Shen Yi had completed the path of Union Dao.

    Even without the existence of immortal power, he was indeed the Master of Hongze!

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi stood at the edge of the cliff, looking out afar at the road leading away from Hongze.

    He turned back slightly and smiled, "Who wants to go out and take a look? Come along."

    It wasn¡¯t the first time taking such risks; why be laden with worry? Better to take it easy.

    At least to this point, he had protected everything he wanted to; time to keep on winning.

    Even Jiang Qiulan, who was most familiar with Shen Yi, had never seen such a warm smile on the face of this young man.

    Let alone everyone else.

    They were stunned for a long time before they realized, Hongze had changed its master.

    The barrier that had stopped their steps disappeared without a trace.

    From now on, Hongze, just like any other place, was just an insignificant part of the divine lands under heaven¡ªno different.

    If so, why stop?

 Chapter 950 - 628: I Enter the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal Court

    Chapter 950: Chapter 628: I Enter the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal CourtAfter all, Hongze had been cut off from the outside world for so many years that, even with the blockade lifted, re-establishing contact with the outside world couldn¡¯t be accomplished in just a few days.

    Fortunately, that elderly man from the East Dragon Palace had left a path open for the beings of Hongze.

    And he had proven the reliability of this path with his life.

    Even though his plan ultimately failed, that jade token did indeed make its way to the heavens.

    If a message could be sent, so could a person.

    "My father may not be forceful enough in his methods, but as a person, he really isn¡¯t bad."

    Zi Yang descended from the sky, landing on a dirt road where an oddly dressed old man had been waiting with a horse-drawn carriage for some time.

    Calling his attire odd was because despite his age, with his hair and beard all white, he still wore a bright red robe, tied his hair in two buns, and even applied rouge, wholly dressed like a child.

    "This esteemed senior is a page under Earth Spirit, and he shares a life-saving bond with my father."

    After exchanging pleasantries with the old man for a while, Zi Yang turned to introduce him to Shen Yi, and then said to the old man, "This is my old friend who plans to find a position at the Imperial Court."

    The old page squeezed out a smile and nodded, not inquiring about the affairs of Hongze.

    Because there was nothing to ask; if the plan had failed, the one coming to seek him out now shouldn¡¯t be the son of Perfected Zi Xuan, but the Heavenly Soldiers summoned by Shi Ren to settle accounts.

    He tugged on the reins in his hand, signaling for the two to get in the carriage.

    "Thank you for your trouble, senior."

    Shen Yi nodded politely in return and then looked at the plain carriage in front of him, hesitating slightly.

    Since leaving Qingzhou, he hadn¡¯t used a carriage to travel for a long time, and even in Qingzhou, the carriage was pulled by a Demon Horse, not by the short, dirty, grey donkey-like horse in front of him.

    Relying on this thing to travel, it might take longer to reach the Imperial Court than it took him to rise from a mortal to the Dao Realm.

    Zi Yang just smiled, without explaining, and pulled Shen Yi onto the carriage, then watched as the old page slowly merged into the ground before bowing respectfully.

    Only then did he turn back and lower his voice to say, "Though the Earth Spirit can¡¯t ascend to the Immortal Court, he is legitimately a Ninth Grade Immortal Official, and his jurisdiction isn¡¯t smaller than Eastern Hong. This senior, serving as a page to the Earth Spirit with his Earth Realm cultivation, holds the status of a follower and has almost set foot in the Immortal Sect."

    "Looking at him might seem ridiculous, and not having the grandeur of a Sect Master like those from Hongze, but to secure this position also requires a substantial familial background."

    "If I may speak disrespectfully, my father, with his Dao Realm strength, could definitely overpower the Earth Spirit in a fight, but even becoming close with his page is indeed my father batting above his league," Zi Yang said with a wry smile, "Actually, I don¡¯t quite understand it myself, but according to the notes my father left, that¡¯s just how it is on the outside; you get used to it."

    Shen Yi listened quietly, silently digesting this information.

    From Shi Ren, it was clear that the Immortal Records had the effect of controlling the essence of heaven and earth, providing a safety net for the immortals in charge, so they didn¡¯t fail to suppress the beings under their jurisdiction.

    However, situations like Hongze, where an Earth Realm cultivator holds a Seventh Grade White Rhinoceros Seal, granting the power to slay a Dao Realm master at will, should be rare, a clear case of nepotism.

    The majority of cultivators likely surpassed the inherent strength of the Immortal Records they held.

    Based on Zi Yang¡¯s words, it could be deduced that a Nine-grade Immortal Record equates to the Heaven Realm, at most to Heavenly Realm Perfection, and Eighth Grade should be equivalent to the standards of the Dao Realm.

    In other words, with his own strength... at least in principle, he was more than qualified for an Eighth rank Immortal Official position.

    But then the problem arose, Perfected Zi Xuan was equally formidable in strength, having wandered the outside world for so many years, even if he wasn¡¯t at the Dao Realm when he was younger, he wouldn¡¯t have been far off, yet he still didn¡¯t end up securing even a minor position.

    This implies that one¡¯s cultivation level is definitely not the only barrier. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Don¡¯t be too hasty," Zi Yang said seeing Shen Yi lost in thought, unable to help but voice reassurance, "Their so-called connections are also accumulated over generations. If you catch the eye of a high-level cultivator from one of the three doctrines or achieve something remarkable in the Imperial Court, surpassing that threshold is just a matter of their word."

    "So why do we need to take the carriage?"

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t particularly anxious; after all, he didn¡¯t yet understand the situation and decided it was better to learn more first.

    "Because we are already in the Imperial Court."

    Zi Yang lifted the curtain of the carriage and pointed towards the sky.

    Shen Yi was startled by the dirt road in front of him and then looked up at the empty Sky Curtain. The next moment, he finally realized something was amiss; squinting his eyes, he could see that the clear blue sky was faintly filled with a yellow mist.

    "This is the Divine Land, all under the jurisdiction of the Human Emperor."

    Zi Yang spoke with emotion, "Invoking power in the Imperial Court, all will be suppressed by this imperial essence. Of course, it¡¯s not a problem if you want to use the Teleportation Technique, but it¡¯s best to carry a travel permit issued by the court, or you¡¯ll alarm the local enforcers and immortals. If you¡¯re too reckless and get branded as evil... tsk, that would be troublesome."

    "And this fellow¡¯s footing is not weak; he is the Earth Spirit¡¯s backup chariot. Let¡¯s enjoy the treatment due to an Immortal for once."

    Zi Yang joked about the short horse, but only received a roll of the eyes in response.

    The short horse lifted its leg gently, and the moment the hoof touched down, the dirt road under it twisted and warped.

    Shrinking Ground to Inches!

    "..."

    Shen Yi instinctively raised his eyebrows, not because the speed was particularly fast but because, before the short horse moved, he didn¡¯t notice anything peculiar with his current eyesight; the horse seemed truly like an ordinary one.

 Chapter 951 - 628: I Join the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal Court_2

    Chapter 951: Chapter 628: I Join the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal Court_2"You should rest now, let me handle the rest," Zi Yang took out the notes left by his father and began seriously studying the path ahead. If this route proved successful, then the remaining people of Hongze could replicate it.

    You must understand, leaving aside others, even the various Sect Masters of Southern Hong possessed the strength to vie for a place in the Immortal Records; none of them were willing to be confined to a corner.

    Beyond these powerhouses of the Heaven Realm, there were also the disciples of the Sect, who with sufficient aptitude, had the opportunity to enter one of the three major sects and learn supreme Cultivation Techniques.

    For instance, Xuan Qing, losing his body was considered a troublesome issue in Hongze, but outside, abilities like reconstructing a physical form were not scarce among immortals. Besides his astonishing talents, it was mainly his intelligence that enabled him to master the Myriad Laws.

    A slight venture outside might just bring about an opportunity.

    To become an immortal and an ancestor was no longer an extravagant hope.

    Now, Hongze had become difficult to plunge into chaos again, as most cultivators had witnessed with their own eyes the blood-dyed peach blossom and heard the wails of the beings of Northern Hong.

    At least until this generation passed away, all beings in Hongze knew the dreadful consequences of offending the Master of Hongze.

    Sect Master Shen was indeed no ordinary person; he had managed to bring peace to Hongze in a way that East Dragon Palace had never even considered.

    The rest was left to himself.

    "Sigh."

    Zi Yang¡¯s gaze became increasingly resolute; he was not entirely without selfish motives.

    He just knew that relying solely on his own power, it would be extremely difficult to rescue his father from that vile person.

    Only by bringing those in Hongze, who possessed exceptional talents and temperaments, to Divine Land, exposing them to various influential figures and opportunities, and gathering the strength of many, was there a sliver of hope.

    His part was to use the connections his father had left behind to carve out a place for these people to temporarily stay.

    By then, let alone the Heavenly and Earthly Realms, even mortals without any cultivation, as long as they were willing, could come for a journey in Divine Land.

    ...

    The Human Emperor presided over Divine Land.

    Yet above Divine Land, there were endless Immortal Palaces, like stars in the sky, illuminating the mortal dust.

    Amidst pervasive white clouds, the vast Heavenly Gate loomed, now hidden, now visible.

    Guided by two Heavenly Soldiers, the towering figure of the Golden Body Dharma Identity stepped into the clouds.

    In the towering and majestic Immortal Palace, an Immortal Official, having received the news, slowly rose from behind the desk and smiled at the Golden Body: "Fellow Immortal, please take a seat."

    Surrounding mortal cultivators, holding recommendation letters obtained through great effort, lifted their heads in astonishment.

    They had never seen such a gentle smile on the face of these high and mighty Immortal Officials.

    The Immortal Official had someone bring in a huge chair, adorned with gold and jade, unspeakably luxurious.

    The True God Sect was one of the three major sects, whose disciples included gods and demons born at the dawn of heaven and earth, many of whom were taller than the Golden Body; he, however, was accustomed to it.

    "..."

    Meanwhile, the Immortal Official silently swept his gaze over the mortal cultivators and found nothing improper in his own behavior.

    These wild cultivators, who advanced through slaughter and pulling strings, could not compare to the one before him who had attained his status through arduous practice and connections with the Immortal Court.

    Others may be stalled, but there was no need to make life difficult for a Merit Immortal.

    "Thank you."

    Lady Qinghua slightly uncomfortably took her seat.

    In the next moment, those mortal cultivators, who had been tired of hearing "there are no vacancies," now greedily gazed at the desk.

    Their eyes fixed on the White Rhinoceros Seal that the Immortal Official had taken out.

    "Get out!"

    With a frown and a command, Heavenly Soldiers stepped forward and pushed out the group of cultivators, who were at least at the level of Heavenly Realm, and even some from the Dao Realm.

    "Uncivilized brutes."

    He muttered softly, then switched to a smile, somewhat helplessly shaking his head at Lady Qinghua: "Sorry to have you witness this."

    After saying that, he gently pushed the White Rhinoceros Seal towards her: "You are quite fortunate. Normally, you would be ranked as a Seventh Grade in the Immortal Records, but since there are no vacancies, this Seventh Grade Seal is yours for now. Take a look..."

    "This position might not seem prestigious, but it¡¯s quite idle. Of course, if you dislike it, you can wait a bit longer for something more suitable. I will arrange it for you immediately when available."

    Hearing this, Lady Qinghua hesitated for a moment, then took the White Rhinoceros Seal into her hand.

    Instantly, lines of golden text flooded her mind.

    "Supervisor of the Auxiliary Hall of the Imperial Stables, Horses¡¯ Fortune."

    "Authority over the South Gate Immortal Chariot."

    "Under her command, one Secondary Seventh Rank Supervisor, one Eighth Rank Deputy Supervisor, one Secondary Eighth Rank Archivist, and several Ninth-grade Warriors."

    Lady Qinghua knew she was pressed for time and couldn¡¯t afford to wait for a position like others.

    Waiting for tens of thousands of years would be too late.

    Moreover, she wasn¡¯t familiar with these immortal positions and hesitated almost not at all before nodding lightly.

    "Then I will register you now."

    The Immortal Official took out a register, dipped his pen in gold ink, and with a broad stroke,

    The White Rhinoceros Seal emitted a glow, tightly linking with the majestic Golden Body.

    "A Seventh Grade Seal, possessing the power of a True Immortal, far surpassing cultivators of Union Dao. Familiarize yourself with it, Horses¡¯ Fortune, and try not to cause any trouble." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Immortal Official kindly reminded, then closed the register and had someone escort Lady Qinghua out.

    Then, watching the crowd of cultivators re-enter the hall, his smile quickly faded, turning into indifference.

 Chapter 952 - 628: I Join the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal Court_3

    Chapter 952: Chapter 628: I Join the Divine Dynasty, You Ascend to the Immortal Court_3...

    Immortal Court, South Gate Imperial Horse Department.

    Clouds and mist twirled as a herd of strong and majestic white horses, like the Milky Way, streamed across the sky and quickly returned to the stables under the guidance of Powerful Warriors.

    Besides the immortal horses, there were various rare and exotic beasts, which also returned to their own troughs, some of which were once formidable Great Demons, but under the ominous or auspicious appearances, their expressions were all quiet and docile, daring not to act out.

    The Supervisor and his deputy held the Immortal Register, their faces full of feigned warmth as they accompanied this newly appointed officer.

    "Officer, please review to see if there are any issues."

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua slowly walked through the stables, more luxurious than the palaces in Mortal Realm, looking at the group of docile Evil Demons crouching down.

    Among the demons before her, some had enough power to flatten half of Hongze alone.

    However, after she held the White Rhinoceros Seal in her hand, they couldn¡¯t even dare to look her in the eye.

    She slowly let out a breath, suddenly feeling quite sentimental.

    Whenever there was an empty stall in the stables, the two beside her could report the whereabouts of those mounts without even a glance.

    Just as Qinghua was getting accustomed to this, she suddenly noticed something odd.

    The trough was clearly empty, but the Supervisor and his deputy acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen it and swiftly led her past it.

    Having just ascended to heaven, she bore a significant trust from her master.

    Lady Qinghua could not afford to be careless and immediately stopped in her tracks, pointing at the stall and asked, "What about this one here, why did you not mention it?"

    "Uh..."

    The two beside her instantly turned red, as if choking, struggling to speak for a long time.

    They could only secretly give Qinghua a look, then quietly glanced behind the officer.

    "..."

    Although Qinghua had not engaged in similar duties before, she was no greenhorn, and instantly realized she had misspoken.

    She was ready to act as if nothing had happened and continue walking forward, but then she heard a sweet and warm voice from behind her.

    "Reporting to the officer, I am here."

    At this, Qinghua turned slowly, and what met her gaze was a woman in a snow-white dress adorned with purple flowers.

    The woman was stunningly beautiful, like a fairy from a painting, flawless from head to toe, with eyes clear as springs, invoking pity.

    She simply smiled gently, quietly gazing at Lady Qinghua.

    Held delicately between her slender, white fingers was an Immortal Order.

    Even the Powerful Warrior who was selecting an immortal horse for her noticed something was amiss, freezing on the spot.

    Could it be... could it be that no one told this Horses¡¯ Fortune officer how this vacancy came about?

    But nobody in the crowd knew that Qinghua¡¯s heart was pounding fiercely, even afraid to look directly into the woman¡¯s eyes.

    Based on the woman¡¯s attire and her words, she had guessed the woman¡¯s identity.

    But she must not let the woman know... where she had come from.

    The change in Qinghua¡¯s expression flashed by momentarily, an occurrence too subtle for others to catch.

    But the woman¡¯s eyes narrowed in an instant.

    She smiled radiantly as she stepped forward, approaching Qinghua of her own volition; then, with childlike innocence, she lifted her head, gazing at the towering Golden Body, her voice still sweet, "It seems you recognize Zi Ling, could it be you are friends from the Mortal Realm?"

    The moment her words fell,

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s wariness towards this woman deepened to the utmost.

    She slowly closed her eyes, allowing her mind to fall into silence while calling upon the only person she trusted.

    "..."

    When the Golden Body opened its eyes again, its gaze had grown much deeper.

    It indifferently lowered its gaze, sizing up the woman once more, its voice calm, "I was just wondering, is this position yours?"

    "Indeed."

    Zi Ling¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, she nodded lightly; yet, she pondered the unease she had just perceived.

    However, in the next moment, her thoughts were abruptly cut off.

    The majestic Golden Body slightly extended its hand, slowly pulling open the stable doors, looking down at the woman from above, the tone of his voice devoid of any emotion, "Since that is so, go in." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A simple statement, yet it left everyone present dazed.

    This newly appointed Horses¡¯ Fortune actually dared to have Fairy Zi Ling enter the Imperial Stables.

    Including Zi Ling herself, who incredulously looked on and then forced a smile, "I am acting under orders from Mighty General Qingluan, needing to leave on official duties, the Handwritten Decree will be sent to you shortly."

    She felt she had been sufficiently tactful and had given enough face to this simpleton.

    However, the Golden Body still stared at the empty stables, "Then we¡¯ll discuss it when it arrives."

    The next moment, light radiated from the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal on its body, and immense power instantly enveloped the woman¡¯s entire form.

    "You..."

    Instinctively, Zi Ling tried to break free from this invisible force, but within an instant, she realized her situation, retracted her aura, and let the immortal power¡¯s giant hand grasp her and toss her into the stable.

    She sat on the ground, her elegant gown wrapping around her now slightly trembling voluptuous body, her palms firmly digging into the soil.

    Since ascending to the heavens, she had never suffered such an indignity!

    Bang.

    The Golden Body closed the doors expressionlessly, as if nothing had happened, and moved on to the next room.

    Even if it meant losing this Immortal Position due to "ignorance," it could not allow the other to turn their attention towards Hongze.

    The Supervisor and his deputy were shaking with fear, yet unable to utter a single word, as after all, this newly appointed official was indeed acting by the book.

    But... but that was Fairy Zi Ling!

    Just as the Golden Body was about to walk away, Zi Ling had already risen and lightly bowed towards that majestic back, her previously trembling hands now steadying.

    "This time, Zi Ling acted improperly. From now on, Zi Ling will surely send the Handwritten Decree first before leaving on official duties; I hope you will pardon my offense."

    Having said that, she straightened her skirt and then sat down quietly on the ground like the other ferocious beasts in the pen, hugging her knees, the only movement being her waist¡¯s small gourd swaying slightly.

    She looked quite pitiable, silently waiting for Mighty General Qingluan to come and fetch her.

    The Zhenyu Golden Body¡¯s steps faltered but then continued on as if hearing nothing.

    Only in those gilded eyes did the murderous intent grow ever more intense.

    Shen Yi always felt... if he did not eliminate the other party soon, then it would be he and all of Hongze that would be slaughtered.

    Moreover, the time left to him might be much shorter than he imagined.

 Chapter 953 - 629: Jobless Vagrant Sect Master Shen

    Chapter 953: Chapter 629: Jobless Vagrant Sect Master ShenSouthern Divine Continent, Jianyang Prefecture.

    This place cannot be considered prosperous, but it is the first city of noticeable scale encountered on the road from Hongze to the Imperial Capital of the Divine Dynasty.

    Throughout the journey, Zi Yang had sought countless connections, and the route was covered with stamps, which finally ensured a safe arrival.

    Without the network left by the East Dragon King, the moment they entered the jurisdiction of the Divine Continent, the two would have been detained by the local Earth Spirit for a thorough investigation.

    For others, it might not have been feared, as one remains unafraid when one¡¯s conscience is clear; they could have simply stated their purpose directly.

    But for now, Zi Yang still preferred not to reveal their origins from Hongze, opting to play down the information and avoid any potential trouble.

    "We have arrived."

    Zi Yang lifted the curtain of the carriage, and bowed to the short horse, thanking it for its company along the way.

    He then turned to look at the young man who was feigning sleep with his eyes half-closed.

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, which were a bit icy and distant.

    The short horse had been leisurely swishing its tail, but upon meeting those eyes, it suddenly stopped, sweeping its gaze back and forth between Zi Yang and Shen Yi, finally resting on the figure dressed in black robes.

    The young man, who had been mild and restrained before, revealed such a chilling murderous intent upon reaching Jianyang Prefecture. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It made one wonder if he had come specifically to cause trouble.

    Luckily, Shen Yi quickly realized this and swiftly concealed his emotions.

    After a moment of silence, the short horse started swishing its tail again.

    No matter the intentions, given the strength of the other party, it would be difficult to stir trouble in Jianyang.

    Once the two dismounted, it slowly pulled the carriage back along the road it came from.

    "What happened?"

    Zi Yang looked puzzled. The Purple-Bearded White Dragon was extremely sensitive to emotional changes, and he too noticed something off with Shen Yi.

    "Nothing."

    Shen Yi exhaled softly, feeling a slight headache as he rubbed his temples.

    The situation was more troublesome than he had anticipated.

    He had heard about the interactions between the Immortal Court and the Divine Dynasty, but he did not expect them to be so closely linked; in other words, those on the ground could ascend at any time, and the immortals from above could descend whenever they wished.

    That Zi Ling holding the Immortal Order to go to the Imperial Stables to claim a horse was very likely planning to descend to the mortal realm.

    Shen Yi was unclear about her purpose; he only anticipated the worst. If that woman intended to go to Hongze, it could lead to significant issues.

    Thus, his first reaction was to probe.

    To see if he could resolve the matter directly, he even prepared to risk losing his Immortal Position.

    Using a role in Horses¡¯ Fortune in exchange for temporarily eliminating future troubles in Hongze was undoubtedly a worthwhile deal.

    Therefore, Shen Yi directly employed the White Rhinoceros Seal, ostensibly to restrain Zi Ling and send her to the stables, although during the process, given any opportunity from Zi Ling, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her.

    However, two issues arose here.

    First, Zi Ling¡¯s reaction was impeccable.

    Second...

    Shen Yi was not sure if it was an illusion, but he felt that the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal couldn¡¯t restrain the Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    Her first reaction was not panic, but fury; faced with the power of a True Immortal, she did not feel the sensation of life and death being controlled by others¡ªshe only felt humiliation.

    Shen Yi, who had cultivated for only a few years, found it difficult to imagine the immense changes that a hundred thousand years could bring.

    Zi Ling had already been in the Immortal Court for a full one hundred thousand years.

    Perhaps she had already advanced far beyond the countless living beings of Hongze, to a level that even he could not reach.

    "Let¡¯s enter the city then; I¡¯ve already sent word ahead."

    Zi Yang handed the route document to the city guard. This mere mortal, now facing a Heavenly Realm Demon, showed no unusual emotions but merely checked the document carefully, then stepped aside to let them pass.

    Observing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    Initially, he thought this might be because the city guard had the Divine Dynasty¡¯s backing, but upon entering the magnificent city, the view that met his eyes stirred him slightly.

    The streets were bustling with people coming and going, similar to the Great Qian of old, where the majority were just common mortals.

    Occasional cultivators passed by, but the locals were accustomed to it, showing no awe in their glances¡ªmostly just envy, and there were even children frolicking on the streets, bumping into a white-robed cultivator.

    That cultivator merely smiled, helped the child up, exchanged a few words with the child¡¯s parent, and then strode away.

    ...

    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, finally understanding why the East Dragon King was dissatisfied with the status quo in Hongze.

    Having seen the conditions in the Divine Continent, returning to Hongze indeed made everything seem amiss.

    "The place covered by imperial qi grants mortals a lifespan of five hundred years."

    Zi Yang held up his palm, shaking his head slightly as he felt a bit emotional, "Living long and seeing much naturally diminishes the innate fear of cultivators."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi quietly glanced towards the roadside.

    Who still remembers that his original wish was merely to find a place to live peacefully for three hundred years? That is to say, had he initially crossed over to a place in the Divine Dynasty instead of Baiyun County, he wouldn¡¯t have had to do anything to fulfill his wish.

    As the two paused, they saw an ascetic monk with his right shoulder bare gently knocking on a roadside door, bowing respectfully and saying a few kind words before the old woman handed him a bag of steamed buns.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    If the scene just now was somewhat acceptable due to his experiences from a past life...

    He truly couldn¡¯t understand how a great cultivator, whom he himself could sense as dangerous, would need to beg for food on the street.

 Chapter 954 - 629: Jobless Vagabond Sect Master Shen_2

    Chapter 954: Chapter 629: Jobless Vagabond Sect Master Shen_2Upon reaching such a realm, does one still need to eat?

    "He¡¯s not begging for steamed buns, but for imperial qi," Zi Yang explained softly.

    The ascetic monk swallowed the steamed bun contentedly, chewing each bite and also ingesting the light yellow mist that clung to it.

    After finishing his meal, he tidied up his appearance, bowed again towards the tightly shut gate, and then turned to leave.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi suddenly had quite a good impression of this so-called Immortal Court.

    After resolving the problems at hand, it seemed not bad to find some work in such a world if one could.

    With this in mind, he followed Zi Yang towards the outskirts of the city.

    ...

    A small temple on the outskirts.

    Two brightly dressed old Immortal Children brought out a broken wooden table and set it outside the temple, while a line of people formed orderly behind it.

    Commoners needed only a guide to enter the city, but for cultivators...

    Frankly, Shen Yi felt that in the Immortal Court, possessing some cultivation was something that would be discriminated against.

    The two old Immortal Children wished to check their ancestors eighteen generations back. Anyone with even a slight blemish was met with scrutinizing gazes.

    From the Divinity Transformation Realm to the White Jade Capital, no one received even a glimmer of a smile from them.

    "If you report yourself voluntarily, you might fill a vacancy. But if you conceal your cultivation to enter the city and are caught by the Earth Spirit, then it won¡¯t be so easy to explain..."

    "The Immortal Court and the Imperial Court together govern this divine land. Just register your name with the Earth Spirit, and he will naturally help recommend you to the Jianyang Prefect."

    Zi Yang explained quietly, knowing the chasm between the Master of Hongze and now queuing in front of a Land Temple as a Wild Cultivator was indescribable.

    But since they had arrived outside, Sect Master Shen would have to endure a slight inconvenience.

    "Dao Realm?"

    The two old Immortal Children finally raised their heads, looking intently at the young man in black before them, and then at the Jade Slip on the table: "Nanyang Sect?"

    "A small place without much fame," Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind going through the process.

    "So, a roaming immortal, someone with natural talent and profound cultivation, indeed should venture into the world." The old Immortal Children smiled genuinely, asking seriously, "Senior, can you command Cloud Formation and Rainfall?"

    Having walked the path of Union Dao, one was no longer considered a cultivator but a roaming immortal, with the right to enjoy the offerings to the Immortal Court.

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent. If he really had to say, he could indeed command it, but what he summoned was a sky of dark clouds and a rain of blood and terror.

    Clearly, these two old men were not looking for someone to bring calamity.

    He could only shake his head gently.

    The old Immortal Child was not disappointed and continued, "Then what about exorcising disasters and praying for blessings?"

    Shen Yi shook his head again.

    "Childbirth blessings?"

    The two old Immortal Children changed their expressions slightly. Jianyang was a small place, and it wasn¡¯t easy to come by someone of such capable material, but this one couldn¡¯t do one thing nor another.

    After Shen Yi shook his head a third time, they finally sighed, "How did your sect teach you? With such cultivation and you didn¡¯t learn any useful skills, you can¡¯t help with anything. What will you use to open temples and accept offerings from the Mortal Realm?"

    "Don¡¯t be anxious, elder Immortal Child. My elder brother here excels in combative techniques and is quite accomplished in slaying evil and eradicating demons," Zi Yang had just leaned in to offer an explanation, but before he could finish, he was interrupted.

    "You¡¯re a White Dragon, can you command Cloud Formation and Rainfall?"

    "Yes, a little," Zi Yang replied, somewhat surprised.

    "Very good, very good." One of the Immortal Children took out a Jade Dishware and placed it in Zi Yang¡¯s hand, "Report to the Government Office within three days and become a rain-praying envoy. Serve the Immortal Court and your future will be boundless."

    The other Immortal Child then turned to Shen Yi, explaining helplessly, "In the land of the Immortal Court, there are no Evil Beings daring to run amok. Even if some Evil People escape, they are not something a single roaming immortal can handle. I advise you to quickly learn a survival skill or focus on cultivating; don¡¯t get involved in mortal affairs. After becoming a master, you can then descend the mountain for experience."

    Eating... survival skills.

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze to his hands, suddenly feeling at a loss.

    Qinghua had become an Immortal Official in the heavens, with attendants who were all eighth-rank court officials, yet he, in the Mortal Realm, was actually being shunned.

    "Alas."

    The old Immortal Child gave him a consoling glance.

    For a roaming immortal from such a humble background, the situation was awkward.

    If he were a disciple of a great sect, he would be hidden away in nature, untainted by the mortal dust, simply cultivating and striving for the Dao Fruit.

    If the lineage had not been broken, with a simple message to his ancestors above, he could ascend to heaven and become an Immortal Official.

    The young man in front of them had cultivation that was undoubtedly profound, but within the realms of the Immortal Court... he was simply of no martial use.

    Neither too high nor too low, stuck in the middle.

    If there was a need for combative expertise, his adversary would not be a True Immortal, nor was his own realm high enough.

    For all these tasks that would benefit the common people, he was too proud to stoop to them. The old Immortal Children had seen too many similar cases, and it wasn¡¯t easy to persuade them.

    After all, even a roaming immortal was still touched by the immortal character, and maintaining some pride and self-esteem was normal.

    Just then, a figure came hurrying over.

    "I have urgent matters to attend to; please forgive my rush."

    The ascetic monk, with one shoulder bare, made his way through the crowd, bowed to everyone, and then took out a Buddhist amulet, gently setting it on the table: "I wish to see the Jianyang Prefecture Earth Spirit, please pass on my message to the Immortal families."

    The two old Immortal Children glanced at the amulet, quickly stood up from behind the broken table, and pushed Shen Yi to the side with respect, "So it¡¯s the pilgrim who has arrived. We failed to welcome you from afar; please follow us."

    Watching the ascetic monk being led directly into the Land Temple, with the remaining people behaving as if it was all normal, not showing any signs of dissent.

    "..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Yang tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, transmitting a message: "I misjudged earlier, this person has a significant background. Though he¡¯s not from the Immortal families nor a court official of the Immortal Court, he is a pilgrim."

 Chapter 955 - 629: Jobless Vagabond Sect Master Shen_3

    Chapter 955: Chapter 629: Jobless Vagabond Sect Master Shen_3"What is a traveler?" Shen Yi glanced sideways.

    "It¡¯s a type of cultivation boundary, unique to one of the three teachings¡ª the Bodhi Sect." Zi Yang looked towards the temple, gesturing a number with his fingers, "Disciples of the Bodhi Sect who can be called travelers are at least comparable to a seventh rank immortal official, and possibly a sixth, but seeing his age, he is likely still relatively junior."

    "The so-called traveler walks the world, uses his physical body to vanquish demons, and liberates all beings. It¡¯s also akin to seeking a mentor. Once his training reaches perfection, he even has the chance to become a disciple under a Venerable of the Bodhi Sect, take the Arhat Fruit Position, and his status and strength won¡¯t be inferior to that of a fifth rank immortal official."

    Zi Yang, full of envy, sighed, "What a pity, this traveler clearly is in a hurry, otherwise, if you could befriend him, it would be like grabbing a connection to the three teachings."

    Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts were more adrift; he was thinking about more practical matters.

    Even this traveler, equivalent to a seventh rank immortal official, has to beg for food on the road... surely I can¡¯t even beg for food.

    Maybe I really need to learn how to increase fertility rates.

    Relying on helping others have children, to deal with the Purple-Bearded White Dragon in the heavens?

    "Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty in the Divine Dynasty Prefecture, Jianyang isn¡¯t lacking people, and if all else fails, we could still seek a connection in the major Immortal Sects."

    The newly appointed rain-praying envoy, holding a Jade Dishware in one hand, consoled the suddenly unemployed Sect Master Shen.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi was just somewhat surprised, and having just experienced the treatment of an immortal official at the Golden Body, he felt somewhat unsettled but was not excessively self-deprecating.

    Setbacks were normal, otherwise, those cultivators of the Dao Realm wouldn¡¯t be pushed around in the Immortal Court.

    Having already cleared up his name, he turned around, ready to leave.

    Suddenly, the door of the Land Temple was slowly pushed open.

    Accompanied by a small, raggedy old man, the traveler stepped out and clasped his hands together toward the front, "Fellow Immortal, this humble monk greets you."

    "Just now, your companion mentioned that you are adept at banishing demons and evil, is that true?"

    "... "

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi slowly stopped, turned his head back, and after a moment¡¯s thought, nodded slightly, "It¡¯s alright."

    After all, these past few years, it seemed he hadn¡¯t done much else.

    But if he remembered correctly, did that Immortal Child not just mention that no evil dared to stir within the boundaries of the Divine Dynasty?

    Upon hearing this, the small old man¡¯s expression changed.

    As a land deity of Jianyang Prefecture, although he only had the cultivation of the Heavenly Realm, even a True Immortal wandering in this area would need to report to the Land Temple.

    He had seen countless capable individuals.

    It was his first time seeing someone boast of being skilled at subduing demons before a traveler; did this person not quite understand what a traveler does?

    "Given this, the humble monk has an impertinent request."

    The young ascetic monk showed a look of embarrassment, "This monk has just descended the mountain for training and truly lacks experience. If the Fellow Immortal could accompany me, that would be ideal, but this monk has no possessions..."

    Before he could finish, the emotions of everyone around, including Zi Yang, surged violently. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A traveler without worldly possessions was normal, unable to offer anything in return but companionship.

    Companionship from a disciple of one of the three teachings, the Bodhi Sect!

    Zi Yang gripped Shen Yi¡¯s robe tightly, almost wishing to agree on his behalf.

    However, after pondering for a moment, Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, "No possessions, then the Path of the Traveler..."

    Upon hearing this, Zi Yang¡¯s eyelids twitched violently.

    How had he never noticed before that Sect Master Shen had such a thick face, coming right out and demanding the unique secret techniques of the Bodhi Sect?

    What shocked him even more, however, was the ascetic monk actually slapped his forehead, a delighted smile spreading across his face, "Ah, this monk never considered that this could also be used as thanks!"

 Chapter 956 - 630: Returning to an Old Trade

    Chapter 956: Chapter 630: Returning to an Old Trade```

    ...

    Even Shen Yi himself was taken aback.

    He had merely mentioned it casually; after all, business negotiation is all about making an opening offer and bargaining.

    Newly arrived in Shen Zhou, he already carried two major troubles on his shoulders.

    First was the matter of slaying Immortals. If discovered by the Immortal Court, it would likely be regarded as treason, a grave offense punishable by a thousand cuts.

    Second was Zi Ling, this woman who would stop at nothing to preserve her reputation, sparing not even her own father, let alone any other beings in Hongze.

    To resolve these troubles, one either needed sufficient strength or status.

    Tsk, he couldn¡¯t even find a menial job; improving one¡¯s status was easier said than done.

    As for strength...

    Once one passed the Unity Realm Stage, a cultivator would be given the title of a wandering Immortal.

    Sounding like it had something to do with the Immortals, it seemed quite decent. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But what mattered more was the "wandering" part.

    Without a lineage, without connections, one couldn¡¯t ascend to an official post in the Immortal Court; one¡¯s life would be nothing more than that of a roaming Immortal.

    According to the East Dragon King¡¯s notes,

    the most orthodox path, of course, was that of the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect, a direct route to heaven, bright prospects ahead.

    Inferior to that were those who had once listened to teachings in these two sects, forged their own path; the various great Immortal sects may not become top Immortals, but at least they could remove the "wandering" part, become True Immortals, and even obtaining the Taiyi Dao Fruit was not impossible.

    Emerging from Hongze with no connections, Shen Yi¡¯s original plan was to join the divine dynasty first. Having an identity would then facilitate his understanding and contact with cultivators of other Immortal sects.

    Unexpectedly, this ascetic monk from the Bodhi Sect agreed so readily, leaving him somewhat at a loss.

    It couldn¡¯t be a trap, could it?

    Shen Yi¡¯s old problem flared up.

    "Let¡¯s settle on that." The ascetic monk smiled, brought his palms together in a salute toward them: "This humble monk Zhi Kong shall be in your care for this journey."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zi Yang, who had just been eager to agree on behalf of Shen Yi, now looked increasingly baffled and released the sleeve of his robe, sending a telepathic message: "You¡¯re actually going?"

    There are no such things as pies falling from the sky.

    Shen Yi gave the rain-praying envoy a sidelong glance and sent back a tepid telepathic reply: "Do I have another choice?"

    He did not mind following Zi Yang wandering through mountains and rivers, seeking the way at various Immortal sects, but how many days could that barn in the sky detain Zi Xian?

    Even if he truly mastered these means of living and just muddled along in the divine dynasty, forecasting weather and calling for rain every day, was he to compete with that woman on who could rise in status faster?

    At this thought, Shen Yi looked again at the ascetic monk and nodded lightly: "Please lead the way, Master."

    ...

    Zi Yang watched the two walk away and stood there for a moment before finally stomping his foot and stepping forward, planning to follow.

    Although his strength was inferior to Sect Master Shen¡¯s, he at least knew more about the outside world. By tagging along, they could at least assist each other.

    Right at that moment, however, Zi Yang felt his right arm firmly grasped. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t budge.

    "Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m eighth rank."

    Listening to the lazy and husky voice beside his ear, Zi Yang turned around and saw the person holding him was none other than the short Earth Spirit.

    This Immortal position of Earth Spirit, while not dangerous, was hard to advance in; reaching eighth rank was enough to show the other party¡¯s deep experience.

    "That man reeks of a stormy past, he¡¯s no easy target. Keep out of this and just do your job as a rain-praying envoy."

    The eyes of the Earth Spirit of Jianyang Prefecture lowered languidly, appearing utterly listless, and he pulled Zi Yang back in front of the Land Temple.

    "You know nothing." Zi Yang instinctively retorted, of course, he was aware of how much blood was on Sect Master Shen¡¯s hands, but why was it spilled, did this old thing know?

    He would never forget the young man in black robe walking into the grand hall of the East Dragon Palace, gently closing his father¡¯s eyes with such tenderness.

    But despite his anger, as soon as Zi Yang spoke, he realized his mistake and his face became sheepish.

    A wild dragon from some remote marsh had no place to speak rudely to an eighth-rank Immortal.

    However, the Earth Spirit merely glared at him and raised his wooden crutch to knock it against Zi Yang¡¯s forehead: "Considering your clan doesn¡¯t have a smart one among you, I¡¯ll let it slide this time."

    Hearing this, Zi Yang paused and finally caught on.

    Could this old man also be an acquaintance of his father, the King?

    He rushed into a smile: "I spoke out of turn without malicious intent, I beg the Earth Spirit for forgiveness... But my elder brother really is a good person, please help him find a suitable job in Jianyang Prefecture."

    The Earth Spirit¡¯s expression remained unchanged, merely responding faintly: "It¡¯s too late."

    That simple line made Zi Yang¡¯s heart skip: "What do you mean by that, Earth Spirit?"

    The old man lightly raised his eyes: "How many demons and monsters could there be in Jianyang Prefecture? This is an internal matter of the Bodhi Sect, no mere novice who has just left the mountain stands a chance against a criminal who dared to steal the sect¡¯s techniques."

    "Of course, that monk lacks experience but possesses true strength; his survival is not in question. But as for your brother... he¡¯d better indeed be skilled in exorcising demons."

    The Earth Spirit offered no further words and slowly entered the temple.

    Leaving Zi Yang pale; when he looked back, there was no trace of Sect Master Shen.

    ...

    In Jianyang Prefecture, west of the city.

    The ascetic monk paused in front of a lively tavern with a young man, waiting for a young couple to join them.

    "These two are a knight-errant couple from Purple Cloud Sect, here to practice in the world, most adept at the Qi Seeking Technique, entrusted by this humble monk to offer assistance. This is Immortal Fellow Shen from Nanyang Sect, an expert in demon banishment."

    ```

 Chapter 957 - 630: Resuming the Old Trade_2

    Chapter 957: Chapter 630: Resuming the Old Trade_2Monk Zhi Kong stood in the middle, making introductions for both parties, "Many thanks to all benefactors."

    Nanyang Sect?

    The young couple contemplated for a moment before awkwardly and perfunctorily clasping their hands together: "We¡¯ve long admired you... It¡¯s our honor to relieve Master Zhi Kong of his worries. Please, don¡¯t mention thanks again."

    The two did not seem to have any intention of engaging in much small talk with Shen Yi. On the contrary, the woman even shot him a wary glance, as if concerned about stealing the limelight from Master Zhi Kong.

    An opportunity like this to make connections with disciples of the Bodhi Sect was extremely rare and needed to be well capitalized upon.

    If one could get on good terms with the Bodhi Sect, leaving the mountain gates this time wouldn¡¯t be for naught, providing some bragging rights once back in their own sect.

    As for the demon-slaying expert... it was likely that only Zhi Kong would believe that a rogue Immortal could be such a hero within the sovereign realm of the Imperial Court.

    "We¡¯ve already found the scent of that person; Master, please follow us this way."

    The man slightly stepped aside, positioning himself in front of Shen Yi, making Sect Master Shen, who already seemed unobtrusive, virtually invisible like a ghost.

    They, as a couple, worked hard at their task. A newcomer looking to swindle a share seemed a bit too hopeful.

    ...

    Shen Yi followed silently, with no interest in jostling for attention.

    In his view, the best scenario involved doing nothing while the Cultivation Technique came directly into his hands; that would be the true comfort.

    Led by that couple, the group traversed the long street and entered increasingly deserted alleys, stopping in front of a nondescript house.

    "This is the place, Master Zhi Kong, where that presence was detected," the couple said, tactfully stepping back half a step.

    "Many thanks, benefactors."

    Monk Zhi Kong knocked gently on the house door and then stood politely outside waiting.

    Soon, there was a creaking sound.

    A woman cautiously opened the door a crack and peered outside. Seeing Zhi Kong¡¯s attire, a touch of panic and caution surfaced in her eyes as she said, "You¡¯ve got the wrong place."

    With that, she slammed the door shut.

    "This..."

    Monk Zhi Kong stood dumbfounded at the door, his palms joined together. It seemed he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to state his purpose.

    Although he hadn¡¯t interacted with many people during his descent from the mountain, alms seeking was common, and he had never encountered such a situation.

    After a moment of thought, he tried to make his expression even kinder and knocked on the wooden door again: "Benefactor, I am not a bad person. I just have a question to ask..."

    Before he could finish, the wooden door was flung open.

    A ruffian-looking man charged out and started punching and kicking without a word, pushing Zhi Kong back and cursing, "I said you¡¯ve got the wrong place, go beg somewhere else, there¡¯s no leftovers here!"

    With Zhi Kong¡¯s level of Cultivation, there¡¯s no need to speak of taking action; even a slight release of his aura would be enough to shatter this man into a pile of flesh.

    Yet, he stood there in astonishment, retreating while protecting the man and stammering, "I... I¡¯m not here to beg..."

    However, the man didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish speaking, pushing him down the steps and slamming the door shut again.

    ...

    Monk Zhi Kong turned to look at the couple.

    The couple exchanged glances too. As Immortal Sect Cultivators, they had commanded respect wherever they went since their descent to the Mortal Realm and had never suffered such humiliation.

    Had it been evil creatures, they would have simply cut them down with a single sword strike.

    But this was Jianyang Prefecture, and the other party was merely an ordinary mortal without a trace of evil.

    "Shall we exchange some Mortal Realm gold and silver?"

    "I have plenty of Immortal Jade."

    The couple forced a smile, as opening doors with wealth was always the right choice.

    The woman took out a piece of Precious Jade and handed it to Monk Zhi Kong.

    "I¡ª"

    Monk Zhi Kong reached out to receive the jade, somewhat unaccustomed. It was a taboo for cultivators like them to scatter their wealth to mortals and interfere with the human world.

    Just then, he finally saw the young man in black standing not far away.

    This Immortal Fellow Shen stood silently, his fair and handsome face holding a faint look of bewilderment, observing the trio with a bizarre expression.

    It was as though... he was looking at fools.

    Monk Zhi Kong cast a pleading look, "Does Immortal Fellow Shen have a solution?"

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and let out a long breath.

    He then stepped forward and took the Jade Token from Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s hand.

    The next moment, under the stunned gaze of the three, he kicked open the wooden door without even using his Cultivation.

    Boom¡ª

    The couple who had been eavesdropping behind the door were caught off guard and flew out.

    Before hitting the ground, the woman screamed like a butchered pig, "Murder! Murder! A monk is murdering someone! Quick, report to the government officer!"

    The man tumbled on the ground several times, and, like a madman, rushed at Shen Yi, intending to repeat the trick he had tried on Monk Zhi Kong.

    But the moment the man charged forward, his neck was tightly gripped by a slender hand.

    Looking at the young man in black, his handsome face expressionless, enshrouded by a surging killing intent, the man suddenly lost his voice, followed swiftly by a wet patch spreading across his crotch.

    "Have you gone mad... indiscriminately attacking mortals in Jianyang Prefecture for no reason?"

    The daoist couple swallowed their saliva. If this matter reached the Magistrate, not only would the two of them be in trouble, even the Purple Cloud Sect behind them would suffer the consequences.

    Did they truly think the Human Emperor¡¯s rule over the lands was a mere joke?

    The reason mortals treated Cultivators with ordinary respect was solely because of the Imperial Court¡¯s decisive methods.

    It was an iron rule for Cultivators not to interfere in the mortal world!

    Master Zhi Kong finally came to his senses and moved forward to stop the altercation.

    However, Shen Yi had already lifted the man and stepped calmly in front of the woman, slightly leaning over with an outstretched palm, waving the Jade Token before her eyes.

    Without uttering a word, the woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Jade Token, on the unreadable, obscure characters upon it, then back to the young man, sensing the familiar aura about him, her voice turning to stammer.

    Without having bullied hundreds of street vendors, one simply could not cultivate such a brazen demeanor.

    "Offi...government officer sir..."

    "Do you confess, or shall I search myself?" Shen Yi put away the Jade Token, threw the man casually to the ground, his expression calm.

    "We really haven¡¯t done anything, sir, please see the truth!" The couple had already knelt on the ground, banging their heads in desperation.

    ...

    Shen Yi glanced at the two indifferently, stepped toward the inner room, and left behind a detached remark, "For every hiding spot I find, I¡¯ll take one of your hands."

    Upon hearing this, the couple suddenly lifted their heads, their faces filled with terror. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Truth be told, using Dao Realm cultivation against two mortals was indeed a bit demeaning.

    But with Shen Yi¡¯s current strength, even a slight movement of hair on their faces could not escape his perception.

    Guided by the man¡¯s changing expressions, he stood directly in the corner of the bedroom and crushed the wall lightly, exposing the altar hidden behind the stone peeling, covered by a red cloth.

    Shen Yi lifted the cloth, looked down at the mouse statue, and whispered, "One spot."

    The couple that had just run in instantly crumpled, falling to their knees, faces turning deathly pale, void of any blood.

    Shen Yi turned and walked toward the bed, smashed the bedboard with his hand, and withdrew a Gold-Plated Small Book, slapping it on the man¡¯s face, "Two spots."

    The precious experience left behind by his former life, when he scavenged wealth from the common people.

    Where these people liked to hide things, he didn¡¯t even need to think to find them.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t continue searching since a person only had two hands after all.

    He stepped past the couple, shaking like chaff, reached for the waist of the three startled individuals by the door, and pulled out an Immortal Sword from their scabbards.

    With one hand holding the sword and the other pulling the man, he forcefully slammed him onto the table.

    The whole process fluid as running water, leaving no doubt he had performed this millions of times.

    Under the chilling glow of the sword, the room finally echoed with pig-slaughter-like screams.

    The man¡¯s hair stood on end, his voice nearly breaking, "I¡¯ll talk!!!"

    Shen Yi released the man¡¯s neck, threw the Immortal Sword back into the daoist couple¡¯s embrace, sat down casually in the chair, poured himself a cup of warm water, took a small sip, and then glanced toward the monk at the door, "Ask away."

    It was truly ridiculous. Had it not been for leaving Hongze, he would never have believed that a being on par with a True Immortal could be blocked by a mere wooden door.

    He almost made a laughingstock of Shen.

    "Ah?"

    Master Zhi Kong had already opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at the Jade Token on the table.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Shen Yi had just taken it from his hands, even he would believe that this man was truly a genuine officer of the Immortal Court, judging by Immortal Fellow Shen¡¯s demeanor and conduct.

 Chapter 958 - 631: Heâ€™s Dumb, Are You Smart?

    Chapter 958: Chapter 631: He¡¯s Dumb, Are You Smart?In the dimly lit room.

    Master Zhi Kong strove to make his questioning voice gentler, yet the man, clutching his damp crotch, huddled in the corner. Upon answering a question, he couldn¡¯t help but fearfully glance at the figure in the corner of the wall.

    The youth in the ink-dark robe sat silently on the wooden chair, his gaze drifting as if his mind was elsewhere, but the gentle tapping of his fingertips on the desktop made the man tremble with each sound, before he hurriedly turned to focus on Zhi Kong, almost eager to prove his sincerity.

    Shen Yi was uninterested in the matters of the Bodhi Sect.

    Mainly because he couldn¡¯t understand.

    He quietly stared at the altar in the wall crack, looking at the kind-eyed and benevolent mouse-headed statue, gradually sinking into contemplation.

    Master Zhi Kong was a practitioner comparable to a Seventh-Grade True Immortal. Placed in Hongze, his status would be equivalent to another Shi Ren, controlling the life and death of countless beings, yet his actions were as naive as a child¡¯s.

    In Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, this was somewhat chilling.

    The reason was simple.

    Shen Yi discovered that after just a day out, due to what he had seen and heard, he was slowly letting down his guard.

    It was like a refugee from a war-torn area suddenly entering a peaceful and prosperous era, unsure whether the error was with himself or with this prosperous era.

    He understood nothing and could not make sense of it.

    Just like the divine statue before him.

    Regarding Incense Willpower, Shen Yi was quite knowledgeable, but he really couldn¡¯t understand how an evil being, even if its Boundary was low, chased personally by Zhi Kong, could possibly be beneath the Dao Realm?

    Such a formidable being, preaching alone in the households of Jianyang Prefecture?

    Not even comparable to the River God he had encountered in Qingzhou.

    What could such a small amount of Incense Willpower possibly do for them?

    Or perhaps, what they were seeking wasn¡¯t Incense Willpower... Shen Yi suddenly remembered the earlier sight of Master Zhi Kong begging, swallowing the pale yellow mist.

    Never mind, he would ask this practitioner from the Bodhi Sect once he obtained the Cultivation Technique.

    Seeing that Master Zhi Kong had finished questioning, Shen Yi stood up, stretched lazily, gently caressed the Finger Ring on his hand, and slowly walked out the door.

    Now that he needed people, he finally planned to exert some effort.

    After all, although he had over twenty million years of Demon Lifespan, living without progressing wasn¡¯t viable, considering the state of the outside world, it wasn¡¯t easy to earn a bit more Demon Lifespan.

    Of course, it also depended on the specific circumstances, if it was too dangerous, then forget it.

    "Indeed, a habitual offender, deceiving people without even blushing."

    That female disciple from the Purple Cloud Sect irritably picked up the Jade Token on the table, muttering her dissatisfaction.

    Impersonating an emissary of the Immortal Court wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could do, especially not so adeptly, who knows how many times it had been done.

    "You should say less." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The male disciple sighed, clearly upset that the task they had found so difficult to locate was now overshadowed by Zhi Kong, their efforts completely overshadowed.

    They hadn¡¯t asked for a reward, only hoping for some connections... Alas!

    It was unfortunate that the young man was clearly not easy-going, better not to offend him, and to treat it as if swallowed silently.

    "Fellow donors, please stay."

    Master Zhi Kong, having pacified the couple, finally stepped forward to catch up.

    First, he thanked the couple from the Purple Cloud Sect with joined palms, then quickly came to Shen Yi¡¯s side, whispering with a wry smile, "Thank you, Immortal Fellow Shen. Without you, this humble monk truly wouldn¡¯t know what to do. However, impersonating an official is a great taboo. If this action brings any trouble and the Imperial Court comes knocking, it can be remembered against this humble monk."

    ...

    Shen Yi glanced at the master somewhat surprised.

    He had thought that the other would chide him, but it turned out not to be inflexible, and also quite loyal.

    This suddenly reminded him of an old friend he had met in Baiyun County.

    "Taking a person¡¯s money to do their work, it¡¯s only right," Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, nodding slightly.

    "The common folks suffer easily blinded, the fault lies not with them, but with my brother," sighed Monk Zhi Kong, walking along," My brother achieved the position of a practitioner, intending to work in the Immortal Court, but unfortunately was pushed out due to his unsightly appearance by another brother..."

    "In a fit of rage, he stole the practitioner¡¯s title and secretly slipped down to the Mortal Realm."

    Monk Zhi Kong did not notice, as he mentioned the practitioner, Shen Yi, who had been fiddling with his Finger Ring, suddenly stopped, abandoning the thought of getting involved, as if nothing had happened.

    Eye contact confirmed, it was someone not to offend.

    And listening to this, it seemed to be an internal matter of the Bodhi Sect, then better not to get involved.

    Shen Yi, unfamiliar with the outside world, at least knew that the Bodhi Sect was one of the three teachings, in other words, this was one-third of an Immortal Court.

    "May I ask, Master, what is a practitioner¡¯s title?" Since he decided not to get involved further, Shen Yi bluntly asked ahead.

    ...

    Master Zhi Kong was taken aback for a moment, then realized that the other was an unaffiliated Immortal.

    He was inexperienced, not completely ignorant of world affairs, and upon hearing this, understood what Immortal Fellow Shen was seeking.

    For an unaffiliated Immortal, such knowledge needed years of wandering many places, doing numerous tasks for the Immortals, and only then could it be acquired.

    Zhi Kong shook his head, turned, and handed an envelope to the two from the Purple Cloud Sect, "This is what the couple handed to this humble monk. With this item, you can find that person¡¯s tracks. I entrust this task to you both."

 Chapter 959 - 631: Heâ€™s Dumb, Are You Smart?_2

    Chapter 959: Chapter 631: He¡¯s Dumb, Are You Smart?_2The two cultivators forced a smile and nodded, watching the traveler and the scattered immortal¡¯s familiar demeanor, they now only hoped to scrape by with some hard labor.

    After seeing to the important matters, Monk Zhi Kong finally turned back around, trying his best to explain in more understandable terms, "The so-called traveler¡¯s fruit position is similar in meaning to an immortal¡¯s Taiyi Dao Fruit. In terms of power alone, it is comparable to a fifth-rank immortal official."

    "In the Bodhi Sect, to pluck the traveler¡¯s fruit position, one must first become a disciple of the Venerable, pass the tests, and upon successful plucking, one can become a traveler under the Venerable¡¯s seat... In our sect, we have another name for such disciples under the seat."

    "They are called Arhats."

    Shen Yi listened carefully and asked softly, "How does one pluck the fruit position?"

    In the Divine Land, recklessly inquiring about the secret teachings of the Three Religions was considered exceedingly presumptuous.

    But since Monk Zhi Kong intended to explain, he had no notion of keeping secrets, "Study the scriptures, cultivate peacefully, and endure tribulations. Depending on the traveler¡¯s fruit position, the number of tribulations required varies."

    "There are seventy-two such positions. Like the Dragon Tiger Scripture that my senior brother stole, ranks thirty-first. Even if one has an excellent disposition, they must at the very least go through eighty-one tribulations. The more profound the position, the more tribulations are required."

    "What is a tribulation?" Shen Yi was like an ignorant child, not caring about losing face.

    "One tribulation equals one hundred and twenty-nine thousand years."

    Monk Zhi Kong showed a thoughtful expression, "Entering the world in the flesh, there¡¯s no need to ask about tribulations. When the time comes, the fruit position will naturally be achieved."

    "So..." Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched as he reevaluated the monk before him, "Can you live for tens of millions of years?"

    "How could that be possible." Master Zhi Kong opened up, no longer as aloof as before, even rolling his eyes, "That old practice of enduring tribulations of the flesh is outdated. According to the elders in the sect, in the past, cultivation required finding various methods to extend lifespan years, even repeatedly reincarnating, to accumulate the necessary number of tribulations."

    "As for now..."

    Master Zhi Kong took out a dirty cold bun from his robe, chewing away, "The objects of the Mortal Realm, gather the Wish Power of all living beings. If we are willing to pray and suffer on behalf of the people, we can add Wish Power to ourselves to endure the tribulations of the heart."

    "The heart is ethereal, a snap of the fingers through ten thousand years."

    As he finished speaking, Shen Yi finally felt a sense of sudden enlightenment.

    Many things he did not understand were suddenly explained.

    Despite Master Zhi Kong¡¯s mystical talk, when you stripped away the mystery, it all came down to cultivators being dissatisfied with simply waiting out time and painstakingly researching a shortcut.

    Just enduring tribulations, one person grinding through one hundred and twenty-nine thousand years, counts as one tribulation.

    If I¡¯m strong enough to take on more hardship, to take on the suffering of those mortals, and calculate five hundred years per person, then the equivalent of two hundred people would match one tribulation.

    No wonder... these immortals are willing to stay put honestly, possessing the power to overturn seas and mountains, but content to serve as a rain-praying envoy or Immortal Official in the divine regime.

    Their so-called Wish Power is nothing but the imperial aura that shrouds Divine Land!

    Some rely on begging, others on deceit.

    Even after witnessing the affair in Hongze, seeing how Qinghua gathered so much merit, Shen Yi could think of a third way that was even more convenient and inhumane.

    He didn¡¯t believe the other cultivators hadn¡¯t also thought of it.

    "..."

    Shen Yi gradually slowed his pace, a question suddenly emerging in his mind.

    Could this imperial aura... ever run out?

    If there were too many travelers and immortals, and they consumed all the imperial aura, could the Human Emperor¡¯s Divine Land still maintain its current authority?

    Damn it.

    Shen Yi slapped his forehead, he was still struggling for survival and yet he had the luxury of pondering over these matters.

    However, if he could get his hands on that Dragon Tiger Scripture and attain the Dragon Tiger Arhat Fruit Position, setting aside the matter of the Immortal Court, wouldn¡¯t there be a chance to resolve the issue with Zi Ling?

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze returned to Master Zhi Kong.

    Tsk, no wonder everyone wanted to get close to the Three Religions Disciples; it¡¯s essentially a vast treasure trove.

    "Master Zhi Kong, we¡¯ve arrived."

    At that moment, the Purple Cloud Sect cultivator couple came to a halt in a desolate suburb. Under the cover of the imperial aura, the efficacy of their Qi Seeking Technique was severely suppressed, and the man even took an Elixir to boost the search.

    Monk Zhi Kong looked around and noticed that quite a few commoners had already gathered in the vicinity, all wearing cautious expressions.

    Especially upon seeing a bald head approaching, many people looked over hostilely and then got up and left.

    Monk Zhi Kong was not angry and simply sat down quietly.

    As the night fell and the fires began to light, the figures of the four were gradually submerged in the sea of people.

    A warm breeze blew from the small hill, driving away everyone¡¯s chill.

    "Spiritual Light Shines."

    With a whisper, all the torches suddenly went out, but the surroundings became even brighter.

    The crowd began to rise, and the gentle breeze from the mountain carried with it speckles of Spiritual Light, which lingered on everyone¡¯s clothes.

    "Master..."

    The expressions of the two Purple Cloud Sect cultivators became much more solemn in an instant.

    They looked at Monk Zhi Kong with uncertainty.

    This was clearly an authentic Bodhi Sect technique, nothing evil at all!

    What a joke, did their Purple Cloud Sect have the audacity to pursue such a significant figure from the Bodhi Sect?

    "Rest assured, dear Fellow Immortals, I swear on my life that this matter will not implicate you."

    "Now that the person has been found, please leave quickly so you won¡¯t suffer any harm." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Master Zhi Kong sat cross-legged, and as he spoke, his worn clothes began to undulate slightly, with a layer of Jin Guang slowly emerging on his skin, making his entire countenance look even more imposing.

 Chapter 960 - 631: Heâ€™s Dumb, Are You Smart?_3

    Chapter 960: Chapter 631: He¡¯s Dumb, Are You Smart?_3"Once this matter has been resolved, this humble monk must sincerely thank you both."

    In the dim glow shrouded by night, this skinny figure appeared as radiant as the blazing sun, causing everyone around to stagger back.

    Hearing this, the two Purple Cloud Sect disciples felt somewhat embarrassed, "We didn¡¯t mean that... ah, we hope the master can understand."

    They indeed couldn¡¯t afford to offend another disciple of the Bodhi Sect just for one disciple.

    Besides, involving themselves in the conflict of cultivators was absolutely not something they could meddle in; bluntly speaking, they could be crushed by a single slap.

    "Master, we take our leave." Without any hesitation, the two turned around and left.

    Even feeling somewhat relieved that a habitual offender had stolen the spotlight before, such merit... it was better left to this senior ascetic.

    "Immortal Fellow Shen."

    Master Zhi Kong stood up, pulled a wrinkled manuscript from his chest, and handed it to Shen Yi, "You should go as well, thank you for your efforts on this journey."

    "..."

    Shen Yi took the manuscript without much ceremony.

    As the child from the Land Temple had said, the ascetic level, when it came to chasing evil entities in the Divine Dynasty, was indeed somewhat lacking.

    Given Master Zhi Kong¡¯s personality, having a cultivator of his boundary stay here was actually a burden for him.

    Instead of dilly-dallying here, it was better to find a place to learn this Cultivation Technique as soon as possible.

    To think that just by playing the role of a fake constable, he had obtained a seventh-level Cultivation Technique; such an outrageous deal might not come again in his lifetime.

    "Take care, Master."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly and turned to leave.

    Once the trio had walked a distance, Monk Zhi Kong finally let down his guard, extended his palm to protect the locals with Spiritual Light, then leaped up, turning into a golden streak rushing towards the mountain peak!

    Upon landing, he was standing at the entrance of a dilapidated temple in the mountains.

    The monk reached out his hand, and a round, long staff landed in his palm. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He raised his left hand, saluted the temple, the previous childishness fading completely, the entire man now like a god or Buddha, "Monk Zhi Kong asks his brother for the third time to return with him to the Sect to face the consequences; this time, there truly will be no next time."

    The temple remained silent, and after what seemed like an eternity, a stooped and sleazy figure emerged.

    Dressed similarly as a monk, but with the grotesque head of a rat and a long beard, it was quite repulsive to look at.

    The creature moved leisurely towards Monk Zhi Kong, raised its head and sighed, "Look at your fine skin, yet you don¡¯t go to the Immortal Court to become an official; what a fool."

    "Spiritual Light Brother." Monk Zhi Kong clenched the staff tightly and took a deep breath.

    In a flash, the staff struck like thunder, smashing through the air, yet it stopped just before hitting the Rat Demon¡¯s forehead.

    It wasn¡¯t that the monk was kind-hearted or soft; rather, the Rat Demon had casually sat down, showing no intention to resist and even placing its fingers on its forehead.

    "My agility is too poor, indeed no match for you."

    "And indeed, there won¡¯t be a next time."

    "Because if you chase me again, you¡¯ll feel guilty again. I¡¯d like to see just how many lives your shoulders can bear."

    The Rat Demon tugged at the corners of its mouth, revealing teeth in decay, smiling slyly at Monk Zhi Kong, silently saying, "Stupid dog."

    As its words ended, its fingers suddenly exerted force, crushing its own head.

    The entire body instantly turned into clay, clattering and scattering all over the ground.

    "..."

    Monk Zhi Kong stared intently at the rubble under his feet, abruptly turned around, and without a word, raced down the mountain like a madman!

 Chapter 961 - 632: What am I? I am your Immortal Official Grandpa Shen!

    Chapter 961: Chapter 632: What am I? I am your Immortal Official Grandpa Shen!"Senior brother, I always feel like there¡¯s something strange in my heart." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect looked at the towering city walls ahead and hurriedly stepped into the city gate, when the female disciple suddenly stopped.

    "..."

    The male disciple¡¯s face slightly changed as well, staring fixedly at the City Guard beside them. He realized that the guard seemed completely unable to see him, and in an instant, a bean-sized bead of sweat slid down from his forehead.

    "Bad news!"

    Jianyang Prefecture was protected by the imperial aura; few dared to use evil methods here, except for the Earth Spirit. Besides him, there must be other Immortal Officials stationed in the Government Office, and the Magistrate himself could command the imperial aura to fight enemies.

    Unless those Bodhi Sect cultivators didn¡¯t want to live, they would never dare to commit murder within the city.

    The two of them had been targeted for a while now!

    This path they were taking was clearly not the direction back to the city.

    Thinking of this, the male disciple suddenly looked towards the city gate, and what came into his view was not the familiar long street but rather like walking into a dimly lit temple.

    Inside the temple stood a single deity statue, with its back to them, but judging from its attire and appearance, it was obviously the same deity they had seen in the homes of ordinary people.

    Bang!

    As the loud noise rang out, the city gate slammed shut, cutting off the last ray of light and their retreat path.

    The two disciples stood back to back, their faces instantly turning pale.

    When the city gate caught fire, the bystanders would suffer.

    These two Bodhi Sect cultivators¡¯ fight; the three of them, foolishly involved, were the unfortunate fish caught in the fray.

    Their lives were over!

    ...

    In a similarly dim temple.

    A tall young man slowly halted, closed the manuscript in his hands, and looked ahead.

    Shen Yi was not unfamiliar with Blinding Techniques, but to encounter a technique that completely escaped his notice like this was a first.

    He saw the deity statue, which was positioned high on the altar and faced away from the temple entrance, slowly begin to move.

    Dust rustled off as it shrugged its shoulders, turning its head to look back.

    It wore a monk¡¯s robe but had the head of a rat, its long mouth curling into a mocking smile.

    It turned its body and casually sat on the altar, twirling its whiskers: "Do you know why I came for you first?"

    Before Shen Yi could reply, it continued in a sharp tone as if singing an opera: "Because you are despicable!"

    "Having neither background nor power, you dare to meddle in everything."

    The Rat Demon, akin to a eunuch, pointed a finger a few times and in a preachy tone said, "Who else should die if not you?"

    Those two Sect Disciples obviously didn¡¯t know that this matter involved the Bodhi Sect, but the man before them was different, possessing the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Lotus Platform Technique, undoubtedly aware of the significant figure they were pursuing.

    This made the Rat Demon feel offended.

    What further displeased it was that even after it revealed itself, this young man still did not show any panic or fear, standing there like a fool, neither kneeling nor begging for mercy.

    Easily killing him wouldn¡¯t let Master Zhi Kong feel the deepest guilt.

    Just then, the Rat Demon¡¯s ears twitched.

    The next moment, a thunderous roar like a low growl resounded from outside the temple.

    "Stop!"

    Accompanying the roar was the deafening sound of a swinging stick.

    Amidst the booming sounds, the entire dim temple violently trembled!

    This hit seemed to land on the Rat Demon¡¯s back, causing it to stagger and fall off the altar. Its already injured body flared up with old ailments, a mouthful of rotten teeth stained crimson with blood plasma.

    It seemed like the intense pain had provoked its ferocity.

    The Rat Demon, far from annoyed but laughing instead, rubbed its chest to calm itself down, then stood up straight again, slowly circling Shen Yi: "Do you hate him? He is a lofty Bodhi Sect cultivator, who can easily take your life with just one worthless scripture."

    To escape Master Zhi Kong¡¯s pursuit, they needed to crush this monk¡¯s Buddhist heart in one blow.

    "And you?"

    "What are you?"

    The Rat Demon slowed its pace, standing in front of Shen Yi with a smile that was not quite a smile.

    Then its entire smile froze on its face.

    Even as the beating outside roared like wild winds and torrential rains, making its form even more stooped, it couldn¡¯t cause any changes in the expression on its face.

    The Rat Demon stared blankly at the young man.

    He saw his opponent calmly take out an Immortal Seal from his sleeve, quietly holding it in his palm.

    His fair and handsome face, with a pair of jet-black eyes, was clear and bright.

    The young man seemed to say nothing, yet it seemed he said everything.

    He was no mere nobody; he was a direct envoy of the Immortal Court, a Seventh-rank Immortal¡ì?fficial, a father to everyone.

    "I...I..."

    The Rat Demon suddenly swallowed, its eyelids jumping uncontrollably.

    Although nominally, the three teachings governed the Immortal Court and the Bodhi Sect was part of it, there was no need to fear an Immortal Official... but this didn¡¯t include it, an ordinary cultivator.

    Power was power, status was status.

    To attack an Immortal Official, let alone a renegade like itself, even a legitimate disciple directly under a Venerable might not be protected by anyone.

    Moreover, this person possessed Dao Realm cultivation and held a Seventh-rank Immortal Seal; who would believe there were no powerful backers behind him?

    "Immortal Sir, this might be a misunderstanding."

    The entire temple trembled continuously under Master Zhi Kong¡¯s battering, and the Rat Demon¡¯s body shook uncontrollably.

    It didn¡¯t understand; although it had committed a grave offence within its sect, that was an internal matter, not a violation of the heavenly laws. Why would it attract the pursuit of an Immortal Official?!

    "Oof."

    Using this Immortal Seal involved great risk; Shen Yi was just observing if there were other methods to resolve this.

    Trying to calculate the Cultivation Technique in front of a cultivator was nearly akin to seeking death, and Master Zhi Kong couldn¡¯t break in so quickly.

 Chapter 962 - 632: What am I? I am your Immortal Official Grandpa Shen!_2

    Chapter 962: Chapter 632: What am I? I am your Immortal Official Grandpa Shen!_2"Since the seal has already been retrieved... there is no point in talking about misunderstandings."

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t like Shi Ren, who only used the large seal to smash people.

    His fingers clenched slightly, and the Four Hong Immortal Power swiftly surged into his body, causing a warm white glow to emerge between his skin, making him seem sculpted out of jade. His flowing garments fluttered as he ascended to the True Immortal Realm.

    "Hey!"

    As he sensed this transformation, the Rat Demon pulled a Mixed Iron Rod from the void, positioning it in front of itself. Its figure exploded with movement, retreating towards the high platform!

    At the same time, Shen Yi¡¯s mind gave a slight jolt.

    In the instant the Four Hong Immortal Power infused his body, he suddenly felt something stir inside him.

    That Treasure Mountain he had acquired from the Ban Shan Sect had been silent until now, but under the nourishment of immortal power, it unexpectedly emitted dazzling light.

    Shen Yue... Suppresses the Azure Sky.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze shifted forward, and everything in the temple froze in time, including the flickering flames and the Rat Demon leaping into the air.

    This monk-robed rat, with its fierce features, appeared to be mired in a quagmire, clasping the Mixed Iron Rod tightly, yet unable to swing it in the slightest.

    Outside the temple, the low growling persisted.

    Another blow caused the great temple to tremble, landing on the back of the Rat Demon. With the suppression of Shenyue Zhenqingtian, it was caught completely off guard, suffering the full impact of the strike and spitting out a mouthful of blood plasma.

    What terrified it even more was that even the blood it spewed remained suspended in mid-air.

    Inside the temple, the movements of the jet-clad youth were unaffected. He strolled forward, through the airborne blood plasma, and then grasped the Rat Demon by the neck with one hand.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the Rat Demon was thrown to the ground like a rag doll!

    It summoned Golden Light Protection, obviously a legitimate Path of the Traveler technique, yet pale in comparison to Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s.

    Shen Yi¡¯s fist tightened, and he furiously smashed it into the Rat Demon¡¯s face!

    His fist, adorned with jade light, cut cleanly through the gossamer-thin golden light protection, shattering its cheekbones.

    Blood droplets splashed onto the jade-like skin, adding a touch of ruthlessness to the immortal-like young man.

    "You¡¯re pushing it too far!"

    Finally, the Rat Demon managed to struggle free of the Shenyue restraint and raised its rod to strike.

    However, the entire temple was under Shen Yi¡¯s control. He grabbed the Mixed Iron Rod with a reverse grip, yanked it fiercely, and the rod fell into his hands.

    Bang¡ª

    With a fierce step, his boots landed squarely on the Rat Demon¡¯s chest, pinning it firmly to the ground. Shen Yi, expressionless, raised the long rod. Four Hong Immortal Power surged into it, and in an instant, the rod, filled with overwhelming force, mercilessly struck the Rat Demon.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The dull sounds of breaking bones echoed continuously through the hall. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi relentlessly smashed down the rod, his hem soaked with blood plasma that even splattered onto his face.

    The Rat Demon went from muffled groans at first to a twisted head later, gradually losing the breath of life, its body, along with the monk robe, disintegrated into a mush, no longer recognizable as a humanoid.

    Clang.

    Shen Yi finally tossed aside the Mixed Iron Rod, bent down to pull it up, and after a familiar search, his hands revealed a blood-stained scripture.

    The scripture seemed crafted from golden pages; the beads of blood that fell onto it did not seep in.

    With a casual flick, he saw the words "Dragon Tiger Great Scripture" clearly on it.

    The pages rustled, and the characters swiftly imprinted themselves in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time,

    The entire temple gradually dispersed, revealing a graveyard.

    Only a few mouse burrows remained among the graves.

    Monk Zhi Kong held the rod high, staring in astonishment at what lay before him, until after a long time, he blinked twice.

    He saw the blood-covered, jet-clad young man holding a corpse in one hand and the Dragon Tiger Great Scripture in the other, and with the night breeze sweeping across the graveyard, the scene possessed an absurd air.

    Near another mouse burrow,

    The pair of daoist partners from the Purple Cloud Sect, paralyzed with fright, also stared at Shen Yi with contorted features, still not recovered from the shock.

    They tried hard to clear their thoughts but found their minds becoming more entangled.

    Two Bodhi Sect practitioners fighting, easily taking care of three mortals who had accidentally stumbled in.

    And now one of those mortals was standing there, holding one of those immortals...

    Looking at the young man¡¯s nonchalant demeanor, he truly seemed like a habitual offender, but of murder.

    "Here."

    Shen Yi walked calmly towards Master Zhi Kong and handed over the Dragon Tiger Great Scripture.

    Monk Zhi Kong remained stunned for a long while before hurriedly stowing away the rod, cradling the scripture with both hands. The other had helped retrieve such a precious scripture, and yet, he didn¡¯t mention a word of thanks.

    Even without much experience in past lives, he still felt his face flush with embarrassment.

    "Thank you for your help!"

    Monk Zhi Kong retrieved the Dragon Tiger Scripture and gave a grand bow in thanks, but as his gaze swept over the scroll, he clearly noticed something amiss.

    Scrolls regarding the attainment of a traveler¡¯s fruit... when perused by different individuals, they all leave traces behind.

    At first glance, simply leafing through it might not seem like a big deal.

    But these were figures at such high levels of attainment¡ªwho among them didn¡¯t have a photographic memory?

    He stood dazed for a moment, covertly glancing at the two members of the Purple Cloud Sect beside him who still clung to life, sighed inwardly, and completed the ceremonial thank you. At the same time, he silently wiped the traces from the scroll to prevent his seniors in the sect from finding out.

    If not for Immortal Fellow Shen, the sins he would have committed could have been enormous.

    Hmm, it seemed he had forgotten something.

    Monk Zhi Kong looked toward Immortal Fellow Shen¡¯s blood-stained right hand, which now appeared empty. What was he holding just now that had suddenly disappeared?

    Oh no! His senior brother!

    In the instant Monk Zhi Kong realized what had happened, Shen Yi had already turned away without giving him a chance to speak.

    He had personally slain the demon, and there had been no precedent for giving away the spoils.

    However, even the subtle action performed by Master Zhi Kong had been seen by Shen Yi. Although he was uncertain of its precise purpose, given the guilty look of the master, it was highly likely he was helping to cover something up.

    He would need to be even more cautious in his actions in the future.

    "..."

    Monk Zhi Kong wore a bitter smile and sighed in his heart once more.

    Immortal Fellow Shen¡¯s manner of conducting himself was indeed peculiar, but he was clearly not a bad person, this much Zhi Kong could discern.

    Furthermore, he had provided such great assistance.

    Let it be, let it be.

    He was equally curious about how Immortal Fellow Shen, who clearly had not attained the True Immortal level, nor had cultivated the Path of the Traveler, managed to triumph over his senior brother?

    Monk Zhi Kong, not one to speak out of turn, quickly followed along.

    "Master Zhi Kong! Senior Shen! Wait for us!"

    The couple from the Purple Cloud Sect had just narrowly escaped death and were still shaken; they weren¡¯t about to stay on their own. Propping themselves up, they hastily pursued the two.

    "..."

    Shen Yi had no interest in attending to others at the moment.

    He frowned slightly as he silently stared at his panel.

    A few simple alerts.

    [Slain Seventh-grade Rat Demon, total lifespan of fourteen tribulations, remaining lifespan years after absorption: five tribulations.]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: two hundred and one tribulations.]

    According to what Master Zhi Kong had mentioned earlier, one tribulation equaled one hundred and twenty-nine thousand years.

    Shen Yi ran the numbers several times, ensuring he had not suffered a loss, and finally felt relieved.

    Then he directed his attention to two other alerts.

    [Seventh-grade. Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique: beginner level.]

    [Fifth-grade. Dragon Tiger Great Scripture: beginner level.]

    Master Zhi Kong had indeed not been untruthful; had there not been an incident, the master would have gifted a cultivator¡¯s technique comparable to the True Immortal Technique for a small matter.

    But compared to the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique, the value of the Dragon Tiger Scripture obtained from the Rat Demon was almost incalculable.

    Attaining the fruit to enter the Arhat Realm was equivalent to becoming a Taiyi Sanxian (an advanced immortal).

    With just eighty-one tribulations, he could reach nearly three times that!

    "Benefactor, it¡¯s too much to hold."

    Monk Zhi Kong followed Shen Yi quietly, trying not to make it awkward and avoiding being too direct. He could only wear a look of distress, struggling to formulate his words: "A Third-grade Lotus Platform cannot hold too large a fruit. To subdue the Dragon Tigers, you need at least a Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform."

    He looked at Immortal Fellow Shen¡¯s expression. Did he really intend to practice it?!

    No, changing paths was like crossing mountains; from a scattered immortal to a traveler, even the grandmasters changed. Is there really no psychological barrier at all?

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression stalled, and he gave a light cough, indeed having been discovered.

    He decided to pretend he didn¡¯t understand.

    Now that he had the corpse of the Rat Demon, many things no longer required further inquiry from Master Zhi Kong.

    Thus, the group, each with their own thoughts, made their way toward the Land Temple.

 Chapter 963 - 633 Successful Employment

    Chapter 963: Chapter 633 Successful EmploymentBetween dawn¡¯s first light,

    Behind a thin mist, a Purple-Bearded White Dragon sailed, its breath sounding like deep thunder, slowly sweeping across the expanse of Jianyang Prefecture.

    The Cloud Formation and Rainfall were the responsibilities of the Immortal Court, specially managed by the Immortals.

    Rather than saying the White Dragon was arranging rainfall, it was more apt to say it was transferring water, moving water from other places to this prefecture.

    Had a common Wild Demon undertaken this task, it might have even led to disaster, unavoidably resulting in its execution by the Immortal Court. However, presently, it acted under an imperial mandate; though irregular, under normal circumstances, no one would intervene.

    "Don¡¯t daydream!"

    In front of the Land Temple, an old man threw his cane, which flew up and tapped the White Dragon¡¯s forehead neither lightly nor heavily.

    "Ouch!"

    Zi Yang cried out in pain, withdrawing the gaze he had been casting about.

    Sect Master Shen had disappeared along with the monk, and coupled with what the Land God had previously said, Shen had little desire to arrange rainfall and was merely waiting for an opportunity to sneak away.

    "Don¡¯t forget you still have duties to perform," the Land God gripped his cane again, significantly reminding him, then withdrew his gaze and, supported by two young acolytes, walked towards the interior of the temple.

    "After all, being companions, it¡¯s hard to feel at ease in such a short time," one acolyte shook his head, explaining on his behalf.

    The role of the Land God was exceedingly unique¡ªreceiving a stipend from the Immortal Court but potentially never visiting the Immortal Court in his lifetime. Instead, he was more closely linked to the Imperial Court, often handling imperial affairs while concurrently taking on some supervisory duties.

    However, the current Human Emperor was a man of great resolve. During his reign, the Divine Land would just about maintain peace and stability.

    The Imperial Court had recently entertained the idea of recruiting wandering immortals and incorporating the wise of the world for its use.

    Among their responsibilities lay the significant task of Cloud Formation and Rainfall... although they didn¡¯t know why it mattered so much, since while it involved the welfare of the people, the Immortal Court was responsible for it. The great expense of recruiting numerous rain-praying envoys seemed only to supplement shortcomings when the Immortal Court was neglectful.

    But since the Imperial Court deemed it important, they also didn¡¯t mind scouting for talented individuals to fill the quota.

    This White Dragon just needed to behave, and it would have a promising future.

    As for that Dao Realm Loose Immortal, others might not value this stipend and wouldn¡¯t humble themselves; there was no coercion¡ªonly hope that he had a strong enough fate not to plunge into troubled waters as soon as he started his journey.

    The experience of the Land God of Jianyang Prefecture was exceedingly rich¡ªit was rare for him to misjudge, seldom making the wrong decision.

    For instance, the current conflict regarding the Bodhi Sect practitioners was, in his view, a thoroughly muddied quagmire, the deadly kind.

    These two people didn¡¯t violate the celestial precepts or touch the Imperial laws¡ªit was purely a familial matter.

    Even if he wanted to report it, he wouldn¡¯t know how.

    A matter even this Land God dared not involve himself in, yet that young man had promptly agreed... either a fool or a born troublemaker with an innate killing destiny. In either case, he had no mood to meddle.

    As long as the people of Jianyang Prefecture were safe, how many cultivator corpses were buried in the dark corners of this region was none of the Imperial Court¡¯s concern¡ªit was as though he saw nothing.

    "They¡¯ll get used to it eventually; those two aren¡¯t on the same path anyway. It¡¯s better for them to part ways."

    "If this pair dies too, there¡¯ll not even be anyone left to relay messages to that remote area."

    With a slight sigh, the Land God of Jianyang Prefecture stepped into the temple, for people from such minor places usually bore the heavy hopes of their hometowns, a sight he¡¯d grown accustomed to.

    However, before he could step out again, his eyes flashed, and he slowly looked back.

    Boom¡ª

    The White Dragon transformed into a streak of light descending to the ground, reverting to human form, his face lit with joy as he gazed into the distance, "Land God, they¡¯re back!"

    Hearing this, the two acolytes glanced at each other and quickly coughed a few times, lowering their heads.

    The Land God¡¯s face flushed, fortunately dark-skinned enough to hide it well.

    He focused his gaze in that direction,

    Then he saw the two companions walking alongside each other and the panic-stricken faces of the disciples from the Purple Cloud Sect following them.

    Their expressions clearly signaled trouble.

    But all four returned intact, without even a scratch on them, their auras unchanged.

    As far as he knew, though Traveler Zhi Kong was stronger than Ling Guang, he was far from being overwhelmingly superior.

    He then observed how Zhi Kong treated the young man¡ª

    Equally gentle as before the departure, but that was because of Zhi Kong¡¯s inherently humble and courteous nature. Now, however, he clearly treated the young man as a close friend, even showing a hint of gratitude.

    "..." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Land God of Jianyang Prefecture stepped outside the temple, his gaze returning to the young man in the dark robe.

    His expression progressively complicated.

    "Not a fool, then certainly an innate disaster with a killing destiny."

    He trusted his own nose, the scent of blood this young man carried on him was nearly impossible to wash away, even with Immortal Elixir.

    Such a being, were he to possess corresponding strength...

    "Is the matter resolved?" the Land God asked, slightly lifting his gaze.

    "Back to the Land God, it is resolved," Monk Zhi Kong nodded, clasping his hands together, "It was thanks to Immortal Fellow Shen¡¯s help, otherwise, this humble monk almost brewed a great disaster."

    As these words came out, Zi Yang finally took a deep breath, nearly frightened by the old Land God, he thought exactly, a person capable of murderous acts, daring to commit deeds of slaying immortals, restoring peace to Hongze, how could he possibly fail because of Jianyang Prefecture.

    Not only did he retreat completely unscathed, but even a traveler like Master Zhi Kong couldn¡¯t stop praising him.

    "Land God, I told you, my brother is adept at slaying demons; you should find him an assignment quickly, otherwise, we might miss this chance and lose this temple," he turned around and continued to sing praises to the Land God.

    Compared to Zi Yang, the two elderly children were terrified by Traveler Zhi Kong¡¯s words.

    Thanks to Immortal Fellow Shen?

    You must know, this traveler wasn¡¯t there to deal with some Evil People, but another practitioner from the Bodhi Sect. Even if they made a mistake, there might still be a few fellow disciples or elders who cared about them.

    This Dao Realm Loose Immortal, freshly emerging, and offending three teachings right from the start?!

    Such courage and insight, really not something any small temple could handle, better to miss it quickly!

    However, they were still somewhat curious, a Dao Realm cultivator who wasn¡¯t a True Immortal, what role exactly could he have played in the conflict between travelers.

    "An assignment..."

    The Land God deeply looked at Shen Yi, tightening his hold on his staff, "Please, Immortal Friend, move inside the temple to discuss."

    A person with strength and a predilection for killing, he¡¯d seen, but all such were disciples of major sects, with clear backgrounds, even if they caused troubles, at least their masters or elders could be found, with punishments and reparations made if applicable.

    But this young man was different.

    If he guessed correctly, the other party should also be from Hongze.

    If this young Shen possessed the skill to partake in a battle of travelers, with Hongze being such a remote place, it was doubtful Shi Ren could control him or compensate.

    Instead of finding Shen Yi an assignment, it was more about putting some restraints on him.

    "Sigh..."

    The Land God reached into his robe, caressing the cold badge, gradually making up his mind.

    Since he excelled in slaying demons; let it be.

    He turned around, waiting for Shen Yi to enter the temple, then gently closed the temple door.

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched the Land God¡¯s actions quietly, not speaking.

    He indeed noticed something unusual in the other¡¯s demeanor.

    But not to mention there was still a practitioner from the Bodhi Sect at the door, if anything was amiss, they were likely not to stand by and watch.

    Though the Land God was merely an 8th rank, equivalent in strength to the Dao Realm, should it really come to a fight, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t too fearful. Retreating a step back, he still had the protection of Horses¡¯ Fortune from the Immortal Court above him.

    "This," the Land God asked the Immortal Friend to help pass it on to the White Dragon.

    The Land God pulled out an iron badge first, with the words "Praying for Rain" etched on it.

    He briefly explained, "Outside the six departments of the Imperial Court, a new one was added, with eight bureaus under its command, Praying for Rain Department is one of them."

    With this, the Land God looked directly into Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, attempting to discern something, but after a moment, he sighed in vain: "I have helped the Magistrate oversee Jianyang Prefecture for many years, only hoping for stability here, I cannot trust someone like you."

    "Since you could return alive, I, a mere low-rank official, most likely cannot control you."

    "But, there are those who can."

    The serious expression on the Land God¡¯s face deepened, finally pulling out another iron badge: "Apart from the eight bureaus, there actually is another, known only to the Magistrate of the entire Jianyang Prefecture, who has only given out one badge."

    "Today, I give it to you."

    He handed the badge to Shen Yi.

    The badge¡¯s pattern was exceptionally peculiar, as if a character had initially been written on it but then deeply cleaved by a sword, breaking the character into fragments, almost resembling tender shoots wildly growing, carrying some strange beauty.

    "What bureau?" Shen Yi looked down at the badge.

    Hearing this, the Land God smiled faintly, quietly shifting his gaze.

    "The Demon Slayer Bureau."

 Chapter 964 - 634: Breaking Through to Rank 7

    Chapter 964: Chapter 634: Breaking Through to Rank 7```

    ...

    Shen Yi caressed the cold surface of the iron medallion, watching the Earth Spirit that stared intently at him.

    The meaning from the other party was quite clear.

    This medallion could be considered an invitation, or it could also serve as intimidation.

    If he did not intend to join this so-called Demon Slayer Bureau, he would likely become a target of their attention... It seemed the result would be the same even if he joined.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi pondered and looked down at himself.

    No, how did he even resemble a bad person?

    He shook his head, casually pocketed the medallion, and said, "Is there anything else you need to inform me about?"

    The Earth Spirit had not expected this young man to be so straightforward; if he had come with the intention of causing trouble, he would have shown some apprehension when faced with the attention of the Immortal Court. But the man had not even inquired about his compensation before readily agreeing.

    This left the Earth Spirit somewhat dumbfounded. He paused for a moment, then shook his head with a bittersweet smile, "Sorry, perhaps this old man has misjudged you."

    A cultivator full of deadly aura, but a law-abiding and honest person¡ªcould such a thing be possible?

    "The old man¡¯s name is Min Zhiyan. Before receiving this Immortal Task, I also served in the Divine Land. Now that you have become a Demon Slayer Bureau envoy of Jianyang Prefecture, you and I are somewhat colleagues. If you have nothing else to do in the future, feel free to visit me here."

    The Earth Spirit had just been apologizing, but in his next sentence, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a hint of ¡¯I¡¯ll be watching you¡¯.

    ...

    Shen Yi glanced at the twisted little old man, not irritated, but with a hint of reflection in his eyes.

    He was quite lucky; since entering the Divine Land, the people he had met, whether it was Master Zhi Kong or this Earth Spirit of Jianyang Prefecture, were good folk.

    Dealing with such people always made things much easier.

    If it weren¡¯t for the murder charge of Shi Ren hanging over him, Shen Yi would have had the thought to simply settle down and live peacefully here.

    "Be on your way."

    Min Zhiyan waved his hand, as an assertion of ¡¯giving the benefit of the doubt¡¯, knowing he had been too harsh on Immortal Fellow Shen. The man¡¯s profound cultivation deserved respect, having endured until now was already giving enough face to an old man like him: "Take this medallion back to the city, and someone will contact you within three days."

    "Farewell."

    Shen Yi turned to leave, ready to push the door open.

    Yet the Earth Spirit quietly reminded him once more, "Once you join the Demon Slayer Bureau, keep your distance from Zhi Kong. The three sects are not lacking in good people, but the truly kind-hearted, like him, are few. Don¡¯t assume everyone in the sects is like him, it¡¯s best to keep clear, it won¡¯t do you any harm."

    "And remember, being part of the Demon Slayer Bureau is not exactly a noble identity, don¡¯t let others know about it."

    Shen Yi did not turn back but just gave a light nod of his head, then stepped out.

    The Earth Spirit was concerned that he might mistake Master Zhi Kong¡¯s exceptional case as the norm among the three sects.

    Of course, he knew that the majority of beings who had cultivated to a high level were not likely to be good people in the purest sense.

    But that was fine.

    Neither was he.

    ...

    "How did it go?"

    Zi Yang saw Shen Yi come out and hurried over, asking with a curious look on his face.

    It was not difficult for creatures from remote and impoverished regions to make a living in the Divine Land; even mortals could live and work in peace and contentment, let alone those with cultivation. However, finding a path upward was much harder.

    Especially tasks that required closed-door conversations.

    "A fellow of sorts," Shen Yi casually passed the rain-praying envoy medallion to him.

    "Ah?"

    Zi Yang took the medallion like a treasured possession and carefully put it away. Now that Sect Master Shen had returned, what originally seemed like an insignificant task had become extremely important. After all, if he wanted to establish the first temporary residence for the beings of Hongze in the Divine Land, he needed some sort of identity.

    He then looked over with a strange expression on his face. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A fellow of sorts? He performs Cloud Formation and Rainfall while I deal with rain?

    Zi Yang found it very hard to imagine the figure who had decreed the execution of countless demons and cultivators of Northern Hong conducting orderly Cloud Formation and Rainfall for the local populace.

    "Don¡¯t worry, just do it for now. With your abilities, brother, it won¡¯t be long before you are spotted by others."

    When there were outsiders present, Zi Yang would address him as ¡¯older brother.¡¯ However, his tone made it clear that even he didn¡¯t quite believe what he was saying.

    Such menial tasks, just like the Earth Spirit, might be suitable for getting by, but to climb up... Which powerful being would pay attention to a mere water-carrier?

    ...

    Shen Yi did not mean to explain further, not because he distrusted Zi Yang, but rather because he did not wish to involve him in this matter.

    He was no fool.

    The Earth Spirit had already made himself very clear.

    Outside of the eight bureaus, the Demon Slayer Bureau was an existence that needed to conceal its identity; how clean could their work truly be?

    This was entirely different from the Daqian Demon Suppression Bureau he had once known.

    On further reflection, as the Human Emperor, what kind of deed could not bear the light of day?

    The answer was painfully obvious.

    The Human Emperor had forged a blade called the Demon Slayer Bureau. Normally, it would slash at evil forces, but when necessary, it might also turn towards the disciples of the three sects.

    Hiding this blade meant not wanting to make a big fuss and avoid upsetting the Immortal Court.

    Anyone with clean hands and a sound mind would probably not want to join such a force.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yi was different. He truly lacked time and did not have much luxury to pick and choose.

    Having already taken the life of an actual Immortal Official, would he hesitate to lay hands on disciples of the three sects? All that mattered was sufficient reward.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi composed himself and headed towards Jianyang Prefecture.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, an inn.

    Shen Yi sat on the bed. Since he began practicing Shenyue Zhenqingtian, it had been a long time since he found himself in such an environment to ruminate.

    ```

 Chapter 965 - 634: Breakthrough to Rank 7_2

    Chapter 965: Chapter 634: Breakthrough to Rank 7_2There was always a sense of unease in his mind.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two Hundred and One Tribulations] sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi adjusted his mentality slightly and then consolidated a Demon-suppressing Stone. He immediately began reshaping the Demon Soul.

    Exchanging nine tribulations of lifespan for a seventh-grade Great Demon, which would be handy to take care of affairs on ordinary days, was not a loss, especially since it also allowed him to learn many things he did not previously know.

    As the Demon Lifespan elapsed, a palm-sized grey Rat Demon lay trembling in Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    At this size, it would not even qualify to become a demon in Hongze, let alone in the Divine Land.

    At this moment, it didn¡¯t even dare to reveal its humanoid form, which showed the extent of its psychological trauma from being clubbed into a pulp.

    "Guard the door."

    Shen Yi put down his hand, and the old rat scuttled to the corner near the door.

    Thereafter, his gaze finally rested upon the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique.

    He now understood that in the Divine Land, above the Dao Realm, there were at least two paths that diverged. If one continued to cultivate spells, one could ascend to the True Immortal Realm. If one cultivated the flesh instead, one would be known as a Traveler.

    But whether Traveler or True Immortal, both were of the seventh grade.

    "Why does Master Zhi Kong seem so much stronger than you?"

    "Replying to my lord, Master Zhi Kong has perfected the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform and is currently cultivating the Six Tribulations Lotus Platform Method. With each additional tribulation, the Lotus Platform increases by one grade, adding three flowers and nine petals," the Spirit Light Rat said somewhat guiltily. "He is at the Five Tribulations Lotus Platform, and I... I am at two."

    "How many tribulations of the Lotus Platform are needed to uphold a fruit position?" Shen Yi recalled Master Zhi Kong¡¯s reminder and looked again at this old rat. Clearly, it had stolen the Dragon Tiger Scripture, but its strength had evidently not improved at all.

    At this, regret tinged with sobs crept into the Spirit Light Rat¡¯s voice: "Even the most ordinary fruit position requires the Nine Tribulations Lotus Platform, which in terms of strength can compare with a sixth-grade Immortal Official... I was blinded by my greed that day. I intended to steal a book of the Six Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique, but somehow got confused and ended up taking this Dragon Tiger Scripture instead."

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi listened silently, then slowly exhaled.

    With the Dragon Tiger Scripture in hand, to achieve the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, something was still missing. It was uncertain whether his luck had run out or if he would encounter more figures like Master Zhi Kong.

    Or perhaps...

    Shen Yi glanced stealthily at the Spirit Light Rat. Since even a rat could join the sect, it indicated that not all within the Bodhi Sect were Cultivators. Several more Demon-suppressing Stones could complete this path just the same.

    Of course, apart from that, directly joining the Bodhi Sect was also a viable option.

    He¡¯d take it one step at a time.

    Having just joined a faction with unclear details, he needed to prepare some life-saving skills.

    Shen Yi absorbed the Traveler Ling Guang into his panel, then quickly poured the Demon Lifespan into the Three Tribulations Lotus Technique.

    [First Tribulation: Traveler Ling Guang preaches and imparts the scripture; you listen with your heart, silently reciting the text, using this supreme and profound technique to protect a compassionate heart, beginning your journey in the world.]

    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years of travel, experiencing the changes of heaven and earth.

    This was a trial for the flesh.

    For other Cultivators, it was an outdated almanac, the most time-consuming trial of the flesh. For Shen Yi, it was the easiest.

    His gaze gradually became diffuse and then constantly refocused until it was clearer than ever, filled with thunder and gusty winds, mountains and lakes, down to the minutest petal and leaf.

    Flower petals fell and leaves wilted from his eyes, seemingly settling into his chest and abdomen.

    Three flowers and nine petals, all jade white, slowly bloomed, revealing the Lotus Platform within.

    Then petals scattered, flowing into his limbs and throughout his veins, as if rewashing his body.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged on the bed, his expression gradually becoming serene.

    It was a deposition that came with crossing one tribulation and traversing mountains and seas.

    Beneath his ink robe, his skin began to emit a luminous gold, making his entire being seem like the rising sun.

    As more Demon Lifespan was infused.

    New petals sprung up on the Lotus Platform, continuing the previous process.

    Until the end of the three tribulations, when the scripture could no longer protect his mind, Shen Yi¡¯s vision was shrouded by countless illusions clawing towards him!

    He shivered all over, abruptly waking up.

    Once the scripture lost its effect, he had to confront the true tribulations.

    "Heh! Heh!"

    He panted heavily, only having glanced once, and his whole body was already drenched with sweat.

    The golden light between his skin faded, and the jade white petals reconvened on the Lotus Platform.

    With nine flowers and twenty-seven petals slightly opening and closing, there always seemed to be something missing on the platform.

    [Seventh Grade. Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique: Perfection]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred and Eighty-Nine Tribulations]

    Shen Yi regulated his breathing and looked again at his palm. It seemed no different than before, but as his fingers closed in a slight curl, his breaths and the blossoming rhythm of the Lotus Platform within him were synchronized as if an extra heart had formed.

    The petals were the most refined Spiritual Energy transformed from heaven and earth.

    The power brought about by this Lotus Platform had far exceeded the scope of the Dao Realm.

    Seventh grade, Traveler Realm!

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feeling it deeply for a long time, then realized that this power still fell short of the White Rhinoceros Seal.

    It seemed normal to think about it; the White Rhinoceros Seal represented the formidable power of the Immortal Court. Compared to an individual, it was boundless, although an Immortal Official could only use a part of the power within their responsibility.

    That was the limit of the seventh grade.

    And for the Traveler¡¯s path, according to the description of the Spirit Light Rat Demon, the seventh grade was also divided into two levels. His current Three Tribulations was only halfway through, while the full extent would be reached at the Six Tribulations. Perhaps only at that level could he match the White Rhinoceros Seal.

    To break through to the sixth grade would require the power of the Nine Tribulations Lotus Platform.

 Chapter 966 - 634: Breaking through to the Seventh Rank_3

    Chapter 966: Chapter 634: Breaking through to the Seventh Rank_3No matter what, the journey had begun.

    Shen Yi was by no means greedy, and soon he suppressed the urge to utilize the Dragon Tiger Scripture.

    The experience just now had served as a wake-up call.

    These external cultivation techniques were indeed effective. In Hongze, it might take less than four hundred thousand years to cultivate an Immortal Law, which was demanding.

    Yet with the scripture in hand, within the same duration, one could directly break through from the Dao Realm to a Boundary comparable to that of a True Immortal. It was truly worthy of the heritage of the three teachings.

    But the danger was real.

    A single misstep could plunge one into an eternal abyss.

    In the quiet room,

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit, his body once again glowing with golden light, his palm holding a small crouching mouse, already possessing a somewhat divine and Buddha-like appearance.

    Only the frightened eyes of the mouse added a touch of imperfection to this near-perfect scene.

    Isn¡¯t it exactly three calamities as they say¡ªno more, no less, even by a day?!

    Even the most outstanding disciples in the sect could have moments of wandering thoughts when chanting scriptures, maintaining unwavering mental focus for hundreds of thousands of years. Such terrifying concentration was truly exceptional talent!

    Where did this naturally born Buddha¡¯s son, his master, come from!

    ...

    In the Immortal Court, at the Imperial Stables,

    The formidable Golden Body Dharma Identity routinely inspected the Immortal Chariots. After the last incident, whether ordinary Powerful Warriors or the chief and deputy overseers, besides the usual sycophancy toward a superior, much fear was evident in their eyes.

    Of course, this fear was not directed at Horses¡¯ Fortune himself.

    It was merely the fear of accidentally being dragged down by this superior into a ditch, never to rise again. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was just so darn... awe-inspiringly powerful!

    They only hoped that when General Qingluan returned, their superior would remain as formidable.

    Given that Fairy Zi Ling could handle affairs for the General, apart from deep trust, another reason was that General Qingluan was genuinely busy.

    While he was busy handling affairs, and upon returning, it was highly likely he would be promoted.

    When he returned to the Immortal Court and saw how competently Fairy Zi Ling had managed everything, then securing a position for the Fairy would be a spoken deal.

    Under such circumstances, their own superior going to offend a deeply trusted female official was nothing short of folly!

    As people¡¯s thoughts wandered,

    A brawny figure quickly stepped into the Imperial Stables, dressed unmistakably as one of General Qingluan¡¯s Immortal Generals, equal in rank to Horses¡¯ Fortune.

    With an indifferent expression, he strode past Lady Qinghua, casually slapped a Sealing Immortal Order into the overseer¡¯s arms, and headed straight for the stables.

    "This... this time... there shouldn¡¯t be a problem..."

    The overseer nervously opened the Sealing Immortal Order to check it, then presented it to Qinghua.

    Inside the stables, the girl who looked like a Heavenly Immortal gracefully rose and bowed to the Immortal General.

    "Fairy Zi Ling, please, no formalities. You have suffered, I¡¯ll take you out right now," the Immortal General abruptly pulled open the stable doors.

    "Don¡¯t say that, where is the suffering? It¡¯s just that Zi Ling forgot the rules, relied on General Qingluan¡¯s trust, and forgot her original status," Zi Ling gently shook her head, showing no dissatisfaction on her face, only deep remorse, "I just hope it hasn¡¯t delayed General Qingluan¡¯s affairs, otherwise Zi Ling¡¯s guilt would be enormous."

    Hearing these words, the Immortal General, who had initially planned to just take the person and leave, finally took a deep breath, his eyes darkening as he looked coldly towards Qinghua, "Since some people are unreasonable and like to use rules to oppress others, then I hope when the rules fall on them one day, they also should not complain."

    "Otherwise, it would be quite ridiculous."

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    He snorted coldly, supporting Fairy Zi Ling as they left the Imperial Stables.

    Leaving behind a few Immortal Officials who swallowed their saliva and stealthily moved further away from that imposing Golden Body.

    ...

    Lady Qinghua gently folded the Sealing Immortal Order, meticulously storing it in the Immortal Register.

    She had known well the importance of backing during her time in Nanyang.

    She also understood that behind Fairy Zi Ling stood someone she could not afford to offend.

    But Qinghua was not fearful in the slightest.

    Because she did not believe anyone had a bigger background than hers.

    Her master was just temporarily stuck in shallow waters, bound to soar to heights unimaginable by these people one day.

 Chapter 967 - 635: The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau

    Chapter 967: Chapter 635: The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau"Immortal Fellow Shen, this humble monk still needs to retrieve those Golden Scrolls, so I won¡¯t linger any longer."

    Outside, Master Zhi Kong came to say farewell.

    The people of Shen Dynasty were worldly-wise. Without any real benefits, why would they trust a being of evil?

    Other than emanating warmth and comfort which could heal hidden ailments through its Spiritual Light, the Rat Demon also distributed many Golden Scrolls.

    Gold was precious, but even more valuable was the scripture engraved on them.

    Though it captured only a small portion, it was indeed the very Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Skill Shen Yi used to protect his Divine Soul through tribulations, facilitating the comprehension of the heaven and earth.

    Now, retrieving all of it wasn¡¯t an act of pettiness from Master Zhi Kong.

    Such Cultivation Techniques, even experienced cultivators could fall into delusion if not careful, let alone ordinary people holding onto fragments. If during reciting, they couldn¡¯t suppress their greed and looked one more time than necessary, the consequences were unimaginable.

    Aside from that...

    Monk Zhi Kong slightly looked up, his gaze piercing the rooftop, fixing upon the vast imperial aura in the sky. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A sense of unease subtly struck his heart.

    Lately, the thefts of such Cultivation Techniques had increased within the sect, the prestigious Bodhi Sect being one of the great three, now seemed as if the guarding monks had all simultaneously fallen asleep.

    He was merely a common practitioner, clueless about the frequent mishaps but hoped that it wouldn¡¯t disturb this wonderful human world.

    "Master Zhi Kong bids farewell."

    Shen Yi nodded in return, indeed without needing Earth Spirit¡¯s reminder, he wouldn¡¯t get too close to Master Zhi Kong at this moment.

    After all, having just slain a practitioner of the Bodhi Sect, whether he desired to join the sect or gain something else from them, he should at least wait some time until the matter had thoroughly calmed down.

    This was also one of the reasons why Shen Yi joined the Demon Slayer Bureau without asking about the benefits.

    Should these monks seek him out, aside from the Demon Slayer Bureau specifically established with an anti-three-sect motive, most other powers would likely rush to hand him over.

    "Sigh."

    After seeing Master Zhi Kong off the inn, Shen Yi turned and re-entered his room.

    As he reached to close the door, his figure suddenly tensed, alerted by the sharp reminder from the Spirit Light Rat.

    "Be careful, my master!"

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze darkened, looking back.

    On his bed, a tall figure had appeared at some point, clad in a dark green long dress with casually overlapping fair legs.

    The woman¡¯s features were refined and beautiful, looking at Shen Yi with interest. Beneath her, a man in white robes was bound tightly by the Immortal Rope and silenced with Talismans, trembling all over, drenched in sweat, his continuous moans sounding like pleas.

    "Are you the Demon Slayer recommended by Earth Spirit?"

    Without waiting for Shen Yi¡¯s response, the woman tossed him a long sword with extraordinary aura, introducing herself, "Ye Jing, Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture. Behead him, and I¡¯ll accept you."

    Hearing this, the white-robed man desperately struggled on the floor, thumping sounds reverberating, his moaning growing louder.

    Three days of waiting, and finally the so-called Demon Slayer Bureau had arrived.

    Yet Shen Yi merely glanced at the sword in his hand, "Who is he?"

    "Does it matter to you?"

    Ye Jing propped her palms against the edge of the bed, sitting up slightly straighter, her tone colder than before, "Earth Spirit said you have an innate killing destiny; slaughtering a cultivator shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you."

    "Who is he?"

    Shen Yi repeated his earlier question, feigning ignorance.

    Ye Jing paused, finally standing up and circling around the young man, "He¡¯s a disciple of the Three Immortals Sect, seeking to join our Demon Slayer Bureau. This is his declaration of intent."

    Regardless, this man was merely a Dao Realm cultivator.

    In other places he would be considered an accomplished daoist, but to become a Demon Slayer in the Shen Dynasty, he was lacking somewhat.

    However, since he had received Earth Spirit of Jianyang Prefecture¡¯s recommendation, he must have had some extraordinary qualities. If not strong, at least audaciously bold.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually held the sword, walking to the side of the man.

    As the chilling glint of the sword loomed, the man looked up in panic, his pupils trembling, fixating on that fair and handsome face. He could not perceive any emotion related to mercy; instead, the indifference towards killing was unmistakable.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel the severe pain of a blade cutting through his neck, but rather a clear voice by his ear.

    "What crime has he committed?" Shen Yi slightly lifted the sword tip, aiming at the man¡¯s forehead.

    "Why all the questions?" Ye Jing raised an eyebrow impatiently, her attractive features growing colder, "As a Demon Slayer, follow the orders of your superiors. We tell you to kill someone, you kill them; he has been stripped of his cultivation, this is easy, why all the noise?"

    "Or perhaps you simply dare not offend the sects?"

    She lowered her voice, a trace of contempt in her tone, then waited for his explanation.

    In the next moment, Ye Jing¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    Seeing the young man casually wave his hand, the sword turned into a stream of light and slid back into her sheath.

    "What do you mean?" Ye Jing gripped the hilt tightly.

    Shen Yi remained silent, dusted his sleeves, then raised a hand in the gesture of seeing off a guest.

    "Think carefully, you only have one chance..." Ye Jing tried to say something else, but heard the young man sigh lightly, grabbing the man on the floor and tossing him out the door.

    "No farewell."

    Shen Yi indeed needed a job, and didn¡¯t mind doing dirty work.

    But the prerequisite was, his impression of the Shen Dynasty was still positive, and the so-called dirty work were those deeds not to be discovered by the Immortal Court but aimed at eradicating cultivator groups causing harm.

 Chapter 968 - 635: The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau_2

    Chapter 968: Chapter 635: The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau_2And not the true meaning of "dirty work."

    Having no brain of its own, it is used as a tool by others.

    To put it bluntly, the Demon Slayer Bureau doesn¡¯t even allow subordinates to possess a brain, nor does it allow inquiries into the reasons behind orders, and yet, it expects someone to protect you when things go south. It¡¯s nothing but disposable trash to be blamed and discarded after use.

    Shen Yi needed a strong tree he could rely on temporarily, not to become the hidden bones in the soil, serving as fertilizer for that tree to grow strong.

    If he set this precedent, he truly would never have his freedom again.

    Of course, there was another reason... This woman¡¯s acting was too fake, whether it was her feigned pride or the later provocation, it all seemed so deliberate. If he let the other party lead him by the nose, it would feel like an insult to his intelligence.

    Faced with this situation, Ye Jing obviously felt somewhat at a loss. After a moment of silence, she snorted lightly, "That¡¯s all?"

    "Enough."

    The man in white suddenly changed his demeanor, spat out the talisman in his mouth, and after a few casual struggles with his arms, he released himself from the Immortal Rope. He then got up from the ground, patted off the non-existent dust from his clothes, and reintroduced himself, "Let me introduce myself again, I am a Demon Slayer Officer from Jianyang Prefecture, you can just call me Chief Meng. Under a Demon Slayer Officer like myself, I have a couple of Demon Slayer positions, and she is considered your half senior."

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Jing put away the hateful expressions on her face and looked at the man, seeming somewhat dumbfounded.

    "Go back and practice more." Meng Xiuwen gave her a disdainful glance. "With such a performance, how can I, your boss, be at ease bringing you out for missions in the future?"

    "Oh."

    Ye Jing nodded her head. She had been practicing in front of the Bronze Mirror for two days for today¡¯s events.

    From Chief Meng¡¯s words, it seemed she had been seen through.

    But that wasn¡¯t quite right. If this young man had really seen through the act, since it was all a ploy, why didn¡¯t he play along and agree to join the Demon Slayer Bureau?

    "Your personality is not bad, I like it."

    Meng Xiuwen once again turned his gaze to Shen Yi, nodding with a smile.

    Yet, there was a trace of imperceptible resignation in his eyes.

    The reality was, no matter how Shen Yi responded today, the young man had to join the Demon Slayer Bureau¡ªafter all, according to the Earth Spirit¡¯s intention, it was not about finding him a menial job, but about having someone manage him.

    Since it was about management, there was no question of passing or failing.

    The true meaning of the assessment was for Meng Xiuwen to figure out how he should treat this person afterward.

    If he truly had an innate killing destiny and submitted his pledge without question, it would indicate that his courage and ambition were quite substantial, choosing means without scruples and devoid of any moral baseline, making him an excellent sharp blade... but only a blade nonetheless.

    If he saw through the scheme and verbally exposed it, it would show that he had a good capacity for judgment and experience. Even faced with the Divine Dynasty, he would remain calm and composed, his thoughts orderly, proving him to be malleable material.

    However, it was precisely the fact that he saw through the ploy yet didn¡¯t reveal it, instead refusing the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s recruitment.

    This only proved that this person was difficult to control, had strong principles, and harbored pride within.

    But the biggest issue was, although the Earth Spirit said this person was not afraid to offend the three major sects, offending and attacking were two different concepts.

    Today, it became apparent that the other party didn¡¯t demonstrate the audacity to really act against members of the three sects until the very end, which was the most challenging and fundamental threshold for the Demon Slayer Bureau to cross.

    Well, just manage him for now.

    "Have this."

    Ye Jing walked up to Shen Yi, offering him a bag of fresh-flower cakes. Clearly, this was her way of apologizing for the provocation earlier.

    She swallowed saliva, "These are the tastiest fresh-flower cakes in all of Jianyang Prefecture."

    "..."

    Shen Yi stared at the bag of cakes. He understood that organizations like the Demon Slayer Bureau would certainly need to scrutinize newcomers thoroughly; it was just that he was unwilling to compromise.

    This little thing was not enough to upset him.

    However, regarding the two people in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, something was off, truly diminishing Shen Yi¡¯s sense of security in embarking on this path.

    "Go away." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Meng Xiuwen pulled Ye Jing aside and casually sat down next to Shen Yi, "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be doing this for nothing. We offer high compensation here; just do your job well."

    He lowered his voice, "The Demon Slayer Bureau doesn¡¯t reward with Silver Coins, what we reward is... that thing which even the myriad gods and Buddhas eagerly seek. You understand?"

    With that, Meng Xiuwen stared intently at Shen Yi, eager to see his reaction.

    But once again, he was disappointed. This young man seemed like an ascetic monk without desires. No, even an ascetic monk would know the importance of the Emperor¡¯s Qi, yet the other party did not even show a trace of interest.

    Shen Yi had anticipated this issue.

    Wanting people to risk their lives for the dynasty and fight against the three sects, after much thought, the most valuable thing the Human Emperor could offer would be the Qi of the Divine Land, which had a far greater effect on Cultivators than Divine Treasures or Life Extending Immortal Pills.

    But to Shen Yi, it was no different from a chicken rib.

    Crossing the bodily tribulations was clearly the most efficient method, so why take risks in facing the tribulations of the heart?

    He simply wanted a force capable of shouldering the blame and bearing the risks for him after taking action.

    "What should I do?" Shen Yi looked at the Demon Slayer Officer.

    Meng Xiuwen was silent for a long while before finally sighing deeply, "Just follow me for now; you don¡¯t need to do much. Consider it as getting to know our line of work."

    With that, he stood up and walked toward the door, stretching, "Coincidentally, I have a mission on hand. It might be a good time to get some exercise."

    Who knows where this kid came from, enigmatic and hard to fathom. But as long as he¡¯s kept close, while overseeing him, he¡¯ll gradually come to understand more.

 Chapter 969 - 635 The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau_3

    Chapter 969: Chapter 635 The Offbeat Demon Slayer Bureau_3"Here."

    Ye Jing followed behind and handed the bag of delicate little cakes to Shen Yi, barely suppressing her craving and looking stubborn in her eyes.

    ...

    Shen Yi took it casually.

    Seeing this, Ye Jing finally sighed softly. In her view, this was her new colleague accepting her apology.

    ...

    Outside Jianyang Prefecture.

    A dilapidated, blood-stained carriage traveled along a narrow path.

    Having had the experience with the short horse earlier, Shen Yi had gotten accustomed to this way of traveling. Although it was not as fast as using the Teleportation Technique, it was more relaxed and did not attract attention.

    Ye Jing sat in a corner of the carriage, holding a Bronze Mirror, trying to squeeze out a pitiful look, muttering nonsensical words to herself.

    "Do you want to practice as well?"

    Meng Xiuwen looked at Shen Yi, reminding him seriously, "You don¡¯t need to act, but don¡¯t give us away."

    He then briefly explained, "Jade Dragon Ridge hasn¡¯t received any rain for six months, and the Imperial Court has not received any Jade Orders from the Immortal Court related to this. We suspect it has something to do with the nearby Immortal Sect, hence we plan to go investigate."

    "Is the matter of rain also managed by the Demon Slayer Bureau?" Shen Yi slightly turned his eyes.

    Hearing this, Meng Xiuwen paused for a moment then turned to look out the window, smiling faintly, "Do you know why our bureau, among the nine bureaus, was established?"

    His gaze cast toward the North, he continued speaking to himself, "Many years ago, in North State, a large prefecture offended an Immortal Official, and it didn¡¯t rain there for six hundred years. It went from a flourishing place to fields of starvation, to utter desolation, until now even the name of that place has been forgotten."

    "Of course, for someone like you, six hundred years is but the blink of an eye, and even if there were any disasters, you could ride the clouds and flee the calamity."

    "But not everyone can have your cultivation."

    "Since then, the Imperial Court established a new bureau, hence we now enjoy the salary from the Imperial Court."

    Meng Xiuwen briefly finished talking and turned back, "It was set up precisely because of rain, so naturally, similar issues come under our management."

    "Of course, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Seeing Shen Yi remain silent, he laughed and teased again, "If it really were the will of the Immortal Court, it wouldn¡¯t be up to us underlings to investigate; it¡¯s probably just a few cunning thieves causing trouble."

    "The founder of Jade Dragon Sect once learned under a senior of the Three Immortals Sect, he reached the True Immortal Realm many years ago. This Immortal Sect¡¯s lineage can be barely linked to that senior, so if it¡¯s not necessary, let¡¯s not blow things up. First, let¡¯s change our identities and make a secret visit."

    "I and she are Immortal Sect geniuses who fled due to infighting within the Sect; as for you... how about you pretend to be a young lad who does chores and leads horses for us?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be very difficult. Speak less, observe more, just keep practicing and don¡¯t let anyone see through you."

    Meng Xiuwen felt he was extremely considerate towards this young fellow, as long as he paid a little attention, such a simple task shouldn¡¯t be problematic.

    With that, he passed over a Bronze Mirror. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Thank you... no need."

    However, Shen Yi glanced at the Bronze Mirror with a complex look, shook his head, and pretended to sleep.

    If Master Zhi Kong were here, he would have noticed that Shen Yi¡¯s gaze just now was exactly the same as it had been when he looked at him and others a few days ago.

    "Tsk!"

    Meng Xiuwen finally couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, unable to understand what sort of person the Land God had pushed onto him.

    Innate killing destiny? Ambitious? Highly regarded by the practitioners of the Bodhi Sect?

    Was Min Zhiyan getting a bit senile from staying too long in the Land Temple?

    He did have some cleverness, but whether it was his cultivation, his disposition, or his indifference to the royal aura, where did he fit the role of a Demon Slayer?

    "Forget it, have it your way."

    Meng Xiuwen rubbed his nose bridge, figuring he might as well add a mute setting to this lad¡¯s character to muddle through if necessary.

 Chapter 970 - 636 Going to the Yellow Springs Together

    Chapter 970: Chapter 636 Going to the Yellow Springs TogetherClouds and mist like dragons, dark green pines and cypresses.

    At the foot of Jade Dragon Sect¡¯s mountain.

    Two immortal-looking Outer Elders stood with furrowed brows, holding a blood-stained invitation, now dark red, but the Immortal Seal upon it still glittered brilliantly.

    Such seals could only be stamped by those with direct connections to the Immortal Court or true great sects that are disciples of the Three Immortals Sect.

    Now look at the three people before you.

    The man, in tattered white clothes, had a sullen expression, his teeth tightly clenched, his breath chaotic and weak as he pressed hard against a wound, while a girl, equally disheveled but still unspeakably charming, gently supported him.

    Faint tear stains lingered on the girl¡¯s face, her red lips bitten, her eyes lifelessly fixed on emptiness, as if she had just suffered a great calamity.

    "So you mean to say, your sect has just suffered a disaster, and you have come all this way to avoid it, seeking to stay at our Jade Dragon Sect to recuperate?"

    The slender Outer Elder raised an eyebrow, looking at the pair of young prodigies.

    "Rest assured," Meng Xiuwen¡¯s voice was hoarse, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, "in no more than three to five months, once my fellow disciple and I have healed, we will leave, and we will surely not forget the great kindness of Jade Dragon Sect..."

    As he spoke, he suddenly coughed a few times, causing the small items on his person to shake slightly.

    Whether it was the storage magic tool or the jade pendant at his waist, each was an uncommon treasure.

    Instantly, both Outer Elders¡¯ gaze was captured.

    The two froze for a moment, realizing something was amiss, and forcibly directed their gazes elsewhere, exchanging a glance: "..."

    Quickly after, they almost imperceptibly shook their heads.

    They had the Immortal Seal on the invitation as proof.

    A prodigy from such an Overlord Sect, giving them some time and receiving generous gifts in return, if trouble came knocking, they could hand them over.

    It sounded rather good.

    But recently, there were important matters within the sect. If they couldn¡¯t discern the truth from the fa?ade, best not to be careless.

    Just as the two were about to tactfully refuse, the man in the white robe coughed up a palmful of blood plasma again, and the green-robed girl instantly snapped back to reality, her eyes welling up with tears: "Brother!"

    She supported him forcefully and then turned to look at the two Elders, hastily taking out a fragrant and exquisite wooden box from her Storage Bag, her voice tainted with a sob: "This is a longevity treasure, a modest gift we prepared for the Yulong Ancestor, please have mercy and spare my fellow disciples from further difficulty, we shall be greatly indebted to you afterwards!"

    Seeing the girl like this, entranced by the intoxicating scent of the medicine, the two Outer Elders unconsciously swallowed, falling into doubt once more.

    Seeing this, Meng Xiuwen covered his lips, a touch of satisfaction flickered in his eyes.

    The little girl¡¯s practice on the road was not bad¡ªher expression and tone were much more genuine than last time.

    Sure enough, the thin Elder slowly exhaled, the "modest gift" was for the Sect Master, but judging by the generosity of these two, even the spillage from their fingertips would be enough for oneself and others to enjoy.

    He had just begun to consider opening the Array but was suddenly grabbed by his fellow disciple. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other Elder took a serious look at this brother and sister pair, then slowly moved his gaze onto the silent third person.

    He saw him covered in dust, and his black robe even dirtier.

    "Little brother."

    As the Outer Elder spoke, Meng Xiuwen and Ye Jing¡¯s hearts suddenly skipped a beat.

    Shen Yi had been feigning sleep with closed eyes all the way here, having not exchanged a single word with them.

    "This is my Daoist Guardian; he had a mishap during cultivation and cannot speak," Meng Xiuwen supported himself as he spoke with a hoarse voice.

    "..."

    The previously eager thin Elder¡¯s expression shifted subtly.

    The other Elder¡¯s gaze also darkened instantaneously, not responding but stepping closer to discern the third person¡¯s visage.

    Mute? That didn¡¯t matter.

    The eyes never lie.

    With that thought, he peered intently into those dark eyes, searching for even a hint of panic or abnormality.

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist. He hadn¡¯t expected Jade Dragon Sect to be so vigilant lately, solidifying his previous guesses quite a bit.

    Perhaps they had to think of another way to get in.

    Meanwhile, Ye Jing¡¯s fair fingers slowly rested upon the hilt of her sword.

    Yet, they did not hear the Elder reveal their ploy.

    The Elder shuddered slightly and fell silent.

    He couldn¡¯t see any panic or oddity in the young man¡¯s eyes. Instead, as he approached, an instinctive look of disdain crossed that face that¡ªeven smeared with dirt¡ªremained handsome.

    In those profound eyes, despite the young man¡¯s best efforts at concealment, the contempt and pride, along with the air of someone accustomed to high authority and the lives of numerous beings, gave the Elder a feeling reminiscent of his own Daozi.

    Even gravely injured and on the run, this person, at heart, held no regard for ordinary cultivators like himself.

    Such demeanor was impossible to feign.

    What a load of bullocks about a guardian!

    He had just been questioning the brother and sister pair; youthful and inexperienced they may be, but they should at least grasp the concept that wealth tempts the heart. On the run and severely injured, did they not even think to hide their valuables?

    All became clear at that moment.

    The so-called talented pair were merely decoys, and the true refuge seeker was this supposed horse-lead boy.

    "Little brother, you¡¯ve had a hard journey, please follow us into the sect."

    The Outer Elder said with a smile, continuing the previous sentiment as he stepped back: "However, let me be clear upfront, I will report to the sect to see if we can find a secluded spot for you to heal, but if it involves conflict between sects, Jade Dragon Sect will not get involved."

 Chapter 971 - 636: Going to the Netherworld Together_2

    Chapter 971: Chapter 636: Going to the Netherworld Together_2"Indeed... it should be, thank you!" Meng Xiuwen¡¯s eyes flashed with a momentary surprise, but he instantly returned to his usual self.

    "No need for formalities, we are all practitioners on the same path, it is only right."

    For some reason, although the two elders were clearly speaking to Meng Xiuwen, he felt for no apparent reason that their respect was directed to someone behind him.

    Hey! Get it straight who¡¯s the genius and who¡¯s the apprentice!

    Ye Jing withdrew her palm, wiping away her tear stains, from where she stood, she could clearly see what had just happened.

    Suddenly, she felt that all those exaggerated expressions and words taught by the Demon Slayer Bureau were quite low-level, seemingly unnecessary for this new colleague, who dealt with everything with just a glance.

    So impressive!

    ...

    At the Jade Dragon Sect, a separate courtyard was specially vacated for the few of them.

    The Outer Elder, holding a Jade Slip, reported the news all the way up the chain. After receiving a response, he finally turned around and said politely, "Our Sect has agreed to the request. We will arrange for a steward to come later and set up the healing Great Formation. Dear guests, please feel free to stay here and recuperate. If you require anything, feel free to ask."

    Having said this, the Elder added apologetically, "Of course, if you could spare some time after your convalescence to impart some guidance to our Sect¡¯s genius disciples, that would be much appreciated."

    Compared to treasures, the disciples themselves were the most precious.

    Today¡¯s Daoist techniques are all inherited from the Three Immortals Sect.

    But when it comes to the preaching of Immortals, it¡¯s not only about opportunity but also connections. Almost every seat below the podium was arranged before the preaching, with countless struggles behind the scenes.

    Yulong Ancestor once had the chance to listen to Qing Mei True Man¡¯s teachings and received the spell to enter the True Immortal Realm, thus also connecting with the Taiyi Immortal Family. To go further, however, significant accomplishments were required.

    Under such circumstances, the value of a great Sect disciple who has come to seek refuge, possibly even a true Direct Disciple, is self-evident.

    The spells he held might be treasures that other Sects would give everything for and still not obtain.

    "We are grateful for your efforts."

    Meng Xiuwen thanked them with a bow, watching the people leave the courtyard, and then closed the door of the house. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage could merge with the Dao and was the master of this world, let alone a True Immortal.

    But with a slight movement of his fingertips, he easily shielded them from the watchful eyes of heaven and earth, presenting a false image of the three cultivating and healing their wounds.

    ...

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, never having seen such a technique before.

    It seems the Demon Slayer Bureau wasn¡¯t as frivolous as he had imagined.

    Meng Xiuwen withdrew his palm and quickly returned, leaned over, and stared at Shen Yi for a long while before patting his shoulder firmly, "Tsk! Found a treasure!"

    No wonder he garnered the praise of Traveler Zhi Kong with such a level of cultivation.

    Not to mention other things, this ability to respond to crises wasn¡¯t something an ordinary Sect disciple would possess.

    With a little guidance, he would definitely be an excellent talent.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi silently shifted his gaze away.

    To be honest, compared to the life-and-death risk of infiltrating the Thousand Demon Cave and navigating among numerous Demon Emperors, where a single misstep could be fatal, today¡¯s events seemed like child¡¯s play and hardly stirred his interest.

    "What¡¯s next?"

    "What¡¯s next?"

    Meng Xiuwen paused for a moment, his eyes traversing the room and focusing into the distance.

    In the forests, numerous figures under the guise of setting up the healing Great Formation had laid down dense Array Plates, thoroughly encompassing the entire courtyard.

    He smiled, "We¡¯ll just wait here. Once I¡¯ve finished what I need to do, we can go."

    In the next moment, an identical figure emerged from Meng Xiuwen¡¯s body, sat cross-legged on the bed, while he himself walked out of the room nonchalantly, splitting into hundreds of figures, and boldly entered the Inner Sect of the Jade Dragon Sect under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Faced with such an invasion of multiple figures, the Jade Dragon Sect disciples, the newly set Formation, and even the whole world seemed completely oblivious.

    Once inside the treasure trove, it became as if no one else was there.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze fell upon the figure on the bed, and even with his keen vision, he could not tell that it was merely a projection.

    He closed his eyes, quickly shelving that insignificant trace of contempt.

    Regardless of other aspects, when it came to genuine immortal techniques, he was still too green and had much to learn.

    Ye Jing, seemingly accustomed to such events, sat quietly on the other side of the bed.

    If there was a need for her, Meng would naturally instruct; otherwise, she practiced with her Bronze Mirror.

    As usual, she took out the Bronze Mirror, pondered for a moment, then gently set it down, and began to curiously observe this new colleague.

    Ye Jing always felt that compared to Meng¡¯s teachings, there might be a lot more she could learn from this colleague.

    This observation lasted three days.

    Occasionally, a Jade Dragon Sect Elder would visit and, finding nothing amiss with the three, leave behind some healing Elixirs before departing.

    The efficiency of the Demon Slayer Bureau was faster than Shen Yi had anticipated.

    The white-robed figure on the bed slowly opened his eyes and yawned, "I¡¯ve almost figured it out, we¡¯ll close the case tonight, get ready to return to Jianyang Prefecture, and I¡¯ll treat you both to a drink."

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ye Jing finally redirected her gaze from Shen Yi.

    Meng Xiuwen didn¡¯t speak; he simply pointed.

    The holographic screen unfolded, and in it, under the cover of night, figures of Immortal Officials moved about. With the closing of the Immortal Register, a heavy rain fell precisely onto Jianyang Prefecture.

 Chapter 972 - 636 Journeying to the Yellow Springs Together_3

    Chapter 972: Chapter 636 Journeying to the Yellow Springs Together_3In Jianyang Prefecture, amidst the insignificant Jade Dragon Ridge, raindrops were about to fall when they were suddenly gathered by an invisible vast net.

    This object was clearly extraordinary, even unnoticed by Immortal Officials. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As night receded, the great sun hung high.

    Countless disciples streamed out from the Jade Dragon Sect, roaming the Mortal Realm, setting up porridge stalls, moistening the cracked lips of the populace with ladles of warm porridge.

    Their faces were not all the same, but what was similar was the deity statues placed among the porridge stalls.

    The woman¡¯s statue stood gazing into the distance, holding a Qing Mei.

    The famished people hastily ate the thick porridge and then, as if by instinct, proceeded to prostrate themselves solemnly before the statue.

    "It¡¯s probably that this deity has encountered some bottleneck in her cultivation, in need of imperial qi for support, and has become a bit impatient. Jade Dragon Ridge is just one of the places, after all."

    Meng Xiuwen looked indifferent, his tone extremely calm, "Just seize their shoddy net."

    That Immortal Net was clearly not of the Mortal Realm, a gift from the Immortals; without it, the Jade Dragon Sect wouldn¡¯t dare entertain other thoughts.

    Having said that, he closed his eyes once again.

    Ye Jing fell silent for a moment, then spoke softly, "Meng Tousheng is angry."

    "How so?" Shen Yi slowly lifted his gaze.

    "He hates such deception of ingenuous people the most. Yet, the matter has not escalated too much, not enough to truly hold that Immortal accountable; confiscating their immortal treasure is the only option, so he¡¯s probably feeling somewhat stifled."

    Ye Jing pulled out half a piece of flower cake and gently took a bite.

    The meaning of not causing a bigger scene was that they provided porridge at just the right time, not leaving famine and corpses everywhere. However, to make mortals more grateful, this porridge could only be ladled out when they were at the apex of hunger and thirst.

    As for the unexpected hunger and thirst they suffered, it was considered contribution to the Immortal¡¯s path of cultivation; after all, not too many had died.

    "I see."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, his gaze directed towards the direction of the Jade Dragon Sect¡¯s Inner Sect.

    He might not understand the outside world very well.

    But a treasure capable of obscuring the sight of Immortal Officials ¡ª shouldn¡¯t someone be guarding it?

    This net might not be so easy to gather up.

    ...

    Simultaneously.

    Inside the Grand Hall of the Jade Dragon Sect¡¯s Ancestor.

    A frail young man sat cross-legged with whites of his eyes taking on a jade hue, indifferently gazing downwards. As mana flowed through his body, a casually wandering man in a white robe suddenly appeared, clearly scrutinizing something.

    "You covet their methods, and they covet your life."

    The indifferent voice echoed throughout the hall.

    Beside him, the expression of the Yulong Ancestor changed, and he quickly bowed, "This one shall only follow the teachings of Qing Mei True Man. Those side paths and deviant practices are not worth learning."

    He held the sect¡¯s power and authority, yet was so humble before this young man.

    Because the other was a direct disciple of Qing Mei True Man, a genuine disciple of the Three Immortals Sect, unlike a Loose Cultivator like him who could only listen from below the stage.

    "Heh."

    The young man let out a laugh, his pupils gradually returning to normal, "You needn¡¯t flatter my master with those words; your struggles as Loose Cultivators are difficult, and my master understands that. Help yourself."

    Saying so, he gently stroked the head of Black Bear next to him, "Humanity is too overbearing."

    Even daring to meddle in the affairs of the Taiyi Immortal Family, disregarding the status of the Three Immortals Sect.

    "Some are coveting my master¡¯s immortal treasure; I shall take a trip outside. Do stay here and wait for my return."

    As his words came to an end, he had already vanished from the hall.

    The Yulong Ancestor slowly relaxed, greed swelling in his eyes. ¡¯Help yourself¡¯... this was acting under an Immortal Order, so he couldn¡¯t be blamed.

    Whether these people were true inner sect disciples or meddling Loose Cultivators, at least their possessions were genuine treasures.

    Pondering this, he smiled at Black Bear, "Would Brother Xiong care to accompany me and partake together?"

    Even if these people had some background, as long as Black Bear shared in the spoils, even if it were the will of Qing Mei True Man, which Immortal Sect could be greater than the Taiyi Immortal Family?

    With the master gone, the docility on Black Bear¡¯s face gradually faded; he stood up, chuckling, "Together, together."

    One tall and one short, the two figures took their time under cover of night, leisurely heading towards that small courtyard.

 Chapter 973 - 637: It Seems Like Weâ€™ve Done Something Wrong

    Chapter 973: Chapter 637: It Seems Like We¡¯ve Done Something WrongThe night was dense with darkness, not a single star in sight.

    The world around them lay submerged in shadow, the cold wind rising in concert with the man¡¯s breathing.

    As the Sect Master of Jade Dragon Treasure Land, at the moment his murderous intent surged, the entire Treasure Land seemed to harbor malice towards the small courtyard.

    Nearby Array Plates trembled slowly, the Great Formation, initially meant to monitor these outsiders, now also concealed the presence of two figures outside the yard.

    Inside the silent house.

    The candlelight flickered slightly, reflecting Ye Jing¡¯s pretty face.

    In the Bronze Mirror, the expression on that face quickly faded, equally expressionless but without the previous dullness, instead, acquiring an edge of sharpness.

    She stared quietly at the Bronze Mirror, the next moment, her fingers were suspended above the tabletop.

    In an instant, the sword on the table transformed into two streaks of light, the sword swept into her palm, while the scabbard split into six, flying and weaving around Shen Yi, enveloping him in protection.

    "Do not come out."

    Ye Jing seemed like a different person, her voice calm.

    Even without Meng Xiuwen, she was perfectly capable of handling things on her own.

    The woman rose unhurriedly, her green skirt fluttering, her long sleeves rolling up as the Immortal Sword thrust straight out.

    Boom!

    Almost simultaneously, a large, stout bear paw burst through half of a wall, brazenly grabbing inside!

    The Bear Demon seemed not to have anticipated that the person inside was already reacting; surprised, it quickly switched from a grab to a slam, its palm erupting in a scarlet red, like a roaring blood sea, a display of demonic power concentrated to the extreme!

    At first strike, it demonstrated strength not inferior to that of a True Immortal. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could an evil being in the Mortal Realm possess such power, and within that seemingly brute slam, it contained a hint of profound mystery, clearly a creature from beneath an Immortal¡¯s seat!

    However, Ye Jing¡¯s face remained unchanged, her sword tip unwavering, aiming straight at the bear paw.

    At the moment of contact, the scarlet blood sea roared, attempting to engulf the Three-foot Green Peak, but the burst of white light from the tip of the sword, like thunder, shattered the blood sea, tearing through the dark night, lighting up the entire Inner Sect of the Jade Dragon Sect like daylight!

    Hiss!

    The sound of a sharp blade cutting through thick hide rang out, accompanied by the beast¡¯s growl.

    The Bear Demon instantly withdrew its right paw, clutching it to its chest, its eyes filled with shock and uncertainty as it looked inside: "Who is your master, and which Immortal¡¯s lineage do you follow?"

    To think that such a realm of Cultivator was hidden within the small Jianyang Prefecture.

    "..."

    Ye Jing stood with her sword, showing no intention of responding.

    She merely glanced at Shen Yi, noting that even in the face of such a sudden event, he did not panic but stared quietly at a certain spot.

    Not bad.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi was considering, as long as he didn¡¯t wander off, that was fine.

    Assuring that her scabbards had protected him well, Ye Jing turned her gaze back to the Bear Demon.

    For this Demonic Beast to strike within the Jade Dragon Sect, it certainly had the approval of the Yulong Ancestor, which meant she had to face the existence of two True Immortals at the same time.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid, only concerned that a drawn-out battle might lead to some mishap befalling her new colleague.

    She had to fight quickly and decisively, to slay one first.

    Once more, her sword¡¯s edge brightened, greatly illuminating the heavens and earth.

    The woman¡¯s subtle movements caught the Black Bear¡¯s eye; it stood halfway up, shaking the blood plasma from the palm of its hand: "If you¡¯re unwilling to speak, fine, this Lord doesn¡¯t wish to listen."

    With these words, it stomped heavily, causing even the contiguous mountains beneath it to tremble.

    "What just happened doesn¡¯t count, let¡¯s go again!"

    The Black Bear took up its stance, demonic power sweeping out, spreading from beneath its feet like a spiderweb, forming a vast and strange pattern on the ground.

    By comparison, Ye Jing¡¯s response seemed rather plain; she simply stepped forward, the ground¡¯s blood patterns twisting toward her like massive serpents, only to shatter neatly upon touching the hem of her garment!

    Her tall figure leapt into the air, her long sword thrusting out a second time.

    The Bear Demon, set in its stance, felt as if its eyes were about to be pierced by the sharp edge, breathing even more heavily. The blood patterns rose from the ground, instantly shattered by the light of the sword, but they managed to slightly slow Ye Jing¡¯s motion.

    Using the blood patterns to its advantage, the Bear Demon¡¯s massive form instantaneously appeared elsewhere, a grin spreading across its face: "Take a look behind you!"

    Sword Cultivators loathed losing their unstoppable momentum.

    But Ye Jing indeed had no experience in protecting others; she had always followed Meng Xiuwen and, without him, she only needed to attend to her own tasks.

    This was a first.

    Again, she slashed through several blood patterns, unable to resist looking back.

    From behind, in the night sky, suddenly there was the sound of dragon chanting.

    Like a Jade Dragon bursting forth from the Black Sea, it had been devouring nature¡¯s spiritual energy from the beginning, readying its formidable power.

    Now charging towards her, with an unstoppable momentum, it was an overwhelming force that no mortal could counter!

    Aaah!

    The Jade Dragon did not strike at Ye Jing; instead, it targeted the six sword scabbards.

    According to the report from the Outer Sect Elders, among these three individuals, the boy leading the horse held the highest status.

    And Ye Jing¡¯s actions just now, whether it was her initial distraction in protection or the fleeting glance during the fight, only served to convince the Yulong Ancestor even more of this fact.

    "Try to avoid it."

    With just a glance, Ye Jing had already judged that her sword scabbards could not stop this Jade Dragon.

    She turned resolutely to defend, exposing her back to the Bear Demon.

    Even if she were to take a heavy blow, she would most likely still come out on top.

    Once engaged in combat, Ye Jing¡¯s mind carefully calculated the whole process, quickly reaching a conclusion in a very short time.

    From beginning to end, she never considered whether it was necessary to rescue her new colleague.

 Chapter 974 - 637 We Seem to Have Done Something Wrong_2

    Chapter 974: Chapter 637 We Seem to Have Done Something Wrong_2After all, when she first joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, Meng had protected her in the same way.

    "..."

    It was at that moment that an unexpected change shattered all her plans.

    Ye Jing¡¯s face changed dramatically, as she stared intently at the figure in the dark clothing.

    The other party still stood in place, with no intention of evading!

    The Jade Dragon instantly swooped into the courtyard; through those magnificent scales, one could vaguely see the figure with the sword launching an attack.

    Amidst the great roaring sound, the Dragon Claw fiercely smashed down on the sword scabbard.

    A maneuver that required a long time to accumulate nature¡¯s spiritual energy was naturally powerful beyond the need for words.

    The ancient sword scabbard struggled to hold up for a moment before it combined into one and was violently smacked flying away.

    At this moment, even though Ye Jing furiously swung her long sword, shattering the blood runes, she was still too late. She could only watch helplessly as the long sword hidden within the Jade Dragon suddenly thrust towards Shen Yi.

    She returned to that dazed expression.

    Ye Jing couldn¡¯t understand why this new colleague wouldn¡¯t listen to her.

    Not until a streak of Jin Guang caught her eye.

    After breaking through the scabbard¡¯s defense, the Yulong Ancestor¡¯s face was already showing a smile; he even slightly held back his hand, planning to spare this person¡¯s life to threaten the Female Sword Cultivator.

    However, a breath later, the sound of crisp clashing metal rang by his ear.

    Ding.

    Shen Yi¡¯s hair fluttered lightly as he looked down at the long sword piercing towards him, his dark clothing torn, with Jin Guang surging between his muscles.

    His body¡¯s Lotus Platform connected to his limbs, bursting forth with indescribable might.

    The sword blade touching the golden skin couldn¡¯t pierce through; instead, it emitted a grating buzz and then shattered inch by inch!

    Crack! Crack!

    Such a conspicuous mark needed no explanation; anyone present could recognize his identity.

    A Bodhi Sect ascetic!

    Ye Jing slightly opened her red lips, blinking to contain the shock: in the Demon Slayer Bureau, dedicated to suppressing the Three Teachings, a Traveler had suddenly emerged.

    Her mind couldn¡¯t quite wrap around this for a moment.

    The Yulong Ancestor¡¯s smiling face instantly turned to panic. By the order of Three Immortals Sect, dealing with a few major Sect disciples was fine, but it didn¡¯t mean he could overstep with another disciple of the Three Teachings.

    "Master! A misunderstanding!"

    He roared lowly, even beginning to sheathe his sword on his own.

    But it was already a bit too late.

    Those long, Jin Guang radiating fingers had, unbeknownst to him, already landed on his wrist.

    The fingertips rippled with the power of Three Calamities.

    Before the Yulong Ancestor could utter a second word, his entire being was swallowed by that vast force.

    Shen Yi waved his hand casually, and the entire Jade Dragon, howling, was flung away, sweeping past Ye Jing and crashing heavily into the Black Bear soaring down from above.

    The Jade Dragon wailed, along with a thunderous collision, and the huge Black Bear body flew backwards as if it were a poppet on a string.

    "Roar!"

    Under the terrifying force of the impact, the Black Bear felt a tightness in its chest as if its entire body would shatter. It rolled several times on the ground, instinctively seeking to escape using the blood runes.

    He was facing an ascetic of the Bodhi Sect, not an entity a Spirit Beast under him could offend.

    "Hu." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi explored with his palm slightly, and without relying on the White Rhinoceros Seal, he couldn¡¯t truly control that Immortal Mountain. But since that mountain had awakened last time, it was somewhat different from when it was inanimate, and he could barely enhance his own Immortal Law.

    Shen Yue Town Azure Sky.

    An invisible force instantly enveloped the Black Bear¡¯s body, causing its fleeing motion to halt for a moment.

    "Uh."

    Ye Jing was still in shock that a Traveler had infiltrated the Demon Slayer Bureau when she witnessed him using another Immortal technique in the next moment.

    This made her already dazed expression even more bewildered.

    Is this right?

    Just as she was in a moment of stupor, Shen Yi had disappeared from his spot.

    Between the torn dark clothing, the deep Jin Guang was not as sharp as the sword light before, but on its own, it lit up the world.

    Shen Yi hovered above the Black Bear, and with a heavy stomp, he brought his foot down!

    The golden Blood Plasma poured down, capable of breaking the Myriad Laws!

    No matter what spell the dizzy Yulong Ancestor conjured, it elicited no response.

    This was the authentic Three Teachings Skills, overpowering these side-door loose cultivators.

    Beneath his boots, the Jade Dragon suddenly exploded and the boots, like a knife through bamboo, penetrated into the Black Bear¡¯s organs and with a twist, he fiercely kicked its magnificent figure into the air.

    His fist was like a golden arrow, in the blink of an eye piercing its body countless times.

    The domineering nature of the Path of the Traveler was fully demonstrated at this moment.

    Subjugating demons with the physical body!

    The Black Bear, bombarded in midair, was flying back breathlessly, "Master! I am a Spirit Beast nurtured by the Qing Mei Ancestor¡¯s disciple; please show mercy!"

    It didn¡¯t even dare to waste time revealing its master¡¯s revered name, but directly brought up the Qing Mei Ancestor.

    When facing disciples of the Three Teachings, only a real Immortal could give them pause.

    "..."

    Ye Jing gripped the hilt of her sword more tightly.

    She suddenly remembered this new colleague, who to this day had not shown any intention of opposing the Three Teachings and might very well be one of them.

    This should be left to her.

    However, before she could take action, she found that Shen Yi seemed to disregard everything; his boots were like a blade, cutting through the night sky, fiercely decapitating the Black Bear¡¯s head!

    In the muffled crack, Blood Plasma spilled, staining his fair and handsome face.

    He... he didn¡¯t even need any mental preparation.

    [The Seven-Rank Black Bear Essence has been slain; total Lifespan Years were twelve calamities, remaining Lifespan Years after absorption are four calamities.]

 Chapter 975 - 637: It Seems Like Weâ€™ve Done Something Wrong_3

    Chapter 975: Chapter 637: It Seems Like We¡¯ve Done Something Wrong_3[Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred and Ninety-Three Calamities]

    Shen Yi glanced over the panel and reached up to wipe the bloodstains from his face before turning to look at the girl in green in the distance. "Is everything alright?"

    Joining the Demon Slayer Bureau, he didn¡¯t need any imperial aura; all he wanted was the qualification to act in Divine Land without attracting trouble.

    If joining couldn¡¯t even serve that purpose, then it was meaningless.

    "Uh."

    Ye Jing was momentarily stunned, then realized that the other party was not concerned about whether she was alright, but rather whether there was any issue with what just happened.

    She shook her head. "It should be fine... We¡¯ll just tell Head Meng when he returns."

    Due to their identities, the Demon Slayer Bureau usually didn¡¯t make a big fuss unless necessary, but that didn¡¯t mean they had to cower when attacked by others.

    After all, this was still the Divine Land of the Human Emperor.

    "You... are so strong."

    Ye Jing walked up to Shen Yi, her mind filled with numerous questions.

    For instance, he clearly possessed an extraordinary Cultivator¡¯s Cultivation, at least having transcended three calamities. Why then did he master techniques of the Immortals, which alone excluded him from being a disciple of the Bodhi Sect?

    Those Venerables would never allow their disciples to learn other arts, as the ideologies of the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect were fundamentally different ¨C this was akin to betraying one¡¯s masters and ancestors.

    Moreover, why did this new colleague show no reaction after slaying someone from the Three Religions... or at least someone affiliated with them?

    Every being born in the Divine Land revered the Three Religions; together, they were akin to the Immortal Court, the rulers of all beings.

    However, in the end, she fell silent and turned her gaze towards the shattered courtyard, fixating on the empty bed.

    Ye Jing knew her own limitations; her mind couldn¡¯t grasp these complex issues. It would be better to leave them for Head Meng to handle.

    "What happened to him?"

    Shen Yi stored the body of the Bear Demon and looked over as well.

    At the moment the two of them took action, the figure on the bed had suddenly vanished.

    "Head Meng encountered a situation requiring real action," murmured Ye Jing.

    Shen Yi furrowed his brows and fell silent.

    His suspicion was indeed correct; such magical treasures were surely guarded by disciples of the Three Religions.

    However...

    Even the Spirit Beasts under them were of the seventh rank; what, then, must be the strength of this Black Bear¡¯s master?

    Shen Yi was well aware of his own limitations.

    Although the Cultivation Techniques of the Bodhi Sect were powerful, dominating ordinary cultivators, he was, at best, a seventh rank mid-stage, far from perfection.

    Especially since the Black Bear¡¯s master was also a disciple of the Three Religions, his Cultivation Technique would surely be nothing less than those of the Bodhi Sect.

    Forget it, let¡¯s search the body first.

    Shen Yi shook his head, walking towards the splintered grounds, where a bloodied figure, unrecognizable, lay.

    He slightly bent over, deftly beginning to search the Yulong Ancestor¡¯s body.

    Since the individual was a True Immortal, he surely had spells for breaking into the seventh rank; even if inferior, they could be used for now.

    While Shen Yi, under Ye Jing¡¯s peculiar gaze, was storing the Storage Bag and a pile of Magic Treasures...

    A hurried figure finally approached from a distance.

    The man¡¯s white shirt was intact, his face smeared with blood, and he wore an expression of guilt.

    "Ha ha, still busy so late at night," Meng Xiuwen scratched the back of his head, forcing a smile.

    "..." Ye Jing silently stared at him.

    As the guilt on Meng Xiuwen¡¯s face deepened, he finally coughed lightly, murmuring apologetically, "I think I¡¯ve done something wrong." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Saying this, he took something from behind and threw it on the ground.

    It was a head.

    The young face seemed to have died with eyes wide open, mouth agape, and still harboring a look of terror in death.

 Chapter 976 - 638: The Honest Man Who Got Promoted

    Chapter 976: Chapter 638: The Honest Man Who Got Promoted"..."

    Shen Yi glanced at Meng Xiuwen, who had an awkward smile on his face, and then looked down at the bloody head at his feet.

    He probably understood why the other party had such an embarrassed expression.

    After all, the Demon Slayer Bureau was different from the Demon-suppression Bureau; the latter acted on orders from the Martial Temple and legitimately oversaw Jiuzhou, where within the boundaries of Great Qian, the Martial Temple¡¯s word was law.

    But in the divine lands, the control of the Imperial Court was clearly balanced by the Immortal Court.

    Hence, the Demon Slayer Bureau had many considerations when handling matters, as secretive forces always had to weigh risks to avoid drawing the attention of the Immortal Court.

    Like the current situation, it certainly hadn¡¯t escalated to the extent that it would necessitate offending a Taiyi Immortal Family just to resolve the issue.

    "I didn¡¯t fucking do it on purpose."

    Meng Xiuwen was so angry that he clenched his teeth and cursed: "I was planning to take that damn net and leave, who would¡¯ve thought this brat, shouting something about being too overbearing, and like he had a sick brain, just charged at me... And he¡¯s a cultivator comparable to a sixth-grade, how can he be so brainless."

    Ye Jing suddenly interrupted his complaint: "Things are pretty much handled over here."

    "Ah?"

    It was then that Meng Xiuwen came back to his senses and noticed the mess around him before looking up at the sky.

    The night sky was still murky, but compared to before, there was an air of chaos, a sign of the absence of any sovereign.

    "You killed the Yulong Ancestor?"

    He stared wide-eyed at the girl in the green dress.

    "And his mount, the Spirit Beast, was also of the Seventh Grade Realm," Ye Jing said, her gaze fixed on the head on the ground.

    "Tch, tch, tch!" Meng Xiuwen fell silent for a moment, then smacked his lips in amazement: "I didn¡¯t see it coming, you¡¯ve grown more capable."

    "It wasn¡¯t me." Ye Jing shook her head, stepped back half a step, and revealed Shen Yi.

    "..."

    This subtle movement made Meng Xiuwen freeze on the spot. He knew Ye Jing well; the girl would never boast or shirk responsibility.

    If she had even the slightest thing to do with these two deaths, she wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing.

    His gaze shifted to Shen Yi¡¯s calm demeanor, and Meng Xiuwen began to tug at his hair even more vigorously. What on earth had the Land God sent his way!

    It was the same puzzle as before, but now the implication had completely reversed.

    Previously, he thought Shen Yi was somewhat clever but difficult to manage, and not particularly strong, which made him seem not very useful.

    The surprise now was how such a talented young man had ended up seeking employment from the Land God.

    "Let me have a look."

    Meng Xiuwen reached out to the two of them.

    Ye Jing took out the corpse of the Yulong Ancestor and then stared blankly at Shen Yi.

    "..."

    Under their gaze, Shen Yi was silent for a long time, reluctantly taking out the body of the Bear Demon, but before the two could get a clear look, he quickly retracted it back into his Finger Ring.

    There was no way he was going to hand it over.

    Now that he and Zi Yang had come to the divine lands alone and without backing, each demon corpse represented an additional source of strength, as well as the opportunity to learn more about the various forces in the divine lands.

    "Hisss."

    Meng Xiuwen, with his keen eyesight, had only needed a glimpse to deduce from the injuries on the Bear Demon that it had met its end at the hands of some domineering technique.

    "Immortal Law?"

    "He knows ¡¯Immortal Law¡¯ too," Ye Jing said, knowing what Meng was concerned about and dispelling his conjecture with a single sentence. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The Land God said you¡¯re a Loose Cultivator."

    Meng Xiuwen turned around, examining the young man in front of him from head to toe: "So... this is your method of Independent Cultivation?"

    Other Loose Cultivators resorted to learning a variety of minor and often overlooked techniques because they had no other path forward.

    But this one, was it meaning to merge the methods of both teachings?

    "What do we do now?" Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to waste time on this matter and casually kicked the head on the ground.

    But to his surprise, this action made Meng Xiuwen¡¯s eyelids twitch once more.

    He had been worried that this young man would be somewhat restrained when dealing with the three schools, but now, based on this action, he was only afraid that Shen Yi was being too unbounded.

    This wasn¡¯t about whether he revered the three schools or not; it was about not taking the three schools into account at all!

    "What to do..."

    Meng Xiuwen slowly withdrew his gaze, and since everyone¡¯s actions had been quite decisive, it didn¡¯t really matter: "Report back, let them come and resolve it. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first mess the Daoist has made, just signal casually."

    As he spoke, his burly demeanor lacked any semblance of a Demon Slayer Officer.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Picking up the head and body, Meng Xiuwen gestured grandly with a sweep of his hand, leading the two out of the Jade Dragon Sect.

    ...

    More than ten days later, at the Land Temple of Jianyang Prefecture.

    Two red-faced little Daoist boys waited obediently, serving tea and water for the two people sitting next to the short table.

    "My sister hasn¡¯t caused you any trouble, has she?"

    To the right of the table sat a girl with black hair reaching her waist, pretty-faced and dressed in plain white men¡¯s swordsman attire; she looked crisp and neat, which added an air of heroism.

    "You worry too much. Ye Jing is highly capable and has resolved many disasters for Jianyang Prefecture. Truthfully, it¡¯s the old man who¡¯s been troubling her."

    Min Zhiyan clasped his hands together, showing no pretense of superiority before this woman.

    Although she was Ye Jing¡¯s sister and there wasn¡¯t much age difference between the two women, their cultivation levels were worlds apart.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Lan joining the Demon Slayer Bureau, with her strength, she might have even qualified for the selection of the fifth-rank immortal official of the Immortal Court.

    "Is it something troublesome that brings Lady Ye to Jianyang Prefecture this time?"

    As the Land God, Min Zhiyan was well aware of what the Demon Slayers had done at the Jade Dragon Sect.

    "Troublesome? Hardly," Ye Lan said softly as she massaged her wrist. "Though Qing Mei plucked the Taiyi Dao Fruit, she dislikes constraints and hasn¡¯t taken an official post at the Immortal Court; she¡¯s just a casual Loose Cultivator, after all. If we handle it cleanly and keep our lips sealed, there won¡¯t be any major issues."

 Chapter 977 - 638: The Honest Man Who Got Promoted_2

    Chapter 977: Chapter 638: The Honest Man Who Got Promoted_2"Meng Xiuwen?" Min Zhiyan let out a bitter laugh.

    Who didn¡¯t know that among the many great prefectures¡¯ Demon Slayer Officers, Chief Meng was the most powerful? Yet over the years, he hadn¡¯t been promoted, not just due to his somewhat murky background but also because of his hot-headed temperament, which was one of the main reasons.

    "Temporarily revoke his Demon Slayer Officer duties and let him take care of his temper."

    Ye Lan slowly stood up, "Is Jing¡¯er still the only Demon Slayer in Jianyang Prefecture?"

    Hearing this, Min Zhiyan¡¯s bitter smile deepened, "That¡¯s not the case, we¡¯ve recently added another one, named Shen Yi..."

    He had originally wanted to find someone to control this calamity with an innate killing destiny, but just after a few days, Meng Xiuwen was directly removed from his post. Could it be that this wasn¡¯t a calamity star, but rather a sweeping star?

    "Understood, I have other matters to attend to, I¡¯ll visit you again next time."

    Ye Lan nodded lightly and turned to walk towards the edge of the forest.

    "Lord Ye, please wait a moment, the old man has one more thing to say." Min Zhiyan stood up and called out to him again, "Did you also come this time after hearing about the Bodhi Sect¡¯s expert preaching Dharma?"

    "..."

    Ye Lan slowed his steps and sighed quietly, confirming his intention.

    "I have a few good friends, who mentioned that the expert issued Buddha Stickers this time and preached the Lotus Platform Technique, a very rare event. Even the Immortal Court will send people to observe. The old man suggests... the Demon Slayer Bureau should just keep a watchful eye, better not to get too involved."

    Min Zhiyan remained standing his expression tinged with melancholy.

    In theory, a great teaching willing to pass on their Dharma to the people should be a good thing.

    But it depends on what Dharma they are spreading.

    Lotus Platform Technique for transcending the physical tribulation isn¡¯t bad, but if it¡¯s for transcending the mind tribulation, it¡¯s a Dharma that requires absorbing the Heaven and Earth Emperor Qi.

    In Min Zhiyan¡¯s judgment, if this thing spreads widely, it might not be a good omen.

    "Many thanks for the reminder."

    Ye Lan bowed in thanks, then vanished like a fleeting cloud.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture Inn.

    Shen Yi was perusing the Jade Slip in his hand, which was less of a Cultivation Technique and more of a collection of reflections and annotations made by Yulong Ancestor upon hearing the Dharma.

    Tedious and obscure, full of lengthy discourse, it was enough to make one¡¯s eyes sore.

    After a long while, he rubbed his temples, having finally finished all of the annotations.

    [Seventh Grade. Jade Dragon Wood Transformation: Not entry-level]

    Bad news, this was a fringe wild Dharma, far less effective than the orthodox teachings of the three sects.

    It¡¯s roughly the same concept of experiencing tribulations and understanding the heavens and earth, but this wild Dharma involved many detours, wasting countless years.

    But the good news was, this thing could directly lead to the Seventh Grade Perfection Realm... perhaps, after all, even Yulong Ancestor who created the technique had not personally cultivated it.

    Shen Yi lacked both a mentor and enlightenment; even if Yulong Ancestor himself were present to teach the Dharma, he probably wouldn¡¯t comprehend anything better.

    Whatever works.

    Besides, according to his understanding, as long as one could walk the path, in the end, it¡¯s all for the sake of obtaining the Dao Fruit, all paths lead to the same destination.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: One Hundred Eighty-Five Tribulations]

    The eight Tribulations of lifespan that had been consumed were now transformed into the Black Bear Town Stone, standing quietly in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and in a moment, the entire Demon Lifespan Years poured into this fringe wild Dharma.

    [First Tribulation, you achieved the Jade Dragon True Form, Soaring Nine Heavens, suddenly hearing the Dao, falling among rugged strange stones, beginning to comprehend the heavens and earth to better appreciate the mysteries within, you settled here, weathering the changes of the sea into mulberry fields, gradually taking on the appearance of Azure Wood]

    Having personally experienced the Lotus Platform Technique, Shen Yi, just beginning his cultivation, felt the difference between the two.

    Those who walk amongst the living with their flesh bodies directly apprehend the heavens and earth, where is the need to transform themselves into other forms like Yulong Ancestor, which only delayed progress.

    But without doing so, a dispersed Immortal without the protection of True Skill couldn¡¯t even qualify to glimpse the true face of the heavens and earth.

    Indeed, as the Demon Lifespan Years rapidly drained away, the Azure Wood grew extremely slowly, barely extending new buds at a pace invisible to the naked eye.

    Dead wood sprouting anew, over and over.

    When reaching the level comparable to the Third Tribulation of the Lotus Platform, Shen Yi had already expended nine Tribulations of lifespan.

    "Don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a threefold increase in consumption; for a cultivator, it means constantly having to find opportunities to extend one¡¯s lifespan, even to the point of reincarnating and starting over time and again. The risks involved multiply too much, and one misstep could lead to the end of one¡¯s path and the dissipation of one¡¯s body."

    "Offshoot practices and wild techniques, in the end, cannot stand in the limelight."

    "What looks like a feasible path is in fact not one that even several more lifetimes granted to the Yulong Ancestor would suffice to complete... unless one truly had an abundant lifespan."

    "[Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred and Sixty-seven Tribulations]"

    "[Seventh Grade. Jade Dragon Wood Transformation: Perfection]"

    The Azure Wood sprouted new branches for the sixth time, its entire form now towering within Shen Yi¡¯s body, distinct from the Lotus Platform, as it was not inherently linked to this physical vessel.

    On the contrary, it was like an inexhaustible Spiritual Spring, wantonly releasing the essence of heaven and earth.

    The difference between a walker and an immortal was finally becoming pronounced.

    Shen Yi felt the vast aura envelop him like a vast sea, giving him a sense of floating towards immortality as if he could ascend to the heavens in just one step.

    Although it consumed a full eighteen lifespan years for an effect that was meant for only the Sixth Tribulation, it indeed helped him reach the True Immortal Perfection Realm.

    "Still not quite there."

    Shen Yi compared the strength of his mana to the gap with the White Rhinoceros Seal. His realm had indeed reached the limits of the Seventh Grade, but in terms of power, it still fell short, likely due to the inferiority of the cultivation technique itself.

    At that moment, a clamor from outside disrupted his train of thought.

    "Being dismissed from office is being dismissed¡ª who cares!"

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and drew back his spirit sea into the Azure Wood before pushing the door open and walking out.

    If he guessed correctly, it must be the Demon Slayer Bureau handling the aftermath of the recent event.

    He also wanted to seize this opportunity to see exactly what stance the Heavenly Dynasty held. If they were indeed too strict, even if he had just tasted the sweetness of success, he would have to reluctantly give up his identity as a Demon Slayer.

    Entering his line of sight was Meng Xiuwen, who stood with arms crossed and a look of dissatisfaction, leaning against the railing: "But I have to make it clear upfront¡ªyou can penalize me, but you can¡¯t penalize my two subordinates."

    The woman dressed as a white-clad heroine quietly stood in front of him, speaking concisely, "Now you¡¯re her subordinate."

    "Huh?"

    Meng Xiuwen straightened up in disbelief, looking at the person next to him: "Who? Her?"

    The white-clothed woman did not entertain him, simply flicking her hand and a fine iron badge flew out of Meng Xiuwen¡¯s bosom into her palm.

    Then she turned around and handed the iron badge to a stunned Ye Jing beside her: "Keep a close eye on him, don¡¯t let him stir up more trouble."

    Ye Lan did not intend to explain too much, knowing full well how obedient her own sister was.

    "Uh."

    Ye Jing blinked, silent for a long time, and as Ye Lan looked on in slight astonishment, she suddenly took two steps back: "I can¡¯t manage Head Meng."

    "Hmm?" Ye Lan narrowed her eyes slightly but then heard her sister continue, "But he can."

    Hearing this, she instinctively followed Ye Jing¡¯s gaze to the young man leaning casually against the door rail, as if watching a play from the sidelines.

    Because she understood her sister well, Ye Lan rarely questioned her words.

    And this young man indeed appeared to be much more composed than Meng Xiuwen.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she handed the iron badge to the young man: "His conduct is too impulsive and reckless for a Demon Slayer Officer. Take his place temporarily, watch over him. If he refuses to obey, you can use this to send a message directly to me. Can you do that?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze slightly.

    It seemed that she only restricted Meng Xiuwen and did not require anything from him.

    With this in mind, he reached out and took the iron badge.

    Seeing this, Ye Lan finally turned to glance at Meng Xiuwen: "Behave yourself."

    The man in the white garment, who had been looking defiant just moments ago, stood silently in place, his eyes filled with confusion. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As her voice faded, Ye Lan vanished from the inn.

    "Cough cough."

    Meng Xiuwen turned back around leisurely. Did that woman make some mistake? There were three lives lost in this venture, two of which fell into the hands of this so-called "honest person."

 Chapter 978 - 639: Bringing Family Along

    Chapter 978: Chapter 639: Bringing Family AlongSeeing the woman leave,

    Shen Yi casually tossed the badge to Meng Xiuwen.

    One must be self-aware; although possessing this badge might bring more convenience to oneself, a Demon Slayer Officer was an existence in charge of an entire prefecture. Handing it over to someone new and clueless about everything would undoubtedly lead to significant problems; anyone using their brain could figure that out.

    "Eh! No."

    Meng Xiuwen waved his sleeve and sent the badge back, "Do you think this is child¡¯s play? Don¡¯t be fooled by that woman¡¯s youthful appearance and seemingly casual demeanor; she is a General who holds a titled position within the Demon Slayer Bureau."

    When mentioning the title, a clear sourness laced his voice, but he wasn¡¯t joking about such matters, "Rest assured, if she dares to let you temporarily act as Demon Slayer Officer, it¡¯s because she¡¯s sure of my temperament and knows I will do my best to assist."

    "I will then be in Officer Shen¡¯s debt for future guidance."

    Meng Xiuwen clasped his hands together. It was apparent that he had been quarreling with Ye Lan earlier and, after her departure, he actually cared little for the position of Demon Slayer Officer.

    Leaving these words behind, he leisurely strolled back to his room.

    "Officer Shen."

    Ye Jing also gently nodded towards Shen Yi and then took out a Storage Bag and passed it over.

    "Hm?"

    Shen Yi took the Storage Bag and discovered a small, crystal-clear net lying quietly inside.

    "Meng Tou knew early on that he wouldn¡¯t be able to muddle through this affair."

    Ye Jing explained softly, "In his words... ¡¯Even a Taoist priest has to be punished; how dare I surrender an item?¡¯"

    "This is an object belonging to the Qing Mei Ancestor, considered a Nine Tribulations Treasure. It can contain the water of a great river; now that you are the Demon Slayer Officer, keeping it as a means of self-defense isn¡¯t a bad idea."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi did not stand on ceremony and promptly put away the Storage Bag, "Thank my head Meng for me."

    The Demon Slayer Bureau often had conflicts with the Three Immortals Sect; just by looking at how he had previously used his Cultivator powers to overpower the Jade Dragon Ancestor and the Bear Demon, one could glimpse how formidable these Three Teachings Skills were. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To compete with the serious disciples of the major Sects required having a handful of Magic Treasures at one¡¯s disposal, or one would suffer a great loss.

    However, he had heard something new from Ye Jing.

    "Nine Tribulations Treasure..."

    It seemed that after leaving Hongze, everything he had encountered was somehow related to that elusive concept of Tribulations.

    Could these Magic Treasures also undergo Tribulations?

    If that were true, Shen Yi felt a slight shift in his heart; the scope of his Demon Lifespan powers seemed to have expanded.

    "In the Three Immortals Sect, treasure refinement is considered a profound practice, and many Immortals supplement their cultivation with it. However, both Meng Tou and I are not particularly adept at it."

    Ye Jing now had a certain understanding of this new colleague. On many occasions, he had displayed a surprising level of experience in dealing with problems that made it hard to imagine how such a young Cultivator, one with such advanced cultivation, found the leisure to travel the world.

    Yet when it came to some very basic things, Officer Shen seemed completely uninformed.

    Only at such times did his claims of coming from a remote place seem slightly more credible.

    "My sister... General Yan Lan is more familiar with these matters. Officer Shen, if you¡¯re interested, you could discuss them with her."

    "Let¡¯s talk about it another time."

    Although Shen Yi was not well-versed in the rules of the divine hierarchy, this woman had come in person to deal with matters related to the Qing Mei Ancestor. Even if they were not on the same level, they were at least not too far apart.

    Why would she bother with a mere seventh-grade Cultivator?

    In comparison, it seemed more reliable to acquire a few more Town Stones like the Spirit Light Rat Demon.

    He was uncertain about the Three Immortals Sect, but at least the Bodhi Sect did not mind admitting these Evil beings into their ranks.

    Just then, Shen Yi suddenly felt the badge in his hand tremble. He looked up at the girl in front of him, "Hm?"

    "The Earth Spirit is informing us."

    Ye Jing slightly furrowed her brow; unless a matter was necessary, Min Zhiyan seldom contacted this group of Demon Slayers.

    After all, most of the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s affairs were not to be known to the Immortal Court, and although the Land God was concerned for the divine order, he still relied on the Immortal Emolument from heaven.

    Creak.

    Meng Xiuwen emerged from his room, likewise showing a hint of surprise on his face.

    Min Zhiyan was among the most experienced of the Earth Spirits, and thus it was rare for Jianyang Prefecture to have any troubles.

    To encounter two problematic matters in just over ten days was an uncommon occurrence.

    "Officer Shen, shall we take a look?"

    It was clear that despite his verbal disputes with Ye Lan, Meng Xiuwen genuinely took her words to heart.

    Having been dismissed, he would not cross any boundaries in his actions.

    "As you say."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly and turned to leave the inn.

    ...

    Meng Xiuwen raised an eyebrow, then let out a soft laugh, gaining a deeper understanding of the young man.

    Despite his inexplicable principles and a pride not readily perceived by others, he was not arrogant and... seemed to share Meng¡¯s own disinterest in such empty titles.

    At least so far, Meng Xiuwen had never seen the slightest excitement or thrill on Shen Yi¡¯s face, unlike someone unworldly and young.

    With this thought, his frustration finally lessened somewhat.

    No matter how unconcerned Meng Xiuwen seemed on the surface, he was devoted to working for Jianyang Prefecture, only to be met with punishment ¨C an emotional burden anyone would struggle with for a long time.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Land Temple.

    Min Zhiyan stood unusually alone at the entrance, without the company of the two old child servants.

    Finally, three figures approached.

    He habitually walked towards Meng Xiuwen and was about to step forward when he hesitated.

 Chapter 979 - 639: Bringing Family Along_2

    Chapter 979: Chapter 639: Bringing Family Along_2The matter of someone being dismissed from office was indeed clear to the Earth Spirit, but the scene before him still left him somewhat baffled. There, accompanied by two others and standing at the forefront, was not the expected Ye Jing, but rather the young man he himself had delivered.

    Their positioning, silent as it was, spoke volumes.

    No... not like this.

    He had sent Shen Yi over to restrain him! How could it be that in just a few days, this lad had worked his way to the top?!

    Since when had the Demon Slayer Bureau become such a farce?

    Then what was the meaning of his sending Shen Yi there? Was it to let this restless foreign cultivator gain even more power to stir up trouble?

    "What on earth are you all thinking about..."

    Min Zhiyan glared at Meng Xiuwen, gritting his teeth as he communicated telepathically.

    "Ts, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me, this is General Yan Lan¡¯s order."

    The mention of that name made Meng Xiuwen sneer again, though after a glance at the youth in black robes beside him, he sighed, "Relax, this kid is more reliable than Ye Jing."

    "Also, do you really think I, Meng, am the petty type?"

    "I promised to keep an eye on him for you, and I keep my word."

    "..."

    Min Zhiyan stood still, his mind muddled, focusing solely on the second sentence from Meng Xiuwen.

    More reliable than Ye Jing?

    As the Land God of Jianyang Prefecture, his understanding of Ye Jing was profoundly deep. Although she wasn¡¯t as outstanding as her sister, she was a cultivator with immense strength and never shirked her responsibilities, a very competent demon slayer indeed.

    To think that Shen Yi, after only working on a single mission with the two of them and ending up causing such chaos that it necessitated the intervention of a Titled General, could receive such high praise from Meng Xiuwen.

    This scene suddenly reminded the Earth Spirit of the previously mentioned Traveler Zhi Kong.

    He looked deeply at Shen Yi, who had only recently arrived in Jianyang Prefecture and had no connections or networks. What kind of ability did he possess to earn the favor of these significant figures in such a short amount of time?

    "Officer Shen, the old man just received a message."

    He shook his head, glancing left and right to ensure no one was hiding around, before approaching the trio, "This matter doesn¡¯t only concern Jianyang Prefecture but also involves a place between the three neighboring prefectures..."

    "White Cloud Cave?"

    Meng Xiuwen slightly raised his head, his voice growing more solemn, "The one where Grandmaster serves as an official in the heavens?"

    Besides the major sects, there were also differences among ordinary sects.

    The most inferior were those whose teachings had ended. A step above were those with past relations to the major sects or the Immortal Court, and still able to maintain these ties.

    The most dominant of them were those whose "relations" were still alive.

    To put it bluntly, they had direct access to the will of the heavens!

    Dare to provoke them, and believe it or not, Grandmaster might just send a troop of immortal soldiers to maintain order.

    "Exactly."

    Min Zhiyan nodded; even though Shen Yi was the Demon Slayer Officer, when it came to such matters, he trusted Meng Xiuwen¡¯s judgment more, "White Cloud Cave produces golden jade sand, offered to the Divine Land yearly. However, just today, word has come that in recognition of their contributions, a gift of an Immortal Chariot has been bestowed from above as a reward."

    A divine gift of an Immortal Chariot from the Celestial Court might seem no more than just a mount, incomparable to Cultivation Techniques and Immortal Pills. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, it symbolized recognition from the Immortal Court.

    An Immortal Official personally arriving, holding a Jade Decree, one can only imagine the grandeur. Just this scene alone is enough to deter the surrounding Immortal Sects.

    Even if their Sect were to decline in the future, as long as the Immortal Chariot was still alive, even if a mortal were to ride it, who would dare not pay respect?

    "So you mean, they sent the share meant for the Divine Land up to the heavens to seek merits for their Grandmaster?" Meng Xiuwen smacked his lips.

    "You¡¯re mistaken."

    Min Zhiyan looked at him seriously, "The share for the Divine Land is unaltered."

    "Then..."

    Meng Xiuwen looked over subconsciously, then immediately fell silent.

    With such celestial treasures, the Divine Land had long verified the exact output. How could there suddenly be an extra portion, and to such an extent that it could persuade Elder Bai Yun to exchange it for an Immortal Chariot for his sect?

    There are many things that could affect such treasures, but the simplest and most convenient was imperial influence.

    "My point is, you used to be one of the strongest Demon Slayer Officers. Take a look into this matter. If there really is a problem, though you cannot defy the authority of the Immortal Court, you can at least remind them to restrain themselves."

    "After all, the Immortal Chariot has already been exchanged, and they shouldn¡¯t overstep too much." Min Zhiyan sighed softly.

    "Officer Shen, what do you say?"

    Meng Xiuwen looked towards Shen Yi. Truly speaking, this was not a matter for the Demon Slayers of Jianyang Prefecture to handle, it didn¡¯t even concern Min Zhiyan much.

    In the past, with just a word from this old man, he would have gone even if he had nothing else to do.

    But now, it was Shen Yi who was in charge, and his opinion mattered.

    "Let¡¯s take a look."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and simply nodded his head.

    At this point, he was in deep enough water that one more wave wouldn¡¯t matter.

    Although the demons¡¯ life span was temporarily abundant, what was more important was the method of consuming these lifespan years.

    Wandering around on the pretext of official business was always correct.

    "..."

    Min Zhiyan suddenly felt rather conflicted.

    For some reason, with this youngster involved, he always had a strange feeling.

    The youngster¡¯s cultivation was clearly not very high, yet there was something about him that made it seem as though he might cause chaos at any time. Min Zhiyan could only hope he was overthinking it.

    "Be careful in your duties. After all, an immortal official is present. Don¡¯t let anyone detect the presence of the Demon Slayer Bureau," he couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    "Rest assured."

    Shen Yi knew that this land god had some reservations about him, but he didn¡¯t feel the need to explain further.

    He was truly not someone who liked to cause trouble.

    "That¡¯s good then."

    Min Zhiyan felt slightly reassured, waved his hand, and summoned forth an immortal chariot. This particular horse was larger and more beautiful than the one Shen Yi had ridden before, and the carriage also appeared cleaner.

    He watched the three of them leave.

    He pondered in place for a long time before finally turning and walking towards the Land Temple.

    Just then, two elderly boys returned from outside with strange expressions on their faces.

    They were followed by a large procession of people.

    The leader was the newly-appointed rain-praying envoy of Jianyang Prefecture, Prince Zi Yang.

    As for the people behind him, they seemed disorganized and chaotic, including both young and old, dressed in a variety of attire.

    Among them were incredibly striking youths, but also unsightly and ordinary-looking old men.

    There was even a wooden figure that had crudely changed its body.

    "You... You¡¯re treating this old man as..."

    The land god suddenly felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. With his experience, how could he not know what Prince Zi Yang was contemplating?

    For such people from minor places, the first thing they do upon gaining a foothold is to bring their families.

    He could understand that.

    But... there was no way to justify such a method of bringing them!

    "Ahem."

    Prince Zi Yang coughed twice and forced a smile, "Just arrange them as you see fit. We¡¯re not picky. Whether it¡¯s joining the sect or taking on some duties..."

    As soon as he spoke, the faces of the people behind him became somewhat strange.

    Zi Xian blinked; her brother, in this prosperous outside world, did not seem to have the high status he had mentioned in his letters.

    Hadn¡¯t he said he had joined the Immortal Court and become a high-ranking official?

    "..."

    Taking deep breaths, Min Zhiyan finally suppressed the feeling of tightness in his chest.

    His face showed helplessness, and he waved his hand, "Allow me a few days to consider."

    "That¡¯s natural. I brought these old friends here mainly to be registered."

    Prince Zi Yang smiled towards the two elderly boys.

    "This... Is that really necessary?" the two boys¡¯ eyelids twitched.

    Among this group, there were even cultivators from the Divinity Transformation Realm. Any serious sect would not allow such young disciples with high cultivation to leave the mountain to cultivate.

    Such a group of people felt more capable of causing trouble.

    They seemed more like refugees.

    "By the way, where is my elder brother?"

    Embarrassment crept onto Prince Zi Yang¡¯s face; he could not bear such humiliation alone.

    Just look at someone like Sect Master Shen; he too was only complying with Prince Zi Yang for the rain ritual.

    After all, this was the Divine Land, where overnight success was unrealistic.

    Upon hearing this, everyone present turned their gaze towards him.

    "Him?"

    The moment Min Zhiyan remembered that Shen Yi had become the Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture, the helpless expression on his face deepened. Without a word, he waved his hand and entered the Land Temple.

    However, he failed to notice that, at the moment of this action, the "refugees," who had been acting so strangely, almost simultaneously had a fierce glint in their eyes.

    That distinct scent of having emerged from mountains of corpses and seas of blood caused the faces of the two elderly boys to change subtly.

 Chapter 980 - 640 Listen to Officer Shen

    Chapter 980: Chapter 640 Listen to Officer ShenThe vast expanse of Jianyang Prefecture seemed much smaller beneath the hoofs of the Immortal Chariot of the Land Temple.

    A clean carriage, by the art of Shrinking Ground to Inches, quickly entered a narrow path heading towards the remote lush green mountains.

    The White Cloud Cave¡¯s ability to occupy the treasured land between three prefectures itself indicated a noble status.

    And the one who granted them such status had served in the Immortal Court as a seventh-rank Immortal Official.

    Seventh-rank might not sound very high, but in reality, it denoted the position akin to a parent of the land, fundamentally different from Earth Spirits like the Land God.

    Such Immortal Officials typically held some real power or could mobilize the life force of a region, unlike the Earth Spirit who only assisted court officials in managing local people.

    When they played their roles well, forming alliances was natural, thereby increasing their influence.

    In short, they were not to be trifled with.

    If one were to truly offend Bai Yun Ancestor, the trouble caused could even rival that of Qing Mei Ancestor, that leisurely Taiyi Immortal.

    "..."

    Though not yet reaching White Cloud Mountain, the carriage slowed down to a stop.

    This was only because three figures had suddenly appeared in front of the path.

    "Wow, even using the Land God¡¯s Immortal Chariot, Officer Meng is really moving up."

    The leader was a burly woman dressed in a purple robe, her waist cinched into a gourd shape, with a scar stretching from the tip of her eyebrow to her jawline being the most conspicuous mark on her face.

    Behind her were two middle-aged men dressed in black and white, who at first glance looked quite ghostly.

    The woman, unapologetic, along with the other two, hopped onto the front of the carriage, grabbing the reins, and cheerfully said, "Let me give it a try."

    "Officer Shen, this is Mei Jiyao, the Demon Slayer Officer from Tai Xing Prefecture."

    Meng Xiuwen spread his arms lazily, leaning back inside the carriage.

    With just one sentence, the woman surnamed Mei looked surprised into the carriage interior; first she nodded toward Ye Jing, then turned her gaze to the figure in the dark robe.

    The fair and handsome face looked like a naive young boy freshly embarked on life¡¯s path.

    "Tsk."

    Mei Jiyao stared at Shen Yi, choosing not to converse with him; instead, she started chatting with Meng Xiuwen, "I heard you were demoted, and I thought it was a joke. Nonetheless, it seems General Yan Lan still treats you well."

    While some mistakes had led to his demotion, letting a young lad temporarily take his place was essentially a formality¡ªthe real power still rested with Meng himself.

    "I knew you would come."

    Mei Jiyao leaned back against the outside of the carriage, "But you might as well not have bothered this time. I¡¯ve just received news that the newly appointed Immortal Official, just like Bai Yun Ancestor, is a seventh-rank Immortal. Trying to stir up trouble under the nose of such an influential figure is difficult!"

    Even in a fight, neither of the two Demon Slayer Officers would fear the White Rhinoceros Seal.

    But the problem was, the other party was a genuinely registered Immortal Official, a breed different from ordinary mortals like themselves.

    Moreover, a seventh-rank Immortal Official with the White Rhinoceros Seal, aside from those born of connections, almost all had at least the Cultivation comparable to the sixth rank.

    "Still, since we¡¯re here, we might as well check it out. People from Bishui Prefecture have already gone ahead, we just have to wait for news."

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen listened quietly, casting an apologetic glance towards Shen Yi.

    From start to finish, Mei Jiyao barely gave Shen Yi a proper look, completely treating him like a rookie in the Demon Slayer Bureau. Such disrespect towards a fellow Demon Slayer Officer was quite impolite.

    But there was not much he could do to explain. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau was a formidable force. Its threshold was unconcerned with enmity towards the three teachings; in other words, those who dared to join were all desperadoes.

    Winning the approval of such individuals through mere words was useless.

    Just like the two middle-aged men in the black and white robes, far senior to Shen Yi, they could only obediently sit by the sides, unable to interject a word.

    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, signaling it was okay.

    He barely understood these matters anyway; bluntly speaking, even the names of the neighboring two prefectures were new to him.

    Contrastingly, the actions of these Demon Slayers were somewhat beyond his expectations.

    Even the Land God of Jianyang Prefecture had said that this matter extended beyond the three prefectures, where other forces would typically shift the responsibility, wishing for others to handle it.

    Yet these Demon Slayers had all willingly rushed over at the first instance.

    Even those from Jianyang Prefecture were relatively slow; others had already infiltrated.

    "Brother Ma, hurry up. Counting the days, that Immortal Official should be descending to the Mortal Realm by the end of the day."

    Mei Jiyao softly urged, only to be met with a horse¡¯s rolling eyes.

    Even being the mount of a Land God, it still bore an air of the celestial, hardly a creature for commoners to fuss over.

    ...

    At the last hour, the sun hung high.

    Near White Cloud Mountain, cultivators from various regions had gathered, and even ordinary people who had received the news had driven their horses, converging here days in advance.

    The people of Shenzhou could regard cultivators with equanimity, not only because of their longevity but also due to their broad exposure.

    If lucky, not to mention cultivators, one could encounter real Celestial Court Immortals several times in their lifetime.

    Amidst the thronging crowds, an ordinary carriage quietly made its entrance, attracting little attention.

    Right on the marked hour, enchanting celestial music echoed from behind the clouds, capturing all the eyes on the ground.

    The sun hanging high in the sky suddenly dimmed significantly.

 Chapter 981 - 640 Listening to Officer Shen_2

    Chapter 981: Chapter 640 Listening to Officer Shen_2Only because beneath it, a more dazzling golden light unfolded like clouds rolling across the sky.

    Toweringly high in the clouds, a majestic figure started to appear.

    Surrounded by several Immortal Officials, the figure became increasingly clear¡ªa towering ten Zhang tall, his entire body radiating like flowing gold¡ªhe was a true Immortal God!

    The moment he looked down upon the mortal world, all beings instinctively prostrated themselves in worship.

    This included the group at the peak of White Cloud Mountain, those Cultivators with robust auras, and the Old Sect Master who had already reached the True Immortal Realm. His face flushed with excitement, he lifted his robes and bowed deeply with utmost respect.

    "White Cloud Cave respectfully welcomes the descent of the Superior Immortal!"

    Enhanced by vast Cultivation, this statement resonated like a grand bell, spreading throughout the lands of the three prefectures.

    Apart from expressing reverence to the Superior Immortal, it also served to deter other forces on this occasion, signaling that White Cloud Cave could still directly communicate with the heavens and even receive the Immortal Court¡¯s rewards.

    "This looks like a True God..."

    The Cultivators whispered among themselves with their heads lowered, finding it quite extraordinary.

    They say the Three Immortals Sect jointly governs the Immortal Court, but in reality, there are differences among these three major Sects.

    Both the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect consist of predecessors who started as mortals and cultivated step by step to become Immortal Gods. Though called Immortal Gods, in these Cultivators¡¯ eyes, they are no different from themselves, merely possessing stronger Cultivation and higher status.

    Looking at such Immortal Officials, they could just about muster the spirit of "a true man should aspire to be like this."

    But the True God Sect was different.

    Most beings within this sect were Innate Gods and Demons born at the beginning of heaven and earth, with the occasional ones transformed later. Thus, the Immortal Records¡¯ classification from Ninth Grade to First Grade was based on them.

    Even if their bodies perished, as long as their True Spirits did not extinguish, they could reconvene a divine body, almost as if they were incarnations of the laws of heaven.

    Utterly righteous and fair.

    The True God Sect was indeed the most stable component of the Immortal Court.

    The so-called "Immortal Gods," Cultivators may become Immortals, but they represent the "God" in the term.

    However... there are rarely beings of the Seventh Grade in the True God Sect.

    Witnessing a True God descending to the mortal realm was far more exhilarating than seeing several Immortal Officials.

    As the "True God" took out a Jade Decree and began to recite, his sonorous immortal voice circled around White Cloud Mountain, lingering for a long time.

    Meanwhile.

    The carriage stopped by the roadside, its cabin already empty.

    A nondescript corner of White Cloud Mountain.

    "Envious, are you?"

    Mei Jiyao sighed as she withdrew her gaze, teasingly said, "Do you, Officer Meng, also want to ascend to the heavens and take an official seat? With your strength, holding the White Rhinoceros Seal should be no problem."

    "Heh."

    Meng Xiuwen silently stared at the figure in the sky, and while he would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t envious, from the moment he stepped through the gates of the Demon Slayer Bureau, his group was destined to wander in darkness like solitary ghosts, never again to have such flamboyant moments.

    He was looking intently because this was a True God, undying and eternal. Once discovered by the other party, it would be impossible to deceive them with any other means.

    That meant that today, his group had probably come in vain, for even if they did find something, there was hardly any other outcome besides igniting a bellyful of anger.

    "..."

    Although Mei Jiyao was jesting, she had been quietly observing the young man in black beside her.

    Even someone like Ye Jing had to keep looking, and her sister was a genuine Immortal who had plucked the Taiyi Dao Fruit. Only due to other reasons had she joined the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Yet this young fellow managed to stay so composed, never once glancing excessively towards the sky from beginning to end.

    Such a temperament surprisingly fit well with the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s unspoken ethos.

    The group waited for a moment.

    Slight ripples emerged on the Sect Array in front of them.

    A woman with a serene appearance stepped forward, nodded towards Mei Jiyao and Meng Xiuwen, "The boss has already got a rough idea; both of you, come have a look and discuss how to handle it."

    After speaking, she took out a token, turned, and opened a pathway.

    "You¡¯ve done well, eh? You¡¯ve only been here a few days, and already got your hands on an entry token for the Sect Array."

    Meng Xiuwen smacked his lips, looking at this maiden under her command, who was much stronger than the one he had brought.

    Ye Jing clearly detected Officer Meng¡¯s implications and pouted with a touch of grievance, looking elsewhere.

    "..."

    Shen Yi followed along, thinking about the incident at the Jade Dragon Sect; he felt that occasionally, Officer Meng should also look for reasons within himself and the other party.

    That exaggerated performance really left much to be desired.

    Following the serene woman, they effortlessly entered White Cloud Cave.

    Perhaps everyone¡¯s attention was captivated by the magnificent Golden Body in the sky, and no one expected fools to cause trouble right under the nose of a True God; the defenses of the entire White Cloud Cave became relaxed.

    After winding around a few times. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They finally crossed several hills and came to a deep cliff in the inner depths of the White Cloud Cave.

    A man with a square face and short, stiff black beard sat indifferently on the cliff edge, overlooking below the monstrous *Golden Jade Ancient Tree* enmeshing its limbs over the ravine, clinging tightly to the cliffside, dominating the entire Abyss!

    A thin golden film resembling both sand and clay enveloped the tree¡¯s body.

    This was the golden jade sand that White Cloud Cave each year offered up to the heavenly court, which also served as a bargaining chip for favors from the Immortal Court.

    As an ingredient, this substance was excellent for refining Immortal Pills and could also be used for crafting treasures to great effect.

    But its yield was not excessively high.

    "What¡¯s the actual situation?"

    Mei Jiyao strode forward briskly; the bearded man silently turned back, glanced at everyone, then stood up and plunged straight down the cliff.

 Chapter 982 - 640 Listen to Officer Shen_3

    Chapter 982: Chapter 640 Listen to Officer Shen_3```

    As if understanding the character of the person, the remaining people also used their means, quickly following after him.

    Upon reaching the bottom of the cliff, they discovered that the vast Golden Jade Ancient Tree had long been fashioned into something akin to a grand hall for worship, with Precious Jade as bricks, a luxurious avenue was paved.

    Perhaps because the Immortal Official had descended today, the doors were temporarily closed, giving off a somewhat deserted atmosphere.

    "What are you going to show us?"

    Meng Xiuwen looked around casually, feeling nothing out of the ordinary.

    To say nothing of Demon Slayers, practically every Cultivator in the trifecta of prefectures with a bit of Boundary knowledge was well aware of this.

    The White Cloud Sect invited those naturally endowed with the Yang Fire Physique to come and worship the tree fairy here, granting benefits while, with some luck, offering a chance to join the sect.

    The main purpose was to use the Yang Fire Physique to help the Golden Jade Ancient Tree produce Heaven and Earth Treasures faster.

    How should this be put?

    It¡¯s a willing sacrifice for a willing sufferer; the common folk might lose some Lifespan Years but also gain tangible benefits. If they were inducted into the sect, the loss in Lifespan Years from the ritual sacrifice could be easily replenished.

    Even if the celestial dynasty wanted to interfere, those commoners would not stand for it.

    Moreover, those with this physique were already rare. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It even became a topic of interest locally.

    "In recent years, the White Cloud Sect has researched a method of temporarily granting pseudo Yang Fire Physique to mortals with the aid of Heaven and Earth Treasures, achieving an effect akin to the real thing."

    The black-bearded man had obviously done his research and spoke indifferently, "The downside is that this physique will lose its effect within three to five months."

    He slowly strolled forward, pushing open the majestic doors of the Tree Palace.

    After hearing these two sentences.

    The expressions of everyone present had begun to change subtly; such a costly and temporarily effective method, if one wanted to make the most of it, there was only one path to take.

    Use it all in one go.

    The black-bearded man gently rubbed his fingers, looking forward.

    In the dim and vast interior of the Tree Palace, dense vines covered the entire wall, and on each vine hung a withered corpse.

    The faces of the corpses all bore a uniform look of reverence and ecstatic joy, countless dried bodies, all with such strange expressions, staring uniformly downward, inexplicably sending chills down one¡¯s spine.

    What once required great fortune to have, the physique that allowed one to trade with the White Cloud Cave¡¯s cultivators for benefits and prospects.

    Now one could have it themselves.

    What a surprise, what a blessing from ancestors!

    A few Demon Slayers stood silently in the hall, their eyes brimming with surging killing intent.

    But soon, even the most impulsive Meng Xiuwen closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    The true gods still stood suspended in the heavens.

    The Imperial Edict in hand was the Immortal Court Jade Order.

    Once the opponent finished reading the Jade Decree, the White Cloud Cave had received the grace of the Immortal Court, it was a done deal.

    The discovery came too late.

    "Notify the Magistrates in all places, post a notice, forbid further worship of the tree fairy, report back to the Generals on how punishment should be dealt with, and let those above handle it."

    The black-bearded man exhaled, releasing his palms and turning back to look at the others, "This is my opinion, what do you think?"

    Regardless, prevent this from continuing first and minimize the losses.

    "Do as you say," Mei Jiyao slowly turned around.

    Consequently, the gaze of those present fell upon Meng Xiuwen.

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen opened his eyes, his expression dark, evidently struggling with his rage, but then he turned to look at Shen Yi beside him, "Officer Shen?"

    No sooner had he spoken, than Mei Jiyao and the other Demon Slayers, as well as the black-bearded man, all showed a look of surprise.

    If it were simply a motion to dismiss from office, an actual going through the motions,

    Then this statement seemed somewhat inappropriate.

    So...

    Mei Jiyao¡¯s expression turned odd as she looked back at the young man in front of her. Was he truly the Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture in every sense of the word?

    Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Shen Yi turned to look outside the hall.

    There, a young Disciple was trembling, staring in at them, instinctively turning to leave and wanting to shout.

    Pfft!

    However, as soon as he took a step, his body seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand from above; before his foot could even land, he was reduced to a pile of flesh in a breath¡¯s time from head to foot!

    The faces of the people changed abruptly, their eyes filled with shock as they looked at the youth in dark clothes.

    Shen Yi slowly withdrew his hand, his fair face betraying neither joy nor anger.

    But with the most decisive action, he answered Meng Xiuwen¡¯s question.

    ```

 Chapter 983 - 641 Your Immortal Official? Mine!

    Chapter 983: Chapter 641 Your Immortal Official? Mine!"Let¡¯s go."

    The man with the black beard narrowed his eyes slightly, finally shifting his gaze from Shen Yi¡¯s body to glance at the pile of flesh outside.

    Although unprovoked killings were rare among demon slayers,

    after all, they were still working for the Imperial Court and had to adhere to certain protocols.

    But desperate times called for desperate measures. If they let this young disciple raise the alarm and all of Baiyun Temple was alerted, today¡¯s events would only get more complicated.

    The young man was indeed decisive, if a little too ruthless. No wonder he could temporarily take Meng Xiuwen¡¯s place.

    "Retreat."

    Mei Jiyao casually formed a spell with her hand.

    For their group of demon slayers, escaping from this place was not difficult.

    It was best to avoid any commotion if possible.

    Under the orders of the two Demon Slayer Officers, the group quickly flitted towards the exit of the Tree Palace.

    However, at that moment,

    The immense ancient tree that encompassed the Abyss suddenly trembled violently!

    Those tree trunks embedded deep into the cliffs suddenly pulled out, like a monstrous hand with countless claws rapidly closing in, covering the entire abyss above.

    On the vines that wriggled out were many figures standing silently,

    all dressed in Baiyun Temple vestment robes, their faces solemn, indifferently overlooking from above.

    A voice tinged with coldness echoed through the Abyss.

    "To intrude without question,"

    "is to be a thief."

    Neither the Demon Slayer Officers nor the youngest, Ye Jing, showed much panic in the face of this scene.

    The power disparity between the two sides was too great.

    Even with the support of the Golden Jade Ancient Tree, it was unlikely Baiyun Temple could hold them.

    To put it bluntly, if it were not for the presence of true gods and the worry of exposing court affairs to the Immortal Court, any Demon Slayer Officer could handle this so-called Immortal Sect that reached the heavens.

    Unfortunately, there were no such what-ifs.

    True gods of the Immortal Court stood just outside Baiyun Temple, watched by thousands. Any disturbance would, out of respect for the Bai Yun Ancestor and since it happened under their own watch, certainly prompt the other party to investigate on behalf of Baiyun Temple.

    In case something was discovered, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter that could be resolved by simply removing an official.

    "You go first."

    The man with the black beard looked on calmly. The priority now was to ensure that everyone could retreat without a trace.

    The Demon Slayer Officers of course needed to stay behind to cover the retreat.

    Before his words fell, a spiritual light burst forth, forming a huge hand to grab the tendrils of the Golden Jade and tearing a path through it with irresistible force.

    The Golden Jade Ancient Tree, the treasure of the sect, had no power to resist this spiritual light!

    "Hiss!"

    The expressions of many Baiyun Temple cultivators shook violently, their faces instantly turning grim.

    Such ease in a casual strike revealed the strength of the group below; they were no mere thieves but venerable elders of renown.

    The presence of such entities in the Tree Palace clearly meant they were here for this affair!

    Although aware of the great disparity in strength, not a single person present shrank back.

    With a true god outside holding the Jade Decree awarded to Baiyun Temple by the Immortal Court, if they showed fear under these circumstances, wouldn¡¯t the visit of the Immortal Official be in vain?!

    Outside Baiyun Temple,

    The Old Sect Master still watched the towering figure in the sky with respectful reverence.

    However, the flush of excitement gradually faded from his face.

    He showed no oddity in his expression, quietly waiting for the Immortal Official to finish reading the Jade Decree, then knelt down to receive the golden light that streaked from the sky with meticulous manners, not daring to show the slightest neglect.

    Only after the whole process was completed did he raise his voice, "Immortal Official, you have labored to travel all this way and graced the Mortal Realm with your presence. We hope you can rest for a few days in our humble sect and admire this wondrous world."

    As these words were spoken, all creatures around them displayed envious looks.

    With the Immortal Official entering the sect, Baiyun Temple was sure to offer many tributes and thus gain a powerful connection.

    Don¡¯t grieve over it; many would give anything to offer such tributes.

    "Sir, we are all colleagues under the Immortal Court; it¡¯s also out of respect for our ancestor."

    Behind the clouds, enveloped by Jin Guang, several accompanying Immortal Officials all looked towards the towering figure in the front.

    This was the official¡¯s first time descending to the Mortal Realm on an Immortal Task, and perhaps he was still unaccustomed.

    In fact, the Immortal Court did not strictly control such matters; it was rare to descend to the Mortal Realm, so whatever one could take or enjoy should be taken without concern of overstepping.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity stared quietly at Baiyun Temple, and after a moment, finally left an order: "Wait here for me."

    Instantly, under the Pure Qi of the White Rhinoceros Seal, he stepped out of the clouds and truly descended to the earthly world.

    Seeing this, the Old Sect Master of Baiyun Temple revealed a smile that was nearly imperceptible.

    He bowed his body and welcomed the true god into Baiyun Temple, which only then did the surrounding beings reluctantly withdraw their gazes. They still lingered, not wanting to scatter, for although they couldn¡¯t enjoy the same fortunes as Baiyun Temple, it was good to receive even a slight touch of the Immortal¡¯s aura. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet the onlookers did not notice,

    The faces of Baiyun Temple¡¯s strongest cultivators all exhibited a hint of coldness the moment the true god entered the temple.

    "At least leave one."

    The Old Sect Master¡¯s body slowly submerged into the Array.

    He knew this matter couldn¡¯t be kept secret forever. Whether it was other sects green with envy or the few meddling Land Gods, they all watched Baiyun Temple¡¯s flourishing situation, eager for the inhabitants to suffer a misfortune.

    The world always had no shortage of malevolent creatures who resented the success of others.

    But¡ª

    To cause trouble in front of the Immortal Court, did they really think his sect had no one in heaven to call upon?

    By taking custody of one, they could interrogate at leisure,

    To ensure that the Ancestor knew exactly which sect harbored ill intentions.

 Chapter 984 - 641: Your Immortal Official? Mine!_2

    Chapter 984: Chapter 641: Your Immortal Official? Mine!_2At the moment these words were spoken,

    within the Array, it seemed as though the entire world focused its gaze upon the abyss below.

    The Golden Jade Ancient Tree appeared to receive a blessing, its massive trunk, once parted by Spiritual Light, closed back again.

    "..."

    Mr. Blackbeard¡¯s expression changed slightly, conceding that this development could only mean that the situation outside had concluded.

    Even for him, to break open a path again would require some real effort, which would involve exposing his energy, making it difficult to continue concealing himself.

    White Cloud Cave¡¯s attention fixed upon the few individuals below.

    In a brief moment, their focus converged upon the serene young woman.

    Since only one was to be left, naturally they would pick the softest persimmon to squeeze.

    In an instant, an unseen suppressive force plummeted down, directing its crushing weight toward the tranquil woman!

    "He even made the first move."

    Meng Xiuwen almost laughed in exasperation, preparing to conjure his spell, but saw that the incoming unseen force inexplicably solidified in mid-air.

    He looked at Shen Yi beside him with a hint of surprise.

    For a power as immense as White Cloud Cave, whose Sect Master, if not a Grandmaster, was nevertheless a prodigy who had attained the True Immortal Realm, being in a place of treasure, and with the support of the Golden Jade Ancient Tree. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The opponent¡¯s determined strike was thus casually neutralized.

    This indicated that there was no small gap between their Boundaries.

    He¡¯s supposed to be a wandering Cultivator with a focus on Tao, isn¡¯t he?... Meng Xiuwen raised an eyebrow. He wasn¡¯t present last time, and it seemed Ye Jing¡¯s description was not entirely comprehensive.

    "Thank you."

    The serene young woman nodded towards Shen Yi, aware that she had become the target, and decisively turned into a streak of light, escaping out of the abyss.

    The rest scattered in all directions, no longer lingering.

    "You folks from Jianyang Prefecture really do produce one talent after another," Mei Jiyao sighed softly. Judging by that young man in black¡¯s performance just now, he had enough to qualify as a Demon Slayer, let alone a mere Demon Slayer Officer. It appeared she had underestimated them before.

    Meng Xiuwen smiled, about to offer a modest reply, when his entire form abruptly froze in mid-air.

    He gazed back suddenly, his pupils constricting.

    The person who had just been praised by Mei Jiyao hadn¡¯t moved at all; he was still quietly standing in place with his hands hanging down.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of this, Mr. Meng?" Mr. Blackbeard also noticed the anomaly and muttered in a low voice.

    For a Demon Slayer, the most taboo thing is to rely solely on one¡¯s own power to act rashly and irrationally.

    They are blades hidden away by the Imperial Court, to be used only in the most critical situations.

    Every deployment must be of value.

    Clearly, rashly arousing the attention of heavenly beings to vent a moment¡¯s anger did not fit the above situations.

    Meng Xiuwen had just lost his official position over such an affair; could it be that this young man didn¡¯t realize how he got his position?

    "How the hell should I know?"

    Meng Xiuwen cursed back, his face sour, but without hesitation, he stopped his advance, "He¡¯s the Demon Slayer Officer. I have to listen to him. You¡¯re asking me, but whom should I ask?"

    "The Celestial force has already entered the Sect!"

    Mei Jiyao detected a familiar scent, and her expression soured immediately. Watching Ye Jing draw her long sword without a word, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a few jumps at her temples.

    What exactly were these people from Jianyang Prefecture trying to do?!

    Were they planning to slaughter along with that upright deity, then wait for the True Spirit to ascend to heaven and descend with Immortal Soldiers and Heavenly Generals to eradicate the three Prefectures?

    Just then, amidst the shielding crowd, two figures had already walked slowly to the edge of the cliff.

    "I apologize, there was a bit of trouble within the Sect, causing disturbance to the Immortal Official."

    The Old Sect Master looked unflustered; on the contrary, he showed a touch of helplessness, "I meant to offer this Golden Jade Ancient Tree as a tribute to the Immortal Court, but it brought the discontent of thieves, wishing to destroy our Sect¡¯s treasure."

    "Little Xiu here will apprehend this offender against the authority of the Celestial Court and hand them over to the Immortal Official for judgment."

    "I hope the Immortal Official will not take offense."

    In a few words, the Sect Master of White Cloud Cave defined the situation for everyone involved.

    "Not at all."

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity simply looked down, shaking its head lightly.

    As these words fell, almost all the Demon Slayers¡¯ expressions darkened further, for the Immortal Official had seemingly acknowledged White Cloud Cave¡¯s account, leaving no room for argument, only thoughts of how to completely evacuate.

    "Aren¡¯t you supposed to use those hands? Take him away!" Mei Jiyao glared at Meng Xiuwen.

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen gritted his teeth; he had always thought Ye Lan¡¯s arrangements somewhat amusing, but even he had never imagined that Shen Yi would have such audacity.

    "Officer Shen¡ª" He was about to apologize and then forcefully remove people from the scene, intending to explain himself properly once they returned.

    But before he could finish speaking, he saw the earthly force that had been suspended in mid-air suddenly release its grip and plummet down.

    This was a technique to counter a True Immortal, but now it indiscriminately struck the vines and foliage below!

    The ordinary Cultivators could never have anticipated such a change; not even a cry of agony had time to emerge before they were crushed to pieces by the vast and mighty earthly force on the spot!

    "..."

    The scene unfolded too swiftly and abruptly, leaving many Demon Slayers¡¯ faces frozen in shock.

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s mouth hung open, eyes darting between the empty abyss below and the towering Golden Body beside the cliff, feeling his mind go faint.

    To display such a slaughter before the presence of a Celestial being.

    Now, all the water of the Four Seas could not wash away the name of that fiend.

    The most shocked of all was the Old Sect Master of White Cloud Cave, who stared vacantly at the figure in black below, his beard trembling slightly.

    He racked his brains but could not comprehend why anyone would dare defy the Immortal Court, resist under such circumstances!

 Chapter 985 - 641: Your Immortal Official? Mine!_3

    Chapter 985: Chapter 641: Your Immortal Official? Mine!_3"I shall capture you, demon, on behalf of the Immortal Court and send your head to the Demon-slaying Platform!"

    The Old Sect Master let out a long howl, only to see the wind and clouds gather into a dragon, enveloping the entire abyss with the formidable Spiritual Energy of Four Tribulations.

    Simultaneously, the young man at the bottom of the abyss finally raised his eyes slightly. Those eyes, like an ancient well, only rippled upon hearing the word "demon," seemingly finding it quite amusing.

    The same old tactics.

    The wind-and-cloud dragon, infused with the power of Four Tribulations, eerily hovered in the high sky.

    After Shen Yi had achieved True Immortal Perfection, he could barely activate the Treasure Mountain, and with its enhancement, the power of Shenyue Zhenqingtian became extremely terrifying.

    "Ha!"

    The Old Sect Master of White Cloud Cave showed a look of astonishment, sensing something was amiss but not hesitating as he repeatedly cast the spell.

    With his cultivation, he activated the Golden Jade Ancient Tree.

    When this massive tree stirred, the world realized its enormity, like a monstrously shadowing creature, with Golden Jade Vines forming a fist and smashing towards the frail figure!

    Like dark clouds covering the sky, a terrifying shadow swept and enveloped them.

    In this pitch blackness, a flicker of gold suddenly appeared.

    From initially being barely perceptible, it soon lit up the region in the blink of an eye.

    The upright Golden Jade Ancient Tree, like the dragon above, fell into stasis.

    Where its vines formed a fist, a small but golden-lit hand casually rested upon it, halting its advance further.

    At the next moment, those slender fingers gently pushed.

    The indescribably gigantic creature was thus explosively flung backward, causing the endless abyss to suddenly start collapsing, burying most of its body.

    Amongst the loud sounds of falling rocks.

    The Old Sect Master¡¯s face had drastically changed; his cultivation suppressed, his magic treasures effortlessly repelled.

    Just two exchanges had decisively shown who was superior.

    Such a young cultivator was already an immovable giant.

    The gentle golden light beneath his black robe didn¡¯t need words to reveal his identity to everyone.

    The only thing the Old Sect Master couldn¡¯t understand was why a disciple of the Three Religions would target White Cloud Cave, a group that had enjoyed the richest blessings of the world. Could they not spare a bit for these lesser cultivators?!

    Of course, he knew that survival was more important right now.

    Thinking this, the Sect Master of White Cloud Cave, without hesitation, ran towards the magnificent Golden Body attempting to hide behind it, "Evil cannot be withstood, Immortal Official, save me!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, even the people from the Demon Slayer Bureau were noticing something amiss.

    That Immortal Official said he didn¡¯t mind... it seemed he truly didn¡¯t mind.

    Whether it was Shen Yi mercilessly striking earlier or now exchanging blows with the Sect Master of White Cloud Cave, none of it seemed to affect him.

    The Immortal Official looked like an outsider, indifferent to everything in this world.

    This was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.

    Even that black-bearded man hanging in midair was having trouble grasping the situation.

    But what frightened them the most¡ª

    Shen Yi seemed to not consider the Immortal Court at all; he appeared in midair with a floating Treasure Mountain in his palm.

    Then, with a calm wave of his hand, targetting both the Immortal Official and the patriarch of White Cloud Cave, he smashed the mountain down.

    Amidst the horrified stares of everyone.

    The Immortal Official finally moved, casually pulling the old man behind him and under the pressure of the White Rhinoceros Seal, he not-so-gently threw the incredulous old man out!

    The frantically struggling figure collided with the Treasure Mountain in midair.

    Without a word exchanged between the two, they seemed like the most impeccably coordinated pair.

    Both stood quietly in their places, watching as the Sect Master of White Cloud Cave was easily blasted into dust by the mountain.

    At that moment, the dragon in the sky suddenly dispersed, raging and sweeping outward with the dissipating force of Four Tribulations.

    Amid the surrounding cliffs and crevices, aside from the Immortal Official, not a single living being was left.

    Only leaving many members of the Demon Slayer Bureau, their eyelids twitching intensely, staring fixedly at the two figures in the field.

    Shortly after, their pupils constricted again.

    Seeing the imposing figure of the Immortal Official, he seemed to use the White Rhinoceros Immortal Seal to calm the disturbances in White Cloud Cave, and then he instinctively started to raise his hand towards Shen Yi, but sensing something amiss, he simply nodded instead and silently turned to leave.

    He not only pretended to have seen nothing but even helped clean up the scene!

    Was that final gesture meant to be another salutation?

 Chapter 986 - 642 Long Time No See

    Chapter 986: Chapter 642 Long Time No See"Close call."

    Lady Qinghua silently exhaled; it had been too long since she had seen her master, and she had nearly lost her restraint.

    She had almost forgotten the last time she was able to be of help.

    The pressure of working under her master was immense... at any moment, one may be replaced by newly joined "colleagues."

    Thinking of this, Qinghua clenched her fists slightly to encourage herself.

    The moment she stepped out of the Array, the ten-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity swiftly resumed its indifferent expression.

    The reappearance of the Immortal Official once again caused an uproar among the surrounding creatures. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Normally, if a high immortal agreed to stay, they would linger for a while; could it be that White Cloud Cave had committed some taboo?

    Or perhaps this Immortal Official had no intention of mingling with these juniors and was merely giving face to the White Cloud Ancestor.

    The crowd had various thoughts, watching as the Golden Body Dharma Identity flew back behind the clouds, sparking a wave of speculation.

    Countless gazes turned toward the White Cloud Cave Array, and after a long wait, it remained as quiet as the realm of the dead, causing some confusion in their hearts.

    But dealing with the matters of a righteous god of the Immortal Court, who would dare to ask too much, let alone intervene in any way?

    "Sir, shall we return now?"

    While several accompanying Immortal Officials were likewise curious, they dared not ask more. It was said that the newly appointed Horses¡¯ Fortune was once an ascetic and hailed from the Merit Immortals, known for his cold and stern disposition, not even giving face to Mighty General Qingluan.

    Honestly, the fact that he could sit in White Cloud Cave for a while had already been surprising.

    "Yes."

    Qinghua nodded slightly, leading a group of Immortal Officials riding clouds towards the Immortal Court.

    Using the White Rhinoceros Seal to temporarily seal off this precious land should be sufficient for her master to handle the troubles here.

    Compared to the outsiders¡¯ complex thoughts,

    The minds of those from the Demon Slayer Bureau who had actually witnessed this carnage were not much clearer.

    The Demon Slayers from the other two prefectures had been battle-hardened, dealing with innumerable incidents, including troublesome ones related to the three teachings.

    But they had never seen a situation like today.

    A "Demon Slayer Officer" who, from beginning to end, was almost invisible; even when underestimated and deliberately neglected by Mei Jiyao, he showed no displeasure.

    It was exactly because of this that others actually thought he was just a dummy brought out by General Yan Lan to go through the motions.

    After all, the most feared thing for a new official on duty is the struggle for power from the predecessor, and an inability to maintain discipline; how could they possibly allow the other two prefectures to continue treating Meng Xiuwen as a Demon Slayer Officer.

    But when the real work began,

    This young man seemed to take on a different demeanor, saying it was unilateral and high-handed wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration, not consulting anyone at all.

    Usually, the others would have to report him and wish to be as far away from him as possible, to avoid dragging themselves into disaster.

    Handling matters in front of the Immortal Court without any reservations, he was even more formidable than the Immortal Officials.

    But now...

    When the true Immortal Official turned a blind eye and even helped to calm the situation, the whole thing took on a different flavor.

    "Sigh."

    As someone who had been a Demon Slayer Officer for many years and was still alive, Mei Jiyao was naturally not foolish.

    She stared silently at the youth in black robes hanging in the sky.

    He had the means of the Bodhi Sect practitioners, the treasures of a genuine Immortal Family from Treasure Mountain, and the indulgence... no, it couldn¡¯t even be called indulgence anymore. Was it an illusion, or did she see a hint of intentionally concealed respect in that Immortal Official?

    Under such a complex background, he was still a Demon Slayer Officer!

    The Demon Slayer Bureau ostensibly subdued demons, but its actual duty was to slightly restrain the disciples of the three teachings on behalf of the divine dynasty.

    Well! This person encompasses all three teachings!

    "Who exactly is this person? How did you bring him in?" Mei Jiyao was feeling even more panicky now than when she had faced the Immortal Official directly.

    What was Jianyang Prefecture thinking, not doing a thorough background check at all?

    To bring a cultivator clearly deeply connected with a righteous god of the Immortal Court into the Demon Slayer Bureau so openly, wasn¡¯t this the same as inviting a government officer into a den of thieves?

    "It was the Land God¡¯s recommendation." Meng Xiuwen¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly, having been too trusting of Min Zhiyan, he had indeed been somewhat careless.

    Now, it was clear that this person was not the mere Loose Cultivator the Land God had described.

    A practitioner¡¯s path and Immortal Family treasures could be explained by fate and coincidence, but what about the strange attitude of that righteous god of the Immortal Court? Was that also picked up?

    From a small place? By "small place," does it mean the residence of a major figure from the Immortal Court?

    To get a Seventh Rank Immortal Official to clean up the scene, Shen Yi¡¯s background must at least reach towards the direction of a Fifth Grade Immortal Official.

    What kind of existence was that, one who could even meet the Human Emperor without needing to bow?

    "If something really goes wrong, you, you just wait to be beheaded, and even a hundred times will not be enough to atone for your crimes." Mei Jiyao was breathing rapidly, clearly aware of some real reasons why the Demon Slayer Bureau should not be discovered by the Immortal Court.

    ...

    Trembling, Meng Xiuwen, as the most powerful Demon Slayer Officer, had dared to agree to watch over Shen Yi for Min Zhiyan only because of his great confidence in his own strength.

    But now, he began to feel that things were somewhat out of control.

    With this thought, he took a deep breath, his fingers slightly trembling as he reached out of his sleeve, gathering a shockingly pure breath between his fingers.

    At just this moment, it was clear that the disciple under the Qing Mei Ancestor from the Jade Dragon Sect, who had reached the Sixth Grade Realm, hadn¡¯t died unjustly.

 Chapter 987 - 642 Long Time No See_2

    Chapter 987: Chapter 642 Long Time No See_2The black-bearded man furrowed his brow, hesitated for a moment as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he averted his gaze.

    The situation involved too much, to the extent that they couldn¡¯t possibly assume responsibility for it.

    However, it seemed appropriate to take control first.

    But just then, a tender hand suddenly grasped Meng Xiuwen¡¯s arm; it couldn¡¯t stop anything, but its intention was clear enough.

    "Hmm?"

    Meng Xiuwen turned his eyes and saw that it was Ye Jing, the girl he always thought was somewhat too simple and na?ve.

    "Just think about it, why would Officer Shen do this?" Ye Jing didn¡¯t understand the concerns of these elders, but it was exactly because she didn¡¯t understand that she could see the essence of the matter.

    Her expression showed no great fluctuation; only a serious sparkle shimmered in her pretty eyes, her voice soft yet it made the others stand frozen in place.

    "Ah."

    The black-bearded man sighed softly, and looked back.

    His previous hesitation was also because he hadn¡¯t figured out the answer to this question.

    Could a youngster who was treated in such a manner by a Seventh Rank Immortal Official simply be someone the White Cloud Cave dared to provoke? If there was no enmity between the two, what was Shen Yi¡¯s reason for acting?

    Could it be coveting the Golden Jade Ancient Tree? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A cultivator possessing many profound skills, who had managed to infiltrate the Demon Slayer Bureau and got the opportunity to rise, revealing himself in front of these people for a mere tree?

    This reason was laughable when said out loud.

    Actually, the black-bearded man had a vague answer in his mind but dared not believe it; and because of this instinctive disbelief, he felt a trace of shame.

    It was likely that the reason was utterly simple.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau existed to constrain the three teachings to avoid turmoil in the divine lands, and the other party, being a newly appointed Demon Slayer Officer, wasn¡¯t acting with as much ulterior motive as they thought; he was merely fulfilling his duty.

    Considering this¡ª

    The black-bearded man lowered his gaze towards the Golden Jade Ancient Tree spanning the collapsed cliffs. Inside the broken majestic gate, the figures of dried corpses inside the Tree Palace swayed gently like wind chimes.

    "Receiving Imperial grace and completing the duty?"

    Mei Jiyao followed the black-bearded man¡¯s gaze, her lips twitching slightly.

    Even if the power granted by the Demon Slayer Bureau was insufficient, would the other party use his own connections to handle this matter?

    "He hasn¡¯t even received the imperial stipend yet."

    Meng Xiuwen rolled his eyes, the palm that had been raised already dispersing the pure Spiritual Light he was gathering, and he slapped himself: "Tch! Damn it, I¡¯ll settle the score with that old man when I get back!"

    "..."

    Ye Jing withdrew her hand and looked back down.

    The slender figure that caught her eye made her pupils carry an unusual shade of color.

    Of course, aside from her, the remaining Demon Slayers also looked at Shen Yi with a significant change in expression.

    Capable, and not lacking bravery and responsibility, one must know that he had specifically waited for the other colleagues to withdraw before acting; it was only their own choice to stay, and his disassociation was all too clear.

    His strength might still fall short of a true Demon Slayer Officer, but considering his youth, catching up was merely a matter of receiving a few more imperial breaths.

    Looking at these, given time, he would inevitably have the opportunity to receive his own title.

    The only downside was his questionable identity; tsch, that could only be left for Jianyang Prefecture and General Yan Lan to worry about.

    Under the watchful eyes of all,

    Shen Yi landed at the foot of the cliffs, his goal clear as he walked forward until he stood at the foot of the towering Golden Jade Ancient Tree.

    His body once again emitted Jin Guang, both palms touching the tree trunk, and in an instant, he violently shook the entire ancient tree, forcibly pulling it out from the cliff!

    Such a crude act had the other Demon Slayers gaping in astonishment.

    It seemed that only a practitioner from the Bodhi Sect could "subdue" a celestial treasure in such a manner.

    "Hiss."

    The black-bearded man almost wished to slap himself again; Shen Yi¡¯s actions directly overturned all his previous thoughts.

    "What, you¡¯re really interested?"

    Not to mention the presence of a Dao Fruit, even for a Sixth-grade cultivator, the Golden Jade Ancient Tree was just decent.

    Could it be that the powerhouse behind him was used to modestly nurturing their child, leaving him this hungry?

    "Huh."

    Shen Yi forcibly shrank the Golden Jade Ancient Tree and stuffed it into the Finger Ring, then with a clear goal, he directly headed for the Law Storage Pavilion of the Sect.

    "Officer Shen, we, we... shouldn¡¯t handle matters this way..."

    Ye Jing paused, then hastily moved forward to block him, weakly spreading her arms.

    The Golden Jade Ancient Tree could still somewhat be considered as contraband, just like the last time with the Immortal Net, but if he directly barged into the White Cloud Cave and ransacked the place, that would really seem inappropriate.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau wasn¡¯t a band of robbers.

    They were sustained by the imperial provisions.

    "It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t handle it this way." Mei Jiyao reacted swiftly, smiling wryly as she followed him down, Shen Yi¡¯s consecutive actions somewhat alleviating her fear; she lowered her voice to explain: "No need, someone will come to clean up later, whatever you need, it¡¯s just a word away, no one will say anything..."

    "And an influence like White Cloud Cave truly has nothing that could affect a cultivator of your Boundary."

    It¡¯s not just a Demon Slayer Officer, even a regular Demon Slayer might not sound like much, but a large prefecture only picking two people, their rarity even exceeding that of many large Sect¡¯s Sect Masters.

 Chapter 988 - 642 Long Time No See_3

    Chapter 988: Chapter 642 Long Time No See_3Such elite forces carefully selected, the Divine Dynasty would never treat them poorly.

    "What to do next?"

    Shen Yi had also come to his senses, mainly because he had grown accustomed to his previous state and nearly forgot that he had now broken through to the True Immortal Realm, possessing a cultivation on par with Seventh Grade Perfection.

    "It sounds a bit odd." Mei Jiyao¡¯s smile contained an additional trace of strangeness as the usually violent and decisive man was suddenly asking for her opinion, a feeling that indeed flattered her.

    She bowed crisply, apologizing for the earlier event: "Don¡¯t worry, someone will come to handle it. You must know him."

    The thought of General Yan Lan unexpectedly evoked a sense of sympathy.

    ...

    Outside White Cloud Cave, though many cultivators had already dispersed, it still looked crowded like a sea of people.

    Under such bustling circumstances, a plain-looking carriage would naturally hardly draw the attention of others and thus quietly drove away from the place.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Land Temple.

    With a loud bang, a sound of a hand slapping the table echoed.

    Meng Xiuwen, hands planted on the table, glared at the old man before him, his teeth gritted: "I¡¯ll ask you once more, what is he?"

    Min Zhiyan was slightly startled, although he knew the boy¡¯s unfathomable character, such intense fury was rather rare: "Just a wandering immortal from some small place, what about it?"

    "I wander your grandpa, you¡¯ve screwed me over!"

    Meng Xiuwen paced frantically around the Land Temple, scratching his head vigorously, his entire demeanor bordering on madness.

    He had never been so conflicted in his life.

    Truth be told, in terms of temper, he really admired Shen Yi, especially after witnessing how he reacted to those innocent victims in the White Cloud Cave. Had they met under normal circumstances, even if separated by a boundary, he would gladly make friends with someone like him.

    But the unique nature of the Demon Slayer Bureau was the problem.

    Regarding the identity Shen Yi claimed, Meng Xiuwen would have to be full of crap in his head to believe a word of it.

    How could someone with an unclear identity be admitted into the Demon Slayer Bureau, regardless of their other qualities! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Min Zhiyan watched silently, waves of emotion stirring within him. Clearly, something had gone awry on this trip to White Cloud Cave.

    And it was very likely related to the young man he¡¯d sent there.

    As he was about to explain something, he suddenly raised his head to look outside.

    Moments later, the Earth Spirit stood up: "You¡¯ll know the full story once you see for yourself."

    "See what?"

    Meng Xiuwen paused, then followed Min Zhiyan out of the Land Temple.

    Beyond the tree line, led by a Dragon Demon, a group approached in a mighty procession.

    "Brother, will this really work?"

    Zi Xian already felt a bit ashamed; the Earth Spirit clearly hadn¡¯t yet decided how to place them, and yet her brother insisted on bringing people to disturb him daily.

    "Tsck! When you¡¯re out and about, don¡¯t take face too seriously."

    Zi Yang forced a smile, softly comforting her with a few words, though deep down, he sighed heavily.

    If it weren¡¯t for the need to rescue their father, who would want to abandon the position of Crown Prince of East Hong and go outside, sycophantically grinning and fawning over others?

    He firmly believed that many of those behind him were extraordinary; they just lacked an opportunity.

    With this thought in mind, Zi Yang adjusted his demeanor and had just turned around when he noticed all those around him had also slowed their pace.

    A momentary daze came over each face, then quickly turned into joy, longing, reverence, and other complex emotions.

    They all gazed intently at the temple¡¯s entrance.

    There was a square table with a young man in black leisurely holding a teacup, flanked by two older Immortal Children responsible for serving tea and water.

    The two Immortal Children, they had seen them before, not unreachable, but certainly not affable.

    However, at the moment, both wore smiles on their faces.

    The young man in black turned his gaze, his eyes slowly sweeping over the crowd, carefully looking at each familiar face.

    After seeing the last person.

    He set down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and a warm curve formed on the corner of his lips:

    "Long time no see."

 Chapter 989 - 643: Donâ€™t Be So Blunt

    Chapter 989: Chapter 643: Don¡¯t Be So BluntShen Yi¡¯s words were far from mere courtesy.

    Because among this group of people, there truly were a few he hadn¡¯t seen for a long while.

    For example, the little girl he met in Baiyun County, he still remembered the last time they met, when Yue Tianji had kidnapped Senior Xuanqing and the latter had come out to look for him.

    At that time, the situation was urgent, and they hadn¡¯t been able to chat for more than a few sentences.

    There were also those fellow disciples from Qingfeng Mountain, as well as the Xu Family people who had helped him build formations for Great Qian.

    He had been in too much of a hurry on his journey, while those people had stayed on that path, striving to make it smoother.

    Now, seeing them again, there was inevitably some joy.

    What¡¯s good about the Imperial Court is that it accommodates beings of lower cultivation.

    It allowed Shen Yi not to be so anxious and to have the time to greet them calmly and peacefully.

    The faces of the crowd, complicated as they might have been, initially didn¡¯t even dare to greet him, after all, Shen Yi was now burdened with troubles, and they weren¡¯t worried about getting themselves involved, but feared becoming a burden to the young man.

    However, as those brief four characters were spoken.

    An instant smile emerged on the faces of the crowd, and that familiar sense of security surged in their hearts once more.

    Lin Baiwei carefully let go of Senior Sister Jiang¡¯s sleeve, stepped out from the crowd, and shyly approached Shen Yi.

    Her nose twitched, she closed her eyes, and took a light breath.

    It was still that scent from her memory, faintly tinged with blood.

    It was as if she had returned to that dark, cramped room, which could only fit two people, waiting for the worn wooden door to be pushed open, the young man to return with food, and his body covered with the blood qi from just having killed.

    The time of less than a month had been so unforgettable.

    "I missed you."

    Lin Baiwei murmured with a voice as small as a mosquito, her eyes still closed.

    As her words were about to end, a well-defined, slender hand had already landed on her head, rubbing a few times with familiarity.

    The girl¡¯s face showed a few more traces of shyness and contentment.

    She opened her eyes, raised her hand which held a Golden Bell, her eyes filled with anticipation.

    To have advanced to a Golden Bell Demon Catcher in a mere few years, to have entered the Embrace Pill Realm, compared to Shen Yi it was of course insignificant, but this was already the limit for Lin Baiwei.

    She wanted to let him know that even though she was slow, she was still striving to catch up.

    "I want to give this to you." Lin Baiwei said, her voice growing fainter, almost unable to look at the young man in front of her.

    Shen Yi paused for a moment, withdrew his hand, took the bell from the girl¡¯s hand, casually hung it on his waist, and tied it tightly, softly saying, "Thank you."

    Lin Baiwei pursed her lips with a smile, waved her hand contentedly, and turned to go back into the crowd.

    She knew that it wasn¡¯t just her who had been thinking of Big Brother Shen.

    Moreover, he now had a lot of important things to be busy with.

    "It doesn¡¯t seem quite like what you told me, brother." Zi Xian nudged her brother with her elbow, a doubtful expression on her face.

    At first, he boasted to her that he was a big official in the Imperial Court, and then talked about the vast land of Shenzhou, that it wasn¡¯t like the remote Hongze, one had to proceed step by step.

    So why was Sect Master Shen being attended to by an Immortal Official?

    "Why are you comparing me with him? Why don¡¯t you compare yourself with him?" Zi Yang replied sulkily, his gaze also filled with confusion.

    Weren¡¯t they just rain-praying envoys and Cloud Movement Envoys? Why such a huge difference?

    In front of the Land Temple, Meng Xiuwen had fallen into silence, glancing sideways at Min Zhiyan next to him, one was the former Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture, the other the Land God who had managed the locality for many years.

    Perhaps someone could fool them, but it was impossible that such a large number suddenly appeared.

    "Could it be real?"

    Meng Xiuwen rubbed his temples; he had never seen such strange cultivators before.

    Based on the scene just witnessed, he had, in fact, come to believe it almost entirely.

    Min Zhiyan did not respond. His gaze fell on the bell at Shen Yi¡¯s waist, and the young man¡¯s careful act of securing it had finally allowed him to see some semblance of "humanity" in him, rather than that of a calamity star.

    He shook his head and took a step forward, waving his hand to summon two children: "Bring me the registry from that day, I want to take another look."

    As expected of a being ranking above the Land Gods by one tier, he merely glanced over it and had an understanding of where these people belonged. With a few swift strokes of his brush, he appended either "Immortal Sect" or the name of some department of the Imperial Court behind each name.

    Min Zhiyan stepped forward and handed the register to Shen Yi to inspect: "I will have the children prepare letters of recommendation shortly, and we should have a response within about three days."

    "The old man is just a Land God without much clout; I can¡¯t help much. I can only seek to find them a suitable place to settle down. As for how far they can go, that depends on their own destiny."

    "Thank you, Land God."

    Shen Yi returned the register and nodded his head in thanks.

    Watching the Land God return to the temple, the people from Southern Hong who had just arrived showed expressions of surprised delight. They were newcomers to a strange place and inevitably felt lost, but their anxious hearts finally settled down.

    Indeed, Sect Master Shen didn¡¯t even need to speak personally to effortlessly resolve the matter!

    "I know you couldn¡¯t bear to really hand him over to General Yan Lan for handling."

    Returning to the temple, Min Zhiyan sighed and looked toward Meng Xiuwen. Although Meng was somewhat reckless, he indeed valued loyalty and had caused quite a bit of chaos, which had kept him from being promoted.

    "Trust this old man¡¯s palms once more; as long as these people are within the divine realm of Great Qian, he will not harbor thoughts of bringing disaster."

    "Hey! Now you¡¯re playing the good guy, huh? Who was it that made me look after him in the first place?"

    Meng Xiuwen rolled his eyes, using this gesture to mask his embarrassed realization that he had been seen through.

    Only after the two Immortal Children respectfully escorted the group of outsiders back to Jianyang Prefecture did he turn and push open the door to leave, and he glanced at Ye Jing, who had been quietly standing outside all along. Observing the young woman¡¯s complex expression, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong with you now?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Nothing, nothing much."

    Ye Jing squeezed out a smile, standing there still and dazed.

    Meng Xiuwen wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with these matters now. He walked swiftly to Shen Yi: "Officer Shen, she will be here soon."

    Compared to the previous affair with the Jade Dragon Sect, this time the mission to White Cloud Cave had resulted in a thorough purge. Any cultivator involved in the matter of the Golden Jade Ancient Tree had not been spared ¡ª no survivors were left, and it could even be said that their families and sects had been completely wiped out.

    "When you speak later, don¡¯t be too blunt; after all, we¡¯re not in the right."

    Meng Xiuwen rubbed his hands, finding his own words odd ¡ª after all, it was usually others advising him like this.

    He leaned in close to Shen Yi, lowering his voice: "She¡¯s really strong. Let¡¯s not test her if we can avoid it."

    If it really came to a physical confrontation, Meng Xiuwen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the woman¡¯s sword.

    Before he could finish speaking, a beam of white light had already descended from the sky.

    Meng Xiuwen quickly straightened his body, adopting a very obedient appearance.

    "..."

    Ye Lan maintained her usual cool demeanor, her face betraying no emotion. Her boyish white robe made her steps crisp and decisive.

    She didn¡¯t look sideways, not even sparing an extra glance for her own sister.

    But as she approached the Land Temple, although she was tall, she was still slightly shorter than Shen Yi.

    Yet standing before Shen Yi at this moment, there was an air of looking down on him. Ye Lan gazed directly at the newly promoted Demon Slayer Officer, her voice tinged with a chill.

    "If I remember correctly,"

    "you promised me last time that you would keep an eye on him."

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Meng Xiuwen, recalling the latter¡¯s earlier reminder: "He¡¯s quite well-behaved."

    He certainly wasn¡¯t foolish enough to present a hardened face to his immediate superior.

    "Well-behaved?" Ye Lan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: "Well-behaved enough to Authorize a mass extermination at White Cloud Cave?"

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and met hers, speaking indifferently: "That was my doing."

    At that, Meng Xiuwen slapped a hand to his forehead.

    Great, all that advice for nothing!

 Chapter 990 - 644: Others May Read This Sutra

    Chapter 990: Chapter 644: Others May Read This Sutra"..."

    Ye Lan had never expected to receive such a crisp and decisive response.

    In fact, last time she had not entirely trusted this young man, her main reason was that she felt he had just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau and was still somewhat green, likely to be the type to fumble and hesitate.

    In short, more obedient.

    And this trip to the White Cloud Cave was a joint operation by the three offices of the Demon Slayer Bureau. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Lan knew the nature of Demon Slayers quite well; they were likely to treat Shen Yi as a token figure, rather than respecting him for his status as a Demon Slayer Officer.

    This was a good thing.

    She had never intended for Shen Yi to do well as a Demon Slayer Officer; how could a young cultivator have such realm strength and judgment? All he needed to do was to honestly keep an eye on Meng Xiuwen for her.

    To reign Meng in a bit.

    But the current situation had clearly exceeded Ye Lan¡¯s expectations.

    If Shen Yi really could stir up such trouble under the noses of the other two Demon Slayer Officers, it was no longer a simple matter of disobedience.

    She seemed to have promoted a second Meng Xiuwen, and judging by Shen Yi¡¯s attitude when responding to her just now, this child might be even worse than Meng.

    "Sigh."

    Ye Lan let out a breath of Pure Qi, slightly turning to rub her temples.

    Due to the special nature of the Demon Slayer Bureau, they did not have the concept of dismissal; the Imperial Court could not allow someone who knew about the Demon Slayer Bureau to return to the outside world, let alone join the Three Religions or ascend to be an official in heaven.

    But she couldn¡¯t, just because of a momentary lapse in judgment, throw Shen Yi into a great prison or even have him executed; that would be pure madness.

    As for having Ye Jing take over the role of Demon Slayer Officer again... she couldn¡¯t control one Meng Xiuwen, let alone two; it was utterly meaningless.

    That left only one path.

    Fortunately, the young man had only just glimpsed the beginning, unlike Meng Xiuwen who had already become sly; there was still a chance to properly instruct him.

    "Since it¡¯s your first offense, I¡¯ll let it pass this time. From now on, unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you should investigate and report to the higher authority, and only take action after receiving orders."

    Ye Lan¡¯s voice softened a bit, even managing to squeeze out a nearly imperceptible smile: "Understand?"

    "Understood," Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    "Hm?" Meng Xiuwen paused, turning to look at the two of them. This wasn¡¯t right; when he had gotten into trouble before, Ye Lan¡¯s attitude hadn¡¯t been like this.

    "Follow me."

    Ye Lan turned and walked towards a remote and quiet area, taking Shen Yi with her. There she turned around: "Sit down."

    Saying this, she took out an iron token and traced her fingertip over it, releasing a thick yellow mist.

    Twirling the mist between her fingers, Ye Lan looked at Shen Yi: "This is the salary of the Demon Slayer Bureau. Although you were rash on this trip, you ultimately solved a disaster for the Divine Dynasty and may claim a Tribulation Power of Imperial Qi."

    "To use this to pass the tribulation of the heart, you must prepare many things in advance to avoid eternal damnation."

    "Therefore, this time I will use it to adjust your realm first... Your foundation is too weak."

    Ye Lan seemed to see through the Azure Wood within Shen Yi¡¯s body with a glance, naturally frowning, but then thinking of the hardships of a Loose Cultivator, her brows smoothed out again.

    To cultivate to True Immortal Perfection with a side method was already quite difficult; how could one demand too much?

    In an instant, with a gesture of her five fingers, the Tribulation Power of the Imperial Qi immediately dissipated, transforming into thousands of strands that entered Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    Imperial Qi is the transformation of the wish power of all beings.

    Ye Lan closed her eyes, concealing the immediate dispersal of the light in her eyes, and soon, she digested the Tribulation Power contained within, while the purest part of the yellow mist had already permeated the withered Azure Wood.

    A single Tribulation Power resurrected the Azure Wood back to its lush greenery, sprouting new buds and scattering specks of silver light.

    "..."

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, feeling the surge of robust Spiritual Energy within the Azure Wood once again.

    For a Seventh Grade Realm, six tribulations were already Perfection; the extra tribulation of Imperial Qi did not break through the realm but filled in the previous flaws.

    At that moment, relying solely on True Immortal Power, he finally matched the power of the White Rhinoceros Seal.

    "Work hard, no need to rush, you can obtain things that even Three Religions Disciples would envy."

    Ye Lan withdrew her hand; even without making a mistake at the White Cloud Cave, it would be impossible to get as much Imperial Qi from one tribulation, and the difference was vast; this was her personal gift.

    Last time she hadn¡¯t thought it through clearly; to make someone obedient, you have to give them benefits first.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi thoroughly felt the change and slightly lifted his eyes.

    To him, one tribulation of Imperial Qi was insignificant, equivalent to a Demon¡¯s Lifespan Years, and with more than a hundred and sixty tribulations in his possession, he didn¡¯t need to digest any Tribulation Power.

    But this method of using Imperial Qi to regulate the realm was something Shen Yi currently couldn¡¯t access no matter what.

    "Whether as a True Immortal or going further to become a Heavenly Immortal, it¡¯s all about preparing to pluck the Dao Fruit."

    Perhaps having expended some mental energy just now, Ye Lan also casually sat down; whether in attire or demeanor, she exuded a spirited and resolute air, but only when sitting did she reveal a touch of tenderness with her palms cradling her knees.

    "True Immortal Six Tribulations, if you don¡¯t pursue too powerful a Dao Fruit, then for a Heavenly Immortal there are only three tribulations to face, and you have already completed more than half."

    "But even the most common Dao Fruit, the kind at the very end, would require tens of tribulations, millions of years to pass the physical tribulation; think about how many times you¡¯ll have to reincarnate, how many lifespan-extending items you¡¯ll need to seek."

 Chapter 991 - 644: Others May Read This Scripture_2

    Chapter 991: Chapter 644: Others May Read This Scripture_2Ye Lan sighed softly, perhaps because there was only a newcomer by her side who was not familiar with the affairs of the Demon Slayer Bureau; she seldom relaxed, resting her fair, pretty face on her knees, looking sidelong, "The Demon Slayer Bureau is a good opportunity for you, grasp it well, accumulate enough imperial qi, and don¡¯t cause any more trouble."

    "I¡¯m really getting overwhelmed."

    Saying this, a hint of helplessness flashed in the woman¡¯s eyes.

    It was true that her subordinates worked hard, but after the work was done, a simple phrase "someone will handle it" meant that she had to deal with those who had also plucked the Dao Fruits.

    In front of those people, she was still too young and occasionally felt exhausted.

    "Speak up, who have you provoked this time? Was it the Bai Yun Ancestor? How did you manage to handle this under the eye of the Immortal Official?"

    Provoking a Seventh Rank Immortal Official was troublesome depending on what the official was in charge of and how extensive their connections within the Immortal Court were.

    Of course, the simplest solution was to completely isolate this news within the Mortal Realm. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi shook his head, the brief two words momentarily stunned Ye Lan.

    When she came back to her senses, General Yan Lan involuntarily furrowed her brows; causing trouble wasn¡¯t scary, the scariest part was hiding it after causing it, which could lead to a major disaster, and that was an absolute taboo in the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    But before she could rebuke, she saw Shen Yi ponder for a moment and turned his head toward her, "At least for now, it¡¯s nothing."

    Their eyes met.

    Ye Lan pursed her lips, seemingly saying the same thing twice, but the implications were entirely different.

    The latter indicated that Shen Yi had his own judgment on the matter, rather than empty words.

    But what could a True Immortal, who had just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, use to make such a judgment?

    A Demon Slayer Officer indeed had the authority to garrison an entire prefecture, but the other party better be sure to assume the corresponding responsibility.

    Ye Lan remained silent for a long time, then slowly stood up, "If there is a problem with this matter, you will lose your head, and I won¡¯t be able to stop it, but if there isn¡¯t a problem..."

    Most Demon Slayers, after causing trouble, simply leave the mess for their superiors to clean up.

    How much imperial qi they consume correlates with how much work they do.

    Such a subordinate who spared her superiors any trouble was indeed a first for her.

    "Thank you."

    Ye Lan took out a letter from her arms, bent down, placed it on the ground, and turned towards the Land Temple, "I indeed have urgent affairs to attend to, I won¡¯t be able to look after Jianyang Prefecture, I will take you with me when the time comes; Jing¡¯er says you studied both cultivation paths, you must be very interested in the sermons of the great figures of the Bodhi Sect."

    The letter from her own sister briefly described the purpose of the trip, but it was not very clear, as if some key information was hidden.

    There was only one thing she wanted to express, that Officer Shen in her mouth was a good person and quite capable, advising her not to be too harsh.

    Therefore, today Ye Lan had sought out Shen Yi for a private conversation.

    Did she really enjoy being a nanny, taking care of various things and still being disliked?

    Fine, she would delegate the authority.

    Since the other party wanted to be a real Demon Slayer Officer, it was permissible, but it was necessary to let him prove whether he had the ability to govern a locale.

    Ye Lan did not look back, directly sweeping toward the sky.

    "What¡¯s going on..."

    Shen Yi silently watched the woman leave, his expression gradually becoming strange.

    It seemed General Yan Lan had misunderstood.

    His reminder that there was no issue for now was only because Qinghua was handling the matter of the Cloud Cave; the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s inexplicable involvement might cause other problems.

    But he couldn¡¯t explain it openly.

    After all, Shen Yi really couldn¡¯t explain that he had a Seventh Rank Immortal Official in heaven as Horses¡¯ Fortune, and even an Arhat, with whom he could communicate anytime, anywhere, and react immediately before any problems occurred.

    What did she mean by not looking after Jianyang Prefecture anymore, acting nonchalant?

    Wasn¡¯t that absurd?

    Giving the vast Jianyang Prefecture to a newcomer.

    Shen Yi had not thought about proving anything; in fact, his purpose in joining the Demon Slayer Bureau was because he wanted to rely temporarily on a strong backer.

    Did the "Great Tree" just slap its butt and walk away?

    "It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?"

    At that thought, Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. After all, considering it was under the jurisdiction of the Divine Dynasty, the occurrence of two incidents already seemed ridiculous; things should settle down for a few months.

    Well, no need to borrow trouble.

    Think positively about everything.

    Earlier, General Yan Lan mentioned something about a Bodhi Sect¡¯s luminary preaching the doctrine. If he really took him there, that would be an opportunity to complete the path of a Cultivator.

    Then, relying on the support of over a hundred Demon Lifespan Years, he would directly seize the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position and enter the Fifth Grade Arhat Realm. At that point, most troubles wouldn¡¯t be considered troublesome anymore.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, at the end of the long street.

    It was noon, and the street was noisy with a sea of people. Two figures, with their right shoulders bared, slowly stepped onto the scorching blue stone slabs, their straw sandals already tattered, their figures thin and haggard, dressed like ascetic monks.

    They walked through the streets and alleys but did not beg for food.

    That is until they entered a residential alley.

    Outside a certain flat house, an ascetic monk was earnestly persuading an old woman. Before he could finish, two rough palms had already slapped his shoulders.

    The monk turned his head, and his face instantly lit up with joy, "Brother Zhi Ming! Brother Zhi Qing! How did you come?"

    It was none other than Monk Zhi Kong, who was still recovering the Golden Scroll.

    "Come."

    The two exchanged smiles, shook their heads lightly, and then gestured for him to follow them into a deserted alley.

    "An elder was worried you were too naive and got deceived by the Spiritual Light; the matter of the Dragon Tiger Scripture is critical, thus, they sent the two of us here to assist and retrieve it back to the sect together," said Monk Zhi Qing as he calmly disclosed his intentions.

    During this exchange, they were closely watching Zhi Kong¡¯s reactions.

    "An elder has worried needlessly. I¡¯ve already recovered the Dragon Tiger Scripture from Brother Spiritual Light. Once I resolve the matters here, I¡¯ll send it back to the sect immediately," replied Monk Zhi Kong, without a hint of suspicion, smiling as he narrated what had happened before.

    Hearing this, the two new disciples of the Bodhi Sect visibly relaxed, exchanged glances, and finally, it was Zhi Qing who spoke up, "Brother has worked hard. But since the Dragon Tiger Scripture is so crucial and you¡¯ve already recovered it, could we take a quick look at it just to ease our minds?"

    "Of course!"

    Monk Zhi Kong directly took out the golden page booklet from his tattered monk¡¯s robe and handed it over to them.

    Upon actually seeing the Dragon Tiger Scripture, Monk Zhi Ming quickly reached out with both hands, his eyes fervent as he carefully caressed and inspected it for a long time before reluctantly looking up, "Brother, you haven¡¯t read through it, have you?"

    Their eyes couldn¡¯t hide their burning eagerness as they spoke these words.

    However, the response from Monk Zhi Kong poured cold water on them, "What are you saying, brother? The elder tasked me with retrieving the scripture. Without the consent of the sect, how could I be able to read it?"

    The two clenched their fists quietly, their demeanor showing some frustration.

    To others, they might think they were being deceived and wouldn¡¯t admit to having read it, but this was Zhi Kong... The Fool!

    If he had checked it once, they could have insisted on checking it again, but now¡ª

    Zhi Qing forced a smile and said, "It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t read it. We spoke out of turn. However, it seems you still have other matters to attend to, so why not let us take the scripture back to the sect? That way, nothing unexpected will..."

    Before he could finish, the booklet was suddenly snatched back by Monk Zhi Kong, "I¡¯m sorry, brother. Before I left, the elder instructed me to personally deliver it. Please do not worry, I will be careful."

    Zhi Ming looked at his empty palms, his fingertips twitching slightly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and complain, "Listening to what you said earlier, you¡¯ve involved some Daoist from the Purple Cloud Sect and some Immortal Fellow Shen. You trust outsiders, but not your brothers in the sect?"

    Upon hearing this, Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face subtly changed, showing a trace of guilt, "Brother, you misunderstand. Zhi Kong didn¡¯t mean that."

    Zhi Qing, perceptive, caught this detail and suddenly interjected, "Brother, surely no one else has seen the Dragon Tiger Scripture, right?"

    This seemingly casual question plunged Monk Zhi Kong into silence.

    He slightly lowered his gaze, staring intently at the tip of his shoes.

    His throat moved several times.

    Moments later, Zhi Kong finally put his palms together, closed his eyes, and said, "No one has."

 Chapter 992 - 645: Whatâ€™s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with Me

    Chapter 992: Chapter 645: What¡¯s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with MeThe cramped alley suddenly quieted down.

    The two senior monks stood with their hands hanging by their sides, silently staring at Monk Zhi Kong before them. After a long while, the corners of their mouths turned upward, "Then that¡¯s good."

    "Disciple, please return the Dragon Tiger Scripture to the sect as soon as possible. The elders are all waiting."

    Zhi Qing patted Zhi Kong on the shoulder and advised, "Then we won¡¯t bother you anymore, Disciple. Attend to your duties, we bid you farewell."

    Having said that, with a hint of a smile in their eyes and without any more hesitation, they turned and walked toward the outside of the alley, their footsteps noticeably hastier than when they arrived.

    Monk Zhi Kong maintained the gesture of palms pressed together and slowly opened his eyes, not looking back, still gazing at his toes: "Brother, have the sect¡¯s elders never taught us what compassion is?"

    He was inexperienced in the ways of the world, not truly a fool.

    He also knew that his reaction just now would hardly convince anyone.

    Immortal Fellow Shen did browse through the Dragon Tiger Scripture, but everyone is naturally curious, and ignorance is no sin, especially since the other party genuinely saved two innocent lives under the watchful guidance of Spirit Brother, preventing the scripture from being leaked and causing a major disaster in the Mortal Realm.

    The merits and demerits offset each other. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They slowly stopped in their tracks, looked at each other, and their voices grew colder, "Did the elders never teach us that monks should not lie?"

    With those words, they glanced towards the neighboring house, where the half-closed wooden door blew open without wind, revealing the old woman who was curiously eavesdropping behind it.

    Suddenly discovered, the old woman¡¯s slack facial skin trembled a few times. She turned to flee into her house, but her stooped body was suddenly pulled back.

    She struggled frantically like a little chick, her head now firmly grasped by a rough hand.

    In just a breath¡¯s time, the old woman stopped struggling, her gaze empty, and even after being released, she did not flee, still standing there stupefied.

    Zhi Qing retrieved the Golden Scroll from her and casually tossed it aside.

    Rustle¡ª

    The edge of the scroll, sharp as a knife, swiftly grazed past Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face, leaving a faint trail of blood on his skin that had reached the Traveler Realm.

    The disparity in strength between the two men was clear and divided.

    "She, a mere mortal, has gazed upon the sacred scripture and will be mired in suffering for life. Yet you hesitated greatly, unwilling to save her."

    Zhi Qing looked back towards the end of the alley and said with a gentle smile, "Now I have saved her for you, which also serves to teach you what compassion is."

    "Brother, look at what you¡¯ve learned from your worldly trials. If the elders found out, I don¡¯t know how heartbroken they would be. Be careful not to fall into suffering, for a deficiency in character will deny you the fruit of enlightenment for life."

    Monk Zhi Ming brought his palms together and gently consoled, "I see that you¡¯re already burdened with a great deal of royal energy from the world. It¡¯s better to return to the sect quickly and ask the elders for help, to complete the final calamity. Both of us can practice diligently together and soon join the ranks of Traveler Jin Lian."

    After saying this, they resumed their steps and quickly exited this residential alley.

    What they wanted was the content on the Dragon Tiger Scripture, not the scripture itself. Compared to taking it from Zhi Kong, which would cause many troubles, it was better to get it from "others," and no one could find fault in that.

    "Huff."

    Monk Zhi Kong stood in place, dazed.

    Monks should not lie; deficiency in character denies enlightenment... these words echoed in his ears.

    After a long while, he bent down to pick up the Golden Scroll, turned around, and walked over to the stupefied old woman, murmuring, "If there¡¯s a deficiency, so be it."

    He sat down cross-legged and raised his palms, relying on the royal energy obtained from begging and taking on others¡¯ calamities, he exhaled from his mouth and lips, slowly infusing it into the old fool¡¯s head.

    In an instant, their expressions seemed to swap.

    To make use of the royal energy, one must digest the embodied Wish Power.

    Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s expression gradually became dazed, while the old woman¡¯s eyes slowly turned clearer.

    Yet, the process of digesting the Wish Power was somewhat easier than before.

    Soon, Monk Zhi Kong regained some semblance of consciousness, only to hear an unpleasant curse ringing in his ears.

    "Thief monk! Murderer!"

    The old woman, clearly still submerged in her previous panic, kicked Zhi Kong in the chest, then scurried back into her home and slammed the door shut.

    "Take care."

    Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face was pale, he sighed helplessly, dusted off his chest, and likewise left the alley.

    The royal energy that came from begging was rightfully used where it came from.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture Inn.

    Although the Demon Slayer Bureau could not reveal its identity openly, as a member of the Imperial Court, it still had no lack of arranged accommodations.

    But since Shen Yi joined them, he had been rushing about with Meng Xiuwen and hadn¡¯t had the chance to meet with the Magistrate. Therefore, he was slightly late and could only stay temporarily in the inn.

    He was resting in his room and did not go out to chat with Hongze, his old friend.

    Greeting everyone in front of the Land Temple and Demon Slayer Bureau was one thing, but being too involved in other matters was another.

    With many eyes about, Shen Yi had not forgotten that there were still troubles on his person that he hadn¡¯t dealt with.

    Knock knock.

    Just then, there came a series of knocks at the door.

    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows; he really didn¡¯t want any more complications right now.

    Upon opening the door, the visitor was Ye Jing.

    "Officer Shen, a little boy just brought this letter to the inn, saying it was from a monk. The monk also wanted to notify others, so he didn¡¯t come himself."

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi took the letter and skimmed it.

    As expected, the monk he knew in Jianyang Prefecture was none other than Master Zhi Kong.

    The content of the letter was simple:

    Disciples of the Bodhi Sect have tracked you down. Their intentions are not good; please leave Jianyang Prefecture as soon as possible and go to a place as close as possible to the Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 993 - 645: Whatâ€™s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with Me_2

    Chapter 993: Chapter 645: What¡¯s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with Me_2"Is there something wrong?"

    Seeing a subtle change in Shen Yi¡¯s expression, Ye Jing looked on with some curiosity.

    Even when faced with the Immortal Official before, Officer Shen had never shown any sign of emotional fluctuation.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slowly folded the letter and looked outside.

    Having been out for some time, his understanding of the Bodhi Sect had long surpassed what it was initially.

    It was a force far beyond his imagination.

    Having taken their possessions and killed their disciples, it would not be so easy to get away from them. To be hunted down was the norm.

    He just hadn¡¯t expected Master Zhi Kong to actually send him a warning.

    Under normal circumstances, Shen Yi would undoubtedly have retreated first and waited for Ye Lan, who could truly control the situation, to return.

    But now¡ª

    This vast Jianyang Prefecture was home to a large group of old friends.

    "Send a message to Meng Xiuwen, and ask to meet him."

    Shen Yi was not a conceited person. He had personally experienced the strength of the disciples of the Bodhi Sect. Not to mention confronting someone of a higher Boundary, even a duel within the same Boundary with his current foundation might be uncertain.

    Meng Xiuwen, who had slain the master of the Bear Demon, was undoubtedly strong in his own right and perhaps the only person Shen Yi could truly rely on now. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although it was his private feud with the Bodhi Sect,

    they were colleagues after all. The mighty Divine Dynasty wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch its own Demon Slayer Officer get beaten to death right under their noses.

    "Okay!"

    Ye Jing instantly understood the severity of the situation and wasted no more words. With a gesture, Spiritual Light darted out the door.

    She went out the door, surveyed the surroundings, and finding nothing unusual, she led the way downstairs.

    The inn was packed, the street as noisy as ever.

    "Officer Shen, I have a bad feeling."

    Ye Jing slowed her pace through the crowd and crouched down to pick up a fruit still wet with water droplets from a street vendor¡¯s stall.

    "Would you like a taste?" The vendor¡¯s smiling face slightly eased the Demon Slayer¡¯s doubts.

    She returned a faint smile and put the fruit back.

    "It¡¯s probably just me being paranoid." Ye Jing let out a slight breath, perhaps recent events had her seeing ghosts: "Let¡¯s go find Meng Xiuwen."

    She continued walking but noticed that Officer Shen was still standing still. She looked back at him with puzzlement.

    Shen Yi was quietly watching ahead.

    Two women, one dressed in dark attire and the other in a white skirt, both with a celestial beauty, strolled past with fresh curiosity about this land of the Divine, discussing the differences between Jianyang Prefecture and Qingzhou.

    Then, they simply brushed past.

    "Tsck."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes; it was the same trick as always, but what really made him helpless was that back then, he was at the Dao Realm and it was understandable that he couldn¡¯t see through the illusion. Now, having reached the True Immortal Perfect Realm and even with General Yan Lan¡¯s tuning, his Cultivation was perfect and yet he still couldn¡¯t see through it.

    The disciples of the Three Religions were indeed beyond the understanding of most.

    The moment Shen Yi closed his eyes, the surrounding street immediately emptied, and a wisp of Spiritual Light transformed into a withered leaf, floating gently down at their feet.

    Ye Jing abruptly looked down, staring intently at the leaf.

    It was the message she had sent to Meng Xiuwen, intercepted silently without a trace.

    Almost instantly, her hand was on the hilt of her sword at her waist, a blinding white light beginning to accumulate as she tried to use her True Immortal Cultivation to break the illusion.

    However, the white light seeping from the sword scabbard retreated as fast as it had erupted, like an ebbing tide.

    A barely detectable glimmer of Jin Guang landed in the crevice, preventing her from even drawing her sword.

    "Officer Shen, run!"

    Ye Jing¡¯s face paled, a rare sight. Jin Guang could overpower Myriad Laws; this was the Bodhi Sect!

    As members of the Demon Slayer Bureau, they were always prepared for the Three Religions¡¯ retribution.

    And this person seeking retribution dared to make such a daring move, attacking within the heart of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s prefecture, obviously not for some petty grudge.

    But she truly didn¡¯t remember any offense Jianyang Prefecture might have committed against the Bodhi Sect, no chance to even respond.

    In the next moment, the familiar street faded away.

    It became a majestic hall, with empty altars on either side, and at the very front stood an indescribable, venerable Golden Body statue.

    Its robust body was so perfect not a single flaw could be found.

    Behind it followed equally massive dragons and tigers.

    The dragon poised to soar, the tiger on the hunt, both entwined in heavy chains that were secured to the body of the deity.

    Underneath the altars were four meditation cushions.

    Two already had figures seated upon them, limbs forcefully twisted into a posture of contrition and fixed in place with sharp implements.

    "You have sinned, and you must cleanse yourself with piety."

    The indifferent voice echoed, morphing into a roaring command in an instant!

    "Kneel!"

    The echoes of the command reverberated through the hall.

    The two figures on the cushions convulsed violently, their faces distorted in abject misery and tears, "We haven¡¯t seen anything, we haven¡¯t noticed anything, Master, this is a misunderstanding!"

    Before the words ended, the man¡¯s head burst open!

    A bloodied iron rod was planted into the ground.

    The female cultivator from Purple Cloud Sect lost her voice immediately, her features twisted as she fixed her eyes on the newly appeared pair of worn sandals, not even daring to look at the owner of the sandals.

    "Did you really not see anything?"

    The ascetic monk bent down slowly, and the woman let out a piercing scream, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!"

 Chapter 994 - 645: Whatâ€™s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with Me_3

    Chapter 994: Chapter 645: What¡¯s Your Identity to Compare Boundaries with Me_3So it is.

    Monk Zhi Qing nodded slightly and murmured a phrase. He then cast his eyes toward the distant young man in black: "That means, the sin actually lies upon you, doesn¡¯t it?"

    As he spoke, his expression remained calm until a hint of a smile appeared: "Then why aren¡¯t you kneeling down, sincerely admitting your wrongs, to seek the Dragon Tiger Arhat¡¯s forgiveness?"

    In an instant, the staff in his hand rose again, and without hesitation, he swung it toward the woman¡¯s head.

    Clang¡ª

    The sound that erupted was not that of a skull shattering, but rather the clear twang of metal.

    A second staff had intercepted it.

    A monk shrouded in a golden glow suddenly broke through the illusionary barrier and, without a word, blocked the strike. He looked indifferently at Zhi Qing: "Thieving monk, you have killed someone."

    Hearing this address, Zhi Qing¡¯s complexion changed slightly, revealing a trace of indignation.

    Yet he didn¡¯t speak, just mustered all his strength and pressed the staff downward.

    ...

    Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s slender arms trembled violently; even though his body shone fiercely with golden light, it couldn¡¯t stop the staff¡¯s slow descent.

    A Fifth Tribulation Traveler clashed with a Sixth Tribulation Traveler; a single tribulation¡¯s difference represented 129,600 years of cultivation.

    His arm bones gradually creaked, his skin tensed, then shattered. His blood plasma, shining with golden light, soaked the entire staff, yet he still refused to let go.

    A profound agony surfaced on Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face.

    He had arrived too late last time, and now he was late again.

    He was always late.

    And it seemed that even upon his arrival, he couldn¡¯t change anything.

    Just then, Zhi Kong suddenly saw a strange smile appear on Zhi Qing¡¯s face, as if he had anticipated something; he abruptly turned his head to look into the distance.

    Even with his eyesight, he could only vaguely see a staff shadow striking towards Ye Jing¡¯s back.

    "I¡¯ve prepared four meditation cushions; not one shall be left empty," Zhi Qing whispered softly.

    "You... dare speak of compassion!" A rare ferocity crossed Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face; after breaking the precept of false speech, he had now also broken one of the three poisons¡ªanger.

    Of all those present, no one but he could catch this second staff.

    Saving the person before him meant he could not save the one far away.

    Given Ye Jing¡¯s level of cultivation, she couldn¡¯t even detect the existence of that staff, let alone avoid it.

    Bang!

    Another muffled sound, but it made Zhi Kong¡¯s expression freeze for a moment.

    The incoming staff had quietly landed within a fair hand.

    Shen Yi stood tall and straight, his eyes closed. At such a close distance, he had finally captured the iron staff¡¯s trajectory.

    But catching the trajectory was not what mattered; the important thing was how it was caught.

    "You..."

    The ambush from Zhi Ming attempted to withdraw the staff, only to find it difficult. The palm holding the staff, likewise, shimmered with golden light.

    Among those present, there appeared a fourth Traveler.

    This fact alone was enough to shock the heart, but what truly puzzled Zhi Ming was that with such a faint gleam of golden light, how could the opponent, with a mere Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform, match his Fifth Tribulation Lotus Platform with his bare hands.

    "Why?" he gripped the staff tighter, trying once again to pull it free.

    "Because," Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, the staff in his palm squirming like a writhing snake, yet unable to escape the clasp of his fingers, no matter what.

    His robe fluttered as he suddenly exerted force, lifting Monk Zhi Ming in full swing and brutally slamming him into the ground.

    Crash!

    Below the great hall, it was as if an Earth Dragon turned over; all the floor tiles burst apart!

    A tightness gripped Zhi Ming¡¯s chest as he looked up in astonishment to see the young man gripping the staff firmly, his gaze tranquil and overlooking, his voice devoid of any ripples. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I am the officer, you are the thief."

    With that simple statement, Zhi Ming froze, finally looking past Shen Yi¡¯s silhouette toward the Sky Curtain behind him.

    Between the heavens, imperial might tumbled and roiled.

    All cultivators, whether Immortals or Travelers, suffered great suppression within the domain of the Godly Court.

    Yet clearly, this man was not affected at all!

    Such immense authority was comparable even to that of the Jianyang Prefect!

 Chapter 995 - 646: Kneel Before Me Before the Buddha

    Chapter 995: Chapter 646: Kneel Before Me Before the BuddhaJianyang was indeed a significant prefecture under the divine auspices of the Imperial Court.

    At this moment, inside the city, a dense emanation of imperial spirit moved turbulently across the sky.

    Initially, a daoist pair from the Purple Cloud Sect had been suppressed to the point where they needed Elixirs just to execute the Qi Seeking Technique, and while the disciples of the Bodhi Sect were not reduced to such a state, being able to exert forty to fifty percent of their power was considered quite good.

    However, normally, few paid attention to this detail.

    After all, since everyone was suppressed by the imperial spirit, it was as if no one was suppressed.

    And those who could affect the imperial spirit were all important people within the Imperial Court, like the Jianyang Magistrate¡ªordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t rashly provoke them to find trouble for themselves.

    But what office did this young man occupy within the Imperial Court?

    Why had they never heard of him before?

    Zhi Qing¡¯s expression was complex, and the pressure from the staff in his hand loosened slightly, which Monk Zhi Kong took advantage of to fend him off with his staff, grabbed the woman on the ground, and flung her far away.

    "..."

    Zhi Qing only glanced at her, with no intent to continue the pursuit of the female cultivator.

    Although he coveted the Dragon Tiger Scripture, he had never considered making enemies with court officials on Imperial Court territory; he had simply been careless, not considering this aspect before acting.

    After all, a court official serving the Human Emperor would be aware of the relations between the Imperial Court and the Three Sects, not some ignorant youth, and so rashly perusing the scriptures of the Three Sects could be more trouble than it was worth¡ªa move not befitting a court official.

    "If we retreat now, report back to the sect and inform our elders, and then return to the Imperial Court to concede fault, there might still be room to turn this situation around."

    Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s breathing was low and sounded like a broken drum as he stared intently at the monk before him.

    Both being disciples of the Bodhi Sect, he knew all too well how formidable the two men before him were.

    Even though Immortal Fellow Shen had blocked that blow and caused Zhi Ming some trouble, which was enough to surprise everyone, the fact that he had only achieved the third calamity in his cultivation level could not be faked, and it was only by playing the role of a court official unexpectedly that he had managed a surprise.

    If a real fight broke out, to say nothing of today¡¯s near certainty of death, being in the heart of the prefecture would involve too many innocents.

    If they could use the might of the Imperial Court to deter the two men and make them retreat, that would be the best course of action.

    "Is that so?"

    Zhi Qing turned his head with a glance at the Arhat Golden Body being pulled by the dragon and tiger, desire gradually warming his gaze, and in the next moment, he gripped his staff tightly again, "Junior brother, don¡¯t blame your senior brother for not leaving you a way out. Throw down your staff, stand aside for a while, no need for you to act. After senior brother takes care of this court official, the three of us will share the Dragon Tiger Scripture!"

    "Dead men cannot speak."

    "We have enough time, or at worst, we return to the sect to avoid the limelight until the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position is attained¡ªwho then can do anything to me?"

    "On the other hand, think carefully¡ªeven if today, you truly fight to your death and let one person escape, a leak of information... Three Bodhi Sect disciples attempting to assassinate a court official in the Imperial Court, and amongst them, one is a good man, would anyone believe it if it gets out?"

    As he spoke, he turned his gaze back to Zhi Kong, his voice filled with a seductive undertone, "What do you think, does your senior brother make sense?"

    "..."

    Ye Jing listened with heart-pounding shock; these two Bodhi Sect travelers were rare and mighty warriors. If Traveler Zhi Kong also joined the opposition, then today they truly would have no chance of escape!

    At this thought, she instinctively looked to the side.

    Before she could discern Officer Shen¡¯s expression, the calm tone of his voice already sounded in her ear.

    "That makes sense."

    Unnoticed by anyone, a cold and ferocious smile spread across Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face.

    What of the Bodhi Sect, he thought, it¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t killed before. Since they had delivered themselves to his doorstep, and on his own turf at that, this was an opportunity sent from heaven.

    To kill and take their scriptures, avoid the limelight, and once the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was attained, where in the vast land of Shenzhou could he not go!

    A Demon Slayer Officer, with only one in each prefecture, naturally held a position equivalent to the Magistrate.

    Although unable to manipulate the imperial spirit to repel the enemy,

    the unremarkable iron token he possessed isolated him from the suppression of the Sky Curtain.

    Before anyone could respond, he had already made a fierce move; the staff that had been contested with Zhi Ming was thrust forcefully downward, striking directly at the monk¡¯s solar plexus, like a heavy hammer almost collapsing his ribs!

    Thump!

    The Golden Light on the monk¡¯s body suddenly shattered, and the Lotus Platform within trembled violently.

    "You¡ª"

    Zhi Ming spewed out a mouthful of Golden Blood, swinging the staff in retaliation. Seemingly ordinary, the iron staff moved without a trace, unleashing a torrent of overwhelming force before even touching the body, howling like an oncoming tide.

    "Steady."

    Shen Yi uttered the word softly, stepping forward; he clearly didn¡¯t dodge, but just before the staff came down, he brushed past it, and stood face to face with Zhi Ming.

    In an instant, a fist enveloped in Golden Light slammed heavily into the monk¡¯s weakest point at his heart, and amidst the piercing roar, sent him flying fiercely outwards.

    "Roar!!"

    Zhi Ming managed to stabilize his form, never having suffered such humiliation before, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins, let out a low roar.

    The gap between each calamity was insurmountable, his cultivation was clearly three calamities stronger than his opponent¡¯s, and he had initiated the fight with a sneak attack, yet he had repeatedly suffered significant setbacks.

    Boom! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He steadied himself, unwilling to even take a breath, and suddenly stepped forward, tearing his straw sandals and with bare feet, shattered the already devastated hall once more, leaping across the air, the staff in his hand smashed down with the force of splitting mountains!

    "Die!"

    An enraged traveler, perhaps not able to rend the heavens and earth like an Immortal, but when all his formidable strength was gathered in one staff, the horrifying momentum was enough to terrify onlookers.

 Chapter 996 - 646 Kneel to Me Before Kneeling to Buddha_2

    Chapter 996: Chapter 646 Kneel to Me Before Kneeling to Buddha_2Blood plasma surged like waves, pouring from the long staff!

    At the Jade Dragon Sect, Ye Jing, who even had the confidence to fight against two True Immortals, was now wrapped up in the aftermath of the plasma, her whole body embarrassingly flung away.

    Seventh Grade Perfection, Traveler True Method, almost representing the limit of this boundary.

    "Seal."

    Shen Yi looked up at the staff smashing toward him and uttered another word.

    In the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, led by the newly gathered Spirit Light Rat Demon and Bear Demon with other Hall Masters supporting them, and hundreds of Town Stones transformed into black fog to empower the Hall Masters.

    Star points appeared out of thin air, sketching dazzling peach blossoms.

    Greedy Wolf Star Fighting Immortal Execution Array!

    The staff struck the peach blossom, sinking into it like a quagmire, still falling but slowed to a visibly slow pace. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zhi Ming¡¯s complexion changed slightly, wondering where this court official learned so many tricks, and although this Great Formation was not top-notch, it didn¡¯t need setting up and could be activated with a single word.

    "Zhi Qing! Come help!"

    He finally realized something was amiss, the situation knotty, wanting to quickly finish this but could not manage alone.

    "Just a moment, soon."

    Zhi Qing responded calmly.

    As soon as Shen Yi spoke, Monk Zhi Kong didn¡¯t hesitate and swung his staff out, Immortal Fellow Shen, experienced as he was, knew that since he took action, there would be no other solution today, better to strike first.

    However, coming from the same sect, their methods were nearly the same, it was a contest of raw power.

    The gap in cultivation wasn¡¯t something that could be bridged by bravery or determination.

    Immortal Fellow Shen had the upper hand, but he ended up being the drag...

    "Heh."

    Staff in hand, Zhi Qing pressed Monk Zhi Kong into a retreat, finally acknowledging the court official¡¯s strength, which exceeded his expectations. Besides the Lotus Platform Techniques, he had mastered many Immortal Methods. Delaying further might invite trouble.

    "Brother disciple... you chose this... go well!"

    With that thought, his eyes turned ferocious, seizing the moment, he smashed the staff onto Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s shoulder, pressing him down while thrusting it through his nose, picking him off the ground.

    The staff swept across the air, menacingly aiming to cleave Monk Zhi Kong in half.

    "..." Monk Zhi Kong soared into the sky, his golden light dimming, his internal Lotus Platform cracked, his face covered in blood plasma, blinding him, his breath ragged like a torn drum, his senses becoming somewhat fuzzy.

    At that moment, a large net swept in from behind, suddenly entangling Zhi Qing¡¯s body.

    "What the hell is this?!"

    He struggled unexpectedly, only to find the more he struggled, the tighter the Immortal Net bound him.

    The water from the boundless Wang Yang, unknowably heavy, now fully weighed on his body.

    He glanced down at the net, seeming to recognize something, and exclaimed, "How daring, are you Qing Mei¡¯s subordinate! How dare the Three Immortals Sect disciples steal the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Lotus Platform Technique?!"

    "Still getting distracted!" Zhi Ming¡¯s staff was less than three inches from Shen Yi¡¯s head, the oscillating golden plasma quickly wearing down the lotus.

    And at such a moment, this young man still had the mind to look elsewhere.

    "Qing Mei can¡¯t save you today!"

    "..."

    Before Zhi Ming finished speaking, he saw Shen Yi look back, his sleeves slightly raised, his fingers already clenched around a palm-sized small mountain.

    The object was clearly an Immortal Treasure.

    Now in the hands of this youth, it resembled a brick.

    In the next moment, Shen Yi fiercely swung Treasure Mountain, heavily smashing it onto Zhi Ming¡¯s face, just once, causing his skin to split and his skull to crack considerably, even exposing his gums.

    Zhi Ming couldn¡¯t even cry out before he instinctively released his staff and turned to flee.

    But he was grabbed by the neck and violently slammed to the ground.

    Crack!

    Expressionless, Shen Yi lifted Treasure Mountain and fiercely smashed it down on the smooth back of Zhi Ming¡¯s head, the dull breaking sounds mingling with gold and white-colored sticky plasma splashing, adding an extra bit of cruelty to his fair face.

    One! Two! Three!

    Activating Treasure Mountain required an incredibly robust breath, and even at the True Immortal Perfect Realm, it nearly depleted the Silver Light Azure Wood inside him.

    Yet, Shen Yi seemed tireless, completely forgetting there was still a fully capable Zhi Qing nearby.

    He just kept smashing down Treasure Mountain!

    Until the body of Zhi Ming beneath him twitched slightly, he exhaled softly, stood up slowly, looking considerably drained, gripping the blood-dripping mountain, slightly staggering towards Zhi Qing.

    "..."

    Both Monk Zhi Kong, lying on the ground, and Ye Jing, whose breath was broken by the golden plasma from afar, were at this moment tightly focused on that black-robed figure.

    In such a short period, the opponent displayed the Traveler Path, Formation, and even True Immortal Perfect Realm and Immortal Treasure.

    What was more terrifying was how Shen Yi used these methods, without a care for protocol, using whatever was handy, making it hard to discern his exact method.

    Ye Jing suddenly remembered Meng¡¯s earlier concerns.

    Worried that this new colleague wouldn¡¯t be able to act against the Three Religions Disciples.

    She stared blankly at the tragically dead Monk Zhi Ming, suddenly shivering.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Monk Zhi Kong coughed up clots of blood, struggling to pick up his staff to come to help.

    Just as he managed to get halfway up, he was pushed back down by the passing Shen Yi.

    The young man passed by without a sidelong glance, leaving behind a faint phrase, "Rest for a while."

    In-house fighting between sect members, once done, always tainted one¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 997 - 646 Kneel Before Me First, Then the Buddha_3

    Chapter 997: Chapter 646 Kneel Before Me First, Then the Buddha_3"Immortal Fellow Shen... you..." Zhi Kong gasped heavily, and with his keen vision, he could naturally see how weakly Shen Yi was now. Compared to himself, it was truly Shen Yi who needed to rest.

    But obviously, Zhi Qing was not going to give him that chance.

    From the moment he saw Zhi Ming thrown to the ground, the monk had remained silent, focusing solely on unraveling the large net that enveloped him.

    The magic treasures of Qing Mei Ancestor were, of course, exceptional.

    But that did not mean that simply throwing one out without knowing the tricks to using it, and without much Spiritual Energy to support it, it could trap a disciple of the Bodhi Sect to death.

    Even though it held the vastness of Wang Yang, Zhi Qing just so happened to be a practitioner who excelled in physical strength!

    He bent over slightly, and what seemed like a flimsy net turned out to be an immensely heavy shackle, which he, panting heavily, removed to the ground.

    "Government officer, you seem to be not doing so well."

    The monk Zhi Qing, his head covered in sweat, yet a smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth, revealing a set of white teeth.

    Merely relying on the cultivation of a practitioner of the Third Tribulation Lotus Platform and having exhausted most of the True Immortal Aura, wishing to defeat him seemed a bit insufficient.

    "Well, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. It is fitting for me to enjoy the Dragon Tiger Scripture all by myself."

    He stared intently at the approaching youth in black, the smile in his eyes suddenly thick with ferocity, and the stick in his hand struck down like a bolt of lightning!

    Shen Yi did not dodge or shy away but met the attack with equal ferocity, smashing the Treasure Mountain in his hand forwards.

    This blow completely drained the remaining spirit from the Azure Wood.

    Brilliant light burst forth from Treasure Mountain, and with a crack, it snapped the stick in two.

    It seemed Zhi Qing had already anticipated the extraordinary nature of this object and had taken a few steps back in advance, abandoning the stick and diverting his strength, his arms swung forward like hammers!

    Such a straightforward move, under the influence of the Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform, became a lethal strike!

    Shen Yi somersaulted upward, still refusing to evade, and a fierce leg whip smashed into the monk¡¯s arms, followed by his boot forcefully stamping towards his head!

    Boom!

    Zhi Qing violently knelt on the cushion, almost as if being stepped on the head, yet his face reflected not anger but joy.

    He turned his face to look up, his voice hoarse with laughter, "It seems you really can¡¯t handle it."

    The force between his arms was fierce, but it was limited to the scope of a Third Tribulation practitioner. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With his words, Zhi Qing slowly applied force, pressing the boot up bit by bit.

    "I will extract your soul... torture out the Dragon Tiger Scripture... and offer it as a sacrifice for the lives of my two fellow disciples..."

    Thinking of the imminent claim of the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    At that moment, Zhi Qing noticed that Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent, showing no sign of agitation.

    "I said before."

    "I am an official."

    Hearing the words at his ear, Zhi Qing¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise.

    Of course, he knew the other was an official; otherwise, the other could not possibly manage to contend with him with the power of the Third Tribulation and remain completely unaffected by the imperial aura.

    But what was the point of saying this now?

    Was he expecting him to show leniency because of his fear of his court official status?

    Wait!

    Zhi Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. In his line of sight, Shen Yi was also smiling, his neat and white teeth appearing so chillingly cold.

    The next moment, a powerful force, not less than that of True Immortal Perfection, poured from his arms!

    Under the current deadlock between them, such a sudden force was overwhelmingly crushing.

    Wrong! It was all wrong!

    Zhi Qing¡¯s eyes nearly burst, and he wanted to roar out, but the sudden onslaught of nature¡¯s spiritual energy shattered his insides.

    It turns out this "official"... referred damn it to an Immortal Official!

    Crack¡ª

    Zhi Qing, prostrate on the ground, kneeled beneath the Dragon and Tiger Arhat Golden Body; the place that should have been his head was replaced by a boot, and the ground was littered with blood plasma and shattered bone.

    The cushion and the altar were separated,

    And the monk seemed to be kneeling before the Golden Body.

    However, between him and the Golden Body stood a youth in black, robes fluttering slightly, Shen Yi stood with hands hanging by his side.

 Chapter 998 - 647: Why Does the Venerable Preach?

    Chapter 998: Chapter 647: Why Does the Venerable Preach?In the instant when two disciples of the Bodhi Sect fell dead,

    the once splendid and magnificent hall, now in complete disarray, began to look unreal.

    Including the glistening golden statue, which seemed like a passing cloud, it collapsed in an instant.

    On the crowded street, a sudden surge of blood stench spread, causing all the passersby to stop astounded. On the bluestone pavement, only two pools of blood plasma remained, proving what had just occurred.

    Far from this place on another street, sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    a man in a white robe, holding a wine jug with a drunken expression, suddenly sniffed and cleared his eyes somewhat.

    He furrowed his brows, capturing the richness embedded within the faint scent of blood.

    Meng Xiuwen performed a spell with one step, and his figure appeared in front of the two pools of blood plasma. He parted the crowd, bent down, and touched the bloodstain with his fingertip.

    When he saw the golden specks in the blood plasma gradually fading, his last bit of drunkenness also faded away, and he shivered all over.

    "Trouble is brewing..."

    For some reason, before Meng Xiuwen could fully understand it, his legs instinctively moved, rushing toward the inn.

    He hadn¡¯t originally placed much importance on Ye Lan leaving Jianyang Prefecture, as a Demon Slayer Officer inherently has the power to garrison a prefecture and seldom encounters any significant issues.

    But now, he felt a chill spread over him.

    A practitioner of the Bodhi Sect had perished in Jianyang Prefecture, and Meng Xiuwen¡¯s most familiar practitioner was none other than the newly appointed Demon Slayer Officer!

    Could it be that Qing Mei¡¯s busybody wrath had descended here?

    "Are you all okay?"

    Meng Xiuwen stood on the second-floor of the inn, called out loudly, and powerfully kicked open the room door. When he clearly saw everything inside, his anxious expression gradually shifted to bewilderment.

    He saw Ye Jing leaning against the corner, eyes closed, regulating her breath.

    On the other side, a monk with a bloodied hole in his face, barely recognizable as Traveler Zhi Kong, was sitting on the floor, not tending to his wounds, but staring blankly towards Shen Yi on the bed across the room.

    Things seemed different from what he had imagined.

    However, upon seeing what Shen Yi was doing, Meng Xiuwen could not muster a smile and felt the chill on his body intensify. He hurriedly stepped into the room and slammed the door shut!

    On the bed lay two corpses, both dressed like practitioners, one¡¯s skull was smashed open by a blunt object, while the other was more straightforward, his head completely missing.

    And this Officer Shen was conducting a thorough search on the two bodies, not willing to overlook any detail.

    His posture was akin to a bandit who had just robbed.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi slowly pulled out two golden pages, a smile finally appearing on his face.

    It was indeed as he had anticipated.

    Although ordinary cultivators rarely carry their Cultivation Techniques on them, the Bodhi Sect was different.

    Shen Yi had personally experienced the terror of facing a true tribulation without the protection of the treasure scripture; thus, in his view, the object was less a Cultivation Technique, more a life-preserving Life Token to stabilize the Divine Soul.

    Even if he had memorized the contents, having it on his person to review at any time provided at least some peace of mind.

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s eyelids twitched twice, seeing the other¡¯s smile resembling even more the one of a culprit. With a dry mouth, he asked, "What exactly are you doing here, what¡¯s all this about?"

    He could now guess why Shen Yi, a Loose Cultivator, seemed so fresh and detached from worldly concerns.

    Could it be that he acquired all these skills through such means?

    "Bodhi Sect practitioners, intended to ambush me and Officer Shen in Jianyang Prefecture."

    Ye Jing usually appeared dull, but at this moment, barely opening her eyes, she turned a private vendetta of Shen Yi stealing the Fruit Position Treasure Scripture into an official act of villainy.

    Not to mention, those two monks had indeed killed disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect, clearly not good people.

    In doing so, Officer Shen was simply ridding the Imperial Court of a scourge!

    Ye Jing glanced at Shen Yi, who had just taken the scripture from the corpses, and bit her lip somewhat guiltily.

    "Tsck."

    Meng Xiuwen was no fool to be fooled by such incomplete explanations, but since things were done... he cast his gaze towards Traveler Zhi Kong: "So, this one¡¯s alive?"

    "Ah?"

    Monk Zhi Kong, finally snapping back to reality, somehow felt a chill run down his spine under the gaze of this man in white.

    Immortal Fellow Shen was indeed strange, along with his peers, none of whom seemed ordinary.

    The monk remembered, the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique was taught by him to Shen Yi, who had attained Perfection in just a short time. Of course, he did not believe a court official would lack the royal energy necessary for penetrating the heart¡¯s tribulation.

    The royal energy, a crucial tool for the Imperial Court in controlling the divine land, lessened with each use, and even court officials had only the authority to mobilize it, rarely holding it for personal use.

    Yet, getting this energy was far easier forState Monks than for other cultivators.

    But mastering the Lotus Platform Technique also requires understanding the spell and practicing at the entry-level.

    The ease at which Immortal Fellow Shen had achieved mastery, even within his sect, would be praised by the elders as having excellent Buddha-nature.

    It¡¯s unfortunate...

    Monk Zhi Kong looked again at the corpses of his brothers in teaching; from the moment Shen Yi made his move, chances of entering their sect had markedly diminished.

    But at the same time, he thought of an even more terrifying matter.

    If Immortal Fellow Shen was a court official, with access to ample royal energy, coupled with outstanding Buddha-nature and possessing the Dragon Tiger Scripture, continued in this trend... wouldn¡¯t that mean... a future Dragon Tiger Arhat would emerge, not only a non-member of the Bodhi Sect but also harboring animosity towards them?

 Chapter 999 - 647: Why Does the Venerable Preach_2

    Chapter 999: Chapter 647: Why Does the Venerable Preach_2Monk Zhi Kong could hardly imagine what measures the senior members of his sect would take to mete out punishment upon learning of this matter.

    Fortunately, neither he nor his two senior brothers had ever mastered the Golden Lotus Skill.

    It was not something one could easily acquire.

    Even having perfected the Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform, one still had to be valued by a Venerable, almost as a half-disciple, and pass their test in order to obtain this method and step into the realm of a Traveler Jin Lian.

    Immediately thereafter, one would pick their Dao Fruit Position and become a Dharma Protector Arhat under the Venerable¡¯s lotus platform.

    Immortal Fellow Shen was treading a path that led to death; thankfully, there was a piece missing in that path.

    "It has nothing to do with Master Zhi Kong."

    Shen Yi carefully put away the Golden Scroll and turned around shaking his head.

    [Seventh Grade. Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform Method: Uninitiated]

    "So it was Officer Shen¡¯s doing, right?" Meng Xiuwen grinned through clenched teeth. He had already noticed Shen Yi was no easy character, which is why he found it amusing when Ye Lan appointed Shen Yi as the acting Demon Slayer Officer.

    But he never imagined that the other could be so ruthless.

    Joining hands with disciples of the Bodhi Sect, they directly slaughtered the other two travelers, killing for the method. Can you believe this is something a person from the Imperial Court would do?

    The craziest part was that Shen Yi had won.

    A Sixth Tribulation Traveler nearly represented the upper limit of strength in the Seventh Grade Realm. Even Monk Zhi Kong would be somewhat inferior, and Ye Jing would hardly make any difference in such a magical duel.

    The opponent, a mere unaffiliated immortal, not only won but also killed two at once.

    It would be unbelievable if this story were told.

    "Sigh."

    Meng Xiuwen sighed, gestured to summon a blade of light to start disposing of the bodies, but then he noticed an invisible flame landing on another corpse.

    He paused momentarily, looked over at Shen Yi, and their movements were so familiar. Their eyes met briefly before they tacitly looked away.

    "Can we talk?"

    After dealing with the disposal of the bodies, Meng Xiuwen dropped his unserious demeanor and became unusually serious.

    Even if the killing of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s disciples could be known to Monk Zhi Kong, things involving the Demon Slayer Bureau couldn¡¯t be revealed to him.

    "Okay."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and followed Meng out of the house.

    Being able to remain safe in Jianyang Prefecture and not have to flee everywhere after doing so many things was exactly because of his identity in the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    But it was clear that even this identity had its limits.

    No matter how sheltering a large tree is, it can¡¯t allow its subordinates to act recklessly forever.

    "You will always need to find a master in the future, you can¡¯t keep going like this."

    Meng Xiuwen stopped walking slowly and handed over a liquor gourd: "Learning a bit of this and that, you seem to have many methods and strong power, but without reaching the Fifth Grade, these are just minor tricks. Whether you aim for Dao Fruit or a fruit position, you will inevitably need to pick one someday."

    "These things, you can¡¯t obtain them by yourself; you need others to teach you."

    "However, entering our line of work is akin to being rejected by all three teachings, including other Immortal Sects. It¡¯s very unlikely that they will take us in anymore, and you¡¯ll probably have to learn from the predecessors within the industry."

    At this point, Meng Xiuwen exhibited self-mockery: "Don¡¯t end up like me, talking about doing whatever you please and acting chivalrously, yet in the eyes of the elders, I¡¯m just a thorn who resists discipline, always a problem, and nobody dares to pick us."

    "Talking about the strongest Demon Slayer Officer... no matter how strong, in the end, you won¡¯t get a title, find a master, and remain stuck in the Sixth Grade, unable to progress further."

    "..."

    Shen Yi listened quietly and took a sip of the cloudy wine.

    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t about intentionally causing trouble, but not being able to stand by and wishing to intervene.

    From the beginning to today, having gone through countless events great and small, he had never been able to shake off this bothersome habit.

    "Enough."

    Seeing Shen Yi in this state, Meng Xiuwen smiled bitterly and shook his head, as if he saw himself back in the day, knowing well that reasoning was utterly futile.

    He patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and skirted the topic, "Do you know that whether it¡¯s a Heavenly Immortal or a Traveler Jin Lian, these Sixth Grade Realms are merely a transition? Of course, this transition is also very important as it determines what kind of Dao Fruit you can bear in the future."

    "True Immortal Six Tribulations, Heavenly Immortal is also Six Tribulations, adding up to twelve in total. However, for most Dao Fruits, Nine Tribulations would be sufficient."

    "You have learned so many skills, and have excelled in each, which shows your excellent aptitude. Find a good mentor, complete your journey to Perfection, and perhaps pluck a superb Dao Fruit, then this life would also be considered complete."

    "In life, one must always have something to look forward to."

    He withdrew his hand and smiled at Shen Yi, "Understand?"

    "Not quite."

    Shen Yi shook his head, uncertain why the other party suddenly brought up these matters.

    "Ah," Meng Xiuwen, frustrated like a blacksmith forging ineffectual iron, outstretched his hand and vigorously rubbed his hair, "What I mean is, you really don¡¯t need to go around robbing like a bandit!"

    "Ye Lan! That¡¯s the path you should truly pursue. Just make her feel a bit of fondness towards you. The Taixu Dao Fruit she plucked ranks among the top ten in the seventy-two categories¡ªa fine thing indeed!"

    From Shen Yi¡¯s current behavior, he was only making Ye Lan trust him less and less, would this not be like losing a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed!

    "I remember she said she wanted to take you with her to the meeting; it¡¯s a good opportunity. Don¡¯t mess it up, show your best, and besides, with your talent for offending people and making mortal enemies, other than her, I can hardly think of anyone else who can protect you."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes.

    Taixu Dao Fruit... it indeed sounded tantalizing.

    To be honest, he knew the Path of the Traveler was not sustainable for himself, especially since he killed three disciples even before joining their sects. He couldn¡¯t rely purely on luck, hoping that every time would be as easy as when he stumbled upon the Dragon Tiger Scripture.

    Probably plucking the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was his limit. Hoping to obtain more advanced techniques and methods was as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    In the end, he still had to return to the path of immortality.

    However, forming good relations with women was something he was genuinely not skilled in.

    "So what exactly is this meeting about?" Shen Yi looked sideways, wanting to perform well, he needed to understand in advance.

    Unexpectedly, Meng Xiuwen also frowned slightly, "Actually, I¡¯m not very sure either. The Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals Sect are different after all, not following the same path. They maintain their teachings strictly confidential. Even if the Venerables preach, they invite Traveler Arhats to listen."

    "But this time is different."

    "That Venerable has widely distributed Buddha Stickers without any reservations. Many Immortal Sects have received the invitations, and many immortals will attend the ceremony. It¡¯s unclear what precisely this Venerable intends to preach."

    Saying this, Meng Xiuwen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a chill emanating from his pupils, "This matter involves too much, it has already caused a significant disturbance, even the Imperial Capital is paying great attention."

    "You know what a Venerable is. Just in terms of strength, he¡¯s equivalent to a Third Grade Immortal Official. In their Bodhi Sect, he would be revered as a Bodhisattva!"

    "Such a distinguished figure shrouded in mystery, how can ordinary people fathom his deep intentions? It just makes one feel vaguely uneasy."

    Meng Xiuwen took a deep breath. Such a grand event, for most cultivators, was no less than the Imperial Court distributing disaster relief food. But for the Demon Slayer Bureau, it was a headache.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi nodded his head, he could almost confirm now that General Yan Lan was merely bringing him to listen to the teachings, in other words, simply granting him an opportunity.

    This matter involved a third grade giant, a mere Seventh Grade cultivator could play no effective role.

    However, no matter what, he would first enhance his strength a bit. Should he encounter any danger, it would also increase his chances of survival.

    With this thought, Shen Yi bid farewell to Meng Xiuwen and returned to the inn.

    He picked an empty room, then called out the Spirit Light Rat to guard the door.

    He sat cross-legged on the bed, slowly closing his eyes. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ever since his last tribulation, Shen Yi reminisced continuously about that feeling of unity between Heaven and man. Now with a new precious scripture protecting his Divine Soul, he could finally move forward.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One hundred sixty-seven tribulations]

    Instantly, the Demon Lifespan Years poured into the Sixth Tribulation Lotus Platform Method.

    The Lotus Platform within Shen Yi¡¯s body once again sprouted new petals.

 Chapter 1000 - 648: Siblings about to Reunite

    Chapter 1000: Chapter 648: Siblings about to ReuniteAbove the Azure Sky, the White Cloud Immortal Palace.

    A robust middle-aged man draped in thick armor rode a fierce beast resembling a tiger, yet also similar to a regal lion, its neck adorned with a dense mane sparkling with golden brilliance.

    He clutched the reins, eyes fixed straight ahead.

    The Lion-Tiger Beast¡¯s sturdy limbs moved with grace, its large paws silently touching down on the Immortal Jade Corridor.

    Within the Immortal Palace, there was no need to dismount, a privilege reserved for generals of the fifth rank.

    "Why haven¡¯t you departed for the Mortal Realm yet, as General Qingluan instructed, to observe the ceremony on his behalf?" he asked calmly, while behind the Lion-Tiger Beast, a woman of elegant demeanor followed on foot.

    Upon hearing the question, the woman slightly raised her head and spoke softly, "Zi Ling was too hasty and forgot the rules. Fortunately, Horses¡¯ Fortune reminded me, hence the delay."

    ...

    The man fell silent for a moment before he finally turned his head to glance at her, yet said little else.

    To reach the rank of fifth rank Immortal General within the Immortal Court, he had seen countless women like her. Whether they were purposefully acting coquettishly to attract attention or sincerely admitting their mistakes, he did not care.

    "Since you¡¯ve been delayed, you¡¯d better be on your way. I remember that you¡¯re also from Hongze. Take this opportunity of descending to the Mortal Realm to visit my unworthy nephew for me."

    Having said that, the man withdrew his gaze. His connection with that nephew wasn¡¯t close, as the latter¡¯s talents and temperament were rather lacking, and he had made some serious mistakes in the past.

    Still, he and the boy¡¯s parents had been fellow disciples with a good relationship, and he had received a lot of help from them. After his mentors passed away, it was only right, both morally and rationally, to provide an outlet for the youngster.

    The nephew did know how to be considerate, sending letters of greetings to his uncles on scheduled days.

    The nauseatingly sweet words had already become tedious to read.

    The man seldom revisited them, but upon returning this time, he found the desk where the letters should have been conspicuously empty, which reminded him of his nephew.

    "General Hong Jing speaks too seriously. Zi Ling also wanted to return and have a look. If it weren¡¯t for your generous recommendation, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to ascend to the Immortal Palace."

    At this point, Zi Ling respectfully bowed again.

    These generals in the Immortal Palace, aside from their celestial duties, mostly belonged to the Three Immortals Sect and had their own mentors. Their taoist names could generally indicate which Immortal Venerable they were disciples of.

    For example, General Qingluan and his fellow disciples all used divine birds as their signs, while General Hong Jing¡¯s mentor preferred to name disciples after Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    Hearing the words "your servant," General Hong Jing slightly raised his eyes and, after a moment, showed a faint smile, "General Qingluan is currently in high spirits, and you, as his sole mount, certainly remember the word ¡¯humility.¡¯"

    High-ranking officials were often surrounded by subordinates who would act unrestrainedly, taking advantage of their master¡¯s power. This woman, at least, seemed to know better. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was a perfect timing for him as he had been looking to have his nephew called back to the Immortal Court.

    Living comfortably as a local ruler in a remote place might be easy, but it did not promise a future. If General Qingluan were to get promoted, many vacancies would surely appear under his command.

    Conveniently, his nephew had a past with the Dragon Maiden, and working under General Qingluan, they could certainly look out for one another.

    This was an opportunity for him to form a good connection with General Qingluan.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    With this in mind, the Hong Jing Immortal General dismounted from his steed, leading the Lion-Tiger Beast, and walked slowly toward the Imperial Stables.

    "Greetings, General!"

    Several Powerful Warriors hurriedly came forward, wanting to take the Lion-Tiger Beast, only to be rejected by a wave of General Hong Jing¡¯s hand. They stood confused, not daring to make a noise. "Do you have any orders?"

    Without a word, Hong Jing Immortal General continued walking with Zi Ling to where a mighty Golden Body was recording names, playing with the reins in his hand: "Are you the newly appointed Horses¡¯ Fortune?"

    Lady Qinghua was taken aback, then stood up and performed a salute: "Your humble servant greets the Immortal General."

    Ordinarily, since they were not part of the same system and it was their first meeting, there was no need for such formality.

    However, General Hong Jing did not dismiss the salute and stood quietly, indifferent, watching as Horses¡¯ Fortune fully bowed down, even kneeling on one knee, before he spoke faintly: "This immortal beast is accustomed to indulgence. Take extra care not to let anything go wrong."

    "Your humble servant understands," Lady Qinghua replied with hands clasped.

    "If there is any issue, let Zi Ling report to me. Understood?" General Hong Jing raised an eyebrow and extended the reins.

    ...

    The Deputy Supervisors around them didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly¡ªthey were astute enough to perceive what was happening.

    "Your humble servant understands."

    Lady Qinghua remained silent for a moment before reaching out to take the reins, but just as she was about to touch them, the Hong Jing Immortal General retracted his hand and turned to look at Zi Ling: "I almost forgot, you are going to the Mortal Realm to attend the ceremony. This immortal beast also hails from Bodhi Sect, having committed a grave error and been stripped of its spiritual rank to atone for its sins in the Immortal Court. You might as well take it with you as a protector."

    "Thank you, General Hong Jing!"

    Upon hearing this, Zi Ling, overwhelmed by the favor, bowed. The attendants from the Imperial Stables turned pale.

    This Immortal General had made no plans to return his immortal beast to the Imperial Stables; the whole visit was clearly to slight their master. Furthermore, lending one¡¯s personal mount to another as a protector was an enormous favor.

    "No need for excessive thanks."

    General Hong Jing smiled faintly, his voice amiable: "Once you¡¯re done, just return this misbegotten creature back to the Imperial Stables for me."

    With that, he walked out of the Imperial Stables, and even at this moment, he still showed no intention of allowing Lady Qinghua to get up.

 Chapter 1001 - 648: Siblings About to Reunite_2

    Chapter 1001: Chapter 648: Siblings About to Reunite_2After the Immortal General had completely left,

    the Lion-Tiger Beast slowly transformed into a human form, also resembling a robust man with vibrant golden hair.

    Being a mount, simply hearing the words spoken by Fairy Zi Ling earlier, he could roughly guess what had happened.

    He stood up, looking toward the majestic Golden Body with a playful look in his eyes, "Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will take our leave."

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua was about to stand up when Zi Ling quietly positioned herself in front of her. As the Horses¡¯ Fortune, she was clearly performing a ritual salute to the Hong Jing Immortal General; yet, it seemed as though she was kneeling before the Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    "This is the Handwritten Decree prepared by Zi Ling, please review it, Sir."

    Zi Ling seemed completely oblivious to any impropriety, her gaze pure and gentle, standing gracefully as she handed over the decree.

    A smile that lacked any faults adorned her face.

    Only Lady Qinghua, standing close by, discerned a hint of slyness in that serene smile.

    "Is there an issue, Sir?" Zi Ling¡¯s smile widened.

    "Nothing."

    Lady Qinghua stood up, took the Handwritten Decree, and after briefly looking it over, said, "No problem, go ahead."

    Her coming to the heavens was to conduct her master¡¯s business, not to engage in conflicts with others.

    Originally a Wild Demon of the Mortal Realm, had it not been for her master¡¯s favor, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify to stand before these Immortals¡ªwhat grievances could she speak of?

    She turned to register the decree, but then she heard the gentle voice of that woman again.

    "Sir, my master will be returning soon."

    "What does that mean?" Lady Qinghua turned back to look.

    "By then, Zi Ling will come to visit again."

    Zi Ling¡¯s smile vanished, staring seriously at the Golden Body; she had always felt that harboring grudges was unwise.

    Thus, she never engaged in meaningless actions.

    Anyone who bore a grudge should be driven straight into deep disaster, never to rise again.

    It had been so many years since anyone had reminded her of her identity as a mount.

    Since the Venerable Horses¡¯ Fortune wished to remind her, then he should be prepared to face her wrath.

    Seventh rank Immortal Official... Ha.

    Fairy Zi Ling glanced briefly at the distant stables, a subtle, chilling expression crossing her serene face.

    Lady Qinghua seemed to miss the threatening undertone, nodded slightly, retracting her gaze, "Welcome."

    Hearing this, Zi Ling paused, still smiling, left in the company of the robust man with vibrantly golden hair.

    Tsk, tough talker.

    Such a person, relying on Merit-based Ascension to become an immortal, was thick-headed, only aware of the size of officials but blind to the forces behind them.

    To put it unpleasantly, this person had neither mentors nor friends; in an actual crisis, who would care for him.

    No need for further words.

    When she returns to the heavens, this fool would naturally realize the magnitude of the being he has provoked.

    "Sir¡ª"

    Once there were no outsiders in the Imperial Stables, the stewards came up with a complex expression, "Or perhaps you should prepare some ceremonials and apologize to Fairy Zi Ling?"

    The Powerful Warriors also gathered around, speaking in hushed tones, "Don¡¯t feel ashamed; when General Qingluan returns, this Fairy will no longer hold the identity of a mount, and then you¡¯ll be colleagues, all Immortals. A little bowing won¡¯t hurt."

    They knew full well how difficult it was to achieve Ascension through merits; why lose such favorable Immortal Records over a moment of pride?

    "Go carry out your duties."

    Lady Qinghua closed her eyes, even if feeling helpless inside, refused to show it outwardly.

    This woman was her master¡¯s enemy, without her master¡¯s consent, she, as Town Stone, had no reason to bow.

    The only guilt she felt was having this Immortal Position and not having achieved much for her master¡ªlikely to even lose it soon.

    ...

    In Jianyang Prefecture, amidst a high cliff, three people quietly waited.

    Shen Yi, with his arms crossed, leaned against the rocks, sensing the changes in the Lotus Platform.

    Under the protection of the newly acquired sacred scripture.

    At this moment, both the Lotus Platform and the Azure Wood had reached the Sixth Tribulation Perfection, indicating the end of the paths for the True Immortal and Traveler at the seventh rank.

    However, for the Sixth Grade Boundary, the Heavenly Immortal and Traveler Jin Lian, there was currently no thought.

    Shen Yi had also tried using Demon Lifespan Years to forcefully push his way through the paths that followed, but as Meng Xiuwen had said, these realms were just transitions, and without reaching the fifth grade, one could not discern the true essence of heaven and earth.

    He couldn¡¯t even understand it, let alone deduce anything from it.

    If one was not careful, they would be enveloped by a tribulation and meet a fate where their Dao disappears and their body perishes.

    Following his master...

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and cast his gaze forward. Perhaps, just as they had discussed earlier, he should place his hopes on General Yan Lan?

    But he did not know the general personally at all.

    The Bodhi Sect¡¯s law-preaching assembly, likely many disciples would be present. If he could seize the opportunity to obtain the Sixth Grade Cultivation Technique, it would resolve his problem.

    However, the thought of the assembly being presided over by the Venerable made Shen Yi quite troubled.

    According to Meng Xiuwen, such existences were figures that "covered the heavens," and attempting something right under his eyes was basically no different from seeking death.

    "Finally, back."

    Meng Xiuwen seemed to sense something and lazily stretched his body.

    As he spoke, a weary figure transformed into a streak of light and quickly came to a halt in front of the three. The woman who had always seemed courageous and composed was now shrouded in tiredness, even the light within her eyes dimly faded.

    It was hard to imagine what could reduce a fifth-grade Taiyi Immortal Family member to such a state.

    Ye Lan swept her eyes over the three and without providing many explanations, simply commanded, "The news wasn¡¯t contained, it¡¯s affected too many; all of you, come with me to prevent the situation from getting out of control."

    "It¡¯s affected too many?" Meng Xiuwen threw away the grass root in his mouth, his expression growing much more solemn.

    "Seventeen prefectures, not just cultivators and sects, but even the common folk are spreading it by word of mouth, hoping to go to He Mountain to pray and perhaps receive a touch of the Bodhisattva¡¯s spiritual light," Ye Lan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.

    A mixing of fish and dragons, all gathered in one place.

    If not careful, it could lead to a massive disturbance that would alert the Imperial Capital. Both the Imperial Court and the Demon Slayer Bureau would inevitably have to intervene.

    "Damn, they are totally stuffed with nonsense!" Meng Xiuwen cursed without holding back.

    Ye Lan waved her hand to interrupt him: "Go back and let Old Min know. During the time the Demon Slayer Bureau is all heading to He Mountain, he needs to look after Jianyang Prefecture and ensure nothing chaotic happens."

    He Mountain was likely to become the safest place in Great Nan State, but these seventeen major prefectures could fall into vulnerability.

    "Understood."

    Without further ado, Meng Xiuwen took Shen Yi and another with him, swiftly heading towards the Land Temple.

    They hadn¡¯t even spoken yet when Min Zhiyan was the first to say, "The Purple-Bearded White Dragon came looking for you earlier with some men; not finding you, he left a message with the old man. Hearing about the Bodhisattva preaching on He Mountain, he¡¯s taking your fellow villagers to see the world."

    "He really knows how to pick places." Meng Xiuwen rolled his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything else. Under the full attention of the entire Imperial Court and Demon Slayer Bureau, if trouble could still stir at He Mountain, there were hardly any safe places left in all the lands. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, understanding as well.

    After all, what Zi Yang wanted most was to help the people of Hongze each find their own chances, so as to collectively assist in rescuing the remnant soul of the East Dragon King; how could he possibly miss such a grand occasion.

    For the Imperial Court, this was chaos, but for most cultivators, it was a heaven-sent opportunity.

    Even if unable to hear the Bodhi Sect preaching, this was also a chance to mingle with more genuine Immortal seniors.

    "Please go ahead¡ªJianyang Prefecture has the old man watching over it."

    Min Zhiyan looked at the three people before him, his gaze resting on Shen Yi, albeit the other two each had their own opportunities and backgrounds, for some reason, he felt this young man from the countryside held the most promise.

    The only drawback was probably his limited experience and lack of connections.

    This trip to He Mountain might just make up for these deficiencies, allowing him to make a few friends from the Demon Slayer Bureau, which would be mutually beneficial during their cultivational journey.

    And with General Yan Lan watching over him, it was perfect for him to rein in his temperament as well.

    "Do you have anything else to prepare?"

    Meng Xiuwen looked over, "If you are ready, let¡¯s head out."

    "Okay."

    Shen Yi looked ahead with a smidge of anticipation, not just Zi Yang, even he himself wanted to see what the truly powerful beings of this world looked like.

    The Venerable, comparable to a third-rank Immortal Official, was already an existence standing above the Azure Sky.

    Just then, his expression slightly stiffened, Qinghua¡¯s voice echoing in his mind.

    "My lord, Zi Ling has descended to the mortal realm!"

    "I don¡¯t know her destination, but according to the Immortal General, it seems to have something to do with the Bodhi Sect¡¯s preaching. She is going on behalf of General Qingluan to attend the event; should Qinghua investigate further?"

    Shen Yi did not respond but suddenly turned to look at the Land God, the earlier words echoing in his ears.

    Zi Yang, Zi Ling...

    When the once siblings appear in the same place.

    At this thought, Shen Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and he clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 1002 - 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)"What¡¯s wrong?"

    Min Zhiyan was taken aback; it was the first time he had seen such an obvious emotional fluctuation on Officer Shen¡¯s face.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of surprise and uncertainty.

    Was everything not all right just a moment ago?

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, quickly adjusted his breathing, shook his head, and turned away from the Land Temple.

    If one could endure the vendetta for patricide, could Zi Yang truly maintain his sanity when he personally witnessed the bearer of the Magic Treasure that still suppressed his father¡¯s Remnant Soul, eternally tormenting it?

    It should be known that Zi Yang did not go alone; he was accompanied by many old friends from Hongze.

    Moreover, if Zi Ling were to see these beings from Hongze, it would naturally become apparent that Shi Ren had met with an accident, and going to Hongze to investigate would seem the obvious next step.

    Shen Yi had long anticipated that the time left for himself was short, but when the day truly arrived, he still felt somewhat unsettled.

    The exposure of killing an Immortal Official would be akin to rebellion, not something one person could contend against alone.

    Now, both the paths of cultivator and immortal had reached the Seventh Grade Perfect Realm, an accomplishment that would be notable anywhere.

    But faced with such a situation, it seemed completely inadequate.

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen noticed something amiss but didn¡¯t ask further, only quietly quickening his pace, leading them back to Jianyang Prefecture, into Ye Lan¡¯s room, and then pulled Ye Jing out, closing the door behind them.

    It should be known that even in front of an Immortal Official, this Officer Shen dared to kill a cultivator from White Cloud Cave.

    If it was a matter that could cause him such a headache, perhaps the only one left in the entire Jianyang Prefecture who could help would be Ye Lan.

    "What¡¯s happened?"

    Ye Lan glanced at the tightly closed door, then back at the young man standing before her, roughly guessing the situation: "Speak freely."

    As a Titled General of the Demon Slayer Bureau, it was his duty to solve problems for his subordinates.

    Of course, that¡¯s providing it wasn¡¯t too excessive.

    Ye Lan observed Shen Yi¡¯s silent expression, recalling the big trouble he caused last time, which ended with an attitude that he needed no help from others, saving her quite a bit of trouble.

    She rubbed her temples and sighed softly in her heart... Well, even if it was a bit excessive, it could be acceptable.

    "Shen Yi would like to ask the General for a favor."

    Shen Yi slowly bowed with great respect, as he was not accustomed to asking for help: "If possible, I hope the General can ensure the safe return of my friends back to Jianyang."

    "Hmm?"

    Ye Lan had prepared herself to hear about a major problem, but as the words faded, she looked up, somewhat astonished.

    Was it just this?

    Such a small matter warranted such seriousness from him.

    This time at He Mountain¡¯s event, it wasn¡¯t just the Titled Generals attending; the Imperial Court valued it immensely, sending quite a few prominent figures from the Imperial Capital.

    Under such circumstances, offering protection for a few people in the name of the Demon Slayer Bureau should be exceedingly simple.

    "Anything else? Say it all at once." Ye Lan stood and walked behind him.

    "That¡¯s all." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi released his hands, earnestly saying: "After this matter, I owe you a favor."

    Unnoticed by anyone, a faint, desperate madness flickered in his eyes.

    Zi Ling must not return to the heavens nor go to Hongze.

    The rest of the matters were not ones where relationships as colleagues could spur others to lend a hand.

    On this trip to He Mountain, at all costs, he had to obtain the Cultivation Technique leading to the Sixth Grade for the practitioners.

    "..."

    Ye Lan nodded lightly; she naturally did not take the young man¡¯s promise too seriously, but she could tell that Shen Yi truly wasn¡¯t used to asking for help, so there was no need to rebuff his pride.

    "So, who exactly wants to harm your friends?" She looked back at him curiously.

    Shen Yi met her gaze but did not respond, simply pointing towards the roof.

    "The heavens?"

    Ye Lan¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, clearly taken aback.

    She was curious how a group of cultivators from a remote area managed to offend those immortals in the heavens.

    But her curiosity was fleeting.

    She soon shifted her gaze away: "Alright."

    Now that she had agreed, the origins mattered little.

    "Let¡¯s head out."

    ...

    In a certain county town in the Great Nan Continent.

    At high noon, the entire city was already packed to the brim, bustling with activity and lacking in tranquility.

    This place was no exception, with all neighboring towns near the white-cloud-enshrouded mountain sharing a similar scene.

    A mix of immortals and mortals, the bustling scene truly represented a prosperous era.

    The mountain, originally unnamed and known only by its shape, would henceforth be known by another name.

    The site where the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva taught.

    "Sigh."

    Zi Yang patted his chest firmly, settling the excitement in his heart.

    His excitement wasn¡¯t really about He Mountain; the Bodhisattva was too revered and far removed for a Wild Demon like himself, and the scriptures taught by them would probably sound like gibberish to the common folk.

    What really caught Zi Yang¡¯s interest were the formidable cultivators who filled his field of vision in the small county, each with an extraordinary aura.

    These people were clearly from prestigious backgrounds, and it was possible that any one of them had a direct lineage to the Immortal Court.

    "Look around, chat more, and perhaps one of the immortals would be willing to take you in and rebuild your Tao Body," Zi Yang reminded softly to the side.

    If it were anyone else, he might have had selfish motives, hoping that these people, after obtaining an opportunity, would remember him, remember the old dragon of Eastern Hong who met a tragic end, and offer assistance when the time came.

 Chapter 1003 - 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)_2

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)_2Regarding Xuan Qing, once almost his brother-in-law, all he had left was a heart full of indebtedness, truly hoping the other would fare well.

    "Good."

    Xuan Qing nodded lightly, and as he saw more, the faint timidity in his eyes gradually faded.

    Since leaving Hongze and arriving at this brand-new realm, a place he should have set foot in ages ago but had delayed for a full hundred thousand years, this former genius of Southern Hong slowly began to regain some of his past spirit.

    How vast were heaven and earth, how profound were the divine skills; his path had not come to an end, but one could even say it had just begun, everything could be started anew.

    This time Zi Yang didn¡¯t bring many people.

    Basically, all were those who the Land Gods would find difficult to provide a suitable path for in the short term.

    Xuan Qing had lost his Tao Body, while Ye Jiu and Ji Jingxi had cultivation that was too high, having reached the Heaven Realm, serving as ordinary elders in other sects was somewhat underutilizing them, and to be accepted into a true Immortal lineage, they needed to wait for the right opportunity, something not achievable in a short time.

    This trip to He Mountain was also an attempt to try their luck.

    As for Zi Xian, she had already become the Cloud Movement Envoy, and the siblings working together had indeed made Jianyang Prefecture prosperous and stable, filling the gaps that the Immortal Court couldn¡¯t attend to in great detail.

    The five of them did not notice that, within the crowd, two figures were silently observing them.

    "Are these the old friends Officer Shen wants to protect?"

    Meng Xiuwen, with his arms crossed, didn¡¯t find it troublesome; their group of Demon Slayers was supposed to blend into the crowd, cooperating with officials from the Imperial Court to maintain order, simply taking the opportunity to keep an eye on a few more people.

    He was just a bit surprised.

    Such a secluded place could actually produce so many promising talents that even he felt were quite remarkable.

    In Shenzhou, cultivation wasn¡¯t that important.

    The Immortal Court could transform mortals into immortals on the spot with a single seal, and although many Immortal Sects couldn¡¯t reach that extent, if one¡¯s natural talent and comprehension were suitable and cherished by the sect, advancing at a swift pace was not at all unusual.

    "It¡¯s about to begin."

    Ye Jing slowly placed her hand on the hilt of her sword.

    Indeed, the next moment, the entire town... even the entire realm seemed to come to a standstill.

    With the vision of these strong cultivators, it was easy to peer through the mist and see the true face of He Mountain.

    Even those from Hongze who were not there for the Bodhisattva couldn¡¯t help but succumb to curiosity and looked together toward the distance.

    They saw on the flat summit, under the arrangements of the disciples of the Bodhi Sect, a golden Lotus Platform had been set up.

    Below the platform, there were many cushions placed in front and back.

    Only forty-nine in the front, a bit more at the back, but not exceeding five hundred, occupying all the space around the platform.

    Despite appearing like ordinary cushions, each had a value far surpassing that of the so-called Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    To occupy one of them, one needed not only to spend indescribable wealth but also enough background and strength to support it.

    Putting it bluntly, even the least significant spot required one to have a powerful lineage in the heavens.

    Among the group from Hongze, even the most proud Ye Jiu didn¡¯t think he had a chance to sit beneath that Lotus Platform.

    However, for them, this was also a chance to broaden their horizons.

    When seeking opportunities, one must first understand which sects counted as opportunities.

    The mist suddenly moved softly.

    On the Lotus Platform, a figure with an indistinguishable appearance of either male or female appeared out of nowhere, dressed simply in a gray robe, only slightly better off than the ascetic monks who didn¡¯t have to bare their right shoulder.

    He sat cross-legged.

    As his palms came together and his gaze lifted slightly, behind him suddenly appeared seven bursts of golden light, like seven great suns, instantly turning the Sky Curtain a pale yellow color.

    The light of the Buddha shone everywhere!

    In an instant, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva had yet to speak, yet a sound like the ringing of a great bell resounded, an incantation of unknown meaning that quietly subdued everyone¡¯s excitement, settling their hearts and minds.

    "This cultivation is already so profound that it¡¯s beyond comprehension."

    Ye Jiu¡¯s face showed complexity; he had been the sharp sword of Nan Hong for a long, yet with a single syllable, this Bodhisattva erased all his sharpness.

    "Nonsense... Do you know what it means to be comparable to a third-ranked official?"

    Zi Yang stared intently at He Mountain, if not for the chance encounter of the Bodhisattva¡¯s teachings, they, a group of Loose Cultivators and Wild Demons, would never dream of glimpsing the true face of a third-ranked Immortal Official.

    They were beings who controlled the laws of heaven and earth.

    Every word and action affected not the lives of beings but the operation of the realm itself.

    Even if not an official of the Immortal Court, within the Three Teachings, they would be at the height of a Grandmaster.

    As the Buddhist chants filled their ears, beneath He Mountain, one by one, figures began to soar into the air.

    Even the Sect Masters of great sects did not dare to summon an Immortal Chariot or Magic Treasures; they only dared to fly to the middle of the mountain and then they descended, climbing the steps on foot to sit quietly on their assigned cushions, not daring to overstep.

    This was a sign of respect for the Venerable of the Bodhi Sect.

    However, such humility from those who emerged, each appearance made the equally profound cultivators in the town exclaim in admiration.

    "Quick! Write it all down."

    Zi Yang didn¡¯t dare delay, reminding the others to record the sects and lineages of these senior experts, their notable talents, and even down to some small quirks, not one detail was missed. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1004 - 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)_3

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 13K)_3What is opportunity? This is opportunity!

    "Tsk."

    In the distance, Meng Xiuwen nodded in admiration.

    Had he possessed such determination in his youth, he would not have fallen into the pit of the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    With talent and perseverance, not to mention a thick skin, how could one not succeed?

    He had grown increasingly curious about that small place where Officer Shen came from; what kind of wondrous land could nurture such a group of people?

    Finally, nearly five hundred meditation cushions had been filled.

    At this moment, there were hardly any figures leaping up at the foot of the mountain. On the contrary, the Sky Curtain flickered with brilliant light!

    Accompanied by the sound of celestial music, figures gradually emerged from behind the clouds and headed towards He Mountain.

    "Immortal Officials attending the ceremony!"

    Excitement gradually bubbled up in the town, where today, not only could one see the exalted Bodhisattvas and many senior giants but also glimpse the true magnificence of the Immortals.

    The names shouted among the crowd grew louder and more clear.

    Zi Yang and others stopped recording and relaxed, watching the lively scene.

    Among these Immortal Officials were even those of the sixth rank, true Immortals, already too far beyond their reach, completely out of touch.

    Moreover, these people were seated at the very back of those forty-nine cushions.

    Thinking of this, a rich sense of anticipation colored their expressions. What kind of individual was worthy of the foremost seat under the Bodhisattva¡¯s Lotus Platform?

    Finally, a gleaming and incomparably brilliant golden light descended upon the world.

    Two figures landed side by side on the first row of cushions, a young girl with an elegant celestial appearance at the forefront, followed by a robust man with golden hair.

    The town became quiet when they truly saw the two of them.

    The oddest thing was that while everyone knew they were of high status, no one could recognize them.

    At the same time, S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zi Yang and Zi Xian¡¯s faces froze with anticipation and smiles, even their facial features twitching slightly as they stared with wide eyes, breathing heavily, their eyes full of panic.

    Especially upon seeing the beautiful little gourd swaying at the girl¡¯s waist.

    Zi Yang¡¯s neck tensed, veins popping, his skin trembling, bloodshot in his eyes, a wisp of purple beard protruding from his chin, fine scales began to creep from his ears across his face.

    Behind the siblings, a plain wooden figure quietly watched the graceful figure.

    This was the woman he had yearned to devour for a hundred thousand years.

    For a hundred thousand years, he could only stand at the foot of the mountain and watch, while she could stand before the Bodhisattva with ease.

    It seemed... the choice made back then was indeed correct.

    "Only she is truly worthy of this throughout all of Hongze," Ye Jiu sighed lightly, offering a word of consolation to his nephew.

    Reunited with an old acquaintance, yet everything had changed.

    "It¡¯s time to leave."

    Xuan Qing displayed no excess emotion. After a brief moment of distraction, he put a hand on Zi Yang¡¯s shoulder, "Don¡¯t cause trouble for Sect Master Shen."

    This journey was not an opportunity, but a great disaster.

    A disaster that could involve all of Hongze.

    Having experienced something similar before, Xuan Qing had finally learned what it meant to temporarily let go.

    "Yes, yes... it¡¯s time to leave... we must go... quickly!"

    Zi Yang bit his lip, covered his face with his hand, and turned to flee in a panic.

    The five hurried past the crowd, heading out of the town, left with only the familiar, gentle voice of that woman in their ears.

    "Mighty General Qingluan¡¯s subordinate, Zi Ling, along with colleagues, have come on behalf of our master to attend the ceremony, paying respects to the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva."

    Upon hearing this, the Cultivators in the town could no longer hold their silence, as exclamations rose again.

    So it was, no wonder they occupied such a position, representing that legendary Immortal General!

    These exclamatory remarks were like sharp knives to the hearts of the people from Hongze, stabbing them mercilessly.

    The more glorious the woman, the more correct her decision was proven to be, while the Cultivators of Hongze standing against her appeared mere jokes.

    Among them, the biggest jokes were none other than Zi Yang and Xuan Qing.

    Born in this small place, could it be that only the path she had taken could truly lead to soaring high?

    "..."

    Ji Jingxi couldn¡¯t help but glance back.

    Immediately, her pupils contracted.

    At the foot of the silent mountain, two figures had risen on clouds.

    "Under the Daluo Immortal Venerable, Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s seat, the third generation Disciple, Ye Lan with fellow Disciple is here to attend the ceremony."

    Her faint voice echoed around the mountains, and in truth, there was no need for her to introduce herself. The moment the woman from the clouds landed, the towns surrounding He Mountain exploded.

    "It¡¯s Ancestor Ye Lan!"

    "She hasn¡¯t been seen in the Cultivation World for many years; has she exited seclusion, her Cultivation improved again? Or is she simply bringing her Disciple out to see the world?"

    The owner of the much-anticipated foremost seat was proving to be worthy of their reputation indeed.

    Shenxu Ancestor, Daluo Immortal Venerable, both of third rank.

    And this Ancestor Ye Lan, was once the most brilliant of her generation among his Disciples, but for some reason, vanished without a trace.

    Under the gaze of all, Ye Lan stepped forward to the first cushion but did not sit down.

    She glanced at the girl in the purple and white dress beside her: "..."

    Zi Ling, who was originally gazing down at a town at the mountain¡¯s base, upon being glanced at, quickly realized something.

    Her lips twitched imperceptibly, and she promptly stood up, giving up the second cushion and smiling respectfully at the silent young man in black, "Please, senior."

    The young man seemed quite proud, unwilling to even return the smile, and with a slight lift of his robe, he sat straight down.

 Chapter 1005 - 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 130K)_4

    Chapter 1005: Chapter 649 How Dare You Come Out (7K Supplement 3K, Still Owing 130K)_4Facing such a cold and hard attitude, Zi Ling¡¯s smile stiffened even more.

    In terms of background, they have a Daluo Immortal Venerable above them, far surpassing her own master, and in terms of status, the two before her were genuinely disciples of Immortal Venerable, while she was merely a mount.

    Even if she was given the cold shoulder, she had no choice but to endure it.

    Moreover...

    Zi Ling retreated to the next best thing, taking a seat on the cushion behind.

    Then she glanced down at the foot of the mountain.

    She was no longer the Purple-Bearded White Dragon from Union Dao of the past; under the numerous favors of General Qingluan, her cultivation had undergone earth-shattering changes.

    With her current strength, her perception of killing intent was extremely acute.

    What¡¯s more, such sharp killing intent, lurking beneath it, was an aura identical to her own.

    She had already seen the appearance of that person, truly... so many old acquaintances.

    Zi Ling¡¯s face revealed reminiscence, and a smile re-emerged.

    There¡¯s a saying: "return home in triumph."

    Yet, she didn¡¯t relish in such trivial matters; on the contrary, she only hoped that these people would never come out, that it would be best for them all to die in that foul-smelling pond.

    Zi Ling quietly clenched her teeth, adding a touch of coldness to her sweet smile.

    Shi Ren, you deserve to die.

    How could you let them out, or are you already dead?

    Forget it, at the feet of a Bodhisattva, one dares not commit slaughter.

    Let these people leave on their own, lest when their heads fall to the ground, they tarnish the eyes of the Bodhisattva.

    It¡¯s about time she went back to check on that stinking pond, to see if it had become more foul.

    Just a short distance from Zi Ling...

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, calmly gazing at the figure on the Lotus Platform ahead.

    He seemed unmoved by the seating arrangement or anything else; the venerable Bodhisattva was simply tranquilly waiting for everyone to arrive before he would begin his teaching.

    As for whether the people below were listening or not, or what filth they harbored in their hearts, it was none of his concern.

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes; from the time when he met this woman using his Golden Body, he knew deeply that this Purple-Bearded White Dragon had reached her current position through her keen observation and that chilling, meticulous mind.

    She was undoubtedly aware of Zi Yang and the others¡¯ presence.

    At the same time...

    Shen Yi also perceived the strength of this White Dragon... her existence was on the same level as Meng Xiuwen.

    A hundred thousand years in the Immortal Court really nurtured this woman to a degree that cultivators from the Mortal Realm could hardly match.

    Zi Yang, who was once at the same or an even higher level, was still wasting away in the Heaven Realm, while she had effortlessly stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    And what was more terrifying, was the blond, burly man beside her.

    This man gave Shen Yi a strange feeling, not as strong as Ye Lan, probably not a Fifth-grade cultivator, but also totally unlike Meng Xiuwen, a Sixth-grade cultivator.

    To keep him in the Mortal Realm... merely with his current strength, was far from enough.

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi reopened his eyes and began to survey his surroundings.

    While it might seem that he was the only one present for the Bodhisattva¡¯s teaching, in reality, disciples of the Bodhi Sect were scattered everywhere.

    All he needed was to encounter one, that person who could complete the path of the Sixth-grade.

    "You promised me, to honestly stay by my side."

    Ye Lan tilted her head slightly, conveying her message through a voice transmission.

    She was protecting Shen Yi¡¯s old friends for him, but in exchange, the young man had to keep his impulses in check this trip.

    After all, the matters they carried were minor.

    The teaching today itself was what truly infuriated the Imperial Court.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent, his gaze returning to the Lotus Platform ahead.

    Bodhisattva finally opened his golden mouth, and in an instant, the profound sounds of Buddha¡¯s teachings once again echoed through heaven and earth, heard not only by the cultivators on their meditation cushions but also by the ordinary mortals beyond the mountains, each word crystal clear.

    In that instant, Ye Lan¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    Unable to discern good from evil, loyalty from treachery, let alone differentiate between the immortal and the mortal, where in the world does such a method of preaching make sense?

    Simultaneously, Shen Yi was also slightly taken aback.

    His astonishment was simple, for he actually understood what the Bodhisattva was preaching.

    It was... the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Technique.

    ...

    At the foot of the mountain within a town.

    Several people fleeing in haste briefly halted their steps.

    Led by Ji Jingxi, they all witnessed everything that took place at the peak, the once revered woman now forced to retreat and choose a lesser cushion.

    This wasn¡¯t something significant, after all, there are mountains beyond mountains, heavens beyond the sky.

    Zi Ling did not need to be stronger than other creatures between heaven and earth, she only needed to be stronger than those from Hongze.

    What truly shocked them was that the cushion was given up for someone from Hongze.

    That was Sect Master Shen!

    The moment they saw Shen Yi quietly taking a seat, even Xuan Qing fell into a brief stupor.

    This young man, first seen outside of Nanyang, had, upon sitting down, once again erected the backbone of Hongze.

    He was the Master of Hongze, not some Immortal¡¯s steed, nor someone¡¯s lapdog.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Zi Yang growled, and though it was the same word as before, the emotion behind it was entirely different.

    Even if he were to be a Heavenly Realm Wild Demon for the rest of his life, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to commit the vile and sordid acts of stabbing his Dao partner in the back, betraying his own father, or imprisoning his father¡¯s spirit.

    "It can¡¯t be... they haven¡¯t offended that person, have they?"

    Meng Xiuwen smacked his lips, having been observing this group closely. When Zi Ling made her appearance, their reactions nearly explained everything.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of fear, after all, the Imperial Court was watching over the situation, and no major trouble could arise.

    He was just somewhat surprised that a group of cultivators yet to reach the True Immortal Realm could have a connection with a mount of a fifth-grade Immortal General.

    Moreover, if that were the case, even if Ye Lan were to handle it, it would require considerable effort.

    Outside one¡¯s home, one¡¯s identity is self-proclaimed.

    The identity of a third-generation disciple under Daluo Immortal Venerable is genuine, but so is the trouble in between; otherwise, Ye Lan would not have joined the Demon Slayer Bureau on a whim.

    Their lineage was down to a single survivor.

    Indeed, a lone survivor; even for her own sister Ye Jing, Ye Lan did not include her in this apprenticeship.

    "Escort them out, make sure they don¡¯t get lost. Once away from here, it won¡¯t be the same."

    Meng Xiuwen strode forward, and Ye Jing obediently followed behind.

    At this moment, there was no place in the Great Nan Continent safer than the area surrounding He Mountain.

    However, just as the two took a step, the Buddhist chant from the Bodhisattva nearly simultaneously spread through the air.

    Listening to those clear sutras.

    Both Demon Slayers turned back simultaneously, and even with Ye Jing¡¯s shallow experience, she sensed something was amiss.

    She stared blankly at He Mountain.

    The teachings of the Bodhisattva must relate to a Cultivation Method, and almost all Cultivation Methods from the Bodhi Sect can be empowered with imperial aura.

    Such a mysterious spell was, at this moment, being freely given to everyone without any prerequisites.

    Listening to it seemed like the benevolent act of liberating all sentient beings. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Ye Jing¡¯s heart inevitably chilled. Even if the Bodhisattva had reached an impasse and needed a large amount of mortal imperial aura to overcome a heart tribulation, should he be so indiscriminately reckless and act so carelessly?

    If evil people were to master the Cultivation Technique and harbor bad intentions, then it wouldn¡¯t just be a case for three local Demon Slayers to handle; even if their numbers were increased tenfold, it might not be sufficient.

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s face was taut, his gaze unwaveringly fixed on the figure upon the Lotus Platform, his brain swimming with dizziness.

    "Demon monk¡ª"

 Chapter 1006 - 650: The Daoist is a Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owe 8K6)

    Chapter 1006: Chapter 650: The Daoist is a Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owe 8K6)At the summit of He Mountain, a monk dressed simply sat high on the Lotus Platform, his dry lips parting as he transmitted the True Words to the world, word by word.

    He brought his palms together in prayer, his face kind and compassionate.

    This drew the reverent gaze of countless beings.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even for those Great Sect Practitioners, the only teachings comparable to those of the Lotus Platform Dharma were the true teachings from the Three Immortals Sect.

    The so-called "Jin Guang breaks the Myriad Laws."

    Those cherished yet inferior methods from minor and wild practices were completely trivial in front of the traveler¡¯s path.

    So precious was this, that the Bodhisattva charged neither fee nor set any barriers, openly sharing such knowledge with the public¡ªwhat an open and expansive mindset!

    Not just cultivators, but even literate common folk hurriedly took out paper and pen; those without paper simply took off their clothes and copied directly onto their garments.

    However, amidst this excitement and commotion, numerous figures displayed expressions of anger.

    Above the Sky Curtain, a light yellow mist invisible to the naked eye began to rapidly gather; it was the heavenly energy overseeing the Divine Land, swirling like dragons and sweeping across the sky above He Mountain.

    This was a warning from the Imperial Court!

    Seated on the Lotus Platform, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s eyes were murky, half-closed as if blind to the changes in the sky.

    He explained the scripture in the simplest terms, like a dedicated teacher here solely to enlighten all beings.

    After finishing the teaching of the Three Tribulations Lotus Platform Skill, without the slightest pause, he merely pursed his lips and continued with the Six Tribulations Lotus Platform Method.

    Behind many towns there was a grand mansion.

    "Ha!"

    At that moment, an annoyed snort echoed through the grand city, vast distances away. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The imperial energy stirred suddenly, creating a terrifying vortex with the storm¡¯s center aimed directly at the figure on the Lotus Platform.

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s palms were tightly pressed together, firm as towering mountains, unshaken, yet veins bulged on his hands like a Jiao Dragon coiling, appearing somewhat intimidating.

    The chanting continued relentlessly and among the towns, on the meditation mats, the numerous figures gradually shifted from joy to fervor.

    This represented a complete path of the Seventh Grade, and among the Seventh Grade, it was of the highest excellence.

    Behind the sprawling imperial energy, several figures seemed to lurk.

    They cast fierce glances toward that rough bald head, barely restraining the impulse to act.

    Finally, the old monk stopped preaching.

    He slightly raised his head, his face appearing to have aged decades in just a moment.

    Watching as the surging imperial energy morphed into a vast hand pressing down.

    The corners of the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s lips slightly lifted, the seven rounds of Jin Guang behind him suddenly burst out with an unprecedented brilliance, making his simple robe flutter as if it were the most splendid monk¡¯s robe in the world.

    The vast hand collided with the Jin Guang in an invisible confrontation.

    Buddha¡¯s light no longer shone upon all beings but was pushed back to within the confines of He Mountain, becoming smaller and smaller, even struggling to protect those hundreds of meditation mats.

    "What in the world..."

    Commoners couldn¡¯t see the imperial energy, but these renowned Great Sect Practitioners before them could easily perceive what was happening.

    They exchanged looks.

    It was known that the Imperial Court and the Immortal Court governed the Divine Land together, and the Bodhi Sect was a part of the Immortal Court; such direct and public display of suppression had never occurred between them before.

    Could it be that the Bodhi Sect gave its teachings without the court¡¯s permission?

    Just as they were filled with uncertainty,

    the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva had already stabilized the Buddha¡¯s light, protecting the land before him, and he spoke again, this time about the Nine Tribulations Golden Lotus Method.

    Many cultivators who had thought to stand up shifted in expression, slightly bowed their heads, pretending ignorance and continued to listen.

    Sixth Grade Technique... This was a Sixth Grade Technique!

    Directly pointing to the Trader Jin Lian Realm, comparable to the realm of a Heavenly Immortal!

    Of course, many cultivators immediately stood up, crushing the Jade Slip that recorded the Lotus Platform Technique in their hands, respectfully saluting both the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva and the imperial energy in the sky, offending neither, and then swiftly left He Mountain.

    They couldn¡¯t understand these disputes between great figures nor dared to involve themselves.

    But many more Loose Cultivators and commoners, unable to even see, remained immersed in the mystical treasure scripture.

    Until one of the rounds of Jin Guang behind the Bodhisattva suddenly shattered.

    Crack¡ª

    The energy of heaven and earth became utterly chaotic; even the True Immortals, under the thick imperial energy, couldn¡¯t exert any of their cultivation.

    But now, they suddenly felt that the oppressive force weighing down on them had started to become disordered.

    "..."

    Zi Ling quietly rose, bowed respectfully, and then, together with the robust, blonde man, headed down the mountain.

    She was too close to the Bodhisattva; even his Venerable fruit was damaged, let alone herself¡ªstaying any longer was too dangerous.

    Besides, she had other matters to attend to and was uninterested in this so-called Sixth Grade Traveler Technique.

    Moments later, Ye Lan slowly opened her eyes; at this moment, all the powerful gazes in the area were focused on the invisible struggle in the sky, and as a Titled General, she certainly had her responsibilities.

    But she had promised the young man next to her to make a trip.

    "Having heard enough, leave as soon as possible."

    Ye Lan stood up, reminded the one beside her with a transmission, then also turned to head down the mountain.

    With Meng Xiuwen and his sister watching, she had long understood exactly who had made Shen Yi take this so seriously.

    "..."

    Shen Yi sat with his eyes closed, as if his spirit had wandered beyond the heavens.

 Chapter 1007 - 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_2

    Chapter 1007: Chapter 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_2He was probably the only one among everyone on the mountain peak who was truly listening carefully to the teachings.

    With the help of the Spirit Light Rat, every True Word spoken by the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva was meticulously organized into a specific Cultivation Technique.

    Until the last word fell, and a line of text finally emerged on the display. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Sixth Grade. Nine Tribulations Golden Lotus Method: Not yet entry-level]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One hundred and sixty-seven tribulations]

    The vast Demon Lifespan collected in the Hongze finally had the chance to be put to use.

    Shen Yi did not hesitate at all and directly infused the Demon Lifespan into this treasured scripture.

    The True Method of the Three Teachings, truly the most precious thing in the world.

    Compared to the Yulong Ancestor¡¯s esoteric and lesser skills, possessing a treasured scripture could reduce the risks during the tribulations to an insignificant level.

    The Lifespan Years Shen Yi consumed for his breakthrough to the Sixth Grade were even fewer than those needed for the Seventh Grade.

    In just three tribulations, the lotus platform within him once again sprouted several new lotuses, with Jin Guang falling like rain, watering the platform, tinting the pale white petals with a light golden shimmer.

    Nine Tribulations Golden Lotus!

    Although the golden radiance was faint, clearly not yet at its extreme, this once again enlarged platform obviously had enough foundation to bear a fruit position.

    [Sixth Grade. Nine Tribulations Golden Lotus Method: Perfection]

    [Fifth Grade. Dragon and Tiger Great Scripture: Not yet entry-level]

    At the same time that Shen Yi was extrapolating, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva... maybe could now be called the Four Treasures Bodhisattva.

    It had taken three rounds of Jin Guang¡¯s collapse to finish narrating the Nine Tribulations Golden Lotus Method.

    The old monk closed his eyes, with dry bloodstains at the corners, as the lotus platform suddenly began to tremble, rising into the air, with the sound of Buddha resonating, taking him into the skies.

    Another round of Jin Guang collapsed.

    Three Treasures Bodhisattva still had a compassionate smile on his face as he fled into the distance under hot pursuit by the imperial power, disappearing from the sight of all beings.

    At this point in time, He Mountain was devoid of everyone else but Shen Yi.

    Only the reverent and sincere prostrations of the commoners at the mountain¡¯s foot remained, watching the departure of the compassionate Bodhisattva.

    As for the figure hidden in the sky, it also pursued the fleeing Three Treasures Bodhisattva along with the imperial power, unnoticed by anyone, that only remaining figure on the mountain peak quietly emitted a barely discernible Buddha light.

    [First tribulation, you have forsaken the making of the Dragon and Tiger Great Pill as described in the scripture, and the acquisition of the Dragon and Tiger Power required for cultivation, intending to obtain it from another source]

    In the previous days and nights, Shen Yi had already read through the Dragon and Tiger Great Scripture countless times.

    However, though he had quite the accomplishment in the path of Alchemy, the "Great Pill" mentioned by the Bodhi Sect seemed to be something different from what he had learned before, and one could hardly make bricks without straw; indeed, he was somewhat in a bind.

    For the entry-level requirements of Dragon Essence and Tiger Essence, he planned to use Ke Shisan and An Yi as substitutes.

    [Second tribulation, your side is always accompanied by the Dragon and Tiger, wandering together through the world, incorporating a bit of your own essence into the power of heaven and earth that you have comprehended]

    Before opening the Dragon and Tiger Great Scripture, Shen Yi felt his Demon Lifespan was quite abundant.

    He had used only nine tribulations to leap from the Eighth Grade Tao Realm directly into the Sixth Grade Mid Stage Traveler Jin Lian Realm.

    But the moment he started picking fruit positions, the rapidly vanishing Demon Lifespan still made him feel a twinge of heartache.

    According to Master Zhi Kong, an Arhat has seventy-two fruit positions.

    To pluck this thirty-first ranked Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, one would have to go through at least eighty-one tribulations!

    Lines of text floated in front of his eyes.

    The seemingly simple eighty-one tribulations represented the torture of the flesh body for nearly a million years.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion, as if he had turned into a statue.

    Countless images flickered before his eyes, like a horse viewing the flowers, seen and heard but remembered nothing.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Eight-three tribulations]

    The years of contemplation inside the Hongze and having the likes of Ke Shisan and An Yi, who didn¡¯t require taming and wholeheartedly followed him, all added together, finally made Shen Yi a true favorite of the Bodhi Sect.

    Not a minute more, not a minute less.

    Exactly eighty-one tribulations.

    On the lotus platform, faintly glowing with golden light, a transparent and rounded pearl quietly appeared.

    Inside the amber-colored pearl, there was a Dragon and Tiger.

    It wasn¡¯t Ke Shisan and An Yi; it was something Shen Yi had created using their essence, molded in the world that belonged only to him.

    This thing, born only after eighty-one tribulations, twinkled its light gently, illuminating the "stone" on the meditation cushion.

    [Fifth Grade. Dragon and Tiger Great Scripture: Perfection]

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, which were filled with golden light.

    The fruit position was complete, Arhat appeared in the world.

    ...

    Outside He Mountain.

    Zi Yang revealed his White Dragon true form, carrying several people, not daring to pause, fleeing rapidly forward.

    His target was clear, heading straight for Jianyang Prefecture.

    A rain-praying envoy was an identity recognized by the Imperial Court, and only by returning there could he receive the full protection of the court.

    Zi Yang knew Zi Ling¡¯s character better than anyone else; if that woman sensed something amiss, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    After witnessing the fall of his father¡¯s head, he had no more expectations for this once sister of his.

    But that gourd...

    The Purple-Bearded White Dragon¡¯s eyes were faintly red as he seemed to hear his father¡¯s wails.

    It wasn¡¯t until he felt Zi Xian gripping his mane tightly that he was jolted back to reality.

    The silence enveloped Zi Yang and those he carried; only the faint sound of wailing and breathing remained.

    "Why run away if you want to watch?"

    Among the cliffs ahead, a figure had emerged at an unknown time; a pretty woman gently shook a small gourd with her index finger.

 Chapter 1008 - 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_3

    Chapter 1008: Chapter 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_3She gazed at the few people in the sky, smiled shallowly, and said, "You¡¯ve met our father, so you refuse to even greet him? Or are you worried that he¡¯s not faring well with me in the Immortal Court?"

    On hearing this, Zi Yang trembled violently, his scales emitting a sharp frictional sound.

    He stared fixedly at the gourd in the woman¡¯s hand, his eyes again falling into madness.

    "Father, tell him how well you¡¯re doing, will you?"

    Zi Ling suddenly clutch the gourd, and a piercing scream immediately emanated from it: "Aaah¡ª"

    "I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Zi Yang shook off the people from his body, and with no technique or trick, furiously slammed into the mountain wall.

    This former East Hong Crown Prince had transformed into a mindless wild beast, driven solely by raw emotion.

    "..."

    Zi Ling stood peacefully in her original spot, watching the colossal figure charging towards her. Suddenly, she revealed a sweet smile.

    With a casual flick of her sleeve, as if toying with a dog using a bone, mighty immortal power fell upon Zi Yang. It forced him back into his human form, and he thunderously landed at her feet.

    "I¡¯ll kill¡ª"

    Zi Yang violently tried to lift his head, but a delicate bare foot was already pressing on the back of his skull, brutally smashing his face into the cliff wall.

    "Tell me, who allowed you lot to come out?"

    Zi Ling slowly crouched down, the smile fading from her face, leaving behind only limitless coldness.

    She glanced indifferently at this older brother and then turned her gaze to several people in the distance, finally resting on the Puppet. She expressed in confusion, "Why come out at all? Wasn¡¯t it nice staying in that filthy sewer forever?"

    "Xuan Qing, I spared your life."

    "Why don¡¯t you..." Zi Ling clenched her teeth: "show any gratitude? When will you ever grow up a bit and understand the principles of being human?"

    "Gratitude."

    Xuan Qing stood quietly, mulling over the word. Then, lowering his gaze to his withered body, memories of his master¡¯s gruesome death and the sealed-for-ten-thousand-years, deserted Nanyang Inner Sect echoed in his mind.

    After a long while, he gave a self-mocking chuckle: "Thank you."

    Thank you for utterly shattering my last shred of dignity, helping me realize I had always been nothing more than a foolish pig.

    On hearing this, Zi Ling seemed unexpectedly taken aback by this former dao companion¡¯s response.

    For the first time, a genuine smile appeared on her face: "You¡¯ve matured a lot since before."

    "Given that you¡¯re aware of gratitude, shouldn¡¯t you also know how to repay a kindness?"

    "You know, you¡¯ve always been harming me, and my journey to get here has truly been tough... so very exhausting..."

    "Won¡¯t you help me once more, by dying for me?"

    The soft words wafted through the mountain, like whispers shared between lovers.

    Yet, they caused Zi Xian to shudder; she stared blankly at her sister, suddenly feeling drained of all strength.

    The East Dragon Palace, known for its benevolence, how could it have produced such a vile spawn?

    And what was most despairing was the terrifying aura exuded by this vile creature when she acted just moments ago. It was a Boundary of might that the Hongze people had never experienced before, far surpassing Shi Ren in power by countless measures.

    It left no hope for escape whatsoever.

    As her words ceased, a surge of immortal power subtly fell upon several individuals.

    In an instant, everyone fully understood; being born of the same Hongze, they were no longer existences on the same level as this woman.

    Even her mere willingness to speak these words was an act of grace.

    "You vile creatures with your malicious hearts that cannot bear to see others succeed, how could I possibly stand by and watch you leave that filthy sewer and wreak havoc upon the world."

    Zi Ling extended her delicate fingers and then slowly clenched them.

    The next moment, she froze, her fingers quivering slightly, yet unable to close completely.

    Sensing something amiss, she looked up.

    High in the Azure Sky, a woman of a beauty not inferior to her own stood with hands hanging by her side and clad in a simple white robe, her demeanor indifferent.

    It was none other than the disciple of the Daluo Immortal Venerable that had previously shown no deference to her on He Mountain.

    "Elder Ye Lan, do you have any advice?" Zi Ling dropped the cold fa?ade, standing obediently in her place.

    Yet Ye Lan barely spared her another glance, succinctly stating, "I¡¯ll take these people."

    "Zi Ling was acting under orders from Mighty General Qingluan in the Mortal Realm, and you..." Zi Ling¡¯s smile stiffened a little.

    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by an even more indifferent voice.

    "I said, I¡¯ll take them."

    Ye Lan casually waved her hand, and as Zi Ling staggered back several steps, Zi Yang lightly drifted back to Xuan Qing¡¯s side.

    She lowered her gaze: "Any objections?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Faced with such an impolite interrogation, Zi Ling slowly clenched her fists, lowered her head, and softly said, "If you have spoken, naturally there¡¯s no problem."

    She had plenty of time in the Mortal Realm, with comrades to assist her.

    This so-called Elder Ye Lan might protect them momentarily, but not for a lifetime.

    No need for a confrontation.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Ye Lan turned and fled towards the distance.

    She had other pressing matters and had also heard of this Dragon Maiden¡¯s infamous reputation. Today was solely about rescue; she had no desire to complicate matters further.

    One does not contend with immortals, a lesson countless cultivators had learned through life and death.

    "..."

    Zi Yang¡¯s breathing was erratic, his eyes fixated only on the gourd.

    But he soon withdrew his gaze, leaning on Xuan Qing as they followed Elder Ye Lan.

    In this world, how many cultivators act boldly out of a sense of justice? This senior¡¯s intervention was obviously at someone else¡¯s behest.

 Chapter 1009 - 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_4

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_4Sect Master Shen had not appeared in person but had once again saved their lives.

    It was the life that the other party had given, so they had no right to be rash and reckless. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However... it really felt intolerable!

    Zi Xian looked back in shock.

    She saw Zi Ling still standing quietly at the peak of the mountain, not angry but instead sending them off with a smile brimming with tenderness.

    That sweet smile sent chills down her spine.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, have a safe trip. I won¡¯t see you out."

    "We¡¯ll talk another time in Hongze."

    Seeing Zi Xian look back, Zi Ling¡¯s smile broadened, and she even waved her hands lightly, greeting the departing crowd.

    Upon hearing the word "Hongze,"

    Everyone, including Xuan Qing, simultaneously stopped in their tracks.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Ye Lan frowned and looked back, noticing that these people showed no gratitude for their narrow escape from death. Instead, everyone¡¯s face was filled with a determination to die.

    No one answered.

    They were just staring dead at the woman on the mountain peak.

    Sure enough, the other party had already planned to go to Hongze and would naturally discover the fall of Shi Ren... Living a few more days was meaningless; what they cherished most, their homeland and the countless beings within it, was about to become the target of the Celestial Court¡¯s Immortal Soldiers¡¯ purge.

    There was no escaping this predicament!

    "You also come from Hongze, and you know how much effort you expended and how many people you harmed to leave that place."

    "It didn¡¯t have to be like this, right?"

    Ji Jingxi slowly turned around and said softly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shi Ren, even Zi Ling herself could have naturally come to this divine land, taken the proper path to seek opportunities, and ascended to immortality and ancestry. Why bother doing these things?

    However, her words did not move Zi Ling at all.

    The girl in the purple-white long dress, looking seriously at the crowd, said, "But I have already left."

    Once out, one is no longer of the same kind.

    To her now, these former friends were all troubles, stains, and people who deserved to die!

    With these words spoken, the crowd finally saw nothing but despair in their eyes.

    Sect Master Shen, with his own power, had obtained a piece of the Azure Sky for Hongze, but it was ultimately going to collapse in the hands of this woman.

    "..."

    Ye Lan was silent for a moment before she realized why Shen Yi had earlier hoped she would send these people away, preferably without meeting Zi Ling.

    But she had thought the area around He Mountain was the safest, and if these people left her sight, she would not be able to guarantee the promise she had previously made. Therefore, she had only asked Meng Xiuwen and Ye Jing to go and keep an eye on them.

    It turned out that there were other issues involved.

    "What¡¯s the trouble? Just say it, I¡¯ll discuss it with her master."

    Ye Lan sighed and rubbed her temples.

    Yet, there was no joy on everyone¡¯s faces; there was no room for negotiation when it came to intercepting an Immortal Official.

    At that moment, just as Ye Lan raised her eyes, she was startled, "Why have you come?"

    She saw a man in ink-black robes walking slowly from the end of the Sky Curtain.

    "Well, everyone is here, not a single one missing; time to go back..." Ye Lan glanced at the group of people by her side.

    "Thank you, Senior Ye."

    The man in the ink-black robe walked past the crowd and headed forward, "Shen Yi owes you a favor."

    "Don¡¯t play dumb. I said it¡¯s time to go back. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me."

    Ye Lan had mostly guessed the troubles these people had gotten into. Now that they had entered the Demon Slayer Bureau, there were many other ways to clear those issues, and there was no need to exacerbate the conflict.

    As a Titled General responsible for the safety of many manors, she could not be implicated by Shen Yi in this kind of affair.

    To take action against an Immortal General under the Fifth Grade, even she would need to report to the higher-ups first and have a sufficiently solid reason.

    "Without a sufficient reason, I will not act."

    Ye Lan thought this statement should be enough to deter the other party¡¯s wishful thinking.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi looked back slightly and said earnestly, "The previous matters have concluded; the remaining issues, I will handle myself."

    The young man¡¯s words did not have any fluctuation, yet they left Zi Yang and others completely stunned.

    They had never thought that Sect Master Shen would appear here under these circumstances.

    In terms of grievance, he did not know Zi Ling; in terms of other attachments, this young Sect Master had only stayed in Hongze for a few years, which, to a Cultivator, could be considered a mere pass-through.

    Moreover, Shen Yi now had made connections with the renowned figures of the Three Immortals Sect, a future bright as brocade.

    To speak unkindly, letting Hongze perish could cleanse his tarnished reputation. With the protection of the Daluo Immortal Venerable from the Three Immortals Sect, who dared to splash the dirty water of Shi Ren¡¯s fall onto him?

    But still, he came.

    "What do you intend to do?" Ye Lan almost laughed out of anger; although the Purple-Bearded White Dragon was not stable in cultivation and had weak followers, he was still a Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal, let alone backed by the Qingluan Immortal General.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not respond; the next moment, he appeared directly at the peak of the mountain.

    Zi Ling¡¯s smile had not yet faded as she scrutinized the young man before her, "How is it, does this senior also want to meddle in the affairs of the Immortal Court?"

    "Don¡¯t call me senior."

    Shen Yi looked down indifferently and uttered a single word, "Dirty."

    As soon as the word fell, his clean boots suddenly stamped on Zi Ling¡¯s abdomen.

    The Purple-Bearded White Dragon, at the Boundary of Heavenly Immortal Cultivation, didn¡¯t have an instant to react from start to finish, his expression frozen as his body flew backward like a broken sack!

    Boom¡ª

    The instant shattering of the tall mountain left all the onlookers in astonishment.

    The crowds from Hongze, who had just experienced Zi Ling¡¯s formidable strength, watched wide-eyed as she was blasted away by that seemingly mundane kick.

 Chapter 1010 - 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_5

    Chapter 1010: Chapter 650: Dao Ye is the Dragon Tiger Arhat (8K4, still owing 8K6)_5They didn¡¯t even notice the fluctuation of the aura.

    Only Ye Lan slightly widened her eyes, this was the method where a traveler condensed great power into his own body, she was very familiar with it... What surprised Ye Lan was that the kick just now was at least on par with the standard of Traveler Jin Lian.

    If the other party had such strength, why had he closed his eyes and listened to the power on He Mountain just now?

    Among the collapsing cliff walls, a streak of light suddenly fled out.

    Zi Ling no longer had her previous composure, gasping heavily. In between her tattered clothes, a layer of white dragon scales refined into close-fitting armor already had faint cracks.

    This item was not refined by her own hands, but a protective artifact refined by General Qingluan using her old shed scales.

    And just under that kick, this treasure, crafted by the hands of a Fifth Grade Immortal General, was almost shattered.

    "Who are you really! I have no grievances with you, why do you strike with deadly force!"

    Zi Ling was certain she had never seen this person before today, so she became even more puzzled.

    She looked up and saw the young man in black returning above her once more, and that indifferent gaze on his fair face suddenly gave her a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It was as if she had seen it somewhere.

    Zi Ling had come this far by relying on her sharp wits, and in an instant, that expression linked her to another person.

    In such a long time, only two people had looked at her this way.

    One was the youth before her eyes, and the other was that Horses¡¯ Fortune from the Imperial Stables.

    In a split second, a whip kick ferociously landed on her shoulder, interrupting her thoughts.

    The overwhelming powerful force caused heaven and earth to roar.

    The dragon scale treasure armor on Zi Ling¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and with her half a body, burst to pieces.

    The figure that had just leapt was, with a bang, knocked straight down again.

    "Sect Master of Nanyang."

    As Zi Ling fell in a daze, she finally heard the young man¡¯s voice in her ear.

    The simple four words, however, caused her pupils to contract suddenly.

    How could small Hongze produce such a formidable person? This was entirely beyond her knowledge and understanding.

    "..."

    Starting with Senior Xuanqing and ending with Sect Master Qin¡¯s Union Dao, all were contained within these four words.

    Shen Yi did things with a beginning and an end.

    And this Dragon Maiden was this "end."

    His figure burst out again, arriving below the body that was falling straight down. Shen Yi didn¡¯t look at her, but with his black garment billowing, a thunderous elbow strike was fiercely hurled toward the Dragon Maiden¡¯s waist.

    The strength to shake heaven and earth could also easily tear apart this body.

    Boom!

    There was no muffled sound of the body tearing apart, but instead, it was like striking a large drum.

    A robust man with golden hair appeared between the two, blocking the strike with his muscular arms.

    He sneered as he raised his head, "I was once a disciple of the Bodhi Sect, count the relations, calling you junior brother wouldn¡¯t be too much."

    "Junior brother, you¡¯re going a bit too far."

    "Don¡¯t forget, we ascended to the Celestial Court as Immortals, your current actions... could be called killing an Immortal, couldn¡¯t it?"

    The two words "killing an Immortal," no matter for whom, were the ultimate sin.

    But among those present, although shocked beyond measure, it was Shen Yi¡¯s strength that surprised them, with no one showing any odd reaction to the act itself.

    After all... it wasn¡¯t the first time.

    With the help of the golden-haired strong man, Zi Ling finally had a moment to catch her breath, and she quickly retreated, her voice sharp, "Even if you truly are a disciple of the Daluo Immortal Venerable, what of it? I am descended by the decree of the Immortal Court, do you dare to harm me, are you not afraid that the Immortal Court will punish your sect!"

    This rough handling finally shattered her calm exterior, revealing a hint of her original madness.

    "That¡¯s enough."

    The golden-haired strong man glanced at Ye Lan in the distance, a simple sentence settled the matter.

    At this moment, his face changed slightly.

    Because the elbow that his own arm had stopped was moving again.

    This act was tantamount to provocation, and it brought a surge of displeasure to the eyes of the golden-haired strong man, his sneer intensifying, "Fine, fine, fine, giving face and not taking it, kid, it¡¯s only now, if it were those years before, you would have to respectfully call me Arhat!"

    After saying that, he suddenly roared, his figure swelled against the wind, transforming back into the fierce shape of the Lion-Tiger Beast.

    And it was not the same size as when it resided under the crotch of an Immortal General, but a terror that spanned mountains and blotted out the sun with its demon body.

    Simultaneously, Zi Ling also didn¡¯t hesitate to display the form of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, and as her body moved, the overwhelming aura of the Heavenly Immortal Realm turned into a sky full of frost, as if an upside-down iceberg, crashing down towards the young man in black!

    Simply because of the title of Sect Master of Nanyang, there was no room for reconciliation today.

    In that case, it would be a fight to the death!

    "..."

    Ye Lan finally knew why she felt the beast¡¯s aura was so strange.

    The other was a being who had once ascended to the Fifth Grade Realm but had been stripped of his title.

    Not entering the Fifth Grade, but certainly not something a Sixth Grade Traveler Jin Lian could contend against.

    Taking advantage through numbers, what a joke!

    Even though she had previously said she would not take action, upon truly witnessing this scene, she stepped out without hesitation, her sleeve swept, and the terrifying upside-down ice mountain crashed to pieces.

    Boom!

    Right as she was about to suppress the Lion-Tiger with a palm and take control of the situation.

    Ye Lan¡¯s motion hesitated, and she stood still.

    The towering mountains from before had long been utterly destroyed by Shen Yi.

    But at this moment, another equally towering "mountain" had risen in their place. It was an imposing figure, radiating blinding Jin Guang, and the muscular lines on his stout body were smooth, as if naturally perfect.

    He quietly looked down upon the world, one hand grasping the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, the other hand slamming the Lion-Tiger hard onto the ground.

    Before him, the dragon appeared as a small snake, and the tiger as a stray dog.

    His fingers tightly clutched the Lion-Tiger¡¯s head, nearly bursting it on the spot.

    Once upon a time, a few years back, I had to call you Arhat.

    "And now?"

    "What should you call me?"

    The golden figure leaned forward slightly, watching the Lion-Tiger Beast, his deep voice thundering.

    "Ha! Ha!"

    The Lion-Tiger Beast was slammed to the ground, suppressed by golden radiance, without any strength to resist, able only to look with the corner of its eye, as its ferocious expression was nearly tearing apart.

    "Dragon Tiger Arhat!"

 Chapter 1013 - 652: Nonsensical Talk (a bit laggy, securing full attendance first, still writing)

    Chapter 1013: Chapter 652: Nonsensical Talk (a bit laggy, securing full attendance first, still writing)"I¡¯ll protect you."

    Under normal circumstances, if these words were phrased as a question, they¡¯d likely be followed by a condition for the exchange.

    As such, Shen Yi didn¡¯t get overly excited. He turned back and quietly watched the beautiful woman, waiting for what would come next.

    If being a Loose Cultivator from Hongze, bearing the name of slaying an Immortal, was bizarre enough,

    then a disciple from the Immortal Sect with a Daluo Immortal Venerable as her mentor, joining an organization like the Demon Slayer Bureau, was even more outrageously inexplicable.

    Shen Yi simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask; that didn¡¯t mean he was foolish.

    The matters concerning this woman might be even more troublesome than his own.

    But, he really coveted her Taixu Dao Fruit.

    Having broken through to the Fifth Grade Realm and manifested the Arhat True Body with the aid of the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, Shen Yi¡¯s perceptual abilities had reached a remarkably powerful stage.

    Yet what surprised him the most was that, whether it was previously at the Seventh Grade or when he became the Arhat, his sense of danger towards Ye Lan remained exactly the same.

    Unchanged.

    The lack of change was the most terrifying aspect.

    Shen Yi could only attribute it to the Dao Fruit.

    "..."

    Ye Lan closely observed Shen Yi¡¯s expression, momentarily at a loss for words.

    The decision she had struggled to make seemed to him as casual as asking if he had eaten.

    It wasn¡¯t right, despite being young, he showed none of the typical youthful demeanor.

    However, speaking of which, if Shen Yi had shown an excited face, thinking he could join under the Daluo Immortal Venerable, she might have regretted it a bit.

    After all, it really wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    "Neither my strength nor my status in the Divine Dynasty can protect you from the hands of the Immortal Court."

    Ye Lan shook her head. Having stepped into the Fifth Grade Realm, she barely qualified to glimpse the true intent of the cosmos¡¯ cycles, but in the eyes of the Immortal Court, she was merely at the entry level.

    With such power, challenging the laws of the Immortal Court was futile; a few true gods could suppress you effortlessly.

    As for the status within the Divine Dynasty, it wasn¡¯t even on the same system as the Immortal Court. If she were an official who could speak in front of the Human Emperor, the Imperial Court might negotiate with the Immortal Court on her behalf.

    Clearly, a Titled General of the Demon Slayer Bureau wasn¡¯t at that stage.

    "Moreover, besides the Immortal Court..."

    Ye Lan glanced at Shen Yi who had achieved the Arhat stage, but the Bodhi Sect still refused to protect him.

    How could this position in the path be good?

    "The Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect have the same ends by different means. Arhat Fruit Positions often have intricate connections with Venerable Fruit Positions. It¡¯s likely that some Bodhisattva is already investigating from where this extra Arhat has emerged."

    And the main difference between the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect...

    The higher-ups of the Three Immortals Sect enjoyed branching out and perhaps even they couldn¡¯t recall how many Immortal Sects were under their command, such as the Jade Dragon Sect being an example, but the Bodhi Sect never disclosed its Fruit Position secrets.

    "Concealment is impossible; the best solution is making them never think of targeting you."

    "The Daluo Immortal Venerable of the Three Immortals Sect, under the lineage of Ancestor Shenxu, a third-generation disciple, is the only identity I can offer you."

    At this point, Ye Lan raised her eyes again and met his gaze, "But you must have guessed, yes, something went wrong in my lineage."

    A ripple emerged in her clear eyes, "My master and fellow disciples originally numbered six, but after a great disaster, now only I remain, already in utter decline, so all I can give you is just this identity."

    "Will this great disaster involve me too?" Shen Yi pondered for a moment and asked earnestly. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I¡ª" Ye Lan was just recalling the past, but surprisingly, he was worried about this issue after pondering for so long.

    She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist. If she remembered correctly, he had just slaughtered two Immortal Generals¡¯ mounts; who exactly was dragging whom into trouble?

    Ye Lan gritted her teeth, "It won¡¯t!"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi promptly bowed his hands in greeting, "I¡¯ve seen Senior Sister Ye."

    "But..." Ye Lan sighed slightly, and before she could finish her sentence, she was surprised to see the young man withdrawing a bow, reacting without hesitation.

    "General, please speak," Shen Yi stood with lowered hands.

    Shenzhou was not like Hongze; it was filled with countless powerful beings and immense figures of the Immortal families, leaving no room for carelessness.

    Ye Lan almost laughed again, never realizing before how slick this kid was. However, it was good, those who are cautious and prudent instill more confidence, "What I mean is, even if you join the Three Immortals Sect, don¡¯t use your Arhat Golden Body casually. If you do use it, remember to cover your tracks well."

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, proficient in such matters.

    "Go back. Once I have some free time, I¡¯ll take you for the entry-level ceremony. Meng Xiuwen and Jing¡¯er still have many things to handle. Don¡¯t wander around after returning; Jianyang Prefecture will be left in your care for now." Ye Lan waved her hand, removing the sound isolation technique, and looked up at the sky.

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Now that Shen Yi had such cultivation, she didn¡¯t need to escort him anymore.

    In a blink, this master Ye Lan returned to her identity as General Yan Lan, transforming into a streak of light, heading toward He Mountain.

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched her leave, slowly retracting his gaze.

    Looking at the emerging text on the panel, he rubbed his brow helplessly.

    [Slain Sixth Grade Golden-Maned Lion Tiger, total lifespan twenty-four Tribulations, remaining lifespan six Tribulations, absorption complete]

    [Slain Sixth Grade Purple-Bearded White Dragon, total lifespan twenty-one Tribulations, remaining lifespan nineteen Tribulations, absorption complete]

 Chapter 1014 - 652 Talking Nonsense (A bit stuck, securing full attendance first, still writing)_2

    Chapter 1014: Chapter 652 Talking Nonsense (A bit stuck, securing full attendance first, still writing)_2```

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred and Eight Tribulations]

    ```

    The immense Demon Lifespan brought out from Hongze was consumed more than half in just a short time.

    The speed of consumption was so fast that it once again unsettled Shen Yi, who had just enjoyed a few good days.

    The quality of the demonic beasts outside was indeed high, each boasting lifespans of multiple tribulations, even up to nearly twenty like Zi Ling. But every one of them had a master, and killing them was truly troublesome.

    Shen Yi had no plans to refine Zi Ling and the Lion-Tiger Beast into a Town Stone to send to the heavens as spies.

    Back in Hongze, even the Dragon Palace Crown Prince could tell that the Town Stones lacked the breath of life, let alone real Immortal Generals.

    Lady Qinghua, who served a similar purpose, and those were different.

    Rather than using the body of a Town Stone, she sculpted her own Golden Body Dharma Identity bit by bit with Incense Willpower. The Yin God within it even originated from the inner core, merely controlled by a Demon Soul.

    If he carelessly sent Zi Ling back, he might risk "covering one¡¯s ears whilst stealing a bell" and startling the snake in the grass.

    There could have been time to drag things out, but if that Immortal General saw his own mount returning as a puppet, under such provocation, he might very well immediately send troops to the Mortal Realm to slay him.

    Shen Yi had other uses for these two Demon Souls and corpses.

    Although Ye Lan had agreed to let him join her lineage, she clearly didn¡¯t truly intend to teach him anything, simply providing him an identity to conceal himself out of courtesy for a colleague.

    Of course, the Taixu Dao Fruit that he should strive for still must be pursued after entering the fold.

    But Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t pin all his hopes on someone he had only met a few times. He had yet to fully understand the Dragon Tiger Scripture.

    Previously pressed for time, with the help of Ke Shisan and An Yi, he succeeded in seizing the Arhat Fruit Position.

    But these two Hall Masters were, after all, only at the Unity Realm Stage.

    Using their aura and enduring eighty-one tribulations, he successfully infused the nature¡¯s spiritual energy with the essence of a dragon and tiger, manifesting it into that amber-colored fruit position.

    But where were the dragon and the tiger?

    Shen Yi vividly recalled that when the two Bodhi Sect disciples came to assassinate him, the Golden Body in the Illusionary Realm hall had a dragon and a tiger tethered with chains.

    Those two monks must have seen other Dragon Tiger Arhats, not just concocted them from thin air.

    Why didn¡¯t he have any?

    Now, with the sixth-grade corpses of the Dragon Demon and Tiger Demon, Shen Yi started to contemplate refining the Dragon and Tiger Great Pill that was previously lacking.

    Well, he would return to Jianyang Prefecture first.

    He looked up at the sky and saw that the Imperial Court¡¯s might still stirred, indicating that the court had not yet withdrawn.

    It was not wise to linger here, lest he be mistaken for a Bodhi Sect disciple and dealt with.

    Shen Yi gathered his focus and shot forward, his form darting toward Jianyang Prefecture with a group of friends from Hongze!

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, a secluded residence in the western part of the city.

    The size and appearance of this residence were orderly, lacking any standout features, yet also without any faults to find.

    It was just like his identity at the Demon Slayer Bureau, emphasizing profound concealment, never drawing the notice of others.

    Led by several government officers, Shen Yi slowly entered the residence.

    The arrangement by the Government Office signified that his process of taking up the post of Demon Slayer Officer was finally complete. From this moment on, he was truly a government officer of the Imperial Court.

    Shen Yi had no particular demands regarding his living quarters and was quite satisfied with the seclusion of this place.

    As the government officers bowed and took their leave,

    he chose a courtyard at random and settled under a large tree. He first summoned the Spirit Light Rat Demon to guard the area.

    Only then did he take out parts of Zi Ling and the Lion-Tiger Beast¡¯s corpses and, following the content of the first volume of the Dragon Tiger Scripture, began to attempt the alchemy of the Dragon and Tiger Great Pill.

    Though it was called alchemy, no furnace was needed.

    According to the Scripture, this process was known as transcendence.

    When a practitioner subdued a great evil demon, while they took its life, they couldn¡¯t erase its sins. They needed to use profound techniques from their sect to transform the demon into the most pure primordial power, to enhance the practitioner¡¯s body. The practitioner then bore the sins through hardships in the world.

    Shen Yi had no time to bear Zi Ling¡¯s sins; he only wanted her Essence Yuan.

    Now at the Arhat Realm, executing this matter became that much simpler.

    He reached out his palm slightly, and a golden stream gushed out like a great river, grasping the corpse of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon, enveloping it to begin the refinement.

    Under the pressure of his realm, in less than half a month, the massive corpses were melted by the Golden Light in several batches.

    When all was done, two fist-sized glimmering glass beads radiating flecks of golden light remained suspended in the courtyard.

    ```

    "Is this an Elixir?"

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, wondering why it was different from what the scriptures described. Shouldn¡¯t it be the size of a broad bean?

    Perhaps it was because the realms of these two Demonic Beasts were too high?

    He shook his head, summoned it over, and while opening the panel, he infused the vast Demon Lifespan into the already perfected Dragon Tiger Scripture. At the same time, he opened his mouth, and both the Dragon Pill and the Tiger Elixir transformed into a liquid that surged into his mouth.

    [First Tribulation: You swallowed the Dragon and Tiger Great Pill and re-experienced the familiar aura of the Dragon and Tiger...]

    As he watched the text appear on the panel, Shen Yi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, puzzled.

    Still no Dragon or Tiger?

    Could it be because there was no soul?

    Shen Yi had long been accustomed to encountering snags in his cultivation, but he hadn¡¯t expected even the True Skill of the Bodhi Sect to have issues.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, he thought. He would just have to troubleshoot slowly, and he would find the cause.

    With this thought, he decisively condensed his Demon Origin and began to reconstruct his Demon Soul.

    Zi Ling was alright, needing only two tribulations, but the Lion-Tiger Beast required a full eighteen.

    "There¡¯s such a big difference, there must be a problem."

    Shen Yi recalled Ye Lan, thinking that even if their Dao Fruit ranked among the top ten, with his own fruit position ranked only thirty-first, there shouldn¡¯t be such a vast disparity.

    Aside from the intimidating strength of the Taixu Dao Fruit, it was highly likely there was a problem with his own Dragon Tiger Fruit Position.

    He had endured the eighty-one tribulations; he couldn¡¯t possibly reap a defective product.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath, steeled his heart, and shaped two Demon Souls, sending them directly into the panel.

    [Second Tribulation: As you watched Zi Ling and the Lion-Tiger Beast beside you, you recalled the Dragon and Tiger Arhat Golden Body you once saw. Without hesitation, you used mana as chains to bind the two Demon Souls to yourself, walking through the world together.]

    "What the hell is Master doing?"

    In an inconspicuous corner of the yard, the Spirit Light Rat Demon watched the surroundings while curiously glancing at Shen Yi.

    The man had clearly harvested the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position and had even manifested a Golden Body before. Why was he refining the Dragon Pill and Tiger Elixir again? Had he encountered some problem in his cultivation?

    Unfortunately, these practitioners had never seen a true Dragon Tiger Arhat, let alone be of any help to him.

    "Tsk, I don¡¯t understand and wouldn¡¯t dare to ask."

    The Spirit Light Rat withdrew its gaze and vigilantly monitored the surroundings.

    "Master, the Little Demon knows it was wrong!"

    "The Little Demon is guilt-ridden!"

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and steadied his spirit, with the wailings of the Lion-Tiger Beast echoing in his mind. Having once reached the Fifth Grade Realm, it was already suffering so much. As for Zi Ling, it couldn¡¯t even speak a complete sentence, reduced to nothing but piercing screams.

    The reason for their intense pain¡ª

    ¡ªwas because Shen Yi had discovered something very interesting.

    [Third Tribulation: As you walked through the world with a Dragon and a Tiger at your side, you at last felt less lonely. But the tribulations your fruit position within could withstand had reached their limit. Without an epiphany, the idea of advancing simply through grueling cultivation was as difficult as reaching the heavens. However, you suddenly found that the two Demon Souls beside you seemed able to bear the tribulations for you...] S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With the power of eighty-one tribulations, the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was vast like the ocean, yet Shen Yi could clearly feel his strength had risen by yet another tribulation.

    There was hope!

    As for the two Demon Souls without the scripture¡¯s protection facing the tribulations directly, the extent of their torment was evident from the continuous cries of agony.

    "Zi Ling knows what she did wrong! She truly knows!"

    "Master! There is no Dragon or Tiger! Indeed, there is none!"

    In just a short time outside, Zi Ling and the Lion-Tiger Beast had already endured two full tribulations, surviving through the long span of over two hundred thousand years.

    The howls had turned into pleas.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow; he had never experienced such an effortless extrapolation.

    But it was clear how painful this matter was.

    It even forced the Suppression Stone Society to lie.

    No Dragon or Tiger?

    Then what was this advancement all about?

    Just nonsense.

 Chapter 1015 - 653 Return of the Qingluan Immortal General (Extra 2.2K, still owe 6.4K)

    Chapter 1015: Chapter 653 Return of the Qingluan Immortal General (Extra 2.2K, still owe 6.4K)Immortal Court, Imperial Stables.

    Today, this place was exceedingly desolate; few immortals passed by the cloud-enshrouded gates, and it could even be said that they deliberately avoided the area.

    On the rare occasion that someone came to the Imperial Stables on business, they would be expressionless from beginning to end, treating it as nothing more than official duty, leading the Immortal Chariot away without delay.

    The Head and Deputy of the Stables stood outside the hall, stealing glances at the majestic Golden Body seated behind the desk within, and when they withdrew their gaze, they both sighed softly in unison.

    Exchanging a glance, they both saw the unmistakable panic hidden in the depths of each other¡¯s eyes.

    "We¡¯re finished."

    The desolation here meant that another place must be bustling with activity.

    Today, the liveliest place in the Immortal Court was undoubtedly the grand hall welcoming the return of Qingluan Immortal General.

    Even without being notified, these stable hands had already received news of the other¡¯s promotion to Great General, leaping two ranks, bypassing the position of a fourth-rank Immortal and taking charge of the fourth-rank Leopard Seal, henceforth walking a path of glory in the Immortal Court.

    But their own master would not listen to advice, not only did he not prepare the proper tribute to offer an apology to Fairy Zi Ling before her descent to the Mortal Realm, but he also ignored today¡¯s grand event and still sat quietly in the hall, sorting out miscellaneous duties.

    If a venerable fourth-rank Immortal General didn¡¯t invite you, wouldn¡¯t it still be appropriate to go and offer a few congratulatory words on your own? Could it really be considered humiliating?

    The many immortals crowding around General Qingluan¡¯s palace, which one had actually received an invitation? Were they not still bringing their gifts and shamelessly squeezing inside?

    Moreover, you have offended him.

    The Head and Deputy sighed, having never seen such a thing before, now their eyes were opened, realizing that this Merit Immortal was not only rigid but also haughtily frightening.

    Just unsure whether, when Fairy Zi Ling returns, their esteemed Horses¡¯ Fortune could still sit as securely as he did now.

    "..."

    Qinghua silently put down her brush, closed the book in her hand, and placed it in order.

    She had, of course, heard the sighs of the subordinates outside the hall.

    Zi Ling¡¯s connections in heaven were truly excellent; news of her being forcefully confined to the stables had already spread far and wide.

    Today, Qingluan Immortal General returned to the Immortal Court.

    In the eyes of these people, her role as Horses¡¯ Fortune was nearing its end.

    But there was not the slightest hint of panic in Lady Qinghua¡¯s eyes.

    She slightly lifted her gaze, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her lips¡ªas long as she had her master, it seemed there was nothing to worry about.

    Although Zi Ling¡¯s death could not completely solve the problem and might even bring more trouble, she merely needed to follow orders and handle her duties well.

    Just as she had seen in the Great Qian.

    The dragon, once trapped in shallow waters, in nearly the same posture, once again soared up into the sky over the divine land.

    ...

    Immortal Cranes soared like clouds, peonies bloomed like the sea.

    A golden jade corridor stretched across the sky, leading directly to the Immortal Palace.

    Under the escort of numerous immortals.

    The man in green and white armor slowly paced forward; his originally spirited face appeared somewhat cold due to his indifferent demeanor.

    In the face of all the flattery, his gaze remained tranquil, not even a ripple disturbed it.

    The immortals, however, did not show any oddity.

    It was widely known that General Qingluan was a loner, without a single proper friend to speak with in the vast Immortal Court, hardly mingling with his fellow disciples.

    In his palace, there was not even a servant or palace maid for menial tasks.

    As if he were born to be a sharp blade for the Immortal Court, devoid of any feelings of his own.

    To put it unpleasantly, these immortals coming to congratulate him couldn¡¯t even fathom the preferences of this Immortal General.

    And it was for this reason that he had gained the name of "Impartial."

    Everyone entered the Immortal Palace, where the palace maids sent by their factions had already prepared a banquet of exquisite dishes and fine wine.

    Immortal Officials held up their wine cups, generously offering words of celebration.

    "..."

    Qingluan Immortal General was seated at the highest place but managed to give off an aura of isolation as if in a secluded corner.

    He poured and drank on his own, as if the hustle and bustle before him had nothing to do with him¡ªthe Immortals were toasting someone else.

    "General Qingluan."

    Just then, a broad-shouldered man approached leisurely, draining the Immortal Brew from his cup in one go.

    It was the master of the Lion-Tiger Beast, Hong Jing Immortal General.

    "My good-for-nothing nephew and Zi Ling have a very close friendship. During her descent to the Mortal Realm, I specifically sent my mount to escort her. She praised you non-stop, General. Let me toast to you once more."

    Hong Jing Immortal General lifted his cup again, only to see the man before him look at him directly for the first time, "The Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon ended days ago, hasn¡¯t she returned yet?"

    "This..." Hong Jing Immortal General paused, his face breaking into a smile. Sure enough, whether mortal or immortal, everyone has something they care about.

    "Are you worried that a minor conflict arose between the Imperial Court and the Bodhisattva and might implicate Zi Ling?"

    He set down his drinking cup, "You worry too much. She doesn¡¯t often descend to the Mortal Realm, and she suffered some grievances recently. I asked her to return to Hongze to check on my nephew and to relax a bit in her homeland. She should be back in no more than ten more days."

    "Grievances?" General Qingluan raised his head slightly.

    "Zi Ling was dispatched to the Mortal Realm on your behalf and left in a hurry, forgetting to get an approval note. She got caught by the newly appointed Horses¡¯ Fortune and was locked up in the Imperial Stables for quite a while," Hong Jing Immortal General said with a wry smile.

    However, to his surprise, General Qingluan¡¯s face was expressionless. After a moment of contemplation, he shook his head and said softly, "Following the rules is not a grievance."

    Hearing this.

    Hong Jing Immortal General clicked his tongue internally. The rumors turned out to be true, he was indeed nothing but a blade for the Immortal Court.

    Befriending such a person was truly a daunting task.

    With that thought, he smiled again and, after taking the aforementioned drink, he returned to his seat.

    As the feast came to an end amidst the clinking of cups.

    The Immortal Officials began to rise and take their leave.

    General Qingluan had no intention of seeing off the guests. He went back to the depths of his temporary palace with a hint of alcohol, took off his armor, dressed in a thin white shirt, and sat down in a dimly lit study.

    The night deepened, and the slight drunkenness on his face gradually faded as he earnestly sifted through the piled documents on his desk.

    Time passed without measure.

    He reached out of habit, yet did not touch the teacup he was expecting.

    General Qingluan paused, slightly squeezed his fingers, and withdrew his hand, continuing to focus on his official duties.

    Until dawn broke with its white light,

    He stretched his arms and reached for the overcoat on the shelf, only to come up empty again.

    General Qingluan glanced sideways, staring at the empty shelf.

    Suddenly, he felt an unusual discomfort.

    After a long contemplation, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Nineteen days passed in the blink of an eye.

    This newly promoted Great Immortal General hadn¡¯t stepped out of the study once.

    Until the sky brightened once more.

    He finally put down the documents, stood up, and walked outside the temporary palace.

    As an Immortal General, Qingluan had no means of communicating, and he simply walked to another palace, seeing the astonished Hong Jing Immortal General. He directly asked, "Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I... I don¡¯t know,"

    Hong Jing¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had said it would be no more than a dozen days, and now on the nineteenth day, his counterpart had come asking; but how could he know what had delayed the mounts on either end with the gap between heaven and earth.

    "Look into what happened on the day the Bodhisattva preached for me."

    Qingluan nodded lightly and turned to leave the temporary palace.

    "You have given the word, and I will certainly investigate carefully, but where are you going now?" Hong Jing Immortal General hurried to his feet and accompanied him out of the palace.

    General Qingluan looked into the distance and said in a concise manner, "Imperial Stables."

    In handling affairs, he rarely sought clues, preferring to get straight to the point and ask for the reasons.

    If someone had an accident, especially when they had descended with an imperial decree, where mortals would not dare touch a hair on their head, and yet an incident occurred, there must be a reason.

    A conflict between the Imperial Court and the Bodhisattva is one reason.

    Mutual animosity is another.

 Chapter 1016 - 654: The Bottomless Pit-like Dragon Tiger Fruit Position

    Chapter 1016: Chapter 654: The Bottomless Pit-like Dragon Tiger Fruit Position"This Horses¡¯ Fortune was originally an ascetic cultivator from the Mortal Realm, who ascended by virtue of his merits. His teacher¡¯s lineage was ominous. After coming to the Immortal Court, it has been observed that he hadn¡¯t had any friends visiting him, appearing as a loner."

    In a short time, Hong Jing Immortal General had almost gathered all the information.

    The position of Horses¡¯ Fortune itself was an idle one, and since this person was not promoted by anyone¡¯s recommendation but ascended due to the natural virtues of heaven and earth, there wasn¡¯t any need to investigate his background; thus, only this bit of information was available.

    "Do you suspect that he made an enemy of Fairy Zi Ling and, fearing that upon your return, you would hear her complaints and seek revenge against him, thus he took the opportunity to do something in the Mortal Realm during Zi Ling¡¯s visit to the ceremony, wanting to divert attention?"

    While saying this, Hong Jing Immortal General almost laughed at his own speculation.

    It is true that Fairy Zi Ling, a woman good at maneuvering social interactions, rarely made enemies in the Immortal Court. Currently, the only conflict she had was with this Horses¡¯ Fortune.

    But the problem is, even if he had such intentions, he would also need the capability.

    Fairy Zi Ling herself was a Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal, a Dragon Demon. She definitely possessed protective items bestowed by Qingluan, not to mention her Lion-Tiger Beast which was once an Arhat belonging to the Bodhi Sect who had its Fruit Position plucked. Even though it now lost that status, its strong Demon Body, cleansed by the Fruit Position, was not something an ordinary Heavenly Immortal could handle.

    As for those above a Heavenly Immortal, they are Taiyi Immortals.

    At that level of cultivation, all have clear and distinguished lineages. You can escape a monk, but not the temple. To dare lay hands on someone who carries an Immortal Decree for missions in the Human World, they¡¯d probably be classified as Evil by the Immortal Court and have their entire sect cleansed.

    Plus, if there indeed was a Taiyi Immortal supporting him, such a matter could be resolved by merely hosting and discussing it over a banquet.

    To kill over such a trivial matter?

    Unbelievably absurd!

    "..."

    Qingluan gave no response and slowly entered the Imperial Stables.

    Rather than rely on logic to speculate, he trusted more in what he saw.

    If someone was supposed to return but did not, that meant there was a problem.

    And since there was a problem, there must be a reason.

    Just investigate one by one.

    "Sigh."

    Seeing this, Hong Jing Immortal General sighed helplessly.

    How such a ludicrously thinking cultivator could rise to such a high rank of Fourth Grade.

    However... it seems not like the other day, Qingluan did not consider Zi Ling important. On the contrary, based on Qingluan¡¯s unusual visit today, that little dragoness has a rather exceptional place in this Immortal General¡¯s heart.

    Leveraging the relationship between his nephew and Fairy Zi Ling... tsk, Hong Jing followed swiftly, his confidence in befriending Qingluan Immortal General suddenly increased a lot.

    The arrival of two Immortal Generals at the Imperial Stables would normally be met by an official reception.

    But upon sensing their presence,

    The Supervisor and Deputy supported each other, their legs too weak to step out of the hall.

    Qingluan Immortal General had descended from the heavens and went straight to the Imperial Stables, making his intentions quite clear.

    Our dear Horses¡¯ Fortune is truly facing great trouble this time!

    "My lord!"

    The Supervisor looked back inside the hall and saw the majestic Golden Body still sitting solidly. In frantic desperation, his voice even broke a little.

    Just as the two intended to speak again to persuade further, before even starting, they saw two figures enter the hall one after the other.

    Done for!

    The Supervisor and Deputy embarrassingly tried to perform a formal greeting but directly fell due to their legs failing, hurriedly scrambling up in a highly comical manner.

    "We respectfully welcome Mighty Great General Qingluan!"

    "Welcome Hong Jing Immortal General!"

    After lowering their heads and shouting, they sneaked a glance at Horses¡¯ Fortune with a look of terror mixed with sorrow, as if they were looking at a dead man, hoping not to be implicated themselves.

    Qingluan Immortal General paid no attention to these two, simply walking slowly towards the desk.

    "Your subordinate respectfully welcomes the General," Qinghua stood up and saluted meticulously.

    "..."

    Qingluan, as if he heard nothing, just quietly stared at the Golden Body, dwelling in silence for a while without any unnecessary words, then lightly said: "Are you afraid of me?"

    "The moment these words were spoken, astonishment surfaced among the rest of the people in the hall, including Hong Jing Immortal General.

    Isn¡¯t this obvious! Harassing your family¡¯s mount, rushing over in such haste, being the favorite in the Immortal Court and having just been promoted¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t be frightened?

    However, Qinghua simply shook her head: "Not afraid."

    Since showing fear in front of Zi Ling last time, she had made much progress and could now face a Fourth Grade General without being servile or haughty.

    "Why?" Qingluan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    "Because I acted in accordance with the laws of the Immortal Court without fault or error, I did not make a mistake, and thus I am not afraid," Qinghua confidently replied.

    This statement made sense at first glance, but when she was merely a Seventh Grade Horses¡¯ Fortune and the person before her was a Fourth Grade Great Immortal General, it seemed somewhat powerless.

    An official merely one rank senior can crush you.

    The two of them were separated by six entire ranks, like a chasm in the heavens, difficult to cross.

    The Supervisor and Deputy struggled to stand up, only to collapse back down weakly.

    Yet in the next moment, Qingluan Immortal General simply nodded: "Good."

    He turned and walked directly out of the hall, only leaving a ripple-less comment as he passed by Hong Jing: "Have someone draft a document, transfer him under my command, promote to Secondary Sixth Rank."

    Before his words even settled, the Great Immortal General had already left the Imperial Stables.

    "Ah?"

    Hong Jing had never dreamed that their forceful approach today would turn out to be a promotion for this Protector of the Horses.

    Both the Supervisor and Deputy wore faces of astonishment, and when they looked at Qinghua again, their eyes were filled with dullness.

    "..."

    Qinghua silently watched the direction in which the Immortal General had left.

    Her palms slowly clenched tight.

    From their gaze just now, she could perceive many things.

    Qingluan Immortal General did not doubt her, but neither did he trust her. He was like a lifeless thing without any emotional waves, only wishing to silently observe.

    The so-called promotion was nothing more than moving her under his close watch, merely to facilitate observation.

    This was the most terrifying sort of person, as he remained completely unaffected by external factors.

    This calamity... may not be so easily overcame.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Demon Slayer Officer¡¯s residence.

    In the empty courtyard. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi sat with closed eyes, his face bearing a trace of happiness.

    He seemed to have found the right way to complete the flaws of the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position.

    Originally alone in transcending tribulations, after enduring eighty-one tribulations, he had reached some sort of bottleneck, able to vaguely see the nature of tribulations. Even without the protection of the Treasure Script, he no longer faced the risk of being completely engulfed by merely catching a glimpse of the tribulations.

    But it was still difficult to transform tribulations into his own strength.

    But now it was different.

    Having a dragon and a tiger by his side meant that he could bear three shares of tribulations at once, abruptly raising his limit.

    And he did not even have to suffer himself; the only trouble was the occasional need to release two Demon Souls to nourish them with the Demon Origin to avoid them scattering. Therefore, it took quite a long time.

    It truly is worthy of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Fruit Position Great Scripture!

    If the thirty-first ranked Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was so effective, how profound must the Taixu Dao Fruit be?

    "It¡¯s just too consuming of Demon Lifespan Years."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes and looked at the empty panel, where the remaining eighty-eight tribulations had already transformed into part of the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position.

    His strength had now more than doubled compared to before.

    This path seemed endless, capable of consuming countless Demon Lifespan Years.

    Just as Shen Yi was pondering over where to replenish his Demon Lifespan to fill this huge gap, he slightly lifted his eyes towards the outside of the residence.

    Ye Lan had returned.

 Chapter 1017 - 655: Taking Disciples on Behalf of the Master

    Chapter 1017: Chapter 655: Taking Disciples on Behalf of the Master"Cough!"

    Aside from Ye Lan, the other two Demon Slayers from Jianyang Prefecture had also returned.

    Ye Jing¡¯s face was pale, clearly sustaining severe injuries, while Meng Xiuwen seemed unaffected, chewing on a toothpick with a rather ugly expression on his face.

    The three stepped into the residence, and Ye Lan performed a Communication Technique.

    Soon, a hunched figure emerged from the ground.

    "You¡¯re back, how did it go?"

    Min Zhiyan leaned on his crutch, glancing at Ye Jing and heaving a sigh inside his heart.

    This young lady had reached the True Immortal Realm, personally nurtured by General Yan Lan, skilled and commendable, yet even she encountered a mishap¡ªit seemed the situation was quite serious this time.

    Ye Lan led the few into the courtyard, nodded at Shen Yi, then whispered, "The Divine Dynasty is wrathful. Unfortunately, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva was well-prepared and still managed to escape back to the Sect. The Demon Slayer Bureaus of seventeen prefectures, in coordination with the Imperial Court, aimed to control the spread of the Lotus Platform Technique with minimal success..."

    Although Ye Jing could not disclose her identity as a Demon Slayer, she did assist the Imperial Court in taking action.

    But she encountered resistance, even suffering heavy injury.

    It only indicated that a significant portion of cultivators and members of the Demon Race who listened to the Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon had lost their rationality, succumbing to the temptation of the Sixth Grade Golden Lotus path, ready to defy the Imperial Court and bring this technique back to their Sects or clans, at all costs.

    "The signs of chaos are beginning to show," Min Zhiyan frowned.

    "It¡¯s just the beginning," Meng Xiuwen discarded the toothpick from his mouth, his eyes cold: "With this Golden Lotus Technique in hand, do they really expect them to earnestly undergo the physical tribulation?"

    It wasn¡¯t that the Divine Dynasty was petty; whether it was an Immortal Sect or a Great Sect, as long as they recruited disciples and imparted teachings through normal means, the Imperial Court usually didn¡¯t interfere.

    But ever since cultivators figured out the path of the Heart Tribulation, any Cultivation Technique beyond the Seventh Grade was essentially shaking the foundation of the Divine Dynasty.

    Fortunately, most who possessed these techniques were members of or closely related to the Three Religions, only a scant few in number, so the Imperial Court turned a blind eye. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the unexpected act of the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva had caught everyone off guard.

    "I fear it won¡¯t be long till shrines and worships are rampant across the land."

    Whether in the Three Immortals Sect or the Bodhi Sect, acquiring the Emperor¡¯s Aura through their disciples always involved procedures, serving the people of Shen Zhou in exchange for Cultivation.

    But those Loose Cultivators who are unbound and Evils, upon obtaining such Treasure Scripts, their methods of seizing the Emperor¡¯s Aura might no longer be so concerned with face-saving.

    With such a vast number, inevitably some would be lucky enough to succeed and attain the realm of Golden Lotus Walkers.

    At that level, what they pursue is nothing other than the Fruit Position Great Scripture.

    The Bodhi Sect didn¡¯t have to pay anything to gain a large bunch of "disciples" coming to them. As a consequence, for the Divine Dynasty to maintain this peaceful and prosperous era would be as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    "What does the Immortal Court say? Just watching the Bodhi Sect do as they please?" Meng Xiuwen looked aside.

    "The Immortal Court..." Min Zhiyan gave a bitter smile and shook his head slightly: "If the Immortal Court wanted to intervene, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to go to He Mountain at all."

    This was also what puzzled the Land God the most; the Immortal Court and the Divine Dynasty co-govern the Human World, and chaos in the Human World benefits neither.

    "..."

    Ye Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, evidently knowing something but chose not to elaborate.

    The affairs between the Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Court were too distant for people like them; the immediate troubles were more pressing.

    While the Bodhi Sect still needs to negotiate with the Imperial Court, it was urgent to cover up the matter concerning the Arhat Fruit Position.

    She walked over to Shen Yi at a moderate pace: "Let Meng Xiuwen keep an eye on Jianyang Prefecture. If you have no other matters, join me on the road."

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi listened quietly to their conversation without interjecting.

    He had been through several upheavals, thus understood all the more that in such situations, improving one¡¯s strength is the only viable means of self-preservation.

    "Tsk tsk."

    Meng Xiuwen patted Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder, squinting and giving him a look, this lad had previously put on a facade of disinterest, yet a single trip out and he¡¯s caught Ye Lan¡¯s eye.

    Pretty good tactic.

    With this thought, Meng Xiuwen murmured, "Just push a little harder, that Taixu..."

    Before he could finish, he was glared back into silence by Ye Lan¡¯s frowning gaze.

    What General Yan Lan worried about now was Shen Yi misunderstand, thinking that by joining the ranks beneath the Shenxu Ancestor, she had the qualification to pass on the Dao Fruit to him given her current condition.

    "Let¡¯s hit the road, the sooner we leave, the sooner we¡¯ll return."

    Ye Lan no longer said more, leading Shen Yi and Ye Jing directly out of the residence.

    ...

    Cultivators have always longed for a leisurely life, epitomized by the idiom ¡¯idle clouds and wild cranes.¡¯

    Only Sects like Jade Dragon Sect or White Cloud Cave that need the Imperial Court¡¯s power to protect themselves would arrange their disciples within the jurisdictions of the Divine Dynasty.

    True Immortals dislike constraints even more, and are reluctant to deal with court officials, usually building their abodes among Immortal Mountains and seas.

    Shenxu Mountain is located in the ocean beyond the Great Southern Continent.

    Surrounding the main mountain are over three hundred peaks, boundless at a glance, like a naturally formed Great Formation, with an aura of immortality floating, not inferior to the Celestial Court.

    Among the three hundred peaks, there are eight towering ones, stationed around the main mountain.

    Only when truly traversing great distances, surmounting leaps and bounds across Shen Zhou, does the disparity in Cultivation become increasingly apparent.

    Ye Lan rode sword light, truly traversing the northern seas and vast wu-tong skies.

    Even if she took Ye Jing along, she¡¯d far surpass Seventh Grade True Immortal Shen Yi¡¯s speed.

 Chapter 1018 - 655: Taking on a Disciple on Behalf of the Master_2

    Chapter 1018: Chapter 655: Taking on a Disciple on Behalf of the Master_2Certainly, Shen Yi was also capable of manifesting the Fifth Grade Arhat Golden Body and travel on foot. It¡¯s not about catching up with Ye Lan, but at least not being a burden.

    However, that would be too ostentatious. It was an inherited position that had been stolen, akin to seeking death.

    Therefore, it took the three a full two months just to travel.

    "After we arrive, try to speak as little as possible and temper your impatience."

    Ye Lan overlooked the many peaks below, her eyes touched by sadness when they reached the fifth highest peak.

    Under Shenxu Ancestor, the second-generation disciples numbered eight, each establishing a lineage to continue the inheritance.

    Now, the fifth lineage still exists, but that lineage¡¯s founding Ancestor Master is no longer present, leaving only one third-generation disciple. Hence, this disciple is referred to as Ancestor Master Ye Lan.

    "..."

    Shen Yi lightly nodded, but confusion surged in his eyes.

    If he remembered correctly, Ye Lan once said that her lineage was nearly extinguished.

    Yet the peak they were heading to was thriving with people, countless disciples shimmering like flowing light, bustling about busily and lively.

    The scent of medicine was rich and enticing.

    Ye Lan descended with the two, arriving at the mountainside, where they felt oddly out of place, as if they were outsiders.

    Her expression was indifferent, walking upward without a sideways glance.

    An older cultivator saw the trio, paused momentarily in astonishment, then stopped with an odd expression and bowed: "Senior Sister Ye has returned."

    Ye Lan merely nodded slightly and proceeded to stride past.

    "These are people from the Sixth Peak, practitioners of the Hundred Arts; sister¡¯s lineage mainly practices the Alchemy Dao. After the incident, the Ancestor Master of the Sixth Peak took over management of this peak, including those alchemy teachings and Heaven and Earth Treasures..."

    Ye Jing followed quietly behind, softly reminding Officer Shen.

    In the Immortal Sect, one couldn¡¯t continue addressing others as General.

    "I understand."

    Shen Yi followed Ye Lan up the mountain, feeling the increasingly peculiar stares around him, and slightly raised an eyebrow.

    No wonder she had shown such an expression earlier; it was clear she had been dispossessed.

    How much say Ye Lan still had in this lineage was hard to say.

    By the time the three reached the summit courtyard, news of their return had already spread across several peaks.

    "Come in."

    Ye Lan reached out to push open the gate of the small courtyard, the indifference on her face finally subsiding a bit.

    However, seeing the ground free from fallen leaves, which clearly indicated regular sweeping, and hot tea still on the stone table with a nearly tangible spirit fog floating above the green liquid, she suddenly clenched her hand tightly.

    The Fifth Peak had been taken over, and now even this remaining small courtyard was inhabited by others.

    Those furnishings in the courtyard, sealed in memory, had been changed beyond recognition.

    "Huff¡ª"

    Ye Lan adjusted her breathing, slowly unclenched her hand, and walked into the inner room.

    Looking at the Ancestor Master Statue, only the size of a forearm, placed on the altar at the forefront, her eyes were completely overtaken by chilliness.

    "Senior Sister Ye has returned, how come you didn¡¯t give your Junior Brother a heads-up in advance!"

    A disheveled handsome young man hurried in, leaning on the doorway. He greeted her with a grin; seeing Ye Lan gaze at the altar, he touched his earlobe and casually said, "Since Senior Sister is seldom on the peak, our Sixth Peak¡¯s disciples have been taking care of this place. Junior Brother figured you would rarely return, so to make it more convenient for the disciples to worship the Ancestor Master, I had the Ancestor Master Statue replaced."

    "There really was no other intention, Senior Sister shouldn¡¯t mind, right?"

    "..."

    Under the young man¡¯s gaze, Ye Lan¡¯s expression neither pleased nor angry, simply reached out, picked up the Ancestor Master Statue, and tossed it at the young man¡¯s feet.

    Thump.

    The Ancestor Master Statue rolled a couple of times, causing the young man¡¯s face to change dramatically: "Senior Sister! This is your Ancestor Uncle, aren¡¯t you being a bit too disrespectful..."

    His words were cut short by a cold voice.

    "Take your father with you, and get out."

    With slight disgust, Ye Lan wielded her hand, using the Spiritual Light to sweep the altar clean.

    She bent down to retrieve a dust-covered statue of a middle-aged man from a hidden corner beneath the altar, and meticulously wiped it clean with her pristine white sleeves several times before carefully placing it in the center of the altar.

    Finally, she pinched off the remaining incense on the altar, took new ones, lit them with meticulous care, and inserted them into the incense burner.

    Having completed all this, she slowly turned around, not bothering to even glance at the young man, and said to Shen Yi, "I have already sent messages to the other peaks. Once the appointed time arrives, you will officially be taken in as my entry-level disciple."

    In principle, taking on an apprentice for a Third Generation Disciple should not require so much fuss.

    But Ye Lan was different. Though she was a Third Generation Disciple within the Shenxu Mountain, she held the position of Peak Master and was equal in status to the other seven Second Generation Disciples.

    Amidst the spoken words, several vigorous presences suddenly enveloped the courtyard.

    The intensity of these presences was such that even Shen Yi, who had personally experienced the Fifth Grade Fruit Position, felt a slight shiver in his heart.

    In the next moment, three figures with the air of immortals about them quietly landed in the courtyard, including a middle-aged man with dark whiskers, an elder with the face of a child despite snowy hair, and lastly, a still-charming mature woman.

    Seven messages had been sent, yet only three had come, and among them, the statue of the man was notably absent.

    "Respected Masters, look at this!"

    The disheveled young man pointed indigently at the statue at his feet, having been too timid to speak up earlier, now nearly spitting out his grievances and recounting the previous events.

    "Lan¡¯er!" The black-whiskered middle-aged man, who was the Peak Master of Third Peak, said sternly with a severe expression, "Mu Yang is your senior, how could you exhibit such disrespect, no matter how dissatisfied you are in your heart?"

    Faced with the interrogation from the black-whiskered middle-aged man, Ye Lan didn¡¯t offer any defense or ask for someone to decide on her behalf. Instead, she simply said coolly, "Master Qian Feng, please trouble yourself to address me as Peak Master."

    A simple sentence brought Master Qian Feng¡¯s expression to a brief pause; his pointing finger curled slightly before he waved his sleeve angrily, "Fine, fine, fine, Peak Master Ye, it was indeed my lack of discernment."

    The other two Peak Masters exchanged glances, showing no intention of getting involved.

    Ye Lan had already assumed the posture of a Peak Master, and she no longer considered herself a junior. With such a rigid stance, it was clear that any further reasoning would just be embarrassing oneself.

    "..."

    Shen Yi silently observed the scene in front of him. As an outsider, he could only stand respectfully to the side just like Ye Jing.

    But many things had already become quite clear.

    Despite Master Qian Feng¡¯s initial accusations, the fact that he showed up suggested that he was likely among the more neutral of the Peak Masters.

    As for the others who did not attend, they probably didn¡¯t take Ye Lan seriously at all.

    "The time has come."

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t show any emotion from beginning to end, she was merely going through the motions. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether those people came or not.

    "Come here."

    She pointed to a spot behind her.

    After Shen Yi stood in place, Ye Lan turned to the statue, lifted her skirt, and knelt directly on the ground: "Today, as the Peak Master of Fifth Peak, I act on behalf of my master to take on a disciple, to receive Shen Yi into Fifth Peak, to be under the tutelage of Shenxu Ancestor as a Third Generation Disciple. From this moment forth, we are of the same sect, and shall not abandon each other in life or death!"

    After her words, she reverently kowtowed to the Ancestor Master Statue.

    When she rose to her feet, the expression on her face once again became indifferent, and she turned, gesturing to see the guests out.

    "..."

    The three Peak Masters had complex expressions and simultaneously glanced at the young man in black.

    Fifth Peak had long been a name without substance, and the only remaining Ye Lan, due to past events, harbored a gap in her heart. She rarely returned to Shenxu Mountain, often traveling outside, her activities unknown.

    Now that she had finally come back, it was to perform the act of accepting a disciple on behalf of her teacher.

    Could it be that she planned to restart Fifth Peak?

    After so many years, this young woman¡¯s thoughts seemed rather naive. The resources of Fifth Peak had long been firmly controlled by Junior Brother Mu Yang. It was not so easily taken back. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merely the title of Peak Master was far from sufficient.

    The young man with disheveled clothing stood outside the gate, holding the statue, his entire demeanor one of stupefaction.

    He was not a Peak Master and had not received the message, totally unaware of the purpose of Ye Lan¡¯s return.

    Accepting a disciple?

    For whom, Fifth Peak?

    Was there even a Fifth Peak anymore?

    At this thought, his eyelids twitched, and he glared at the young man in black with ill grace, before turning to fly towards Sixth Peak.

    He had finally worked hard to become almost a Peak Master, and he could not allow this contemptible woman to cause any more trouble!

 Chapter 1019 - 656: Peak Master Alchemy (4K2)

    Chapter 1019: Chapter 656: Peak Master Alchemy (4K2)After the disheveled young man left, the three Peak Masters looked at each other, their figures slowly fading away on the spot.

    Ye Lan stood with her hands hanging down, staring at the wisps of blue smoke rising from the altar, silent for a long time, unsure of what she was thinking.

    Moments later, she turned around, her fair face finally regaining its normal expression, no longer as indifferent as before, but the fatigue remained in her eyes and brows.

    "You¡¯ve seen a poor sight of me." Ye Lan tried to squeeze out a smile, her lips moved slightly, but she couldn¡¯t quite lift them.

    At He Mountain, Grandmaster Ye, who could deter a multitude with just her name, now appeared so distressing upon returning to her own sect, even the statue of her own Master had been replaced.

    She could almost imagine how disappointed Shen Yi was.

    "Every family has its own hard-to-read scripture."

    Shen Yi had no intention of commenting further on the matter, simply offering a simple word of comfort, before casting his gaze to the small courtyard.

    There were six rooms in total, most of which were now vacant; it looked less like an Immortal Sect and more like the residence of a family in the countryside, barely discernible traces of past joy still faintly visible.

    "Fifth Peak is called Dan Peak, but even when the incident occurred and I took over the position of Peak Master, I still knew nothing about the Alchemy Dao."

    Ye Lan also looked towards the several rooms, recollecting with a hint of indiscernible self-mockery in her eyes: "In order not to let the legacy of Fifth Peak go to waste, that Master Mu Yang chose many disciples who had a secondary interest in alchemy and sent them to the Fifth Peak."

    "At that time, my mind was uneasy, I had no interest in handling these things, and later I simply left Shenxu Mountain to travel through Shen Zhou, and gradually... it turned into what you see now."

    After speaking, Ye Lan let out a long sigh: "Alright, I¡¯ve given you the identity you asked for. Just pick any vacant room to rest in. Once I¡¯ve finished treating Jing¡¯er¡¯s injuries, we¡¯ll set off back home."

    Clearly, she had no interest in struggling for more.

    If it weren¡¯t for seeing the Grandmaster¡¯s statue replaced, she probably would not even have spoken her mind so sharply.

    "..." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.

    He had guessed that the situation wouldn¡¯t be very good before he arrived, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be just a walk-through at Shenxu Mountain.

    Come and go without a fuss, really no dilly-dallying.

    "Don¡¯t even think about it, the Taixu Dao Fruit even in Shenxu Mountain is an extremely precious thing, only those who are Peak Masters have the eligibility to pass it on, and can only pass it on to their most valued disciples."

    "The holder of Taixu Dao Fruit is, in fact, a candidate for the next Peak Master."

    "Do I look like a Peak Master to you?"

    Ye Lan saw through Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts, shook her head gently; she had the name of the Dan Peak¡¯s Peak Master, but had no real power, and was seen merely as a junior of the third generation by the other Peak Masters.

    A junior, with no right to select a candidate.

    Even if she tried to forcibly teach the Dao Fruit, she would be stopped by other Peak Masters together.

    Even without erasing Shen Yi¡¯s memory, they would not allow him to leave Shenxu Mountain with the Dao Fruit Great Method.

    If she taught it outside, once Shen Yi gathered the Taixu Dao Fruit, Shenxu Mountain would surely sense it, and that would only cause bigger trouble.

    "Not much like it."

    Shen Yi sighed and left the room.

    The matter having gone this far, it would be impolite to persist. Since she was unwilling to teach, he couldn¡¯t just capture Ye Lan and interrogate her.

    Retreat a thousand steps to say, he couldn¡¯t even beat her...

    After the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was infused with eighty-eight tribulations, carrying a total of one hundred and sixty-nine tribulations of cultivation, Shen Yi could finally see a part of Ye Lan¡¯s strength.

    Good news, this time it wasn¡¯t just the same old addition.

    Bad news... the feeling of danger was even deeper.

    But this was actually a good thing; it meant he was a step closer to her.

    Although they were both of Fifth Grade, the gap between them was quite significant.

    Well, he ended up with an identity at least, when walking outside in the future, having that honorary protection wasn¡¯t a wasted effort.

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi casually found an empty room, casually closing the door with his hand.

    Just as the wooden door closed, a trace of invisible Array Power quietly emerged, protecting the entire room within.

    After merely feeling it for a bit, Shen Yi discerned breath concealment, qi gathering, soundproofing, and many other effects, and the strength of these effects was simply unheard of.

    His eyes flickered with some surprise.

    Finally, he knew why the cultivators of Shen Zhou often called Hongze a remote and impoverished place... it really wasn¡¯t just their pride, there was some reason behind it.

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the bed and sat down, habitually opening the panel, then hesitated for a moment.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Sixth Tribulation]

    He flipped through the prompts quickly and guessed where this inexplicable extra Lifespan Years had come from.

    "Have you descended to the mortal realm?" Shen Yi called out to Qinghua with his Divine Sense.

    "Reporting to my lord, Qinghua is currently ordered to garrison Bihai, leading troops to sweep away the Demonic Beasts."

    There were fewer Demonic Beasts in Shen Zhou because the Imperial Court was powerful, and with the Emperor¡¯s Aura controlling the world, ordinary Demonic Beasts found it difficult to hide and find sustenance.

    Unless they joined the Three Religions and followed them as demons, those who already had the name of Cultivator, the rest of the Demon Race who wandered, mostly preferred to stay outside of Shen Zhou.

    If they violated heavenly laws, it would be the Immortal Court who dispatched troops to clear them out.

    "Stay safe."

    Shen Yi had already been informed by Qinghua of the reassignment before setting out.

    There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in the world, Seventh Grade promoted to Secondary Sixth Rank may seem like a small step, but even leaving other matters aside, just the power of the Big Seal in their hands alone is the difference between a True Immortal and a Heavenly Immortal.

    So many people coveted this position; it simply wouldn¡¯t fall to someone without any backing like Horses¡¯ Fortune.

 Chapter 1020 - 656: Peak Master Alchemy (4K2)_2

    Chapter 1020: Chapter 656: Peak Master Alchemy (4K2)_2The Qingluan Immortal General clearly wasn¡¯t running a charity; there had to be a deeper meaning behind her actions.

    Shen Yi thought it over and figured it was probably related to the time he had put Zi Ling into the stable; perhaps the Immortal General wanted to use this incident to understand Qinghua¡¯s origins and motives, to see whether she had any real strength and if she could pose a threat to Zi Ling.

    Regarding this, Shen Yi didn¡¯t have any good countermeasures.

    After all, whether in terms of strength or status, he was not on the same level as the Qingluan Immortal General.

    Since he couldn¡¯t completely rid himself of suspicion, he could only take it one step at a time. At least for now, the Immortal General was only observing and didn¡¯t show any intention of taking direct action.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity to earn some demon lifespan years wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    "Go on with your business."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes, severing the connection, and was about to continue infusing the Sixth Tribulations Lifespan into the Dragon Tiger Scripture, to see if he could truly complete that Fruit Position.

    His mind stirred slightly, but then immediately halted.

    Aside from his cultivation, he realized he lacked understanding in many other aspects. Whether it was knowledge about cultivation or various techniques, he was utterly clueless when it involved grades above eighth.

    Having come to a major sect, how could he leave empty-handed?

    With that thought, he decisively stood up and pushed the door open.

    Only Ye Jing remained in the courtyard.

    She softly said, "Shen... brother, do you need something?"

    She managed to awkwardly adjust the address. Inside the Immortal Sect, such terms suggesting high-status could lead others to speculate connections to the Divine Dynasty or Immortal Court if overheard.

    Although Ye Jing was not a disciple of Dan Peak, having spent many years on the mountain in her youth, she was quite familiar with the place.

    "Where¡¯s your sister?" Shen Yi looked around but did not see Ye Lan.

    Upon hearing his question, Ye Jing¡¯s expression suddenly became odd. She pursed her lips, shook her head, and a hint of timidity flashed in her eyes.

    "Where is the Law Storage Pavilion?"

    Seeing her reluctance to speak, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t one to gossip. He went straight to the point.

    "Over there."

    Ye Jing turned and extended her hand, pointing towards an ancient-looking building in the distance.

    Shen Yi took a few steps and disappeared from where he stood, reappearing in front of the small building the moment he looked up.

    "It¡¯s him..."

    Outside the Law Storage Pavilion, many passing disciples paused and cast curious glances mixed with a bit of wariness.

    The sudden return of Senior Sister Ye to the mountain, supposedly to take on a disciple on her master¡¯s behalf, had spread among the different peaks.

    It¡¯s known that Third Generation Disciples were the cornerstones of Shenxu Mountain, second only to the few Peak Masters. And this youth, having just begun his entry-level, had joined their ranks, inevitably causing bewilderment.

    Now that they saw the person in question, the puzzlement only grew.

    A Seventh-Grade True Immortal¡¯s cultivation was certainly formidable outside, but this was the domain of the Daluo Immortal Venerable, and such a realm, while not low, was quite ordinary.

    Among the Third Generation Disciples, it even seemed somewhat sluggish.

    With so many eyes on him, Shen Yi remained composed; he was about to leave anyway, so why would he care about these opinions.

    He stepped decisively into the Law Storage Pavilion.

    The two young disciples guarding the door were reluctant, but they still bent over to salute: "Greetings, Uncle-Master."

    Even at this moment, they knew nothing more than the youth¡¯s surname.

    "..."

    Shen Yi had expected the Law Storage Pavilion to appear deceptively old from the outside, assuming its interior would be vast in scale, certainly not inferior to the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Law Storage Pavilion.

    However, upon stepping inside, he was surprised to find it genuinely was just a plain room, with only dozens of bookshelves containing bulky books, and not a single Jade Slip.

    The truly commendable feature was still the vast array power. Just as he entered, Shen Yi perceived that even his own spiritual consciousness was cleanly sealed off.

    He casually picked up a book and flipped through it; it recorded the Alchemy Dao.

    However, it was not an organized Elixir Book; it was filled with various insights and miscellaneous notes, and at first glance, there was no sign of it being structured.

    Shen Yi put it back down and picked up another similar ancient book.

    "All the books and scrolls here record the Alchemy Dao, and this is too deep for you," someone suddenly said from behind him.

    Shen Yi turned back and saw Ye Lan holding two thin volumes, giving them a light shake: "The entry-level Chapters are here."

    With those words, she walked towards the door: "If you¡¯re interested, I can pass them to you when I¡¯m done using them."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    Although he was somewhat disappointed not to find what he wanted, since he was already here, it was worth taking anything that was free.

    The Alchemy Dao passed down from the Daluo Immortal Venerable could always come in handy at some point.

    With this thought in mind, he followed Ye Lan directly out of the Law Storage Pavilion.

    ...

    The one thing Fifth Peak had no shortage of was the Alchemy Workshop.

    Even most disciples had their own private rooms.

    Ignoring the strange looks from the others, Ye Lan quietly entered an empty room, which was simply furnished with just three Pill Furnaces and several large medicine shelves.

    She didn¡¯t look at the medicine shelves but thumbed through two thin volumes, taking out numerous herbs from her Storage Magical Treasure.

    "What are you doing?" Shen Yi asked with a hint of confusion.

    "Alchemy, healing Jing¡¯er, the quality of the Elixirs outside isn¡¯t good enough, and might leave hidden troubles."

    Although Ye Lan seemed cold and even when Ye Jing returned severely injured, she didn¡¯t show much emotion, she actually cared deeply for her sister.

    "Isn¡¯t there any Elixir in Dan Peak that can heal a True Immortal?"

    Shen Yi found the woman¡¯s focused demeanor slightly odd: "And didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know Alchemy?"

    If such a large Dan Peak couldn¡¯t even produce Elixir Pills for a Seventh-Grade Cultivator, then what were all these people busy doing?

    "I don¡¯t want to use their stuff."

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t look up, her vast Spiritual Energy fueling the flame as she followed the Alchemy Formula in the volume, refining the herbs in sequence: "I¡¯ve learned a bit before, just a little rusty, need to get a bit more familiar." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her voice was steady, and her movements became increasingly smooth, exactly following the Alchemy Formula to the letter.

    The saying goes, master one and you master all; a person with excellent cultivation talent can indeed delve into the Hundred Arts, and not be far lacking.

    ...

    Shen Yi silently stared at the Pill Furnace, feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about the changes within.

    The next moment... Poof!

    A puff of black smoke burst out of the Pill Furnace as the fires blazed fiercely.

    Ye Lan pursed her lips, wiped the black ash from her fair cheek with the back of her hand, and flipped the thin volume back, starting to repeat the whole process with the same expression.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Wave after wave of black smoke stained the walls.

    Ye Lan¡¯s expression remained focused, knowing the contents of the Alchemy Formula inside out; she put the book aside and started the next attempt with full concentration.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi finally understood the source of Ye Jing¡¯s earlier apprehension.

    He exhaled deeply, his gaze drifting away as he casually took the thin volume.

    [Seventh-Grade. Four Symbols Pill Manual Volume One: Entry-Level]

    The moment he opened this Four Symbols Pill Manual, Shen Yi¡¯s former mastery in Alchemy finally had its place to shine; at least, he could understand seventy to eighty percent of the content in the volume.

    He quickly poured his Demon Lifespan Years into it, and without even spending a single Tribulation, just over two hundred Lifespan Years, the Alchemy Formulas and techniques within were imprinted into his instincts.

    Time slowly passed.

    Ye Lan kept her eyes on the Pill Furnace, her dirty face showing rare excitement, she exclaimed, "It worked!"

    Instantly, the Pill Furnace opened, and out floated green elixir pills.

    She reached out to grasp them in her hand, her lips curled into a smile, and turned back out of habit as if her master was right behind her: "Look!"

    "Hmm, I see it."

    Shen Yi held a Jade Bottle, calmly placing one after another similarly green but radiantly glowing Elixir into the bottle.

    ...

    Ye Lan paused in her movements, comparing the item in the other¡¯s hand with what she had.

    They were clearly the same Elixir, but whether it was the fragrance or appearance, they seemed worlds apart.

    "You... know how to do Alchemy?" She opened her mouth slightly, her dazed expression now somewhat resembling Ye Jing¡¯s, finally showing a hint of sisterly resemblance.

    "Just a little." Shen Yi finished bottling the Elixirs, extended his hand with the medicine bottle: "Use this instead, yours has too many impurities."

    "I was just showing you, I didn¡¯t say Jing¡¯er would eat this one, I¡¯ll get more familiar with it..."

    Ye Lan instinctively explained, but under Shen Yi¡¯s gaze, she still reached out for the medicine bottle, slightly lowered her gaze, and softly said, "Thank you."

 Chapter 1021 - 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)

    Chapter 1021: Chapter 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)Ye Lan looked towards the desk beside her.

    Although she had been exploding the furnace all this time, she was well aware of how many medicinal ingredients had been prepared and how many she herself had used.

    And now, apart from what she had used, there was only one portion of the ingredients missing.

    This indicated that Shen Yi had picked up the thin booklet, casually flipped through a few alchemy formulas, and had managed to produce such flawless elixirs on his first attempt.

    This was not something that could be achieved with just a superficial understanding.

    The elixir for a Seventh-Grade True Immortal was not considered high-grade at Fifth Peak, otherwise, it would not have been recorded in the entry-level section.

    The problem was, Shen Yi was not a disciple of Dan Peak, he had not studied the precious legacies left by the masters, and thus should not be evaluated by the standards here.

    Based on this bottle of elixirs alone, he was worthy of being praised as having exceptional talent for alchemy!

    Just then, Ye Lan saw Shen Yi reaching towards the second thin booklet, which was the lower volume of the Four Symbols Pill Manual.

    For some reason, her usually calm mind suddenly became anxious.

    "Don¡¯t."

    Ye Lan instinctively reached out and pressed down hard on the back of Shen Yi¡¯s hand, and under his puzzled gaze, she bit her lip and eventually shook her head, "If you are interested, wait until we return, I can transcribe it for you, do not study it on the mountain."

    With such astonishing talent in the alchemy dao, of course, she did not want it to go to waste.

    But now was not the right time!

    Taking on a disciple on behalf of her master could easily lead to misunderstandings at Sixth Peak, making them think she was intent on seizing power.

    If the disciple she chose also happened to be skilled in the alchemy dao, even if she was willing to explain, it would be useless, and others simply would not believe her.

    Ye Lan was nominally still a Peak Master, possessing Fifth Grade Cultivation, naturally unafraid of petty people scheming in the shadows.

    But Shen Yi was different, putting aside whether the Dragon Tiger Dao Fruit could protect him, if his identity were exposed, a Bodhi Sect Arhat wishing to enter under the tutelage of Shenxu Ancestor would be difficult to explain.

    Thinking pessimistically, those Senior Uncles probably had some connections in the Bodhi Sect, a little investigation could end up exposing Shen Yi¡¯s situation, resulting in a blunder and inviting great trouble!

    Keep in mind, each peak had its corresponding resources, abundant enough to support a sect.

    Wealth tempts the heart, and these people are not so easily dissuaded.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained calm, eye to eye with the girl in front of him, her concern clearly visible in the close distance.

    Moments later, he suddenly smiled.

    Although Ye Lan had always said she did not wish to compete or vie for anything, if that were truly the case, why had she bothered to open those two entry-level books when she knew she had no talent for alchemy?

    Even if she didn¡¯t care about the cultivation resources or the mountain, she still cared about the small courtyard and the Ancestor Master Statue within the courtyard. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    So why pretend to be detached?

    Their goals were the same, she wanted to protect that little courtyard, and Shen Yi wanted the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    To achieve this aim, there was in fact only one condition.

    And that was for Ye Lan¡¯s Ancestor Master to become the true Ancestor Master Peak Master, not just a figurehead.

    Shen Yi was most apprehensive about the catastrophe Ye Lan had once mentioned during this trip to Shenxu Mountain.

    But having now witnessed the current state of Fifth Peak firsthand, he had his suspicions.

    Various peaks flourishing, only Dan Peak was desolate.

    What matter needed a group of Pill Masters at the forefront, yet the other disciples were completely unharmed?

    If it were external enemies, would Daluo Immortal Venerable not dare to strike back?

    There are only two possibilities, either the enemy had been dealt with, or this person was someone even Daluo Immortal Venerable cannot afford to provoke.

    But if it were the latter, how could they dare to keep the statue of Ancestor Master Ye Lan on Dan Peak, and how could Ye Lan dare to travel the world?

    It seemed these eight peaks were not united against a common foe.

    With many factors combined, the answer was quite apparent.

    Compared to external enemies, it was more likely an internal calamity.

    "Why fear a look."

    Shen Yi broke free from Ye Lan¡¯s palm, casually picked up the thin booklet, and turned to leave the Alchemy Workshop.

    "..."

    Ye Lan stared at the young man¡¯s retreating figure, dazed.

    A cultivator who had fought his way out from a remote, impoverished land, recognized by the Land God, Meng Xiuwen, and other such individuals, conducting affairs decisively and unflustered despite bearing tremendous burdens.

    Such a person, of course, was no fool.

    He surely understood what this matter implied, yet still casually took away that Pill Book.

    Ever since the sect had experienced that incident, nearly leading to its destruction, Ye Lan had not felt this... sense of having someone standing by her side in a long time.

    Right, why fear anything.

    It was Shenxu who owed Fifth Peak, not Fifth Peak who failed Shenxu!

    Even if they did not vie for the position of Peak Master, the Elixir Books in the Law Storage Pavilion were left by her master and fellow disciples, Shen Yi was her own disciple, why couldn¡¯t he read them!

    "Why shouldn¡¯t I use them."

    Ye Lan suddenly clenched her hand, glanced back at a few medicine shelves, and in a pique, waved her hand, storing all the Heaven and Earth Treasures into the Storage Magical Treasure, then stepped out of the Alchemy Workshop.

    The two of them left the Alchemy Workshop one after the other.

    The disciples who had been guarding as though dozing off a moment ago now gathered together, taking out Jade Slips to start messaging.

    Soon, the young man from the Dan Peak courtyard earlier rushed over quickly.

    "Senior Uncle Liu!"

    The guarding disciples stood watch over the Alchemy Workshop the two had used, welcoming the young man inside.

 Chapter 1022 - 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)_2

    Chapter 1022: Chapter 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)_2"She¡¯s practicing alchemy?"

    "Send someone to ask Grandmaster Ye what elixirs she needs. Whatever it is, deliver it to her immediately and get rid of this plague. She¡¯s an eyesore."

    Liu Ruifeng sneered. If Ye Lan had that kind of capability, her father wouldn¡¯t have had to take over the management of the Fifth Peak initially.

    Oh, wait.

    If Ye Lan knew alchemy, she would likely have perished with her unfortunate master, which would have saved a lot of trouble.

    "Disciple obeys." Several guards bowed their hands.

    Now, the entire Fifth Peak is managed by Master Ruifeng, who is rightly the official Peak Master of Dan Peak.

    If it weren¡¯t for his cultivation being stuck in the Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal Realm and he hadn¡¯t been able to harvest the Dao Fruit, Master Mu Yang would have likely already put this matter on the agenda.

    Everyone rushed into the Alchemy Workshop.

    Upon seeing that pitch-black Pill Furnace, even these ordinary disciples couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    "Heh."

    Liu Ruifeng wiped his finger on the edge of the furnace and looked at the black ash on his fingertip with disdain, feeling the anxiety in his heart finally ease a bit.

    With such skills, anyone with a bit of shame wouldn¡¯t return to the Fifth Peak to embarrass themselves.

    "Alright..."

    Liu Ruifeng waved his hand, about to dismiss the men, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed another Pill Furnace.

    He furrowed his brows and walked over slowly, looking down into it.

    That furnace was so clean it seemed it had never been used, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of medicinal fog residue inside, but seeing the bit of lingering spirit fog, Liu Ruifeng¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched violently.

    He sniffed the faint scent of elixirs, and the next moment, his entire face darkened.

    To refine a Seventh Grade Immortal Pill to this level... unwelcome indeed.

    That damned woman, she really returned with malicious intentions.

    Thinking a mere Pill Master could cause trouble, Ye Lan, you¡¯re dreaming!

    "Go, keep an eye on that newcomer, report everything to me!"

    Liu Ruifeng gritted his teeth in anger and quickly turned around, heading towards the Sixth Peak.

    This matter must be reported to father immediately!

    ...

    Shenxu Mountain, Dan Peak.

    Inside the Law Storage Pavilion.

    A group of disciples appeared to be flipping through Elixir Books, but their gazes unanimously fell upon the figure in the corner.

    The handsome youth in black stood against the wall, his slender fingers flipping through the pages rapidly. After finishing each book, he would close his eyes and meditate for a while.

    His expression subtly changed.

    When he opened his eyes, he would walk back to the shelf to pick another Elixir Book.

    "What is he doing?"

    Several guarding disciples looked at each other, unsure. Although Master Liu said to report everything in detail, they really couldn¡¯t understand the situation in front of them.

    This new "Senior Uncle" didn¡¯t seem to be properly studying the Alchemy Dao; those obscure and arcane Elixir Books, rich with predecessors¡¯ essence, couldn¡¯t last even a quarter of an hour in his hands.

    To say he was merely flipping through them for fun, but his contemplative look seemed genuine.

    "Maybe he¡¯s searching for something."

    One disciple suddenly understood. After all, the Fifth Peak was once Grandmaster Ye Lan¡¯s abode, maybe there¡¯s some precious elixir recipe only known to Grandmaster Ye Lan.

    This act might just be to cover his real intentions.

    Thinking of this, the disciple tiptoed over and collected all the Elixir Books Shen Yi had flipped through, planning to take them back and report to Master Liu.

    However, as time passed, he realized something was amiss.

    The young man¡¯s action of flipping through the books had nothing secretive about it; he simply took one after another. If they really followed him and collected them... they might as well move the entire Law Storage Pavilion to the Sixth Peak.

    "Feigning mystery." The guarding disciple gritted his teeth and left these four words on a small booklet.

    "..."

    Somewhere in the Law Storage Pavilion, two people stood side by side.

    One was called Master Qian Feng, the Third Peak Master, and the other was the beautiful woman mentioned earlier.

    The two stood there inside the Law Storage Pavilion, as if completely unnoticed by others. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Junior Sister Jin Xue, what do you think she really wants by coming back this time?"

    Master Qian Feng silently watched the young man in black, but his mind was not focused on him.

    "I don¡¯t know, I only know that if he keeps this up, Junior Brother Mu Yang will definitely not be able to sit still."

    Jin Xue, with a helpless smile. This young man is only a True Immortal, and all his actions are likely instructed by Ye Lan.

    His behavior, rather than practicing the Alchemy Dao, seemed more like provocation.

    She wondered about this.

    What¡¯s the point in provoking Junior Brother Mu Yang? Could it be that his cultivation has improved and he intends to provoke Mu Yang to act, not through Alchemy Dao, but through a direct battle?

    Let alone that Junior Brother Mu Yang has managed two peaks for many years, he would not fall for such superficial provocation.

    The gap between a common Dao Fruit and a Grade Dao Fruit isn¡¯t so easily bridged.

    Unless Lan¡¯er has already comprehended the Taixu Sword Fruit and reached the Fourth Grade Realm, then he might have the capability to challenge Junior Brother Mu Yang.

    "Whatever the case, Dan Peak must continue to operate normally."

    "None of the Tribulation Pills my Master needs can be missing."

    Master Qian Feng let out a breath, among the Eight Peaks, only Dan Peak must not have any disruptions.

    If something really went wrong, it would be disastrous for his disciples who inherited the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    Shenxu, Shenxu, the most terrifying part is the ¡¯xu¡¯ character.

    It could represent traversing the Taixu and inquiring about the Dao, or it could transform into sinking into falsehood, unable to transcend.

    The next moment, Master Qian Feng took out a Jade Slip, raised an eyebrow: "Tch, a meeting of the Eight Peaks, really can¡¯t sit still anymore."

 Chapter 1023 - 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)_3

    Chapter 1023: Chapter 657 Who Gave Her the Confidence (5K4)_3free????ebnovel.comAs their voices fell, the two of them exchanged a glance and slowly dissipated on the spot.

    "..."

    Meanwhile, in a corner, Shen Yi finally looked up, glancing toward that empty space.

    He didn¡¯t care about the trivial matters of Shenxu Mountain; he only sought the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    It was just Alchemy; how hard could it be?

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two Tribulations]

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, looking at the remaining Demon Lifespan on the panel, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    Ah, truly troublesome...

    After mastering the entry-level Four Symbols Pill Manual, the ancient texts in the Law Storage Pavilion finally ceased to be incomprehensible Heavenly Scripts.

    But although he could understand them, becoming proficient in this room full of books was indeed a bit demanding for Shen Yi.

    In front of these arcane subjects, his stated "slight understanding" had actually become a reality.

    However, the bright side was that he learned a lot of various Alchemy Formulas.

    Not to mention other things, as long as there were enough Heaven and Earth Treasures, he could at least reconstruct a physical body for the East Dragon King now, maybe even achieve a breakthrough to True Immortal status.

    As for someone like Senior Xuanqing, that was a bit more complicated; after all, resurrection by blood requires a drop of blood, and the other party had not even left any dregs, only a wooden body remaining.

    "More, please."

    Out of necessity, he could only urge Qinghua to hasten the progress.

    ...

    Beyond Shenxu Mountain, at the summit of the highest peak.

    Not a dilapidated courtyard like Dan Peak, but a grand hall.

    In the slightly darkened hall, there were only eight chairs.

    At the moment, each chair was occupied by a figure.

    Among them was a young and pretty girl who looked rather immature, somewhat out of place compared to the others.

    Aside from her appearance, the aura surrounding her was also among the weakest of the eight.

    But leaving Alchemy Dao aside, even if they dislike this girl as a Disciple, they dared not underestimate her power and Boundary.

    Being able to be among these seven Ancestors as a Third Generation Disciple had already said it all.

    If she hadn¡¯t picked the Dao Fruit, let alone being a disciple of the Dan Peak Ancestor, even if she were his biological daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit in this position.

    "Mu Yang, everyone is here now, you can speak your mind."

    On the main seat, an elderly man whose face already showed a decayed condition, slowly opened his eyes.

    Despite his appearance, the moment he opened his eyes, almost everyone felt a substantial pressure come over them.

    "..."

    Hearing this, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a refined look, carrying an air of scholarly elegance, slowly looked up, directing his gaze toward the young girl across from him.

    "Replying to Senior Brother, Mu Yang is only thinking of the fellowship among the Eight Peaks, hoping not to escalate the matter into an unsightly conflict."

    "Therefore, I called everyone here today so we could sit together, close the door, and ask a few questions."

    Upon hearing this, the other Peak Masters shifted their gaze away, uninterested in getting involved in this mess.

    "I want to ask."

    Mu Yang Taoist slowly stood up, shifting his gaze from looking straight at the girl to looking down on her: "Since you left, why did you come back? Stirring up unrest, with rumors flying, do you want all disciples to gossip behind your back, the Ancestors in disharmony, like stray dogs fighting over food, bringing shame to Shenxu Mountain?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His voice grew increasingly robust and stern: "Is this what you are striving for?"

    In such questioning, Ye Lan fell into contemplation, and after a moment, she slightly raised her head: "What rumors?"

    Upon hearing this, a cold expression surfaced on Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s face: "Playing dumb and pretending to be confused, in just two days, among the Eight Peaks, including the Third Generation Disciples, everyone is buzzing with discussions, saying that you are coming back to take over the Fifth Peak."

    "Do you dare say this isn¡¯t your doing on purpose?"

    Ye Lan listened quietly, her tone still mild: "Take over? So, I have already been expelled from Shenxu Mountain?"

    "You..." Mu Yang Taoist was taken aback for a moment, then frowned deeply: "Don¡¯t be sharp-tongued. Initially, it was your incompetence in managing Dan Peak, no one else is to be blamed."

    At these words, the rest of the Peak Masters slowly turned their eyes towards Ye Lan.

    The closest, Jin Xue Taoist, gently patted her shoulder: "Lan¡¯er, you know the importance of Dan Peak."

    "So..."

    Finally, Ye Lan stood up, her gaze level with Mu Yang¡¯s: "What exactly did I do? I can¡¯t perform alchemy, so I can¡¯t even return to the sect; I can¡¯t perform alchemy, so the courtyard left by my master belongs to someone else; I can¡¯t perform alchemy..."

    "Even the statue of my master has to be replaced with your Master Mu Yang¡¯s."

    "So, can you perform alchemy?"

    Ye Lan¡¯s voice was calm, as if merely asking casually, until the last phrase, which made Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s mouth twitch abruptly.

    She quietly took a step forward, moving into the hall and closer to Mu Yang: "Back then, did anyone consider my feelings, say a comforting word to me, give me time to gather disciples, to revive Dan Peak."

    "No, you all couldn¡¯t wait to immediately seal the mountain gate, hiding the scandal inside."

    Before she finished speaking, the eyes of the seemingly half-dead old man suddenly turned sharp: "Shut up!"

    "Heh."

    Ye Lan advanced step by step, now just a few yards from Mu Yang: "You can¡¯t perform alchemy either; whatever you can do, I can do too... Merely within three days, you sent people to take control of the entire Dan Peak; all my fellow disciples perished; I wasn¡¯t even allotted three days to grieve."

    "... "

    Mu Yang Taoist forcibly shifted his gaze, looking towards the elder in the chief seat, sneering: "Lan¡¯er has really grown tough now, not even listening to the words of your senior brother."

    "True, I can¡¯t perform alchemy, but my son Ruifeng, is currently the only person on the Fifth Peak who can craft the Tribulation Pill."

    "I would like to ask, he took on the responsibility of Peak Master, yet allows this person here to bear the title of Peak Master, and even now wants to take back the authority of the Peak Master, is this fair?"

    At this statement, the rest of the Peak Masters simultaneously fell into silence.

    Ye Lan closed her eyes, exhaling softly: "You are wrong, I didn¡¯t want those things, I initially just wanted the courtyard and the statue of my master, the Ancestor of Dan Peak, whose lifelong effort turned into the tens of thousands of Elixir Books in Law Storage Pavilion, a little worship from the disciples is hardly excessive."

    Upon hearing this, Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s face suddenly brightened.

    He never expected that this junior would actually yield, meaning she was completely giving up the position of Peak Master?

    But soon, he sensed something was amiss: "Initially? So what do you mean now, I can agree to most of the conditions you proposed earlier, no one else will bother the courtyard, your senior brother¡¯s Ancestor Master statue can stay in the courtyard, but we cannot allow disciples to worship it, Shenxu Mountain can no longer remember your master, at your age you should understand, know..."

    "... "

    Ye Lan shook her head, cutting off his words.

    Upon her pretty face, the first smile since she entered the hall appeared: "I just want to remind you something now."

    "What is it?" Mu Yang Taoist narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "I want to say, those rumors you mentioned earlier, they aren¡¯t rumors, they¡¯re true."

    Ye Lan put away her smile, pronounced every word clearly, her gaze quietly sweeping over the present crowd, then without lingering any further, she walked straight out of the great hall.

    It¡¯s not a rumor; it¡¯s truly about taking back the authority of Peak Master, regaining control of the Fifth Peak!

    The crowd watched her departing figure, their expressions suddenly turning peculiar.

    The former Ye Lan, when confronted with Junior Brother Mu Yang¡¯s actions, was like a na?ve child, left Shenxu Mountain with a heart full of sorrow.

    Now, returning once more, how has her confidence surged so much, who gave her such backing?

 Chapter 1024 - 658 Oh Elixir! Tribulation Pill!

    Chapter 1024: Chapter 658 Oh Elixir! Tribulation Pill!Mu Yang Taoist stood motionless, and after a moment, his meticulously groomed long beard began to tremble rapidly.

    He felt a surge of anger crashing into his chest, his mouth dry and tongue parched as he growled, "Such defiance and insolence, lacking respect for elders! Once she left Shenxu Mountain, she no longer had any regard for us, her senior uncles and grand-uncles!"

    "Where is the semblance of a junior?" He angrily swept his sleeve and looked towards the others.

    However, the group of Peak Masters did not take up the conversation, their complexions muddled as if still immersed in the questions Ye Lan had posed earlier.

    Indeed, after that incident occurred, they had only thought of covering it up from prying eyes; they neglected the feelings of the only remaining junior from Dan Peak and failed to notice what Mu Yang was taking advantage of to do.

    Once the matter was covered up, Dan Peak had resumed its operations. Fearful of unnecessary trouble, apart from advising Ye Lan to prioritize the bigger picture a couple of times, the group of Peak Masters tacitly acknowledged the situation.

    When she had left the mountain back then, everyone only thought that she was unable to accept the fact that her master and fellow disciples had all perished, needing time away to clear her mind. No one anticipated that this junior thoroughly understood everything and remembered all these events in her heart.

    "Enough, you¡¯ve taken advantage, yet you don¡¯t allow others to complain even a little!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qian Feng Taoist slowly stood up, shooting Mu Yang a glance. These matters had nothing to do with the other Six Peaks, yet they had to endure the disdainful looks from the junior, naturally feeling some displeasure.

    "Taken advantage?" Mu Yang, as if his tail had been stepped on, had a sudden change in expression, angrily retorting, "I have invested so much effort and attention in overseeing two peaks, and even if I take a little more, it¡¯s all used for Dan Peak, without any embezzlement. It is only because Ruifeng has made progress in recent years that he has relieved me of many concerns. Brother Qian Feng, your accusation seems quite unreasonable!"

    "Used for Dan Peak? More like used for your son..." Qian Feng Taoist sneered.

    With such an abundance of resources, had the doors been widely opened to recruit talents, today¡¯s Dan Peak might not have regained its former glory, but it wouldn¡¯t have come to a point where only one person could concoct the Tribulation Pill.

    The resources of an entire peak dedicated to cultivating one individual.

    Wasn¡¯t this merely due to the fear that someone might contest Liu Ruifeng¡¯s future position as Peak Master? There¡¯s no need to dress it up as some noble cause.

    "Shut up!" The half-dead old man slammed the table, instantly silencing the seven below, clearly vexed by the previous incident where Ye Lan ignored him.

    He leaned back in his chair, sparks of thunder flickering in his eyes, "I only have two things to say. First, the past is the past, and no one is to mention it again. Anyone who does will not be spared from punishment in place of the master."

    "Second."

    The half-dead old man closed his eyes: "The foundation of Shenxu Mountain lies with the master, and all our cultivation comes from the master. These over three hundred peaks must prioritize the master over all else. Nothing else matters."

    "As long as Dan Peak regularly contributes the Tribulation Pill, anyone can be the Peak Master, even without regard to their cultivation boundary."

    Upon hearing this, the faces of the other Peak Masters changed slightly, including Qian Feng Taoist, whose silence was brief before he reseated himself.

    With the master wandering in Taixu, the Big Brother acts almost as a stand-in master on ordinary days.

    The words of the other seemed impartial, but in reality, they already made their stance clear.

    Ignoring cultivation boundary... Wasn¡¯t that tailored for Liu Ruifeng? After consuming so many Heaven and Earth Treasures, he still hasn¡¯t harvested the Dao Fruit, stuck at the Sixth Grade for so many years.

    "The Senior Uncle is right."

    Just then, a youth entered the hall respectfully¡ªit was Liu Ruifeng, who had been waiting outside for a long time.

    There wasn¡¯t a trace of excitement on his face; instead, he carried a profound look of concern.

    He walked to the center of the hall, knelt with meticulous propriety, then cupped his hands and said, "Only with the master¡¯s eternal vitality can Shenxu Mountain exist. Ruifeng is well aware of this principle and thus has diligently labored for many years, never daring to slacken."

    "Now I have finally made some progress, barely able to concoct the Seven Tribulation Treasure Pill, hoping one day to produce the Ten Tribulations Perfection Elixir, contributing a modest force to the master¡¯s grand Dao."

    "As for the position of Peak Master, compared to the master, what does it amount to? As long as the old man is there, and Shenxu Mountain continues to grow stronger, not to mention Eight Peaks, even if there were twenty or thirty, could we not afford to support them?"

    Having said this, Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face was filled with longing.

    Listening to these sincere and earnest words, the expressions of the onlookers varied. Whether they believed it or not, this was the attitude a Third Generation Disciple should have towards their elders.

    The half-dead old man watched the young man below in silence.

    At such a young age, so slick and smooth, thinking he could delve into the thoughts of his elders. No wonder his cultivation has not progressed with such impure thoughts.

    However, acknowledging the importance of the ancestral master is enough.

    Born in Shenxu, grown in Shenxu, receiving all Dao from Shenxu¡ªif that¡¯s the case, if the master needs it, even the life of a disciple, what is there that cannot be taken?

    By comparison, how does one who still harbors resentment after so many years deserve to be a Peak Master?

    "It¡¯s a serious offense to intrude on the Peak Masters¡¯ council. Considering it¡¯s your first offense and that you hold the master in your heart, I¡¯ll overlook it this time."

    "Go on, focus on practicing the Alchemy Dao, and don¡¯t let other things disturb your mind. We old folks aren¡¯t dead yet."

    The old man waved his hand, dismissing Liu Ruifeng from the hall.

    Though he said dismissed, the Spiritual Wind he conjured was extremely gentle, filling Mu Yang Taoist with joy as he realized that with the support of the Big Brother, no other undiscerning brother or sister would dare criticize him.

    ...

    On the path up to Dan Peak.

    Ye Lan walked slowly, her eyes looking towards Qing Mountain, but her mind was clearly not on her path.

 Chapter 1025 - 658 Oh Tribulation Pill! Tribulation Pill!_2

    Chapter 1025: Chapter 658 Oh Tribulation Pill! Tribulation Pill!_2As she approached the small courtyard, she suddenly stopped, vigorously rubbing her face, trying to erase the faint trace of redness around her eyes.

    As a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal, she was a notable figure both in the Mortal Realm and in the Immortal Court.

    She was no longer the little girl protected by her sect, and naturally, she could no longer act like a naive daughter.

    When she left Shenxu Mountain to join the Demon Slayer Bureau, she had already made up her mind, but now returning to Shenxu Mountain and seeing the elders silently ignoring the great disaster at Dan Peak still left her somewhat disheartened.

    Wrong is wrong, and right is right.

    In this Immortal Sect, why is it so hard to reason out what is right and wrong?

    This was something she had long understood, yet under the sting of that disheartenment, she exceptionally lost her composure.

    "Sigh."

    Ye Lan closed her eyes, realizing that her impulsiveness could potentially bring trouble to others.

    She couldn¡¯t fathom how she managed to say "It¡¯s not a rumor."

    It was completely contrary to her original intention for returning.

    Moreover, whether in terms of strength or Alchemy Dao cultivation, she had no qualifications to compete with Sixth Peak.

    With this thought, the handsome face of the young man in dark attire emerged in her mind.

    He casually took away the Pill Book, leaving behind the words... "What¡¯s there to be afraid of?"

    It seemed this scene had provided Ye Lan with some confidence.

    But having calmed down now, she sensed something amiss. Shen Yi hadn¡¯t promised anything; it might well have been a misunderstanding created by her own overthinking.

    If that were true, then today¡¯s actions would have been utterly meaningless, bordering on farcical.

    Even assuming Shen Yi did have that intention, as a Loose Cultivator, he was completely unaware of the depth of Shenxu Mountain¡¯s heritage.

    Could a single Seventh Grade Elixir and demonstrated talent in Alchemy Dao really shake the longstanding foundation of Sixth Peak?

    "I must be crazy."

    Ye Lan removed her palms; it was excusable for the young and inexperienced Shen Yi not to realize the danger, but she, no longer a naive cultivator, not only did not dissuade him, but added fuel to the fire.

    If she ended up harming him, how would she face the Hongze Countryfolk who harbored high expectations for him?

    That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.

    Thinking thus, Ye Lan hastened her steps, returning to the courtyard atop the mountain.

    "Sister, you¡¯re back."

    Ye Jing, worried, waited at the courtyard gate until she saw her sister return, which allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief slightly.

    Knowing her sister well, Ye Jing knew that compared to her proficiency with the sword, her sister¡¯s verbal abilities were much poorer.

    She must have faced many grievances at the Eight Peaks council, and who knows how aggrieved she felt returning so seemingly calm now.

    "Let¡¯s eat first."

    Having returned to this courtyard, her sister was more accustomed to the life of the Mortal Realm. Despite being unstained by dust and having mastered the art of inedia, the routines of washing up, sleeping, and eating were legacies of Dan Peak distinct from the other peaks.

    "Alright."

    Ye Lan forced a smile and followed her sister into the house.

    The dim candlelight seemed to add an unusual warmth to the room. At the side of the desk, illuminated by the light and shadows, Shen Yi¡¯s handsome profile became even more striking as he picked up some food with one hand and...

    Ye Lan noticed the Elixir Book in his hand and subconsciously pursed her lips.

    But it was just for a moment, and she moved her gaze away as if she hadn¡¯t seen it.

    Shen Yi, diligently studying like this, that scene back in the Alchemy Workshop might not have been a misunderstanding.

    As the Peak Master of Dan Peak, wrapped in personal interests, she of course felt delighted by his diligence; after all, she had nothing more to lose anyhow.

    But beyond this identity, she was also the General Yan Lan of the Divine Dynasty and Shen Yi was a Demon Slayer Officer under her command; she had to bear full responsibility for his safety.

    This must be a misunderstanding!

    Ye Lan quietly moved to the table, picked up her bowl and chopsticks, ready to quickly finish her meal and rest.

    "Tomorrow we¡¯ll set off..." As she picked up a piece of vegetable with her chopsticks, she casually reminded him, but before she could finish, the young man sitting nearby put down the Elixir Book and looked over with his eyes turned sideways.

    At such a close distance, she could even smell the fresh scent from his body, the faint trace of blood from months of travel having dissipated.

    "What is a Tribulation Pill?" Shen Yi asked curiously in his voice.

    "You¡¯ve read up to there already?" Ye Lan¡¯s action of picking up food subconsciously froze, and the next moment, she swiftly responded, "No, I mean, we¡¯re heading back tomorrow."

    "..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent.

    After a while, he slowly exhaled a sigh.

    Sitting nearby, Ye Jing felt the atmosphere grow somewhat strange and dared not even breathe heavily.

    The next moment, she saw Brother Shen slightly turning his body, his deep dark eyes staring straight at her sister.

    "Can you not be like this, it¡¯s really annoying," Shen Yi put down the Elixir Book and chopsticks.

    "I...What did I do?" Ye Lan was equally stunned, not even realizing that being his subordinate, he had no place to speak to her like this.

    "Obstructing my cultivation." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi stared into Ye Lan¡¯s eyes, his tone suddenly serious: "You know, I want the Taixu Dao Fruit."

    In the Law Storage Pavilion, I spent a day expending Six Tribulations Life Span, dealing with incredibly exhausting complexities, not for the sake of playing house with the woman in front of me.

    "If you want it, and I want it too, then can we stop hesitating and beating around the bush?"

    "It¡¯s really meaningless to go round and round like this."

    Listening to the harsh words ringing in her ears, Ye Jing, already stupefied, was completely frozen in shock.

 Chapter 1026 - 658 Oh Tribulation Pill! Tribulation Pill!_3

    Chapter 1026: Chapter 658 Oh Tribulation Pill! Tribulation Pill!_3Seeing her sister subconsciously dodge Brother Shen¡¯s gaze, her chopsticks clattered onto the table.

    Damn it, she¡¯d grown up with her sister since childhood, when had she ever seen her show weakness?

    "But... but it¡¯s really dangerous!"

    Ye Lan stared at the floor, also aware of her own lapse, she had never directly faced such undisguised and aggressive eyes, to the extent that she felt the young man in front of her had suddenly become a different person.

    "Dao Fruit, I can introduce you to... other seniors, perhaps not so good, but..."

    "I want the best."

    Shen Yi directly interrupted Ye Lan¡¯s words, stating bluntly: "Will you be in danger?"

    "No, I¡¯m still nominally the Peak Master of Dan Peak," Ye Lan shook her head.

    "Then that¡¯s settled. What does my danger have to do with you?" Shen Yi finally withdrew his gaze.

    The previous teachings of the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva had taught him a lesson during a period when he had let his guard down.

    It was quite normal that Ye Lan couldn¡¯t understand, after all, this woman was born in Shenxu Mountain, and in her life, no matter what she encountered, she always had many different choices.

    But he was different.

    Not always will others give you enough time and liberty to choose.

    Like Zi Ling¡¯s sudden descent to the Human World.

    If that day the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva hadn¡¯t taught the Golden Lotus Skill, or couldn¡¯t finish under the pressure of the Divine Dynasty, the whole affair would have directly developed in a direction Shen Yi couldn¡¯t accept.

    Beloved friends cruelly killed, Hongze swept clean, all traces he left behind in his travels through time erased, and he¡¯d find himself pursued by the Immortal Court, doomed to a restless life.

    Therefore, he must do well within his capabilities.

    Even if in the end it¡¯s still impossible, at least there would be no regrets.

    Of course, Shen Yi could seek Dao Fruit that was easier to obtain, but if at the crucial moment of legal combat the difference hinged on just that little bit, he didn¡¯t dare imagine how desperate he would feel.

    "What is a Tribulation Pill?"

    Shen Yi picked up the Elixir Book again, his expression returning to calm.

    Ye Lan silently watched the young man¡¯s profile, and only at this moment did she finally understand why Jing¡¯er had recommended him as the Demon Slayer Officer.

    Even if his strength wasn¡¯t very strong, that backbone-style attitude couldn¡¯t be cultivated overnight.

    It¡¯s the result of weathering many similar experiences, settling into an unruffled composure.

    "You¡¯re right, I want to take back everything my master deserves, so I will do my best to keep you safe."

    "Never abandon in life and death."

    The words she had spoken when representing her master to take on disciples were now repeated by Ye Lan, but the weight they carried was starkly different from that moment.

    "Robbery Pill, Robbery Pill..."

    Shen Yi finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, casually rolling up the Elixir Book. It was just that he really couldn¡¯t beat her, otherwise, he would have had to knock open her head to see what was inside.

    This dawdling, really, if it weren¡¯t for the Taixu Dao Fruit, every word he exchanged with this woman would be a testament to his idleness.

    "Sorry."

    A hint of embarrassment surfaced on Ye Lan¡¯s pretty face, her voice much softer: "Actually, Tribulation Pill is a generic term, many spirit herbs in the world carry tribulations like cultivators. The elixirs made from them can all be referred to as Tribulation Pills."

    "And in Shenxu Mountain, the Tribulation Pill they often refer to, in most cases, means the Void Treasure Pill."

    "This item, for cultivators who pluck the Taixu Dao Fruit, its effect is no different from Human Emperor Qi, just that the ingredients are too hard to gather, and it needs to be prioritized as an offering to the Shenxu Ancestor..." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Just then, a clicking of the tongue was heard from outside the door.

    "Ugh, Senior Sister Ye, even though you¡¯re honored as a Peak Master, as a Third Generation Disciple, directly calling out the Master¡¯s Daoist title, isn¡¯t that a bit too disrespectful?"

    Along with the words, Liu Ruifeng strolled in at a leisurely pace, accompanied by two elders, standing at the doorway with a playful smile:

    "Moreover, since this junior brother is interested in the Alchemy Dao, why didn¡¯t you call for me, Senior Sister? Are you afraid that I, as your junior brother, would refuse to teach?"

 Chapter 1027 - 659: Alchemy Master

    Chapter 1027: Chapter 659: Alchemy Master```

    ...

    In the dimly lit room, Ye Lan stared silently at the dishes on the table, the expression on her face had all but faded, leaving only an unshakable indifference.

    Just earlier at the meeting of the Eight Peaks, she had brought up a few matters.

    Yet, not even a full day had passed before someone else stepped into this small courtyard once again.

    As a cold light sparked in Ye Lan¡¯s eyes, the shadows of the candles in the room suddenly stopped flickering, frozen on the walls, making the entire courtyard seem void and disconnected from the world.

    The large tree in the courtyard, lush with leaves, ceased its rustling sounds abruptly.

    Shadows of leaves on the ground gradually took on the shape of swords.

    In the space of a breath, the two old men following Liu Ruifeng were soaked in cold sweat, feeling as if thorns were pressed against their backs, their loose facial skin trembling uncontrollably.

    In contrast,

    It was the younger and less experienced Liu Ruifeng who, amidst this chilling change, remained calm and collected, his eyes filled with an excitement that was intense to the extreme.

    He was more eager than anyone for Ye Lan to make a move.

    Father was keeping an eye on this place; his own life was not in danger, at worst he would sustain serious injuries.

    Those uncles and senior brothers might still feel guilty, hence none of them spoke out and joined hands to scrape off this lowly woman¡¯s title as Peak Master.

    If this woman attacked a fellow Disciple from another peak without reason, and this Disciple happened to be the only person capable of concocting Tribulation Pills... Tsk, infighting over personal grievances that affect the grand scheme of the master, all of Shenxu Mountain will not tolerate her!

    With that thought, Liu Ruifeng¡¯s breathing grew a bit heavier.

    To exchange half his life for the position of a Peak Master was an incredibly worthwhile deal!

    Just then, the candlelight on the table suddenly returned to normal, the myriad of sword shadows in the courtyard swiftly retracted, reverting back to their original shapes as branches and leaves.

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face subtly changed.

    He saw that the dark-robed young man, Shen Yi, had at some point placed his palm on the back of Ye Lan¡¯s hand and gently pressed down, stopping the invisible storm laced with endless murderous intent.

    "Good."

    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, his gaze turning toward the outside of the room as if nothing had happened, then he took out a Jade Slip and swiped his finger over it.

    In the next moment, all the confusions he had encountered while deducing were recorded into it.

    He tossed the Jade Slip over, Shen Yi nodded slightly: "Thank you for the trouble."

    ...

    Liu Ruifeng caught the Jade Slip, his face twisting in a strange expression, and after a long silence, he found himself unable to speak.

    What the hell! Can¡¯t understand a word?

    Come here to snatch away his Dan Peak, and actually expect me to help solve problems, what does he take my Sixth Peak for, a fool?!

    "What, having second thoughts?" Ye Lan glanced at the back of her hand and curled her fingers slightly.

    Had it been before, she would not have possibly let Liu Ruifeng walk out of the Fifth Peak intact today, because she simply didn¡¯t care about these things, or else she wouldn¡¯t have left Shenxu Mountain directly.

    But now the situation was different, and she naturally couldn¡¯t act as whimsically as before.

    Hearing this, the two old men nudged Liu Ruifeng slightly with their shoulders: "..." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Having already made his statement, if he reneged now, wouldn¡¯t it confirm suspicions of coming here as a provocation.

    "How could that possibly be."

    Liu Ruifeng forced a smile, his mind entering into the Jade Slip. After reading the content inside, his smile on his face became a bit more genuine.

    He had to admit, this newcomer was indeed a Pill Master with not a bad foundation.

    All his basic skills could be considered extremely solid.

    No wonder Ye Lan went out of her way to bring him back to Shenxu Mountain, even harbouring some unrealistic thoughts.

    However, judging by these problems alone, this person was likely from a minor family and had not reached the level of understanding Tribulation Pills, being far behind himself.

    By the time this person makes progress in his Alchemy Dao, it would be too late.

    Thinking so, Liu Ruifeng closed his eyes. Although his response was somewhat perfunctory, he did not intentionally leave any wrong answers.

    After all, this person was also a proper Alchemist, and leading him astray was not something that could be accomplished with a mere thought; if the young man noticed anything odd and used it against him, it might actually damage his own reputation.

    To sit in the Peak Master¡¯s seat of Dan Peak, Liu Ruifeng needed a "justification" more than Ye Lan did, one that was seemingly out of consideration for the master.

    With the assurance of victory already in hand, why cause more trouble.

    "The Void Treasure Pill is too profound for you; this Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill is an entry-level Tribulation Pill, you only need to infuse the Power of One Tribulation to consider it Perfection, it¡¯s more suitable for your practice."

    Of course, even knowing that Shen Yi¡¯s Alchemy Dao cultivation was shallow, Liu Ruifeng was still not willing to hand over the Alchemy Formula of the Void Treasure Pill, so he casually provided an entry-level Alchemy Formula instead, making him slow to ponder.

    "Thank you." Shen Yi took back the Jade Slip.

    "No need to be polite, we are all disciples of Dan Peak, in the future, if junior brother needs anything, just say the word."

    Liu Ruifeng nodded, his smile not reaching his eyes.

    His main purpose of visiting this courtyard today was to provoke Ye Lan, followed by probing the extent of this newcomer Disciple.

    Although he did not get to see the woman take action, but now that he had investigated, her disciple¡¯s prowess in Alchemy Dao was nothing special, and would probably just be able to bluff her, an outsider.

    To think of taking over Dan Peak with such a person was undoubtedly a pipe dream.

    "Sister, the day has turned dark, Ruifeng will not disturb you any further." He bowed slightly, leading the two old men as they left towards the bottom of the mountain.

    It wasn¡¯t until they reached the foot of the mountain that the two old men finally breathed out forcefully, their hearts still racing: "What an unimaginable notion, this woman left Shenxu Mountain, without resources to rely on, walking alone in the world, yet her cultivation has made such explosive progress, had she stayed on Dan Peak, she would have probably reached the Fourth Grade by now!"

    ```

 Chapter 1028 - 659: Alchemy Master_2

    Chapter 1028: Chapter 659: Alchemy Master_2"The term Fourth Grade is used for Immortal Officials; translated to the realm of Cultivators, Fifth Grade is where one may pluck the Dao Fruit, while the step above is to evolve the Dao Fruit to higher levels, deriving one¡¯s own variations.

    And in this realm, even among the eight Peak Masters, there are still two who haven¡¯t touched it.

    Could it be that all the deficiencies in her Alchemy Dao talents were made up for in her cultivation aptitude?"

    "What¡¯s the use?"

    Liu Ruifeng sneered dismissively, "No matter how powerful the methods, can they be stronger than Master?"

    Crudely put, with a Daluo Immortal Venerable in place, his vast Lifespan Years are almost indistinguishable from immortality to the average Cultivator.

    As long as he isn¡¯t destroyed by a tribulation, for his disciples, what difference does it make being Sixth Grade or Fourth Grade?"

    "So, how is the situation? Is it a big problem?" The two elders slowly came to a halt.

    "What problem could there possibly be? By the time he finishes crafting the Tribulation Pill, Master is likely to come out of seclusion in fury already."

    Liu Ruifeng arched an eyebrow, looking up towards the mountain peak.

    Ancestor Master Statue that doesn¡¯t allow posturing? Ha, then let¡¯s display one of Ancestor Ruifeng.

    ...

    In the small courtyard of Dan Peak, inside the house.

    "Is there an issue?" Ye Lan coughed lightly, her eyes flitting about, somewhat wary of looking directly at the young man beside her.

    As a Peak Master, having to rely on someone else¡¯s reminder for such a minor issue, she felt humiliated to the core.

    "No issue."

    Shen Yi held the Jade Slip, silently digesting its content.

    With his background of having poured through Elixir Books in the Law Storage Pavilion for six whole Tribulations, he could discern the true from the false at a glance.

    "Should we stay at Shenxu Mountain now, or go back first and come back once your Alchemy Dao has improved?" Ye Lan spoke softly.

    Hearing this, Ye Jing slightly lowered her eyes, for she had been shaken enough this evening.

    Ever since arriving at Dan Peak, it seemed like her sister had become... a little follower of Brother Shen.

    Was this the same General Yan Lan renowned across the Great Nan Continent?

    "Let¡¯s give it a try."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t dare to speak too definitively, mainly because the Lifespan Years of the Demon he consumed was nearly depleted.

    Without any more up his sleeve, he really couldn¡¯t puff out his chest with pride.

    Qinghua was already doing her best to scour the land, but having waited so long, they barely managed to gather enough for two lifespans, which was better than nothing.

    After all, not many Demons dared to show themselves in front of Immortal Soldiers.

    He stretched lazily, put down the Jade Slip, and walked towards the Alchemy Workshop situated halfway up the mountain.

    "Give it a try?"

    The two sisters simultaneously looked up at the departing figure of the young man, their faces filled with a touch of confusion.

    What is he going to do?

    ...

    Under the curious gazes of many disciples, Shen Yi leisurely stepped into an Alchemy Room.

    He didn¡¯t directly start alchemy but sat cross-legged in front of the Pill Furnace, propping up his chin as he fell into deep thought.

    According to the Jade Slip, the biggest difference between the Tribulation Pill and ordinary Elixirs is how to retain the Tribulation Power contained within the ingredients.

    Those with profound skills could preserve eight or nine parts out of ten.

    And for those who were superficial... they¡¯d be lucky if a single shred of Tribulation Power remained in the Elixir they crafted.

    And the so-called skills required, aside from natural comprehension, also needed a vast amount of Heaven and Earth Treasures for practice.

    [Sixth Grade. Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill Book: Entry-Level]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan Years: Two Tribulations]

    "Tsk."

    Shen Yi shook his head; he didn¡¯t have the ability to bring out such precious ingredients containing Tribulation Power.

    Fortunately, he was at Dan Peak.

    He called in a guard disciple, listing the ingredients needed: "Please help me fetch a few sets."

    "A f-few sets?"

    The guard disciple, looking at the list, was stunned and stood frozen in place before finally mumbling awkwardly: "Senior Uncle, the stock of these items on the mountain is not plentiful..."

    How could they possibly be given to an outsider like you to squander in practice.

    Aside from Master Ruifeng, who else has ever enjoyed such treatment here on Dan Peak?

    "I¡¯ll try to bring a set over for you."

    But thinking of this person being brought back by Ancestor Ye Lan, the guard disciple gritted his teeth and dared not dismiss his face.

    ...

    Shen Yi watched the disciple leave, somewhat speechless in his heart.

    The other person clearly had ulterior motives, but from this reaction, it seemed true that the ingredients were scarce.

    Could he only rely on his talent now?

    It should be okay.

    Shen Yi recalled the events within the Nanyang Treasure Land; had it not been for his decent accomplishments in Alchemy Dao, he would not have been able to outwit that old dog.

    Soon the guard disciple returned with an emerald finger ring: "Senior Uncle, the materials are all here... please use them sparingly." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was only one set after all, no question of using sparingly.

    What he really wanted to say was, why don¡¯t we just not try at all...

    This Senior Uncle arrived at Dan Peak, picking over the Law Storage Pavilion and merely glancing at the Elixir Book for two days before attempting to craft a Tribulation Pill. What kind of normal person could even do such things?

    "Go out."

    Shen Yi stood up, exhaling softly, and completely removed the materials from the finger ring, arranging them in order on the shelf.

    His eyes were calm, and his expression grew increasingly composed.

    Then, Demon Lifespan rapidly infused into the Alchemy Formula.

    As the Pill Furnace was activated, Shen Yi seemed to become another person entirely, expertly handling the ingredients, attempting to preserve the Tribulation Power while refining them.

    Numerous rare precious medicines were consecutively submerged into the Pill Furnace, the whole procedure flowing smoothly as one continuous action.

    As the flames roared, wafts of fragrant medicinal scent were emitted.

    Day and night alternated, and the process lasted a full three days!

    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging, quietly watching the Pill Furnace, his eyes seemingly piercing through the furnace¡¯s walls, examining the gradually forming Elixir within.

    His poised and serene manner subtly revealed the demeanor of a master.

    Moments later, he exhaled lightly.

    As expected, it was still insufficient.

    The Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill was crafted, but the remaining Tribulation Power...

    Well, let¡¯s put it this way, one Tribulation equals one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years.

 Chapter 1029 - 659: Alchemy Master_3

    Chapter 1029: Chapter 659: Alchemy Master_3Shen Yi had reserved about six hundred Lifespan Years for this Elixir.

    The highly skilled could save about eighty or ninety percent of that, and that two hundred percent saved would indicate what level they are at.

    He wasn¡¯t very clear.

    But if he were to take this out, let alone helping Ye Lan regain the position of Peak Master, Shen Yi highly doubted if he could even get the next batch of medicinal materials.

    He was indeed just an ordinary person, without any stunning talent.

    To make a good Tribulation Pill, he still needed a large amount of medicinal materials to practice with; there were no shortcuts.

    But he probably didn¡¯t have so much time to spend aimlessly in Shenxu Mountain. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Regarding this result, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t surprised; what he had been contemplating was another question.

    Since these medicinal materials themselves could carry Tribulation Power,

    Then the elixir pills made from them should also possess this characteristic.

    If so, why couldn¡¯t the elixir pills refine themselves?

    Shen Yi watched the elixir pill that was about to form, as the robust Demon Lifespan once again poured into the Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill Book.

    [The First Tribulation, you¡¯re already familiar with this formula, now as you start the alchemy, the elixir is forming its shape, yet you¡¯re not rushing to solidify it completely, but instead, just letting it stay in the Pill Furnace]

    An Egg Pill just remained in the Pill Furnace for a total of one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years!

    Those medicinal ingredients that solidified into a pill shape began to reabsorb the heavens and earth¡¯s Tribulation Power over these long years!

    ...

    "Three days already, why hasn¡¯t the furnace exploded?"

    A few disciples stationed outside the Alchemy Workshop at the mountainside whispered quietly to each other.

    "There¡¯s no need to belittle him that much, the elixir will definitely form."

    Surrounded by disciples, Liu Ruifeng casually played with his Finger Ring, with a hint of amusement, "But as for the Tribulation Power, there probably won¡¯t be much left."

    He was truly looking forward to seeing whether that youngster, with an unimpressive elixir in hand, could still have the gall to ask for another round.

    The medicinal materials for the Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill are indeed precious, but they do not involve crucial matters.

    He just wanted to see if any of the Peak Masters would dare to give materials for the Void Treasure Pill to the other party to mess around with.

    Before he could finish speaking, the disciples behind him suddenly fell silent and then all bowed together: "Greetings, Peak Master!"

    Along the mountain trail, two women walked one after another.

    "Heh."

    Liu Ruifeng silently smiled, released the Finger Ring, and bowed towards the mountainside: "Greetings, Senior Sister Ye, are you here for that disciple? Don¡¯t worry, he is in the Alchemy Workshop, according to the days, he should be coming out soon."

    What was meant to be a pleasant remark, in his mocking tone, even a good-tempered girl like Ye Jing couldn¡¯t help but give him a glance.

    Ye Lan, as if she heard nothing, just silently stared at the Alchemy Workshop.

    From the moment Shen Yi stepped into the Alchemy Workshop, she realized the meaning of "giving it a try" he mentioned.

    A Third Generation Disciple who just entered, took away a batch of Tribulation Pill materials, has already become well-known with the help of the Sixth Peak pushing things along.

    Ye Lan wasn¡¯t expecting any good results.

    She just hoped that Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t be hit hard by the difficulty of making a Tribulation Pill, combined with the rumors and gossips, leading to a loss of confidence.

    As long as the elixir wasn¡¯t too outrageous.

    Even if it meant losing face, she would definitely ensure the supply of materials for the next batch.

    Just then, a strand of Jin Guang shone on Ye Lan¡¯s fair face, making her slightly distracted.

    In an instant, this Jin Guang spread like a long rainbow extending from the river, swiftly covering the entire Fifth Peak.

    "..."

    Many disciples squinted their eyes, not yet realizing what was happening.

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s palms froze in the air, his pupils completely reflected in gold.

    The smile at the corner of his mouth faded at a visible rate, and his lips trembled rapidly, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.

    The Tribulation Pill emerged, Dan Formation reached Perfection.

    The medicinal materials that contained the Power of One Tribulation entered the Pill Furnace, transformed into elixir pills containing the Power of One Tribulation.

    Not a bit less, without any loss.

 Chapter 1030 - 660: The Promise of the Seven Peaks

    Chapter 1030: Chapter 660: The Promise of the Seven PeaksBig trouble is brewing!

    Liu Ruifeng stood in place, breathing rapidly, with waves of panic surging in his eyes.

    The Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill is only an entry-level pill among Tribulation Pills. With his current means, it¡¯s not too difficult to refine such a perfect Elixir, as long as he prepares several main ingredients for supplementation.

    But this newcomer Shen Yi, who just arrived at Dan Peak and was still inquiring what Tribulation Pills were three days ago, today reveals such astonishing brilliance here on Dan Peak.

    If the uncles and elder brothers from the other peaks learn of this, even the Great Elder Brothers would probably not refuse the opportunity to have another Alchemy genius in Shenxu Mountain.

    For example, let himself and Shen Yi each practice separately and slowly observe the progress, before making a final decision.

    This would give Ye Lan and others ample time, especially considering this woman is still nominally the Peak Master!

    Somehow, Liu Ruifeng, who was still confident yesterday, now stared at the Alchemy Workshop, suddenly feeling uncertain.

    Just because of this Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill, if this kid had the same resources as himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "..."

    Liu Ruifeng suddenly noticed Ye Lan casting a glance at him. His mouth twitched twice and he quickly adjusted his expression, but despite his effort to squeeze out a smile, his eyes involuntarily revealed a bit of resentment.

    He clenched his fists tightly, and with a teeth-gritting smile, he said, "Sister¡¯s luck has always been good, I truly envy you."

    A person who doesn¡¯t know Alchemy actually managed to stay on Dan Peak, doing nothing, while all the fellow disciples and the master died, directly ascending the position of Peak Master.

    After such a long time of painstaking effort, Sixth Peak finally gained actual control over Dan Peak, yet this woman casually walks about outside and brings back an Alchemy Practitioner who poses a serious threat to themselves.

    Why!

    Why is she so favored by the heavens, encountering things that even he himself dreams of.

    "Lucky indeed..."

    Ye Lan slowly retracted her gaze and likewise looked towards the Alchemy Workshop.

    A flicker of emotion crossed her eyes.

    After the death of her master and fellow disciples, meeting Shen Yi was probably the only fortunate event she had encountered in these years.

    This young man, who always seemed confident, proved with his actions the source of his confidence.

    Despite his humble origins, he managed by means to possess a Fifth Grade Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, profound Alchemy skills, and the genuine respect of surrounding Cultivators.

    If he had been given the same environment as her from the start, his achievements by now would probably be at a level where even she, Ye Lan, would have to look up to him.

    Ye Lan sensed Liu Ruifeng¡¯s subtle departure and guessed what he would do once he returned to Sixth Peak.

    She simply clenched her hand lightly, a firmness appearing in her demeanor.

    Shen Yi deserves this Taixu Dao Fruit more than these so-called Peak Masters.

    While everyone outside had their own thoughts.

    Inside the Alchemy Workshop.

    Shen Yi finally retracted his hand, watching the rounded elixir pill quietly float out of the Pill Furnace.

    There was no joy on his face.

    Because this matter itself wasn¡¯t worth the fuss.

    The scene before him was pretty straightforward.

    The nature of Tribulation Power is still nature¡¯s spiritual energy, which doesn¡¯t increase out of thin air.

    Using himself as a medium, Shen Yi converted the Demon Lifespan into Tribulation Power, first absorbing it into his body before transferring it into the Elixir.

    Rather than calling it Alchemy, it¡¯s more like finding a way to convert Demon Lifespan into something tangible...

    Is he sick?

    He doesn¡¯t have enough Lifespan Years for himself, yet he extracts it into Elixir Pills for others to use?

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi sighed lightly.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just treat it as spending money to buy this Dao Fruit from Shenxu Mountain.

    Sometimes a change in thinking can significantly improve one¡¯s mood.

    Killing a Seventh Grade Demon Beast could earn roughly four to five Lifespan Years of Tribulation, and switching to any other Great Sect, even if you killed dozens or hundreds, how could you possibly get access to a Fifth Grade Dao Fruit?

    Let alone one that ranks in the top ten.

    And for now, he didn¡¯t even have to earn this money himself.

    Shen Yi glanced at the pitiful numbers on the panel and telepathically communicated to Qinghua, "Things are a bit urgent, try your best to think of something."

    The brilliance emitted when the Elixir formation surely fell into many eyes.

    Sixth Peak will definitely make countermeasures, so there isn¡¯t much time left for him.

    ...

    On a cliff, Mu Yang Taoist stood with his hands behind his back.

    He gazed distantly at the highest Shenxu Mountain, his refined face showing no sign of emotion.

    "Father!" Liu Ruifeng called out in panic, his whole being somewhat distraught.

    "A single Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill, and it scared you to this state."

    Mu Yang Taoist was silent for a long time before suddenly letting out a self-mocking laugh.

    Talk about talent, about the Hundred Arts, he could only be considered average among his eight peers, the hope of achieving the Daluo Immortal Position in the future was too slim.

    He had a son with the hopes he would take control of Dan Peak, once the son secured his position, by combining the strength of two peaks to help himself advance a bit among his fellow disciples.

    Yet he never expected to have such a disappointing son.

    He saw the golden glow of the Elixir earlier and also sensed the glances from the other peaks.

    For some reason, Mu Yang Taoist detected a hint of mockery in those glances; these brothers never looked up to him.

    "Heh."

    He shook his head slightly, and when he looked up again, his pupils had turned icy cold.

    The next moment, Mu Yang Taoist swung his arm and grabbed Liu Ruifeng by the collar, lifting him like a chicken, ignoring his son¡¯s startled cry, dragging him towards the highest mountain peak besides Shenxu Mountain! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Seeing this, several other Peak Masters who sent their gaze were startled for a moment, hesitated briefly, and followed suit.

 Chapter 1031 - 660: The Promise of the Seven Peaks_2

    Chapter 1031: Chapter 660: The Promise of the Seven Peaks_2In an instant, figures descended upon the grand hall of the First Peak.

    Their brows furrowed, they gazed at Mu Yang Taoist, who stood upright in the hall, and then took their respective seats.

    The scene echoed that of the previous deliberation among the Eight Peaks, with just one person missing¡ªthe vacant fifth chair giving away his absence.

    The half-dead elder did not speak, silently staring at his junior brother in the hall.

    Seeing that all of them had arrived, Mu Yang Taoist finally made his move; with a casual flick of his hand, he flung the bewildered Liu Ruifeng to the ground, saying coldly, "Kneel down. Let your elders have a good look at you."

    "Mu Yang, what trick are you trying to pull this time?" Taoist Qian Feng was displeased, hadn¡¯t the matter already been made clear last time?

    The Third Generation Disciple who had newly joined Dan Peak and merely concocted an entry-level Tribulation Pill had caused his Peak Master uncle such drama, which truly seemed an overreaction.

    "I just want you all to take a good look at this good-for-nothing."

    Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s lips curled slightly, his gaze sweeping around the room, scanning everyone.

    "Dad..." Liu Ruifeng was so anxious his face turned scarlet red. He was now vying for the position of Peak Master against Ye Lan, and instead of supporting him, his father was tarnishing his reputation in front of all the elders?!

    The rest of the Peak Masters looked on with weird expressions, somewhat unclear about the current situation.

    Mu Yang Taoist paced slowly, softly saying, "There¡¯s no need for embarrassment, gentlemen. As you think, this vile spawn has impure thoughts, mediocre talent, he possesses rich cultivation resources, but as for cultivation¡ªmerely a Heavenly Immortal, and in terms of the Alchemy Dao, not even comparable to his peers from Dan Peak in the past¡ªcompletely useless."

    Seeing him belittle his own son like this, many of his brothers actually began to pity the boy. Jin Xue Taoist spoke softly in consolation, "Ruifeng is not that bad..."

    Mu Yang Taoist raised his hand to interrupt her, his expression suddenly changing, "But, if not for the merits, at least for the hard work."

    He sneered, "Ye Lan, as the Peak Master, comes and goes as she pleases, never putting Shenxu Mountain at heart. Who has been refining the Tribulation Pills these days? I know what you want to say, with so many resources, anyone else could have done the same, even better."

    "I do have my biases."

    "But this child has genuinely never been wilful, because he is not Ye Lan; he lacks the capital to be wilful."

    "Eldest Brother, please don¡¯t let an obedient junior feel disheartened."

    Mu Yang Taoist finally halted his steps, standing before the main seat.

    Seeing this, Taoist Qian Feng directly averted his gaze, staring outside the door, unwilling to comment. In just a few words, this man had painted Liu Ruifeng as an aggrieved figure, yet not mentioning that Ye Lan, the junior, had absolutely no intention of competing for resources with the Sixth Peak. What she was dissatisfied with was that the courtyard and Ancestor Master Statue her master left behind had been occupied by others.

    But one thing was indeed true: that Liu Ruifeng could indeed save Shenxu Mountain a lot of trouble.

    At least there was no need to seek outsiders for help with alchemy.

    "So, what do you want?" asked the half-dead elder in a slowed tone.

    "Huh."

    Taking a deep breath, Mu Yang Taoist waved his sleeve and lifted the kneeling Liu Ruifeng: "I¡¯d like the child to demonstrate his years of arduous cultivation. In front of the disciples of the Eight Peaks, let him refine the Void Treasure Pill once more. If you all find it satisfactory and deem him marginally competent..."

    "Let¡¯s then set the matter."

    Before his words fell, Jin Xue Taoist voiced her confusion, "What matter?"

    "Why play dumb? Don¡¯t you know what this child is seeking?" Mu Yang Taoist taunted with a smile and said indifferently, "Ye Lan will perpetually be the titular Peak Master of Dan Peak, and that will not change."

    "But Ruifeng can¡¯t just keep doing the hard work ambiguously. He may not be the Peak Master, but he should have control over all affairs of Dan Peak. He¡¯s put in so much effort; not aiming for both fame and benefits, he should still have a share in one."

    "Hasn¡¯t it always been this way?" Taoist Qian Feng shifted his gaze back into the conversation.

    "What I mean is," Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s eyes narrowed, articulating each word, "to have an agreement set by all of you, signed, a promise that will never change, not the kind where, the moment Ye Lan returns, my Ruifeng should be ready to be driven out."

    At these words, silence fell again in the great hall.

    Mu Yang¡¯s move could be considered as stepping back, no longer demanding more, forfeiting those vain titles, but could also be perceived as a forceful step forward¡ªsteadily securing the Fifth Peak, not allowing anyone else¡¯s interference.

    With such a matter put forward, everyone instinctively looked to the main seat.

    The half-dead elder drooped his eyelids, "Shenxu Mountain cannot have only one who can refine the Void Treasure Pill."

    "Should you all be willing to sign this contract, giving a promise to my son, Mu Yang can assure that what happened in the past will not repeat; Dan Peak will strive to cultivate more capable individuals... including that young man brought back by Ye Lan."

    Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s expression returned to calmness.

    He had already made all arrangements at the moment the Pill Brilliance emerged.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t gain more, at the very least, he had to protect what he already had.

    After some time, the hoarse voice of the elder filled the hall.

    "Agreed."

    As the eldest disciple among the Eight Peaks, nearing the Third Grade Boundary, his single word was sufficient to settle the matter.

    ...

    Liu Ruifeng knelt down once again, bowing prostrate, and deeply kowtowed to the main seat.

    Before this day, he would have been absolutely unable to accept this outcome.

    To replace Ye Lan as the Dan Peak Ancestor, and be revered by all disciples had always been his dream.

    But after thinking of that Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill, he found himself unexpectedly feeling a trace of relief upon hearing this word.

    However, it was this very sense of relief that brought forth an uncontrollable surge of murderous intent in Liu Ruifeng¡¯s eyes.

    Why did that wretched woman have to return at this time?

    Ye Lan was forgivable, after all, she could still be considered a Dan Peak disciple, but what business did that young Pill Master have meddling in this affair that clearly had nothing to do with him?

    Daring to interfere in everything, an insignificant Seventh-Grade True Immortal also wants to meddle in the succession struggle under Daluo Immortal Venerable¡¯s command.

    Does he really think the Sixth Peak is so weak and easily bullied that they dare not kill?

    "Many thanks, Eldest Brother." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Mu Yang Taoist saluted with clasped hands and then turned to leave the grand hall with his son.

    Not until they stepped out of the towering peak did he turn his head back, his face already ice-cold: "This is your last chance, do not disappoint me again. If the Dan Formation afterward is less than Eight Tribulations..."

    "Eight Tribulations?"

    Underneath his father¡¯s chilly gaze, Liu Ruifeng suddenly shivered.

    After all, even at his best performance, he could only imbue the Void Treasure Pill with the power of Seven Tribulations, with a seventy percent retention rate, which was already the limit.

    "There are still two and a half portions of the Void Treasure Pill materials openly stored in Dan Peak."

    "Over the years, I have saved two portions at my place, you take all of them now, just this once, win the conviction of the Eight Peaks."

    Mu Yang Taoist patted his son¡¯s shoulder, stepping forward, and vanished on the spot.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    In the midst of Bihai, a group of several tens of Heavenly Soldiers clad in Immortal Armor followed the leadership of a magnificent Golden Body Dharma Identity, each soldier standing tall and straight like pines and cypresses, noble in demeanor and exuding majesty.

    "General, we are ordered to come here and garrison, and we must not act with undue haste."

    Two deputies stood beside the Golden Body, one named You Yunshan and the other Shi Yong, both Seventh Grade Immortal Generals and disciples from the Three Immortals Sect with quite extraordinary methods.

    At this moment, You Yunshan wore a complex expression. He understood the principle of ¡¯a new official setting fires¡¯ but this newly arrived Secondary Sixth Rank subsidiary general was, perhaps, a bit too eager.

    Day in and day out he took his brothers on patrol, not even sparing those Little Demons unrecognizable to Heavenly Soldiers.

    This place had three Great Demons sworn as brothers, known as the White Rainbow Three Immortals.

    It must be known that Bihai was the Dao grounds of Shenxu Ancestor, to claim a piece of land under Daluo Immortal Venerable¡¯s watch, the power of these three demons was by no means ordinary.

    It is said they offended a certain True God, yet there was no evidence, and General Qingluan was tasked to investigate. The three demons took refuge in Bihai for many years and had never left, gathering many evil spirits as their followers.

    And what those under my command are responsible for garrisoning is one of those followers, a Snake Demon with Heavenly Immortal Cultivation.

    This new General¡¯s recent actions already had the hint of ¡¯startling the snake by hitting the grass¡¯, and now even more so, he seemed intent on heading straight for the Demon Cave to eradicate this evil in one fell swoop.

    This eager intent to earn merit was too obvious, but the other party had just descended to this place, how could he know the dangers within?

    "Why don¡¯t you persuade him," You Yunshan glared at the person beside him.

    ...

    Shi Yong slightly lowered his eyes, standing quietly by the side, eyes never leaving the Golden Body¡¯s figure.

    Hearing this, he just smiled: "The General has issued an order, we just need to follow."

    After all, the demons encountered these days were of too low a cultivation, and so far, they have not yet caused the General to reveal methods beyond the Immortal Seal.

    Tsk, prudent enough.

 Chapter 1032 - 661: Something of Oneâ€™s Own

    Chapter 1032: Chapter 661: Something of One¡¯s OwnShenxu Mountain, Dan Peak.

    Amid the ethereal mist, Taoist Qian Feng and Taoist Jin Xue stood shoulder to shoulder, their eyes casting downward.

    "Do you think Lan¡¯er can accept it?" the beautiful woman voiced her concern with a hint of worry.

    "Heh, with eldest brother¡¯s temperament, not to mention her Ye Lan, even if it were our positions as peak masters, if he really set his mind to it, taking them wouldn¡¯t be impossible."

    Taoist Qian Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. Though on that day at the Dan Peak¡¯s courtyard, he had been bluntly rebutted by Ye Lan, as a Fourth Grade Taiyi Heavenly Immortal, he had the generosity to not hold a grudge against a younger generation who felt aggrieved.

    It was just that the current situation was beyond their power to change.

    "Sigh." Taoist Qian Feng let out a sigh, feeling inexplicably irritable. Ever since the incident at Dan Peak, the camaraderie among Shenxu Mountain¡¯s fellow sect members had grown increasingly superficial and fake, a sight that bred disgust.

    "Not accept it? What does she have to not accept it with?"

    With a cold rebuke, the black-bearded man turned and strode away, his sleeves fluttering behind.

    Taoist Jin Xue hesitated, wanting to descend and talk with Ye Lan, but also unsure of how to begin. After much hesitation, she too shook her head and left Dan Peak.

    Meanwhile, in that small courtyard.

    Shen Yi was still engrossed in the Elixir Book. He had already mastered its contents, but the sporadic notes left by his predecessors in Dan Peak were infused with their earnest efforts. A single line could often lead to a moment of enlightenment.

    The two sisters were sitting beside him.

    Ye Jing was in charge of pouring tea, while Ye Lan was silently gazing into the distance. She was aware of the presence of the two elder masters above, and she could also hear the discussions swirling around the Eight Peaks.

    Liu Ruifeng had controlled Dan Peak for many years, and now he was finally ready to step forward and demonstrate his mastery of the Alchemy Dao to the disciples of the Eight Peaks.

    And then what?

    If his Alchemy Dao was indeed successful, the next step would likely be to solidify his status.

    The radiance that had previously burst forth from the Alchemy Workshop had indeed frightened those two men, forcing them to drop their pretenses and reveal their true greedy nature to the sect.

    The thought of those two pretending to be calm while actually panicking behind closed doors almost made Ye Lan laugh.

    But then, glancing at Shen Yi, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit somber.

    The young man¡¯s ideas were sound, his capabilities were sound, but the person he was relying on was the problem.

    This so-called Grandmaster Ye simply could not achieve the position within Shenxu Mountain that the other imagined; far too weak, without even a sliver of say.

    Even a long-standing convention like the discussions among the Eight Peaks could proceed without her, with the seven others making decisions on their own.

    All Shen Yi needed from her was to buy a bit more time, but even such a simple thing, she could not manage.

    "I¡¯m sorry."

    Ye Lan slowly rose to her feet, gave a serious nod to the young man in front of her.

    After she spoke, she took a deep breath: "I will suggest to the Eight Peaks that we trade for an opportunity to impart the Taixu Dao Fruit. It may not succeed, but I will try my best."

    As her words fell, Ye Lan turned and walked towards the mountain¡¯s base, her silhouette projected a sense of solitude.

    Ye Jing had just poured hot tea for Brother Shen, and hearing these words, she looked at her sister in a daze.

    Trade?

    The only thing her sister had left on Shenxu Mountain was her title as the Dan Peak Ancestor. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Was she now planning to give up this title to Liu Ruifeng in exchange for asking the other peaks to compromise?

    From then on, the Fifth Peak would be thoroughly in the hands of an outsider, including this courtyard and everything in it.

    "Wait a moment."

    Shen Yi finally lifted his gaze from the Elixir Book, his eyes reflecting a sense of reluctant parting.

    The sensation of understanding the knowledge in the book and being able to apply it was all too rare for him.

    "Hmm?"

    Ye Lan paused in her steps, looking back in confusion: "Is there anything else?"

    Shen Yi looked at the panel in front of him, focusing on the unchanging numbers, and said softly: "What¡¯s the rush, wait a little longer."

    "..."

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t understand what more there was to wait for, but instinctively she walked back and sat down beside him.

    Time flowed slowly, until the afterglow of the sunset painted the sky.

    Peace enveloped the courtyard, disturbed only by the gentle sound of flipping book pages.

    The next moment, the page-turning ceased.

    Both sisters looked up in puzzlement, only to see Shen Yi stretching his body and tossing the Elixir Book back onto the pile in the "Book Mountain."

    Amidst the sporadic notifications that popped up, there was finally one that caught the eye.

    [Slayed the Sixth Grade Jade Snake Demon, total lifespan of twenty-three Tribulations, remaining lifespan of eight Tribulations, absorption complete]

    And with its emergence, the notifications began to quicken their pace.

    The lifespans of many demons were snuffed out in an instant.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: twenty-seven Tribulations]

    The afterglow cast upon the young man¡¯s face as he finished the freshly refilled cup of hot tea and stood up: "Please retrieve the Alchemy Formula for the Void Treasure Pill for me."

    Before the words finished, the sisters¡¯ expressions had already fallen into shock.

    Even Ye Lan did not expect that after such a long wait, he would ask for the Alchemy Formula.

    Tomorrow was the day that Liu Ruifeng would perform his skills under the watchful eyes of the Eight Peaks¡¯ disciples, and now, Shen Yi wanted to see that formula?

    "Okay..."

    Ye Lan recovered her senses and nodded.

    The Void Treasure Pill was a Fifth Grade Tribulation Pill, which on Dan Peak, was second only to the Fourth Grade Pill that her master and fellow sect members had last refined.

    If Shen Yi later shifted to the Immortal¡¯s methods and truly obtained the Taixu Dao Fruit, then this pill would indeed be useful.

    With that thought, she headed straight for the Law Storage Pavilion.

    This Alchemy Formula was stored deep within the restrictions of the Law Storage Pavilion, inaccessible to ordinary disciples.

    Thus, when Ye Lan entered the Law Storage Pavilion and approached the restriction, she nearly attracted the attention of all the surrounding disciples.

 Chapter 1033 - 661: Own Stuff_2

    Chapter 1033: Chapter 661: Own Stuff_2"Why would the Peak Master come to retrieve the formula for the Void Treasure Pill at this time?"

    They all knew what was going to happen tomorrow, and at this moment, they all became somewhat suspicious and uncertain.

    Especially those few spies deliberately left by Liu Ruifeng, their eyebrows furrowed. Master Ruifeng was about to officially take over Dan Peak, and the Peak Master had been staying at the small courtyard on the mountaintop, everyone thought she had tacitly agreed to this matter, but unexpectedly as soon as she descended the mountain, she made such a move.

    Thinking of this, several people took out their Jade Slips and began to send messages to the Sixth Peak.

    These small actions obviously couldn¡¯t escape Ye Lan¡¯s eyes, but she acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, quietly left the Law Storage Pavilion after obtaining the formula.

    ...

    The next day, the sun was hanging high.

    Golden brilliance fell outside the main hall of the peak, and around this high summit, dense figures were floating in the air, their surging breath dispersing the clouds, revealing a clear and deep blue Sky Curtain.

    The only one sitting among them was an old man who was half dead.

    He closed his eyes, his palms lightly resting on the armrests, just sitting here, he could make all the disciples of the Eight Peaks dare not even breathe heavily.

    And in front of the old man stood seven Peak Masters in two rows.

    Whether by coincidence or not, the position that originally belonged to Ye Lan was now occupied by Liu Ruifeng.

    "Dad, she..."

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s gaze swept around, this should have been the scene he dreamed of many times, the center of attention, with all of Shenxu Mountain paying attention to him.

    But that woman was messing around again.

    Recalling the message he received last night, Liu Ruifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a fire rising in his heart.

    All the Eight Peaks had agreed on the matter, yet she still refused to let go, truly ungrateful.

    "Shut up."

    Mu Yang Taoist didn¡¯t glance sideways, directly interrupting his son¡¯s words: "Do you see her coming? Focus on refining your Elixir."

    Liu Ruifeng, after being sternly reminded by his father, was shocked and quickly suppressed the anger in his heart, he suddenly realized that today¡¯s event had nothing to do with Ye Lan, what he needed to focus on was gaining the recognition of all Peaks.

    That woman was clearly using this action to disturb his mind.

    He took a deep breath, cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, and looked forward.

    He saw a group of disciples walking towards him in the full view of everyone, carrying trays in their hands, with a total of two and a half portions of medicinal materials placed on them.

    "Big Senior Brother, the treasures of Dan Peak, are all here." Mu Yang Taoist bowed to the old man ahead.

    In Alchemy, not only the quality but also the success rate is very important.

    If it takes several portions of materials to succeed once, no matter how good the quality is, who has the resources to afford it?

    Especially for something like the Void Treasure Pill, the ancestor needs to replenish it once every three years, used as a Replenishing Qi Pill, if not used once, it will cause a great fury, and even with the large foundation of Shenxu Mountain, it is quite difficult to gather.

    "Hmm."

    The old man nodded lightly.

    Liu Ruifeng clenched his fist, trying to make his figure more upright, his peripheral vision sweeping towards the dense figures outside the mountain.

    Today, he was going to prove to everyone that he was more suitable to lead Dan Peak than anyone else!

    With that thought, he suddenly stepped forward, and in front of everyone, he took a portion of the medicinal materials.

    Mu Yang Taoist slightly extended his hand, and an Array Plate leaped out, landing at Liu Ruifeng¡¯s feet, followed by countless blue-green lines springing from it!

    These lines tightly intertwined, quickly forming a polygonal light screen, shielding all breath and gaze.

    "Go in." Mu Yang Taoist withdrew his hand.

    Just as Liu Ruifeng lifted his foot, Qian Feng Taoist suddenly furrowed his brows: "Wait, what is this?"

    "Nature¡¯s spiritual energy will interact with Tribulation Power, causing the quality of the Tribulation Pill to decrease."

    Mu Yang Taoist glanced sideways: "Although I am the Peak Master of Array Peak, I am also Ruifeng¡¯s father, helping this little bit, does Brother have an objection?"

    "Heh." Qian Feng Taoist¡¯s eyelids twitched, clearly at a loss for words.

    That kid has consumed so many resources, and now he just needs to prove that those resources were not wasted, and yet he still needs help from others, it¡¯s really a joke.

    Just then, he suddenly paused.

    Atop the mountain path, three figures were striding forward. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Apart from Ye Lan, who else could it be leading them.

    "Lan¡¯er!"

    Jin Xue Taoist involuntarily glanced at the big senior brother and then called out.

    The matter had already been settled, now in front of the disciples of the Eight Peaks, if a dispute broke out, Ye Lan might even lose her last bit of reputation.

    Mu Yang Taoist, however, simply shifted his gaze away, he no longer needed to say anything, nor did he need to quibble with a junior, if the other party didn¡¯t understand, the big senior brother would take action.

    The observers among the disciples also broke the calm for the first time, with a continuous whispering.

    The affairs of Dan Peak and Array Peak, any disciple with a bit of seniority actually knew something.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I mean no harm."

    Ye Lan, under the watchful eyes of everyone, walked up to those few disciples, and reached out to fiddle with the medicinal herbs on the tray: "These are the treasures of Dan Peak, as the Peak Master, taking one portion isn¡¯t too much, is it?"

    "Tsk, not too much..." Mu Yang Taoist chuckled and lowered his head: "You know these things are linked to your master grandpa¡¯s great path, do you think this is something for your amusement?"

    In just a few words, a touch of anger suddenly rose.

    "It has to turn into an Elixir first, before it can be related to that great path."

    Ye Lan took the Jade Plate from the disciples¡¯ hands, turned and handed it to a young man in a black robe behind her.

    Although she appeared calm and composed, no one noticed the slight hesitation in her eyes.

 Chapter 1034 - 661: Something of Oneâ€™s Own_3

    Chapter 1034: Chapter 661: Something of One¡¯s Own_3Ye Lan was clearer than anyone what her actions meant right now.

    If she did not come up the mountain today, she could still use the Dan Peak Ancestor¡¯s name to seek a heritage Dao Fruit exchange opportunity from other peaks, as the father and son had harbored thoughts of controlling both fame and resources of Dan Peak for many years.

    But if she came up the mountain, no matter how she argued, in the eyes of others, it would be seen as a move to contest for it.

    To the old figure seated there, this was an act of ignorance.

    If the competition was lost, then it wouldn¡¯t make any sense to propose an exchange afterward.

    Are you sure?

    Ye Lan stared intently into Shen Yi¡¯s eyes; didn¡¯t he come just for the Taixu Dao Fruit? Why stir more troubles now?

    "..."

    Shen Yi decisively waved his sleeve, collecting all the medicinal ingredients on the plate into the Finger Ring.

    Besides the Taixu Dao Fruit, the protection of Shenxu Mountain was also one of his goals for this trip.

    If he lost the position of Peak Master, he did not think that the character of the Sixth Peak would still back him up.

    He wanted both items.

    With this move, the disciples from various peaks were suddenly thrown into an uproar.

    By now, it was clear to them; this was the result of Ancestor Ye Lan not accepting the decisions of the various peaks, forcibly trying to reclaim what belonged to her!

    The Peak Masters looked at each other.

    "Ha..."

    Liu Ruifeng had been quiet from the start until now when he finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh in exasperation.

    Everyone knew about the opponent taking away the alchemy formula just yesterday, and today he was climbing the mountain for alchemy.

    What that Shen fellow was doing now was tantamount to declaring to everyone that the resources of Dan Peak over the years had gone to waste. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such excessive bullying!

    "It¡¯s rare for Senior Sister Ye to show such filial piety."

    Liu Ruifeng cracked a smile, revealing his white teeth, pointing to the remaining medicinal ingredients on the tray: "This half portion, let it be yours too; Ruifeng only needs one portion."

    "Take good care of it, don¡¯t disappoint our grandmaster."

    After saying that, he stepped straightforwardly into the Light Array.

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s carefree demeanor unexpectedly surprised the onlookers, his action of taking only one portion of the ingredients undeniably demonstrated his strong confidence.

    Qian Feng Taoist stroked his chin, glanced at Mu Yang opposite him, and suddenly pointed at the Array Plate and said, "Since it¡¯s a competition in alchemy, it has to be fair; shouldn¡¯t this thing be provided to the other party as well?"

    Regardless of anything else, having been disgusted for so long, now that there was a chance to get back at them, naturally, he could not let it slip.

    "Heh."

    Mu Yang Taoist chuckled deeply, not seeming angry at all; on the contrary, he seemed much more relaxed.

    Normally, for Ruifeng to impress everyone, he would at least need to concoct the Eight Tribulation Void Treasure Pill.

    But now it was different, with someone willing to embarrass themselves, by comparison, the whole matter became easier.

    "Mu Yang is not such a petty man."

    He casually took out another Array Plate and deployed it.

    With a smile, looking toward Ye Lan and others, he graciously said: "Please."

    The actions of the father and son, regardless of their internal intentions, at least outwardly, fully displayed the demeanor of an elder and a senior brother, easing the previous awkward atmosphere.

    The old man in the seat finally opened his eyes, slightly satisfied, nodded his head.

    "I¡¯ll help you get that half portion too."

    Ye Lan bit her teeth; since she had pretty much lost face today anyway, this one more time didn¡¯t matter; taking extra things for future use was still good.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi walked toward the Light Array, casually saying: "No rush, let¡¯s get it after it¡¯s over."

    He wasn¡¯t a fool; taking it now might leave an impression of monopolizing the Heaven and Earth Treasures of Shenxu Mountain. After all, once this alchemy concluded, everything of Dan Peak would belong to Ye Lan... and since the opponent could not use it, it would all be his.

    One¡¯s own things, why the hurry.

 Chapter 1035 - 662 Youâ€™re cheating!

    Chapter 1035: Chapter 662 You¡¯re cheating!```

    Two figures completely disappeared into the light screen.

    This formation, crafted by the hand of Mu Yang Taoist, was displayed before all the Peaks with confidence that unless someone intervened to break the formation, not even the Eldest Senior Brother could see through it with just a pair of eyes.

    A renewed silence fell among the many disciples.

    Those third generation disciples, on an equal footing with Ye Lan and Liu Ruifeng, were the main audience for today¡¯s ceremony.

    To claim the position of Peak Master, one must exhibit extraordinary capabilities. Otherwise, how could one command respect?

    However, they had no objections to Master Mu Yang¡¯s use of the formation to conceal nature¡¯s spiritual energy and perception. The mundane process of Alchemy wasn¡¯t the point of interest; it was the gleaming light of Tribulation Power that emanated after the Elixir was formed.

    Everything could be faked, but not the radiance of the Pill.

    What really piqued their interest was how Sister Ye Lan would respond.

    Sixth Peak¡¯s actions over the years had not escaped the Third Generation Disciples¡¯ eyes. Ye Lan¡¯s departure from Shenxu Mountain was perceived as relinquishing control over Dan Peak.

    But it was now apparent that this was not the case.

    Even after years of stewardship over Sixth Peak by father and son, Sister Ye Lan still stepped forward at their crucial moment.

    But one questions, is it too late to take a stand now?

    The Third Generation Disciples didn¡¯t hold much hope for the newly arrived young man, and for a simple reason: given the character of father and son of the Sixth Peak, they would never allow him half of the Elixir ingredients unless they had enough understanding of the man.

    The Apprentices¡¯ thoughts likely reflected the musings of the other Peak Masters.

    At this moment, Ye Lan stood erect at the peak top, head slightly raised, her fair and delicate face still displaying its usual pride, yet to the elder observers, it seemed to be a facade, bordering on pathetic.

    Qian Feng, Jin Xue Taoist, and the youthful-looking old man with white crane hair were among the three Peak Masters who had come to Dan Peak to witness the disciple recruitment ceremony. They were closer acquaintances of Ye Lan, but even so, they couldn¡¯t truly stand behind her and offer their support. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The phrase "isolated and without aid" best depicted Ye Lan¡¯s current situation.

    Aside from that new Disciple she just took in, there was nothing else she could rely on in the vastness of Shenxu Mountain.

    It was common knowledge that her past support had all died.

    And Ye Lan¡¯s actions today of ascending the mountain could be deemed as losing her last shred of dignity. Even if the elders were inclined to retain her title of Peak Master, under the odd gazes of her peers, it would be difficult for her to continue holding that chair.

    "..."

    Mu Yang Taoist quietly lowered his eyes, a silent smile on his lips.

    This unexpected joy today was something he had not foreseen.

    Everything was ready; all that remained was to commence the Alchemy.

    "..."

    Ye Lan was also silent. She could certainly feel those intent gazes upon her, but from the moment Shen Yi stepped through that light screen, she had not shifted her eyes away.

    At this point, other than choosing to trust, she had no other options.

    Within the light screen interwoven by countless lines,

    Liu Ruifeng adjusted his breathing, caressing those herbs that couldn¡¯t be more familiar, his palms trembling slightly.

    Alchemy required a steady hand and cannot be rushed.

    Yet every time he thought of his years-long aspirations coming to fruition today, he could hardly contain his excitement.

    "With one attempt, I¡¯ll crush all of you."

    With a forceful exhale, Liu Ruifeng murmured to himself and waved his sleeve. His countless nights of diligent practice made him extremely familiar with the process of crafting the Void Treasure Pill.

    Those Heaven and Earth Treasures, filled with Tribulation Power, floated up in sequence and entered the Pill Furnace amidst the sudden surge of flames.

    He had ample experience in how to refine the essence of the herbs while retaining as much Tribulation Power as possible within them.

    However, his unsettled mind still impacted the delicate procedure.

    "Huh."

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s hands suddenly jerked, his complexion changing as he gazed at the Tribulation Power spilling out from the Pill Furnace.

    The botched refinement of this primary herb instantly lowered the potential quality of the Elixir; even without further issues, and with the formation¡¯s help, it could at best achieve the standard of a Six Tribulation Pill.

    His face grew darker.

    Using this Pill to defeat Shen Yi would not be a problem, but even if the elders did not verbalize it, they would certainly smirk inwardly. If he disappointed the Great Master Uncle, even without Ye Shen and others, they would likely seek another Pill Master to replace him once this was over.

    After all, once a precedent for changing the Peak Master¡¯s position is set, what¡¯s changed once can be changed again.

    At that thought, Liu Ruifeng quietly retrieved another two sets of ingredients from his Storage Treasure.

    This was his greatest confidence for today.

    Three sets of ingredients to produce one Elixir¡ªdefeat would be difficult.

    He picked up one of the primary ingredients, intended as a substitute, and carefully placed it into the Pill Furnace.

    Liu Ruifeng did not consider this cheating.

    These two extra sets of ingredients were a reward rightfully earned through years of hard work managing Dan Peak, saved specifically for today.

    As the great Elixir was successfully refined, a smile returned to Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face.

    Meanwhile, in another part of the light screen,

    Shen Yi stood with hands hanging down in front of the Pill Furnace, facing neatly divided ingredients.

    No help for it, although he had deduced the Alchemy Formula through the interface, these ingredients were ones he was truly seeing for the first time.

    Tribulation Power was not an issue; it could be supplemented with a Demon¡¯s Lifespan.

    ```

 Chapter 1036 - 662 Youâ€™re Cheating! _2

    Chapter 1036: Chapter 662 You¡¯re Cheating! _2I¡¯m afraid it will ruin the alchemy process.

    After all, there is only one batch of these medicinal materials, with no opportunities for do-overs.

    Having experienced formulating the Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill, Shen Yi clearly had a better understanding of his own capabilities.

    Once prepared, he flicked his fingers to stimulate the furnace fire.

    As time slowly passed, the gentle flame lit up the handsome face of the youth. One by one, the ingredients were expertly transformed into the purest medicinal liquid, gathering and merging, gradually forming a silver shimmering elixir pill.

    He retained as much Tribulation Power as possible.

    After all, those Demon Lifespans were hard-won by Qinghua, so it was best to conserve where possible.

    Hmm, it seems quite decent.

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes.

    After all, last time it was his first experience combining the elusive Tribulation Power with a tangible elixir pill.

    This time, the situation was much improved.

    If he was to let the elixir pill finalize now, it could at least retain the power of two tribulations. While not considered high, compared to the six hundred-year tribulation power of the Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill, this Taixu Treasure Pill could at least be called a Tribulation Pill, and not just slag.

    With the elixir pill¡¯s form taking shape, Shen Yi finally relaxed quite a bit.

    He opened the panel and started to count the Demon Lifespans he infused into the elixir, using himself as the medium.

    He didn¡¯t dare to add too much, lest others benefit unfairly.

    ...

    Seven days, just a moment in a blink.

    The disciples of the Eight Peaks still surrounded the peak, but their expressions gradually changed.

    Although a barrier blocked the view and the inside condition was unclear, by calculating the time, they knew the day was almost upon them.

    Nearly all eyes were on the area where Liu Ruifeng was located. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As fellow Third Generation Disciples, to take charge of a peak, one couldn¡¯t just rely on bullying a newcomer; that showed no real skill. At the very least, he needed to demonstrate something substantial to convince the crowd.

    Qian Feng Taoist glanced aside only to see Mu Yang Taoist standing calmly in his spot, his scholarly face showing not even a hint of nervousness.

    Seeing this, his heart more or less grasped the situation.

    He withdrew his interest dismissively, unwilling to watch the father and son enjoy their moment of glory.

    "Once you return, if you have time, feel free to visit my Qi Peak. There¡¯s always a quiet courtyard we can spare."

    Qian Feng Taoist didn¡¯t lower his voice and spoke directly to the nearby girl.

    Though his tone was normal, it clearly implied someone bullying the junior and not sparing even insignificant things left by their master.

    The elder sitting in the principal seat opened his eyes and coldly swept him a glance, grappling with such mouth battles in front of all disciples was somewhat foolish.

    ...

    Ye Lan turned her head and pursed her lips before once more casting her gaze towards Shen Yi¡¯s barrier.

    Her action, seen by all, appeared to show the desolation of Dan Peak, having to pin their hopes on a young junior.

    Finally, the barriers on the other side slowly faded, the dense lines withdrawing like vines, swiftly returning back into the Array Plate.

    And as the barrier faded, a faint golden light replaced it, scattering like the first light of dawn, catching the eyes of the Eight Peaks¡¯ disciples.

    Liu Ruifeng stood amidst the golden light, composed, as if his whole persona had magnified.

    In front of him, a Void Treasure Pill slowly descended, which he captured into a Jade Bottle.

    "Eight Tribulations..."

    Crafting a Tribulation Pill, with a success rate of eighty to ninety percent, could already be considered a highly skilled technique.

    At least, compared to the Third Generation Disciples of Dan Peak, he was second to no one; although not as good as the Peak Master, considering his youth, it was understandable.

    And it also depends on who you compare him to.

    Compared to Ye Lan¡¯s alchemy skills, Liu Ruifeng clearly had more qualifications and capability to manage Dan Peak.

    Although the thoughts of various Peak Masters varied, under the faint golden glow, not much else was said.

    Sometimes, compared to reasoning, power was more convincing.

    Liu Ruifeng glanced around at the silent Eight Peaks¡¯ disciples, feeling their envy, the regret from using up three parts of the materials also completely vanished.

    He strived to maintain his poised image.

    From now on, he would no longer be just one of the ordinary Third Generation Disciples, but a true Peak Master of a peak, continuing the lineage, and could be called a grandmaster.

    Of course, besides the practical matters, if he could also take over the official title, that would be even better.

    Seeing the opportunity this despicable woman gave.

    Thinking this, Liu Ruifeng took a step forward with an extremely humble posture, approached Ye Lan, and handed over the Jade Bottle in his palm: "I ask for Sister¡¯s review and comments."

    This seemingly gentle speech was no longer just a challenge but more of a humiliation.

    Everyone knew the level of Ye Lan¡¯s skills; what could she really critique?

    "Sigh."

    Ye Lan exhaled lightly, lowered her eyes to glance at the Jade Bottle, and remained silent.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ruifeng also cast his eyes towards the remaining materials, feigning kindness: "Junior Brother Shen has not yet finished, could it be something went wrong? Young people always care about face. Sister, why not send him the remaining materials? In any case, let us not waste the precious medicines, let¡¯s get the pills made first."

    His relentless approach was clearly meant to make Ye Lan feel ashamed and voluntarily resign from the position of Peak Master.

    Some among the Peak Masters frowned, not quite liking his aggressive demeanor.

    But the half-lifeless elder simply sat quietly observing the situation, his presence preventing others from stepping forward.

    Some things, once done, must be faced.

 Chapter 1037 - 662: You Cheated!_3

    Chapter 1037: Chapter 662: You Cheated!_3This face is not to be tramped on by others, but rather Ye Lan has chosen to discard it herself.

    "So."

    Ye Lan¡¯s gaze shifted upward, landing on Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face: "Is it over?"

    "This..."

    Liu Ruifeng paused for a moment, then looked around with a wry smile: "Does it make a difference?"

    A similar wry smile emerged on the faces of the disciples who were watching.

    You see, the Alchemy Formula for the Void Treasure Pill was only taken out of the Law Storage Pavilion by Senior Sister Ye last night. Honestly, if the new entry-level brother could transform those raw materials into an Elixir within one night, it would already be quite surprising, let alone the Tribulation Power involved...

    At this moment, however, fierce bursts of Jin Guang erupted from behind the solitary figure of Ye Lan, as if a dazzling sun had risen in splendor behind her!

    This brilliance, flowing like melted gold, intruded violently into everyone¡¯s sight, causing their smiling faces to freeze instantly!

    The Peak Masters were stunned, turning their gaze to where the golden light surged.

    The half-dead old man finally opened his eyes completely for the first time, his murky pupils fixated there.

    In the midst of the radiant sun, the young man in dark clothing stood tranquilly in front of the Pill Furnace, casually flicking his sleeve, sweeping the Elixir Pill into the Jade Bottle.

    This scene was strikingly similar to a few days ago.

    Such a powerful Elixir essence can only be emitted by an impeccable Tribulation Pill.

    First attempt at Alchemy, achieving Perfection, Ten Tribulation Power!

    Around the Sky Curtain, despite the presence of grandmasters, a buzz of astonishment erupted.

    "..."

    Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s slightly raised lips suddenly began to twitch violently; he stared hard at the Jade Bottle in the young man¡¯s hand, with a sudden surge of rage in his eyes.

    However, someone already darted out ahead of him.

    Liu Ruifeng, with a look of horror on his face, rushed to the front of the furnace, staring intently at the Jade Bottle, breathing as coarsely as a broken gong, before finally bursting out with a roar: "You¡¯re cheating!"

    Amidst his low growl, he reached out to forcibly snatch the medicine bottle, with the mighty power of the Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal Perfect Realm explosively spreading out!

    This is absolutely impossible.

    Eighty to ninety percent sure he has mastered the craft. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Barely any spillage can be deemed to have reached the acme of Perfection!

    But the opponent had clearly only looked at the formula for the Void Treasure Pill for the first time, the first encounter with this pill.

    Liu Ruifeng remembered what happened last time; the kid had intimidated everyone with the Elixir essence, but who had actually seen the Azure Dragon Blood Jade Pill?

    Certainly, some deceitful trick was used to produce this overwhelming but false Elixir brilliance!

    "Give it to me! Let me see this pill!"

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s expression was ferocious, but before he finished speaking, a slender hand was already pressing on the back of his head.

    In an instant, there was a booming sound.

    His entire body was forcibly slammed onto the Pill Furnace, half of his body sinking into it, pressing down and shattering the furnace wall.

    Liu Ruifeng struggled with all his might, but to no avail, he could only endure the blazing fire, while the other party used just one hand to pin him down firmly!

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked down indifferently at the young man in his hand, lying like a dead dog.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask how the other had made the pill, so he¡¯d rather not delve into what means he himself had used.

    Of course, if one is not willing to properly compete in pill making, then he himself is somewhat versed in a few moves of martial arts.

    Not too far away.

    Ye Lan stared blankly at this scene, her rosy lips trembling uncontrollably.

    In front of her many elders and peers, the body that had been tensely held till now finally began to relax quietly.

 Chapter 1038 - 663 Shenxu Peak Master

    Chapter 1038: Chapter 663 Shenxu Peak MasterYe Lan found it difficult to describe her current mood with words.

    Initially, she only brought Shen Yi back because he had joined the Demon Slayer Bureau in Jianyang Prefecture, and while he was efficient, he also had a knack for getting into trouble.

    Hence, she developed a feeling of cherishing talent, which led to their expedition to Shenxu Mountain.

    The two of them didn¡¯t interact much beyond their superior-subordinate relationship; they were barely acquaintances, not even friends, and there certainly was no intention of using each other for anything.

    After all, even when Shen Yi was at He Mountain, and said "I owe you a favor" seriously, Ye Lan never took it to heart.

    But this very person, in just a few short days, completely opened her eyes.

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s composure was clearly forced, but Shen Yi¡¯s nonchalance stemmed from his unfathomable abilities and thoughts.

    At his first glimpse of the Void Origin Pill Recipe, he was able to create the Immaculate Immortal Pill, which only shows that his expertise in the Alchemy Dao had far surpassed anyone¡¯s imagination.

    But before the furnace was opened today, whether it was Shen Yi going to the Law Storage Pavilion or later asking Liu Ruifeng for advice, not only did he deceive everyone else, but he also fooled Ye Lan.

    "..."

    Ye Lan, recalling her anxious demeanor earlier, didn¡¯t bear any resentment for Shen Yi¡¯s concealment; perhaps it was this strict manner that allowed the father and son from the Sixth Peak to feel confident, without resorting to desperate measures.

    When the flawless Void Treasure Pill emerged in front of the disciples from the Eight Peaks, the situation was settled, leaving no opportunity for the father and son to turn things around.

    The most ridiculous thing was, this grand gathering of the Eight Peaks was orchestrated single-handedly by Master Mu Yang.

    Shen Yi seemed to do nothing, yet he directed the whole affair according to his plan.

    What meticulous thoughts!

    "Big Senior Brother."

    At this moment, Mu Yang Taoist had a gloomy face, yet he showed no intention of helping Liu Ruifeng.

    Ruifeng¡¯s rash actions not only seemed like a sore loser, staining the Array Peak¡¯s reputation, but also displeased the Big Senior Brother the most.

    As long as that young man in the ink robe was still there, why hurry to escape investigation?

    With that thought, he looked at the old man sitting listlessly in the principal seat.

    The old man quietly watched ahead and, after a long while, his voice softened: "Young friend, may I take a look at that Void Treasure Pill?"

    As the voice fell.

    The disciples gathered around the peak all held their breaths, simultaneously turning their gaze back to the front.

    Although Liu Ruifeng¡¯s actions were disgraceful, his queries were not unreasonable.

    The whole affair seemed terrifying just hearing about it - taking the alchemy formula overnight and then being able to craft such a flawless Immortal Pill the next day; from where did Senior Sister Ye find such a master?

    Not to mention so young. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it were a descendant of another Daluo Immortal Venerable, why would they be willing to let such a raw yet talented individual go to Shenxu Mountain?

    "..."

    Finally, Shen Yi relaxed his fingers.

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s entire face was smeared black with soot; he fell to the ground in disarray, breathing heavily and trying to roar.

    But the moment he met those dark eyes, his pupils trembled and fear instinctively surged within him; he sat frozen, instinctively diverting his gaze.

    For some reason, when the young man¡¯s eyes emitted a chillness, he seemed utterly different than usual, an aura faintly radiating from him that was entirely distinct from that of the Sect Disciples.

    It was intimidating to behold.

    Shen Yi walked past him, firstly retrieving the remaining half portion of the ingredients from another stupefied disciple¡¯s hands, before casually tossing the elixir bottle to the old man.

    The old man caught the Jade Bottle, uncharacteristically ignoring the disrespectful gesture.

    He poured the elixir pills into his palm, closed his eyes, and sniffed earnestly, sensing the full-bodied Tribulation Power imbued with the essence of Taixu Dao Fruit, then he gently exhaled.

    "Good pill."

    These simple words changed the expressions of the various Peak Masters watching intently.

    Those who had visited Dan Peak to witness the ceremony, like Qian Feng Taoist and two others, involuntarily directed their gaze back at Shen Yi, eyes filled with astonishment.

    Back then, he seemed like a reserved young man with only a handsome appearance, nothing extraordinary.

    But reassessing him now, they vaguely sensed something different about him, which might not have been reservedness, but a confidence that comes with certitude.

    After all, being able to speak through power really didn¡¯t necessitate verbal prowess.

    "Heh."

    The last bit of hope shattered, Mu Yang Taoist stood frozen, first casting a chilling glance at Liu Ruifeng.

    Years of nurturing and investing, three portions of ingredients, plus the help of formations, and this was the disappointingly inadequate result handed over by his own ¡¯son¡¯.

    Following that, he silently shifted his gaze to Ye Lan and Shen Yi, subtly clenching his fist to conceal the murderous intent in his heart.

    Today¡¯s events were beyond his change; further words would only lead to greater humiliation.

    Thinking this, Mu Yang Taoist closed his eyes.

    "Disperse."

    Indeed, the old man seemed to have forgotten the promise made earlier in the grand hall, slowly stood up, and without another glance at Liu Ruifeng, turned and walked towards the interior of the hall.

    The flawless Void Treasure Pill should bring some consolation to the Master.

 Chapter 1039 - 663: Shenxu Peak Master_2

    Chapter 1039: Chapter 663: Shenxu Peak Master_2"Great Uncle..."

    Liu Ruifeng suddenly became anxious, crawling towards the front in a panic. Were his filial piety and years of hard work completely overshadowed by a mere difference of two tribulations?!

    Does this old immortal have no conscience at all?

    The elderly man seemed not to hear and continued walking forward.

    At this moment, a soft call came from behind him.

    "Great Uncle."

    The only person among the Peak Masters who would use this address was Ye Lan, besides himself.

    ...

    The old man¡¯s steps slowed down as he furrowed his eyebrows.

    He really didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning of "let it go" was that the other Peaks would no longer manage the affairs of Dan Peak.

    With a Peak Master already in place and no problems with alchemy, naturally, there¡¯s no need for others to interfere.

    What more does this girl want to do? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Could it be that she actually wants to humiliate her uncle and junior brother in front of all the younger generations of the Eight Peaks, and even her own great uncle?

    "What else is there?"

    The old man slowly turned around, his expression calm as he looked over.

    Several Peak Masters looked towards Ye Lan with slight panic in their eyes, all sensing the displeasure of the Great Elder Brother. Lan¡¯er should just take the hint.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi finally glanced over.

    The matter he promised to handle was now complete, and it was time to settle accounts.

    But unexpectedly, Ye Lan looked back at him, her moist eyes filled with an indescribable flavor.

    She pondered for a moment, a bright smile appearing on her lips.

    Ye Lan pulled back her gaze, and while the surrounding disciples had not yet dispersed, she stood up straight and then cupped her hands: "Dan Peak is in decline, with only two disciples remaining. Today, Ye Lan wishes to pass down the Taixu Daoist Technique to help Junior Brother Shen attain the Dao Fruit."

    With those words falling,

    The Peak Masters finally breathed a sigh of relief, only Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face showed despair. Ye Lan was not giving him any way out; this lad would receive the Taixu Dao Fruit, effectively confirming the position of the successor... Then what was the meaning of all the years he had spent in arduous cultivation in the Array Peak?

    "Our own matters do not require the intervention of the other Peaks."

    The old man nodded slightly. Such a master of the Alchemy Dao, whose future achievements could even match the former disciple of Dan Peak, surely sought something by coming to Shenxu Mountain.

    He came for the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    This would not displease the disciples of Shenxu Mountain. On the contrary, being able to leave behind a rough jade through this Dao Fruit would put their minds at ease even more.

    "Besides," Ye Lan still kept her hands cupped, raising her head to sweep her gaze over all her peers, suddenly self-mockingly smiled: "I know all of you think I am unworthy of this position as Peak Master, and indeed it is true. Today, I will resign from this position and pass both it and the Taixu Daoist Technique to Junior Brother Shen."

    Having said that, she finally lowered her hands and, without waiting for anyone¡¯s response, strode away from the peak.

    ...

    This time, even the old man was slightly stunned, let alone everyone else.

    They stared in the direction where Ye Lan had departed.

    "This girl." Jin Xue the Taoist sighed softly. Shenxu Mountain had treated her in such a way; naturally, she had some grievances in her heart, but despite this, she still sought a suitable successor for the Mountain Gate while wandering alone outside.

    Especially when contrasted with Ruifeng, this successor seemed even more precious.

    Leaving so freely, it was clear she had never taken those fame and benefits to heart.

    After a brief silence in the field.

    The next moment, nearly all gazes converged like a tide towards that tall figure on the peak.

    ...

    Shen Yi stood silently, suddenly feeling a bit of a headache.

    ...

    Dan Peak, a small courtyard.

    The affair of alchemy had its twists and turns, but thankfully, it came to an end.

    While pouring tea, Ye Jing stole glances at the young man sitting at the table.

    She felt a sense of deja vu looking at the scene before her.

    Within just a few days of joining the Demon Slayer Bureau, he had been promoted to Demon Slayer Officer. After a visit to Shenxu Mountain, he had become half a Peak Master.

    The reason for being only half was that this matter had been decided by his sister, but Brother Shen had not yet truly attained the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    These events, if they happened to anyone else, would be quite bizarre, but they seemed normal for Shen Yi.

    "I apologize, this was decided by me on my own."

    Ye Lan sipped her tea and lifted her head: "But the purpose of your trip was to seek a title, so why not take this opportunity to secure one that¡¯s a bit more reliable?"

    Being a Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, this title, whether in the heavens or the Mortal Realm, is enough to deter the majority of the villains.

    Anyone who wishes to harm them couldn¡¯t avoid considering the presence of that Third-Grade Daluo Immortal Venerable.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi was clearly aware of the other¡¯s good intentions, but what he was worried about... was that catastrophe.

    As an outsider, to come and leave with the title of Disciple is one thing, but becoming the Peak Master of Dan Peak is a totally different concept.

    If the troubles of the past resurface, wouldn¡¯t he become the target?

    "You..."

    Ye Lan apparently saw through his thoughts, a trace of helplessness emerged on her delicate face: "Sometimes, you seem quite meddlesome, and other times, you come across as overly cautious and slick, it really is baffling."

    "It mainly depends on whether the benefits outweigh the risks."

    Shen Yi was fairly honest in certain matters; indeed, he did not take action for Ye Lan¡¯s sake, but only for the certain grasp of seizing that Dao Fruit.

    "Don¡¯t worry, that disaster doesn¡¯t concern you for now. By the time it truly does, you probably won¡¯t need this title to cover anything up; you can simply leave then."

    Ye Lan mentioned this, her gaze subconsciously drifting towards Shenxu Mountain, surrounded by the Eight Peaks.

    Shen Yi caught her look and sighed inwardly, confirming his suspicions weren¡¯t much different from reality, then briskly moved past the subject.

    This enmity was not something he could get involved in.

    "The item." He reached out his hand straightforwardly.

    Ye Lan quickly withdrew her gaze and handed over a bundle wrapped in cloth containing a Cultivation Technique.

    She watched silently as the youth before her flipped through the Taixu Daoist Technique, her eyes gradually becoming distant.

    Ever since her mentor left, it had been a very long time since she had felt this cared for; as if she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything herself, just by following behind him, all could be accomplished.

    "Hiss!"

    Ye Lan bit the tip of her finger forcefully, dragging her mind back from this shocking sentiment.

    Besides the identity of a Shenxu Mountain Disciple, she was also a Titled General of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau. If she were to rely on others, it¡¯s feared she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.

    "Explain this to me."

    Shen Yi lifted his head, returning the two Cultivation Techniques.

    [Sixth Grade: Carefree Life Creation Manual: Not yet entry-level]

    [Fifth Grade: Taixu Daoist Technique: Not yet entry-level]

    Ye Lan knew he was only of Seventh Grade True Immortal Cultivation, practicing a peripheral and unorthodox method. Hence, she had specifically prepared the orthodox Heavenly Immortal Skill inherited through the lineage of Shenxu Mountain, not inferior to the Bodhi Sect¡¯s walker¡¯s method.

    Only with the Dao that stretches till the Twelve Tribulations can one accommodate the Taixu Dao Fruit, which ranks within the top ten.

    "Hm?"

    Ye Lan lifted her head, somewhat astonished by the two Cultivation Techniques before her.

    In her mind, Shen Yi was indeed a once-in-a-lifetime cultivation genius, his progress merely slowed due to his origins. She didn¡¯t expect that with his insight, he¡¯d still need her help.

    ...

    Ye Jing tiptoed out of the room, quietly closing the door behind them.

    Just like that, three days went by in a flash.

    The two had not taken a single step out of the house, while the Formation within the small courtyard concealed the sound of sister teaching the Dao.

    Within this Dao instruction, apart from the comprehension of Cultivation Techniques, what was more important was that Shen Yi finally filled in the missing knowledge.

    "The Dao Fruit and Fruit Position are both distinguished by the number of tribulations, like the Dragon Tiger, carrying eighty-one tribulations, while the Taixu Dao Fruit requires one hundred ninety-three tribulations."

    "From the number of tribulations, one can glean the differences between the Divine Skills."

    "But it¡¯s not to say that the one cultivating the Taixu Dao Fruit will certainly triumph over the Dragon Tiger Arhat, beyond the mutual constraints between Divine Skills, on the path to the Fourth Grade, one can also bear more Tribulation Power."

    "The Thousand Tribulations Dao Fruit is the threshold for the Fourth Grade."

    "But it¡¯s not to say that as long as one has enough Tribulation Power, the way would be unobstructed."

    "The Dao is the path, and Tribulation Power is the bricks; one can lay a glorious road, but without finding your own path, bricks are useless."

    "In these years, doing things in the... Mortal Realm, I¡¯ve finally applied over six hundred tribulations, but I¡¯ve found myself lost, unable to find the true path. Even with Tribulation Power in hand, I am unable to bear more."

    ...

    Shen Yi listened silently, yet his mind never ceased in its calculations.

    To think, the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position to him was like a bottomless pit, but up until now, he¡¯s consumed only a little over one hundred and sixty tribulations. That¡¯s even less than the required expenditure to pluck the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    How many demons would it take to fill that gap?

 Chapter 1040 - 664: Her Background is Really Deep

    Chapter 1040: Chapter 664: Her Background is Really DeepYe Lan truly lived up to her heritage as a legitimate successor of the Three Immortals Sect, not only was her understanding of Cultivation Techniques profound, but her explanations were also concise and easy to grasp.

    With the help of the panel¡¯s deductions, Shen Yi quickly grasped the essence of these two Cultivation Techniques.

    However, he did not immediately begin cultivating.

    One reason was that his Demon Lifespan was insufficient. After all, the cultivation practices of the Three Immortals Sect differed from those of the walker¡¯s path¡ªone could not simply rely on arduous cultivation to increase one¡¯s Cultivation; it also required a great deal of personal insight and enlightenment. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Moreover, when Shen Yi entered the True Immortal Realm, he had relied on an unorthodox method from the Jade Dragon Sect. Returning to the orthodox path was considerably more difficult.

    The second reason was that Ye Lan¡¯s Cultivation was profound enough to easily discern changes in his realm. For example, earlier at the Land Temple, she not only recognized the change but also personally adjusted it with Human Emperor Qi.

    Even though their relationship had grown closer than before, the existence of the panel still could not be revealed.

    "You seem to be in a good mood?" Ye Lan closed the Cultivation Technique manual. After experiencing all these events, she found it difficult to understand Shen Yi¡¯s thinking.

    The Taixu Dao Fruit was certainly precious, but it was not irreplaceable.

    With his abilities and talent, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to join an Immortal Sect that had one of the top ten Dao Fruits.

    And it would be one with an authentic Immortal Lineage, not like her own destitute state.

    "Not bad."

    Shen Yi stood up and stretched his arms slightly.

    It could be said that Dan Peak was the only complete tradition he had joined in his cultivation journey to date, providing a direct path to the Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Realm and even clear guidance towards ascending to the Fourth Grade.

    How much worry and Demon Lifespan would that save?

    If he were to switch places, he would have to start by joining a master¡¯s teaching and then climb up step by step from the ground up.

    On the surface, outstanding talents would certainly receive focused cultivation, but this would be accompanied by the watchful eyes and constraints of countless superior predecessors.

    Being under the scrutiny of so many pairs of eyes made concealing secrets no easy task.

    By comparison, Dan Peak, which only had Ye Lan left, could be said to be a treasure land tailor-made for him.

    Of course, apart from these matters, there was another cause for joy.

    Hongze... had finally revived.

    Shen Yi gazed into the distance beyond the house.

    Slaying an Immortal was an extremely serious matter, but it also depended on who did it.

    If it was a Loose Cultivator like Hongze, it was undoubtedly the act of a rebel.

    But if it was the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, protected by a Third Grade Daluo Immortal Venerable, though one wouldn¡¯t be so brazen as to openly slay a Seventh Grade Immortal Official, if the investigation from above came down, having such a relationship would offer much more room for maneuver.

    "We should head back."

    Ye Lan followed suit, the time delayed by this trip had exceeded her estimates.

    Knowing that after the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon, more than half of the Southern Continent had been affected, trouble was bound to arise sooner or later, and one must not forget their own identities as members of the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    In the past, it was fine with just Meng Xiuwen in charge¡ªoverseeing just Jianyang Prefecture was not a big deal¡ªbut there was fear of something unexpected happening.

    At that moment, Ye Lan glanced over and noticed that Shen Yi, who had seemed a bit relaxed just now, had once again adopted an inscrutable expression identical to the one he had when he slew the two Immortal mounts outside He Mountain.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" she asked with a frown.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze lingered on the Bihai Sea outside of Shenxu Mountain, and in the next moment, his entire being turned into a streak of light and shot forth!

    ...

    Amidst the vast and boundless Bihai Sea, a group of Immortal Soldiers stood with complicated expressions.

    Their exquisite Immortal Armor was already shattered, clearly having just been through a fierce battle.

    "Hurry up!"

    With disheveled hair, You Yunshan looked utterly disheveled, his face filled with rage, as he roared at someone nearby.

    Sure enough, the White Rainbow Three Demons had dominated this area for many years and had managed it as tight as an iron barrel.

    Add to that General Qian Qing¡¯s hasty actions¡ªit was simply not enough time to call for reinforcements in just a few days.

    Trouble had arisen after all!

    "Who are you angry with?" Shi Yong glanced at him and said coldly, "Did I give the order?"

    As a superior, once commands are given, one should naturally bear the corresponding consequences.

    "You..."

    You Yunshan was choked off, gritting his teeth and saying, "He was new and had only been a Horses¡¯ Fortune officer for a short time after being a Merit Immortal. He had never led soldiers before and lacked experience. It was normal. When I asked you to speak out and advise against it, you never said this!"

    "Besides, in the end, General Qian Qing still led the Great Demon away by himself, allowing us to retreat. If it weren¡¯t for that, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here so leisurely now."

    "..."

    As the words fell, concern appeared on the faces of the surrounding Heavenly Soldiers.

    This new superior was indeed rash and craving for merit, but he truly had nothing to say against his subordinates. Seeing the bad turn of events, he actually asked his men to flee first¡ªa Immortal General allowing his men to escape before him was a rare sight within the entire Immortal Court.

    Shi Yong slowly retracted his gaze and turned his thoughts to the object in his hand, "This Great Formation is inherently intricate; if anything goes wrong, our Immortal General might truly be in danger."

    Hearing this, You Yunshan was left speechless. Despite his worries, he could only wait in silence.

    After all, he was different from Shi Yong. Both were Seventh Grade Immortal Generals with Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal Cultivation, but his own lineage was small and insignificant, while Shi Yong was a junior from the same lineage as General Qingluan.

    Only someone from such an Immortal lineage could possess a Formation capable of rescuing General Qian Qing from a Great Demon¡¯s clutches.

    Even though You Yunshan had once seen Shi Yong set up this Formation much faster than he was doing now, making him suspect deliberate delay, he did not understand the art and could not really point out any flaw.

 Chapter 1041 - 664 Her Background is Really Deep_2

    Chapter 1041: Chapter 664 Her Background is Really Deep_2"Ah!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi deeply sighed at this thought.

    He had initially assumed that with the three of them there, slaying a Heavenly Immortal Realm Snake Demon would not pose a significant problem as long as they acted swiftly.

    Little did they expect that the "solid evidence" that Qingluan Immortal General had failed to obtain for so many years would coincidentally fall into their hands.

    This was now a serious problem.

    Currently, only Bai Yuxian from the White Rainbow Three Immortals had taken action. If they delayed any longer, the other two Taiyi Immortals would probably arrive upon hearing the news, and by then, this Great Formation might not be enough to save the Immortal General.

    "..."

    Shi Yong calmly set up the shifting Formation while silently calculating the time in his heart.

    If he wanted to see what kind of reliance General Qian Qing had in the Mortal Realm, the best scenario was to push him into a desperate situation.

    It¡¯s only between life and death that one could see the real deal.

    Moreover, would such a greedy and reckless person kindly allow his subordinates to retreat first?

    Don¡¯t be absurd.

    Most likely, he was feeling guilty and didn¡¯t want others to catch a glimpse of his other methods.

    Having thought this, Shi Yong slightly raised his eyes, casting his gaze toward the distant empty Sky Curtain, a hint of joy flickering in his eyes.

    The task given by Master Qingluan was about to be fulfilled so quickly.

    By then, he was sure to reap his own benefits.

    At the same time.

    On the other side of the Bihai that Shi Yong was looking at, a hundred-zhang-tall wave suddenly splashed.

    Amid the booming sound, a damaged Golden Body Dharma Identity tumbled several times in the waves, the Big Seal in its hand dull and lightless, causing the Pure Qi surrounding her to gradually dissipate.

    "Unity Realm Stage?"

    Above the sea, more than a dozen ferocious figures stared intently at the Golden Body below, a touch of surprise in their eyes.

    Each Great Demon¡¯s aura was robust, none of them were benevolent, and even while carrying out the task of slaying immortals, their blood boiled with excitement, yet not a single one retreated.

    Leading the terrifying figures, a women clad in flimsy white gauze stood with her hands behind her back. The faintly visible garments accentuated her slender figure even more.

    She stood suspended in the air, her eyebrows and eyes full of irritability, yet still wearing a smile: "It seems the Immortal Official¡¯s background is quite formidable."

    It must have cost a fortune to maintain a cultivation at the Unity Realm Stage and to wield a Secondary Sixth Grade Immortal Seal.

    Before the sound of her voice faded, the woman had already descended in front of the Golden Body Dharma Identity: "But didn¡¯t your elders ever remind you to keep a low profile when outside?"

    "After all, it¡¯s such a pity for someone as precious as you to die like this."

    "Our lives are considered cheap."

    As she spoke, her voice was gentle, but suddenly, her eyes flashed with ferocity, and her sharp fingers pierced fiercely into the jaw of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, pulling the more than ten zhang tall Golden Body from the sea with her slender body.

    "Life is cheap! So it¡¯s not feared to be lost!"

    "The things you pride yourself on cannot scare us." She grinned, her face covered with a fierce expression.

    Listening to Bai Yuxian¡¯s sharp words, the Great Demons around her began to have blood-red eyes, as if they had been injected with adrenaline, crowding toward the front en masse.

    Rather than resolving the issue, it felt more like venting anger.

    The White Rainbow Three Immortals had once stolen a treasure tree planted in the Mortal Realm by a Great Immortal, the deed done extremely cleanly, before fleeing to hide in Bihai. Relying on the fruits of this treasure tree, the three of them ascended to the Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Realm together.

    The treasure tree withered, leaving only sprouts, which were distributed to a few trusted subordinates to plant by various means.

    And the Snake Demon that this Immortal General had slain a few days ago was one of them, and had incidentally seen one of those sprouts.

    If this were taken back to the Immortal Court, it¡¯s likely that in the vast land of Shen Zhou, there would no longer be a place for the three of them to stand.

    Years of hard work ruined in an instant.

    All because of this damn thing, thinking that with a deep background, one could act recklessly.

    Since that was the case, today, she would let her see that in the Mortal Realm, the so-called prestigious backgrounds that her adversaries relied upon were seen by the Demon Race, which had fought its way up from the life-and-death struggles, as nothing but laughably ridiculous.

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua felt the last bit of energy in the Big Seal being drained.

    A Sixth Grade Immortal Seal could only provide her with mid-stage Heavenly Immortal level immortal power, and when facing a true Taiyi Immortal Family member, she was too weak.

    Having lost the Big Seal, her remaining Unity Realm Stage cultivation was still from the time she was forcibly fed Immortal Pills by Shi Ren when she was trapped.

    She tried hard to open her eyes, but her consciousness gradually became blurred.

    She could only feel Bai Yuxian exerting force again, throwing her entire body out, and the indifferent sound of the other party¡¯s voice lingered in her ears.

    ```

    "Divide and devour."

    Despite being mere followers among demons, each of the beings gathered here was a renowned entity from the Azure Sea.

    Their identities had long since diverged from common demons, and they rarely showed their ferocious appearances.

    Yet, faced with the temptation to personally feast on an Immortal General, their breaths inevitably grew heavier.

    Compared to the gains from devouring the other, that sense of thrill was what truly excited them.

    Now branded as outlaws, why not add a bold and colorful stroke to their already infamous reputations?

    "Heh!"

    Lady Qinghua had already caught whiffs of foul stench, her blurred vision filled with numerous dark shadows.

    She thought that as a demon soul who had already died once, she should not fear death, but when the swarm of demons pounced, she couldn¡¯t help but curl up her frail body within the Dharma Aspect.

    The Immortal Seal and identity bestowed by her master, she had no time to exert their greater functions; perhaps another demon soul could have done better...

    Just then, Qinghua found that the shadows before her eyes had all frozen.

    It was as if she had crashed into a thick and hard place.

    Between the infinite Azure Sea, the sounds of the waves died down, and all nature fell silent.

    A majestic golden figure stood upon the Wang Yang with the Azure Sky overhead, quietly holding the Golden Body Dharma Identity in hand.

    He calmly glanced at the diminutive figure in his palm, and after confirming she was not gravely injured, his fingers slowly came together as he lifted his gaze towards the many figures in front of him.

    This suddenly appearing being did not announce themselves.

    But the group of demons suspended in the air all twisted their faces in agony, the wicked fire that had surged in their hearts at the stimulation, seemed to be extinguished by an icy bucket of water upon facing this robust and majestic Golden Body.

    "Bodhi Sect¡¯s Arhat!"

    They had seen a ghost, the Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals Sect always clearly demarcated their territories, never infringing upon one another.

    Yet, in Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s Daoist arena, an Arhat had abruptly appeared!

    "Run!"

    Some Great Demon bellowed, the many figures scattering like birds startled by the twang of a bow, fleeing in all directions.

    The Arhat did not pursue, not even a ripple stirred in his gaze.

    In the next moment, dragon and tiger spirits burst forth from his robust body, these spectral forms as if carrying endless resentment and murderous intent, breaking free from the restraints of the Arhat¡¯s body, and in an instant, the surrounding azure sea plunged into a freezing point.

    The dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s cry were deep, thundering like rolling thunder.

    Roar!

    A shadow that blotted out the sun and sky swiftly covered the Sky Curtain, opening its vast maw, and in a blink, the Azure Sky became devoid.

    Those figures that had scattered in escape seemed as if they had never appeared at all.

    ...

    Watching the Jin Guang rainfall scatter like remnants of twilight reflecting off the Bihai.

    Bai Yuxian swallowed hard.

    She knew this Immortal General must have a formidable background, but she never imagined he would have an Arhat to protect him.

    Such treatment... was only afforded by a Bodhisattva.

    Behind the clouds and mist.

    Ye Jing was staring dumbfounded, she did know Brother Shen had ties to the Bodhi Sect, but these ties were perhaps a bit too deep...

    It would have been one thing if the other party were a Walker.

    But an Arhat has entered the Demon Slayer Bureau?

    "Sister?"

    "Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t."

    Ye Lan stood with lowered hands, actually, she also didn¡¯t know how to explain this.

    Moreover, last time she saw Shen Yi slaughter those two mounts, she had assumed he held a grudge against the Immortal Court, but what was this situation now?

    Ye Lan cast her gaze towards the Arhat Golden Body¡¯s seemingly holding right palm.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the one Shen Yi had rushed to rescue, should be an Immortal General, right?

    Upon further thought, those stationed in the Bihai from the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals would likely be subordinates to the Qingluan Immortal General... Shen Yi had just personally slaughtered the other¡¯s mount, and now he was rushing over to save that subordinate¡¯s soldier or general?

    Ye Lan took a deep breath, thinking that as she became more familiar with this young man, she would be able to unravel the secrets surrounding him.

    But why did it seem that the more she saw, the more confused she became?

    ```

 Chapter 1042 - 665: Discussing Merits and Rewards

    Chapter 1042: Chapter 665: Discussing Merits and Rewards"Such a noble Arhat, actually followed all the way to the Bihai, tsk."

    Lady Bai Yuxian silently took two steps back, already pondering on how to escape.

    Granted they were like outlaws on the run, they were not brainless fools either. The identity of this Immortal General was far beyond the comprehension of the common folk. Not to mention that her two brothers were not present at the moment, even if they were, they definitely would not show themselves under these circumstances.

    Who knows what kind of big shots were protecting this Immortal General.

    With that thought, she suddenly clenched her hand hidden within her sleeve and swung it forward forcefully, sending out several blinding streaks of white light, like swords sweeping across the sky, slashing towards the golden figure that stood like a mountain!

    Lady Bai Yuxian withdrew her hand, not even sparing a glance back as she turned around. Feathers sprouted between her skin as her graceful figure suddenly swelled up. Her wings unfolded, and her casting shadow enveloped the Bihai sea.

    In an instant, she transformed into a monstrous bird demon, fiercely flapping its wings, and took to the sky to flee far away!

    As a Taiyi Immortal born from the Demon Race, she unleashed her full power at that moment, stirring up an awe-inspiring might. However, in the direction she was heading, the woman standing with hands hanging behind the cloud mist remained unfazed.

    "..."

    Ye Lan quietly looked down at the approaching huge Bird Demon and slowly raised her right palm.

    Even at such a close distance, Lady Bai Yuxian seemed to sense something amiss, shock flashing across her huge eyes.

    However, before she could change direction, the next moment, a tumultuous golden river burst through the Sky Curtain, the sound of it almost deafening!

    The sharp sword light was instantly shattered by the river, turning into fluttering broken feathers.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    That wasn¡¯t a river at all, but clearly an arm with perfectly sculpted muscle lines, seemingly crafted by heaven itself. The long fingers, like a prison, carried a breath of despair and instantly clutched the body of the giant bird.

    "Ah!!"

    In the moment when the fingers closed in, Lady Bai Yuxian involuntarily let out a mournful cry. Before the overwhelming Tribulation Power, her Demon Body was as fragile as bamboo strips, and amidst the crackling sounds, her bones had already been shattered under the tremendous force.

    The Arhat¡¯s eyes flowed with Jin Guang, emotionless, ruthlessly dragged the Great Demon back.

    A flawless body expanded, and he smashed the Taiyin Demon Immortal heavily onto the sea surface, causing the blue waves to soar into the sky!

    Before Lady Bai Yuxian could recover from the heavy blow, she looked up to see an overwhelming foot stomped down.

    Pfft! Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The majestic entity shone with Buddha¡¯s light, yet the actions were cruel and brutal to the extreme, carrying a sense of wildness.

    Demon Blood splattered under his foot, not staining the Golden Body even slightly, but tainting the Bihai sea.

    "Phew."

    Ye Jing took in the scene, her heart beginning to stir.

    Compared to what she had witnessed outside He Mountain last time, Shen Yi¡¯s exposed strength seemed to have doubled or even more at this moment.

    What else was he still hiding?

    She quietly withdrew her palm.

    "..."

    Ye Jing watched as the Taiyin Demon Immortal desperately resisted, but its feathers sharper than Immortal Swords, lashing down from the sky towards the Arhat Golden Body, could not leave the slightest mark.

    Every time it struggled to raise its head, it was bombarded back down by that foot!

    After more than a dozen cycles, the giant bird was no longer in one piece, broken and drifting on the sea surface, utterly devoid of life.

    The Arhat subdued the demon, doing it so cleanly and neatly!

    From beginning to end, Shen Yi¡¯s right palm was as stable as ever. Lady Qinghua¡¯s consciousness slowly regained clarity within his palm. In her surprise, however, she suddenly thought of something and frantically called out with her mind, "My lord! No!"

    Of course, she was not trying to stop her master from subduing the demon but remembered the group of Heavenly Soldiers and Immortal Generals that remained nearby.

    There must be some spies left by the Qingluan Immortal General among them.

    They were originally planning to investigate her background. Now that the master had taken action, wasn¡¯t it exactly what the Qingluan Immortal General had wanted?

    Given that the Immortal General held a Fourth Grade position and was a high-ranking member of the Three Immortals Sect, if she detected any issue, it would be a significant problem!

    "Take care and heal."

    Shen Yi opened his hand and let down Qinghua.

    He did not blame her for being careless. This calamity had happened merely because he urgently needed the Demon Lifespan in exchange for the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    Fortunately, both were within the Bihai; otherwise, because of this Dao Fruit, he would have almost sacrificed Qinghua.

    The next moment.

    The Arhat Golden Body gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, reverting to the form of a young man in a dark robe.

    Shen Yi hovered above the sea surface, casually collecting the many floating corpses into the Finger Ring, then looked up towards the west.

    Lady Qinghua also sensed those familiar auras rapidly approaching, her expression growing tense.

    "Quickly!"

    A roar erupted in the sky from You Yunshan, "Is the General still conscious? Hurry, enter the formation, let¡¯s return to the Celestial Court first!"

    Upon sensing the terrifying aura suddenly rising between the Bihai, Shi Yong finally completed the Great Formation. Surrounded by colleagues, he rushed over in panic.

    Although everyone¡¯s faces showed concern, the joy in his eyes could barely be concealed.

    As expected, outsiders got involved in the end!

    What kind of self-sacrificing Merit Immortal? Without the support of a major power, based solely on his Unity Realm Stage cultivation, what right did he have to resolve a slaughter tribulation that could provoke a response from heaven and earth?

    Such a character, brought to the Celestial Court at a great cost and still so low-profile, always acting like a dutiful worker without any faults, but acting so out of character concerning the matter of Zi Ling.

 Chapter 1043 - 665: Discussing Merits and Giving Rewards_2

    Chapter 1043: Chapter 665: Discussing Merits and Giving Rewards_2```

    It was clear that there were plots afoot, and even a very strong likelihood that the rest of the cult had deliberately sent someone specifically targeting General Qingluan!

    Shi Yong, merely a Seventh Grade Immortal General, couldn¡¯t understand the specific desires; he only knew that he should be on the verge of making a great contribution.

    "Hmm?"

    When You Yunshan clearly saw the scene before him, both he and the many Heavenly Soldiers behind him momentarily showed a stunned expression.

    What was this situation?

    The thick Blood Qi lingering in the air clearly indicated that a battle of magic had just taken place, yet not a single demon could be seen. Could it be that they had all perished?

    Only Shi Yong seemed to have anticipated this, quickly scanning the people present with his eyes.

    Finally, he stared directly at the young man beside General Qian Qing.

    Following that, he clasped his hands and bowed, concealing the greed on his face: "We are the Heavenly Soldiers under the command of Immortal Court¡¯s General Qian Qing. We thank the noble one for lending a hand in defeating demons. Might we ask for your esteemed name?"

    "..."

    You Yunshan frowned and looked over.

    There was nothing wrong with Shi Yong¡¯s actions, as such matters surely needed to be clarified; otherwise, they would not be able to report back for the record upon return.

    However, the way he introduced himself was somewhat strange.

    The one who could subjugate Bai Yuxian had to be at least a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Family. At such a time, by reason and emotion, they should have reported General Qingluan¡¯s name; why the secrecy?

    "I¡ª," Qinghua struggled to stand straight, about to pick up the conversation thread.

    Before she could even speak, a faint voice rang out from the Sky Curtain.

    "This person is from Shenxu Mountain, the Peak Master of Dan Peak, Shen Yi."

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked up towards the heavens, and You Yunshan along with the many Heavenly Soldiers revealed looks of sudden realization, their eyes filled with relief.

    Bihai was originally the practice ground of Shenxu Mountain, and for Shenxu Ancestor, a Daluo Immortal Venerable with strength comparable to a Third Rank Immortal Official, was a rumored Immortal.

    Each of the Peak Masters of the Eight Peaks under him were exceptional beings; even if they were not serving in the Immortal Court, they were no less powerful than their own General Qingluan.

    General Qian Qing had encountered a life-threatening disaster, and to unexpectedly run into a Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain was incredibly fortunate indeed.

    "This." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shi Yong paused for a moment, feeling that something was amiss, and hastily looked at the young man: "Senior Shen..."

    "Just passing by, I saw the demons causing chaos and simply lent a hand; there is no need for courtesy."

    Shen Yi adjusted his sleeves slightly and calmly returned his gaze.

    "Thank you, Senior Shen." You Yunshan quickly clasped his hands in gratitude.

    Although as Heavenly Soldiers they did not need to bow and scrape before these Loose Immortals, and they had the dignity of the Celestial Court, depending on the situation, showing respect after being saved was not against the rules.

    Shi Yong gritted his teeth, still somewhat reluctant.

    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? The White Rainbow Three Demons had been lying low in Bihai for so many years, and Shenxu Mountain hadn¡¯t bothered with them. Yet when these Heavenly Soldiers and Generals took action, they had to exercise restraint to avoid causing any misunderstanding with the Shenxu Ancestor ¨C lest the Celestial Court would be suspected of using this opportunity to probe his sect.

    Yet, just as Qian Qing met with trouble, they encountered a Peak Master passing by.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone pass by when others had trouble?

    Thinking this, he took the risk of displeasing the other party, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked more closely, trying to detect any anomalies.

    But no matter how he looked, that young man in dark blue clothes had the unmistakable air of a Heavenly Pride.

    At such a young age, capable of subduing an old demon like Bai Yuxian, and even able to command a lineage under Daluo Immortal Venerable, his attainments in the Hundred Arts must also be quite profound.

    To put it bluntly, with the backing of Shenxu Mountain, if the other party wished to take office in the Celestial Court, their achievements would likely not be below Master Qingluan, and they might even have the chance to aim for a Third Grade Immortal Record position.

    Such a figure had no need to harbor enmity against Master Qingluan, and even if there were enmity, they wouldn¡¯t need an insignificant Seventh Grade Protector of the Horses.

    The disparity was just too great.

    "Many thanks... Senior Shen..."

    Shi Yong¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, but he still had to bow respectfully.

    While the duck that was almost in his mouth had flown away, if he lingered any longer, even the slow-witted General Qian Qing would begin to notice him, which could potentially spoil General Qingluan¡¯s plans.

    "Take your Immortal General back, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I will not see you off."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and left the place directly.

    While personal strength was the most important, sometimes having an extra guise could be quite useful too.

    Just like now.

    He didn¡¯t need to care whether this group of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals believed him or not. As long as his explanation was logical, no matter how much they doubted, they could only hold it in.

    Being a Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain and patrolling his own practice ground was reason enough to fend off questions from Qingluan Immortal General.

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua watched him leave, thinking that her reverence for her master had already reached its peak.

    Whatever her master did was normal.

    But when she saw those troubling matters that disquieted her being casually dealt with in just a few light sentences by Shen Yi, Qinghua¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twinkle with splendor.

    They say that once you ascend to the Immortal Court, only then do you have access to the great avenue of the heavens, advancing by leaps and bounds each day, something the Mortal Realm can¡¯t compare to.

    That¡¯s why everyone wants to ascend to the heavens, why everyone wants to reach the Heavenly Gate.

    Yet with her master¡¯s help, disguised as Qian Qing, she started as a Seventh Rank Immortal Official, and in a short time, leaped to become a Secondary Sixth Rank Immortal General. To her colleagues, this was already a remarkable rise worthy of discussion.

    Though he was in the Mortal Realm, he had already quietly reached a position out of her reach.

    "General, let¡¯s go back."

    You Yunshan sighed, came to Qian Qing Immortal General¡¯s side, wanting to offer some words of persuasion, but didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ```

 Chapter 1044 - 665: Discussing Merits and Granting Rewards_3

    Chapter 1044: Chapter 665: Discussing Merits and Granting Rewards_3Adventure? Naturally, I almost lost my life.

    But the harvest is just as immense.

    Thinking of this, he looked towards the Golden Body and discovered the tender sprout around its waist.

    This Immortal General, descending to the Mortal Realm for the first time, obtained the solid "evidence" which his colleagues guarding here for years failed to unravel. Though luck played a big part... merit is merit! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Tsk! This speed of promotion is probably even faster than General Qingluan¡¯s back in the day!

    "Good."

    Lady Qinghua cast a quiet glance at Shi Yong, saying nothing more, and led the Heavenly Soldiers straight towards the Immortal Court.

    The Heavenly Soldiers heaved a sigh of relief and also sneakily glanced at Shi Yong.

    They really didn¡¯t understand Formation, but they weren¡¯t brainless.

    The Great Formation, which previously required "meticulous sculpting," was set up by General Shi in an instant as soon as the energy rose in the distance, taking even less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn. The efficient actions were all witnessed by everyone.

    Looking more eager than anyone, he brought them rushing to this place.

    Those unaware would think he was concerned about General Qian Qing¡¯s safety.

    But, linking it to earlier events, it increasingly seemed like he was waiting for the General to encounter misfortune, aiming to claim credit through this Great Formation.

    None of us are from influential backgrounds, or else we wouldn¡¯t be here as Heavenly Soldiers risking our lives for merit.

    One superior gets into trouble and lets his subordinates escape first, while another, during his colleague¡¯s crisis, harbors his own cunning.

    Viewed in comparison, it¡¯s clear who stands superior.

    Even the slight dissatisfaction some felt before about following General Qian Qing into danger vanished in an instant.

    ...

    Immortal Court, Qingluan Palace.

    The man, having removed his armor, was sitting upright behind a desk, with neither attendants nor maids by his side.

    Yet on the table, there was a cup of tea that had gone somewhat cold.

    During the days the Purple-Bearded White Dragon was away, Qingluan Immortal General had learned to brew tea himself.

    Apart from previously asking Hong Jing to inquire about the Bodhisattva¡¯s teachings and the decision to summon Horses¡¯ Fortune to his side, he seemingly had no further interest in the disappearance of Zi Ling.

    "..."

    Shi Yong swallowed, having finished narrating what happened in the Mortal Realm.

    Spotting that Qingluan Immortal General¡¯s expression carried no significant fluctuation, he inadvertently glanced at the desk, and following that, saw the other party casually pick up a document, placing it on top of another reply letter.

    Seeing this,

    Shi Yong felt a chill in his heart and quickly averted his gaze.

    That reply letter was clearly stamped with Hong Jing Immortal General¡¯s Big Seal; indeed, the thoughts of his own Immortal General were far different from what they seemed on the surface.

    "General, Qian Qing¡¯s luck is too good... He was really just a hair¡¯s breadth away from losing his life. Who would dare bet their lives on Shenxu Mountain?" Shi Yong said with a forced smile, trying to ingratiate even if the mission was not accomplished.

    "Addressing your superior by name, go receive ten lashes."

    Qingluan Immortal General gazed at the tender sprout on the desk, not even lifting his eyelids.

    "This... This subordinate accepts the punishment!"

    Shi Yong¡¯s face soured, almost forgetting Master Qingluan¡¯s temperament.

    Helpless, he clasped his hands: "What about General Qian Qing¡¯s matter?"

    "Make a mistake, suffer punishment; earn merit, receive a reward."

    Qingluan Immortal General slowly took the tender sprout away, his voice calm, as if speaking of the most ordinary matter.

    "Sixth Grade?" Shi Yong¡¯s eyes reddened with envy; Qian Qing¡¯s rapid rise might be the entire path another Immortal Official would take in a lifetime.

    The next moment, however, his entire face froze as all that remained by his ear was the other¡¯s uninflected voice.

    "Secondary Fifth Rank."

    Looking again at Master Qingluan¡¯s calm face, envy in Shi Yong¡¯s eyes gradually turned to fear.

    There¡¯s an old saying, too much is as bad as too little...

    Granted, Qian Qing managed this task, and by merit, it¡¯s likely enough, but he was a Horses¡¯ Fortune just recently!

    It might seem like only a step from Sixth Grade to Secondary Fifth Rank, but it¡¯s the chasm between a Heavenly Immortal and a Taiyi Immortal, almost insurmountable.

    Even the newly promoted Qingluan Immortal General, to do this, must follow the rules and submit a petition for the Immortal Court¡¯s review.

    What exactly does he intend to do?

 Chapter 1045 - 666: Let him do the embarrassing thing?

    Chapter 1045: Chapter 666: Let him do the embarrassing thing?```

    When he left, it was still the height of summer, but upon his return, it was already the cold of winter.

    A heavy snowfall had whitened the entire Jianyang Prefecture, casting a somewhat desolate air over the grand residence.

    Because Ye Lan was preoccupied with the affairs of the Great Nan Continent, his return was a few days earlier than the outward journey. Upon arrival, he went straight to handle matters with Ye Jing.

    After all, as a Titled General of the Demon Slayer Bureau, having been gone for half a year in such a situation where chaos was just beginning to reveal itself, he owed the Imperial Court an explanation.

    Shen Yi walked back to his courtyard alone, pushed open the door, and sat on the edge of the bed.

    The trip had been quite fruitful; not only had he established a legitimate foothold in Shen Zhou, but he had also obtained the Three Teachings True Method such as the Taixu Dao Fruit, which truly solidified his standing.

    But there was a cost as well.

    He glanced out at the heavy snow through the window, quietly organizing his thoughts.

    First, there was the matter of the heavens; after hearing that Qinghua had returned, she had astonishingly ascended two ranks in one go, becoming a Secondary Fifth Rank Immortal General, all thanks to the items she obtained from Bai Yuxian.

    Truth be told, Shen Yi seldom envied others, except for Qinghua.

    The things others fought tooth and nail for seemed as simple as eating and drinking to her.

    Her breakthrough to Union Dao was fueled by Shi Ren¡¯s elixir feeding, after which she relied on her merit to become a Seventh Grade Immortal, surpassing several Dao Realms of Hongze in one fell swoop, emerging in a short time as a being comparable to the Taiyin Immortal Family.

    Even Shen Yi felt a touch of pressure from such a rapid ascent...

    But precisely because of this, it was glaringly obvious to any sane person how absurd this was.

    Unnatural occurrences surely indicate the presence of demons.

    It was highly probable that General Qingluan still harbored doubts in her heart.

    To others, a promotion would certainly be considered good fortune, but one must not forget that Qinghua was a military officer, not a civilian official.

    With Qinghua¡¯s slender foundation relying solely on her Immortal Seal beyond which she had no other means, General Qingluan wouldn¡¯t even need to target her deliberately; just letting her do her duties normally would be enough to cause her headaches.

    What¡¯s more, such a rapid pace of promotion would inevitably arouse jealousy and resentment among her peers.

    If it were any other Immortal General, people might speculate about Qinghua¡¯s relationship with General Qingluan and act with restraint.

    But one came from a background of the Merit Immortal, and the other was notoriously aloof, not to mention the incident with Zi Ling; these were well-known matters.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi had seen all kinds of sinister schemes, but rarely faced such overt machinations.

    Bold and forceful, leaving no room for choice.

    If Qinghua found herself in trouble, he couldn¡¯t just stand idly by, but the more he intervened, the sooner he would come under General Qingluan¡¯s scrutiny.

    If that happened, how could his origins from Hongze possibly remain concealed from a Fourth Grade Immortal General truly intent on investigating?

    This meant that he and General Qingluan were on a complete collision course.

    The more he corresponded with Qinghua, the deeper Shen Yi¡¯s understanding of this Immortal General became.

    It¡¯s worth noting that even without considering her status in the heavens, though both were disciples under the Daluo Immortal Venerable, she was a genuine disciple with combat capabilities comparable to a Fourth Grade, on top of that Immortal Seal. Even if he obtained the Taixu Dao Fruit and ascended to Taiyi Immortal, he still lacked the "Heavenly" title she had.

    Furthermore, that Immortal Seal couldn¡¯t be ignored. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi himself possessed the White Rhinoceros Seal and was well aware of the immense pressure it could exert on a cultivator of the same grade.

    If he couldn¡¯t compete in strength, and as for backing... he didn¡¯t believe that Shenxu Mountain truly regarded him as a direct disciple.

    He had two choices: abandon Qinghua and the Golden Body Dharma Identity, leaving the Immortal Court in the dark, or prepare to confront this Immortal General.

    Faced with such a decision, Shen Yi seldom hesitated.

    Moreover, that unease he felt from Ye Lan when asking about the troubles of that day and the look she cast toward Shenxu Mountain further unsettled him.

    "This is too little."

    Shen Yi opened the panel to view the various prompts.

    [Slain Fifth Grade White Feather Golden Crane, total lifespan of fifty-seven tribulations, remaining lifespan of thirty-two tribulations, fully absorbed]

    [Slain Sixth Grade Silver-Scaled Grey Python, total lifespan of twenty-three tribulations, remaining lifespan of four tribulations, fully absorbed]

    ...

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: one hundred two tribulations]

    The force of the White Rainbow Three Immortals was not small at all; one of them alone commanded numerous Sixth Grade Great Demons.

    More than a dozen combined came close to sixty tribulations, and along with Bai Yuxian¡¯s hefty addition and what was left before, he had eked the remaining Demon Lifespan back into the triple digits.

    When Shen Yi had nearly wiped out Hongze, he didn¡¯t bring out much more than two hundred tribulations upon his departure.

    When he said it was too little, it was mainly compared to the number of tribulations required by the Dao Fruit.

    The Taixu Dao Fruit, ranked tenth among the seventy-two Dao Fruits of Taiyi, required one hundred ninety-three tribulations to be plucked.

    "Never mind, I¡¯ll take it slow."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and first channeled the Demon Lifespan into the Heavenly Immortal Technique.

    [Sixth Grade. Carefree Life Transformation Technique: Not Yet Entry-Level]

    He had already thoroughly deduced this Cultivation Technique and, with Ye Lan¡¯s help, had fully mastered it; now he just needed to walk through it normally, consuming the expected number of tribulations.

    Compared to the ascetic Cultivation of the Bodhi Sect, the technique of the Three Immortals Sect was evidently more complex.

    Shen Yi¡¯s complexion turned slightly pale.

    Fortunately, after his trials, his willpower had seen significant improvement.

    Even with his Divine Soul in constant turmoil, he managed to maintain a steady, unshakable spirit, impervious to external disturbances.

    The formidable nature of the True Skill of the Three Religions was fully demonstrated at this moment.

    The side techniques of the Jade Dragon Sect were assimilated in an instant.

    The Azure Wood within his body transformed from tangible to intangible, subtly aligning with the carefree Great Dao. As it settled back down, although it remained the same Azure Wood, it seemed ready to soar at any moment, not confined to a single place.

    ```

 Chapter 1046 - 666: Let him do the embarrassing thing? _2

    Chapter 1046: Chapter 666: Let him do the embarrassing thing? _2Again, after six transformations, the dense branches were now adorned with silver light, shining like the full moon, complementing the golden lotus and the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position below, as if the sun and moon rose together.

    At this point, the trials of True Immortal Six Tribulations, Heavenly Immortal Six Tribulations, and the Twelve Tribulations were all complete.

    This chilly silver radiance was extremely intense, forming a stark contrast with the faint golden light on the Lotus Platform during the Nine Tribulations when the Fruit Position had to be forcibly taken.

    [Sixth Grade. Carefree Life Transformation Technique: Perfection]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Ninety-Eight Tribulations]

    Shen Yi closed his eyes to introspect.

    Among the rippling silver light, the branches hanging high seemed slightly empty, evidently missing something.

    Having experienced the strength of a hundred tribulations or more, a mere six tribulations did not represent a substantial increase in power, but importantly, it was through practicing the Carefree Life Transformation Technique that Shen Yi began to grasp the essence of Taixu.

    He did not stand up but once again mobilized the Demon Lifespan, attempting to harvest the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    ...

    In a serene hall of the Jianyang Prefecture Office.

    A middle-aged man is reclining at the top, his figure slightly gaunt within the dark red cloak, with one hand propping his cheek, seemingly with eyes closed in rest.

    Scattered below were several people standing, and despite being in the government office, their attire varied greatly, clearly not typical government officials.

    As Ye Lan stepped into the hall, the side glances turned towards her, and one quietly warned, "There¡¯s been a mishap."

    "..."

    Ye Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly; the urgency of her return journey stemmed from a feeling that the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon was not as straightforward as it seemed on the surface. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If it was due to hitting a bottleneck and urgently needing the Human Emperor Qi for a breakthrough, then the gains from this sermon would not only fail to advance progress but might not even compensate for the loss from the Imperial Court stripping away the four Wheel Treasures.

    A loss overall.

    Indeed, there was a subsequent move by those people.

    "You¡¯re mistaken, it¡¯s not the Bodhi Sect." The person who spoke shook their head with a helpless sigh.

    Hearing this, Ye Lan¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion, but she first turned to look at the dominant figure in the hall draped in the dark red cloak, bowing respectfully to the middle-aged man.

    In the Demon Slayer Bureau, ranks are strictly categorized.

    From the lowest Demon Slayers to the Demon Slayer Officers garrisoning a prefecture, up to Titled Generals like Ye Lan, all belonged to the Great Nan Continent.

    Above them were the three Titled Generals who oversaw the entire Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent.

    This person was one of them, named Yang Mingli.

    Last time the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva preached at He Mountain, hidden within the clouds, and among the figures that pursued afterward was this individual.

    "This time it¡¯s the Three Immortals Sect."

    Yang Mingli opened his eyes, his expression unreadable with no clear indication of happiness or anger: "Demons entered the Great Nan Continent, going on a rampage, destroying three government offices alone, more than half of the seven Demon Slayers wounded or killed, and three Demon Slayer Officers sacrificed their lives to stop them, all falling in the process."

    "Jianyang Prefecture, it¡¯s the fourth place it attacked."

    His calm words, however, filled the assembled people with shame.

    Allowing a Demon to wreak such havoc was undoubtedly the responsibility of these Titled Generals.

    "What about the Land God?"

    Ye Lan did not rush to blame herself but frowned instead.

    Since many of her colleagues were standing around not doing much, it implied the Demon was subdued, so it was natural to ask for reasons first.

    The Land God, being the lowest-ranking Immortal Official in the Immortal Court, although not highly powerful, was capable of observing all changes within a region and timely notifying the Imperial Court.

    This was also a manifestation of the joint governance of Shen Zhou between the Immortal Court and the Human Emperor.

    Just one region could be overlooked, but the fact that three prefectures had issues and the Demon Slayer Bureau only became aware afterward, clearly something was amiss.

    "That¡¯s exactly the problem."

    Yang Mingli straightened his body slightly, visibly a middle-aged man, yet his movements seemed aged, full of the air of twilight.

    His murky eyes slowly swept over the crowd below: "It seems like our Earth Spirit has dozed off, yet, after the Demon Slayer Bureau captured this monstrous beast, in less than half a day, he sent us its origin."

    "Has an owner?" Ye Lan immediately understood.

    With the suppression of Emperor¡¯s Aura, without an Immortal leading the way, it is rare for demons to cultivate to a level that causes disaster to the world. However, those bold enough to show up after causing trouble are few.

    "Three Immortals Sect, the mount of Qing Mei Ancestor." A colleague clenched his fist, his expression dark.

    This statement did not dispel the doubts in Ye Lan¡¯s eyes. She knew of Qing Mei Taoist, and had even interacted with him recently due to matters concerning the Jade Dragon Sect.

    But a mere Taiyi Immortal of leisure standing was hardly influential enough to have General Yang bring along a group of Titled Generals to discuss this matter here.

    Among the eight present, at least six could easily subdue him, let alone a mere mount.

    "Three doubts."

    Yang Mingli raised a finger: "Why did the Land God turn a blind eye? How can a mount of a Taiyi Immortal be as powerful as her, and... why, when her mount caused trouble, was it her master who came forward?"

    Each question made their faces grow uglier.

    The master of Qing Mei Taoist is called Old Ancestor of Jade Pond. He is a Daluo Immortal Venerable with many disciples under his command, some of whom are famous officials in the Immortal Court, like Hong Jing.

    Such a figure personally sent a letter asking to spare the life of that monstrous beast, to bring it back to the sect for punishment, and Qing Mei even made significant compensations, which were sent promptly to the Imperial Court.

    "I can¡¯t understand these three issues; thus, I¡¯m somewhat anxious."

    Yang Mingli withdrew his hand: "Of course, the Imperial Court will think about these matters. We just need to handle the present issues. Since the Imperial Court has no intention of returning those compensations, after consulting with three others, we plan... to send this monstrous beast back."

    "Of course, we can¡¯t send it back under the name of the Divine Dynasty. These matters of face still need to be considered. You are the Peak Master from Shenxu Mountain, a disciple of the Three Immortals, and arguably of the same generation as them. Get ready and set off."

    "..."

    Ye Lan finally understood why many colleagues were specially waiting here for her.

    Her once nominal reputation, indeed, has always been used for handling matters of the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    For instance, if the Imperial Court were to send someone directly, that would mean they are actively sending it back. But her, being a public disciple of the Three Immortals, by having her come forward, it would appear that the Three Immortals Sect is taking it back.

    She bowed her head to stare at the ground, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.

    It wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t put aside this face, but because of something else.

    "Has General Yan agreed?" Ye Lan took a deep breath and looked back.

    "I knew you were going to bring him up. He indeed does not agree, but the minority must follow the majority." Yang Mingli stood up, walked beside Ye Lan, and said softly: "From the day you joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, you should understand, we prioritize the bigger picture."

    "Everyone feels uncomfortable... but I¡¯ve already sensed something odd. Something is off, and Shen Zhou is about to explode, and it must not start from the Great Nan Continent."

    The matter of Seven Treasures Bodhisattva preaching still hasn¡¯t been responded to by the Immortal Court.

    This time the Land God has acted like this.

    This doesn¡¯t seem like what the Immortal Court, who wishes to govern Shen Zhou together with the Human Emperor, would do.

    "But I am no longer the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain."

    Ye Lan was silent for a moment, causing everyone to look towards her.

    "What happened?" Yang Mingli frowned and looked over, having suggested repeatedly that the Demon Slayer Bureau help solidify Ye Lan¡¯s position within the Three Immortals, and even further, but unfortunately, she had rejected many times.

    "The current Peak Master of Dan Peak is Shen Yi, the Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture." Ye Lan didn¡¯t intend to explain further and brushed over it with a single sentence.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli and the group of Titled Generals obviously heard this unfamiliar name for the first time.

    Seeing that Ye Lan was not intent on elaborating, he remained silent for a moment and did not inquire further, at least keeping her status within the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    "Then you should explain it to him, and remember to come back as soon as possible."

    "I understand."

    Ye Lan nodded, but felt somewhat parched.

    Qing Mei was a figure of the ancestor¡¯s generation, and connecting with her required an equal status. This trip to Shenxu Mountain was originally meant to help Shen Yi, but she did not expect to encounter such an issue upon her return.

    Thinking of the young man¡¯s personality, she truly did not know how to start.

 Chapter 1047 - 667 Iâ€™ll Take You Home

    Chapter 1047: Chapter 667 I¡¯ll Take You HomeJianyang Prefecture, medical hall.

    Between two clean beds, Meng Xiuwen¡¯s face was pale, even his lips were devoid of color.

    This once strongest Demon Slayer Officer in the Great Nan Continent now appeared to be on his last breath, his usually lively personality significantly constrained.

    But compared to the figure on the other bed, his condition was already considerably better.

    The youth was covered in gashes, with white scales emerging on his face, barely able to maintain human form. Even with a girl wiping continuously with a towel beside him, tears included, the blood plasma seeping from between the scales could not be wiped clean no matter what.

    His eyes were wide open, staring blankly above, like a lamp running out of oil, a candle in the wind, ready to extinguish at any moment.

    "Where¡¯s the Elixir?!"

    Meng Xiuwen watched Zi Xian struggling to suppress her sobs, couldn¡¯t help but look outside, and roared hoarsely.

    Two officers quickly entered, lightly saying, "The rain-praying envoy is severely injured; the necessary Elixir needs to be sourced from the Imperial Capital, and the Government Office is already urging for it."

    "Urge, urge, urge! By the time you¡¯ve urged it here, he¡¯ll be long dead!"

    Meng Xiuwen gritted his teeth. Although the rain-praying envoy belongs to one of the Eight Divisions, clearly it can¡¯t compare with the Demon Slayer Bureau. To have the Government Office seek the Elixir from the Imperial Capital was already a favor considering that Zi Yang got injured while blocking a demon. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two officers helplessly bowed their heads and slowly stepped out.

    "You, what¡¯s with you? Even if you come from a remote and poor region, not recognizing a Taiyi Immortal, what, has your brain gone bad? You were just summoning rain, when sensing danger why not hide first? Blocking it directly, could you even delay it for a moment?"

    Meng Xiuwen propped himself up, glaring irritably at the bed next door, accidentally pulling at his wound and grimacing in pain.

    Not to mention others, he himself was terrified by the action of this young Dragon Demon, exhausting all his accumulated resources over the years to block that strike for him, which only barely kept him alive, nearly costing his own life as well.

    It was only because the Emperor¡¯s Aura had suppressed the demon¡¯s cultivation by more than ninety percent.

    If it were a fully potent Taiyi Immortal, there likely would be two grave mounds lying here right now.

    "In that inn... she was my only sister... my only father."

    Zi Yang stared above, his voice as faint as a mosquito, as if just uttering that sentence had drained all his strength.

    Hearing this, Zi Xian, who had been suppressing her emotions, finally buried her head in her brother¡¯s chest and burst into loud cries.

    Outside, apart from a group of officers, there was also a spirited old man, small and skinny, dressed in coarse clothes. Despite his white hair and old age, his eyes still flickered with a hint of fierceness.

    Hearing this, he glanced inside.

    This elder was clearly just upset, his mood irritable, his tone slightly impatient: "Tell your Lord Prefect to send another letter, in my name."

    From the Great Nan Continent to the Imperial Capital was immensely far; even with the utmost urgency, the chance of it arriving in time was slim.

    All one could do was to try one¡¯s best and leave it to fate.

    "Reply to Lord Yan, subordinates will go now."

    The group of officers hurriedly saluted; they didn¡¯t know the old man¡¯s exact identity, only understanding that even the Lord Prefect was extremely humble in front of him.

    Meanwhile, inside, Meng Xiuwen was also someone who couldn¡¯t stand crying. At that moment, he slapped the bed and dragged his body off it: "Lift him up, away from Butcher Zhang, we don¡¯t eat pigs with fur, let¡¯s go!"

    Zi Xian, somewhat confused, stopped sobbing but obediently carried her brother: "Senior Meng, where to?"

    "Let¡¯s find our Mr. Ye."

    Meng Xiuwen limped towards the outside. Ye Lan, as the Peak Master of the Dan Peak in Shenxu Mountain, should be able to procure some life-saving items, even if he wasn¡¯t an alchemist.

    As he walked outside, though somewhat angry, he still respectfully greeted when he saw the old man.

    "General Yan."

    After the old man nodded lightly, he led the siblings away from the medical hall, heading towards a certain residence.

    ...

    Finally, there was a human voice within the deserted residence.

    Zi Xian carried her brother, carefully looking around, until she saw the familiar figure in black robes, her panicked heart suddenly much calmer.

    Zi Yang struggled to lift his head; even being injured to this extent, he still tried to lift the corners of his mouth, calling out: "Brother Shen."

    Ever since Shen Yi helped their father and them, he was no longer just a senior or Sect Master, but the benefactor of the entire Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.

    That the Imperial Court prepared such a secluded residence for him in the vast Jianyang Prefecture showed that Brother Shen must have become a distinguished guest of Jianyang.

    By comparison, his own wretched, moribund appearance was truly laughable.

    "You guys are back at last, You don¡¯t know, but I, old Meng, was almost beaten to death on the streets."

    Meng Xiuwen cried out pitifully, looking back and forth several times: "Where is she? Call her back quickly, if you delay any longer, your old friend¡¯s life won¡¯t be saved."

    ...

    Shen Yi looked at the two siblings, his expression hardly fluctuating, pausing for a moment: "What happened?"

    "These matters can be discussed later, first find Ye Lan..." Before Meng Xiuwen could finish, he saw the other had already turned around.

    The next moment, with a slight wave of his sleeve, an enormous Pill Furnace thunderously landed.

    "Take your time, no rush."

    Shen Yi seemingly without a second thought, lightly tapped with his fingers, and numerous medicinal herbs leapt out from the Finger Ring.

 Chapter 1048 - 667: I Take You Home_2

    Chapter 1048: Chapter 667: I Take You Home_2The flames in the furnace, spurred by Spiritual Energy, suddenly surged, adding a touch of warmth to the entire courtyard.

    As the Peak Master of Dan Peak, when he left, he indeed took away quite a few "private" Heaven and Earth Treasures, and such healing elixir pills did not involve Tribulation Power, thus they were not even considered top-notch items in the Law Storage Pavilion.

    For Shen Yi, who had read thoroughly the Elixir Book, it was completely a matter of effortless ease.

    "Ah?"

    Meng Xiuwen was not surprised that Shen Yi could produce a Pill Furnace.

    Compared to those Immortal Sect Disciples, a Loose Cultivator traveling abroad, cultivating the Hundred Arts, would almost always selectively dabble in several arts, especially Alchemy and artifact crafting.

    But dabbling is just dabbling; the methods were mostly crude, barely enough to handle emergencies.

    However, a master¡¯s actions stand out, immediately distinguishable from ordinary people.

    Watching the numerous herbs swiftly refined into pure medicinal liquid inside the Pill Furnace, the entire process flowing smoothly without a hint of awkwardness, the medicinal power was completely contained within the furnace, without any leakage.

    Meng Xiuwen gradually widened his eyes.

    This was not the typical manner of a common Cultivator¡¯s alchemy; even compared to those specialized alchemy masters within the Immortal Sects, it was no less impressive!

    Most importantly, while Shen Yi was refining elixirs, he was also listening to his own story, indicating that he was not even using his full effort.

    "I now feel you¡¯re even more terrifying than Ye Lan."

    Meng Xiuwen complained lightly, even though he didn¡¯t even know what elixir was being refined, but just from this demeanor alone, a stone in his heart seemed inexplicably to have fallen.

    Feeling much more relaxed, he just stood behind the young man, narrating the events that had previously occurred.

    Shen Yi listened quietly, his gaze never leaving the Pill Furnace, only slightly raising his eyebrows when he heard that the monster nearly flattened the inn with one foot.

    In that inn, there were not only the South Dragon King and Zi Xian, but also a few Sect Masters from Southern Hong, as well as Senior Xuanqing and others.

    "Damn it, Immortals think they are so great; a mere mount, all the unjustly dead commoners in my Three Prefectures, can they be bought back with just that bit of compensation?"

    "Those two old fools are utterly foolish. Our Divine Dynasty¡¯s foundation is this widespread Emperor¡¯s Aura. With Demons causing harm to the Human World, frightening the common people, their sentiments become unsettled, directly impacting the Emperor¡¯s Aura. If the Demon isn¡¯t executed but instead is safely sent back..."

    "A long dike will collapse because of an ant hole; the recent movements of the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect are obviously abnormal!"

    Meng Xiuwen talked until his mouth was dry, but saw that Shen Yi still maintained a calm demeanor, which made him somewhat puzzled.

    From the few times they had acted together before, the latter was not one to be indifferent to the mundane world.

    "Forget it, forget it, we indeed have low status and strength, and can only spew a few curses."

    He waved his hand disinterestedly.

    Throughout the process, the two siblings did not say a single word.

    Shenzhou is not like Hongze, it¡¯s not a place where one can act recklessly just by one¡¯s own power; Brother Shen has already helped Hongze too much, absolutely should not bring any trouble to him because of ourselves.

    Compared to Meng Xiuwen, the two knew Shen Yi¡¯s temperament better.

    Alchemy requires meticulous effort.

    During the time Shen Yi was refining the medicinal power, two figures entered the mansion.

    Ye Lan walked expressionlessly in front, while behind her was a man entirely enveloped in a dark green robe.

    His facial skin was dry and dark, resembling a monkey, with three eyes opened on his forehead.

    A mischievous smile on his face, he looked askance at everyone disdainfully, his entire body free from any chains, only a golden circle around his neck. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hey, I¡¯m saying... when can you help me take this thing off?"

    He stretched out his index finger, lightly hooking the golden circle.

    Shen Yi quietly continued refining the elixir, not turning back, while Meng Xiuwen looked towards the black-skinned Ape Demon with evident apprehension, his expression dark and uncertain, gripping his fingers tightly.

    Zi Xian lowered her head in fear, quietly moving away from the demon with her brother.

    Seeing no one responded to him, the green-robed Ape Demon yawned lazily, looking ahead with some interest: "Yo, not bad skills, but feeding such precious medicines to that Wild Dragon, seems a bit wasteful."

    "Had I known, I would have struck even harder back then, to save you some trouble, haha."

    "Shut up." Ye Lan glanced over.

    In a place like Jianyang Prefecture, except for Cultivators from the Demon Slayer Bureau, the rest of the creatures would be suppressed by the Emperor¡¯s Aura, retaining only a tenth of their strength.

    Moreover, as Ye Lan was cultivating the Taixu Dao Fruit and had already endured over six hundred Tribulations, reaching the threshold of Fourth Grade.

    Even if this demon is a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal, being in Jianyang, facing her, it probably couldn¡¯t withstand three moves.

    But the Ape Demon showed no fear at all, its arrogance increasing instead: "What if I don¡¯t? What will you do? Kill me? Try moving a muscle?"

    It sneered with laughter.

    These cultivators had no idea that their mission was decreed by destiny itself; who would dare to make a move, who would dare to disobey?

    "..."

    Ye Lan had never suffered such indignity, but the face of Yang Mingli flashed through her mind.

    She shifted her gaze toward Shen Yi¡¯s silhouette.

    And felt even more apologetic in her heart.

    Meng Xiuwen was so angry that his gums itched. He worked for the Imperial Court, was severely injured by a demon, and his wound hadn¡¯t yet healed, yet the demon was already blatantly stepping over him.

    Damn it, whoever loves this thankless job can have it, I¡¯ll serve no more!

    Zi Xian carefully stood in one corner, sweeping her gaze over everyone, obviously seeing the frustration in Officer Meng¡¯s heart.

    Even such a powerful cultivator was harboring grievances, let alone the lower-standing common folk.

    They couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture, only knew that their loved ones were being senselessly slaughtered, while the Imperial Court couldn¡¯t even produce an answer to vent their grief.

    Just then, the furnace fire finally extinguished.

    Shen Yi reached out and caught the elixir pills that flew out, turning around to Zi Xian, he extended his hand and fed the pill into Zi Yang¡¯s mouth.

    Then he activated his spiritual energy to help metabolize the elixir.

    "Take good care after yourself, you should recover in seven days."

    Shen Yi softly instructed, although there really was no need for him to say it, as the moment the elixir pill entered the stomach, the vitality of Zi Yang visibly enriched, and the white scales slowly merged into the skin.

    This mysterious efficacy temporarily made even Meng Xiuwen forget his resentment, becoming somewhat greedy: "Officer Shen, could you give me one too?"

    Although he didn¡¯t deliberately mention it, Shen Yi was no fool and naturally knew that with Zi Yang¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop the demon for a moment, Meng Xiuwen must have fought desperately.

    He opened his palm and passed another elixir over: "Thank you."

    "Tsk, still being polite with me." Meng Xiuwen laughed freely: "I¡¯ve never had such a fine thing in my life."

    "Immaculate Treasure Pill, little guy, are you interested in coming back to Jade Pond Immortal Sect with me? I guarantee you a limitless future." The Green Robe Ape Demon licked its lips, just having witnessed the cultivation displayed by the young man was not high, still within the Heavenly Immortal range, but his alchemy skill was quite captivating.

    "A limitless future? Like being a mount like you?"

    Meng Xiuwen finally couldn¡¯t hold back and retorted sarcastically: "Qing Mei also has quite a special taste, insisting on riding a monkey, it¡¯s just unclear where she¡¯s heading to."

    "..." The smile gradually faded from the face of the Green Robe Ape Demon, who twisted his head to look at Meng Xiuwen, his eyes growing more fierce, the golden circle around his neck trembled suddenly.

    It slowly turned around, eyes met, and after a long while, it sneered: "Sharp-tongued, I¡¯ll remember you."

    Ye Lan interrupted the two¡¯s quarrel, stepping up to Shen Yi, her lips pursed, her gaze somewhat evasive.

    "You may speak freely." Shen Yi lightly nodded.

    "Sigh, they want you, the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, to go to Jade Pond Immortal Sect and bring this beast back..."

    Ye Lan had barely organized her words when the Ape Demon interrupted, "It should be ¡¯send back.¡¯"

    Unable to suppress the killing intent in her heart, her fair right hand suddenly reached out, seizing the Ape Demon¡¯s neck, her fingers like swords, sharply stabbing into its throat, thick blood plasma staining her forearm red.

    The Ape Demon, in pain, didn¡¯t panic, instead, its laughter grew even more piercing: "Come on, come on! Don¡¯t be shy!"

    Ye Lan, already frustrated and unsure how to begin, now stimulated, her eyes gradually fell into an emotionless void, a sign of invoking the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    At that moment, that familiar hand pressed on her wrist.

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi¡¯s straightforward response caught Ye Lan off guard, she blinked in surprise back at him.

    "Look at this one, you all should learn a bit from him." The Ape Demon mockingly sneered, shaking the blood off its neck.

    "I¡¯ll accompany you." Ye Lan¡¯s voice was a bit weak, her guilt deepening.

    Shen Yi finally looked directly at the Ape Demon, his expression still calm, lightly said: "No need."

    For some reason, in the moment he looked, the Ape Demon inexplicably felt a chill down its spine, and its laughter gradually ceased.

 Chapter 1049 - 668: The Old Man Really Likes Him

    Chapter 1049: Chapter 668: The Old Man Really Likes HimThis Green Robe Ape Demon, if not planned to be killed, would undoubtedly be a hot potato for the Imperial Court.

    The longer it stays in Jianyang Prefecture, the more others see it, the rumors would spread wildly like a forest fire.

    Therefore, after Shen Yi agreed, the Government Office quickly arranged the carriage.

    The carriage bore no markings representing the Imperial Court, and the animals pulling the carriage were not horses from the Imperial Court, but a creature with deep green fur and slightly resembling a Qilin, reportedly borrowed from some important person, called the Green-Haired Jade Lion.

    "Is this possible?"

    Meng Xiuwen stood in front of the carriage, asking with concern.

    Although bound by the Golden Circle, he had personally experienced the strength of this Ape Demon, and even if reluctantly, he had to admit it was terrifying.

    Moreover, with its violent and unpredictable nature, full of cunning, Shen Yi, leaving Ye Lan behind to transport it alone, made the risk considerably higher.

    "If there are any problems, consult more with this senior Jade Lion; it has rich experience and superior strength."

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi nodded and boarded the carriage.

    "Rest assured, if I really wanted to do something, your caution, little brother, would be of no use." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Ape Demon sneered at Meng Xiuwen, patting Shen Yi on the shoulder.

    That day in the courtyard, the gaze from this ink-robed young man had displeased it, especially after regaining its senses, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    It was actually intimidated by a junior Heavenly Immortal.

    Now, naturally, it wanted to regain some face.

    "But I really don¡¯t have the intention to bully a Cultivator who makes his living through Alchemy."

    After saying this, the Ape Demon lifted its robes and sat boldly in the carriage.

    Hearing this, Meng Xiuwen¡¯s face turned grim. After remaining silent for a moment, he could only bow to the Green-Haired Jade Lion: "Thank you for your effort, senior."

    "..."

    The Jade Lion gave no response, clearly in a bad mood, casually raised its paw, and pulled the carriage, disappearing from the spot, reappearing far from Jianyang Prefecture.

    Outside the city, a beautiful figure slowly emerged, stepping on an Auspicious Cloud, following the carriage closely but not too closely.

    Ye Lan stood quietly, staring down.

    Clearly, she couldn¡¯t rest easy, still planning to see Shen Yi off.

    Just then, unnoticed by Ye Lan, a lean figure silently appeared behind her.

    Only when a hoarse voice sounded beside her did she suddenly realize and quickly turned around.

    "Is this your new subordinate? Related to the injured Meng Xiuwen and that little Dragon Demon?"

    "Yan Lan pays respects to General Yan." Upon recognizing the person, Ye Lan let down her guard, bowed respectfully, and then seriously replied: "This person is named Shen Yi, recently appointed as the Demon Slayer Officer of Jianyang Prefecture, not even a year into our bureau."

    "Less than a year? Demon Slayer Officer?"

    General Yan Lanting looked at her amusedly: "I see you really value this person, even willing to hand over the Dan Peak of Shenxu Mountain to him, but caring for him like this won¡¯t nurture a fierce soldier."

    "The matter of the Demon Slayer Officer, it¡¯s because Meng Xiuwen..."

    Ye Lan paused her explanation midway, suddenly at a loss for words. Meng Xiuwen indeed often disobeys and causes unnecessary trouble, but Shen Yi isn¡¯t any typical conformer either; in terms of causing trouble, ten Meng Xiuwens couldn¡¯t compare to him.

    She reluctantly smiled: "Does General Yan not quite like Shen Yi?"

    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case."

    General Yan Lanting waved his hand, also looking towards the carriage below. In the moment his gaze fell, the Green-Haired Jade Lion, sensing something, discreetly nodded towards the sky, showing submissiveness.

    "It¡¯s just, if my friend were injured by a Demon, even if it were an order from above, I wouldn¡¯t personally escort it back if I lacked the strength to kill this Demon," the old man raised an eyebrow.

    "So you are ostracized by the other two Generals of Southern Defense like a loner." Ye Lan replied softly.

    "Hey!" General Yan Lanting widened his eyes, then laughed in exasperation: "Now you¡¯ve said too much."

    This girl had indeed changed her temper; if it were before, even if she thought so inwardly, she wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to him so bluntly on the surface.

    "But you make sense; perhaps I¡¯m indeed not very suited to stay in the Demon Slayer Bureau."

    He chuckled, a hint of dejection in his eyes as he stared at the carriage: "He is a fine Demon Slayer Officer... but I just don¡¯t like him, what about it?"

    Ye Lan sighed lightly: "He has assisted me a lot along this journey, and he also didn¡¯t want to see me in a difficult position."

    "..."

    General Yan Lanting listened to her justifying the young man, smiled noncommittally, and then suddenly his gaze sharpened, slowly furrowing his brows.

    The Green-Haired Jade Lion, though a mount, was the mount of the General of Southern Defense.

    If it weren¡¯t for the need to keep the identity of the Demon Slayer Bureau secret, officially, despite both the lion and the Ape Demon being from the Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Realm, the lion¡¯s status and position would still be higher than the other.

    Its speed was incredible; in a short time, it had already crossed seven to eight large prefectures.

    Inside that carriage.

    Two figures sat facing each other.

    The Green Robe Ape Demon, somewhat bored, looked at the young man opposite who was resting with closed eyes, seemingly unable to bear seeing him so composed, and it tugged at the corner of its mouth, baring its fangs.

    "I¡¯m familiar with Shenxu Mountain; the Peak Master of Dan Peak is that Miss Ye, a proper Taiyi Immortal, with at least five hundred tribulations integrated."

    "Such a Heavenly Pride, even if the Imperial Court sought someone to handle matters, she likely wouldn¡¯t lower her pride to bow to Jade Pond Immortal Sect, you, merely at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, must be pushed forward to take the fall,

 Chapter 1050 - 668: The Old Man Really Likes Him_2

    Chapter 1050: Chapter 668: The Old Man Really Likes Him_2"I advise you, if you don¡¯t have the status, don¡¯t try to tough it out."

    The Ape Demon stretched out a finger once again and hooked at the golden circle around its neck: "Untie this thing for me, so everyone can save face. Otherwise, when we reach the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, you¡¯ll suffer a grave punishment."

    It was acting on behalf of the Immortal Venerable; how could it return in the guise of a prisoner.

    Yet, despite the Ape Demon¡¯s lengthy speech, it failed to make Shen Yi show the slightest hint of being moved; on his handsome face, he didn¡¯t even bother to lift an eyelid.

    Seeing this, a hardened smile began to form on the face of the Ape Demon in the green robe.

    A trace of ferocity flickered in its eyes.

    The golden circle was transformed from the Human Emperor Qi, but at this moment... it was already drifting away from the Divine Dynasty.

    If previously it could subdue its entire cultivation, now at most it could suppress about sixty percent; the remaining forty percent, though not enough to deal with the Azure Lion outside, was more than sufficient to discipline a Heavenly Immortal.

    In the next instant, the figure that had been sitting upright abruptly stood up.

    As the green robe billowed, one hand pressed against the carriage behind Shen Yi, overlooking the young man with an imposing manner, its voice gruff with burgeoning violence: "I am speaking to you. Are you deaf?"

    The words echoed out, and the Green-Haired Jade Lion slowly halted its steps, its already displeased mood now agitated to the extreme.

    Murderous glint flared in its eyes as it turned to look back into the carriage.

    But before the lion could speak, sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Inside the carriage, Shen Yi finally slowly opened his eyes, his pitch-black pupils void of any emotion; he merely glanced outside the window indifferently.

    This place was not within the Divine Dynasty, nor had it entered an Immortal Sect.

    It was a prime Feng Shui location suitable for burying the dead.

    In an instant,

    His black robe billowed, and one of his boots shot up with the speed of lightning, fiercely imprinting on that green robe.

    The Ape Demon had intended to intimidate the young man with its aura but had not anticipated his sudden eruption; in the blink of an eye, a force as vast as the expansive seas surged into it, flinging the demon off guard and flying backwards.

    Crack!

    The exquisite carriage exploded with a bang, and amidst the flying wood shavings, the figure in green tumbled awkwardly to the ground, rolling several times in succession.

    Even the Green-Haired Jade Lion pulling the carriage was momentarily stunned.

    The two watching from above also showed a slight change in their expressions at the same time.

    The Ape Demon gasped for air, a hint of terror flickering in its eyes, some disbelief focused on the original spot.

    Shen Yi walked out from the wreckage of the carriage, taking unhurried steps toward it, his black robe gently fluttering. Seemingly relaxed, his pace was swift enough that, before the lion could even raise a warning, he was already standing in front of the Ape Demon.

    "You..."

    The Ape Demon, being from the Demon Race, felt its blood boil and energy disrupt from that kick.

    Staring straight at Shen Yi, it finally saw the faint golden glow on the young man¡¯s skin, and with every movement of his limbs, the faint sounds of dragons roaring and tigers howling echoed through the air.

    "You¡¯re not from the Three Immortals Sect!"

    The Ape Demon growled with wide eyes, quickly reacting, intending to strike first. Its sleeve billowed as its right arm swung violently forward.

    The golden circle around its neck shook violently, but the slender arm still stirred up a whirlwind of Spiritual Energy, sounding like booming bells, as if the entire Sky Curtain was tumbling down several notches.

    In the face of such a world-shattering momentum,

    Shen Yi remained unmoved; only on the Lotus Platform within his body did the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position emanate dazzling Jin Guang.

    The Arhat Dharma Aspect was majestic and distinct, but without displaying the Dharma Aspect, when the Tribulation Power from the Fruit Position converged into his slender body, the power exhibited was even more shocking due to the stark contrast.

    He stared at the face of the Ape Demon, his arms swung casually, the palms met, and the green sleeve instantly shattered into powder, and along with it, the Ape Demon¡¯s entire arm was obliterated.

    "Ah!!"

    The Ape Demon let out a piercing scream, instinctively stretching its leg to kick at the young man.

    Shen Yi likewise lifted his boot, stepping down indifferently, the sole brutally crushing the Ape Demon¡¯s knee, effortlessly grinding it into a mush of bone and flesh.

    Roar¡ª

    The Ape Demon¡¯s scream turned into the roar of a wild beast, clutching its thigh with its remaining left arm, unable to move under that boot, with only its upper body rolling in agony on the ground.

    "I was wrong! I was wrong!"

    "I¡¯ll go back with you obediently, don¡¯t hurt me anymore!"

    The Ape Demon looked up fearfully, breathing heavily, after a couple of exchanges, it had already recognized the chasm between itself and Shen Yi.

    Under the suppression of the Golden Circle, it was no match for this person.

    Shen Yi slightly leaned forward, his slender fingers reaching towards the Ape Demon¡¯s neck.

    The Ape Demon instinctively shrank back, like a startled wild beast: "No need, no need to take it off, it looks quite good on me just like that..."

    However, its current state was such that it stood no chance of avoiding the reaching hand.

    In the next moment, those fingertips had already grasped its neck, lifting its entire body up.

    "What are you trying to do!"

    With the same posture, when the Ape Demon was held by Ye Lan, even though the latter¡¯s fingers had penetrated its throat, it could still manage to let out a piercing laugh.

    But at this moment, merely feeling the cold touch of those fingertips, its heart hung suspended in fear.

    "I am helping you to unbind it and send you home."

    Shen Yi silently watched the twisted, ugly ape face before him, a faint trace of coldness appeared at the corner of his lips.

    The Green-Haired Jade Lion came to its senses, but still felt that something was off.

    Although the other party spoke such words, the killing intent emanating from him seemed genuine, so chillingly cold it gave even the lion pause.

    Go home, but which home?

    "Don¡¯t be rash..." The Jade Lion took large strides forward, but before it could get close, it heard the young man¡¯s indifferent voice.

    "The beast refused to be tamed, attempted to break free and caused injury. Demon Slayer Officer Shen Yi, in a bid for self-preservation, had no choice but to slay it."

    A simple sentence, yet at the moment when the words "Demon Slayer Officer" were uttered, the Green-Haired Jade Lion froze in shock.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau was an existence that must not be exposed, not to the Three Immortals Sect nor to the Celestial Court.

    When the Ape Demon heard these words, even the Three Generals of Southern Defense would never let it live to return to the Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    "What... what Demon Slayer Officer..."

    The Ape Demon¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, clinging to Shen Yi¡¯s wrist in desperation, only to find the skin burn like molten lava, scalding it to tears yet never daring to let go.

    "The Divine Dynasty tasked you to escort me back to the Jade Pond! You are but a Peak Master from Shenxu Mountain, how dare you defy orders?! Aren¡¯t you afraid the Divine Dynasty will trouble your sect!"

    At this point, the Ape Demon was brazenly invoking the authority of the Divine Dynasty.

    Yet, it heard a crisp sound by its ear.

    The Golden Circle suddenly split open, transforming back into rich Emperor¡¯s Aura, drifting towards the direction of the Divine Dynasty.

    Simultaneously, Shen Yi¡¯s palm thrust into the Ape Demon¡¯s throat, the bright golden light accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, brutally infusing into its limbs and body!

    "Crack! Crack!"

    The Ape Demon shivered as if struck by lightning, its three eyeballs nearly popping out, and after a moment, its entire body went limp and motionless.

    To the end, it did not understand where the other party got such audacity, and why the lion did not stop him?!

    Shen Yi casually put it into a Finger Ring, then turned to look at the Green-Haired Jade Lion.

    He did not speak, just quietly gazed at it.

    "You¡ª" Although the lion¡¯s Cultivation was clearly stronger, it instinctively took a step back.

    Mainly because the young man exuded an oddity, coupled with his quiet demeanor along the way, suddenly erupting in violent murder and remaining calm afterwards, it instilled a nameless fear.

    Shen Yi stood silently in place, loosening his clenched fingers, and glanced sideways into the distance.

    Moments later, two figures with complex expressions descended from the Sky Curtain.

    "Who are you waiting for?"

    Yan Lanting stared coldly at the young man: "Did you know I was here all along? How did you know?"

    "It nodded towards the sky earlier, I saw it," Shen Yi calmly responded.

    "Knowing that, you still moved to kill, clearly showing no regard for me."

    Ye Lan bit her lip, listening to General Yan¡¯s sarcastic words, felt a sudden jump in her heart, seemingly nervous.

    However, Shen Yi still remained unmoved, completely unfazed as if nothing could bother him.

    Even Ye Lan had never seen him this stubborn before. It was only now that he finally seemed like a young man rather than a deeply calculating, scheming cultivator.

    "Very well, very well."

    Yan Lanting¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, sizing up the handsome young man, his stern expression softening a bit.

    "What¡¯s ¡¯well¡¯?" Shen Yi looked on without subservience nor arrogance.

    At that, Yan Lanting finally smiled and softly clapped: "Naturally, the killing was good!"

 Chapter 1051 - 669: Bestowed the Title of Nanyang, Granted the Emperorâ€™s Aura Hundred Tribulations

    Chapter 1051: Chapter 669: Bestowed the Title of Nanyang, Granted the Emperor¡¯s Aura Hundred TribulationsWell killed.

    Three simple words fell.

    Ye Lan breathed a small sigh of relief, but the gravity in his eyes did not diminish.

    As one of the three Great Generals of Southern Defense, Lord Yan naturally carried immense weight in his words and held great authority in the Great Nan Continent.

    However, just as previously mentioned, he differed greatly in temperament from the other two colleagues and, when facing them head-on as one against two, he was usually the one being sidelined and sulking.

    Shen Yi¡¯s blatant defiance against the orders from above, especially his use of the revelation of the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s existence as a threat to his colleagues, was not something that could simply be excused with a word from General Yan.

    "..."

    The Green-Haired Jade Lion, too, lifted its head to look at its master, somewhat puzzled.

    This was its first encounter with this lad in dark robes, but from this event alone, it was clear that, despite his quiet and introverted appearance, he was definitely an indomitable and unruly character. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even if his temperament was somewhat to the master¡¯s liking, he was not the right candidate for nurturing.

    Yan Lanting ignored the gazes of the two, stepping forward leisurely until he was before Shen Yi: "While avenging a friend feels satisfying, did you consider the consequences before killing?"

    "Not just for the sake of revenge."

    Shen Yi glanced to the side, responding calmly.

    He had joined the Demon Slayer Bureau initially to find a backer.

    If the Ape Demon could brazenly act, bring catastrophe to the Three Prefectures, and kill countless civilians and Demon Slayers, yet return unscathed,

    then this Divine Dynasty would not count as a reliable support.

    While others joined the Demon Slayer Bureau for Human Emperor Qi, Shen Yi possessed a Demon Lifespan to substitute for it, so his need for the former was not that great.

    Now he also carried the title of Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain.

    Given these circumstances, there was actually no need to go back.

    "Alas."

    As if discerning the thoughts in Shen Yi¡¯s heart, Yan Lanting let out a long sigh.

    Yang Mingli and Feng Xi were both intelligent people, both saw the instability of current affairs, but precisely because they saw so clearly, they were filled with trepidation.

    These two were not unaware of the consequences.

    Even the Demon Slayer Officers below had lost trust in the Imperial Court, let alone the myriad common people.

    Once such a precedent is set, the harm to the Divine Dynasty was almost irreparable.

    They were simply too afraid to act.

    "Were you present when the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva was preaching?" Yan Lanting abruptly changed the subject.

    "Yes." Shen Yi nodded in response.

    "Actually, old ones like us probably have guessed something."

    Yan Lanting lifted his gaze toward the distance, speaking indifferently: "Ever since the Imperial Court established the Immortal Department and started recruiting talents widely, it has hoped to take control over powers like Cloud Formation and Rainfall into its own hands."

    "Don¡¯t forget, these are the deeds of the Immortals."

    "Small squabbles might be manageable, but if the Immortal Department grows in influence, then where does that leave the Celestial Court?"

    A Fifth Grade Cultivator, whether in the Mortal Realm or in the heavens, is a personage of significance.

    But whether it was Ye Lan or the Green-Haired Jade Lion, they both instinctively lowered their gazes upon hearing these words.

    Such a straightforward truth was something anyone could understand.

    It¡¯s just that nobody dared to speak of it.

    The Human Emperor established the Immortal Department, claiming it to be in support of the Immortal Court, but the intention was quite obvious.

    In short, competing with the heavens and the earth for power.

    But the Immortals had governed this world for countless eons; in their eyes, the Divine Dynasty¡¯s actions were as laughable as children playing house.

    Finding a few Wild Dragons to transport water and employing some Loose Cultivators to conjure thunder, and that would replace the vast Immortal Court?

    Absurd and laughable.

    "The Bodhi Sect¡¯s scriptures being stolen, coupled with preaching by the Bodhisattva, aimed nothing more than to disseminate teachings to the Human World, indiscriminate of good and evil, magnifying greed within people¡¯s hearts."

    "The mounts of the Three Immortals Sect causing trouble across the lands, then responding with a smile and apologies, making it hard for the Imperial Court to take a strong stance; like boiling frogs in warm water, causing the commoners to lose trust in the Divine Dynasty."

    "The Immortal Court pretends to ignore, watching as chaos gradually emerges in the Human World."

    Yan Lanting¡¯s expression became colder, turning his head to look at the youth beside him: "Do you know the reason?"

    "..."

    After a moment of silence, Shen Yi lifted his gaze and met the other¡¯s eyes: "The Divine Dynasty is succeeding."

    Yan Lanting was taken aback for a moment, then let out a wry chuckle: "Right."

    Although it remains to be seen what threat this nearly playful Immortal Department can pose to the Celestial Court, the reactions of these Immortals and the Celestial Court themselves all testify that the Human Emperor of the Imperial Court has indeed made all these lofty beings feel seriously pressured.

    "That¡¯s the reason why those Southern Defense Generals are afraid."

    Yan Lanting slowly turned his body: "After all, when we joined this place, the talk was of balancing the Three Religions, but it was never about turning against this expanse of the sky."

    It is true that the Immortal Court is made up of the Three Religions.

    But there¡¯s a vast difference between match wits with the loose Immortal families and directly contending against the whole world.

    "Of course, all this is just an old man¡¯s speculation, not to be taken as truth."

    Yan Lanting waved his hand and changed his tone: "The reason I tell you all this is just to say, if by some chance the old man has guessed correctly even in the slightest, then from now on, what the Demon Slayer Bureau requires will no longer be those well-behaved individuals responsible for maintaining stability, but real troublemakers."

    Speaking of which, he suddenly laughed: "Yes, just like you, a troublemaker."

    If one were obedient, how could they dare to draw swords against the heavens and the earth?

    "How about following this old man?"

    Yan Lanting extended his palm towards him.

    Shen Yi watched as the token of a Demon Slayer Officer flew out from within his garment, but it didn¡¯t fly toward the other man, instead, it landed in his own palm.

    Upon seeing this, Ye Lan and the Green-Haired Jade Lion¡¯s expressions both changed slightly.

    Having just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, to leapfrog from a Demon Slayer to receiving a title, such an occurrence was probably unprecedented in the entire Great Nan Continent.

    "..."

 Chapter 1052 - 669: Bestowed the Title of Nanyang, Granted the Emperorâ€™s Aura Hundred Tribulations_2

    Chapter 1052: Chapter 669: Bestowed the Title of Nanyang, Granted the Emperor¡¯s Aura Hundred Tribulations_2Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then handed over the plate in his hand.

    From Ye Lan¡¯s attitude towards the old man, it was clear that the latter was at least a powerhouse at the Fourth Grade, and it was even possible that he was a giant of the Third Grade, on par with the likes of Bodhisattvas and Daluo Immortal Venerables.

    This was different from the empty reputation of Shenxu Mountain; it was a tangible support.

    As for confronting the Celestial Court... not to mention that this was merely the old man¡¯s speculation, even if it were true, it¡¯s not like the Immortal Court had ever held him in high regard.

    Apart from the unseen True God Sect, the other two religions and the Immortal Court altogether, Shen Yi was indebted with a matter of life and death.

    "Quite straightforward."

    General Yan Lanting took the plate, putting it away smoothly: "Go back, leave the rest to me."

    From the smile on his face, it was apparent that the General of Southern Defense was growing fonder of Shen Yi.

    Even the other two Generals of Southern Defense would hesitate and beat around the bush when faced with such major issues, yet this youth remained unfazed from beginning to end. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such a strong psyche was rare in the world; Cultivation was a secondary matter.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture.

    Once Shen Yi left, the residence became much livelier.

    Beneath the tree, Meng Xiuwen stood with his arms folded, appearing somewhat distracted, while Ye Jing sat by the stone table, supporting her chin in contemplation.

    The siblings of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon also brought over the East Dragon King¡¯s head, along with those from Hongze who were still seeking a way out.

    A Taiyi Immortal-level Ape Demon had half the people of the Great Nan Continent feeling imperiled.

    Not to mention civilians, even Cultivators felt an inexplicable crisis.

    Although the Government Office had strictly forbidden discussion on this matter, whispers in the streets and alleys never ceased.

    At that moment, two figures walked in slowly.

    Upon seeing who it was, Meng Xiuwen was slightly surprised, then forced a smile: "You¡¯ve returned so soon, any troubles?"

    He wasn¡¯t surprised by Ye Lan¡¯s departure.

    Meng Xiuwen had long noticed that there was definitely something going on between the two of them.

    Nevertheless, he was still upset that the Ape Demon managed to return safely to the Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    To put it bluntly, he himself had only been injured, and if Ye Jing hadn¡¯t left Jianyang Prefecture at that time, among the fallen Demon Slayers, there would probably have been one more corpse.

    "Smoothly."

    Shen Yi nodded and sat down by the stone table as well.

    "That¡¯s good." Meng Xiuwen¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile. Regardless, the safe return of the two was always a good thing. With Ye Lan by her side, she wouldn¡¯t suffer much in the Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    After speaking, he turned his head, only to be startled.

    For some reason, in the eyes of the White Dragon siblings, Meng Xiuwen did not see joy, but rather a faint worry.

    "Cough."

    Zi Yang coughed dryly, looking away.

    Compared to this Mr. Meng, they had been in contact with Shen Yi for a longer time, hence they understood him a bit more.

    In some situations, the more normal Shen Yi¡¯s responses, the more it signified that things were actually not normal.

    Like now, there was a clear difference in Shen Yi¡¯s mood from when he left and when he returned.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Meng Xiuwen raised his eyebrows, somewhat puzzled.

    Before he could keep asking, suddenly they heard a commotion outside the Prefecture, which grew louder and then reverberated through much of Jianyang Prefecture.

    Among those present, even the one with the lowest cultivation was at the Unity Realm Stage; their eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    All of them looked into the distance, and soon they discerned the source of the noise.

    Under the escort of several government officers, on a large carriage, a severed head was placed prominently, deliberately paraded through the main street with great momentum!

    The head had dark skin with three eyes, resembling a wild ape.

    However, at that moment, all three eyes on the head seemed to have been rinsed by something, leaving only dark red cavities, making it look ferocious and desperate, quite horrifying indeed.

    Until the carriage reached the city wall, someone lifted the Ape Demon¡¯s head, leaped up, and hung it high on the city wall!

    Alongside the head, a notice was hung as well.

    It detailed the crimes committed by this adversary, and described the outcome succinctly.

    "Beheading for public display."

    The blood-red four words, entering the eyes of the crowd gathered like a vast sea below the city wall, turned the clamor fervently explosive.

    Ordinary people only knew that the Imperial Court had captured a Demon, but only the more knowledgeable Cultivators understood what those four words truly meant.

    This was not just any Ape Demon, but a Taiyi Immortal, and furthermore, one affiliated with the Three Immortals Sect.

    Even if the disciples from the Three Religions committed crimes within the scope of the Divine Dynasty, they too would lose their lives!

    "..."

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s mouth hung open, dumbfounded as he retracted his gaze.

    He turned his gaze back to Shen Yi and Ye Jing, stammering, "Is this what you call, ¡¯going smoothly¡¯?"

    One must know, this was an order personally issued by the General of Southern Defense, to deliver this vile creature back to the Jade Pond Immortal Sect. Yet, Shen Yi brazenly took the beast out and then had it slaughtered outside?

    Wait, that¡¯s not right...

    If he had secretly slain the Ape Demon, why not only did they not look for excuses to cover it up, but they even allowed the Government Office to publicize it so grandly!

    "What on earth happened?"

    While Meng Xiuwen was undoubtedly thrilled that the Ape Demon had been slain, venting his pent-up anger, this abnormal situation indeed left him puzzled.

    Ye Jing also stood up in worry.

    "Shut up," Ye Lan helplessly glanced at Meng Xiuwen, obviously a bit disturbed.

    Including her, everyone in this courtyard wanted the Ape Demon dead, but had never thought that someone would actually dare to do it.

    Shen Yi¡¯s actions proved... he dared, and no doubt opened Ye Lan¡¯s eyes once again.

    But clearly, this matter was far from over.

    General Yan said he would take responsibility for this matter, is this his way of taking responsibility?

    Pushing a young man, newly joined to the Demon Slayer Bureau, into the eye of the storm?

    At this thought, Ye Lan looked nervously towards Shen Yi, trying to gauge his thoughts: "..."

    Facing her gaze, Shen Yi seriously reminded her, "Once they are done with it, remember to return that head to me."

    This was his trophy of war, at most to be lent to the old man for a few days.

    "You¡ª" Ye Lan was speechless, wondering how the other party could still be concerned about that wretched head at such a time, finding it both infuriating and amusing.

    Her expression, witnessed by everyone there, couldn¡¯t help but make the atmosphere gradually tense up.

    It was clear to the discerning eye that this was not the doing of the Imperial Court.

    Shen Yi had once again employed his usual style of action.

    The Jade Dragon Sect had their Sect Master and the Qing Mei Ancestor¡¯s Spirit Beast slain, White Cloud Cave had their house raided and lineage exterminated before an Immortal Official.

    On the trip to He Mountain, he boldly killed two Spirit Beasts bearing Immortal Orders.

    No matter what, anything handed to him always developed in inexplicable directions.

    And this time, it seemed to have caused quite a fuss, one so big that even Ye Lan, a Titled General, could only sit here and fret.

    Meng Xiuwen and Ye Jing both fell silent.

    As for the White Dragon siblings, they dared not make a sound.

    It was not until a streak of light swooped in from the sky, landing in the courtyard, that the dead silence was broken.

    The newcomer was quite unfamiliar, a burly, fat man, one that even Ye Jing didn¡¯t recognize.

    Meng Xiuwen¡¯s heart tightened as he stealthily looked towards Ye Lan.

    A Titled General¡¯s sudden visit did not seem to bode well.

    However, Ye Lan paid no heed to him, just staring intently at the newcomer.

    The fat man, unfazed, walked over to Shen Yi in full view of everyone, then took out two items from his sleeve and gently placed them on the table.

    A Golden Pill and a badge.

    He did not introduce the items, merely bowing with a complicated expression, "Congratulations."

    Shen Yi returned the bow before picking up the badge to carefully examine it.

    It was the same as before, but the back now displayed a simple yet powerful pattern.

    It was a half-risen sun, cresting over the mountains.

    Next to it, two words were inscribed with a sharp penmanship.

    Nanyang.

    Upon seeing these two items, both Meng Xiuwen and Ye Jing were stunned.

    The Titled General token, the bestowed Imperial Qi Hundred Tribulations.

    The trouble they thought they were about to face turned out to be the appointment of a new Titled General for the Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau does their work in the shadows; even promotions aren¡¯t marked with much fanfare.

    But the benefits granted are real and substantial.

    That Golden Pill alone, almost equivalent to a Dao Fruit.

    "General Yang invites you."

    The fat man took a half step back, gesturing the invitation.

    Hearing this, Ye Lan immediately stood up and went beside Shen Yi.

    As expected, gifts first, then military action.

    The benefits were not missed, but it did not mean the matter was over.

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi slowly stood up, tucking the badge into his chest, and followed the fat man as he stepped out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1053 - 670: Separation in Southern Continent, The First Rise of the Great Sun

    Chapter 1053: Chapter 670: Separation in Southern Continent, The First Rise of the Great SunJianyang Prefecture Office, an inconspicuous side hall.

    Normally, a serious discussion venue would have a clear hierarchy, just like the previous day.

    But today is different.

    As the General of Southern Defense, Yang Mingli and Yan Lanting, both pulled up chairs and casually chose places far apart to sit down, avoiding each other¡¯s gaze.

    Meanwhile, some Titled Generals stood in the middle of the hall, looking at each other cluelessly.

    The atmosphere was so silent that it felt awkward and uneasy.

    The Ape Demon under Jade Pond Immortal Sect was slain.

    Lord Yan, without notifying the Demon Slayer Bureau, ordered the Prefecture Office on his own to parade the demon¡¯s head through the streets to make an announcement to the public.

    Slaying a Taiyin Demon Immortal isn¡¯t considered a major issue as dealing with the backing of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect could be troublesome. After all, they did send an apology in advance, agreeing to terms which the Divine Dynasty recanted afterward, which seems somewhat unreasonable.

    However, no matter what, it wasn¡¯t enough to shake the foundations of the Great Nan Continent.

    The real concern is that General Yan took this action based solely on his own judgment without consulting others, strongly representing the stance of the Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent and even the whole Divine Dynasty.

    This was crossing the bottom line for General Yang.

    With discord between the two Generals of Southern Defense and the third one not in Jianyang, their subordinates didn¡¯t even know how to begin advising.

    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.

    "General Nanyang, General Yan Lan have arrived."

    Hearing this, everyone instinctively looked towards the door, their expressions notably complex at the mention of that unfamiliar title.

    It is said that General Yan Lan has handed over the position of Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain to a young man who recently joined the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    This is their private affair and not something the Divine Dynasty should intervene in, so naturally, others refrained from commenting.

    But it can give some insight.

    This General Nanyang couldn¡¯t have joined the Demon Slayer Bureau as a normal cultivator; someone surely guided him.

    According to a document personally written by General Yan, this Ape Demon from Jade Pond Immortal Sect was slain by Nanyang because it attacked him en route and he had no alternative.

    But logically, everyone knows the Ape Demon could have safely returned to Jade Pond Immortal Sect. Why would it attack its own escort out of the blue?

    Moreover, General Nanyang¡¯s public identity is also a Peak Master of the Shenxu Mountain, and given that he and the Ape Demon were from the same sect¡ªone almost like a direct disciple of Immortal Venerable and the other merely a mount¡ªhis seniority alone in the sect would have quelled the beast without the need for slaughtering.

    Moreover, with General Yan¡¯s unusual actions, the answer is quite clear.

    This General Nanyang was personally introduced into the Demon Slayer Bureau by General Yan himself, and who actually killed the Ape Demon¡ªwhether it was this young man or Elder Yan¡ªis still up for debate...

    Although everyone is waiting for this new colleague,

    everyone knows today¡¯s issues have nothing to do with him; he is merely a trigger.

    Now, this "catalyst" has arrived, and so the explosion is inevitable.

    Sure enough, upon hearing this statement, Yang Mingli looked towards the door with a dark expression.

    A fat man who is obviously sturdy, although showing a timid appearance, stepped in first. Hesitant, he stood among the crowd, lowering his gaze, trying to diminish his presence.

    Yang Mingli paid no mind to him, focusing instead on the two people behind him.

    The young man was tall and handsome, dressed in a simple black robe that made him appear restrained and gentle, not showing any nervousness in his eyes despite visiting such influential figures for the first time.

    This scene further confirmed everyone¡¯s suspicions.

    No cultivator who lacks connections could remain so composed under General Yang¡¯s scrutiny.

    "Heh."

    Yang Mingli glanced over Shen Yi and then at Ye Lan behind him, his eyes turning colder: "Come forward, old man needs to ask you something."

    Shen Yi slowly walked forward, observing the real nature of the Demon Slayer Bureau as he was being scrutinized.

    It has to be said, an organization specifically hidden by the Divine Dynasty indeed had a somewhat frightening foundation.

    Apart from those two inscrutable elders, including Ye Lan, there were a total of eight Titled Generals in the hall, each emitting an extremely robust aura. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If we were to discuss who gave him a sense of danger, Ye Lan would actually be at the bottom.

    With the additional suppression from the Emperor¡¯s Aura of the Divine Dynasty, Shen Yi felt that just this group of people alone could easily take on the Shenxu Immortal Sect without any other considerations.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli noticed that Shen Yi¡¯s mind was obviously not focused on him and slowly clenched his fingers tighter.

    Within the Demon Slayer Bureau, it¡¯s rare for peers to use their Boundary aura to pressure others, as everyone is essentially risking their lives, and such actions could easily lead to internal discord.

    But this didn¡¯t justify a newcomer¡¯s disrespect.

    "Old man asks you, was it you who killed that beast?"

    "Replying to the General." Shen Yi gathered his thoughts and nodded lightly: "Yes."

    "On whose order?"

    As General Yang posed the second question, the other Titled Generals present changed their expressions simultaneously.

    The fact that he didn¡¯t inquire about the reason shows that he didn¡¯t believe the content of that document and was directly pointing the accusation at Lord Yan, evidently ready to tear facades.

    Could it be necessary to send a message to the Imperial Capital to accuse Lord Yan, playing such deceptive tricks in this intricate situation?

    Hearing this, Yan Lanting scoffed, still staring at an empty corner of the room, too lazy to turn around.

    "No one ordered it; it was merely an act of forced defense."

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, calmly responding.

 Chapter 1054 - 670: Division of the Southern Continent, The Rising of the Great Sun_2

    Chapter 1054: Chapter 670: Division of the Southern Continent, The Rising of the Great Sun_2Before the words were fully spoken, a layer of cold frost suddenly covered Yang Mingli¡¯s face, and those muddy eyes instantly became sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    It was only at this moment that he revealed a bit of his true nature.

    Beneath the appearance of waning energy, he was indeed a formidable being daring enough to pursue the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva.

    As his demeanor changed, everyone in the hall held their breath, sweat already beading on their foreheads.

    "You have just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau and are unfamiliar with the rules; even if you did something wrong, I wouldn¡¯t blame you."

    "I am not a stubborn person either; rules can be taught gradually."

    "But some people, in a place where we risk our lives together, engage in forming cliques and planting their own people, which is truly nauseating!"

    These three sentences were spoken and directly froze the atmosphere in the hall to a near standstill.

    Yang Mingli slowly stood up.

    He could tolerate Yan Lanting¡¯s occasional mischief, even if it led to a big quarrel, and the other party still went their own way. Considering the years of their relationship, they could share the responsibility.

    However, he could not accept these underhanded tactics that ended up escalating the situation beyond control.

    And what kind of place was the Demon Slayer Bureau?

    Here, to "lead" others, to seek conformity and arrange for a Titled General who only obeyed Yan Lanting, what was he trying to achieve?

    If this precedent were set, even without external troubles, the Southern Continent would definitely be plunged into great chaos!

    "I will ask you once more now."

    Yang Mingli stood with his hands hanging down, staring intently at the young man across from him, suddenly raising his voice: "Who gave the order?"

    "..."

    Listening to those unreservedly sarcastic remarks, Yan Lanting¡¯s brow furrowed even tighter.

    He coldly turned his head to look over, his breathing becoming noticeably quicker.

    A moment later, the old man, with drooping eyelids, restrained the anger in his heart and just gave Ye Lan a look, nodding slightly.

    Ye Lan silently stood behind Shen Yi, guessing that even General Yan himself had not anticipated the situation to escalate to this extent.

    The situation now was simple: either General Yan had to take responsibility, allowing the already marginalized elder to possibly go from being the General of Southern Defense to a powerless "enforcer".

    Or Shen Yi had to bear the burden.

    And the elder¡¯s answer was straightforward; since he said he would handle it, he intended to see it through.

    Ye Lan shook her head and quietly reached out to tug at Shen Yi¡¯s clothing.

    But before her hand could retract, a clear voice was heard again in the hall.

    "Replying to the General, no one gave the order."

    Almost simultaneously, everyone turned their surprised glances towards the figure in the black robe.

    "Cough!" Even Yan Lanting, who had just picked up his teacup, choked, astoundedly turning back.

    What is this?

    If it weren¡¯t his second time seeing this young man, just from that statement, Yan Lanting would suspect that the other was one of his own men infiltrated into the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Shen Yi still maintained his calm demeanor.

    His dark eyes showed no hint of evasion.

    Ye Lan stared blankly at the young man¡¯s profile. With her feelings complicated yet suddenly somewhat joyful,

    It seemed she really hadn¡¯t misjudged him.

    But aside from Yan and Ye, the expressions of the others were not so pleasant. Shocked that the young man dared to meet eyes with General Yang directly, they hesitated in their thoughts.

    Their suspicions coincidentally aligned with what Yang Mingli was thinking.

    "Good... very good..."

    After a long silence, Yang Mingli finally withdrew his gaze, slowly closed his eyes, a heavier senescence enveloping him, and sighed quietly, "Incurable."

    This was no longer as simple as being "led" into their ranks.

    Judging by the young man¡¯s outstanding performance, he was clearly someone Yan Lanting had carefully cultivated as a loyal follower.

    He silently turned around, in front of everyone, suddenly grabbed the map on the table, clenching it tightly in his hand.

    As he turned back, only indifference remained in Yang Mingli¡¯s eyes: "Divide our ways; take your people and go. From now on, we won¡¯t interfere with each other."

    As he spoke, he tore off a piece of the map.

    Of the twenty-seven prefectures of the Great Nan Continent, the torn part included nine prefectures, including Jianyang.

    With no room for negotiation, Yang Mingli directly threw the torn piece at Yan Lanting¡¯s feet.

    Since our ideals differ, let¡¯s not disgust each other any longer.

    Let Yan Lanting open his dog eyes and see who is right; just when something goes wrong later, don¡¯t come crying to me.

    The moment the map hit the ground, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.

    "Heh." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lord Yan hesitated for a moment, showing no intent to rebut.

    Even a clay figurine still has three points of fire.

    Being slandered like this and considered guilty, saying anything more was meaningless.

    After all, today¡¯s event was merely a catalyst.

    Over these long years of co-governing the Great Nan Continent together, the conflicts among the three had reached an irreparable extent.

    When Lord Yang spoke, his gaze swept across Shen Yi and Ye Lan, clearly treating them as "Yan¡¯s people", naturally not showing any good expressions.

    But since they were splitting up, out of the nine Titled Generals, naturally one had to be sent away to prevent the other party from bringing up this issue later.

    Lord Yan did not hesitate, stood up straight, and reached out towards the crowd.

    All the Titled Generals hurriedly scattered to avoid.

    What a joke, it¡¯s called splitting up, but General Feng and General Yang had no conflicts, if he were picked, with only a Fifth Grade Mid Stage Ye Lan, and a young man of unknown depth on the other side, that would truly leave him as an unloved orphan.

    "Stop hiding! You!" Lord Yan glared and pointed at the burly fatty.

    "Don¡¯t! Lord Yan, you are my real father, let me off this once..." Wushan, with a bitter face, didn¡¯t even look at how the map was divided; just received the three prefectures that had just suffered from demon calamities, including He Mountain, all these accident-prone areas were in there.

    Coupled with two young cultivators, he wondered if he could even survive.

    But before he finished speaking, he was directly pulled out of the crowd by an invisible hand, and thrown out of the hall.

    "What kind of situation is this!"

    Wushan stood up with a look of grievance, which deepened when he saw Lord Yan walking out with the two young people.

    "This is General Wushan, with cultivation reaching Fourth Grade."

    Ye Lan briefly introduced Shen Yi.

    In the past, this girl, in front of Meng Xiuwen and others, seemed like a capable Immortal elder who could solve any trouble by just reporting back, even if it meant getting scolded, the problems would always be resolved.

    But facing such a major issue, Ye Lan also showed a bit of bewilderment in her eyes.

    Great Nan Continent, divided into three just through a few words.

    It even gave a somewhat childish impression.

    But as soon as Lord Yan stepped out of this side hall, it became a done deal.

    "Lord Yan, please reconsider, if not, let¡¯s go back and make amends."

    Wushan forced a smile and came forward, whispering softly to the elderly man: "This was somewhat presumptuous of you, Lord Yang meant well, he doesn¡¯t want to see the Great Nan Continent truly fall into chaos, just lower your head, pay more attention next time, let us all get along..."

    "..."

    Lord Yan silenced Wushan with just a look.

    He then looked towards Ye Lan: "Do you also think this old man is acting impulsively?"

    On hearing that, Ye Lan pursed her lips, and took a while to answer; she indeed could not clearly see what the situation had been.

    Catching this scene, Lord Yan sighed helplessly and actually reached out to pat Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder: "How exactly did you cultivate to this level, how come you are so far behind them, could it be that you had a famous teacher?"

    Perhaps the matter of splitting up wasn¡¯t expected by this young fellow.

    But out of everyone here, only this kid could understand his intentions, because as soon as Lord Yang tore that map, only Shen Yi was earnestly observing the nine prefectures.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head and looked forward.

    Lord Yan wasn¡¯t acting impulsively.

    He was betting on the lifeblood of the entire Divine Dynasty, if the guess about the Ape Demon came true during its execution.

    Then if we continue in the original style of the Demon Slayer Bureau, it was almost certain that the Great Nan Continent would be devoured piece by piece.

    In such a case, a swift sword was needed to cut through this tangled mess.

    Lord Yan wanted to be that sword, to at least leave the nine prefectures a breathing space for the Great Nan Continent.

    Of course, if the guess of that day was wrong.

    And no chaos arose in the Southern Continent.

    Then the three Titled Generals managing the nine prefectures would surely be more than sufficient.

    At most, it would be about enduring the retaliation from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, something this old man should barely be able to withstand.

    Of course, from his own perspective.

    Shen Yi truly disliked the feeling of being restrained, he now needed Demon Lifespan more than ever.

    And comparatively, this Lord Yan was obviously more suitable to be a backing than General Yang.

 Chapter 1055 - 671: The First Campaign of General Nanyang

    Chapter 1055: Chapter 671: The First Campaign of General Nanyang"Ah."

    Wushan first watched Elder Yan¡¯s retreating figure until he was out of sight, then turned his head and glanced at Shen Yi beside him, slowly exhaling a sigh.

    He was thick-skinned in habit, and even though he didn¡¯t quite agree with the elder¡¯s assessment, he had no intention of arguing.

    What was more important now was that since the matter was settled, it was better to divide responsibilities in advance.

    If he really mixed with those two youngsters, he could forget about being promoted to the General of Southern Defense in his lifetime.

    "You¡¯re different from her, just having been appointed as a Titled General. Come with me, I¡¯ll explain in detail to you."

    Wushan waved his hand, leading the two towards another hall in the Government Office.

    As a senior colleague, he didn¡¯t put on airs; instead, he personally poured hot tea for them both: "Sit."

    "In our line of work, there¡¯s not any specific task to do; whatever problem arises in Great Nan Continent, we have to deal with it, commonly known as cleaning up after others. You should know some, being more familiar with Yan Lan."

    "Whenever your subordinates cause trouble, you have to settle it; when they encounter formidable enemies, you have to lend a hand. It¡¯s tiring, but the rewards from above are also exceptionally valuable."

    "In short, no matter what you do, just don¡¯t cause any trouble."

    Wushan, holding a teacup, sat down next to Shen Yi, quietly suppressing his smile: "But I¡¯ll say the unpleasant part upfront: since the three Generals of Southern Defense have divided their territories, it¡¯s best we also make a clear division."

    "Since you¡¯re new to the Demon Slayer Bureau and not very familiar with Great Nan Continent, how about taking the three closest large prefectures¡ªJianyang, West Mountain, and Linhe? What do you say?"

    At those words, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t spoken yet; Ye Lan had already furrowed her brows: "What kind of joke is this, two of those prefectures have just suffered from demon calamities, with experienced Demon Slayers either dead or injured in large numbers, mostly replaced by newbies..."

    "What¡¯s the rush."

    Wushan gave a sheepish smile, explaining, "I¡¯m also not familiar with this side, and besides, the young brother hasn¡¯t said anything yet."

    "It¡¯s possible."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, cutting off their conversation.

    He seemed to see through General Wushan: people might argue whether he was a bad person, but he was definitely slick.

    But actually, this was quite in line with Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    When the Land God assisted the people of Hongze in finding a way out, most of those routes were near Jianyang. Holding this region in his hands would make him feel more at ease.

    "Straightforward! No wonder Elder Yan thinks so highly of you; General Nanyang is truly promising at a young age!"

    Wushan¡¯s face bloomed with joy, uttering flattery he himself didn¡¯t believe.

    Of course, that¡¯s how they divided it; if a real problem arose in those prefectures, he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it.

    But in any case, at least he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with trivial matters himself alongside a group of Demon Slayers who knew nothing, saving him much trouble.

    "And for us two, it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s go with whatever."

    As Wushan spoke, he casually allocated the remaining prefecture, also struck by the demon calamity, to Ye Lan, then quickly bade them farewell as if afraid they might change their minds:

    "The Communication Jade Tokens for the Demon Slayer Officer of the three prefectures, I¡¯ll send someone to deliver them to you later. I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t keep you company any longer, please take care."

    Before his voice even fell, the burly and plump figure had already vanished from the spot.

    "..."

    Ye Lan looked displeased; it seemed she had been at a disadvantage before this man more than once.

    She took a light breath, then looked towards Shen Yi with some apology: "That¡¯s just the way he is. General Yan chose him because his strength is indeed formidable. Please bear with him, don¡¯t pay attention to his nonsense. If anything happens, feel free to find me."

    "It¡¯s fine."

    Shen Yi put down his teacup, not in a rush to stand up, and began to inquire about Taixu Daoist Techniques.

    Only after truly practicing the Dao Fruit Method of a Qi Refiner does one understand the difference from the Fruit Position Great Scripture.

    For a Walker who endures hardships in training, as long as they can maintain their Divine Soul, every infusion of the Power of One Tribulation can be converted into an actual advancement of the Boundary, which is different.

    Shen Yi poured nearly eighty Tribulations worth of Demon Lifespan into his Taixu Daoist Technique, which converted into a Boundary improvement, less than sixty Tribulations worth.

    On that Azure Wood resembling the Moon Plate, the Dao Fruit had only condensed less than one-third.

    This was still under the enlightenment of Ye Lan.

    Of course, there were advantages and disadvantages. After all, the Bodhi Sect could only choose to undergo Tribulation Transcending, whether it be the tribulation of the flesh or of the heart, but the Three Immortals Sect could consume Heaven and Earth Treasures and refine Elixirs to assist cultivation.

    The two sat in silence.

    As Shen Yi continued to ask more questions, Ye Lan responded earnestly, but her eyes gradually revealed shock.

    She knew the young man¡¯s talent was terrifying, otherwise, he couldn¡¯t rise from obscurity, but she had never imagined it to be to such an extent.

    Ye Lan hadn¡¯t even seen Shen Yi meditate and practice, yet his mastery of the Taixu Daoist Technique could absolutely be said to be well on its way.

    Until the night grew deep and quiet, Shen Yi finally stood up: "Thank you."

    "You¡¯re welcome. I don¡¯t have much more to continue teaching." Ye Lan helplessly stood up in response, if she continued, it would involve her understanding of the Fourth Grade Dao Fruit.

    The path she followed, that of the Taixu Immortal Sword, might not suit Shen Yi and instead could lead him astray.

    "I take my leave."

    The two said their farewells.

    Shen Yi reflected on the gains from earlier as he strolled back to his residence.

    The Demon Lifespan was running low.

    He took the Golden Core from inside the Finger Ring and played with it carefully.

    This item was condensed from the Human Emperor Qi, a tiny piece containing the power of a hundred Tribulations.

    Such an item would probably tempt even a Fourth Grade Cultivator. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1056 - 671: The First Campaign of General Nanyang 2

    Chapter 1056: Chapter 671: The First Campaign of General Nanyang 2To assimilate this object, whether it be the Bodhi Sect or the Three Immortals Sect, a massive quantity of Heaven and Earth Treasures would be needed to stabilize the divine soul, coupled with the aid from elders at their side, doing their utmost to minimize the risks of undergoing the Heart Tribulation.

    But Shen Yi was different.

    He was skilled in alchemy, particularly adept at infusing tribulation power into elixirs, which may result in some losses, but wins in simplicity and convenience.

    He casually selected an ordinary elixir that aids in cultivating the Taixu Daoist Technique from the Elixir Books he had perused.

    Indeed, the ingredients for refining a Tribulation Pill were precious, but such common Heaven and Earth Treasures were in no shortage considering the heritage of Shenxu Mountain.

    Shen Yi, upon his departure, didn¡¯t care whether they were useful or not, and simply grabbed a handful and left.

    At this moment, he took out the Pill Furnace and summoned the flame for alchemy.

    Alchemy was ostensibly a thing of beauty, but in Shen Yi¡¯s hands, it became somewhat eerie.

    The identical motions, endlessly repeated.

    Even the arc traced by his fingertips each time was exact to the millimeter.

    After repeating this for more than ten days and nights, the Golden Pill was finally infused into each batch of elixirs.

    Shen Yi grabbed a handful and chewed them in his mouth.

    Simultaneously, he opened his panel to aid in the digestion.

    The hundred-trial Golden Pill, approximately more than eighty trials had entered the Azure Wood within his body, the Moon Plate becoming more abundant, the intricately patterned Dao Fruit gradually taking shape.

    "One hundred and forty-seven trials."

    Shen Yi silently calculated the changes, only over forty trials away from fully harvesting the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    And at this moment, he finally began to understand the specific utilities of this top-ten-ranked Dao Fruit.

    Roaming in the Taixu, with no fixed form.

    As if completely blending into a separate nothingness, transcending this world and heaven.

    [Fifth Grade. Taixu Daoist Technique: Major Accomplishment]

    Shen Yi lowered his gaze and slowly reached out his hand, his fair fingertips gently entering his chest, feeling nothing solid.

    He probably understood the function of this technique, but was not yet quite familiar with it.

    Shen Yi had not much time to ponder.

    Just then, a Jade Slip that had been placed on the stone table several days ago by the emissaries from the Government Office suddenly started to flicker.

    With a wave of his hand, the Jade Slip disappeared into thin air, not through a Blinding Technique, but by actually leaving this realm, no longer possessing any trace of presence.

    When it reappeared, the Jade Slip was lying quietly in Shen Yi¡¯s palm.

    ...

    In West Mountain Prefecture, within a remote county town.

    Two brothers, one tall and one short, had fair complexions like jade and shared a seven-point resemblance.

    Both put down the Jade Slips in their hands and looked toward a buxom woman in a black dress with a fair waist: "Madam, we have informed the General."

    The Zhao brothers, newly transferred from another place, had scarcely arrived when they heard the news of a branch of the Great Nan Continent¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Despite feeling a little disoriented on the inside, the only consolation was that their direct superior, known as Jiang Mei, was a surviving Demon Slayer Officer from the previous debacle at Jade Pond Immortal Sect; even if she was to lead them, they could still barely maintain the stability of West Mountain Prefecture.

    "Cough cough."

    Jiang Mei covered her mouth with her hand, her complexion looking somewhat unwell, clearly still recovering from serious injuries: "When will General Wushan arrive?"

    "General Wushan?" The brothers were taken aback for a moment, replying hesitantly, "Isn¡¯t our West Mountain Prefecture under the jurisdiction of the newly appointed General Nanyang?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Mei¡¯s face turned even paler. She turned back and stared emotionlessly at them for a long while before exhaling deeply: "You are also aware that he¡¯s newly appointed? Do you not realize how troublesome this matter is?"

    "Send the message again!"

    Jiang Mei helplessly withdrew her gaze, leading the two toward the county seat.

    The brothers hurriedly passed the message to General Wushan and then quickly followed the woman.

    Upon entering the County Government, they saw a court official smilingly seeing off a Monk.

    Jiang Mei passed by without a sideways glance, and the brothers did not show any irregularities either.

    When Demon Slayer Bureau took action, they usually did so in the capacity of a court official, but to prevent being discerned by others as different, it was common to be reticent and focussed solely on the task at hand.

    "Master Zhi Kong, with the county so busy, I won¡¯t see you out."

    "Thank you for the Divine Dynasty¡¯s understanding. Once this humble monk and the elders from my sect recover the stolen item, we will certainly assist the Divine Dynasty in eradicating evil."

    Monk Zhi Kong bowed sincerely and gave a polite smile to the other three before turning to leave the County Government.

    "Hmph!"

    Only after the monk had departed did Jiang Mei let out a cold snort.

    Ever since the Ape Demon from Jade Pond Immortal Sect wreaked havoc everywhere, and the Imperial Court was slow to respond, other Great Demons also started to get ideas.

    An Evil Flood Dragon at the Heavenly Immortal Perfect Realm, while naturally not as powerful as the Three-eyed Black Ape, differed in that it was not a mount of an Immortal.

    It was a bona fide Great Demon who had seized a mountain for its throne.

    This trip was to steal the Human Emperor Qi amidst the chaos, thus, it brought its entire family and all the demon soldiers and Demon Generals along.

    Under normal circumstances, the Imperial Court would handle Little Demons, while the Demon Slayer Bureau dealt with the bigger ones, which would usually be quickly and easily resolved.

    But complications arose from her injuries, and then a band of baldies from the Bodhi Sect got involved and caused trouble!

    "What they call a stolen item, if my guess is right, is it another Fruit Position Great Scripture?"

    Jiang Mei¡¯s eyes filled with even colder intent. If the Bodhi Sect was so impoverished that the Scripture Pavilion was falling apart, they could have simply asked, and the Divine Dynasty would have funded their repairs.

    How many times had such precious items been lost in such a short time?

    Continuously losing them, yet sending people to search.

    Are they truly looking for the Fruit Position Great Scripture, or are they "accidentally" finding those who have unintentionally picked up this scripture and cultivated some results from it as exceptionally talented individuals?

    It was clear that they were secretly transmitting teachings within the Divine Dynasty; their intentions were punishable!

    "What did General Wushan say?"

 Chapter 1057 - 671

    Chapter 1057: 671Jiang Mei covered her chest and took a moment to catch her breath.

    "He said... he said for us not to act rashly, he will be here soon, remember, do not conflict with the Bodhi Sect first."

    With the response from a Titled General, the Zhao brothers visibly gained confidence and their speech no longer faltered.

    Jiang Mei pursed her lips, helplessly saying, "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now."

    Having said that, she took steps forward.

    However, before she could finish speaking, Jiang Mei¡¯s entire body stiffened. She stared straight ahead, instinctively mobilizing tremendous Spiritual Energy, readying herself as if facing a formidable enemy.

    While the three were conversing, they completely failed to notice that a figure had already appeared in the courtyard.

    As the celestial and terrestrial forces tumultuously surged, the moment that person glanced over, they eerily calmed.

    He reached out his hand and took out a plaque, shaking it in front of the group.

    The plaque caught Jiang Mei¡¯s eye, the large sun pattern causing her face to change suddenly, her eyes suddenly filling with an awkward expression and even her sickly pale skin flushed a bit.

    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the name of General Wushan which she just mentioned must have been completely overheard by this person.

    "I greet, my lord."

    Jiang Mei quickly adjusted her emotions, bringing the Zhao brothers with her to bow towards the person.

    "Speak your business."

    Shen Yi put away the plaque, as if he had not heard their earlier conversation.

    Everyone comes from the lower ranks; he could understand their distrust towards a superior who appeared out of nowhere.

    "As commanded."

    Jiang Mei secretly wiped her sweat, feeling relieved.

    This lord came so quickly, and even like a ghost without a trace of presence, thankfully he did not seem to be the narrow-minded type, and was quite reasonable to talk to.

    The Zhao brothers also saw such a young Titled General for the first time and were curious yet somewhat panicked.

    Heavenly Pride is a commendable term, indicating terrifying potential.

    However, correspondingly, whether in strength or experience, there is an inevitable shortfall compared to the older generation.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau is a government office, not an Immortal Sect. In external skirmishes, outsiders would not go easy just because someone has good potential.

    But the brothers quickly stepped forward and recounted what happened in West Mountain Prefecture.

    Shen Yi quietly listened to the end, nodded, and stepped towards the County Government: "Lead the way."

    Hearing this, the two brothers hesitated. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jiang Mei instinctively forced a smile, reaching out to say, "Lord, please wait, General Wushan previously said..."

    Before she could finish her words, she saw the young man in black robes turning his gaze back to her.

    That fair and handsome face showed no significant emotional changes, his expression similar to before.

    Yet, this same gaze gave Jiang Mei a completely different feeling.

    She even felt a chill down her spine.

    "I said, lead the way."

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, understanding as he might, he couldn¡¯t accept his commands being disregarded in the land of the Three Prefectures, even to the extent his subordinates would bypass him with issues.

    "..."

    Jiang Mei clenched her teeth.

    She admitted she had misjudged earlier.

    This young Titled General, though young, had a temper not to be provoked and could be quite frightening when angered.

    With such a personality, it¡¯s the last thing anyone wants to underestimate him.

    But the Demon Slayer Bureau is not a place for child¡¯s play; one mustn¡¯t act rashly, as causing real trouble could lead to major chaos!

    "I¡¯ll first take you to see the situation, but you might also want to consult with the other two Titled Generals since the Bodhi Sect and those conniving monks are involved, making things complicated..."

    Jiang Mei forced a smile, walking beside Shen Yi, hoping to appease his dissatisfaction.

    "I know what I¡¯m doing."

    Shen Yi did not further trouble the group. All were out handling matters, and as for the subordinates not fully trusting him, such things can¡¯t be solved by mere words; patience is key.

    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good."

    Jiang Mei flattered him like one would soothe a child, a hint of exhaustion surfacing in her eyes, and she stealthily glanced towards the Sky Curtain, hoping that General Wushan would arrive soon.

 Chapter 1058 - 672: The Last Chance

    Chapter 1058: Chapter 672: The Last ChanceThe majestic grand hall, akin to an emperor¡¯s palace.

    The lights were bright, glinting with gold and splendor.

    Were it not standing amongst the mountains, none would discern it was a demon cave.

    "Lord Buddha!"

    At this moment, in the center of the grand hall, a figure with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, of enormous stature, wearing a bright yellow robe, was kneeling on the ground, paying his respects to the figure above.

    Above him, a gaunt middle-aged man sat upright. His plain clothes were out of place in this grand hall. His coarse palms were toying with a string of Buddha beads, his eyes indifferently watching the burly man below: "You have stolen our sect¡¯s Treasure Script."

    "Found! I found it!" The burly man quickly raised his head and repeatedly clasped his fists.

    "Have you ever perused it?" The monk did not say much and continued to ask.

    At these words, the burly man¡¯s face stiffened, suddenly feeling guilty, and after stammering for a long time, he spoke in a low voice: "I have looked at it."

    "How much have you learned?"

    "To Lord Buddha, fifty percent." The burly man buried his head again, not daring to look at the other.

    "Why learn so fast?" The monk¡¯s expression showed no emotion.

    "It¡¯s all due to my children and grandchildren¡¯s diligence, they found quite a bit of that Human Emperor Qi for me..."

    As he spoke, the burly man¡¯s face turned ashen. Being a Great Demon, he could not possibly have just ¡¯found¡¯ the Fruit Position Great Scripture.

    Knowing full well that the renegade was a disciple of the Bodhi Sect, with merely Seventh Grade Cultivation but possessing such a precious treasure, it still couldn¡¯t help but covet and took the opportunity to murder.

    Originally thinking, by doing everything possible to collect that Emperor¡¯s Qi and to attain the Fruit Position as soon as possible, achieving the Arhat Venerable Position, he could roam the vast world at will.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have risked venturing so deeply into the Divine Dynasty¡¯s domain, essentially gambling its life for an opportunity.

    However, the Bodhi Sect had found it so quickly.

    Now, caught red-handed, trying to muddle through with slick words was nothing but a fool¡¯s dream.

    Just then, the words that rang in its ears made the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly widen.

    "If you¡¯ve found it, that¡¯s fate."

    "Since you¡¯re fated with our sect and diligent, you have grasped this fate. If your cultivation makes progress in the future, you must visit the sect to pay your respects."

    The gaunt monk stopped fiddling with his Buddha beads and quietly gazed at the Jiao demon.

    "Lord Buddha! I will definitely pay my respects, and dare not forget even at the risk of death!"

    The old Jiao Dragon nearly showed his true form in excitement, kowtowing fervently.

    Thinking its life was at its end, where would it have guessed that it was instead clinging to the thickest tree in the world.

    It was a reminder to not forget one¡¯s identity after attaining the Fruit Position Great Scripture.

    As for its identity...

    Of course, it was a disciple of the Bodhi Sect!

    "The world is full of tribulations; you must be extremely cautious and careful, avoid being entangled by karma, wander more, see more, to avoid being trapped in one place."

    Every word the monk spoke hid a deeper meaning.

    Cold sweat oozed from the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s forehead; this was clearly telling it that the Divine Dynasty was already watching.

    The implication was to hurriedly take what it could and flee.

    "Thank you for the reminder, Lord Buddha."

    "..." The monk waved his hand, interrupting the gratitude, as if he didn¡¯t understand at all, but then he looked from side to side: "You come from lowly origins, unfamiliar with rules, hence your temple looks magnificent on the surface but lacks true devotion. Look, how empty it is."

    The old Jiao Dragon paused, then quickly caught on, replying in succession: "Exactly! Exactly! I almost forgot to worship the elders of the sect. Disciple deserves death for this oversight, please forgive me, Lord Buddha."

    "Wherever you go in the future, you must place Lord Buddha at the highest position, so that those ignorant people can also receive Lord Buddha¡¯s grace."

    "..."

    With a calm demeanor, the monk finally stood up and slowly walked towards the exit of the hall.

    The old Jiao Dragon also quickly got up and escorted the monk respectfully, all the way to the outside of the mountain.

    Below the mountain, another monk had been waiting for a long time.

    "Master Hui Zhen, has everything gone smoothly?"

    Monk Zhi Kong looked into the distance at the high mountains, with a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    The Demon Energy still soared skyward, not reduced in the slightest.

    After seeing Master Hui Zhen casually pass the Fruit Position Great Scripture, the confusion on his face deepened.

    "It is also fated, forgive it this once, to display the mercy of Buddha." Hui Zhen Monk briefly explained, then proceeded to walk toward the front.

    "Mercy?!"

    Zhi Kong was stunned for a moment, incredulous: "Its demon soldiers and Demon Generals are unscrupulous in plundering Human Emperor Qi, causing the deaths of numerous innocent lives. Moreover, judging by their practiced methods, West Mountain Prefecture is certainly not the first place they have brought disaster to, that..."

    "That¡¯s a matter for the Divine Dynasty to handle, we, as outsiders, should not intervene."

    Hui Zhen Monk, turning his head, intensified his tone: "You accompany me in this human world at the behest of Bodhisattva. Speak less, observe more, to learn how to avoid disasters."

    He knew well the means the Jiao Dragon used, much faster than the begging and kindness they themselves had practiced in the past, which even made him somewhat envious.

    With his identity, it was certainly not suitable to use evil methods.

    But there was also no need to beg and perform acts of kindness as before.

    Besides, this was also the intent of the sect.

    "..."

    Zhi Kong clenched his fists tightly; although not convinced, he was at a loss and only after a moment sighed: "Then I will return to the county town and warn the Divine Dynasty, so as not to give that beast a chance to escape because of our operations."

    "First come with me, there are still things to do. After we finish, you can then go."

    Hui Zhen did not argue but called the other to follow in the opposite direction. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This dull junior, devoid of any Buddha-nature, probably wouldn¡¯t progress any further in this life.

    ...

    "Sir, we have arrived."

    Jiang Mei slowly stopped.

 Chapter 1059 - 672: The Last Chance_2

    Chapter 1059: Chapter 672: The Last Chance_2In fact, there was no need for her reminder; Shen Yi, with his naked eyes, had already seen the rampant Demon Energy wreaking havoc amongst the mountain ranges.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Ape Demon of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, leading to both the Demon Slayer Bureau and the Imperial Court suffering severe damage, such a situation would really be difficult to encounter within the territories governed by the Divine Dynasty. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Evil has already grown so rampant, and even the newly arrived Zhao brothers, standing at the foot of this mountain, could not utter the word "wait".

    "Sir, now..."

    Jiang Mei spoke while turning her head to look at the horizon.

    Even if we disregard the Bodhi Sect, just cleaning up such a vast expanse of Demons, maintaining the stability of the surrounding cities, avoiding stirring panic among the people, or preventing the spread of demonic calamities, also requires meticulous planning.

    However, before she could finish, the three of them saw Shen Yi gently step forward.

    The next moment, an invisible Heartflame spread from beneath his boots.

    As Shen Yi slowly walked up the mountain path, the flames fiercely surged with the wind, instantly transforming from a rushing stream into an uncontrollable, vast ocean, thunderously flooding into the boundless mountain range.

    The grass and trees swayed, unaffected.

    But amidst this pitch-black night, a sudden continuous scream of agony erupted!

    "ROAR!"

    With such a domineering approach, bolstered by robust Cultivation, it made the howling in the mountains even more piercing, causing Jiang Mei and her companions¡¯ eyelids to twitch uncontrollably.

    By the time the entire mountain range was engulfed by the Heartflame.

    When everyone looked again at Shen Yi¡¯s silhouette, they were filled with a bit of palpitation.

    This approach of General Nanyang, so cruel and fierce, didn¡¯t quite match his appearance.

    But Jiang Mei¡¯s expression was a bit complicated.

    If such a commotion were to alarm the Demon King, it would be relatively easy to pursue and capture it again, but if it were to disturb those obstinate monks of the Bodhi Sect, it might unnecessarily provoke a dispute.

    She could only hope she was overthinking.

    "A high official can crush people to death," realizing that General Nanyang had already acted, Jiang Mei could only comfort herself inwardly.

    "..."

    Since leaving Hongze, Shen Yi had not unleashed his full strength for a long time.

    Although ordinary Demons don¡¯t possess much Lifespan Years, their numbers are pleasingly vast; notifications on his interface kept leaping up, almost never stopping.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t, as the Demon Slayers might think, indiscriminately setting fire to lifeforms.

    This Heartflame is his Innate Divine Ability; Shen Yi¡¯s control over this skill is minutely meticulous; not to mention accidental killings, even if it wasn¡¯t an Evil, one could take a bath in it without losing a single hair.

    In less than half an hour, a roar different from the wails finally resounded from the mountaintop.

    "You¡¯re courting death!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Mei¡¯s expression immediately became solemn, and the Zhao brothers clenched their spells.

    Although the Demon Slayer Bureau had already investigated the details of this Demon, when out on a task, there are too many unexpected occurrences; it was still best to be careful.

    In an instant, a phantom image of a Jiao Dragon soared into the sky.

    Just as the three were about to cooperate with the General to intercept the opponent, they saw the human form within the phantom image make no attempt to flee; instead, it charged towards them on the cliff where they were standing.

    This scene caught even the most experienced Jiang Mei off-guard.

    This is the territory of the Divine Dynasty, where did this monstrous creature get its confidence from?

    Within a breath, the three received their answer.

    They saw a burly man wearing a fresh yellow robe appearing from the sky, his entire body radiated not Demon Energy, but a river-like freely flowing golden light.

    The widespread Heartflame could not get close to it by even an inch.

    Jin Guang breaks Myriad Laws!

    Moreover, judging from the richness of this golden light, it wasn¡¯t at the level of an ordinary Walker; he had clearly utilized the Tribulation Power of a Fruit Position!

    An Arhat?!

    The three were not very familiar with the scriptures of the Bodhi Sect, but this scene alone abruptly rang alarm bells in their minds, prompting them to brace as if facing a great enemy.

    "I knew it, it¡¯s those thieving monks¡¯ doing!"

    "Don¡¯t let him get close!"

    In such an urgent situation, Jiang Mei still instinctively chose to trust her judgment.

    The Bodhi Sect¡¯s close combat capabilities are unmatched in the world; even a Qi Refiner of higher Cultivation could easily falter if not careful.

    "Which thieves dare destroy your Lord Buddha¡¯s temple!"

    On an ordinary day, within the confines of the Divine Dynasty, the old Jiao Dragon would never be so bold, but things were different now; having recently joined a Great Sect, he was no longer the Wild Demon he once was.

    More importantly, these children were his tools for collecting the Human Emperor Qi. Now that most were destroyed in an instant, without their help, how could he establish himself in the Sect!

    No matter if the opposing party is from the Divine Dynasty or a meddlesome cultivator from the Immortal Sect.

    In any case, first reveal one¡¯s identity to intimidate, to buy some escape time for one¡¯s descendants.

    "Die for me!"

    The old Jiao Dragon¡¯s yellow robe billowed in anger, its arms wrapped in dense golden light, fiercely clenched into fists, as if two mountains heavily pounding down!

    After cultivating half of the Fruit Position Great Scripture, its strength was already incomparable to before.

    In the face of that surging golden light, all minor and rogue techniques rendered ineffective, even the Three Teachings True Method would face considerable suppression.

    It originally intended to push this person back, but unexpectedly, the youth below had no intention of dodging at all.

    "Hiss!"

    Jiang Mei was about to speak out, but then her eyes widened.

    She saw those fists, wrapped with the river of gold, heavily collide into Shen Yi¡¯s body, yet seemingly hitting air.

    "..."

    Shen Yi calmly looked at the bewildered fatty face in front of him, idly pinching his fingertips, plucking a bit of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.

    Then he just directly pierced his finger into the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s heart.

    With the enhancement of the Fruit Position Great Scripture, and originally being from the Demon Race, the robustness of the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s body bathed in golden light was terrifying, yet that pale clean hand easily entered its chest without any resistance.

    It did not even get hurt; there was no damage between the skins!

    As if that hand originally grew inside its heart.

    Shen Yi gently released the bit of nature¡¯s spiritual energy from his fingertips, letting it explode within the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s body!

    Suddenly, three Demon Slayers heard thunderclaps near their ears, looking carefully, they realized that the blast was from inside the body of the yellow-robed man.

    Pu chi¡ª

    Followed by a continuous series of tearing sounds.

    The great man glared with bulging eyes, his golden light shattered, revealing shocking gashes.

    His fists slowly raised, intending to strike again, but already lacked any strength, and with a thump, he kneeled down before the youth.

    In front of the top ten ranked Taixu Dao Fruit, this Jiao Dragon that just touched the Fruit Position Great Scripture still did not understand where it lost.

    It struggled to swallow the blood plasma in its throat, powerlessly collapsing to the ground.

    Just one move...

    Shen Yi¡¯s expressionless, he bent over, spread his five fingers, and pressed towards the back of the man¡¯s head.

    "Indeed, those who are awarded the title¡ª" The two brothers who just arrived couldn¡¯t help swallowing, for normal cultivators¡¯ troublesome matters, in front of these fierce figures, were simply as easy as eating and drinking.

    Jiang Mei let out a sigh, a tint of shame emerging on her charming face.

    She still prided herself on her experience.

    Do not think, those who could let three General of Southern Defense personally promote, none were simple.

    However, the explosion sound from the man¡¯s head did not occur.

    Shen Yi maintained his bent posture, his palm and the head of the demon merely three inches apart, where a long stick horizontally intervened.

    "Benefactor, before action, may this monk ask for the reason."

    Hui Zhen Monk held one hand upright in front of his chest, his face bearing a gentle smile.

    He did not reveal his identity.

    Because the hands that could penetrate the old Jiao Dragon¡¯s body, at this moment, could not penetrate this iron rod.

    Although the Taixu Dao Fruit has not yet matured, not entering the Taiyi Immortal Realm, it also showed that his cultivation was at least Fifth Grade, and the Position he cultivated was also highly ranked.

    "Divine Dynasty Demon Slayer, bystanders retreat."

    Shen Yi did not look up, his jet-black pupils fixated on the head under his hand.

    "Master Uncle! No!"

    Behind Hui Zhen, Zhi Kong evidently recognized Shen Yi, but restrained by many concerns, he dared not acknowledge him, anxiously persuading: "This person is a legitimate court official!"

    "Your Excellency, may I have a word."

    Hui Zhen¡¯s smile remained unchanged, gently speaking: "This fellow has stolen our sect¡¯s Treasure Script, it needs to be taken back to the sect for punishment, I hope Your Excellency can show mercy and allow this monk to take it away, it would also count as our sect contributing efforts to the Divine Dynasty."

    Upon hearing this.

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, his fingers gradually grasping the stick.

    He first looked at Zhi Kong, then shifted his gaze to Hui Zhen, his eyes still clear, his voice equally calm.

    "I¡¯ll give you one last chance."

 Chapter 1060 - 673: Dragon Tiger Arhat, Where is Your Dragon Tiger?

    Chapter 1060: Chapter 673: Dragon Tiger Arhat, Where is Your Dragon Tiger?Sssssh¡ª¡ª

    The vast Heartflame slowly dissipated, leaving only the piercing mountain winds howling.

    Jiang Mei, accompanied by the Zhao brothers, stood around with ugly expressions on their faces.

    Since the incident involving the teaching of the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, the relationship between the Three Religions and the Divine Dynasty had subtly begun to deteriorate.

    They had not completely fallen out yet, simply because the Immortal Court had not yet responded.

    But the behavior of this group of monks had become increasingly arrogant.

    Even though they had already revealed their identities from the Divine Dynasty, these monks still wanted to take people from the court official.

    Outside it might have been fine, but this is the territory of West Mountain Prefecture!

    "Sigh."

    The situation Jiang Mei feared most still occurred; General Wushan, due to his tardy arrival, was not yet present.

    She struggled to think of how to resolve the current scene, when suddenly she heard the indifferent voice of General Nanyang.

    The last chance?

    Jiang Mei looked up in shock, and the expressions of the Zhao brothers beside her also changed drastically.

    All of them were seeing this recently appointed Titled General for the first time and only began to understand his temperament through the actions of starting a fire.

    Yet, they never anticipated that facing a strong member of the Bodhi Sect, General Nanyang would still be so assertive!

    "This..."

    The Zhao brothers silently looked at Jiang Mei, only needing to stall for more time. Once General Wushan arrived, with his vast experience, he could easily resolve this matter. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    How could General Nanyang still intensify the conflict?

    He is still too impetuous...

    Jiang Mei could somewhat understand Shen Yi¡¯s thinking; after all, it was his first mission in the capacity of a Titled General, and any normal person would want it to go smoothly to make a good impression upward.

    However, actually fighting against someone from the Bodhi Sect was no small matter.

    If they couldn¡¯t win, it would be a loss of face for the Divine Dynasty, not to mention the risk of significant injury; if they did win, how to deal with this monk was another problem.

    As for not really wanting to start a fight, but merely using such words to intimidate the disciples of the Bodhi Sect, it wasn¡¯t very practical.

    To put it bluntly, even the title of "court official" themselves was something they couldn¡¯t specify in detail.

    With this in mind, Jiang Mei quietly stepped forward, moving closer to the others.

    However, before she could discuss with Shen Yi, Monk Zhi Kong had already spoken first: "Master, the Imperial Court¡¯s demon suppression is a righteous act. You previously said that we are outsiders, and now interfering in this matter isn¡¯t justifiable in reason or emotion. Better return to the monastery quickly!"

    Even if Monk Zhi Kong lacked worldly experience, at this moment, he could see that Immortal Fellow Shen had refrained from taking immediate action solely because of him.

    Knowing Master Hui Zhen¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch conflicts arise between them.

    Speaking such heavy words as a junior was already a bit too presumptuous, but Zhi Kong still firmly grasped his master¡¯s wrist.

    "..."

    Hui Zhen Monk felt the trivial force from the wrist, slowly retracted his smile, and did not mind the foolish monk but stared straight at Shen Yi.

    "Does the official mean to offer me an opportunity?"

    He leisurely lifted the end of the iron rod that Shen Yi was holding.

    "What if I say I do not need this opportunity?"

    Hui Zhen Monk¡¯s expression was calm, and his voice carried a touch of unconcerned ease.

    "Impudent monk! How dare you!"

    Jiang Mei could already smell the gunpowder and immediately, without hesitation, shook her hand, and a bright yellow fabric fell, displaying the text and Big Seal, which was indeed the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Demon-suppressing Document.

    "Do you dare defy the Divine Dynasty?"

    "Tsck."

    Hui Zhen Monk shook his head lightly, indifferently spoke: "Such a big accusation, I dare not accept it, yet¡ª"

    He elongated his voice, and his pupils shimmered with golden light: "A single thieving monk might not take away this calamity, but what about an Arhat, does he have the face to capture this demon and bring it back to the monastery?"

    "Court official, sir?"

    Hui Zhen Monk asked meaningfully toward the young man before him.

    If even in person, the Bodhi Sect can¡¯t protect the lives of these disciples, then how can the grand plans of the monastery be carried out?

    Now, either the Divine Dynasty or the Bodhi Sect had to bow down.

    The situation is stronger than the people; no matter which backbone is thicker, when it comes down to realities, one must see whose methods are stronger.

    Today, he protected this Jiao demon.

    "..."

    Feeling the entirely different golden brilliance from that of the Jiao demon, almost everyone present changed their expressions.

    Even Zhi Kong did not anticipate that his master would really stand up for a calamity-causing beast to the extent of taking action within the Divine Dynasty!

    The faces of the three Demon Slayers had already turned extremely ugly.

    The Imperial Court¡¯s judgment was indeed correct; starting from that Bodhisattva¡¯s teaching, this group of monks had become increasingly overbearing.

    This was not merely a contest over the life of a demon, it was clearly a struggle for the superiority between the Three Religions and the Imperial Court.

    Disaster! It has blown up!

    Should today¡¯s events be leaked, others would surely follow suit, and the Imperial Court would find it difficult to suppress these people.

    Just then.

    Shen Yi glanced at Zhi Kong and finally stood up slowly, looking straight at Hui Zhen Monk, shaking his head earnestly: "To me, you have no face."

    "Huh?"

    Hui Zhen was clearly unprepared for this young man to speak to him in such a manner.

    He paused for a moment, then smiled again.

    But compared to his previous mild demeanor, this smile was filled with ferocity: "Just remember, my dharma name is Hui Zhen, I am the Dragon Tiger Arhat of the Bodhi Sect."

 Chapter 1061 - 673: Dragon Tiger Arhat, Where is Your Dragon Tiger?_2

    Chapter 1061: Chapter 673: Dragon Tiger Arhat, Where is Your Dragon Tiger?_2```

    In that instant, his plain robe shone brightly, as his whole body transformed into dazzling gold.

    The golden radiance reflected off mountains and rivers, turning the pitch-black night into the semblance of twilight.

    Amid this magnificent transformation,

    His rough hands suddenly clenched the staff tightly, ready to pull it out.

    The surrounding area fell abruptly silent.

    The three remaining individuals were still shocked by the divine might of an Arhat.

    Especially since this Arhat had obtained the thirty-first-ranked Dragon Tiger Fruit Position!

    The next moment, they were all frozen in place.

    Because the iron staff didn¡¯t budge an inch, just quietly lying across Shen Yi¡¯s palms.

    Amid the fluttering of his black robe, a more piercing golden light rippled outward. Beyond the changes of his own body, streams of golden blood plasma flowed, transforming behind him into towering Dragon Tiger apparitions, as if ancient beasts born from primeval times were chained to his slender frame.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s howl burst like thunder, causing the sky curtain to tremble.

    "Where¡¯s your Dragon Tiger?"

    Shen Yi calmly looked forward, the staff in his hands suddenly trembled crazily, along with Monk Hui Zhen¡¯s hands that bulged with blue veins.

    "Ha!"

    Monk Hui Zhen¡¯s face was taut, teeth clenched, unable to hide the shock in his eyes even amidst the dense golden light!

    He couldn¡¯t comprehend the meaning of this young man¡¯s words, sensing only a familiar yet strange and mysterious change from his opponent.

    Of course, whether he understood or not, it didn¡¯t prevent the iron staff from gradually slipping out of Hui Zhen¡¯s control.

    As an Arhat of the Bodhi Sect, it was his first time experiencing such suppression of strength, his palms that could flatten mountains and fill seas were now unable to grasp the object in hand.

    Not until his palm was empty did Hui Zhen instinctively let out a low roar.

    "Roar!"

    He swung his fist in anger towards the opposition, but the staff that had followed him for many years had already streaked across the sky, like a whip transformed from thunder, fiercely striking his shoulder.

    Crack!

    Fine cracks appeared on the Arhat Golden Body, under that immense force, Hui Zhen was sent tumbling forward.

    Just as he bowed his head, the staff ruthlessly came up from below, slamming directly into his jaw.

    "Puh!"

    The ferocity of a Golden Body is relative to ordinary Qi Refiners.

    But if both are Arhats, what is compared is the depth of their strength.

    Merely two strikes had broken through his defenses, the outcome was clear.

    "..."

    Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s eyes widened as he watched his master tumble backward, falling behind him.

    He felt a numbness on his face, his mind violently disturbed.

    He could probably guess that the power of the Fruit Position Immortal Fellow Shen was exhibiting likely came from the Dragon Tiger Scripture they had acquired last time, though he didn¡¯t understand why it had undergone such a mysterious change.

    But this was a bit too fast.

    In such a short period, the opponent had not only successfully obtained the Fruit Position but even managed to overpower Master Hui Zhen!

    As Monk Zhi Kong was in a daze,

    Shen Yi reached out again, his hand landing on the shoulder of the other, sending him straight away by over a hundred yards, and behind Zhi Kong, a pair of golden hands carrying the Buddha Seal thundered out.

    Dragon Tiger Mountain Demolishing Seal!

    Hui Zhen¡¯s bloodstained face was fierce, despite the Golden Light Protection, not bearing the slightest demeanor of an Arhat.

    He had just tried to use Zhi Kong¡¯s body as a shield, aiming to pierce through his junior¡¯s back, attempting to sneak attack Shen Yi.

    Seeing Shen Yi reacting accordingly but choosing to send Zhi Kong away first, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, "How merciful!"

    The sound of a dragon and tiger resonated within the two Buddha Seals.

    His Fruit Position could muster no more than the power of three hundred Lifespan Years at most; under the suppression of the Emperor¡¯s Aura, it was good to even exert thirty to forty percent of his strength, but in that instant, the momentum seemed to have temporarily overshadowed the young man before him.

    "What an animal!"

    Even the Zhao brothers, who were Seventh Grade cultivators, could see through Hui Zhen¡¯s intentions, and couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud in disgust.

    At that moment, it was clearly too late for Shen Yi to evade.

    The two Buddha Seals slammed fiercely onto his shoulders.

    ```

    Monk Hui Zhen had just begun to feel the solidity in his palm, his face had yet to show the rush of joy when he watched, eyes wide, as the young man disappeared right in front of him.

    The Buddha Seal fell, shattering the entire mountain range¡¯s spine amidst the thunderous roar, and as the heavens fell and the earth caved in, the figure in dark robes stood with hands hanging, already appearing behind Hui Zhen.

    Shen Yi stomped down fiercely in his boots, golden light surging underfoot like a torrential river. With the phantom of the dragon and tiger standing atop the severed mountain and the azure sky above, they let out a deafening roar!

    The unbridled golden river slammed into Hui Zhen¡¯s lower back, and amid the grating sound of bones cracking, his body snapped in half like brittle bamboo.

    His clean, torn clothing and the round shine of his bald head sprouted hair, quickly transforming into a fierce bull¡¯s head, as two massive horns emerged.

    This Dragon Tiger Arhat from the Bodhi Sect turned out to be of the Demon Race!

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as his right leg whipped out, effortlessly snapping off the two large horns in a breath¡¯s time.

    He walked forward through the mist of blood, and amid the Cow Demon¡¯s deep wailing, slowly clenched his fist.

    His fist, carrying the momentum to split mountains, ruthlessly smashed towards his opponent¡¯s back of the head, unleashing the terrifying cultivation of over a hundred and sixty lifespan years.

    "Halt!"

    Hui Zhen was already somewhat dazed due to the intense pain.

    Today¡¯s events bore too many oddities, such as how a court official could possess the Arhat Fruit Position, and not to mention the method the other used to evade his own Buddha Seal earlier, which looked more and more like the Taixu Dao Fruit of the Three Immortals Sect.

    Alas, there was no time to contemplate at this instant.

    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from behind him, he hurriedly turned his head back, only to see the most chilling scene of his life!

    Boom¡ª

    In the night enveloped by the golden light, an Arhat¡¯s head just exploded like that!

    Once the blood plasma splattered and dyed the muddy ground beneath the young man¡¯s feet, Monk Hui Zhen¡¯s fluffy, broken body collapsed to the ground with a thud.

    The bystanders watched in silence, shivering with cold, only coming back to their senses at this moment.

    Monk Zhi Kong was staring blankly at his master¡¯s corpse, his feelings indescribable.

    Despite their different ideologies, the other was after all his elder, and was also intended by the Bodhisattva to take him out for experiential learning, but...

    But Master Hui Zhen actually wanted to kill him!

    On the contrary, it was Immortal Fellow Shen, who had only a few interactions with him, who chose to rescue him at the risk of taking the blow from the Buddha Seal head-on. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This left Zhi Kong, who grew up in the sect since childhood, somewhat unable to accept it for a while.

    Of course, compared to this, what shocked him more was... Immortal Fellow Shen so casually slayed Master Hui Zhen.

    Whether it was the strength or the utter disregard for the Bodhi Sect, none of these were within the capabilities of an ordinary Loose Cultivator as he had originally thought.

    As for Jiang Mei and the other two, they were completely speechless.

    From the moment Monk Hui Zhen made his move until his demise, the entire event didn¡¯t last longer than the burning of a stick of incense.

    It had nothing to do with age or talent that this person became a Titled General, but was entirely due to genuine hard power!

    They had originally thought he just wanted to gain an advantage in speech.

    But now it seemed, in front of him, a Dragon Tiger Arhat truly did not deserve any face.

    "Is it... just like this to be killed?"

    Jiang Mei, in her shock, stared intensely at Shen Yi in front.

    It wasn¡¯t out of pity for Monk Hui Zhen.

    Even having worked for so many years in the Demon Slayer Bureau, it was her first time witnessing the fall of an Arhat.

    Moreover, to fall so casually.

    Pfft.

    Shen Yi casually tossed out the long stick, piercing through the head of an old Jiao Dragon in the distance, and incidentally, collected two Demon Bodies into the finger ring.

    Even he had not anticipated such an unexpected gain.

    There was no time to count the Demon Lifespans.

    Shen Yi turned to look over his shoulder, the two arms hidden beneath his dark robes still slightly trembling to this moment.

    Taixu Dao Fruit, especially one not yet fully plucked, was not an invincible existence.

    Just now, he was barely touched by that Buddha Seal and nearly had his Golden Body broken.

    This was a technique worthy of the Fruit Position Great Scripture.

    Truthfully, to win today, rather than relying on the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position and half of the Taixu Dao Fruit, the greater reliance was actually on his own badge and the pervasive Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    Fortunately, this technique was now his own.

 Chapter 1062 - 674: Just Like Being Forced

    Chapter 1062: Chapter 674: Just Like Being ForcedThe matter was far from over.

    Without any need for Jiang Mei¡¯s reminder, even the Zhao Family brothers who had just been transferred here were quick to move, surrounding Monk Zhi Kong in their midst.

    Since they had already made their move, resulting in the fall of an Arhat of the Bodhi Sect, how could they possibly let another go?

    Even if they did not harm his life, they had to at least keep him within the Imperial Court.

    "..."

    Monk Zhi Kong came out of his daze and turned his head towards the group.

    He fell into silence.

    Previously, Immortal Fellow Shen had already given him a chance; it was Master Hui Zhen who had actively revealed his Arhat Fruit Position, cutting off his own retreat.

    As an old acquaintance, the other party had been very considerate, and how could he himself make things difficult for him again.

    With this thought in mind, Monk Zhi Kong lowered his head, brought his palms together, and slowly closed his eyes, adopting a posture that suggested he was at their disposal.

    "Sorry."

    Seeing this, Jiang Mei took out the silver hook, ready to pierce through the monk¡¯s Pipa Bone.

    However, just as she took a step forward, her wrist was grasped by someone.

    Jiang Mei looked over with puzzlement, and Monk Zhi Kong also opened his eyes in confusion.

    "Go on, be careful on the road."

    Shen Yi did not engage in unnecessary pleasantries or reveal the relationship between the two, merely giving a gentle reminder.

    Just like Jiang Mei and the others didn¡¯t trust him, Titled General Shen Yi, he likewise didn¡¯t fully trust these subordinates he had just met.

    "I..."

    Monk Zhi Kong suddenly swallowed, his expression touched.

    Including the previous event of his two senior brothers ambushing him, this was the second time the Bodhi Sect had made a move against Immortal Fellow Shen.

    A brief encounter from the past had now saved his life twice.

    Monk Zhi Kong pondered for a long time, finally shaking his head and saying, "This time is different from before. Master Hui Zhen has considerable status within the sect, and his demise will surely be investigated thoroughly by the sect. If they know I am still alive, they will certainly..." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon saying this, even the three Demon Slayers showed a look of bewilderment.

    The ferociously resolute General Nanyang, who had just ordered the release of the monk, was letting him leave, and they hadn¡¯t even had a chance to protest when the monk himself refused to go?!

    More surprising to them was that even though Monk Zhi Kong made it clear, there was not the slightest change on Shen Yi¡¯s face; he simply nodded and responded, "It¡¯s fine, I have it under control."

    The Dragon Tiger Scripture had helped him to get rid of his greatest calamity after leaving Nanyang, the Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    Moreover, up to this point, Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t encountered any trouble for slaying those two Walkers, which was reason enough for him.

    "..."

    Monk Zhi Kong stood quietly on the spot, looking back at the young man in front of him.

    Beneath those violent and fierce methods was a kind heart.

    Compared to Master Hui Zhen, this young man, who had never set foot in the Bodhi Sect, seemed more like an Arhat.

    The monk clasped his palms even tighter, deeply bowing towards the young man ahead, as if devoutly worshipping a Golden Body in a temple.

    After the bow, Monk Zhi Kong said no more, turning to head down the mountain, his silhouette gradually disappearing amidst the rugged, broken paths.

    Leaving behind Jiang Mei and the others, who exchanged glances as they tentatively said, "General, should we place a mark on him, in case something happens, we can be alerted in advance?"

    "... "

    Shen Yi glanced at her and remained silent.

    Jiang Mei also instantly realized; if there were truly any suspicions, with the fierce stance of the great personage earlier, the monk wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to be bewildered, his head would have exploded along with that Jiao Dragon.

    Thinking more unpleasantly.

    Regarding the Buddha Seal that Hui Zhen Monk had swung out earlier, General Nanyang didn¡¯t need to do anything himself; he could have just dodged and not intervened, taking the opportunity to eliminate this troublesome old friend.

    "I understand."

    Jiang Mei took a deep breath and bowed deeply with a fist.

    Aside from his terrifying strength, she gained a deeper understanding of the character of the newly appointed Titled General.

    "Let¡¯s go back."

    Shen Yi reminded softly. As for the matters of follow-up, it was of course not necessary for a Titled General to handle it personally.

    He turned into a streak of light and headed for the nearest county town.

    Also tallying the gains from this journey.

    [Slaying of a Fifth Grade Cloud Bull, total lifespan of Ninety-three Tribulations, remaining lifespan of Sixty-two Tribulations, fully absorbed]

    [Slaying of a Sixth Grade Flower Winged Flood Dragon, total lifespan of Twenty-eight Tribulations, remaining lifespan of Nine Tribulations, fully absorbed]

    Shen Yi had once slain another Fifth Grade Taiyin Demon Immortal in Bihai, a White Feather Golden Crane, with a total lifespan of just over fifty tribulations.

    By comparison, this Cloud Bull born of the Bodhi Sect had nearly double the total lifespan, clearly having consumed many lifespan-extending treasures.

    No wonder one was called a demon and the other was worshipped as an Arhat; having a big backer indeed made a difference.

    Aside from these two major creatures, the demon soldiers and Demon Generals who died on the mountainside due to heartfires also offered up nearly twenty more Lifespan Years to Shen Yi.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Ninety-eight Tribulations]

    A sweep yielding nearly a hundred Tribulations of Demon Lifespan, although compared to the vast numbers required to reach the Fourth Grade through Dao Fruit and Fruit Position, it still wasn¡¯t quite enough.

    Yet, this trip had broadened Shen Yi¡¯s horizons.

    In the lands governed by the Divine Dynasty, demons were indeed rare, but outside, there were many such seasoned Demon Kings; it¡¯s just unknown where they were hiding in this vast world.

    But if evil can avoid the eyes and ears of others, how can they hide from the Sky Curtain above their heads?

    Qinghua is now working under the Fourth Grade Immortal General, after all, there¡¯s bound to be news and ways.

    If he could find the time, Shen Yi might explore this avenue.

    However, before going out, he also had to consider it carefully.

 Chapter 1063 - 674: Just Love Being Forced_2

    Chapter 1063: Chapter 674: Just Love Being Forced_2The outside world is unlike the Divine Dynasty; without the suppressive omnipresence of the Emperor¡¯s Aura, what counts is the genuine Boundary and methods. One must be well-prepared.

    ...

    West Mountain Prefecture.

    A portly fellow with a sturdy build was standing on an Auspicious Cloud. Although his face bore traces of reluctance, he did not dare to delay his movements.

    Although Wushan had verbally clarified the boundaries, when it really came to the crunch, he still knew how to prioritize.

    The matter involved the Bodhi Sect, and moreover, there was a probability that it concerned an actual Arhat.

    To let a newly promoted Titled General who might have not even started to refine the Imperial Qi Golden Pill bestowed by the Imperial Court handle this was truly a tall order.

    "Damn it, daring to meddle with the affairs of the Divine Dynasty, I¡¯ll eventually lift off your temple¡¯s roof."

    Wushan vigorously rubbed his wrist; venting his frustrations with words was all he could do.

    How exalted is the Three Religions¡¯ existence; composed of them, the Immortal Court is the true regent of this realm.

    The True God Sect represents the order of the Great Dao, with the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect serving as supports.

    It could be said that over sixty percent of the Immortal Officials of the Immortal Court are dispatched by these two sects; one lineage is intertwined with another like a tangled ball of yarn, too convoluted to straighten out anymore.

    On the surface, the Immortal Court and the two sects are separate, but one can only understand the real extent of power these Three Religions disciples can exert when they start to handle affairs.

    "Ah."

    Wushan was keenly aware that what happened in West Mountain Prefecture was by no means an isolated incident; similar matters would only grow more numerous and increasingly troublesome in the future.

    Before those two youngsters were fully grown, he would likely have to play the role of cleaning up their messes for many years.

    Just thinking about it turned his guts blue with regret.

    Why did he volunteer to distribute the Imperial Court¡¯s rewards just to avoid the confrontation of the two Generals of Southern Defense? Didn¡¯t that just leave an impression on people to grab him as a workhorse?

    Finally arriving at the destination, Wushan descended towards the county town below.

    However, as soon as he landed, he noticed something amiss. The entire county town was brightly lit, with numerous civilians standing on the streets, their faces filled with panic, looking towards the end of the sky.

    They could not see what happened in the distant lands shrouded in clouds, only able to sense the previous tremble as if the earth dragon was turning over.

    "Damn!"

    Wushan could not fail to realize what had happened.

    That young miss named Jiang Mei, after contacting him, actually did not obey the order and still clashed with the other side?!

    Looking at the situation, the conflict was not minor; with Jiang Mei¡¯s Sixth Grade cultivation, to affect this county town, she most likely had started a desperate fight.

    "Why did you even bother calling me here, to help your General Nanyang take the blame?"

    Wushan was anxious and angry, scolding out loud and with a wave of his hand, he summoned the Auspicious Cloud again. A matter of life or death could not afford his temper.

    Yet before he could soar upwards, he saw four streaks of light sweeping down from the horizon.

    ...

    Standing in the middle of the County Government office, Wushan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.

    As the streaks of light landed and revealed four figures, upon seeing the state of the newcomers, Wushan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled.

    The one in the lead was that young General Nanyang, and the three following him were West Mountain Prefecture¡¯s Demon Slayers.

    What was odd was that none of the four bore signs of post-combat.

    Nanyang aside, as he was a Titled General, even the two similarly looking newcomers seemed spotlessly clean.

    "What¡¯s going on? The Bodhi Sect didn¡¯t get involved?"

    Wushan was impatient by nature and had no interest in exchanging pleasantries, nor did he feel embarrassed.

    He was here to help, Nanyang should be thanking him.

    He strode directly up to Jiang Mei and asked.

    Upon his inquiry, the expressions of the three Demon Slayers turned slightly strange in an instant, exchanging glances before even Jiang Mei maintained her silence, obediently standing behind Shen Yi.

    Having overstepped her boundaries once already, she obviously couldn¡¯t bypass her master to discuss matters with General Wushan.

    Having personally witnessed what had happened just now, Jiang Mei and the others evidently had a clear understanding of their place.

    "You handle the handover, I¡¯m not very familiar with it."

    Shen Yi, unconcerned with these intricate formalities, nodded towards Wushan, gave a soft instruction to Jiang Mei, and then strode towards the side hall.

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Mei bowed her head in response and stepped forward from the crowd.

    This scene, witnessed by Wushan, caused a subtle shift in expression in the burly man. He wasn¡¯t as guileless as he appeared to be; in fact, being able to receive the moniker "slick" from General Yan, he was far more astute than the average person.

    Jiang Mei transmitting a message to him clearly displayed a lack of trust in the newly appointed General Nanyang.

    Although it was somewhat against the rules, it was somewhat justifiable.

    Yet now, this woman¡¯s behavior was clearly at odds with her previous action.

    What exactly had happened on this Demon-subduing trip?

    Immediately after, as Jiang Mei began to speak, Wushan stood thunderstruck in place.

    "We followed General Nanyang to Demon Mountain on a mission, where the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dragon Tiger Arhat, Monk Hui Zhen, was rude and overbearing. Despite being cautioned by the General, he still chose to interfere and even attacked the General." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "General Nanyang had no choice but to strike and was forced to slay him."

    "All demons and Monk Hui Zhen were put to death."

    When Jiang Mei finished speaking methodically, Wushan¡¯s eyelids began to twitch violently.

    Forced... to slay?

    Why did these words sound so familiar?

    He involuntarily recalled the memorandum written by General Yan, which seemed to contain similar content.

    At the time, he thought that the young man was taking the blame for Elder Yan. Now, it seemed, perhaps everyone had guessed wrong.

 Chapter 1064 - 674: Just Like Being Forced_3

    Chapter 1064: Chapter 674: Just Like Being Forced_3No ¡ª

    Where do all these forced circumstances come from? Why is it that as soon as this kid goes out, he¡¯s forced into everything!

    Are there really so many fools in the world who insist on forcing him to kill them?

    "Sigh."

    General Wushan suddenly slapped his forehead, earlier he wished these two youngsters would never contact him for the rest of their lives, but now when they deal with it themselves, he feels a splitting headache.

    He steadied his rapid breathing and when he looked up again, a chill gleamed in his eyes, completely devoid of his usual slickness: "No survivors, right?"

    Jiang Mei cleared her throat: "There is one, the disciple-nephew of Hui Zhen Monk." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What kind of joke is this! When doing such things, how could you let anyone escape?" Wushan narrowed his eyes, grinding his teeth, looking completely disappointed in them.

    There was no time to blame them, he suddenly strode forward: "Which way did they escape?"

    The always-silent brothers of the Zhao Family quickly stepped forward to hold him back: "It¡¯s not that they escaped... It was General Nanyang who let them go."

    "..."

    General Wushan fell completely into astonishment, slowly turning around to look in the direction Shen Yi had left.

    After a long silence, he fiercely shook off their hands, his whole body twitching with anger, glaring at Jiang Mei: "Is this how he governs the Three Prefectures? He¡¯s young, just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, but you, you¡¯re also young and also just joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, don¡¯t you have any brains?!"

    "I¡ª"

    Jiang Mei had never seen General Wushan so furious before, under the barrage of questions, she bowed her head for a moment, not daring to speak.

    Wushan pointed his finger at the woman¡¯s nose, ready to scold her again.

    Before he could speak, however, he suddenly turned his head.

    In the shade of the trees, a young man in black robes stood with his hands hanging down, his fair complexion calm, he looked lightly at the group, then withdrew his gaze, saying casually: "Since the handover is complete, you should go rest earlier, you¡¯re all quite tired."

    "Yes! Thank you, sir."

    Jiang Mei could see that her superior was clearly protecting his people, a subtle thrill moved her, she bowed gratefully, and then hurriedly led the terrified Zhao brothers out of the courtyard.

    "Heh, exactly, your men, who am I to speak of."

    General Wushan clenched his fist, finally letting out a sarcastic laugh, and in a swift wave of his hand: "Since General Nanyang manages things so well, don¡¯t bother to inform me next time, I¡¯m not fit to hear!"

    Such matters, let Elder Yan deal with the slow headache, he wanted to see if the General of Southern Defense could still protect the other side like last time, after hearing about Nanyang¡¯s actions.

    "General Wushan, farewell!"

    Having said that, Wushan strode out of the courtyard.

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly watched as his senior left, shaking his head lightly after a long while.

    A colleague like this, who may be verbally disagreeable but wears his emotions on his face, is at least more approachable than those who play dirty tricks behind the back.

    The other party wasn¡¯t truly at fault, the only mistake perhaps was that he still hadn¡¯t realized why General Yan took over the nine prefectures.

    Aside from slaying demons, Shen Yi had no interest in meddling in these chaotic matters, he too turned around and re-entered his room, beginning to digest the gains from his trip.

    "Look at the good things he¡¯s done."

    And after leaving the County Government, General Wushan casually pulled out the Jade Slip, and after getting a response from the old man, he rattled off the events that had just transpired.

    He expected a rebuke or at the very least a sigh.

    What Wushan didn¡¯t expect was the old man¡¯s voice was remarkably calm.

    "If you know it¡¯s a good deed, why are you dawdling here."

    "He¡¯s just been promoted and isn¡¯t very familiar with these miscellaneous affairs, since you¡¯re in the West Mountain Prefecture, just help him tie up the loose ends, don¡¯t cut any corners in the procedures."

    "Ha?" Wushan couldn¡¯t believe his ears, angrily said: "Elder sir, that¡¯s an Arhat of the Bodhi Sect, do you want me to proclaim it to the world?"

    "So?" Elder Yan¡¯s voice floated out from the Jade Slip: "When they come knocking, there¡¯s me to settle it, what are you afraid of?"

    "I..." Wushan¡¯s eyes widened, standing there dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1065 - 675: Arhat Taiyi Dual Fifth Grade

    Chapter 1065: Chapter 675: Arhat Taiyi Dual Fifth GradeThe official road piled with heavy snow, the caravan of continuous wagons traveled in orderly lines.

    They were advancing toward West Mountain Prefecture, a thick, putrid stench of decay assaulting the senses, bloodstains contaminating the frost-covered ground.

    The cargo they were transporting was the gigantic corpses of demons, with fierce and grotesque appearances, and their deaths were so tragic they couldn¡¯t be described, as if they had undergone some kind of purgatorial torment while they were alive.

    The moment the caravan entered West Mountain Prefecture, a wave of startled exclamations erupted within the vast Prefecture City.

    Although the citizens of Shen Zhou are well-informed, under the protection of the Imperial Court, it was still rare for them to see such a frightening number of demons with their own eyes.

    Before long, posters were issued from the Government Office and were plastered all over the streets and alleys.

    Compared to the astonishment of the ordinary citizens, the cultivators living within the Prefecture City vaguely understood some of the recent events.

    The situation has been quite chaotic of late, causing unease in people¡¯s hearts.

    The Imperial Court sought to deter evil and settle people¡¯s minds, and the use of thunderous means was essential. Therefore, this scene was not too difficult to comprehend.

    But when they took notice of a rather succinct description in the posters, almost all cultivators, regardless of their level of cultivation, were stunned and speechless.

    "The Bodhi Sect¡¯s Monk Hui Zhen, self-proclaiming Fruit Position, defied the Imperial Court, colluded with demons, brought calamity upon numerous commanderies of West Mountain Prefecture, with irrefutable evidence, was executed along with them!"

    Although the poster referred to him as a member of the sect, which cultivator could not see... self-proclaiming Fruit Position, isn¡¯t that an Arhat!

    That group of revered beings, who passed through lifetimes with a Golden Body and exorcised demons, could they really commit acts of collusion with evil?

    What shocked the cultivators more was the Imperial Court¡¯s firm stance when dealing with the Three Religions, something that was unimaginable in the past.

    Even if it was the Bodhi Sect, even an Arhat, as long as they committed offenses within the Divine Dynasty¡¯s domain, they would still be executed!

    The Imperial Court had seriously committed to this course of action.

    In a short period, the news spread out of West Mountain Prefecture, almost covering the Great Nan Continent.

    "Brother Yan, what are you up to?"

    In a certain mansion, surrounded by a group of Titled Generals, two people stood shoulder to shoulder.

    One of them was General of Southern Defense, Yang Mingli, while the person who spoke was a woman who appeared to be in the prime of her life, dressed in a bright long dress, her appearance quite flamboyant.

    But once she returned to the Imperial Court, her face no longer bore any flamboyance, instead, it exuded a daunting authority.

    This woman was Feng Xi, the last General of Southern Defense in charge of the Great Nan Continent¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau.

    She slightly frowned, clearly not quite comprehending the incidents occurring at West Mountain Prefecture, especially the Government Office¡¯s concluding actions regarding the matter.

    Hearing this, Yang Mingli¡¯s face was somber, his voice devoid of fluctuations: "Regarding the matters of the Southern Continent, I have already reported to the Imperial Capital. Everyone should just take care of their responsibilities, and avoid asking about idle matters."

    The old coot surnamed Yan, was long dissatisfied with my methods of handling things, now that he has finally branched out, he naturally wants to stretch his legs.

    Thinking of this, Yang Mingli coldly tugged at the corner of his mouth.

    Go crazy, the time will come to reap the consequences. By then, there might be an opportunity to truly enjoy watching the regret on that old fool¡¯s face.

    "Ah, I don¡¯t know what you two are fighting over. Whichever side has a problem, it¡¯s still a matter for the Great Nan Continent. In the end, among the three of us, who can stand by and do nothing?" Feng Xi sighed helplessly.

    "Whether or not to care is one thing, but if we don¡¯t suppress this bast*rd¡¯s violent tendencies, the Southern Continent will eventually be ruined in his hands!"

    Yang Mingli suddenly flung his sleeves and decisively closed his eyes.

    The more chaotic the situation, the more stability is needed! Only with enough stability can problems be prevented.

    The old Yan can¡¯t comprehend this principle; either he¡¯ll die under the Three Religions¡¯ assault, or he¡¯ll make a grave mistake and be punished by the Imperial Court.

    If the scoundrel dies, so be it, but do not let him implicate the lives of the twenty-seven prefectures!

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    In the courtyard, amidst the swirling snow, a young man sat cross-legged, his expression focused and calm, as if listening to a teaching, yet there was no one around.

    Since evolving to a new Boundary required an enormous amount of Demon Lifespan, which seemed never sufficient, after leaving Nanyang, compared to enhancing oneself, reconstructing a demon¡¯s soul had become a low cost-to-benefit affair.

    But there were exceptions.

    For instance, a genuine Bodhi Sect Arhat.

    After entering the rank above Fifth Grade, the cost-to-benefit ratio of reconstructing a Demon Soul dramatically increased due to the existence of Dao Fruit and Fruit Position.

    The Lifespan Years of dozens of tribulations could result in a minion with the Tribulation Power of hundreds, and there were other gains as well.

    It took Shen Yi a full thirty tribulations to condense this cloud ox into a Town Stone. Under its tutelage, the panel also changed. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Fifth Grade. Dragon Tiger Mountain Demolishing Seal: Perfection]

    As a True Skill of the Three Religions, prepared specifically for the Dragon Tiger Arhats, Shen Yi had personally experienced its power once.

    Rather than being some kind of "technique", it is more like a development of the innate effect of the Dragon Tiger Golden Body; there¡¯s hardly any need to expend much Lifespan Years in practice. As long as the underlying principles are understood, mastering it turns out to be quite easy.

    The items of the Bodhi Sect are indeed excellent.

    Shen Yi let out a sigh of appreciation in his heart.

    Even now, he finally realized that perhaps the Dragon Tiger Arhat itself didn¡¯t have the actual embodiment of Dragon and Tiger; it referred to the initial difficult cultivation process of borrowing the Dragon and Tiger Power to imbue the essence of heaven and earth and eventually assimilate it for personal use.

    And those "unnecessary" actions of his, though sounding somewhat comical, inadvertently brought about benefits.

    Ye Lan once said that the method to advance from Fifth Grade to Fourth Grade was to find a path of one¡¯s own, and then use Tribulation Power to build upon that path.

 Chapter 1066 - 675: Arhat Taiyi Dual 5th Rank_2

    Chapter 1066: Chapter 675: Arhat Taiyi Dual 5th Rank_2It was evident that the Demon Lifespan Shen Yi invested was not wasted, but instead transformed into tangible strength.

    It signified that this path had already begun to unfold in some inexplicable manner, though its final form remained unknown.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Sixty-eight Tribulations]

    Ordinarily, these Demon Lifespans would be most efficiently infused into the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, given that the offerings of the Bodhi Sect were quite substantial¡ªvalue for every penny.

    Unlike the Taixu Daoist Techniques of the Three Immortals Sect, where the extent of conversion relative to the amount invested was dependent on chance and one¡¯s comprehension.

    Moreover, as a Qi Refiner, one could take elixirs to aid cultivation, and being adept at alchemy, Shen Yi could perfectly match these with the Imperial Qi Golden Pill awarded by the Imperial Court.

    The path of a Qi Refiner could be completely sustained without the use of Demon Lifespan, turning instead to Human Emperor Qi for cultivation.

    But the situation was now quite peculiar.

    He was only forty-or-so Tribulations away from fully harvesting the Taixu Dao Fruit and ascending as a Taiyi Immortal.

    With this thought, Shen Yi no longer hesitated and swiftly poured the remaining lifespan years into the Taixu Daoist Technique.

    As the vast Demon Lifespan poured in, the silver moon dangling from the end of the Azure Wood within him slowly became fruitful, its richness seemingly about to drip.

    Until gradually, the Demon Lifespan began to show signs of exhaustion.

    Finally, the brilliance began to converge, slowly crystallizing into a transparent jade, its engraved patterns akin to the original principles of the Great Dao at the dawn of heaven and earth.

    A mere glance engendered awe.

    Fortunately, it was momentary; the patterns evolved from primitive to intricate, decipherable by cultivators.

    "Taixu..."

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, aware without the need for any reminder that his Taiyi Immortal Realm had been reached.

    One hundred ninety-three Tribulations, all transformed into this Taixu Dao Fruit.

    [Fifth Grade Taixu Daoist Technique: Perfection]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Three Tribulations]

    Even with thorough preparatory measures, over sixty Tribulations of Demon Lifespan was lost in the end, wasting twenty Tribulations. No wonder Qi Refiners needed to take elixirs to assist in their cultivation¡ªcompared to the Bodhi Sect, the efficiency was simply inferior.

    Though both Dao Fruit and Fruit Position were Fifth Grade, they were utterly different entities.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze emitted both the golden gleam of the Dragon Tiger and the luster of Taixu Yue Hua, revealing two distinct visions of the same realm before his eyes.

    His soul floated like drifting white clouds, his body grounded like a towering mountain of gold.

    The immense contrast evoked a trace of confusion in his eyes; although the deduction seemed over, his being fell inexplicably into a sort of dilemma, wanting to move a fingertip, feeling light as a feather, yet somehow unable to lift it.

    At that moment, a deep voice arrived from outside the mansion.

    "Wushan has come to visit."

    This external voice finally drew Shen Yi from that confused state!

    He gently wiped away the non-existent sweat from his forehead.

    No wonder so few chose the dual cultivation paths of Qi Refiner and Walker¡ªaside from the pressure of lifespan years and Tribulation Power, the risk of diverging due to completely different experiences of the world during cultivation must also play a crucial part.

    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his state of mind, before turning and saying, "Please, come in."

    Upon receiving permission, the burly and moodily stern fat man stepped into the residence and stood firm in the courtyard.

    He looked in Shen Yi¡¯s direction and spoke in a muffled voice, "I¡¯ve taken care of the West Mountain Prefecture matter as Elder Yan instructed. Just stopping by to inform you¡ªthe rewards for Demon Slayer accomplishments will be delivered to your residence in a few days."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi stood up and softly responded, "Thank you."

    Since leaving Great Qian, it had been a while since he last felt the comfort of having a powerful backing, where causing troubles didn¡¯t lead to fleeing for his life, but instead resulted in someone taking responsibility, even earning a reward.

    Joining the Demon Slayer Bureau had finally shown some meaning.

    However, after speaking, Wushan showed no intention of leaving but shook his head, saying, "I¡¯m not here to claim credit, nor to offer congratulations."

    "Then what for?"

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, noticing the slight distortion of Wushan¡¯s features and clenched fists.

    "Firstly, to apologize for the previous disrespect and impudence. Accustomed to scrutinizing words and observing expressions, I often fall into the habit of judging a book by its cover. When I send the reward, I¡¯ll have someone bring you a Golden Ball containing thirty Tribulations as a token of apology."

    Shen Yi listened quietly, not interrupting.

    After all, Wushan¡¯s manner scarcely suggested an apology, and compared to verbal rudeness, there was also the act of bypassing Shen Yi to directly command the Demon Slayer Bureau of West Mountain Prefecture. Offering a Golden Ball laden with thirty Tribulations as compensation seemed overly generous.

    Indeed, the next moment Wushan shifted slightly to the side, avoiding Shen Yi¡¯s gaze, his voice grew much lower, "I think I understand yours and Elder Yan¡¯s intentions."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Wushan serves the Imperial Court, not any individual, and is not insane."

    "My reason for joining this place is simple: to handle my own affairs. Unfortunately, I lack the strength, so I came to earn some Emperor¡¯s Aura, to advance in realm. I have no grand ambitions, so please forgive my absence from your ¡¯madness¡¯."

    "I will take good care of my Three Prefectures, and that¡¯s all."

    "Everyone has their own ambitions; I hope you and Ye Lan can understand."

    Having said this, Wushan stiffly stood his ground. As a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, he could crush Shen Yi effortlessly, but at this moment, he clearly seemed somewhat guilty, merely putting on a tough front. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Because these words were not intended for General Nanyang, but rather meant to communicate his dissatisfaction and limits to Elder Yan through him.

 Chapter 1067 - 675 Double Fifth Grade Arhat Taiyi_3

    Chapter 1067: Chapter 675 Double Fifth Grade Arhat Taiyi_3```

    Expressing dissatisfaction with one¡¯s direct superior, such an act in the Demon Slayer Bureau, once taken seriously by the other party, does not necessitate further discussion about the consequences.

    ```

    ```

    Yet Wushan still came.

    ```

    ``` S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In his eyes, this was nothing but an old madman leading two young madmen, relentlessly rushing towards a path of doom.

    ```

    ```

    As glorious as it is now, it will be equally miserable in the end.

    ```

    ```

    The Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect did not ascend to be part of the Immortal Court simply by talking.

    ```

    ```

    "..."

    ```

    ```

    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi nodded, "Understood."

    ```

    ```

    After all, others have no means to kill demons and reap Lifespan Years, nor have they offended the high Immortal Generals of the heavens; expecting others to carelessly join one¡¯s reckless endeavors would be sheer madness.

    ```

    ```

    Hearing this, Wushan visibly paused.

    ```

    ```

    Evidently, he hadn¡¯t expected the General Nanyang to be so amenable, and for a moment, his face flushed with a hint of dark red.

    ```

    ```

    Recalling this younger generation¡¯s actions during his journey to West Mountain Prefecture, he realized that from the beginning to end, there was never a consultation, let alone a request for assistance.

    ```

    ```

    Perhaps he never considered involving himself at all.

    ```

    ```

    Maybe he was being presumptuous...

    ```

    ```

    "Thank you."

    ```

    ```

    Wushan nodded slightly, turned to leave, but then turned back and said, "You too should not be too careless. My talent and perception are inferior to yours, yet my Boundary is higher, simply because I have lived many more years and have seen more of the world. Those seemingly righteous Immortal Venerables and Bodhisattvas, when truly enraged, their methods are no more compassionate and noble than those of Evil Forces."

    ```

    ```

    "Even with General Yan¡¯s support, hidden attacks are always hard to guard against. I have no desire to get involved in your affairs, but as colleagues, if you encounter any problems, feel free to ask me, and I will spare no effort to help."

    ```

    ```

    "Farewell!"

    ```

    ```

    After leaving these words behind, Wushan transformed into a streak of light and swiftly exited Jianyang Prefecture.

    ```

    ```

    "..."

    ```

    ```

    Shen Yi watched him leave.

    ```

    ```

    After all, he had inadvertently gained thirty Tribulations of Emperor¡¯s Aura; such courtesy was necessary.

    ```

    ```

    Moreover, with the forthcoming rewards from the Imperial Court, the uneasy feeling in Shen Yi¡¯s heart, akin to running out of money, had slightly subsided.

    ```

    ```

    Currently, in the path of cultivation, both the Qi Refiner and walker¡¯s path have entered the Fifth Grade, with the Taixu Dao Fruit at one hundred ninety-three Tribulations and the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position at over one hundred sixty Tribulations.

    ```

    ```

    The distance between them and the Fourth Grade¡¯s thousand Tribulations Grade Dao Fruit is quite vast.

    ```

    ```

    Taking advantage of General Yan¡¯s help to withstand some pressure, he must hasten his actions.

    ```

    ```

    Though Wushan said he wouldn¡¯t meddle in the affairs of these Three Prefectures, he never said that Shen couldn¡¯t meddle in the other Six Prefectures.

    ```

    ```

    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi decided to take some time to find Ye Lan and obtain the contact Jade Slip for the Demon Slayers of the Six Prefectures, treating it as a business trip.

    ```

    ```

    Just at that moment.

    ```

    ```

    A sudden change on the panel brought Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts back.

    ```

    ```

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Eleven Tribulations]

    ```

    ```

    The inexplicable addition of eight Lifespan Years could only come from one place.

    ```

    ```

    Shen Yi did not rush to be delighted but fell silent and looked up at the sky.

    ```

    ```

    Qinghua¡¯s frequent descents to slay demons, with almost no rest, clearly defies logic and implies that the probing of Qingluan Immortal General became increasingly undisguised.

    ```

    ```

    What information had been received that kept her so persistently focused on this Merit Immortal who originated from Horses¡¯ Fortune?

    ```

    ```

    Merely because of one incident at the Imperial Stables?

    ```

    ```

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, a sinister premonition faintly rising in his heart; rather than saying it was Qinghua being targeted, he always felt as if that pair of eyes had already set their gaze upon him.

    ```

    ```

    A long while later, when the young man reopened his clear eyes, they had already begun to gleam with a hint of ferocity.

    ```

    ```

    Why bother with so much, if a delicacy is delivered to your doorstep, then eat it first!

    ```

 Chapter 1068 - 676: My Lord Approaches, You Are All But Ants

    Chapter 1068: Chapter 676: My Lord Approaches, You Are All But Ants```

    Heavenly Immortal Palace, Qingluan Palace.

    The palace was eerily quiet, with only two people sitting opposite each other.

    "These are all individuals who have appeared during the preaching of Seven Treasures Bodhisattva. My subordinates have sought many of those present and expended great magical power to recreate the entire process. There might be some omissions, but I will have them continue investigating. General, please have a look first."

    Hong Jing extended her hand and slowly spread out a scroll on the tabletop.

    Upon the scroll, myriad forms of life were vividly portrayed.

    It should be noted that the preaching of a Bodhisattva is an extremely solemn affair. Apart from the followers of Bodhi Sect, who else would dare to depict such a grand event in their paintings or writings?

    Simply by the descriptions of the attending cultivators, to recreate the scene so completely in such a short time, not only does it showcase the formidable might of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals but also demonstrates how seriously Hong Jing is taking this matter.

    Most importantly, it was Qingluan¡¯s ridiculous actions with Horses¡¯ Fortune that completely exposed to Hong Jing the true nature of this individual, and the importance of Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    From the Fifth Grade Immortal Seal, even most immortals of distinguished lineage find it unattainable; now, due to a sliver of suspicion and desire to verify something, it was granted to a Merit Immortal who had just ascended.

    Of course, Qian Qing did indeed make meritorious contributions, but this also showed that Qingluan didn¡¯t place much importance on these external objects, nor did he have any intention to build his own group of loyal followers.

    Otherwise, just this one action would have been enough to dishearten those old subordinates.

    Since that is the case...

    Hong Jing finally felt tempted. If she could become close with Qingluan, even if he couldn¡¯t promote her from being a Fifth Grade Immortal General, there were many vacant positions under his command that were still worth competing for, to gain some advantages for her sect¡¯s younger generation.

    In the broader view, she might even be able to wield a powerful force serving a Fourth Grade Immortal General within the Immortal Court.

    "..."

    Qingluan quietly cast his gaze downward, watching as the myriad figures on the scroll shifted without missing a single one.

    As the Bodhisattva opened his eyes and the Buddhist radiance emerged, prominent figures appeared in succession.

    Until the golden light from above dispersed, and a graceful figure landed atop the mountain peak.

    "Beneath the command of Mighty General Qingluan, Fairy Zi Ling, accompanying colleagues, attending to honor Seven Treasures Bodhisattva on behalf of my lord."

    When the familiar words rang in his ears, a barely discernible flicker finally passed in Qingluan¡¯s otherwise placid eyes.

    He didn¡¯t speak, only continued watching. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After Zi Ling and the Great Lion and Tiger Demon came to the scene, two young men and women from Shenxu Immortal Sect arrived and took their seats at the front.

    "The likely threats to the two of them are probably these individuals."

    What followed was rather tedious. After all, as an Immortal General originating from Three Immortals Sect, neither Hong Jing nor Qingluan had any use for the Dharma of Bodhi Sect.

    "The problem arises here, after careful scrutiny several times, Fairy Zi Ling and my useless mount have so far shown nothing unusual, indicating that they don¡¯t know any of these individuals, hence no old grudges."

    "If there is any dispute to mention, it would be with this one named Ye Lan, Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, forcing Fairy Zi Ling to give up her seat."

    "But Zi Ling is sensible. Even when she was in the Mortal Realm, she didn¡¯t make trouble for the General and obediently gave up her seat. Even if Shenxu Mountain is domineering, it shouldn¡¯t be..."

    As Hong Jing explained, she casually praised without reservation.

    When everyone gathered, what followed was the clandestine struggle between the Imperial Court and the Bodhisattva, until Zi Ling rose and left He Mountain.

    "General, as you can see, she is so cautious that it¡¯s unlikely she was inadvertently injured in this conflict."

    Hong Jing helplessly pointed out, then continued: "The only doubt is that after Fairy Zi Ling left, this Ye Lan from Shenxu Mountain also departed from He Mountain, whereas her junior brother continued to sit still, which is rather strange."

    "But relying solely on this point, one cannot truly conclude anything. Zi Ling, after all, hails from the remote areas of Hongze, and rarely descends to the Mortal Realm since ascending. As you know, Ye Lan has been a successor of Shenxu Mountain since childhood; the two have had no chance to know each other, let alone intersect."

    No matter what, Hong Jing is a bona fide Fifth Grade Immortal General with keen observational skills.

    It was clear from the expressions of the two women upon meeting that they simply did not know each other.

    "..."

    Qingluan seemed not to have heard, still focusing on the scroll.

    He was not influenced by Hong Jing¡¯s words, his attention fixed on the young man in a black robe from the start.

    After a while, he slowly raised his head, his voice calm, "Dan Peak Ancestor of Shenxu Mountain is not Ye Lan but Shen Yi, why is she seated at the front?"

    Regarding the affairs of Bihai, Qian Qing was attacked by Bai Yuxian, and received help from a senior of Shenxu Mountain.

    If he remembered correctly, that person was Shen Yi.

    What was originally an inexplicable tangle of chaos now seemed to have a traceable thread.

    "You¡¯re saying this lad is the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain? A peer of ours?"

    Hong Jing was startled for a moment, then refocused her attention on the person she had been ignoring: "Why is that?"

    "I don¡¯t know." Qingluan seriously shook his head, speaking softly, "But an act of deception is always with malicious intent."

    "But that doesn¡¯t necessarily involve Zi Ling, does it?" Hong Jing pulled a wry smile. Shenxu Mountain was no small force; looking for them with such a far-fetched reason might not elicit a response from the group of Peak Masters.

    Moreover... stepping ten thousand paces back, even if it really was Shenxu Mountain who made the move, is Qingluan really going to turn his back on these people over a mount?

    Since Shen Yi allowed Ye Lan to take a front seat without objecting, it indicated a good relationship between the two.

    If Qingluan seeks accountability from Ye Lan, wouldn¡¯t Shen Yi, as the Peak Master, intervene? That wouldn¡¯t be possible. Three Immortals Sect does not have such a tradition; he would certainly stand up to protect this young lady.

    ```

 Chapter 1069 - 676: My Lord Approaches, You Are All But Ants

    Chapter 1069: Chapter 676: My Lord Approaches, You Are All But AntsAt that time, the top disciples from the two Great Immortal Sects would conflict over a mount, which would become a ludicrous story if spread.

    "Great Tribulation is about to begin, Brother Qingluan must be cautious!"

    Seeing Qingluan¡¯s attitude softened today, Hong Jing seized the opportunity to climb up the ladder, quietly changing his tone.

    The so-called reopening of heaven and earth, the turning of the sun and moon.

    Whenever a great tribulation descends upon the world, it is both a calamity and an opportunity for cultivators.

    Therefore, the two saw the conflict between the Bodhi Sect and the Divine Dynasty as normal, seeing it as a sign of the looming tribulation, merely a small wave before a massive tsunami.

    The tacit approval of the Immortal Court is indeed the invisible hand pushing this tidal wave.

    As Qingluan, a renowned top disciple within the Three Immortals Sect, he surely has to enter the tribulation himself to strive for those elusive opportunities after the Tribulation begins.

    In such a moment, with everything still unsettled, how could he possibly afford to offend another Great Immortal Sect within his own Sect first?

    If the other side¡¯s sect learned that he had incited this issue, Hong Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his back.

    "I have my considerations."

    Qingluan looked up towards the outside of the hall and stretched out his hand slightly; a divine light swept out: "Order Qian Qing Immortal General, by the Immortal Decree, descend to the mortal realm with five hundred soldiers to help the True God slay demons."

    Upon hearing this, Hong Jing¡¯s eyes widened.

    The title "True God" was not to be used lightly; these were deities and demons from the inception of heaven and earth, each possessing extraordinary Divine Skills and the ability to regenerate from blood, representing the cosmic order and the majesty of the Immortal Court.

    They all garrison the most evil forces in the world.

    Other Immortal Officials and Generals from different sects usually avoid being involved; who would send their own underlings there?

    Is this to clarify the truth, even at the expense of his own reputation?

    "Sigh..."

    Hong Jing slowly retracted his palm, looking over with some apprehension.

    The importance of that Purple-Bearded White Dragon, it seems, is probably higher than he imagined.

    ...

    Great Nan Continent, outside the Divine Dynasty, Chicken-calling Mountain.

    Taking this mountain as the boundary, to the east lies the West Mountain Mansion, under the governance of the Imperial Court, and to the west lies the Eight Extremes Valley where evil runs rampant.

    Although it is called a valley, it has long become a world of its own, with many Demon Forces intermingling, gradually tending towards the formation of a Demon Country.

    Chicken-calling Mountain, one of the Eight Extremes, is the place closest to the Human World in the valley; Great Demons dare not approach, fearing becoming a thorn in the eyes of the Immortal Court, but there are still many demons, tired of the suffering in the valley, occasionally trying to break through the barrier to enjoy the prosperity of the Human World.

    At this moment, it was noon.

    A towering figure came from the foot of the mountain, with steady steps, his body drenched in blood, adding a bit of ferocity to his dazzling physique.

    Exactly five hundred soldiers and generals awaited at the summit, their expressions indescribably complex.

    Apart from the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals brought by Qinghua from the Immortal Court, there stood an even taller figure at the summit, roughly at least thirty zhang in height.

    In front of him, even Qinghua¡¯s Golden Body Dharma Identity seemed small.

    However, his image was not that of a Golden Body, but rather more akin to a mortal statue, colorful and vibrant as if painted, with a fierce green face and sharp teeth, terrifying yet imbued with a dense majesty.

    "..."

    Qinghua paused momentarily and saluted: "I, Qian Qing, a Secondary Fifth Grade Immortal General under the command of Lord Qingluan, welcome the Star Constellation to inspect."

    The supervisor of the Eight Extremes Valley is one of the Divine Generals of the Taibai Star Constellation in the heavens, known as Qi Feng, skilled in slaughter, ranked as a Secondary Third Grade.

    "Hmm."

    Qi Feng responded indifferently, his innate fierce gaze sweeping over everyone, finally resting back on Qinghua, focusing on the blood stains on his body, his tone revealing no emotion: "Did Qingluan send you?"

    "Yes." Qinghua maintained his saluting posture.

    "Making them stand up here like wooden stakes while you alone slay demons, was this your idea?" Qi Feng raised an eyebrow.

    Qinghua answered respectfully without arrogance or servility: "Yes."

    "What is your explanation?" Qi Feng asked without anger.

    "No specific explanation, I just briefly explored and felt this place was too dangerous, not within their responsibility..." Qinghua had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by the Star Constellation.

    "You think you offended someone and were sent here, implicating them, feeling guilty?" Qi Feng¡¯s frightening eyes held a deeper meaning.

    Unexpectedly, Qinghua remained calm and straightforwardly denied this notion: "I do not think this is any exile, nor do I feel guilty, I simply believe they are not needed here, instead of sending them to their deaths for nothing, better to keep them here, if any issues arise, they can promptly convey to the True Gods."

    She couldn¡¯t directly tell him that she was trying to earn more Demon Lifespan for her master, although this statement was indeed true.

    Unbeknownst to her, ever since, whether in action or speech, Qinghua has increasingly resembled that young man in the black robe.

    What she didn¡¯t notice is that at the moment these words were uttered.

    The surrounding Heavenly Soldiers and Generals¡¯ expressions turned even more complex.

    To put it harshly, when they received this order, almost everyone started cursing in their hearts. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Being under General Qingluan¡¯s command, they could see that Qian Qing Immortal General wasn¡¯t exactly a "favored person" at the moment; not only did their group have to suffer along, but their lives were at risk, and there was no benefit whatsoever.

    But after arriving at Chicken-calling Mountain, everything Qian Qing Immortal General did was clearly witnessed by everyone.

    Alone she confronted the demons, holding this checkpoint by herself.

    Even now, in front of a Secondary Third Grade True God, this Immortal General harbored no complaints against Lord Qingluan, and deliberately used such language to completely absolve them of responsibility.

 Chapter 1070 - 676: My Lord is Coming, You Are All But Ants_3

    Chapter 1070: Chapter 676: My Lord is Coming, You Are All But Ants_3```

    ...

    You Yunshan let out a long sigh. As a member of Bihai, he had followed under Qian Qing¡¯s command, and now he truly felt that he had struck it lucky to have such a superior above him.

    Shi Yong, on the other hand, slightly furrowed his brow, sensing that something was amiss.

    General Qingluan seemed to be testing Horses¡¯ Fortune, but looking at the situation, why was he actually starting to win over people¡¯s hearts?

    "You are quite blunt in your speech." Qi Feng finally waved his hand: "I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, whether you¡¯ve offended someone, or how you arrange your subordinates, since you¡¯ve come to Eight Extremes Valley, you should focus on your duties."

    "If there are no issues, you will be promoted and rewarded; if problems arise on your own, solve them."

    "If a problem occurs, you¡¯d best tie yourself up and let them escort you back to the heavens for beheading, do not make us lift a finger."

    Seemingly harsh words did not instill fear in the surrounding Heavenly Soldiers and Generals; on the contrary, shock tinged with respect emerged in their eyes, including Shi Yong¡¯s.

    It is well known that the biggest characteristic of the True God Sect is their impartiality without exception or, to put it badly, utter lack of compassion.

    Yet what the star deity had just said about ¡¯solving the trouble by oneself¡¯ was clearly a sign of consideration for Qian Qing Immortal General¡¯s personal affairs!

    "Of course, if there is a major problem that you truly cannot handle, you may speak up."

    Qi Feng looked down indifferently.

    It was no wonder he achieved Merit-based Ascension; this junior Immortal General from the heavens was indeed impressive.

    But while disposition is important, in a treacherous place like Eight Extremes Valley, capability is of the utmost significance.

    Hearing this, You Yunshan already took a step forward.

    Before coming, he had already gathered much information: the inspections by celestial beings were scheduled, a timing not only known to their own but also something the demons had gradually deduced over many years.

    In other words, if one wished to breach this checkpoint, then the best opportunity would be just after the celestial being¡¯s inspection!

    Don¡¯t be fooled by General Qian Qing¡¯s capacity to hold Chicken-calling Mountain all by herself right now.

    The five most notorious Great Demons of this place haven¡¯t yet shown themselves up to now.

    Compared to achieving merits, bowing to celestial beings amidst these circumstances, even if somewhat humiliating, was at least better than losing one¡¯s life.

    "This subordinate understands."

    However, Qinghua¡¯s earnest words left You Yunshan frozen in place.

    Was this... accepting the responsibility?

    Upon hearing this, Qi Feng gave the Golden Body Dharma Identity one last deep look, and without saying more, turned his huge and imposing body, stomping on the mountain peak. His vast aura rampaged in all directions as he suddenly vanished from the spot.

    Leaving behind a group of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals looking at each other in confusion.

    They stared blankly at the back of General Qian Qing, their recent touch of emotion instantly extinguished without a trace.

    As expected, old habits die hard; despite suffering a setback before, this superior still coveted those bits of merit, same as during Bihai times!

    "Where does she get that confidence from?"

    Even You Yunshan, who was most fond of Qinghua, couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth at this moment, feeling hopeless as he sighed inwardly.

    Others may not know, but how could they be unaware?

    A Fifth Grade Immortal Seal is at best equivalent to a Taiyi Immortal of moderate strength. It might be mighty elsewhere, but on Chicken-calling Mountain, it¡¯s simply not enough; should two or three Great Demons attack together, even with various methods from Immortal Court, it would be difficult to withstand.

    Other Heavenly Generals, in addition to their Big Seal, also possess considerable personal strength.

    But General Qian Qing... who doesn¡¯t know, without that Big Seal, she¡¯s just an Ascetic at Unity Realm Stage, not even in Heaven Realm, not even reaching Ninth Grade!

    ...

    Qinghua stood with hands lowered, ignoring the many gazes cast her way. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Right now, her mind echoed with only that familiar clear voice.

    "It¡¯s close, on the way, wait for me."

    With just a short phrase, her gaze overlooking the mountain below took on a more commanding air.

    My lord is approaching, who dares to act recklessly?

    ```

 Chapter 1071 - 677: Full and Satisfied, Beat Up 5 Guys

    Chapter 1071: Chapter 677: Full and Satisfied, Beat Up 5 Guys```

    Boom and thunder¡ª

    Under the night sky, at the base of Chicken-calling Mountain, a golden light soared to the heavens,

    like a towering pillar supporting the sky, illuminating the entire Sky Curtain.

    Waves of dense immortal power, at their peak, radiated from the golden light,

    shattering countless desolate mountain peaks.

    When the dust settled, the immortal power dispersed.

    The golden light slowly converged, revealing the majestic Zhenyu Golden Body.

    In its palm was a grand seal gifted by the Immortal Court; with full force activated,

    it turned the demons that swarmed from all directions in the cover of night into corpses strewn across the mountains in an instant.

    Only such divine might could showcase the terror of the Immortal Seal!

    "..."

    You Yunshan, along with a host of officers, stood atop Chicken-calling Mountain,

    feeling shocked by the scene before them, yet they couldn¡¯t help but sense an increasing gravity to the situation.

    It may seem that General Qian Qing stood alone defending this pass, repelling ten thousand demons with a wave of the hand, as if it were a breeze.

    But the immortal power within the Big Seal was not infinite, each Seal represented a certain place in this realm,

    and what General Qian Qing tapped into was the Spiritual Energy from there.

    If that place¡¯s Spiritual Energy was exhausted, it would also require time to slowly recover.

    That is one aspect.

    The second one is, despite the current terrifying wave of demons, none of the well-known Great Demons have shown up, clearly just a probe.

    And quite methodical at that.

    Each wave of demons that was driven to attack had incrementally stronger forces,

    depleting the Immortal Court¡¯s strength while also testing the limits of their own group.

    "A Sixth Grade Demon has already appeared."

    You Yunshan glanced sideways towards Shi Yong beside him,

    despite his dissatisfaction with this colleague following the Bihai incident,

    he had to consult Shi Yong when faced with a real threat.

    General Qian Qing wielded a Secondary Fifth Rank Immortal Seal, but his experience descending to the mortal realm was still largely lacking.

    Like right now.

    The appearance of a Sixth Grade Demon actually explained a lot.

    This level of strength was on par with their two Immortal Generals, and even in the Celestial Court,

    they were not existences that could be casually discarded.

    Yet under the unclear circumstances, they are forced to risk breaching the pass, indicative of the ruthlessness

    of the Great Demon King behind them, and of the resolute intent to completely break through Chicken-calling Mountain!

    This was for real.

    But General Qian Qing seemed completely oblivious, always using the most immortal power,

    ensuring that not a single demon escaped, without opting for a less costly deterrence or intimidation.

    It looked impressive, but in reality, it fell into the demons¡¯ scheme. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We as subordinates only need to obey orders, and not interfere with the commander¡¯s decisions."

    Shi Yong¡¯s face was solemn, staring straight ahead, uttering a sentence of indifference.

    Hearing this, You Yunshan could hardly hold back, grinding his teeth fiercely:

    "I¡¯m aware that General Qian Qing and Master Qingluan may have a misunderstanding,

    and I can roughly guess what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t forget,

    if something really happens to General Qian Qing, your own life will also be at risk!"

    Right now, he truly wished he could punch his colleague in the face.

    Seeking achievements without putting proper effort, scheming all day long, it was infuriating!

    Moreover... Won¡¯t Shi Yong reflect on his conscience? Apart from following General Qian Qing,

    where else has he enjoyed such leisurely days?

    The commander fights at the forefront while the subordinates watch from behind,

    such a situation is extremely rare in the Immortal Court¡¯s history.

    If he himself could guess Shi Yong¡¯s thoughts, how could General Qian Qing possibly be in the dark?

    Even last time at Bihai, had it not been for the fortuitous arrival of Shenxu Mountain¡¯s Peak Master,

    the general might have already been harmed by this villain.

    But has the general ever deliberately made things difficult for Shi Yong?

    With these words, the other Heavenly Soldiers also narrowed their eyes, turning their gaze here: "..."

    Under so many scrutinizing eyes, Shi Yong remained calm as ever,

    with no change in expression: "I¡¯ve said it, Shi is only carrying out orders;

    could it be that you have issues with General Qian Qing¡¯s command?"

    The duck that was once within reach flew away last time, something that had frustrated him for a long time,

    and afterwards, he could only watch, wide-eyed, as Master Qingluan awarded the Secondary Fifth Grade Immortal Seal to this Horses¡¯ Fortune.

    That should have been his!

    Indeed, he was carrying out orders, but what Shi Yong followed were the commands of Master Qingluan,

    and they were not to assist a True God in subduing demons, but to surveil this Qian Qing Immortal General.

    To put it harshly, if something really went wrong, he could easily walk away,

    as long as he could bring the news back to the Immortal Court, it would not only be meritorious but he would also be blameless,

    not the same kind of people as these who struggled miserably.

    He would prefer for this Horses¡¯ Fortune to act even more rashly.

    He wanted to see if there could be another "passing" senior to save the day this time.

    Shi Yong¡¯s words and actions have evidently aroused anger.

    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals all glared at him with chilly eyes, but they were unable to do anything to him.

    "General, please take a rest first."

    You Yunshan took a big step forward to welcome the golden body, whispering: "Chicken-calling Mountain harbors Great Demon Kings of five caves,

    collectively known as the Five Sages of Qingyun, all of whom have long been renowned experts,

    and additionally, being extremely cunning, even the direct action of a True God did not entirely eradicate them; focus on them,

    these Little Demons are actually secondary, there¡¯s no need to be so cautious..."

    "If the General really is worried, leave these Little Demons to us."

    "It¡¯s unnecessary."

    Qinghua shook her head, declining the Immortal General¡¯s kind offer.

    The days of guarding, though a bit tough, reaped substantial rewards.

    Almost three hundred Lifespan Years of Demon Lifespan were brought back to her master.

    As for the risks ahead... The master was soon to arrive.

    At this thought, a subtle smile appeared on Qinghua¡¯s face, her gaze wandering into the far horizon.

    ```

 Chapter 1072 - 677: Full and Ready to Fight 5 of Them_2

    Chapter 1072: Chapter 677: Full and Ready to Fight 5 of Them_2The next moment, her smile vanished, a cold light emerging in her flowing golden eyes.

    In the deserted ruins, an unknown time had introduced a purple bamboo that reached terrifying heights up into the clouds, appearing slender and slightly swaying, like a long snake soaring into the sky.

    "..."

    Seeing this, You Yunshan¡¯s heart tightened.

    The days of guarding had accustomed them to waves of Evil like the tide; though they anticipated misfortune, they had grown used to it. Never had they imagined that right after a wave of Demons perished and everyone had just lowered their guard, they would encounter the true Demon King of this place.

    "It was just a desire to see the outside world, for I too was born on an Immortal Mountain in the outer realms, nurtured by nature¡¯s spiritual energy, who knows how much more noble my origins are compared to yours."

    "Going too far in your actions invites retribution."

    From the waist of the Purple Bamboo split a slender fork, on which sat an elder in hemp, his face flushed red as he clutched a gourd.

    He turned the gourd upside down, shaking it vigorously, sentimentally looking back, a sinister smile gradually appearing: "Now, your retribution has arrived."

    With the old man¡¯s laughter spreading, the purple bamboo that reached into the clouds slowly bowed down, like a sharp sword, directly aiming at the summit of Chicken-calling Mountain.

    "May the Immortal General state his name, so when I return to the mortal world, I can boast about myself when introducing my identity."

    He stood up drunk, tilted forward slightly, extending his index finger towards the summit.

    In an instant, the bowing Purple Bamboo burst forth like a spirit snake leaving its hole, transforming into countless bamboo shards in mid-air, like the purple aura coming from the east, a sword stretching across thousands of miles!

    As the sound of the sword soared into the sky, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals confirmed the identity of the opponent, not just by similar appearance.

    Among the five revered figures of Qingyun, Pine, Bamboo, Scholar Tree, Willow, Yang, this old man was the Purple Bamboo that connected heaven and earth, born and grown naturally, reaching the Taiyi Immortal Realm!

    Countless purple swords, like falling stars, bombarded fiercely, covering the entire mountain top.

    Yet, the whole Chicken-calling Mountain remained unscathed, the purple glow seemed to fall into an invisible surface of water, only stirring some ripples.

    In Qinghua¡¯s golden giant palm, the Immortal Seal appeared so minuscule, yet it attracted everyone¡¯s gaze.

    A Fifth Grade Immortal Seal, setting aside the methods, just considering its essence, could at least compare to a Taiyi Immortal who has survived five hundred calamities.

    Even though there was significant energy consumption in the previous days, it was not something that a mere Purple Bamboo could resist.

    This was understood by both parties.

    The Elder Zhu Xian still wore a sinister smile, again closing his sword fingers, causing the heaven-reaching Purple Bamboo to tremble slightly, holding back its power.

    Qinghua brought out the Immortal Seal, protecting all the soldiers, and looked back indifferently.

    In the Sky Curtain, Shi Yong was operating a pre-prepared Formation, withdrawing from the crowd at the instant the Purple Bamboo fell, though he had not yet fully escaped.

    Seeing this, although many colleagues were irritated to the point of itching gums, Qinghua slowly retracted her gaze, signaling the activation of the Great Formation left here by the True Gods.

    After all, it was one of the fortifications defending Eight Extremes Valley, though cleared many times, many Evil remnants still existed, the True Gods could not possibly be unprepared.

    But this Great Formation, while sealing Demons, also sealed their own people.

    One could enter but could not leave.

    Thus, the moment Qinghua¡¯s action was executed, even Elder Zhu Xian looked surprised: "Do you intend to fight to the death with me?"

    "You take a few Heavenly Soldiers and send a message to the True God." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qinghua left just a single gap, glancing sideways at the nearby You Yunshan.

    "I can stay here and control the Immortal Array." You Yunshan hesitated for a moment, speaking in a negotiating tone: "The means of the Immortal Court are beyond what these chaotic Demons can imagine; gathering the power of five hundred Heavenly Soldiers, subduing this demon is easy, as for the matter of sending the message... let him do it."

    He was referring to Shi Yong in the sky.

    Upon hearing this.

    Shi Yong also promptly bowed: "General, I will just..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, he found that a layer of immortal power had already completely enveloped and restricted him, causing his face to change drastically as he panickedly said: "Horses¡¯ Fortune, what are you doing!"

    "He might not necessarily send the message once he leaves this place."

    Qinghua did not turn back, nor did she seem to hear the derogatory remark, instead simply stating: "Moreover, his duty was to stay here and watch me; rather than being outside, it¡¯s better to stay and watch more closely."

    "..."

    The words of the Immortal General fell into the ears of everyone, suddenly silencing the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    It turned out the opponent knew everything, just that they were too lazy to speak of it.

    Shi Yong also looked gloomy, swallowing back the curses he was about to hurl, not because he couldn¡¯t utter them, but because in this situation, Qian Qing would not possibly let him leave.

    Since that was the case, he might as well observe carefully what other means the opponent was hiding.

    Putting on this indifferent facade for whom to see, today this Horses¡¯ Fortune would either perish here or expose his details to Master Qingluan¡¯s eyes, there was no second pathway!

    "You go!"

    You Yunshan shouted, calling out a few trusted subordinates, directly waved his weapons, sending them outside the Formation, yet he himself stayed at the summit of Chicken-calling Mountain.

    Just as the narrow gap completely closed, a violent wind suddenly sounded from beneath Chicken-calling Mountain.

    Roots thick and terrifying broke through the earth, almost lifting the entire mountain range, dense tree shadows rapidly arose, a heavy oppressive feeling enveloping the area.

    Aside from Elder Zhu Xian who appeared to attract attention, the remaining four revered ones had already arrived quietly, just that Qinghua¡¯s decisive actions had not been anticipated, the plan to first escape and then cooperate from inside and out was directly shattered.

 Chapter 1073 - 677 Full and Satisfied, Beat Five_3

    Chapter 1073: Chapter 677 Full and Satisfied, Beat Five_3Under furious wrath, the four Great Demons quickly surrounded Chicken-calling Mountain.

    "Form the array!"

    The many Heavenly Soldiers were not surprised by the presence of these four demons; since the enemy was planning to break through the siege, they naturally came prepared with full force.

    You Yunshan roared loudly, and about five hundred Heavenly Soldiers clenched their spears tightly, their immense immortal power transforming into fierce tigers crouching in a fierce and ominous stance.

    They were not boasting; with such a large number of troops, even just this Immortal Array could easily hold off a Taiyin Demon Immortal.

    Even though General Qian Qing was greatly weakened, holding the Immortal Seal in hand, he was confident in taking on one of them in single combat.

    Furthermore, with the augmentation of the Great Formation left by the True God, he could slay another one.

    But after all the calculations, they were still two short.

    Realizing this, You Yunshan and many Heavenly Soldiers helplessly looked at Qian Qing Immortal General, knowing that being trapped in this perilous place was not his fault, but the decree of General Qingluan, and when they turned their heads back, a determination to embrace death was evident in their eyes!

    "Kill!"

    Accompanied by a loud roar, the ferocious tiger sprang forward.

    Around Chicken-calling Mountain, the four massive trees¡ªpine, locust, willow, and poplar¡ªno longer bore any resemblance to plants but appeared more like ferocious, evil gods, their lush greenery soaked in blood.

    Liu Xian struck first, his willow branches sweeping across the sky like a net descending from heaven, sprinkling sweet dewdrops. Yet, upon contact with the Immortal Tiger, they suddenly turned into dense liquid, emanating endless souls filled with resentment, corroding the charging tiger, tearing its flesh!

    Immediately after, a thick locust branch like a long spear burst forth from the heavenly net, its sharp tip pointing directly at Qinghua¡¯s Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    "..."

    Qinghua clenched the Immortal Seal tightly, ready to mobilize his immortal power to meet the enemy.

    However, the thrust of the locust branch suddenly halted, frozen in mid-air.

    Amidst the fluttering of his ink-black robe, a pale-faced young man emerged from the void, his hand casually pressed against the locust branch, followed by a fierce grip of his fingers, deeply piercing into it.

    Even as a Tree Demon, once becoming a clever entity, it still felt pain.

    Outside the heavenly net, suddenly, a thunderous low cry arose.

    Within the sound of thunder, Shen Yi stood quietly in front of everyone, and the next moment, his skin under his clothes shimmered with golden light. With his sweep of the arm, it was as if ants were climbing a mountain.

    In the young man¡¯s palm, the locust branch inch by inch moved towards the mountain summit, followed by an earth-shattering roar, a vast and indescribable dark shadow being violently torn from the mountain!

    Thunderous booms!

    The heavenly net made of willow branches hastily scattered to avoid.

    Everyone looked up in shock, witnessing the Locust Tree Demon being directly uprooted and flung into the sky, crashing back down only to leave a continuous roar surrounding Chicken-calling Mountain.

    After a brief stupefaction, Shi Yong finally recognized the newcomer¡¯s face, his expression then bursting into a mad joy.

    He really came! And it was him!

    Once was enough, but now, how could Horses¡¯ Fortune hide?!

    "Sigh."

    You Yunshan and many Heavenly Soldiers also displayed a joyous expression.

    The arrival of Shenxu Mountain Peak Master, albeit he was much younger compared to other second-generation disciples from other Immortal Sects, but merely based on his status as the Peak Master, alone was enough to fill the remaining two spots!

    As this thought crossed their minds, they then saw the ink-robed young man stepping forward.

    Shen Yi overlooked the demons below, gently rubbing his wrist.

    Meanwhile, General Qian Qing silently put away his Immortal Seal.

    Such a strange action from an Immortal General, even You Yunshan was momentarily stunned before suddenly raising his head again to look at Shen Yi, a thought so unbelievable arising in his mind.

    This Shenxu Mountain Peak Master was not here to fill a position.

    The Five Sages of Qingyun... were all him alone.

    S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1074 - 678: In the Mix, Itâ€™s Not About Evidence, Itâ€™s About Background

    Chapter 1074: Chapter 678: In the Mix, It¡¯s Not About Evidence, It¡¯s About BackgroundIf Shen Yi were to rely on his original techniques, he would inevitably neglect the Three Prefectures that he¡¯s garrisoning in order to take care of Qinghua.

    But after successfully obtaining the Taixu Dao Fruit and entering the Divine Traveling Taixu Realm, the vast and boundless Divine Land suddenly doesn¡¯t seem so extensive anymore.

    Moreover, Eight Extremes Valley is not that far from West Mountain Prefecture.

    It¡¯s barely possible to take care of both sides.

    He could even manage to travel while assimilating the Demon Lifespan Years that Qinghua had fought for.

    A full three hundred Tribulation Demon Lifespan Years have boosted Shen Yi¡¯s Dragon Tiger Dao Fruit to a terrifying level of over four hundred and sixty tribulations, also causing many mysterious changes to emerge from the Bodhi Sect¡¯s True Scripture.

    Now, it¡¯s a good opportunity to test these mysteries with these five Taiyin Demon Immortals.

    ...

    Shen Yi¡¯s sudden appearance was clearly beyond the prediction of the Five Sages of Qingyun. After probing through various methods, they had finally understood the unexpected change of the garrison at Chicken-calling Mountain.

    Although they were trapped in Eight Extremes Valley, these old demons weren¡¯t ignorant of the world.

    It was easy for them to speculate that this Immortal General was clearly demoted to this place after failing in a power struggle in the Celestial Court, and was possibly even meant to be killed by the hands of these demons.

    It was highly likely that if they killed this immortal, no one in the heavens would pursue the matter.

    Such a good opportunity, if missed, would be a lifelong regret.

    The dialogue of the Immortal General with his subordinates had also confirmed the Five Sages of Qingyun¡¯s thoughts.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was that this Immortal General, who had suffered a loss in the heavens and fallen to such a fate, could still summon help in the Mortal Realm.

    "Brother Huai, are you all right?"

    The old willow Tree Demon cautiously looked forward, the mysterious young cultivator¡¯s strength being truly terrifying, setting aside his other abilities.

    "I was just not cautious enough and suffered a little setback."

    Brother Huai, the Tree Demon, propped his mountain-like body from the ground, causing the earth to shake again. While saying so, he secretly hid a willow branch behind his back.

    The five wounds left by Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips, compared to its colossal Demon Body, were negligible.

    But only Brother Huai knew how terrifying the Jin Guang was that surged into his body after his bark was broken, still rampaging violently inside him up to this moment.

    Seemingly intact, standing up had sapped all its strength, with all of its demonic power being used to fend off the Jin Guang, not daring to let its guard down.

    In simple terms, with just one move, the opponent made it temporarily lose the ability to fight.

    But Brother Huai still forced himself to stand up.

    Today¡¯s opportunity cannot be missed.

    And if the other companions lose their nerve and decide to retreat back into Eight Extremes Valley, then it¡¯d be inevitable that it would be the one to be abandoned.

    "Heh."

    The elder standing on the Purple Bamboo suddenly crushed the gourd in his hand: "You, a mere mortal, dare to meddle in affairs of the Immortal Court, what sort of origins do you have to stand before us!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he spoke, the long-accumulated Purple Bamboo shot out again.

    Compared to the previous tentative attack, this one was clearly full of real intent. Purple clouds roared across miles, extensive sword light pouring down like a rainstorm, gathering in the sky into a dense array of Purple Bamboo, all shooting towards the figure clad in dark robes!

    Crack! Crack!

    The sharp Purple Bamboo, like an Immortal Sword, landed precisely on Shen Yi.

    Then they shattered inch by inch, as if striking stone with eggs, failing to even break his skin, and breaking apart one after another.

    Elder Zhu Xian¡¯s face changed slightly, often speaking of "origins," he vaguely guessed something from this scene.

    The sword light faded, and a clear piece of Purple Bamboo quickly tried to retract.

    ...

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his gaze, casually waved his hand, brought his index and second fingers together and flicked them onto the Purple Bamboo.

    That Purple Bamboo suddenly trembled, and its lengthy body, as taut as a full moon¡¯s bowstring, suddenly bent.

    Struggling desperately, trying to dissipate the overwhelming force within its body, the crystal-clear bamboo surface, however, ripped like cloth.

    "Spurt!"

    Elder Zhu Xian was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of Blood Plasma, his figure fading, slowly vanishing into the air.

    The Willow Tree Demon didn¡¯t bother with the figure but raised its many willow branches, binding the remaining Purple Bamboo to prevent it from being completely torn apart.

    Yet, what echoed in its ears were the intermittent murmurs of the other.

    "Golden Body... subdue demons..."

    There are such beings in the world, who build their Golden Bodies through Tribulations, using the Bodhi Sect¡¯s True Scripture to suppress all evil.

    Their Dharma naturally restrains demons.

    "Trap him!"

    Liu Xian immediately understood where the problem lay. Both Brother Huai and Brother Zhu were dealing with the enemy as they would a Qi Refiner, but the opponent wasn¡¯t... This frail-looking youth, his foundation is that of a Bodhi Sect Arhat!

    Countless willow branches lashed out, with the sweet rain poured down like a heavy downpour, forming a water curtain tens of thousands of feet high.

    Even if it was a Golden Body that had survived countless tribulations, trying to get out of this water curtain could erode its Fruit Position and decay the Golden Body!

    However, in Liu Xian¡¯s furious gaze, he watched as Shen Yi approached him and disappeared in an instant as he neared the water curtain.

    When he reappeared, he was already outside the water curtain, right in front of him.

    "Big Brother save me!"

    Liu Xian¡¯s heart set off huge waves, his face full of disbelief, but his body instinctively cried out for help.

    The response was a heavy kick from Shen Yi¡¯s boot!

    The tiny figure kicked the mountainous Tree Demon, the massive willow tree snapping from the waist, with the larger half of its body crashing towards the ground.

 Chapter 1075 - 678: In the Mix, Itâ€™s All About Background, Not Evidence_2

    Chapter 1075: Chapter 678: In the Mix, It¡¯s All About Background, Not Evidence_2The mountains collapsed!

    And the remaining two brothers mentioned by Liu Xian, Song Yang and Er Xian, sensed something was amiss the instant Shen Yi stepped out from behind the water curtain and quickly withdrew.

    Seeing this, the two demons turned around without agreement, attempting to flee deeper into the Eight Extremes Valley!

    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the two demons, and his figure disappeared again.

    Just when everyone thought he would appear behind the demons, two sudden slits tore through the darkened Sky Curtain.

    Winds howled and thunder roared.

    From within the two thousand-foot slits, slowly emerged a pair of huge, dazzling golden palms, the patterns on the palms clear, not seeming as though formed from the convergence of nature¡¯s spiritual energy; with a slight spread of the fingers, they covered half the sky.

    The golden giant palms, carrying an immense force, grabbed one demon in each hand, like catching little chicks. Under the horrified gaze of the two remaining Tree Demons, they were violently squeezed into the palm.

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The rough, thick bark scattered like snowflakes, the sturdy tree trunks deformed under the clutch of the fingers, eventually oozing out juice like blood plasma.

    The low growls of the Tree Demons sounded like the mournful cries of wild beasts, filled with a flavor of despair, the cultivation within their bodies suppressed ruthlessly under the flow of golden light between the massive palms.

    That is, until two nearly crushed and broken bodies were flung back across the sky.

    Everyone stared at the Tree Demons.

    Only the Locust Tree Demon, who had been regulating its breath, suddenly felt a chill rising within itself.

    It looked back in horror only to see Shen Yi, who had previously disappeared, now standing behind it with a Buddha Seal suspended in each of his fair palms.

    The sounds of dragons and tigers roaring filled its ears, Shen Yi expressionlessly raised both palms, and forcefully pressed them onto its body.

    Dragon Tiger Mountain Demolishing Seal!

    Although it was the same technique, there was a world of difference compared to when Monk Hui Zhen used it.

    The Buddha Seal entered the body of the Locust Demon, the golden light that it had barely suppressed within its body erupted once again in an instant, connecting with the Buddha Seal.

    Its gaze gradually became dull, and its body shivered as it looked out towards the exterior of Chicken-calling Mountain.

    The terrifying body even began to stagger.

    One step, two steps...

    Before it even reached Chicken-calling Mountain, a loud booming erupted from within its body, its outer skin cracked open, and dazzling golden light spilled from the gaps, as if a great sun was hidden inside.

    The Locust Tree Demon fell to the ground with a thunderous crash, its body breaking into splinters and announcing the end of the battle.

    Shen Yi casually swept his gaze over the five demons, with a demeanor suggesting he hadn¡¯t even utilized his full strength.

    The most intricate techniques in the world belonged to the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect.

    Among them, the Fifth Grade Great Methods are further divided into seventy-two levels.

    Whether it is the Taixu Dao Fruit or the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, both are among the top, called the zenith of the advanced techniques.

    Such things, he cultivates both.

    The combination of the two has finally reached a level that regular cultivators cannot comprehend.

    Like the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals still present.

    Including You Yunshan, who just forcefully closed his eyes.

    He seemed to have seen an Arhat, but whether it was piercing the heavens or crossing water curtains, they were clearly the trademarks of Shenxu Mountain.

    Is this the foundation of an Immortal Sect Peak Master...simply not on the same level as regular Fifth Grade Practitioners.

    You Yunshan even had a feeling, even if their own general, holding a Secondary Fifth Rank Immortal Seal, even in his prime, probably wouldn¡¯t last thirty rounds against Peak Master Shen.

    For a cultivator of the same realm to be stronger than an Immortal family was already unreasonable, let alone this kind of overwhelming strength.

    At that moment, everyone suddenly noticed that General Qian Qing had moved.

    He took out the Immortal Seal again, using the majestic immortal power, quickly reaped the lives of the Five Sages of Qingyun.

    And to this action, Peak Master Shen did not show any dissatisfaction.

    "Sss."

    You Yunshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, who said General Qian Qing was an Ascetic?

    Just from this scene, the background of the other party likely exceeded most Fifth Grade Immortals! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The seniors of the sect accumulating merits for him, this is a treatment for true disciples within the sect.

    Possessing a support like Shenxu Mountain and still maintaining such a low profile impressed You Yunshan enormously, and he couldn¡¯t help but look towards Shi Yong in the distance.

    Could it really be because there¡¯s something they don¡¯t want discovered, not that they are genuinely reserved, thus they act this way?

    "Sss haha¡ª"

    Watching the Great Five Demons being annihilated like this, Shi Yong¡¯s eyes filled with ecstatic joy, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.

    After waiting for so long, having endured so many grievances.

    His bright future was finally about to arrive!

    What rubbish Merit Immortal, now that your true colors are exposed, let¡¯s see what you have to say now!

    His crazed expression, when seen by the alarmed Heavenly Soldiers, pissed everyone off, but no one dared to get involved at this moment.

    After all, everyone knew, as hateful as Shi Yong was, he might genuinely represent the intentions of General Qingluan.

    Otherwise, why would it be that their own people were summoned to the Eight Extremes Valley?

    "Senior! Senior Shen!"

    Shi Yong sneered and gnashed his teeth as he hissed: "Is this also merely you passing by coincidentally?!"

    Once these words were spoken.

    Qinghua, who had just cleaned up the demon corpses for his master, slowly turned his head, his eyes coldly glaring over.

    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals all fell silent, somewhat at a loss standing there, after all, their hearts sided with the senior who had saved their lives and General Qian Qing, but they belonged to Lord Qingluan.

    At this moment, all they could do was silently look towards the solitary figure suspended in the sky.

    "Hmm?"

    Shen Yi calmly turned around, his gaze directed towards Chicken-calling Mountain.

    He glanced at Shi Yong and slightly raised his eyebrow: "I just happened to pass by this place and intervened to slay the demon."

    "Senior Shen, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Such words might fool a three-year-old child, haha, you guys..."

    Shi Yong burst into a grating laughter, his face even more ferocious: "Do you think I would believe it?"

    Facing this speech, Shen Yi sighed softly and said indifferently: "Whether you believe it or not, does it matter?"

    Hearing this, the smile on Shi Yong¡¯s face suddenly froze, the overt scorn in the opponent¡¯s eyes made his lips twitch for a long while, then he suddenly shouted: "Qingluan Immortal General won¡¯t believe it either!"

    In the midst of this loud statement.

    Shen Yi suddenly chuckled, slowly retracting his gaze: "Whether he believes or not, also doesn¡¯t matter."

    His calm tone eventually revealed a trace of disdain, and at that moment, everyone suddenly realized, the person before them was one of the most outstanding of eight disciples under the Shenxu Ancestor, the Master of Shenxu Mountain¡¯s Dan Peak.

    "Anyone who disagrees, let him come find me."

    "..."

    Shi Yong breathed heavily, his face turning dark red, suddenly realizing something.

    That was, Peak Master Shen, by standing as a Master like Master Qingluan, was of equivalent seniority.

    Regarding the Fourth Grade Immortal General position, the other party wasn¡¯t a person from the Immortal Court, this Immortal Position couldn¡¯t suppress Shen Yi either!

    Following that, Shen Yi¡¯s next words turned his entire face from red to white, devoid of any color.

    "As for you, you most likely won¡¯t have a chance."

    As Shen Yi¡¯s voice fell, Qinghua suddenly swung his palm, utilizing immortal power to forcefully suppress Shi Yong on Chicken-calling Mountain.

    "Shrinking from battle, spreading demon words, bewildering the military¡¯s heart."

    "Three crimes combined, take him away, to the Demon-slaying Platform!"

    Qinghua ordered, the many Heavenly Soldiers and Generals instantly swarmed up, pulled out the Binding Immortal Rope, and bound the desperately struggling Shi Yong like a live pig.

    You Yunshan stepped on Shi Yong¡¯s face, pressing him down to the ground: "Dare to move again, and I¡¯ll chop your head off right now!"

    After speaking, he looked towards General Qian Qing with a somewhat complex expression.

    With Peak Master Shen acting like this, where does it seem like there¡¯s guilt in his heart? Our General truly has a powerful backing, and is genuinely low-profile!

    As for now... even a mud person has a limit to their patience.

    They were all respected seniors within the Immortal Sect, who could bully whom?

    Though General Qingluan, holding the Immortal Seal, had cultivation far surpassing that of Peak Master Shen, when it comes to such matters, what matters is still the degree of affection from their own masters.

    A heritage of Daluo Immortal Venerable, no matter if it¡¯s Immortal Generals or Loose Cultivators, who is right or wrong, in the end, it¡¯s the two Daluo Elders who have the final say.

    Even though Peak Master Shen had tried his best to conceal it, just by that overbearing attitude revealed in his few words, he is definitely a favored true disciple within the Immortal Sect, pampered from childhood until now.

    He¡¯s not afraid of tearing his face with others.

    Now, it¡¯s up to see if General Qingluan dares or not.

 Chapter 1076 - 679: Each Has Their Own Fortune

    Chapter 1076: Chapter 679: Each Has Their Own Fortune```

    "General Qian Qing, I will escort the criminal back to the Celestial Court right away."

    The one previously reluctant to leave You Yunshan is now eagerly volunteering to drag up the bound and trussed Shi Yong.

    Belonging to the same lineage as the Qingluan Immortal General, this was a matter that could offend others, and he was not in the habit of delegating such tasks to his subordinates.

    "Go ahead."

    Lady Qinghua lightly nodded her chin and immediately soared into the sky, coming to stand behind Shen Yi.

    Compared to the matter with Shi Yong, the master and servant who had finally reunited after great difficulty, she wished to gaze upon her master a while longer.

    From Qingzhou onward, she had been accompanying the young man before her, witnessing firsthand his journey and growth.

    Even though the current formidable enemies had grown countless times more fearsome than before, in front of her master, there was still no difference in her heart.

    "Thank you for your hard work."

    Shen Yi did not turn around, only using his Divine Sense to comfort with a single phrase.

    "For the sake of protecting my master¡¯s path, I am willing to die a thousand times over."

    Qinghua desperately suppressed the corners of her lips trying to curl up, making the recent days of fighting suddenly seem meaningful.

    After pondering for a moment, she felt some worry and replied with her Divine Sense again: "But about Qingluan..."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi silently lifted his gaze towards the Sky Curtain.

    It was then that he suddenly realized he had been wandering into a misconception.

    That was to underestimate the value of the "empty title" bestowed upon him by Ye Lan.

    If he continued to handle things as he had before, this empty title would quickly be squandered away by him.

    The reasoning was simple.

    No Peak Master would be so cautious; each of them stood as a high existence in this world, not needing to worry about so many things.

    Being too low-profile would only arouse suspicions, as if one had something to hide.

    It is better to stand out openly.

    Even if the Qingluan Immortal General were suspicious, they would only cast their gaze upon Shenxu Mountain, not on himself, pulling out enough time for his own growth.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi lazily stretched his arms, having the name of Shenxu Mountain on the outside and General Yan Lanting¡¯s help to resist pressure from within, relying on two big trees suddenly eased his burdens considerably.

    But one must not be too careless, after all, this world is full of unforeseen events, and he needs to use this time to prepare enough foundation to face them.

    He retracted his gaze, looking towards the panel.

    [Slain Fifth Grade Locust Immortal, total lifespan of one hundred twenty-seven tribulations, remaining lifespan of sixty-three tribulations, absorption complete]

    [Slain Fifth Grade Willow Immortal, total lifespan of one hundred seventeen tribulations, remaining lifespan of fifty-eight tribulations, absorption complete]

    ...

    Truly becoming spirits from plants, this doubled lifespan is enviable to all other beings.

    Now Shen Yi was the one to benefit from it.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: two hundred ninety-four tribulations]

    Such a rich harvest almost made Shen Yi want to stay here, but alas, it was merely a thought. As the largest Demon King in the vicinity of Chicken-calling Mountain, the fall of the Five Sages of Qingyun would necessarily strike terror into the hearts of other demons, who wouldn¡¯t dare to show themselves for a while.

    As for entering Eight Extremes Valley alone...

    Shen Yi lacked Demon Lifespan, but it wasn¡¯t time to seek death.

    The previously mentioned Star Constellation Divine Lord, holding a Secondary Third Rank office, might even be stronger than the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva back then. The Eight Extremes Valley, which even he couldn¡¯t eradicate completely, was not a place where a Fifth Grade Practitioner could wander at will.

    "Leave a Cloud Ox for you to command; take good care of yourself."

    Shen Yi left the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Arhat Town Stone near Chicken-calling Mountain, its Cultivation of three hundred tribulations Fruit Position making it a decent aid.

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s achievement in slaying five Taiyin Demon Immortals would surely be rewarded, and if she could remain in Eight Extremes Valley, it would be an unceasing supply of Demon Lifespan.

    This was also not far from West Mountain Prefecture, where he could lend a hand if needed.

    After arranging everything, Shen Yi no longer hesitated and stepped directly into the Taixu.

    He now had to digest the Demon Lifespan he had earned.

    With more Demon Lifespan infused into the Dragon Tiger Scripture, Shen Yi could feel more clearly the changes within it.

    The initial ingenious idea of using the power of tribulation to bind the Dragon and the Tiger to his body, traveling the world with both beasts, and overcoming tribulations together, added a sense of "Universal Salvation" to the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position.

    Shen Yi was eager to find out, once he completed the Thousand Tribulations Great Fruit Position and succeeded in ascending to Fourth Grade, what it would transform into.

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua watched her master depart, standing in contemplation for a long time before finally turning around and descending amidst the many Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    "Congratulations to General Qian Qing!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The voices of congratulation were unceasing, but Lady Qinghua¡¯s face showed no arrogance; she remained as calm as before.

    Such a disposition may not be remarkable, but it depends on who one compares with.

    Compared to many other Immortals with extraordinary backgrounds who would seemingly prefer their eyes to be atop their foreheads, finding such a superior who is personally involved in all matters without any arrogance is like finding a needle in a haystack.

    As for Shi Yong... he brought it upon himself!

    Having congratulated General Qian Qing in advance, the Heavenly Soldiers returned to their original positions to garrison the area.

    The fall of the Five Sages of Qingyun and the terrifying aura spilling out during the clash finally brought a few days of tranquility to the surroundings of Chicken-calling Mountain.

    It was not just demons; even breathing creatures were nowhere to be seen.

    At least until another Great Demon comes to take over this place, Chicken-calling Mountain, this checkpoint, is unlikely to see any more accidents.

    The crowd did not wait for demons, but they did wait for the arrival of the Star Constellation Divine Lord.

    Qi Feng Divine General fell like a shooting star, revealing his figure with a gaze cold as ice, scouting around immediately.

    Only after seeing the wreckage and sensing the lingering aura of the perished demons did he relax the tension in his brow and turned his head to look at Lady Qinghua who stood beside him with respectful salutations.

    ```

 Chapter 1077 - 679: Each Has Their Own Opportunity_2

    Chapter 1077: Chapter 679: Each Has Their Own Opportunity_2```

    Immediately, he also saw the five Spirit Branches taken out by the other party, each from pine, bamboo, locust, poplar, and willow.

    Qi Feng remained silent for a moment, still with a stern face, but his tone unexpectedly held a hint of laughter: "Not a bad technique."

    What "not bad" meant was that this Immortal General, dispatched here from the Celestial Court, finally made up for his last weakness through actual actions.

    Facing exclusion without anger and still carrying out his duties seriously, it wasn¡¯t necessarily due to good nature; it could as well be out of fear.

    But having decent abilities and still managing this, it only proved that this person was indeed a promising seedling.

    "Thank you, Divine Monarch, for the praise." Qinghua responded with neither servility nor haughtiness.

    "I do not have the leisure to simply praise people."

    Qi Feng raised an eyebrow and scoffed: "I just wanted to say, having earned such a big merit immediately upon arrival, it might not ensure a promotion, but it¡¯s enough to clear the sins labeled on your head, how is it, are you already planning on being called back to the Celestial Court?"

    To the Divine Monarch¡¯s surprise, Qinghua gently shook his head: "I bear no sins on me, and as for where I serve, I follow the arrangements of the Immortal Court."

    Hearing these words, Qi Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, sizing up the ten-plus zhang tall Golden Body Dharma Identity.

    After a long while, he said softly, "I don¡¯t care what barriers exist between you or whatever absurd matters, just remember, within the Immortal Court, True Gods control the cycles of heaven and earth, and others, whether they are from the Three Immortals or the Bodhi Sect, are merely to assist."

    "What we seek is a clear distinction between yin and yang, and the stability of heaven and earth."

    "I advise you to put away that rhetoric and think clearly before speaking."

    Everyone in the Immortal Court knows the nature of True Gods; playing those empty tricks before them is meaningless.

    "Everything I said is true," Qinghua said, raising his eyes calmly.

    "Good." Qi Feng stopped the idle talk and waved his large hand: "Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t return now, I plan to borrow you from Qingluan for some time, continue to garrison the Eight Extremes Valley, and send someone to inform him."

    As he spoke, he glanced towards the Heavenly Soldiers: "Of course, the people stay here, but the merits must still be counted, tell him, since this young General is now handling affairs for me, if the merit is undercounted by the slightest, don¡¯t blame me for personally visiting his palace to inquire."

    With these words, even the least worldly-wise Heavenly Soldier, after a brief pause, showed an expression of shock.

    General Qian Qing actually gained the favor of the True God Sect, with a strength comparable to a Bodhisattva and a Daluo Immortal Venerable of Secondary Third Rank?!

    Of course, given the character of a True God, they definitely won¡¯t offer any benefits.

    But being favored by them ensures at least that General Qian Qing will no longer be targeted in the Immortal Court, nor will anyone dare to trouble him.

    "Your subordinate... obeys... the command!"

    An alert Immortal General quickly bowed to accept the order, and when looking towards Qinghua again, there was a dramatic change in his gaze. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The most important thing while serving in the Immortal Court is to blend into the intricate network and find a place that can accommodate oneself, and now, our General finally has a stance.

    That is, standing on the most righteous and supreme side within the Immortal Court!

    Although to hold this position stable, it still depends on the performance to come, but this is already a coveted start others dream of.

    "Thank you, Divine Monarch."

    Qinghua let out a sigh of relief. Now... it seemed that he could help his master a lot more.

    ...

    In the Immortal Court, within a towering and serene palace.

    Qingluan sat high above the immortal platform, accompanied by Hong Jing, while several Immortal Officials stood bowed at the waist, with "Demon Slayer" tags hanging at their waistbands.

    Despite having been with Qingluan for many days, Hong Jing¡¯s face still turned somewhat awkward.

    The Immortal Court had a Demon-slaying Platform. Usually, it was used for Great Demons captured from the Lower Realm, but occasionally, several immortals who committed heinous crimes and fell into evil were executed.

    Just one downward stroke, and it was beheading, vanishing of path, disintegration of soul, without any chance for reincarnation and re-cultivation.

    Although such things were not common, they were not shocking either.

    Hong Jing¡¯s awkwardness stemmed from the fact that it was the first time under Qingluan¡¯s command that such a Sin Immortal appeared, and it significantly affected the reputation during his peak times.

    Several Demon Slayer Immortal Officials struggled to finish reading the crimes of Shi Yong, then fell silent.

    The entire palace was as quiet as a dead zone.

    Qingluan closed his eyes, pretending to sleep, and his expression revealed no emotion.

    While far from the palace, on towering Jade Pillars, heavy chains dangled, and the tinkling sound they emitted, like a hypnotic Soul Bell, filled the Demon-slaying Platform with an austere atmosphere.

    On one of the jade platforms, Shi Yong, with Binding Immortal Ropes replaced by chains connected to the jade platform, shouted wildly, his hair disheveled: "I acted under orders, it was Horses¡¯ Fortune using this as an excuse to stir trouble, dissatisfied with Master Qingluan¡¯s arrangements, wanting to eliminate me to vent his anger!"

    "You cannot kill me!"

    "Master Qingluan, the Immortal General, is my closest mentor, if you don¡¯t believe it, go ask him, go quickly!"

    Inside Qingluan Palace, everyone listened to these roaring words, each coughing lightly and shifting their gaze.

    "..."

    Qingluan slowly opened his eyes, calmly watching outside the palace.

    He gently lifted his palm: "Trouble the Immortal Officials."

    "Then..." the Immortal Officials raised their heads asking tentatively.

    That palm fell again, and the only sound left in the palace was Qingluan¡¯s unrippled voice.

    "Execute."

    Following the voice, on the distant Demon-slaying Platform.

    The Heavenly Soldiers appeared indifferent, their large sabers expertly falling, blood splashed, abruptly stopping the screaming at their ears.

    ```

 Chapter 1078 - 679: Each With Their Own Opportunity_3

    Chapter 1078: Chapter 679: Each With Their Own Opportunity_3Shi Yong¡¯s head, with eyes wide open in disbelief, fell to the ground with a thud, devoid of any signs of life.

    He stared intently ahead, as if he could see through the White Cloud Immortal Mountain and observe everyone in the Qingluan Palace.

    "I bid my leave."

    The Immortal Officials bowed and left the palace in an orderly manner.

    When only two people remained, Hong Jing hesitated before speaking, "To execute him just like that? He was your fellow Sect member and had been serving under you for many years, acting on a Handwritten Decree no less. Spreading this might chill the hearts of our Sect, could there be any objections towards you?"

    Under normal circumstances, it would have been acceptable.

    After all, Qingluan¡¯s reputation for being impartial and just was well known; handling such matters decisively could even bolster his integrity.

    But now was different, many were aware that Qingluan was investigating the issue with his mount.

    Protecting his mount so fiercely, yet treating his subordinate in such a manner... it seemed a bit unjustifiable.

    "I instructed him to observe Qian Qing, not to desert in the face of the enemy and sow discord among the troops."

    Qingluan¡¯s expression remained solemn, apparently indifferent to these concerns. He took a pen and paper, neatly recording Qian Qing¡¯s achievements, then sent someone to the Immortal Court.

    "..."

    Hong Jing gritted his teeth, now too closely allied with Qingluan to retreat despite feeling some regret.

    After a moment of contemplation, he attempted to persuade, "Maybe let it be. You lost a Heavenly Immortal Realm Purple-Bearded White Dragon; I lost an Arhat once from the Bodhi Sect. I tolerated it too. Continuing like this seems quite improper."

    He had initially thought Qingluan was acting recklessly, but now found the other¡¯s suspicions not entirely unreasonable.

    Still... even if correct, it wasn¡¯t worth it!

    According to reports from You Yunshan, behind Horses¡¯ Fortune indeed stood Shenxu Mountain.

    "I investigate according to the law, what¡¯s wrong with that."

    Qingluan, without even lifting his eyelids, took pen and paper again, his writings unknown.

    "You!" Hong Jing was taken aback, his face showing helplessness.

    It was true; Qingluan wasn¡¯t breaking any rules, but what he really thought, who knew besides himself?

    If it was just a regular investigation, why would Horses¡¯ Fortune emerge unscathed from the Imperial Stables, promoted directly to a Secondary Sixth Rank Immortal General?

    Suffering a setback at the hands of Shenxu Mountain wasn¡¯t shameful.

    Can¡¯t he just swallow this?

    "Who is this letter for?" Hong Jing sighed inwardly; the other¡¯s rank was too high for him to do more than he had.

    "Shenxu Mountain." Qingluan, sealing the letter seriously, stamped it with a Big Seal.

    "..."

    Hong Jing was thoroughly disappointed.

    They were from a Great Immortal Sect, in their prime, not some pushovers likely to reason with him.

    Though he thought so, he still stood up and took the letter: "I¡¯ll deliver it then."

    Hoping this would be the last time.

    With calamities approaching, Hong Jing once thought himself astute in choosing a future ally that could rise amid tribulations. Yet, if they continued over this White Dragon, the other was truly ruined.

    He took the envelope, transforming into a streak of light towards the Mortal Realm.

    And just atop the Eight Peaks surrounding Shenxu Mountain.

    Mu Yang Taoist stood at the cliff edge, hands behind his back.

    Liu Ruifeng, having completely lost his spirit, followed his father with a dejected expression.

    Since Shen Yi had crafted that flawless Void Treasure Pill, his worth had plummeted, demoted to a mere Third Generation Disciple, unable to uphold a Peak Master¡¯s dignity among his peers.

    "Cultivate diligently, and do not let slip the chance when destiny presents itself."

    Mu Yang Taoist quietly watched the Sky Curtain. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What chance is there..." Liu Ruifeng grimly smiled, the courtyard again adorned with a statue.

    Not of that detestable former Peak Master, but another, even more despised young man, causing him restless nights filled with hatred for devouring his flesh and blood!

    "Hm?"

    Just then, the father and son noticed something unusual and looked up simultaneously.

    A Jin Guang approached from the Sky Curtain, bringing with it the aura of the Immortal Court as it descended directly among the Eight Peaks of Shenxu.

    "General Hong Jing, visiting Shenxu!"

    With these solemn and resonant words, each peak responded with Divine Soul vibrations, showing goodwill, yet did not welcome the real Immortal General inside.

    The presence of an Immortal Official was impressive, but the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s Shenxu Mountain was no ordinary place. The mutual wariness due to internal strife within the sect was quite normal.

    "Hong Jing carries a Handwritten Decree from Mighty Great General Qingluan, seeking to befriend the Dan Peak¡¯s Peak Master, with no other duties at hand."

    Once more, Hong Jing¡¯s voice resonated within the Jin Guang.

    ¡ªbut the other Seven Peaks still refused.

    A visitor from the Celestial Court, without a true Immortal Decree, is generally dismissed if possible, which was why Hong Jing had little hope for this matter.

    Just then, a figure suddenly rose among the Sixth Peak.

    Mu Yang Taoist, with a gentle smile, softly invited, "Please, Immortal General, come to the peak for a chat."

 Chapter 1079 - 680: Everything Depends on Me

    Chapter 1079: Chapter 680: Everything Depends on Mefre¨¥w¨¥b¦Çovel.c?mJianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    A dark figure stepped out of the void and walked back into the courtyard.

    Shen Yi glanced sideways and found that someone was already waiting for him.

    "Here to deliver something to you."

    Wushan stood up from beside the stone table, pointing to two Golden Pills on the table: "These are both thirty-tribulation pills, one is my apology, the other is a reward from the Imperial Court, you should take good care of them."

    The previous incident in West Mountain Prefecture clearly involved a Fifth Grade Arhat of the Bodhi Sect, but the distributed rewards obviously did not include it, counting only the Sixth Grade Heavenly Immortal Realm Jiao Dragon and the group of Demons under its command.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t say much: "Thanks to the senior."

    After all, going against the Bodhi Sect was not a command from the Imperial Court, but rather General Yan¡¯s own intention. It was already good enough not to pursue the matter further.

    As if seeing through what was in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, Wushan took out another Golden Pill from his Storage Bag, significantly larger than the prior two: "The Hundred Tribulations Golden Pill, from General Yan himself, has nothing to do with the Imperial Court."

    He held the pill in his hand, not letting go for a long time.

    Perhaps out of concern that Shen Yi would misunderstand, Wushan added in a muffled voice: "I am not interested in this thing, nor do I have the courage to hoard it."

    This obviously was true.

    The Hundred Tribulations Golden Pill was precious, but one also needed to have the life to assimilate it, given that he had already decided to clear things up with a few people last time, it was unlikely that he would waver over one Golden Pill.

    "I just want to say, think carefully."

    "Once you accept this, it will be difficult to turn back in the future."

    Wushan is a slick type who seldom meddles in others¡¯ business, but Shen Yi¡¯s comment of "understanding" last time did indeed make him feel much better.

    As an experienced elder, he hoped this young man with exceptional talent would consider more carefully.

    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    General Yan might be generous, but calling the Golden Pill the price for one¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched.

    Why bother?

    Hearing this, Shen Yi just smiled: "Thanks for the reminder."

    "Ah!"

    Wushan furrowed his brow, ultimately sighed helplessly, and left the third Golden Pill casually on the table, then turned and left Shen Mansion without another word.

    Shen Yi watched him go before approaching the stone table and collecting the Golden Pills.

    A whole one hundred and sixty tribulations of Human Emperor Qi, although not as much as a trip to the Eight Extremes Valley, for a regular Cultivator, this was already enough to make one drool.

    Besides the Divine Dynasty, probably no other power in the world, not even the Immortal Court, had such a generous hand.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and still decided to bring out the Pill Furnace.

    For now, to make use of Human Emperor Qi for the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position, it would require quite a few Bodhi Sect-specific magical instruments, and it would be best to ask for several elders from the Sect to help digest it to avoid any problems during the Tribulation of the Heart.

    With his current identity, going alone to the Bodhi Sect would be no different from seeking death.

    Altogether too troublesome.

    Using Alchemy to apply these Golden Pills to the Taixu Dao Fruit would be more convenient.

    Moreover, when he picked the Taixu Dao Fruit before, Shen Yi had felt that strange sensation, almost unable to extricate himself until Wushan woke him.

    He worried about impurities leading to problems. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    On the way back, after consuming the Demon Lifespan of the Five Sages of Qingyun, his Dragon Tiger Fruit Position had reached the range of seven hundred and sixty tribulations, far surpassing the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    Traveling in Taixu, Shen Yi even encountered feelings of excessive corporeal heaviness, as if he might fall out of that realm.

    "Biting off more than one can chew."

    He stared at the Pill Furnace in front of him and sighed lightly.

    This is the old problem of Loose Cultivators, unable to resist trying whatever good things they see.

    While the Taixu Dao Fruit indeed helped him a lot, the problems he was facing were still an unavoidable hurdle.

    That is... having the power of tribulations but no path.

    The road for the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position was blundered through, but the Taixu Dao Fruit is different; Ye Lan¡¯s Taixu Sword Dao itself hasn¡¯t been fully developed, still stuck at six hundred tribulations, let alone teaching him.

    Shen Yi, having joined halfway, was unfamiliar with Shenxu Mountain¡¯s heritage; apart from the Sixth Grade and Fifth Grade Daoist Techniques, all he had left was a room full of Elixir Books, and nothing else whatsoever.

    He closed his eyes, engaged in Alchemy, while deep in thought.

    Time slowly passed.

    Day and night alternated.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Storage Bag was now piled high with bottles of elixirs, until the one hundred and sixty tribulations Golden Pills were all infused into the Elixirs.

    He put away the Pill Furnace, turned and entered the house, sitting cross-legged on the bed¡¯s edge.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two Tribulations]

    Merely alchemizing cost half a month¡¯s time, and Qinghua, from the Eight Extremes Valley, had sent back only two tribulations worth of Demon Lifespan, enough to show how great the shock of the fall of the Five Sages of Qingyun to other Demons was.

    But it was sufficient to digest the Elixirs and verify his thoughts.

    Shen Yi was not one to pursue perfection; he would make do with what he had at hand. Since he had only gone through the books in Dan Peak, he might as well base his reasoning on this to deduce his own Fourth Grade Immortal Path.

    He took out a handful of Elixirs from the Finger Ring, promptly putting them into his mouth.

    [First Tribulation, you have comprehended the Taixu Daoist Technique, successfully picked the Dao Fruit, traveling in Taixu, without trace, but that territory of nothingness is so vast and unpredictable, venturing there in flesh and blood, one risks sinking into the Taixu, never able to return to the world. It is essential to find a place to reside.]

    All the books from Dan Peak were converging in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, in the process supported by Demon Lifespan, he gradually transformed the painstakingly left prescriptions of his predecessors for his own use, making inferences from one instance.

 Chapter 1080 - 680: Everything Has Me_2

    Chapter 1080: Chapter 680: Everything Has Me_2Refine the Golden Core with the power of tribulation.

    Binding the Divine Soul to the physical body with the Golden Core is known as the Taixu Pill Dao.

    Having lived for over 200,000 years across two tribulations, Shen Yi perfected the refinement of all medicinal efficacy, and within the Taixu Dao Fruit in his body, he condensed a lustrous Golden Core that shimmered with flowing light.

    Aside from the loss during alchemy, the remaining power of over one hundred and thirty tribulations was stored within it.

    Next is to use the Golden Core as an anchor, letting his Divine Soul and flesh seep into it.

    Shen Yi cautiously attempted this, finding the entire process exceptionally smooth. Yet, at the moment he withdrew, he suddenly sensed something amiss.

    "Not like this..."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes without a trace of joy on his face.

    He saw two strands, one blood-colored and one transparent, floating above the Golden Core, linking it to his entire being.

    He had never expected to comprehend some outstanding Grade Dao Fruit. Still, was the Golden Core now connected to his every sinew and Divine Soul... Had he refined himself into a Golden Core?

    "Shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?"

    After thinking it over, Shen Yi realized his Taixu Dao Fruit had indeed reached the level of over three hundred and twenty tribulations, indicating that this approach was correct, or at least it was a feasible path for now.

    Well then, let it be for now.

    With this thought, he got up and walked towards the door, stepping into the courtyard only to be met with another visitor.

    It was the long-unseen Ye Lan.

    This woman, upon arrival, skipped any pleasantries, stating bluntly, "The Bodhi Sect has sent someone, it¡¯s the Thousand-Handed Bodhisattva. The Lotus Platform has already swept over to the West Mountain Prefecture government office, and General Yan has gone as well."

    "Would you like to come with me to Shenxu Mountain to avoid the spotlight for now?"

    A Bodhisattva visiting the Divine Dynasty and explicitly targeting the West Mountain Prefecture revealed their intentions without words.

    It was clearly for the Hui Zhen Arhat.

    Before Shen Yi could respond, another person followed closely behind.

    "General Yan said, he¡¯s got everything under control."

    Wushan stepped into the courtyard, leaning against the wall with an air of detachment: "Of course, I¡¯m just the messenger, whether you believe it or not is up to you."

    Despite repeated warnings, when trouble truly came knocking, this burly, rotund man showed no glee over the misfortune, only casting a sympathetic glance.

    "Shall we leave?" Ye Lan¡¯s brows knit tightly.

    "..."

    Rubbing his temples with a hint of headache, Shen Yi thought that had it not been for his earlier engagement in alchemical deduction, preventing him from sensing the Bodhisattva¡¯s presence, he wouldn¡¯t need their reminders to have already made a run for it.

    But a Third Grade powerhouse had already arrived at the West Mountain Prefecture, and with such an advanced level, likely the surrounding prefectures were all within the grasp of the divine consciousness.

    To leave now would be too conspicuous.

    It wasn¡¯t that Shen Yi entirely trusted General Yan. Since beginning his cultivation, he had never been one to trust easily, but compared to General Yan, Shenxu Mountain was even less reliable.

    Would the unseen Shenxu Ancestor truly oppose a Bodhisattva for his sake? Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Let¡¯s wait and see."

    Shen Yi exhaled and looked in the direction of the West Mountain Prefecture.

    ...

    Above the West Mountain Prefecture government office, a splendid Lotus Platform slowly revolved.

    The Magistrate had already entered the hall to greet the Bodhisattva, with the doors firmly closed, all officials lined up outside, allowing only an old man in hemp clothing to enter.

    Those present were solemn and somewhat panicked.

    Even the commoners of the Divine Dynasty accustomed to Immortal Gods felt a profound fear when coming into such close contact with a Bodhisattva, especially since the Bodhisattva had come concerning a proclamation previously posted by the government office.

    Inside the great hall, silence reigned, invisibly tugging at the hearts of many.

    The doors remained closed for three whole days!

    Only when the vast sun rose in the sky, melting the snow on the ground, did a "creak" sound at noon.

    A tall, thin man draped in red cloth walked out slowly, the arms spreading out from his back swaying slightly, arresting the attention of all.

    Clutching a sleek, oily black dog in his hand, he returned to the Lotus Platform.

    "Since it is clear evidence that a disciple of our sect did succumb to evil, I hereby thank the Divine Dynasty for purging our sect of this sinner."

    "You¡¯re welcome; no need to see you off."

    General Yan stepped out soon after, nodding slightly to the Thousand-Handed Bodhisattva.

    As he spoke, the old man glanced unintentionally at the black dog beneath the Lotus Platform.

    "This sinful beast has lost its Buddhist nature. Now it follows me through trials. I apologize for the sight, venerable patrons," said the Bodhisattva with a smile and a shake of his head.

    The black dog sat on the ground, staring blankly at the floor, as if deaf to the conversation beside it.

    With that, the Bodhisattva did not linger, swiftly deploying the Lotus Platform and whisking the dog into the sky.

    "Hmph."

    General Yan watched the Sky Curtain silently, and then let out a cold laugh, "So adept at turning humans into beasts; I wonder who truly fell into the path of evil."

    "You should stay out of such idle affairs..."

    Another elder emerged from inside the hall, the Magistrate of the West Mountain, his face full of helplessness and his legs shaking like chaff.

    As a Magistrate controlling the Emperor¡¯s Aura of a prefecture, how could he be terrified by a cultivator from the Three Religions to this extent.

    His trembling legs were not from fear, but from being impacted by the powerful aura, which even the Emperor¡¯s Aura failed to completely protect.

    Seeing this, the crowd outside was startled; had there been a fight?

    "Best you go rest now," said the Magistrate with a sigh.

    "I am perfectly fine!"

    General Yan strode outside, mounting an Auspicious Cloud, and left the Prefecture City.

    Until two figures abruptly appeared before him.

    Yang Mingli and Feng Xi landed with grim expressions, and the three Generals of Southern Defense reunited once more.

 Chapter 1081 - 680 Everything Has Me_3

    Chapter 1081: Chapter 680 Everything Has Me_3```

    Two people stopped Yan Lanting, saying in a low voice, "What happened to you, to be injured like this?"

    "Shut your nonsense, it¡¯s clear that I am the victor. It¡¯s already impressive for him to make it back to the Bodhi Sect."

    Yan Lanting, with a proud smile, had not yet finished speaking when suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood plasma, his previously healthy and rosy cheeks instantly turned deathly pale.

    He turned his face away, casually wiping the blood from the corner of his lips: "Anyway, I won."

    "Brother Yan!" Feng Xi couldn¡¯t help but call out impatiently.

    Of course, he had won. After all, it was within the territory of the Divine Dynasty, with the suppression of the Emperor¡¯s Aura; otherwise, that Bodhisattva would not have left in such a rush.

    But what is there to be proud of?

    The three of them, as Generals of Southern Defense, have the duty to oversee the Great Nan Continent, not to quarrel with the Bodhi Sect. This was an avoidable dispute.

    "Have you ever considered that with your current state, you can¡¯t protect the nine prefectures?" Yang Mingli cast a somber glance at him.

    "As long as I am still breathing, how can I fail to protect?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Lanting scoffed, stepping past the two and headed straight toward Jianyang Prefecture.

    "..." Yang Mingli and Feng Xi both fell into silence.

    If it¡¯s to fight with lives on the line, ignoring the hidden injuries within and not pursuing the great Dao, of course, they could continue to protect until a complete downfall, but what is the point of it all?

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture.

    The Lotus Platform flew across the sky, the Bodhisattva sat with a thousand hands trailing behind, as rigid as a stone statue.

    His eyes were downcast as if he¡¯d fallen into a deep sleep.

    The black dog looked down bewilderedly, its eyes completely lusterless.

    At that moment, it seemed to see something, its body trembling slightly, dodgingly shifting its gaze away, curling itself up.

    "You wicked beast, what did you see?"

    The Bodhisattva, who had been feigning sleep, slowly opened his eyes, a hand reaching out slowly, seizing the black dog by the neck and lifting it up.

    The black dog was half-opening its mouth in a daze, not struggling, not even making a sound, as if resigned to its fate.

    At the same time, within a certain residence.

    "Phew, finally gone."

    Ye Lan watched the Lotus Platform fade into the distance, exhaling in relief, then turned to see Shen Yi staring silently at the Sky Curtain, his face devoid of any joy of having survived a calamity.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Nothing, perhaps I saw it wrong," Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze.

    "Goodness."

    Just then, an old man walked slowly into the courtyard. Upon seeing Shen Yi, a hint of surprise crossed his eyes, "I thought you would have run away by now."

    "I received the news too late, didn¡¯t have time," Shen Yi looked up and said.

    "You¡¯re quite candid in your speech," Yan Lanting said with a faint smile.

    He approached and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder lightly, "You just do your part, I¡¯ve said it before, everything is under my watch."

    Shen Yi remained in Jianyang, signifying a form of trust.

    Fortunately, although he was old, he did not let down the trust of his subordinates.

    "Go then, no need to see me off."

    Yan Lanting came here to check on Shen Yi¡¯s situation, and after speaking, he left briskly.

    The three stood in silence until the elder completely disappeared from view.

    "Sigh," Wushan let out a sigh. Although their cultivation was not as profound as the General of Southern Defense, they were no common folk. How could they not see that the old gentleman was forcing himself to stand firm?

    With the only General of Southern Defense for the nine prefectures injured like this, the three of them could hardly keep it under control.

    Not to mention, the Bodhisattva leaving like that, surely having suffered a considerable loss, would he be able to bear such grievance?

    When the time comes for his followers to seek revenge, the situation on the Great Nan Continent will only worsen.

    "At least this disaster is over for now," Ye Lan tried to cheer everyone up with forced spirit.

    "..."

    Shen Yi shook his head and went back inside.

    He sat down by the bed and looked through the window at the sky.

    This feeling of being protected by someone didn¡¯t seem to bring much comfort to his heart.

    But with his current level of strength, compared to these real Immortal Gods, it¡¯s like the difference between the clouds and the mud; let alone intervene, even just being a bystander was unwarranted.

    Besides Elder Yan, Shen Yi¡¯s gaze flickered as he recalled the brief eye contact with the black dog amidst the Sky Curtain.

    With his mortal vision, of course, he would misjudge many things.

    Like mistaking a Spirit Beast belonging to a Bodhisattva for an old friend.

    But the black dog¡¯s forceful avoidance in recognizing him significantly reduced the likelihood of a mistaken identity.

    When they parted before, although he had instructed the other to be careful on their journey,

    In this world where the eyes of gods and buddhas cover the skies, what does being careful even mean?

    ```

 Chapter 1083 - 681: Immortal List Volume 13, No Mention of Master in Every Volume_2

    Chapter 1083: Chapter 681: Immortal List Volume 13, No Mention of Master in Every Volume_2Cultivators who manage to reach Fifth Grade are viewed by others as towering mountains.

    But when mountain ranges gather, there are still differences in heights.

    "There you have it, the chaotic trends of the age are unstoppable, and there¡¯s no one to counter the Three Religions. Where in the world is there a perfect solution? Since we cannot win, we must at least drag the opponent down with us."

    Yang Mingli finally let out a breath: "I sent that Ape Demon back to let the world see where this calamity actually comes from. They think they can cultivate enemies for their own strength? Wishful thinking!"

    If the common folk lose faith in the Imperial Court, at most it will weaken the Emperor¡¯s Aura, but this aura absolutely cannot be consumed by those cultivators from the Three Religions. Only then can the Imperial Court retain enough leeway.

    "Many people will die," Feng Xi closed her eyes.

    The tactics employed by the Three Religions this time can be said to be extremely thorough and perfectly coordinated.

    First, they reveal the True Scripture, causing the people¡¯s thoughts to scatter, then they unleash demons to fill the populace with dread.

    In such times, when everyone is for themselves, whenever someone dies due to a demonic calamity, they naturally place the blame on the Imperial Court, questioning why they are not allowed to cultivate the True Scripture for their own protection.

    "Do you still remember why the Immortal Department was founded?"

    Yang Mingli sneered, recalling the great drought caused by offending an Immortal Official, which left that boundless land barren, and all humans and animals perished. Since then, there existed a purpose for people like himself.

    If the Divine Dynasty really changes rulers, without the restraint of the Human Emperor, such things will only become the norm.

    The Human Emperor trades everlasting peace for the Emperor¡¯s Aura from the people, but those exalted Immortals are more accustomed to compelling obedience from the mortal world with the might of thunder, which is more convenient and effortless.

    Not taking part in the mortal world, yet wanting to govern mortals, isn¡¯t that absurd?

    "I know myself better than Elder Yan, in front of the Three Religions, you and I are but ants, unable to save this world, we can only do our best to delay."

    "Even if we can¡¯t help, at least don¡¯t create more trouble." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I know you want to help him look after the nine prefectures, but let me remind you, with his stubborn temperament, he will not change his mind until he takes a serious loss. At such a time, we three must stand unified, we can¡¯t afford to harbor any dissent; otherwise, once he recovers from his injuries, he will continue to act this way."

    Yang Mingli dropped these words and swiftly flew away on a cloud: "Think it over yourself."

    ...

    The beautiful woman stood in place, taking out three letters she had prepared earlier, which were originally intended to be sent to Yan Lan of Wushan and another person in Nanyang.

    She stared at the letters for a long while, then slowly put them away again.

    ...

    In Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    "I will also take my leave. If you have any doubts about the Taixu Daoist Technique, just send me a message."

    Ye Lan walked to the outer courtyard, nodding at Shen Yi.

    For some reason, although the young man seemed no different from usual, she inexplicably sensed a barely restrained murderous intent and impatience in his eyes.

    For a cultivator practicing the Taixu Daoist Technique, this was very dangerous.

    Wushan slowly emerged from the small courtyard, looking absent-minded. He had warned them of the consequences long before, yet here they were, lucky this time that Elder Yan was present and they narrowly escaped disaster.

    But what about next time?

    Would Elder Yan still be there, and even if he were, how many more injuries could that heavily wounded body sustain?

    What was the meaning behind the family¡¯s division this time? Was their aim really to kill the stubborn General of Southern Defense?

    "Be careful on the road."

    Shen Yi bowed in farewell.

    He was about to turn back when he noticed a fluctuation of energy from nearby.

    Under the watchful eyes of the three, a hunched and short figure emerged from the ground, holding a walking stick, his withered face carrying a trace of worry.

    It was Min Zhiyan, the Land God of Jianyang Prefecture, who also served as the guide who brought Shen Yi into the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    However, upon meeting again, the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.

    "I¡¯ll be going now."

    Wushan glanced indifferently at the old man and walked ahead without looking back.

    The alliance between the Imperial Court and the Land God, which was originally close-knit, had completely fallen apart after the incident with the Ape Demon from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect and the silence of the Land Gods of the Three Prefectures.

    Even Ye Lan merely nodded politely at him.

    ...

    Min Zhiyan rubbed his old face, struggling to speak, and finally murmured: "This humble one pays respect to the officers."

    Some things were beyond explanation.

    Even though Min Zhiyan was not among the silent Land Gods, he had rushed to Jianyang Prefecture as soon as he heard the news, and by the time he arrived, the Ape Demon had already been captured.

    But in the eyes of the Divine Dynasty, Land Gods were Immortal Officials, all tarred with the same brush.

    Nevertheless, this was the truth, Min Zhiyan himself was clear that if the Immortal Court issued a decree, he would definitely not be able to defy it.

    "Do you have business with me?"

    Shen Yi extended a hand in greeting, not wasting time on pleasantries. For the Land God to visit under such circumstances, it must be an urgent matter.

    "I..."

    Min Zhiyan lowered his hand, never expecting that the only one who treated him no differently was Shen Yi, the man he had repeatedly claimed to watch with wariness and suspicion.

    Of course, what was even more unexpected was that within a short time, this Loose Cultivator from a remote area had become an existence who could sit on an equal footing with Yan Lan of Wushan and others.

    "I won¡¯t go inside."

    He waved his hand, managing a bitter smile: "I came to report an urgent matter, and I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯ve spoken."

    Min Zhiyan raised his walking stick and pointed towards the direction of the three prefectures immediately adjacent to Jianyang: "Does Officer Shen know about the nearly deserted Immortal Sects nearby? Among these sects, there are sixteen whose holy lands were originally used by the True God Sect to suppress Evil Demons and now have been borrowed by the disciples of the Three Immortals Sect."

 Chapter 1084 - 681: Thirteenth Scroll of the Immortal List, Each Scroll Lacks the Masterâ€™s Name_3

    Chapter 1084: Chapter 681: Thirteenth Scroll of the Immortal List, Each Scroll Lacks the Master¡¯s Name_3"As they retreated, they also took with them the treasure that suppressed our Sect¡¯s power, the Demon Suppressing Tower is about to collapse..."

    "Officer Shen, please make early preparations. Do not allow the demons within to escape and scatter. Although they might not be as powerful as the officers, they are numerous. If they slip into the mortal realm, I¡¯m afraid the nearby prefectures will face calamity!"

    ...

    Following the words of the Land God,

    Wushan¡¯s retreating steps hesitated slightly. He glanced back at the group, a trace of indecision flickering in his eyes.

    Clearly, after the Bodhi Sect, the Three Immortals Sect was also not to be outdone and had played another dirty trick.

    Moreover, the news came from an Immortal Official in whom he had completely lost trust.

    With this thought, Wushan slowly withdrew his gaze, as if he heard nothing. Summoning the Auspicious Cloud, he soared straight through the sky.

    Fortunately, the regions had already been assigned earlier on so there was no need for dispute now.

    "This..."

    Min Zhiyan, slightly stunned, watched as Wushan disappeared into the Sky Curtain and turned back in confusion to look at the two.

    "Sigh."

    Ye Lan, rubbing her temples with a slight headache, looked at Shen Yi: "Don¡¯t worry about him, just hold down the fort in Jianyang. There is nothing urgent on my side for now, I will help you keep an eye on both West Mountain and Linhe Prefecture. As for Elder Yan... let him rest for now."

    Anyone with sense knew that the other two Titled Generals were eyeing the nine prefectures, waiting for General Yan to slip up.

    With Elder Yan¡¯s temperament, even if it injured his foundation, he would inevitably face the situation personally under these circumstances.

    "Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong."

    She didn¡¯t give Shen Yi a chance to refuse, even worried that he might be unfamiliar with handling these matters. She directly took out the Jade Slip, and helped notify the Demon Slayer Bureaus and the Government Offices of the Three Prefectures to prepare for demon calamities.

    After putting down the Jade Slip, Ye Lan decisively turned into a sword light, entered Taixu, and headed straight for the space between the two major prefectures.

    Her handling was undoubtedly flawless.

    The responsibility of a Titled General was to protect the cities under their jurisdiction. As long as the Prefecture City remained safe, the rest could be resolved slowly.

    "With both of you presiding, this old man can rest assured."

    Min Zhiyan breathed a sigh of relief and bowed, preparing to take his leave.

    At this moment, he noticed a change in Shen Yi¡¯s expression.

    On the fair, handsome face of the young man, the killing intent he had been forcibly suppressing was now emerging bit by bit.

    Though he remained silent, gazing at the Sky Curtain, his whole being underwent a distinct transformation.

    Once in Southern Hong, Shen Yi had discussed with Senior Xuanqing the significance of his cultivation: not willing to be suppressed by others.

    But the passing Lotus Platform in the sky and the brief eye contact with the black dog had once again reminded him of his past greed and desire for Demon Lifespan.

    "Hiss."

    Min Zhiyan, feeling the sudden surge of violent aura around, involuntarily recalled his initial assessment of Shen Yi.

    An innate killing destiny!

    He had not misjudged. Without the spirits of thousands upon thousands of Lost Souls, how could one gather such an intense and fierce aura?

    "Officer Shen..." Min Zhiyan only managed to say softly.

    "No matter, let¡¯s go over and have a look first."

    Shen Yi spoke calmly in reassurance, and in the next moment, he stepped into Taixu and vanished on the spot.

    ...

    Within the midst of the Sky Curtain.

    Wushan, stepping on Auspicious Cloud, slightly listlessly swept a gaze below.

    Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals Sect were both beginning to bare their fangs toward the Great Nan Continent, and the Demon Slayer Bureau no longer seemed a qualified place for cultivation.

    Almost every Demon Slayer had their own story, otherwise, who would join such a damned place.

    Wushan had one too, but compared to Ye Lan¡¯s circumstances, it was not so complex.

    His origin was not even from a proper Immortal Sect, he was just from a family that had continued for a long time and had some connections with the Three Immortals Sect.

    That Immortal Sect offended a Demon Immortal, took many disciples to temporary retreat for protection in search of their master.

    The Demon Immortal arrived swiftly after, wreaking havoc on many of the Sect¡¯s vassal forces out of anger, and the area where he was, was insignificant even among those affected.

    Not worth mentioning.

    Wushan had narrowly escaped, and after a series of opportunities, he finally joined the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    He was cautious and careful. Walking this path, he was getting closer and closer to that Demon Immortal¡¯s level, from an insignificant ant to now being able to look up to that entity.

    A person who has been abandoned finds it hard to trust others¡¯ promises, which is why he never intended to join Elder Yan in his reckless actions, let alone fall out with the Three Religions.

    What he now feared the most was being labeled as "Elder Yan¡¯s man" in the eyes of the Three Immortals.

    If he took action this time, not just the Three Immortals, but even Feng Xi and Yang Mingli, the two generals, would think he had utterly sided with the Yan Party.

    That was why Wushan was so intent on distancing himself from this matter.

    As the sole survivor.

    With a great vendetta unavenged, how could he dare to die?

    He has pondered countless times, night after night, about how satisfying it would be to stand before that Demon Immortal, and even rehearsed what to say time and again.

    If he never gets the chance to say those words, then he would die with his eyes unshut.

    Moreover, setting himself aside, if something really stirred up this time and made General Yan realize his mistake and stop the factional struggle, it might not necessarily be a bad thing for the Great Nan Continent.

    ...

    Under the enhancement of his Fourth Grade cultivation, the bustling Linhe Prefecture came into his view, and the sounds of joy and laughter from the long streets and alleys all reached his ears. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Auspicious Cloud under Wushan¡¯s feet became increasingly slow.

    After an unknown length of time, he suddenly rolled his eyes, "Damn it, I knew I couldn¡¯t avoid this troublesome matter."

    Only those who have been abandoned can truly understand the taste of despair and cluelessness.

    "Just this once, and not a precedent."

    Gnashing his teeth, he turned around and dashed into the Linhe Prefecture Office.

 Chapter 1085 - 682: Great Fruit Position Will Be Achieved

    Chapter 1085: Chapter 682: Great Fruit Position Will Be AchievedYe Lan¡¯s communication caused an uproar in Jianyang Three Prefectures in a blink.

    Under the enhancement of the Human Emperor Qi covering the sky, the Imperial Court¡¯s military formation swiftly left the Prefecture City, tightly guarding every major and minor road.

    Not until everything was finally in place did people begin to breathe a slight sigh of relief.

    The Imperial Court and the Immortal Court jointly manage the Human World, each with its own responsibilities. After so many years, it has become a habit.

    However, once one side stops fulfilling their duties, many problems are completely exposed.

    For example, this time, if the Land God hadn¡¯t informed us in advance, by the time the demons escape from the tower and the Imperial Court reacted, it would probably be too late, and countless innocent lives would be lost.

    Even a simple comparison shows that although the Imperial Court has established the Immortal Department for many years, it is still too naive compared to the real Celestial Court.

    The Celestials need not show up in person to plunge the Mortal Realm into chaos.

    As for the Imperial Court¡¯s military formation, it¡¯s enough for defense, but it¡¯s obviously unlikely to take the initiative to exterminate demons, as they confront the beasts comparable to Immortal Gods with the support of the Human Emperor Qi, which can easily be broken if scattered. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The collapse of a Demon Suppressing Tower does not affect the Prefecture City.

    But the many commanderies below inevitably will be affected; as for the losses...

    "Just have to rely on those predecessors now."

    The soldiers clenched their spears, their eyes solemn as they looked in the direction of the Demon Suppressing Tower, as if a fierce Great Demon wrapped in roaring red clouds might attack at any moment.

    A few generals who knew the inside story sighed softly.

    The Imperial Court is aware that the Immortal Department can¡¯t compare with the real Celestial Court; besides the eight known divisions, there is a secret one more, created to compensate for this defect.

    It¡¯s just unknown whether those so-called predecessors truly have the strength to fill this gap, and to what extent they can do so.

    At that moment, although the Demon Suppressing Tower was still at a distance, almost everyone heard a roar like thunder by their ears.

    Roar!

    People couldn¡¯t tell what kind of Evil this voice belonged to, as it was a convergence of the resentful roars of many Great Demons.

    It¡¯s coming!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and then a General shouted, "Form up!"

    Following the movement of the court officials inside the Three Prefectures government office, the rich Emperor¡¯s Aura in the Sky Curtain suddenly stirred up, combining with the military formation, bringing forth a sense of grim murder!

    ...

    In the cold winter with heavy snow, Qing Mountain remained lush, obviously a place filled with dense immortal power.

    But deep in the mountains, there stood an old Pagoda, seven stories high, with a slightly leaning structure, and the red walls were full of cracks.

    With a slight tremor, flakes of wall crumbled off.

    At the bottom, a dense red mist nearly solidified gushed out, which even the mountain breeze could not disperse, stirring up a nauseating stench.

    It was hard to imagine what lay beneath this Pagoda, what terrifying beings were imprisoned.

    The shaking of the tower body became more intense, such obvious abnormality, yet completely ignored by the surrounding area.

    Only on the opposite mountain peak, a tall figure slowly walked to the edge of the cliff, his robes fluttering, his dark clothes billowing, making a whistling sound.

    The youth looked towards the Pagoda: "..."

    With Shen Yi¡¯s understanding of Formations, he could easily see the gold lines on the ground, more than a dozen lines which should have been connected to something, gathering immortal power to suppress this tower, but now these gold lines have all become dull.

    "Break for me!"

    Accompanied by a rage-filled roar, the tower body tilted again as if pushed up from the ground, revealing a narrow gap.

    Among many roars, a hint of excitement emerged.

    After many years of suppression, the time to see the daylight again had come, all the resentment and misery accumulated over the years now turned into the fiercest of roars.

    These were once fearsome creatures, and now that they have reappeared, they must make the world remember their names again!

    "Kill!!"

    Accompanied by a thundering boom, the seven-story high Pagoda instantly collapsed, revealing an abyss-like opening below.

    Red lights streaked out one after another, taking form between heaven and earth, bringing forth their malevolent true forms, with varying levels of cultivation, but their resentments rising to the sky were identical.

    These Great Demons, having just escaped their bonds, looked around coldly.

    But they did not see the expected swarms of Cultivators, or the thousands of troops from the Divine Dynasty in their view. The empty landscape made them somewhat disoriented.

    After a moment, dense gazes gathered on that single, frail figure.

    "Only you came?"

    One of the ancient monkeys covered in golden fur spoke first; they had been prepared to fight to the death to break through the encirclement.

    But seeing this scene, they felt a strange sense of loss in their hearts.

    "Suppressed for too long, no one remembers us anymore."

    The ancient monkey slowly turned its head back; here, just among the Taiyin Demon Immortals alone, there were more than a dozen, yet their breakout from the Demon Suppressing Tower failed to attract the attention of this world.

    Such disrespect, such disregard!

    Gradually, a sinister smile appeared on the ancient monkey¡¯s somber face: "Now, tell them who we are."

    They preferred to show their identity through actions rather than just naming themselves.

    The next moment, thick Demon Energy turned into continuous red clouds, enveloping the surroundings of Qing Mountain, making it several times redder than the most brilliant sunset!

    The lush sacred land just a moment ago, instantly became a fierce Demon Realm.

 Chapter 1086 - 682 Great Fruit Position Will Be Achieved_2

    Chapter 1086: Chapter 682 Great Fruit Position Will Be Achieved_2In the midst of strange laughter, a succession of figures vied to rush forward; they had not tasted blood for too long, and the killing intent in their hearts could no longer be restrained.

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly watched the scene unfold before him, suddenly exhaling a murky breath.

    Ever since leaving Nanyang, he felt restricted in everything he did, and it had been a long time since he had fought without any concerns.

    He closed his eyes, and the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position within his body suddenly burst forth with a golden light!

    Between his fair skin, golden light surged out like a great river, tumbling across the Sky Curtain and scattering the red clouds that filled the sky!

    In this golden light, a towering figure appeared, comparable in stature to Qing Mountain, taking a heavy step forward with a booming sound that shook the earth and moved mountains.

    Among the many figures that surged forward, the leader was the Golden Ancient Ape.

    Its originally colossal and sky-obscuring figure seemed rather petite in the presence of this suddenly emerged Golden Body.

    Witnessing the youth¡¯s transformation, the ancient ape was clearly surprised, but it was only for a moment, as it once again issued a contemptuous roar: "Bodhi Sect? I¡¯ve been slaughtering you thieving monks!"

    For a group of demons personally suppressed by a True God, the majesty of the Bodhi Sect was far from enough to deter them.

    Of course, Shen Yi had never intended to intimidate the demons.

    He watched indifferently as the ancient ape¡¯s heavy limb smashed down, suddenly reaching out with his palm, grasping the shoulders of the Great Demon and then forcefully pressing down!

    The two towering figures stood foot on mountains and head under the Azure Sky, engaging in the most primal struggle.

    The ancient ape had good reason to be the leader of the demons in the Demon Suppressing Tower; it was not quite Seven Hundred Tribulations in cultivation, but it was very close.

    Its body suddenly sank down, knees trembling slightly, but it did not completely kneel.

    The ancient ape raised its fierce face to look up, hissing with laughter, "Today, with your Arhat Corpse, we will reinstate our prestige."

    Its taunt was not without basis; in the moment of their deadlock, the rest of the demon horde had already swarmed upon the Golden Body.

    Years of confinement had made them abandon fancy techniques; they only wished to use the most brutal methods to vent the resentment in their hearts!

    Calves, arms, chest, back...

    The demons clung to Shen Yi like flesh-burrowing maggots, with fangs and claws simultaneously out, eager to mercilessly tear apart the Golden Body into countless pieces.

    The foul-smelling Demon Energy clashed with the great river of golden light, causing indescribable turbulence.

    Beneath their beast-like actions and appearances were genuine Demon Immortals, and with their sheer numbers, they were formidable even to someone deep in Bodhi teachings with a high-ranked Dragon Tiger Fruit Position.

    An ordinary Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal would likely have their Magic Treasures shattered and their cultivation dissipated in an instant.

    "You¡¯re dead for sure!" As the golden river collapsed, a more frenzied smile appeared on the ancient ape¡¯s face.

    "..." Shen Yi seemed to feel no pain, just silently staring at the ape before him, unleashing the strength of his arms without reservation.

    The chains that wound around his arms clattered and flew up, the other ends, which should have been holding something, now dangled emptily.

    Crack! Crack!

    The Arhat Golden Body was ultimately stronger than the Demon Body.

    Accompanied by the sound of bone-cracking, the ancient ape collapsed to its knees, its unwilling head forced to the ground by immense power.

    Its brain, entwined in resentment, finally gained a moment of clarity: "What are you doing, put all your strength into it, tear him apart!"

    Having finally escaped, it was unwilling to exchange its life with this madman who didn¡¯t know when to give up.

    Shen Yi remained silent as ever, firmly pressing down the ancient ape and slowly raising his right arm, his fist clenched as he brought it down, like a descending mountain deity, heavily pounding the old ape¡¯s spine.

    Crack! Crack!

    The ancient ape¡¯s spine tensed up tightly and then writhed like a dragon, ultimately unable to withstand the heavyweight punch, breaking apart piece by piece amidst its shrill screams.

    Before it could speak, the second punch landed.

    Shen Yi pounded the ground relentlessly, not caring even as the demon horde tore his Golden Body to shreds.

    Eventually, sticky Monster Blood covered his palms.

    Whether it was the stimulation of the Blood Qi or the pain throughout his body, as the ancient ape gasped its last breath, a familiar savageness began to bleed into his golden eyes. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi could have used the Taixu Dao Fruit to evade these attacks.

    But he did not.

    For if the scent of blood were not there, the swarm would scatter, and his goal of using himself as bait to leave none behind would be unmet.

    After all, dealing with this strongest ancient ape would take far too much time.

    At that moment, the emerald-green Jiao Dragon on Shen Yi¡¯s right shoulder finally tore open his Golden Body, a spectacle that ignited excitement in all the demon¡¯s hearts, even making them temporarily forget the death of the ancient ape.

    The demons fell into a frenzy, almost pressing the towering Golden Body to the ground.

    However, just as the emerald-green Jiao Dragon thought to pursue its victory, half of a formidable Azure Dragon suddenly shot out from the torn gap in the Golden Body, as if growing from its shoulder!

    In one moment, the Jiao Dragon was full of killing intent; the next, it was decapitated by the bite of the Azure Dragon.

    And on the back of the Golden Body, a sharp claw tore through from the inside, with half of a fierce tiger climbing out, casually swiping its paws to smash several dumbfounded Great Demons.

    "..."

    This was not a new Divine Skill learned by Shen Yi; his initial path was to reshape the Dragon Tiger, bound by chains to accompany his journey through the world, bearing the power of Tribulation.

 Chapter 1087 - 682: The Great Fruit Position Shall Become_3

    Chapter 1087: Chapter 682: The Great Fruit Position Shall Become_3After enduring 760-plus tribulations over a lengthy period, the time had come for harvest.

    In his deductions, he imprisoned the dragon and tiger, now imbued with tribulation power, back within his body, slowly refining them, attempting to achieve the Great Grade Dao Fruit.

    And the current situation was that the refining process was not thorough enough; the dragon and tiger were still alive within him.

    "Roar!"

    The Arhat Golden Body, as tall as the Azure Dragon on his shoulder and the ferocious tiger on his back, was itself filled with a brutal demeanor.

    In such a bizarre appearance, amidst this group of demons, it seemed like the most ferocious Great Demon of them all!

    Boom¡ª

    With a casual sweep of Shen Yi¡¯s arm, over a dozen weaker Demon Immortals disintegrated into the golden light river, instantly waking the remaining demons from their daze.

    No longer harboring thoughts of brutality and cruelty, they scattered away from the Golden Body, once again resorting to various means.

    However, the myriad streams of demon energy converged into a glow that had yet to be released completely.

    Shen Yi lifted his gaze, and above the heads of the Great Demons shrouded by his look, the Sky Curtain tore open. A golden palm descended from the skies, crushing mountains, and at the same time, grinding the panicking demons to dust.

    Even the most powerful Taiyin Demon Immortals were, at this moment, just like that ancient ape, finally waking up from their befuddled state.

    They could certainly see it now.

    Even among the many Arhats of the Bodhi Sect, the one before them was definitely one of the strongest!

    The path evoked from his Dragon Tiger Fruit Position seemed to be created specifically to counter evil.

    "Escape first!"

    Just a moment ago, the demons felt looked down upon from outside. Only now did they realize they had been detained in the Demon Suppressing Tower for too long and were unfamiliar with the state of the outside world.

    However, no longer bound by that ancient ape¡¯s constraints. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi¡¯s conspicuously majestic Golden Body simply vanished into thin air.

    Under the enhancement of the Taixu Dao Fruit, the earth-shattering Dragon Tiger Arhat¡¯s form now had an added sense of ethereal agility.

    Two completely different demeanors mysteriously appeared on the same person.

    As Shen Yi stepped out from the Taixu, each of his palms already held a Buddha Seal.

    This Dragon Tiger Mountain Demolishing Seal was frantically drawing upon the dragon and tiger power within him, and since the last activation, it had undergone a qualitative leap!

    The Jin Guang subdued the Taiyin Demon Immortal. He raised the Buddha Seal and smashed it directly.

    "¡ª"

    Shen Yi once again stepped into the void, and as he disappeared, the figure of the Taiyin Demon Immortal with its head shattered only then staggeringly collapsed to the ground.

    Thus, he applied the same treatment.

    Until the mountains and fields were full of corpses, and the red clouds above cleared away.

    Shen Yi stepped out from the void again, returning to the mountain peak, unable to maintain his Arhat Golden Body and reverted to the appearance of a young man in black robes.

    His breathing heavy and chaotic, the mountain breeze carried the scent of blood to his nose.

    This nauseating smell, however, brought a hint of relaxation to Shen Yi¡¯s pale visage.

    Only this familiar sensation could slightly calm his restless heart.

    Shen Yi stumbled forward two steps, losing his balance and falling straight to the ground. Too lazy to stand up again, he simply propped himself up with both palms, sitting atop the mountain peak.

    A single Taiyin Demon Immortal could provide three or four decades worth of Demon Lifespan.

    And here lay a full twelve.

    Not to mention those miscellaneous Demon Immortals.

    Shen Yi quietly observed the panel before him and after a long while, closed his eyes again.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 892 Tribulations]

 Chapter 1090 - 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position

    Chapter 1090: Chapter 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position```

    Jiaoyang was blazing like fire, searing the barren land.

    The gaunt figure, with bare feet, measured this world with his lonely strides.

    The chains wrapped around his arms trailed on the ground, clanking, the only sound here.

    It was unclear how much time had passed.

    The young man seemed tired, and finally stopped, looking up at the sky.

    He stared at the sun, licked his dry lips, and then grabbed the chains on his arm, slowly unraveling this substantial weight, and threw it on the ground.

    The chains stirred up a trail of dust, which gradually scattered like the pebbles.

    What was meant to bind the Dragon and Tiger, now that they have been completely refined, was naturally no longer needed.

    [Fourth Grade. Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Scripture: Perfection]

    Amid the towering cliffs of Qing Mountain, Shen Yi opened his eyes, still immersed in the recent deductions, the brilliance in his pupils looking ephemeral and fleeting.

    Until he came back to his senses.

    He looked at the panel where the characters for Dragon Tiger Scripture had quietly changed, and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    The path he blundered upon, fortunately, had come through in the end.

    A full thousand Demon Lifespan Years were poured into it, finally moving beyond mere accumulation of Tribulation Power, causing the amber bead atop the internal Lotus Platform to undergo a drastic transformation.

    The originally intricate patterns on the Dao Fruit started to recombine.

    Turning into brand new characters.

    Despite having never seen such script, Shen Yi mysteriously managed to read them aloud: "Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing..."

    A Great Arhat Fruit Position belonging only to himself!

    If the Fifth Grade Realm is the initial glimpse of the True Intent of the world, then after stepping into the Fourth Grade, it is about having one¡¯s own understanding of that True Intent.

    Accompanied by two Great Demons, traversing the world, using a thousand tribulations to ferry them across, and ultimately refining both demons, taking on their sins while digesting their power.

    One man and two demons, collectively walking through a thousand tribulations, now unified as one, amounted to a full Three Thousand Tribulation Power!

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi, originally exhausted, felt invigorated under the illumination of the Great Fruit Position, instantly bursting with energy.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Six hundred and fifty-four tribulations]

    According to a simple calculation, the leftover Demon Lifespan should be more than enough to also raise the Taixu Dao Fruit to the Fourth Grade.

    Alas, the stuff from the Three Immortals Sect is far less straightforward than the cultivation techniques from the Bodhi Sect, often getting stuck at certain points, wasting quite a lot of Demon Lifespan.

    But Shen Yi wasn¡¯t too worried, he raised his gaze to look ahead, the mountain full of demon corpses would certainly be exchanged for a considerable amount of Imperial Qi Golden Pills. Added together, it would be more than enough.

    Better to get the rewards first.

    Having thought this, he stood up, instinctively stepping into the Taixu.

    However, the next moment, he fell out with a helpless expression: "..."

    The Four Grade Arhat Dharma Body is too powerful, no longer something that the current Taixu Dao Fruit can bear.

    Oh well, better to walk on solid ground.

    Shen Yi shook his head, with his current Walker Realm, even if it was crossing mountains and rivers, the speed wouldn¡¯t be much worse than travelling through the Taixu.

    He soon left Qing Mountain behind.

    Long after his departure, a plump figure struggling and stumbling finally approached the cliff top, looking around bewilderedly.

    ...

    On the official road that goes straight to Jianyang Prefecture.

    Many soldiers still had not retreated, simply staring straight ahead, without an order from above, who could say for certain whether those demons had truly scattered.

    Finally, for the first time, a living creature appeared in their sight.

    Everyone clenched their weapons once more, a slight nervousness evident in their expressions, yet the person who came from the end of the official road was alone.

    The person wore a plain ink robe, looking rather young and unfamiliar¡ªeven the most senior generals found it hard to recall his name.

    But judging from the direction the person came from, and the undetectable trace of the demon horde, they could easily deduce what had happened.

    Under the lead of a few generals, everyone subtly straightened up, a certain solemnity appearing in their demeanor.

    Of course, respect is due, but since it¡¯s only speculation, essential questioning cannot be skipped.

    Just as a general stepped forward intending to question, many streaks of light suddenly shot through the Sky Curtain. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    An elderly man was at the forefront.

    Yan Lanting hovered in midair, his gaze seriously fixed on the ink-robed youth, then glanced sidelong, sweeping over Ye Lan who stepped out from the void.

    He wasn¡¯t about to blame the young lady for falsely reporting military intelligence.

    After all, since the Great Nan Continent has been divided into nine prefectures with only three Titled Generals in charge, none should be easily harmed, and any amount of caution is never too much.

    Yan Lanting was curious; just what had transpired?

    "..."

    Ye Lan opened her mouth wide; why she hurried to report to General Yan was not just out of genuine concern for Shen Yi, but also because she considered herself the person who understood Shen Yi the most.

    Although they had not known each other for long, she had personally witnessed him taking action several times.

    Whether it was strength or experience in combat, it was hard to find any fault among his peers.

    But even considering that Arhat Fruit Position which should not be easily utilized, it was far from enough to deal with the trouble of the Demon Suppressing Tower.

    But now, Shen Yi returned composedly, with all demons vanished without a trace...

    In an instant, several more streaks of light arrived.

    These were Demon Slayer Officers or Titled Generals of the Great Nan Continent, coincidentally passing by, heard about the incident, and followed the traces over to take a look.

    Everyone knew the alienation and divisions between the three Generals of Southern Defense after the Great Nan Continent had been split.

    Especially after the Thousand-Handed Bodhisattva personally visited West Mountain Prefecture, this alienation intensified, with almost everyone waiting for Elder Yan to bow his head.

    ```

 Chapter 1091 - 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position_2

    Chapter 1091: Chapter 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position_2The mobilization of such a large military force from the Three Prefectures had caught the attention of both General Feng and General Yang.

    These troops, who happened to be passing through the Three Prefectures, were acting on the orders of the two Generals of Southern Defense, ready to control the situation if problems arose.

    But at this moment... not to mention seeking their help, the original forces of the Three Prefectures had not even been utilized, and the Imperial Court¡¯s battle formations, blessed with the Emperor¡¯s Aura, had yet to make a move when the incident had already been resolved.

    Such a strange turn of events naturally aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    They all turned their gazes towards the young man on the official road, finding it hard to believe that such an inconspicuous and solitary figure was the "reason" for it all.

    Just then, an Auspicious Cloud falteringly followed behind.

    Seeing the pale-faced Wushan, everyone finally realized: "So that¡¯s how it is."

    If you count this Fourth Grade powerhouse, then it makes sense.

    But with Wushan exerting so much effort, was he determined to side with General Yan?

    "How did you end up like this?"

    Yan Lanting glanced at him with some dissatisfaction: "We are short of hands right now, be more careful when you take action."

    As a Taiyin True Immortal, failing to eliminate a horde of demons was understandable due to their sheer numbers, but to be injured by them was a bit excessive.

    "Hiss."

    Wushan looked at Elder Yan with a weird face, who was also seriously injured, and thought, do you have the face to say that?

    Unfortunately, even with eight hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare say it out loud.

    Thinking this, Wushan shook his head: "It¡¯s a personal matter, I have it under control."

    "A personal matter?" Yan Lanting raised an eyebrow.

    Then he saw Wushan bow and report everything he had observed, omitting only the final confrontation with the Great Arhat of the Bodhi Sect.

    After all, his relationship with Shen Yi was tense, and reporting it now seemed too much like a deliberate attempt to take credit; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

    Besides, Wushan didn¡¯t want to get involved in this murky situation. With many eyes watching, it would be troublesome if the Three Religions deemed him a thorn in their side.

    Of course, he still gave a reminder: "There are still people from the Three Immortals within the Divine Dynasty looking for opportunities, so be extra careful in the future."

    Unfortunately, his words were ignored by everyone.

    Including both Yan Lanting and Ye Lan, there was a brief moment of shock.

    After all, the scene described by Wushan didn¡¯t quite fit with the Shen Yi they saw before them.

    "By the time I arrived, I found that the demons were not scattered, but had all been exterminated, not a single survivor."

    This statement not only confirmed that the calamity of the Demon Suppressing Tower had been completely resolved but also revealed an important message: the event had nothing to do with Wushan and was indeed the act of General Nanyang alone.

    In an instant, the entire Sky Curtain fell into silence.

    "..."

    Feeling the many astonished gazes, Shen Yi felt slightly uncomfortable and frowned.

    A person harboring too many secrets does not like being exposed under the public eye.

    He simply bowed to Elder Yan and then stepped past the military formation, heading back towards Jianyang Prefecture.

    Yan Lanting quietly watched as Shen Yi left, and after a long silence, his gaze suddenly swept around.

    After looking around, he casually massaged his neck and shoulder, remarking with a sigh, "Some people just want to see this old man bow his head to them, tsk."

    "Unfortunately..."

    A smile gradually spread across Yan Lanting¡¯s withered face: "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting older, my bones have stiffened, and I simply can¡¯t lower my head even if I wanted to."

    Upon hearing this, a few Titled Generals showed embarrassed expressions.

    General Yang had sent them here, yet held back from taking action. The implied meaning was too obvious.

    Unfortunately, the person in question didn¡¯t need their help, and even though they were mocked, they could only obediently endure it.

    Someone¡¯s Communication Jade Scroll at their waist flickered lightly.

    Outside the nine prefectures.

    In a tower.

    Yang Mingli leaned back in his chair, clearly hearing the mockery, and clenched his cup quietly, yet he made no move to bring it to his lips.

    "It¡¯s a good thing for Great Nan Continent to have such a capable general emerge from your ranks; you shouldn¡¯t be so petty," Feng Xi said helplessly, glancing at him and speaking softly to persuade. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "A good thing..."

    Yang Mingli met her gaze and with a cold smile said, "That¡¯s just a casual move by the Three Immortals Sect, and the troublemakers were only a bunch of Fifth Grade demons. If such a small disturbance could wake that old man up, now that would truly be a good thing."

    "And what if next time, the Three Religions come for real?"

    "He¡¯s just an old fool who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the heavens or the depths of the earth, and a young brat throwing a tantrum!"

    "You..." Feng Xi clenched her fist, sighed softly, and turned her gaze to the side.

    "I won¡¯t explain to you, one day you¡¯ll realize I was right," Yang Mingli put down his cup and strode out of the tower.

    ...

    In Jianyang Prefecture, at Shen Mansion.

    As soon as Shen Yi returned to the courtyard, Ye Lan arrived soon after.

    She intently gazed at the back of her junior brother, her clear eyes flickering with uncertainty. Even during their last encounter in Bihai, she had noticed his rapid progress, far surpassing ordinary people.

    But now, realizing she couldn¡¯t deal with the fierce demons inside the Demon Suppressing Tower on her own, Ye Lan was still full of shock.

    At what point had this young man quietly surpassed her?

    With such a calm and gentle demeanor, to the point where she didn¡¯t notice at all, where was the prideful disposition one would expect from a young man?

    "Is there something you need?" Shen Yi turned to look.

    "No...nothing," Ye Lan shook her head, restraining the turmoil in her heart: "I just want to remind you to take some time to accompany me back to Shenxu Mountain later."

 Chapter 1092 - 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position

    Chapter 1092: Chapter 684 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing, Great Fruit Position"When the Tribulation Pill comes out of the furnace, that is when its medicinal power is at its peak. Hence, the Peak Master of Dan Peak must return to the mountain periodically to perform alchemy for Shenxu Ancestor."

    "Understood." Shen Yi nodded. He found his nominal title as Peak Master quite handy, and while deducing the Taixu Pill Dao, his proficiency in alchemy had improved a lot. At most, he would need to spend three to five Demon Lifespans, which wasn¡¯t too costly.

    Moreover, from what he understood,

    after reaching Fourth Grade, advancing further would require either a true Daluo Dao Fruit or a Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    It was unlikely he would get his hands on a Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    After all, such precious items couldn¡¯t possibly be stolen from the sect by traitors as had happened last time with the Dragon Tiger Scripture, right?

    Even if the Bodhi Sect deliberately did so, they wouldn¡¯t casually throw out such an item that is critical to their foundation.

    The Lotus Platform Technique is the bait, the Arhat Scripture is the hook. At the Bodhisattva Fruit Position, they should be drawing the line.

    The Bodhi Sect fishes in the mortal world.

    Shen Yi felt like he was one of the fish, with its mouth already caught on the hook.

    If it weren¡¯t for his face panel Demon Lifespan supporting his dual cultivation, and the good fortune of joining Shenxu Immortal Sect, a regular cultivator reaching the Great Arhat Realm would hardly be able to resist the temptation of the Great Dao and would obediently visit and willingly join the Bodhi Sect.

    It would obviously be a better choice if one could find another way out in Shenxu Immortal Sect.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi felt quite relieved.

    If he could improve to Fourth Grade in both Qi Refinement and Walker, or even climb to the path of Third Grade, then all would be settled.

    Logically, once he enters the realm of a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal, the issues with Hongze would be resolved.

    Normally, no one would trouble a Taiyi Immortal, especially one who is a notably reputed Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, just for a Purple-Bearded White Dragon.

    But the difficulty lies in... that Qingluan Immortal General seeming like he has a mental disorder, he simply cannot be considered with common sense.

    Shen Yi must be prepared to confront him.

    Relying solely on the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position might at best make him equal in Immortal Seal, still possibly not enough.

    Don¡¯t forget, aside from the Immortal Seal, Qingluan himself is also a Heavenly Pride of the Immortal Sect!

    "Congratulations to General Nanyang!"

    Just then, a figure descended from the sky without any fuss, directly handing over five Golden Pills, all of which were Hundred Tribulations Pills!

    "So soon?"

    Ye Lan was a bit surprised, knowing this time was different from the last.

    The previous Imperial Qi Golden Pill for slaying an Arhat was provided by General Yan himself, while this time it was clearly through the path of the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    The Titled General who came to distribute the rewards was under Lord Feng¡¯s command.

    That is to say, Lord Feng had been paying close attention to this matter and had approved the document immediately after the event concluded, without any intent to obstruct.

    But this was also good.

    It meant that besides General Yan, another General of Southern Defense held Shen Yi in high regard. If troubles arose later, he might seek Lord Feng¡¯s help.

    Five hundred tribulations?

    Holding the hefty Golden Pill, Shen Yi was not overly expressive, but his thanks became much sincerer: "Thank you, senior."

    As long as they are willing to spend money, that makes a good superior.

    With this, the chances of breaking through to Fourth Grade with the Taixu Dao Fruit increased!

    "Irrelevant to us above; we simply follow orders," said the visitor with a smile, without any pretense. After all, the Demon Suppressing Tower matter had proven many things: "General Nanyang is young and accomplished; we should interact more in the future."

    On official matters, with a command from the General of Southern Defense, they naturally could not defy, even if the same situation occurred next time, nothing would change.

    But privately... being cultivators, exchanging Dao is a win-win situation.

    "Farewell."

    The Titled General did not stay long, after a brief exchange of pleasantries, he rode away on clouds.

    After the figure left, Shen Yi turned to retrieve the Pill Furnace, his eyes somewhat fervent.

    Those issues that had troubled him for so long should now be resolved.

    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1093 - 686: Each Has Their Own Plan

    Chapter 1093: Chapter 686: Each Has Their Own PlanCelestial Court, Qingluan Palace.

    Hong Jing walked slowly into the grand hall, looking up at the young Immortal General seated high above, his expression a complicated mix, tinged with a hint of admiration. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He had always felt that Qingluan¡¯s actions were stubborn, and his thoughts seemed to greatly differ from the norm, bluntly put, as if there was something wrong with his mind.

    Yet, it was only after returning from Shenxu Mountain that Hong Jing suddenly realized why Qingluan was able to hold the Fourth Grade Immortal Seal.

    The other party had indeed drawn a thread from a tangled mess and traced it to uncover some truths, a truly terrifying feat.

    "I went to Shenxu Mountain, where I was received by the Mu Yang Peak Master of Array Peak."

    "After chatting for several days, I brought back these items."

    Hong Jing stepped up the long stairs and handed over the Jade Slip from his palm: "Your thoughts were correct, that young man called Shen Yi, is not the rightful heir raised by Shenxu Mountain since childhood. To be precise, Shenxu Mountain¡¯s acquaintance with him is probably not much different from ours."

    "How would they tell you such things?" Qingluan remained unflustered.

    "Under normal circumstances, affairs within the Immortal Sect are naturally not discussed with outsiders, but Shen Yi¡¯s title as Peak Master was grabbed from the hands of a Shenxu Mountain disciple, thus creating rifts among their disciples."

    Hong Jing pondered momentarily: "You fear infighting and wish to use our blade for the kill, so you concocted these lies? No need to worry, I am not a fool."

    As he spoke, he looked at the Jade Slip: "Contained within are orders from Mu Yang Peak Master for Shenxu Mountain disciples to investigate outside, gathering information about Shen Yi."

    "This person seems to have appeared out of thin air, even when the Immortal Sect investigated, no trace could be found."

    "But coincidentally, at the time of Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon at He Mountain, Ye Lan accompanied Shen Yi there, indicating that both of them at least stayed in the Great Nan Continent for some days. Moreover, considering Shen Yi¡¯s timely arrival at Eight Extremes Valley, his usual residence is very likely centered around West Mountain Prefecture and its neighboring major prefectures."

    With a casual wave of his hand, a topographic map of the Great Nan Continent appeared on the table.

    He gently tapped his finger on one of the major prefectures.

    Jianyang Prefecture.

    "The information Shenxu Mountain obtained is related to this place. Due to an impending catastrophe, many Immortal Sects have retreated from the Great Nan Continent, among which, one lineage is related to Shenxu Mountain."

    "As stated by that lineage, around the time of the Bodhisattva¡¯s sermon, a large group of unidentified cultivators, bearing recommendations from the Earth Spirit, joined various Immortal Sects in Jianyang Prefecture."

    "Seeing the timing matched, I had my subordinates investigate on the way back."

    With a slight wave of his hand, Heavenly Soldiers and Generals entered the hall from outside, some holding severed heads, others escorting disheveled prisoners ¡ª numerous and diverse, including disciples of sects and children under Earth Spirit¡¯s command.

    "It¡¯s difficult to investigate one person, but much easier to look into a group. Where they come from, why they gathered in Jianyang Prefecture, and how they obtained the recommendation letters."

    "This group represents one reason among others."

    Hong Jing indicated towards these longtime associates of East Dragon King, his voice becoming more indifferent: "Their path leads to a place called Hongze."

    As the words "Hongze" left his mouth.

    A slight raise of Qingluan¡¯s brows, such a subtle movement, yet it instantly infused him with a more intense aura of aggression.

    All present fell silent.

    Even the Heavenly Soldiers who had just decapitated others dared not breathe loudly.

    "What do you plan to do?"

    The silence was broken by Hong Jing, and thinking of his honorable nephew Shi Ren, who had "forgotten" to send a letter, he recalled Mu Yang Peak Master¡¯s words:

    "If the Immortal Court needs help, he will certainly assist with all his might."

    Hearing this, Qingluan shook his head, his tone indifferent: "Mountain Gate disputes, as long as they do not violate Heavenly Law, the Immortal Court will not interfere."

    Hong Jing nodded thoughtfully: "Understood."

    The meaning of not interfering can also be interpreted as a tacit endorsement.

    "And us?"

    "Send Qian Qing to investigate Hongze."

    Qian Qing slowly stood up, looking down towards the Mortal Realm: "I will accompany him."

    As his voice fell, an uncanny look emerged in the silent audience.

    General Qian Qing, summoned from the Imperial Stables, had achieved great merits repeatedly in a short time and was favored by the True God Sect, at such a promising moment, yet Qingluan intended to make a move against him!

    "This... Qi Feng Star Constellation had just borrowed him from you, it hasn¡¯t been long, and it won¡¯t be easy to call him back."

    Hong Jing hesitated slightly, even though both Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect had grown powerful, no longer the minor followers helping True God, but as an embodiment of Heavenly Dao, True God commanded residual awe among ordinary cultivators, not easily offended.

    "Then force the call."

    Qingluan¡¯s voice left no room for negotiation, finally revealing the temperament of a favored figure in the Immortal Court.

    "Understood... I¡¯ll handle it right away."

    Hong Jing paused momentarily, bowing respectfully before retiring.

    Though not an Immortal General under Qingluan, his current attitude was clearly not just simple assistance, but seemed more like serving at his behest.

    Many matters in the world are judged solely by their outcomes.

    If that Horses¡¯ Fortune truly had no issue, Qingluan would be deemed delirious, and it would be wise for him to distance himself from Qingluan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1094 - 686: Each with Their Own Scheme_2

    Chapter 1094: Chapter 686: Each with Their Own Scheme_2But if the guess was correct.

    Then it could only prove that Qingluan Immortal General is meticulous, courageous and strategic, worthy of reliance.

    Based on the evidence currently in hand, there¡¯s a ninety percent probability that the other party is the latter. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Such a figure would surely have a place in the great calamity!

    ...

    Bihai Shenxu Mountain, Sixth Peak.

    "Dad! Has the Immortal Court replied?"

    In the main hall of the Peak Master, Liu Ruifeng rushed in with an urgency and panicked tone, "How is it, is that Shen fellow the Immortal Court¡¯s wanted criminal? I knew it, there can¡¯t be so many unequaled talents, a person full of skills yet unknown, clearly there¡¯s a ghost in his heart!"

    "What a Ye Lan! Shenxu Mountain has treated her well, even given her the important position of a Peak Master, and yet this wretch repays the sect like this, concealing a wanted criminal of the Immortal Court, and even bringing him back to the sect, allowing this youngster to become the Master of Dan Peak, obviously, she wants to drag the entire Shenxu Mountain into the water."

    "If it weren¡¯t for dad, who understands righteousness deeply, I¡¯m afraid by the time the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals surround Bihai, we would still be in the dark!"

    Liu Ruifeng became more excited as he spoke, almost seeing the glory of himself taking control of Dan Peak again.

    However, Mu Yang Taoist simply stared silently at the letter in his hand.

    The reply from Hong Jing Immortal General was rather vague, and the content was extremely brief.

    Although Mu Yang had never served in the Immortal Court, he was still quite knowledgeable about the affairs of the heavens. If Shen Yi were truly an Immortal Court wanted criminal with a confirmed crime, then the attitude above would absolutely not be this way.

    At present, it seemed that the person was at most involved in certain matters, but not the mastermind, and Qingluan Immortal General¡¯s attention was not focused on this person at all.

    This was far from what Mu Yang Taoist had anticipated.

    Which Heavenly Pride of an Immortal Sect has never made a mistake? Besides, the current Shen Yi, to be accurate, his status could no longer be simply described as a young prodigy, but as a truly esteemed Great Cultivator.

    With just this bit of information, there¡¯s no way to take this person down.

    ...

    Seeing that something was not right, Liu Ruifeng leaned in to carefully examine the content on the letter, his face¡¯s excitement and joy gradually fading, standing there dispirited.

    Another false hope!

    "Hehe¡ª" He clenched his fists tightly.

    Just as Liu Ruifeng was filled with disappointment, he saw his father seriously folding the letter, speaking indifferently, "Heaven did not directly state his innocence."

    Not being explicit means there¡¯s still room for maneuver.

    That young man surnamed Shen was just like a rootless duckweed, apart from Ye Lan, he didn¡¯t have a single acquaintance in Shenxu Mountain.

    "What if the Immortal Court takes him away for questioning?"

    "What if he resists vigorously during the arrest and is executed on the spot?"

    Mu Yang softly counter-asked a few questions, his eyes growing colder, murmuring, "Ruifeng, opportunity doesn¡¯t come just by waiting, often one has to take action, having an excuse and a reason is enough."

    "Dad..."

    Liu Ruifeng was stunned for a long while, finally grasping his father¡¯s meaning, joy surging on his face once more.

    "Calculating the time, those two should also be almost back to refine elixirs for their master." Mu Yang Taoist stood up and walked towards the outside of the main hall.

    "I will accompany you!" Liu Ruifeng followed swiftly, if he couldn¡¯t watch with his own eyes the downfall of that despicable pair, even if he took the position of the Peak Master, it could not dissolve the resentment and unease in his heart.

    Mu Yang Taoist hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Very well."

    Ruifeng grew up in Shenxu Mountain and has never gone out for experience, his nature too pure and naive, it was time for him to grow up too.

    ...

    The rich fragrance of elixirs gradually faded in the courtyard.

    In its place, a fresh and enticing fragrance emerged, making one salivate and wish to swallow it in one gulp.

    Yet it was fleeting, as if the alchemist also realized the treasure¡¯s value and swiftly concealed it.

    Inside the Shen Mansion of Jianyang Prefecture.

    Shen Yi was fully suppressing his aura, with a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.

    The fading of the elixir¡¯s scent was due to the Treasure Pill, made from the Tribulation Emperor Qi Gold Pills that took three hundred tribulations, being fully consumed by him.

    And the newly arising fragrance, was not because he had concocted some other Immortal Pill.

    ...

    Well, it could barely be counted.

    ```

    The Immortal Pill was none other than Shen Yi himself.

    Perhaps it was the comprehensively rich collection of books left behind by Dan Peak.

    The process in which Shen Yi deduced the Taixu Pill Dao was smooth sailing.

    Including the remaining 600-plus tribulations from before, coupled with the 300 tribulations of Emperor¡¯s Aura, making over a thousand tribulations in total, roughly 30% was expended to finally advance the Taixu Dao Fruit to Fourth Grade.

    At the moment of breakthrough, Shen Yi felt his entire being intertwined with that Golden Pill.

    Skin, hair, blood vessels, bones, including the Divine Soul, all seemed to sprout countless invisible threads, pouring into the Taixu Dao Fruit, merging with that Golden Pill.

    These threads were like an eternal furnace, refining the Golden Pill with myriad laws, ceaselessly.

    When the Dragon Tiger Fruit Position broke through before, it directly transformed a thousand tribulations into three thousand.

    But as one of the top ten ranked entities, the path that Shen Yi deduced from the Taixu Dao Fruit did not exhibit such a significant leap.

    A thousand tribulations were still a thousand tribulations; other than the rounded perfection of the Dao Fruit, there was nothing particularly miraculous.

    And there were disadvantages!

    Shen Yi recalled the rich fragrance that had spilled out from him just now; not to mention others, even he felt a strong craving.

    Such a human-shaped Golden Pill, if swallowed, would astonish both ghosts and gods.

    "Troublesome..."

    Shen Yi shook his head, continuing to examine the Taixu Golden Pill.

    Soon, he discovered something amiss.

    Logically speaking, Fourth Grade represents the transformation and fulfillment of a Dao Fruit or Fruit Position, like the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position, which ceases to progress an iota upon maturation.

    Three thousand tribulations is the limit of this fruit position, as well as its final form.

    But at this moment, the internal furnace burns endlessly, with millions of elixir laws still evolving on their own, indicating that the Taixu Golden Pill has not yet completed; inside, it can still bear more Tribulation Power!

    Perhaps it will reach perfection only when all the laws used to refine this pill are exhausted.

    Transcending limits, is this the true power of the Taixu Pill Dao?

    "..."

    As the creator of this Dao, Shen Yi had no one to ask and could only slowly figure it out by himself.

    Now that both the Walker and Qi Cultivation paths have reached Fourth Grade, even in this vast world, he possesses the power to protect himself.

    Above that, there remain only the true gods, buddhas, and Immortal Venerables.

    He stood up, feeling refreshed throughout his body; taking the Taixu Golden Pill as an anchor, he felt like he could freely traverse Taixu, and the world was wide open to explore!

    Shen Yi walked out of the courtyard, sending a message to Ye Lan.

    Not long after, a sword light flew towards him.

    Ye Lan had already sensed the fragrance of the Elixir drifting from the Shen Mansion, thus had been watching nearby; fortunately, the sweet scent soon vanished.

    She did not inquire about this Elixir.

    With Shen Yi¡¯s talent, having taken Dan Peak¡¯s heritage, gaining some achievements, and concocting some miraculous Immortal Elixirs, was quite normal.

    Moreover, during such a great tribulation, every bit of his improvement is a good thing for the Great Nan Continent; if exposed, it may not be good.

    "Unless there¡¯s something else you need to attend to, let¡¯s make this trip quick."

    Ye Lan glanced outside the mansion; the situation was turbulent, and as time passed, there might be more trouble.

    It was best to handle the Void Treasure Pill matter sooner to avoid being flustered later.

    "Let¡¯s set off," Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    Although the Taixu Pill Dao could still improve for the time being, and there was no need to worry about wasting the Demon Lifespan, it was good to learn about the Daluo Dao Fruit in advance.

    At the very least, to see firsthand what the Daluo Immortal Venerable looks like, to better prepare himself.

    "By the way."

    As if recalling something, Ye Lan softly reminded him, "When you refine pills for Shenxu Ancestor, remember to store the Elixirs you¡¯ve made before or take them in advance."

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent for a bit; he did want to eat, but he couldn¡¯t exactly nibble on his own fingernails.

    "Anyway, just be extra careful, but there¡¯s no need to worry too much; it¡¯s not time yet," Ye Lan forced a smile. If that day really came, she wouldn¡¯t even need Shen Yi to say anything; she would definitely take him as far away from Shenxu Mountain as possible, preferably never to return in this lifetime.

    ```

 Chapter 1095 - 687: So What If I Accept It?

    Chapter 1095: Chapter 687: So What If I Accept It?Compared to the last trip to Bihai, Ye Lan had deliberately slowed down to wait for Shen Yi, and even brought along Ye Jing.

    This time, both of them have entered the Taixu Realm, solely for the purpose of a quick trip; a journey of half a year was completed in just over ten days, now they could see Bihai in the distance.

    "Indeed..."

    Ye Lan sighed inwardly.

    When Shen Yi returned from the Demon Suppressing Tower, she had guessed that he must have successfully plucked the Taixu Dao Fruit; otherwise, just on the strength of the Dragon Tiger Arhat alone, it would have been very difficult to stop so many Great Demons intent on escaping.

    Now it seems, not only has he harvested the Dao Fruit, but it¡¯s very likely that he has derived his own path, and with the help of the Imperial Qi Golden Pill, his cultivation in Taixu Daoist Technique alone, excluding the Fruit Position of the Bodhi Sect, might already be no weaker than her own.

    The cultivators serving in the Demon Slayer Bureau are among the quickest to advance in their cultivation in the world, yet Shen Yi¡¯s performance has made even Ye Lan feel a tinge of envy.

    With unparalleled talent clearing his path ahead, coupled with the generous aid from the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau, bestowing the world¡¯s most precious Emperor¡¯s Aura, together they seem like a perfect match made in heaven.

    While Ye Lan¡¯s thoughts drifted away, a glaring red light suddenly shined over, causing her to instinctively turn her head and extend her forearm to shield her face.

    The next instant, a sun that seemed boundless like the Jiaoyang appeared in front of her, entirely crimson and emitting an aura of desolation.

    The sword light that Ye Lan transformed into was like a small black dot in front of this red sun, no matter how swiftly she attempted to break through the forward barrier, she couldn¡¯t escape the envelope of the red light.

    In just a moment, she felt as though her whole body was being burned and melted.

    Reluctantly, Ye Lan was forced to fall out of the Taixu Realm, unable to maintain her sword light form; her white garment fluttering, she directly plunged into the mountains surrounding Bihai.

    After all, she was a cultivator who had once sat in the position of a Peak Master.

    Among all the Third Generation Disciples in the Three Immortals Sect, there are no more than a handful who could surpass this young lady; even taking into account the support from the Imperial Court¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau, one can¡¯t deny her exceptional natural talent.

    But the scene before her, leaving her without the power to retaliate, proved that an older generation had taken action.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    Ye Lan steadied her footing and did not inquire about the identity of the person who made the move, instead looking complexly ahead.

    That same sun which had appeared in the Taixu Realm before was enough to explain everything.

    The Taixu Divine Sun, a Fourth Grade Dao Fruit, who else could it be but her Master Mu Yang.

    The next moment, a figure in a black robe also stepped out from the Taixu Realm and walked leisurely to Ye Lan¡¯s side, "Are you alright?"

    Ye Lan glanced at Shen Yi, shook her head, and said helplessly, "For the time being, yes, but that might change soon."

    After speaking, she looked up at the sky again: "So what you mean is, you want to ambush the two of us in Bihai during our return to assist the elder in alchemy?"

    This made absolutely no sense for a normal mind.

    If the other party really wanted to act, this would be the worst timing, because it would only take a few days for Shenxu Mountain to notice the absence of the two.

    Furthermore, it just so happens that Mu Yang Taoist has left the Shenxu Mountain Gate.

    Do they really think the other Peak Masters, who have cultivated for countless years, are fools.

    Even if they are not fond of Dan Peak, they would never allow such a thing to happen. If a precedent were set, which of the Heavenly Pride of other peaks would dare to go out for training in the future?

    They probably wouldn¡¯t even get out of Bihai before being ambushed by their own people.

    "Desperation leads to reckless actions, but you¡¯re going too far with this jump." Ye Lan stood with her hands hanging by her side, squinting slightly.

    Before the sound of her voice faded, two figures finally emerged in the Sky Curtain.

    Mu Yang Taoist glanced at Shen Yi with a mix of wariness in his calm eyes.

    He had just witnessed this young man stepping out from the Taixu Realm, meaning that since the last time Shen Yi acquired the Taixu Daoist Technique and left Shenxu Mountain, he has managed to reach the Fifth Grade in such a short period.

    Even if this young man is a rare Pill Master with abundant wealth, this speed is still alarmingly fast.

    However, this did not deter Mu Yang but instead firmed his resolve even more.

    At this point, he could still rely on his seniority to temporarily suppress the two, but if more time passed, he feared the situation would no longer be under his control.

    "Heh! A villain¡¯s mind measures everyone¡¯s belly, my father has not come here for the trifling Peak Master position, before questioning me, perhaps you should ask this Peak Master Shen by your side first, who exactly is he!"

    Liu Ruifeng sneered, stepped out impatiently from behind his father.

    Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and as he shot a cold glance, the young man instinctively retracted his neck and stepped back. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ah."

    As expected, he was too inexperienced in worldly affairs; with just one sentence, he gave Ye Lan the excuse she needed to extricate herself.

    Mu Yang Taoist sighed, stating indifferently, "No matter what you think of me, I have no desire to defend myself. However, you should be grateful that it¡¯s me who came today, and not your grandmaster uncle, otherwise you might not have the chance to be standing and talking right now."

    "..."

    Hearing this, Ye Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Mu Yang Taoist¡¯s composed behavior didn¡¯t seem like that of someone secretly ambushing.

    "Some days ago, someone from the Immortal Court visited, and all Eight Peaks welcomed this Immortal General. After chatting for a few days, we ended up on an interesting topic."

    With a hint of melancholy, Mu Yang Taoist shook his head, "Lan¡¯er, when you left the mountain, we were only worried about your safety and forgot to admonish you that as a descendant of a prestigious lineage and the Daluo Immortal Venerable, you must never take the wrong path."

 Chapter 1096 - 687: So What If I Admit It?_2

    Chapter 1096: Chapter 687: So What If I Admit It?_2"Who knew you would not only mix with the evil demons but also audaciously bring them back to our sect¡¯s gate."

    "I know you hold a grudge against Shenxu Mountain, but I never thought you would cast aside even the slightest camaraderie of fellow disciples."

    Mu Yang Taoist lifted his palm: "As disciples of our master, we cannot stand by and watch while you sully the name of Shenxu Mountain. Capturing you both today to face punishment from the heavens can be seen as repairing the fence after the sheep are lost, not too late."

    "You..."

    After listening, Ye Lan couldn¡¯t help but instinctively glance at Shen Yi.

    She indeed knew that he had stirred up trouble and was somewhat wary of the Immortal Court, but she had never imagined that the matter was so serious that even the prestige of the head of Shenxu Mountain could not cover it up, to the extent that the Immortal Court would send someone to accuse them at the sect¡¯s gate!

    However, she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to take Mu Yang¡¯s words at face value. She coldly said: "Right and wrong will be discussed back at the mountain gate. While our ancestor is still alive, Shenxu Mountain is not yet under the control of a Sixth Peak¡¯s master."

    Upon hearing this, Mu Yang Taoist suddenly laughed: "There¡¯s no need to trouble our master. Your mess is better dealt with by the Immortal Court. Shenxu Mountain is not a place for sheltering filth."

    "Save your rebuttals for the Immortal Generals."

    "That¡¯s right!" Liu Ruifeng¡¯s face showed excitement once again. Looking down at the two below, he bellowed: "Evildoer surnamed Shen, today no matter how eloquent you are, do not think you can deceive us. Surrender to your punishment!"

    He had long wished to dismember Shen Yi, but due to the sect¡¯s rules, even his father had no excuse to make a move, given they were of equal status.

    Now, with the righteousness of the Immortal Court, he could not only execute this scourge but also clear his own name!

    "Enter Taixu to scatter and escape; once back at Shenxu Mountain, you shall naturally be unharmed." Ye Lan quietly transmitted her voice to Shen Yi. Previously, she wasn¡¯t merely arguing with Mu Yang for the sake of debate but to test the stance of the sect.

    After Mu Yang refused to return to Shenxu Mountain, she was assured that the other Peak Masters definitely did not know about this matter yet.

    If it was a situation of certain death before, now there is a glimmer of hope, given how close they are to Shenxu Mountain.

    However, at that moment,

    Shen Yi, who had been silent for a long time, slowly took a step forward. His clothes fluttered, and as he lifted his eyes to the father and son above, he finally spoke calmly: "When did I argue?"

    Saying so, a trace of an imperceptible smile appeared on his fair face, a smile that faintly revealed a hint of fierceness: "I admit it."

    Such a boastful attitude, seen by the three present, not only surprised the father and son but also Ye Lan was taken aback.

    She had never seen this side of Shen Yi since she met him.

    It is known, if he had denied it, there might have been a chance to return to Shenxu Mountain to avoid disaster. Now that he openly admits it, even if he really returned to Shenxu Mountain, likely no one would shelter him!

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s eyes widened even more.

    Even though he was a third-generation disciple under a Daluo Immortal Venerable, he had immense reverence for the Immortal Court; he could not fathom that after Shen Yi¡¯s identity was exposed, he was not only unafraid but even more defiant.

    "Not bad, acknowledging honestly also preserves some dignity."

    Mu Yang Taoist quickly regained his composure, his expression returning to indifference. As he lifted his right palm, his fingers slightly clasped.

    Zzzt¡ª

    Suddenly, the sky was torn open, revealing a terrifying, burning red mass pushing through.

    In an instant, the tear stretched across thousands of feet. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The entire sky curtain was suddenly dominated by a dazzling sun, glowing ominously red and seeming to fall slowly towards the ground, with a dense oppressive sensation. Even more terrifying, was the scorching heat that could melt all things!

    Beneath this divine sun, even mountains seemed insignificant.

    Let alone the lone figure in black, billowing between the mountains¡ªby comparison, it was nearly invisible to the naked eye.

    "Heh!"

    Ye Lan was now bathed in the red light to the extent that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Despite possessing over six hundred years of cultivation, compared to Mu Yang¡¯s one thousand five hundred years, it seemed only a bit more than half as much.

    However, one thousand years represents the perfection of the path. Unless one breaks through to Great Fruit Position, even if only one year is lacking, it remains a vast difference between heaven and earth!

    Not to mention making contact with this red sun, merely being encompassed by its light leaves most Fifth Grade Practitioners powerless.

    "..."

    Shen Yi faced the red sun directly, watching as it ominously descended.

    The next moment, his robe fluttered, and his well-defined fingers clenched tightly; blood roared through his veins as if accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers.

    His fist roared like thunder, brutally lashed out!

    Within the crimson sun, a robust golden light suddenly burst forth, far more dazzling than the red glow!

    Boom!

    The fist met the massive red sun, and it immediately halted its descent.

    The splendid red light twisted suddenly, rippling like illusory water.

    A crack appeared beneath the fist, and then spread across the entire sun with the speed of lightning.

    This punch, Three Thousand Tribulations!

    What will you use to block it?

    Crack! Crack!

    The bright sun suddenly shattered, its spilling red glow making the heavens and earth tremble.

    The figure in black robes stepped into the air, like a golden crow born from the scorching sun, advancing steadily towards the father and son, rubbing his wrist, his clear voice echoing in the sky, laden with a thick irony.

    "I acknowledge it, what can you do about it?"

    "..."

    Mu Yang Taoist watched helplessly as the bright sun crumbled, panic flashing through his eyes.

    He had never thought that his pride, the Dao Fruit, would be so easily shattered one day.

    How could a cultivator capable of shattering the Taixu Divine Sun with a single punch possibly be a mere Fifth Grade?

    Not only had the opponent reached Fourth Grade, but his cultivation was also much higher than his own!

    However, daring to come here with his own son, how could Mu Yang not have some reliance? Without time to be stunned, he directly waved his sleeve and shouted:

    "Myriad Dragon Demon Suppression Array!"

    As the Peak Master of Array Peak, even if he was utterly confident, Mu Yang Taoist had instinctively laid out formations in advance.

    This habit formed over many years might just save his life today.

    Amidst the roaring sound, Bihai churned, rocks between the mountains hung suspended, and numerous intricate array patterns emerged, countless dragons took form from nowhere, lifelike with whiskers, claws, scales, and feathers, their dragon roars unleashing an indescribably mighty divine power.

    They soared into the sky simultaneously, attacking the figure strolling across the Sky Curtain!

    Shen Yi¡¯s steps were neither hurried nor slow.

    In the eyes of the father and son, behind the slender figure, a towering and sitting Golden Body phantom could vaguely be seen.

    The Golden Body was calm, with closed eyes.

    But when the myriad of dragons struck, not even close to Shen Yi, they froze in place, as if suppressed by some invisible force, and then abruptly shattered into pieces.

    This bizarre scene left Mu Yang Taoist dumbfounded: "..."

    Shen Yi leisurely walked in front of the two.

    Myriad Dragon Demon Suppression?

    As a Meat Body Demon Suppression, a Walker roaming the mortal world, having reached the Great Arhat Fruit Position and mastered the name of Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing.

    "The Venerable decides who is a demon, and that¡¯s who the demon is."

    "Understood?"

    Along with the indifferent words of the youth, the towering Golden Body phantom slowly opened its eyes, and its hand, large enough to cover the heavens and the earth, reached straight towards the two.

    "Ah!!"

    Liu Ruifeng¡¯s eyes were enveloped by Jin Guang, he could even clearly see the palm crevices resembling abyssal trenches as the hand descended.

    His eyes were nearly popping out of their sockets, instinctively erupting in a scream.

    Such a Mysterious technique, this Fifth Grade Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivator could not comprehend it in his entire life.

    What he thought was a junior cultivator that his father could easily slay, now terrifyingly made him feel as if his soul was scattering.

    Between that palm flowed a river of gold, suppressing all Evil Demons of the world.

    Just the ripples generated by the giant hand pushing down quietly dissolved Liu Ruifeng¡¯s body.

    Mu Yang Taoist had no time to care for his own son anymore, not daring to utter another harsh word, he turned and fled into the Taixu, swiftly making his way towards Shenxu Mountain!

    Still, he was enveloped by the golden river.

    Mu Yang Taoist turned back in panic, only to see at the misty end of the Taixu, that golden huge palm unfazed, pursuing him.

    In just the space of a breath, his surroundings were covered in golden light.

    He could only watch helplessly as the fingers, like a Heavenly Pillar, grasped across space, completely cutting off Mu Yang¡¯s vision, until all was pitch black, losing all consciousness, swallowed entirely by the golden river.

    Outside of the Taixu, above the Bihai.

    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, looking at the blood droplet on his fingertip, flicking it away with slight disdain.

    Casually turning his head, he met the incredulous gaze of Ye Lan.

    "Your...Fruit Position is perfected?"

 Chapter 1097 - 688: Incident in Hongze

    Chapter 1097: Chapter 688: Incident in HongzeEven as an observer, Ye Lan could feel the utter despair of the father and son as they faced death.

    She herself is in the process of exploring the Dao, and hence, understands even more how difficult this path is.

    Although Dao Fruit and Fruit Position are not the same things, they both conform to the rule of the number seventy-two; the Taixu Dao Fruit is ranked among the top ten, far surpassing the Dragon Tiger Dao Fruit, which is ranked past thirty.

    However, upon the completion of his path, the power of Shen Yi¡¯s Fruit Position crushed the Dao of the Taixu Divine Sun cultivated by Mu Yang Taoist.

    What kind of heavenly talent can comprehend such a deep and Mysterious Dao!

    "By luck."

    Shen Yi isn¡¯t being modest. Mainly it was due to his original idea of reconstructing two Demon Souls to aid in transcending tribulations, which wasn¡¯t his intention but a subtle misunderstanding that arose after seeing the Dragon and Tiger Arhat Golden Body conjured by two Bodhi Sect Walkers.

    But then again, even if other Walkers had similar ideas, without the help of a template, restoring a complete Demon Soul is already difficult, not to mention taking two Demon Souls through a thousand tribulations and ensuring they don¡¯t dissipate from the torment of those tribulations.

    It is nearly an impossible task.

    "..."

    At these words, Ye Lan was somewhat speechless.

    After all, she is also a Cultivator who has long considered herself somewhat of a "senior." Even though she holds a good impression of Shen Yi, observing herself being surpassed still involuntarily brings a touch of sentiment to her heart.

    If there were really that many moments of luck in the world, how could she be trapped in the Fifth Grade Realm for so long.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t have much time to bother with these little thoughts of the Heavenly Prides.

    He casually took out a carefully folded piece of paper from the Taixu Realm.

    Unfolding the blood-stained paper, Shen Yi glanced over the content.

    Just as he suspected.

    Not a naive youngster any longer, Shen Yi couldn¡¯t be fooled by just a few words from Mu Yang Taoist.

    From the content of this letter, it wasn¡¯t even close to conclusive; Qingluan probably doesn¡¯t even have a single piece of evidence, and is still just guessing.

    Of course, the fact that someone from the other party actually came to Shenxu Mountain to inquire was slightly beyond Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have much to do with Shenxu Mountain, and even if Mu Yang wanted to betray his fellow sect members, he probably couldn¡¯t come up with any useful information.

    "Whew."

    Shen Yi refolded the letter.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    "How is it?" Ye Lan, knowing that this Junior Brother had stirred up trouble, had not inquired much about his background, but she was still somewhat worried at this moment.

    After all, if it¡¯s something that even the background of Shenxu Mountain couldn¡¯t hide, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be a small trouble.

    Ye Lan hadn¡¯t known Shen Yi for long, but from her perspective, though his actions along the way had been decisive and ruthless, they were all justified and he was definitely not a bad person.

    "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s finish up and head back."

    As Shen Yi packed up his belongings, returning to Jianyang Prefecture was definitely justifiable. Then, whether it were issues from Qinghua or from Hongze, he could arrive at the scene in a timely manner. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After speaking, he stepped directly into the void, heading towards Shenxu Mountain.

    "Ah."

    Ye Lan clenched her fist, feeling rather helpless.

    However, thinking about it, it felt normal. Shen Yi earned the trust of her and others because he was reliable.

    As for herself, what had she done to earn Shen Yi¡¯s trust?

    It¡¯s normal for him not to talk about it; if he was so easily trusting, he probably wouldn¡¯t have made it this far and would have died on the roadside long ago.

    ...

    As two figures dashed out of the Taixu, each Peak sensed it.

    One by one, the Peak Masters leaped into the air.

    "He¡¯s back so soon, I thought it would be a few more days." Taoist Jin Xue said with a smile.

    "..." As the chief of the Eight Peaks, the Great Senior Brother with the Taoist name Jin Lei, though he did not speak, his attitude was clearly much more approving.

    His expectations for his fellow sect members were not high; as long as they remembered the teachings of the Master and took them to heart, that was enough.

    "A few days ago, Hong Jing from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, who is now an Immortal General in the heavens, came to Shenxu Mountain to look for you, saying that Qingluan Immortal General took a liking to you at first sight and wanted to befriend you, but later Mu Yang welcomed him in," said Qian Feng Taoist, glancing at Shen Yi, seeming to casually chat but with a hint of caution.

    Even if that Immortal General truly came for the sake of friendship, one must be careful of Mu Yang¡¯s pettiness making derogatory remarks behind their backs, damaging others¡¯ reputations.

    "Thank you."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly.

    Ye Lan, standing behind him, was filled with emotion as she looked at the young man¡¯s calm demeanor, who would have thought that he had just personally killed Mu Yang Taoist.

    Such strong nerve, how was it forged?

    "Enough idle talk; all necessary preparations have been made, let¡¯s attend to the important matters." Jin Lei Daoist waved his hand, interrupting everyone¡¯s conversation.

    The Shenxu Dao Fruit is one of the Third Grade Daluo Dao Fruits.

    Its mystery lies in traveling through the Taixu.

    Therefore, Shenxu Ancestor is usually in this state, and only returns to the physical world when he needs to replenish, temporarily awakening from his quiescence.

    The Peak Masters who wanted to consult on the path of cultivation or report important matters to the sect could only wait for the Master to finish replenishing before he returned to the Taixu.

    "You take him."

    Jin Lei Daoist first used his gaze to stop Jin Xue Junior Sister, who was about to move, then looked towards Ye Lan.

    "..."

    Perhaps having spent too long with Shen Yi, Ye Lan was now also accustomed to not showing her emotions easily.

    She nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 1098 - 688 Hongze Incident_2

    Chapter 1098: Chapter 688 Hongze Incident_2After speaking, Ye Lan led Shen Yi towards the towering Shenxu Mountain, encircled by the Eight Peaks.

    After the two had left,

    Jin Xue the Taoist couldn¡¯t help but look aside helplessly: "Elder Brother, why bother? You clearly know that place is one she will never forget..."

    Jin Lei the Taoist¡¯s expression was serene, without the slightest ripple: "Since she chose to stay on Shenxu Mountain, she must learn to let go."

    The other Peak Masters sighed softly but really couldn¡¯t say much more.

    They could only hope that the events of the past would not recur.

    Meanwhile,

    Ye Lan landed in front of a cave entrance on Shenxu Mountain.

    She slowed her pace and entered with Shen Yi.

    The cave was dark but not damp, like a corridor leading straight to a spacious stone hall.

    The stone hall was like an Alchemy Workshop, with alchemy tools neatly placed everywhere, and at the deepest part of the hall stood a large, tightly sealed arch door made of red copper. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    From the moment she stepped into the hall, Ye Lan¡¯s expression became somewhat distracted.

    She paced around the hall, her fair fingers gently brushing over the pots and jars, and even the Pill Furnace, as if she could vaguely see those familiar figures busily moving around in front of every empty table.

    Perhaps her emotions were a bit disordered.

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t notice that the expression of the young man in black behind her had also become extremely ugly.

    Shen Yi clenched his palms and stared intently at the red copper door.

    On the heavy door, a gray mist seemed to emerge, depicting the appearance of the Taixu Realm.

    And within the swirling mist, a pair of huge eyes emerged.

    They were lifeless eyes, yet they seemed to be able to peer through all things in the world.

    "Heh¡ª"

    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing quickened, feeling as though his entire being had been seen through.

    That gaze went through his body, landed on the Taixu Dao Fruit within the Cangmu Silver Wheel, and pierced straight into it, unabashedly probing the round Golden Pill inside.

    The next moment, a strong greed began to grow within those lifeless eyes.

    Like a glutton beholding the rarest of delicacies.

    "That is the retreat of our Ancestor."

    Ye Lan finally snapped out of her daze, and as if she didn¡¯t see those eyes at all, noticed Shen Yi staring at the copper door and thus offered an explanation.

    Outside, she usually referred to the other as Shenxu Ancestor, but here, despite her many emotions, she had to call him Ancestor.

    Even though he was likely still in a murky and silent stupor.

    As a Daluo Immortal Venerable, listening to all creation is one of the most basic techniques.

    Gods, Immortals, Venerables, they are no longer human.

    "Don¡¯t linger here; let¡¯s begin," said Ye Lan as she took a deep breath to cast aside the clutter in her mind.

    Without sufficient strength, any hatred and grievances were meaningless.

    She joined the Demon Slayer Bureau in the hopes of relying on the Imperial Qi Golden Pill bestowed by the Imperial Court to no longer need the resources of Shenxu Mountain.

    Someday, if she could ascend to the Immortal Venerable realm, she would return here with her sword free of any distracting thoughts.

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched those eyes recede back into the mist until the mist swirled and dissipated, returning the copper door to its normal appearance, as if everything before was just an illusion.

    But the feeling of being like a lamb awaiting slaughter still echoed endlessly in his mind.

    He knew full well that those on the path of cultivation were no different from the common people in the mortal realm, with the same greed and unscrupulous methods.

    Even the relationship between master and disciple was not as unbreakable as it seemed.

    Shen Yi could understand a master "consuming" his disciple, such as exploiting them to the extreme, even imprisoning their Divine Souls to refine Magic Treasures, but he never considered it to be literal consumption.

    That was primal greed for food!

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    Shen Yi glanced at Ye Lan, and at that moment, he finally understood what great calamity Dan Peak had experienced.

    Under the leadership of the Peak Master, a group of fellow disciples entered this stone hall, as usual, starting Alchemy until that Ancestor opened his mouth and swallowed them whole.

    Ye Lan likely survived to this day because she was not proficient in Alchemy and therefore did not come inside.

    And now, his situation was even more perilous.

    He guessed that Ye Lan never imagined that Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation of the Taixu Pill Dao would transform his own body into a fragrant and appetizing Golden Pill.

    What was more desperate was that there was only a gap between Fourth Grade and Third Grade...

    But just by being observed for a moment, Shen Yi became aware of his current plight; if that being so decided, no matter whether he chose to turn and run or to fight to death, the outcome would not change.

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi exhaled gently.

    He walked as usual to the side of the Pill Furnace, reached out to take the prepared herbs.

    With a puff, the furnace fire lit up the stone hall.

    Since he was powerless to change anything, it was better to let nature take its course.

    ...

    Eight Extremes Valley.

    Many fierce-looking Divine Generals surrounded the Demon Cave, their coordination in the continuous assault was flawless.

    Among the many figures, a streak of golden light was particularly conspicuous.

    True Gods, nurtured by the Heavenly Dao, represent law and order, can be resurrected from a drop of blood, and are nearly indestructible.

    With such Divine Skills, they are naturally fearless.

    Yet among such a group of monsters, Qian Qing Immortal General managed to stand out, not only always rushing to the front line but also displaying an attitude of trading life for life in the battle against Demons!

 Chapter 1099 - 688 Hongze Incident_3

    Chapter 1099: Chapter 688 Hongze Incident_3This Golden Body Dharma Identity not only killed the Great Demon he was in charge of, but also did not spare those under his colleagues¡¯ responsibilities.

    Thus, some Divine Generals drooped their arms, slightly dazed, hovering in mid-air.

    "Can he also regenerate from dripping blood?"

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Listening to his subordinates¡¯ doubts, Qi Feng Star Constellation laughed silently.

    Such a fierce warrior should belong with the True God Sect, why bother conspiring with those Taoists and monks? It¡¯s simply a waste of time.

    At that moment, a streak of light swooped from the sky.

    "Star God General, Qingluan Palace has transmitted an order, commanding Qian Qing to immediately withdraw troops from Eight Extremes Valley and head to Hongze to investigate a major case." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, Qi Feng, already fierce-faced, raised his eyebrows even more ferociously.

    He merely glanced briefly at the order in the hands of the Immortal General, without reaching out to take it: "The person I dispatched, the time has not yet arrived, does he think to call him back now? Is he treating the decrees of Celestial Court as a joke, or does he not take me seriously?"

    "Have I given you all in Qingluan too much face?"

    "This... this..."

    The Immortal General stuttered, unable to articulate a single sentence.

    "Take your order and roll back."

    Qi Feng turned around, indifferently stated: "If he wants someone, let him come to me to retrieve."

    As his words fell, a powerful surge of energy had already thrown the Immortal General out.

    Many True Gods also looked over as if enjoying the spectacle.

    Have Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals Sect been too complacent for too long, forgetting who ultimately calls the shots in the Immortal Court?

    It¡¯s one thing to have small skirmishes normally.

    To dare to conduct such filthy infighting under the True God Sect¡¯s watch is simply absurd.

    At that moment.

    The panicked Immortal General, enveloped by a layer of immortal energy, stabilized his form.

    The next moment, a tall, armored handsome man stepped out from the mists.

    His face handsome, his demeanor extraordinary, even facing the Star God General, he was neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Your subordinate Qingluan, greets Qi Feng God General." The man bowed meticulously.

    Qi Feng¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, he slowly turned back, glancing at the figure in the sky.

    After a long while, his lips curled up slightly in a sneer: "You really want to come before me to retrieve someone?"

    "Qian Qing is under my command, not under the True God¡¯s jurisdiction, I hope the Star God General will release him." Qingluan looked calm, showing no fear despite the Star God¡¯s changing expressions.

    "Are you implying that I don¡¯t have the authority to call an Immortal General to my side?" Qi Feng finally scoffed coldly.

    "Of course not, but until your order is reviewed by Celestial Court, at least for now..."

    Qingluan slowly shifted his gaze to Qinghua in the distance: "He is still my man."

    Qi Feng stepped forward, aware that Qingluan had become a favorite in the Immortal Court recently, highly valued by the Three Immortals Sect, and there was a likely trend of supporting him to ascend above. Soon, he might surpass me in rank.

    But as the other had said, at least for now, his rank was still one level higher than this young man.

    As the atmosphere suddenly tensed.

    Qinghua finally snapped back from those words "investigate Hongze."

    She clenched her fingers tightly: "Reporting to the God General, Qian Qing wishes to accompany General Qingluan."

    That matter couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore.

    "..."

    Qi Feng looked astonished, his gaze sweeping back and forth between the two.

    He was simply uninterested in participating in those struggles, not that he didn¡¯t understand them.

    Seeing this situation, it seemed leverage had fallen into the other¡¯s hands.

    After a long while, Qi Feng retracted his smile: "Fine, having just flattened a Demon Cave, I¡¯m idle anyway, I¡¯ll accompany you on this trip, consider it a diversion."

    As long as it¡¯s not violating the decrees of Celestial Court, might as well be straightforward, settling Qian Qing¡¯s matter once and for all, to avoid future worries.

    True God¡¯s involvement in the sectarian strife of the two sects is uncommon throughout the Immortal Court.

    It clearly shows how much he appreciated Qian Qing.

    But hearing this, Qingluan¡¯s expression remained unrippled.

    He was known in the Immortal Court for being upright and honorable.

    Today was no different.

 Chapter 1100 - 689: Going Home

    Chapter 1100: Chapter 689: Going Home```

    Shenxu Mountain, Stone Hall.

    The thick fragrance of Elixir permeated the entire gloomy grand hall, transforming this place into a paradise like in the Human World.

    A total of seven portions of Void Treasure Pill ingredients had all turned into flawless Immortal Pills in that Pill Furnace, each encapsulating the complete Ten Tribulation Power.

    Although Ye Lan¡¯s Alchemy Dao was rudimentary, having grown up on the peak, she had seen much and knew wide. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She had never seen a Pill Master like Shen Yi, whose Alchemy movements, control over the heat, and grasp of the heaven and earth¡¯s essences were all impeccably precise from beginning to end.

    Those Elixirs seemed to be identical copies, with no difference in color or appearance, simply inhuman!

    Even if her master were to come back to life, he would probably not be able to achieve what Shen Yi had done.

    What was even more terrifying to Ye Lan was the expression on the young man¡¯s face.

    This intense Elixir fragrance astonishingly failed to add a trace of joy to his calm demeanor, as if everything had been anticipated.

    "If only... If only I had met you earlier, how good that would be."

    Ye Lan¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, her emotions inexplicably a bit out of control.

    Such an Alchemy genius, if he could have replaced her to join Dan Peak, under the master¡¯s strenuous nurturing, perhaps he would have already become that otherworldly Dan Immortal.

    Then, when helping Shenxu Ancestor through the great tribulation, master might not have needed to lead many fellow sect members to forcibly concoct that Third Grade Tribulation Pill, eventually failing to create the pill, leading to the sect¡¯s demise.

    "Sorry, I¡¯ve lost my composure."

    Ye Lan took a few quick breaths to steady her emotions, "Just leave the Elixirs here, let¡¯s go."

    ...

    Shen Yi silently watched the seven Void Treasure Pills in front of him.

    Including those concocted when competing with Liu Ruifeng earlier, that is to say, every time Shenxu Ancestor awakens, he consumes hundreds of Tribulation Power in order to stabilize his Boundary.

    It is "stabilizing", not "enhancing".

    In other words, all this Tribulation Power is wasted away, as though every time he opens his eyes, Shenxu Mountain sacrifices a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal.

    Such a tremendous consumption, even for a behemoth like Shenxu Mountain, must deplete its foundation to make it possible.

    Supporting one person with such a vast Immortal Sect.

    Even so, this venerable ancestor seems to never be satisfied.

    Concocting these Elixirs, even if Shen Yi has made considerable progress, only three or four out of ten parts of Tribulation Power within the medicine can be retained, he still drained himself of more than forty years of Demon Lifespan.

    Under such circumstances, they still want to consume him.

    Shen Yi could feel that the eyes on the bronze door had indeed disappeared, but that Ancestor clearly kept his gaze on him, never leaving the Taixu Golden Core within him.

    He now felt as if held at point by tens of thousands of swords, any slight movement other than Alchemy might lead to his death.

    Under what circumstances would a glutton let go of the delicacy right under his eyelids?

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Noticing something amiss, the departing Ye Lan turned back in confusion.

    She saw Shen Yi standing with his hands down, after the Elixir fragrance gradually dispersed, the grand hall returned to darkness, the glow of furnace fire made his fair complexion flicker in and out, seemingly lost in thought.

    After a moment.

    The young man slowly lifted his palm, under the astonished gaze of Ye Lan, he pinched a Void Treasure Pill and brazenly popped it into his mouth.

    Chewing attentively, the medicinal power melted in between his lips and tongue, integrating into the Cangmu Silver Wheel¡¯s Dao Fruit, becoming a part of the Taixu Golden Core.

    Cultivation increased by Ten Tribulations!

    "You..." Ye Lan¡¯s face showed a touch of panic, Shenxu Ancestor was not the sort of sect elder one normally imagines; stern but with a warm heart beneath, like a stern father... all of which had nothing to do with the Ancestor, he was a pure Cultivator.

    A Cultivator whose heart had only the Dao, and all external things served solely for the Dao!

    And Shen Yi¡¯s current actions were undoubtedly dancing on Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s bottom line, as if determined to incite the Ancestor¡¯s wrath.

    Just as she was in a daze, Shen Yi had already pinched the second Void Treasure Pill followed by the third, fourth¡ª

    Until five Elixirs had entered his belly, the bronze door finally roared.

    The grey fog rolled again, this time even Ye Lan could see, eyes muddied within the fog, as if having seen through all the mortal realms, carrying a sense of foolishness yet unfathomable clarity.

    In the instant of being seen by these eyes, Ye Lan felt a bone-chilling cold, no matter the turmoil inside her heart, her body could not move at all, even the Taixu Dao Fruit within her felt as if frozen.

    Shen Yi, as if seeing nothing, stretched his arm rigidly but stubbornly towards the next Elixir.

    Finally, the remaining two Elixirs were also swallowed by him.

    Such behavior shocked Ye Lan as if struck by lightning; for all her understanding of Shen Yi, she couldn¡¯t fathom why such a cautious and ruthless Cultivator, who managed to survive under the Immortal Court, would make such an irrational move today.

    Yet, those eyes quietly watched, as if wanting to see every minute change within Shen Yi¡¯s body.

    After an unknown amount of time, a hoarse voice, as if coming from ancient times, finally resonated in the grand hall.

    With just one word, it made Ye Lan suddenly widen her eyes.

    "Good."

    Neither anger nor praise, it seemed like just an objective comment.

    Like a gourmet critiquing an ingredient.

    Shen Yi looked down at the ground, standing quietly.

    The question that he had been pondering during Alchemy had only now found its answer.

    Under what circumstances would a glutton let go of the delicacy right under his eyelids?

    Naturally, it¡¯s when the fish isn¡¯t yet fat, the fruit not yet ripe, the dish only half-cooked, the heat is still far from enough.

    ```

 Chapter 1101 - 689: Returning Home_2

    Chapter 1101: Chapter 689: Returning Home_2Shen Yi swallowed these Void Treasure Pills merely to prove one thing¡ªthat his Taixu Golden Core was far from perfection and still had significant room for improvement. Consuming them now would be like forcing an unripe fruit; although it quenches the immediate thirst, it is not sweet enough.

    Even now, it was already so enticing.

    What kind of rich and delicious flavor would it have upon Dan Formation?

    The gray fog grew more turbulent, and those eyes gradually cleared, when suddenly, strands of golden Tribulation Power emerged from the mist in the form of forty-nine intricate symbols.

    The Taixu Golden Core, invisibly tethered to Shen Yi, encompassed his Divine Soul, limbs, internal organs, and entrails.

    There were sixteen in total, namely sixteen Tribulation Power Golden Talismans, each containing forty-nine tribulations, amounting to a total of seven hundred and fourteen tribulations!

    At this moment, these tribulations all merged into the Taixu Golden Core, adding to the seven previously consumed Void Treasure Pills.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Taixu Golden Core abruptly soared to one thousand seven hundred and seventy-four tribulations, with his Cultivation nearly doubling!

    Yet there was still no joy on his face.

    This sudden increase in Cultivation was a mark.

    The so-called Taixu is like the vast ocean, and oneself is like a small boat upon it.

    Sailing the ocean without a shore to rely on, there is always a day when one may sink, but the Taixu Golden Core is that anchor, ensuring that Shen Yi can return to the world.

    At this moment, that anchor was seized by the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Tianyan Forty-Nine, nowhere to hide.

    The Ancestor understood Shen Yi¡¯s intentions and thus marked him, continuing his own slumber until the time when his prey was plump enough to pluck and consume.

    "This..."

    Ye Lan had no idea of the many thoughts between the two, in her eyes, it was merely Shen Yi inexplicably swallowing the Ancestor¡¯s offering, and instead of being angry, the Ancestor even helped increase Shen Yi¡¯s Cultivation with his own Tribulation Power.

    Bizarre! Absurd!

    However, the next voice that rose shattered her understanding.

    "This Venerable One wishes to take this boy as a Disciple, bestow upon him the title of Heavenly Pill, all of you must take great care of him, and let no outsider harm him."

    The hoarse voice, like thunder, echoed from Shenxu Mountain, skimming over the Eight Peaks, and eventually resonated through hundreds of smaller veins.

    "..."

    Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s expression slightly changed, and the other five Peak Masters also fell into astonishment.

    They had all seen the convergence of Elixir brilliance within Shenxu Mountain, and a few had even made flattering remarks, but even so, no one expected that Shen Yi would win the Master¡¯s favor through his mastery of Alchemy.

    Directly advancing from Third Generation Disciples to a Second Generation Disciple, becoming a peer with themselves.

    "This, do I have to call him Junior Brother from now on?" Jin Xue Taoist tugged at the corner of his mouth, murmuring softly, "Does Lan¡¯er need to address him as Martial Uncle now?"

    "..."

    Qian Feng Taoist frowned.

    His focus was different from the others; according to the Immortal Sect¡¯s tradition, the disciples¡¯ titles are often traceable.

    Such as Jade Pond Immortal Sect¡¯s Hong Jing, Qing Mei, all named after Heaven and Earth Treasures.

    And for their own Shenxu Mountain, Golden Thunder, Mu Yang, Jin Xue... these follow the pattern of natural phenomena. So why is Shen Yi¡¯s title related to Elixirs?

    Heavenly Pill, what does it signify?

    "..."

    In the stone hall of Shenxu Mountain.

    Shen Yi slowly raised his eyes, locking gaze with the eyes on the copper door; after a long while, he smiled helplessly with a sigh.

    This was not a laugh of relief from surviving a catastrophe, but one filled with a myriad of emotions.

    Heavenly Pill, Heavenly Gifted Immortal Pill.

    So blatant, so unabashed.

    The mark previously laid by the other party, using the number forty-nine, was tantamount to declaring oneself as Heaven, as the Great Dao!

    This Shenxu Ancestor never thought to restrain his greed, nor did he worry about being discovered by Shen Yi because under the Great Dao, there is no escape.

    How nice it is to have strength...

    "You need, to live well."

    The gray fog swept away, leaving only the Ancestor¡¯s admonition in the hall.

    Shen Yi put away his smile, staring solemnly at the copper door: "Rest assured, I will."

    With that, he turned and walked out of the stone hall.

    Ye Lan stood dazed, snapping back to reality and hurriedly followed, closely behind the young man: "Shen Yi, you..."

    Despite witnessing this shocking scene, once she collected her thoughts, she quickly realized many things.

    Ye Lan was not a selfish person, nor had she thought to impose her vendetta on others.

    Even though she harbored extreme hatred for the Shenxu Ancestor and would one day draw her sword against him, she wouldn¡¯t bind Shen Yi from accepting this favor, insisting that he stand with her.

    What she was worried about was that this so-called "favor" was fraught with extreme danger!

    "What should I address you as?"

    Shen Yi turned back to look, his expression calm.

    "I..."

    Ye Lan hesitated for a moment, then catching onto the slightly raised eyebrow of the other party, she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and gave Shen Yi a playful punch on the shoulder, chiding: "Martial Uncle!"

    At a time like this, he still had the mood to joke.

    Truly worthy of those who could wander in the Immortal Court without getting caught, such temperament is really not something ordinary people can compare to.

    But I don¡¯t know why.

    After that teasing remark, Ye Lan suddenly felt her heart lighten up a bit.

    "When we choose to come, we must be at peace with our choice."

    Shen Yi smiled, withdrew his gaze, his voice still clear.

    Although this matter is indeed troublesome, hadn¡¯t he experienced similar life-or-death crises more than just once or twice?

    The high and mighty Daluo Immortal Venerable and those little demons in the Qi-Training Realm who once chased after his life were no different, all they wanted was Shen¡¯s life, that¡¯s all.

    The trouble this time was...

    Shen Yi had to constantly improve himself, proving that his "Golden Core" still had room for growth, yet before he found a means to save his life, he couldn¡¯t really grow to the point where it would threaten the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Both of these would cause the old monster to leave seclusion and come to swallow this Golden Core.

    "I have some Golden Pills here."

    Biting her lip, Ye Lan approached, quietly stuffing a heap of Imperial Qi Golden Pills into Shen Yi¡¯s palm: "I have no use for them right now as my path ahead is unclear, take these for emergencies."

    As a Titled General of the Demon Slayer Bureau, she had amassed no small savings over the years.

    Although Ye Lan was only from the Taiyin Immortal Family and had merely glimpsed the True Intent of heaven and earth, her eyes were not blind.

    The signs of a great calamity in the world were already very clear.

    And this young man in front of her, judging by the recent events he had encountered, had evidently entered the tribulation in the midst of obscurity.

    Seeing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    He glanced at the girl and said softly, "I won¡¯t be returning these."

    "Eh."

    Ye Lan was stunned for a moment, her expression becoming somewhat similar to her younger sister¡¯s.

    Although she had never expected Shen Yi to repay, his direct statement still caught her off guard.

    "If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll try to kill someone for you to settle the debt."

    Shen Yi put those ten large pills into his Finger Ring and descended to Dan Peak, stepping into the Alchemy Workshop.

    A simple sentence, but it left Ye Lan puzzled, standing in place.

    Where did she have any enemies that needed Shen Yi¡¯s help to kill?

    If that one was also included... wouldn¡¯t the Thousand Tribulation Imperial Qi Gold Pills be too cheap?

    During the casual conversation between the two.

    The various Peak Masters had already entered Shenxu Mountain with suspicion, seeking guidance from their master.

    They were surprised by the emergence of a new fellow of the same generation and were unconcerned with the continuous blossoming of Elixir Huas on Dan Peak.

    Ever since Shen Yi entered the mountain, that Immaculate Immortal Pill seemed to have become ordinary.

    By comparison, it was the behavior of the master after awakening that was even more puzzling.

    As disciples of the Daluo Immortal Venerable, they vaguely understood the current situation.

    Could it be that the master, by ordering them to take good care of Shen Yi, intended to use the name of the Heavenly Pill to represent Shenxu Mountain and fight in the great tribulation?!

    ...

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Four Hundred and Thirty-Two Tribulations]

    The Demon Lifespan earned by Qinghua was also a substantial income. The Golden Pills left from before, combined with those given by Ye Lan, totaled up to one thousand two hundred tribulations.

    Shen Yi wasted no time, utilizing the foundation of Dan Peak to assimilate these gains.

    As time slowly passed.

    With about a third consumed. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Using everything, an additional one thousand one hundred Tribulation Power was added to this Taixu Golden Core.

    In total, more than two thousand nine hundred, already faintly catching up with the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Fruit Position!

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi walked out of the Alchemy Workshop at a slow pace, to find Ye Lan quietly waiting outside.

    "Your complexion doesn¡¯t seem quite right?"

    Ye Lan was about to congratulate Shen Yi on his cultivation progress, but upon closer inspection, she found the "Uncle-Master" who could remain impassive in front of the Shenxu Ancestor was now wearing a chill on his fair and handsome face.

    "I need to go back."

    Shen Yi looked towards the horizon, but his gaze was not directed towards Jianyang Prefecture.

    In the Eight Extremes Valley, Qinghua had not sent Demon Lifespan for a long time, but instead sent a message.

    It was about the issue that had been troubling him.

    And also the reason why Shen Yi hid his identity and dared not reveal his origin.

    "Go back? Where to?"

    Ye Lan followed the direction of the young man¡¯s gaze but was quite unfamiliar with that direction.

    Shen Yi stepped into the void, leaving behind two crisp and decisive words.

    "Hongze."

 Chapter 1104 - 691: No matter how big your fist is, is it bigger than Shenâ€™s?

    Chapter 1104: Chapter 691: No matter how big your fist is, is it bigger than Shen¡¯s?Such aggressive pressing, devoid of reason and logic, is this the so-called justice?

    Shi Ren has already ordered the massacre of all beings in Hongze, should these creatures obediently submit to their slaughter, and then hope for an Immortal from the Immortal family to vindicate their innocent souls after long, chance-less years?!

    Zi Yang was puzzled and trembled slightly all over. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Dead."

    Qingluan slightly bowed his head, chewing on these two words in his mouth several times.

    After a moment, the corners of his lips curled slightly: "That is to say, without proof of the dead, I can only listen to what you say?"

    "There¡¯s more."

    Qingluan raised his head again, a cold light appearing in his eyes, and his voice took on an indifferent tone: "Immortal Officials are guilty, and Heavenly Law will deal with them accordingly. Who gave you the right to take action against an Immortal Official privately?"

    "So, you mean to say we all deserve to die?" Zi Xian¡¯s red lips trembled as she dully looked up.

    Just then, a Dragon Head emerged from behind the siblings.

    The East Dragon King was once the most trusting of the Immortal Court; now, however, his eyes were dull as he quietly watched Qingluan Immortal General, his voice hoarse: "We dare not defy the Heavenly Law. This petition paper was prepared when we planned to accuse Shi Ren and was sent to Heaven with great difficulty."

    "But."

    The East Dragon King closed his eyes: "This petition, which was meant to be delivered before you, was intercepted by my daughter and sent directly back to Shi Ren, resulting in the subsequent cleansing of Hongze."

    "The little girl... is called Zi Ling."

    Upon hearing this name, Qingluan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He pressed his lips together and turned to look at the East Dragon King.

    "Zi Ling was once the companion of Hongze¡¯s Heavenly Pride Xuan Qing. To ascend to Heaven, she colluded with Shi Ren to frame Xuan Qing. It was precisely because of this that the massacre of ten thousand years took place."

    "To conceal this affair, she would never allow this petition paper to appear before you."

    "The petition paper was returned to Hongze, the small dragon¡¯s head severed by Shi Ren, and the Divine Soul detained by Zi Ling."

    "There is no road left before us."

    When the East Dragon King had finished speaking, even Hong Jing drew back with a cold gasp. That seemingly sensible and innocent girl could commit an act as heinous as patricide and soul confinement, and for her future, did not hesitate to turn her homeland into a realm of death.

    Were it not for her lowly origin, such a ruthless nature would surely have accomplished something substantial.

    "Huh."

    Qingluan closed his eyes, his throat working a few times, and he sighed lightly.

    When those eyes opened again, they had returned to calm: "So, where is she?"

    The beings of Hongze fell silent once more.

    Now that the East Dragon King had returned, it was obvious where Zi Ling had gone.

    "Heh."

    Seeing this, Qingluan finally let out a sneer: "Every one of you acts kind, pitiable, seeming weak and easily bullied, as if every act is justified, and every deed compelled by desperation."

    "But those evil people standing opposite you are all dead without exception."

    "Dead people can¡¯t argue, of course, leaving you free to say what you please."

    "Do none of you find this laughable?"

    His cold, mocking words echoed throughout the grand hall.

    "Qingluan!" Qi Feng Star Constellation reprimanded with a cold voice, warning: "Immortal Court handles cases; put away your emotions."

    "Of course."

    Qingluan¡¯s smile faded, his face frosty, and he suddenly gestured with his hand: "Since this is the case, let¡¯s follow due process, each matter on its own. For the Immortal Official of Hongze, Zi Ling, and all of you, the justice owed by each will be repaid by me one by one!"

    "Surround Hongze, don¡¯t spare a single person involved in the attack on the Immortal Official!"

    With his chilling words, a powerful surge of immortal power instantly swept through, and Qinghua, standing closest to him, was the first to suffer.

    Boom!

    A more than ten-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity was instantly suppressed to kneel on the ground, even the floor of the grand hall was shattered!

    Outside the Immortal Residence, countless Heavenly Soldiers gripped their spears tighter, their shouts echoing as boundless immortal power instantly enveloped the entire Hongze, causing the beings to tremble!

    The might of the Immortal Court was vividly on display at this moment.

    Qi Feng Star Constellation¡¯s expression changed slightly, instinctively shaking his hand to disperse Qingluan¡¯s immortal power, pulling Qinghua back up in an instant.

    He angrily said: "What do you mean by handling each matter on its own? If the investigation confirms the truth, it means the Immortal Court has failed in its supervision, allowing Evil Immortals to run rampant among the people, who only wish to survive, and that is understandable!"

    "You don¡¯t even investigate the case and start with the Mortal Realm; are you not afraid of losing your official seal?"

    "Fortunately, I came along today, otherwise it¡¯d be truly unclear what kind of face the Great Immortal General Qingluan really wears."

    "This is without personal bias?

    Both of them are already dead, how else can they be punished, if not as an excuse for a tantrum?

    "As a True God, you hold a high position, but don¡¯t forget... Hongze is under Qingluan¡¯s jurisdiction, you¡¯re just here to relax, I¡¯m also acting according to the Heavenly Law."

    Qingluan did not look at Qi Feng, merely staring quietly outside.

    Under his gaze, all the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals shivered and swiftly took action.

    Under such a stern atmosphere.

    Zi Yang, kneeling on the ground, showed a wooden expression, staggered to his feet, unwilling to kneel any longer: "So you make no sense at all."

    "I only speak of Heavenly Law, not of reason," Qingluan retorted coldly, glancing at him as if looking at a corpse.

    Hearing this, Zi Yang slowly pulled back the corners of his mouth, revealing a set of neat white teeth, shaking his head mockingly: "You¡¯re wrong, it¡¯s not the Heavenly Law you speak of."

    This unremarkably powerful Dragon Demon, as if squeezing out a hoarse mockery from his throat, said: "You¡¯re speaking of fists, where the one with the bigger fist has the justification."

    Before the words fell.

    Qingluan¡¯s face suddenly turned a ghastly pale, his eyes lowered to hide the surging killing intent within his pupils.

 Chapter 1105 - 691: Your Fist May Be Big, But Is It Bigger Than Shenâ€™s?_2

    Chapter 1105: Chapter 691: Your Fist May Be Big, But Is It Bigger Than Shen¡¯s?_2"Even the wild demons in the Mortal Realm have figured it out, Qingluan, have some shame." Qi Feng Star Constellation narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling embarrassed.

    At this moment, Qingluan, with his head lowered, suddenly gave a smile as well.

    "Otherwise, what?"

    He raised his head, his gaze slowly sweeping across every figure in the great hall: "I have enforced the Heavenly Law without overstepping even a fraction. Who has enforced it upon me?"

    "My mount, others wish to kill it, killing as they please without following any procedure, and even now, there¡¯s not even a chance for me to receive a sentence."

    "Do my lifetime of achievements not exchange for even her life?!"

    Qingluan placed a hand on his armor, his expression gradually turning ferocious: "Many years ago, they told me, the Divine Dynasty harbored rebellious intentions, a great calamity would arise, and commanded me to strictly discipline myself, to maintain an unblemished reputation, to facilitate future tasks."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter."

    "I am a man of no desire, indifferent toward fame, benefits, Immortal Treasures, Divine Pills."

    "But now, all I need is someone to serve tea and pour water, yet I can¡¯t even preserve her life."

    "Now even you, the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s order, can speak such absurd words of understanding, seems like in this entire world, I¡¯m the only one abiding by the broken Heavenly Law."

    "If that¡¯s the case."

    Qingluan fiercely tore off the Immortal Armor from his body, tossing it to the ground like an old shoe, and sneered coldly: "If not by fists, then what shall we talk about?"

    This simple gesture contained a meaning that even gave Qi Feng Star Constellation pause.

    By discarding this Immortal Armor, he no longer represents the Immortal Court.

    For years of achievements, cultivation nurtured by the Immortal Sect, and a lifetime of integrity...

    He¡¯s here for personal vengeance!

    Now even Qi Feng finds this rather tricky.

    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t defeat Qingluan, for even if the youth had extraordinary talent and profound foundation, he still couldn¡¯t match him, a Secondary Third Rank Divine General.

    However, as an elite of the Three Immortals Sect, seeking revenge for an old friend, even if he could be stopped today, could he be stopped for a lifetime?

    Boom!

    In an instant, the aura of Qingluan, a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, crazily spread out, and in the presence of this terrifying aura, the whole realm of Hongze paled.

    "If we do not converse through fists, then what meaning does our lifelong arduous cultivation hold?"

    He spread open his palm, carefully examining it.

    Who said that one must rely on the name of Immortal General to enter tribulation, without the Immortal Seal, he is still Peak Master Qingluan of the Three Immortals Sect!

    When his fingers clasped tightly, the entire mountain range suddenly shattered.

    Ripples of Spiritual Energy rapidly dispersed, causing the Four Hong to surge up as if to overturn rivers and seas, submerging this expanse of heaven.

    Qinghua decisively shielded everyone and withdrew, her Secondary Fifth Rank Immortal Seal immediately dimmed and drained of light.

    "..."

    Several Purple-Bearded White Dragons, including the East Dragon King, stared at the figure with anger and despair.

    The most powerful cultivators of Hongze were now scattered in disarray.

    Under such mighty power, all living beings seemed like a joke.

    Until the Sky Curtain started to ripple, even the white clouds and the blazing sun seemed to twist and deform, and the entire world appeared crumpled by an invisible hand.

    A clear voice echoed out.

    "So be it."

    A youth in flowing black robes emerged from the twisted sky.

    With his feet treading between the sun and moon, his eyes like stars, he looked down at Qingluan below, his expression as tranquil as Qingluan¡¯s was earlier.

    "You¡¯d better hope your fists are truly powerful enough."

    Just as well, Shen Yi is a poor talker, not very adept in reasoning, with shallow insights, unaware of the complex Heavenly Law.

    The only thing he excels at is making a move.

    When the sky and the Taixu Realm merged, with the light of the sun and moon winding like serpents, the Four Hong calmed down, no longer disturbed by the vast Spiritual Energy.

    Everyone looked up at the figure in black, their gazes gathered on the pale face of the youth.

    When the Master of Hongze returns, it¡¯s time to change the heavens and the earth!

    "Heh heh!"

    Qingluan seemed to have anticipated this, after all, how could these mere mortals be able to cut down Shi Ren or kill Zi Ling.

    Moreover, every time Qian Qing encountered trouble, wasn¡¯t this man always appearing in time?

    "What should I call you, Peak Master Shen of Shenxu Mountain? Or leader of the Hongze rebels?"

    "Whatever pleases you, if you like, you can even call me ¡¯Dad.¡¯"

    Shen Yi was simply standing with his arms down, but in the eyes of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, he seemed to be the epitome of arrogance.

    To this day, they have not seen anyone from the younger generation, whether from the Three Religions or the Immortal Court, dare to disrespect Lord Qingluan like this.

    "..."

    Qi Feng Star Constellation was already spreading his fingers, preparing to capture this nearly mad Qingluan and return him to his elders for a proper lesson.

    What kind of disciple had been taught, that for the sake of a dragon whose crimes hadn¡¯t been fully proven but was most likely not anything decent, could do such a thing.

    Seeing this, he nonetheless lowered his palm again.

    The reason was simple.

    Since Qingluan divested his Immortal Armor until the ink-robed young man appeared, the entire nature of the affair had changed.

    It had become an internal struggle of the Three Immortals Sect!

    On one side was the Shenxu Immortal Sect, and on the other the Tianwu Immortal Sect, both among the leading veins within the Three Immortals Sect. As long as no innocents were involved, this had little to do with the Immortal Court.

    "..."

    Qingluan stared at Shen Yi in the sky, his face gradually turning deathly pale.

    He stretched out his right palm, and strands of branches and leaves appeared out of thin air, intertwining in the center of his hand, gradually forming into an eighteen-foot-long spear.

    First came the Tianwu Dao Fruit, then the Divine Phoenix would nest, and after that a multitude of birds flocked!

    Before the watching eyes of all, he suddenly gripped the shaft of the spear, and in an instant, a piercing bird screech soared into the heavens.

    Ao!

    Qingluan raised the spear¡¯s tip, his figure suddenly lifting into the air.

    Wherever the gaze reached, amidst the vast Wang Yang, a green aura rose with him, transforming into myriads of avian shadows in the sky, endless and boundless, then simultaneously flapping their wings!

    Two thousand and seven hundred Tribulation Powers were at this moment manifested into a terrifying spear!

    With this Fourth Grade Immortal Wutong Spirit Bird Dao Fruit, he forged his lifetime of renowned might!

    All the avian shadows soared into the sky, facing the twisted firmament, carrying boundless might, determined to tear it asunder.

    Even without his Immortal Armor, when Qingluan made his move, he was still that greatly renowned and formidable general.

    In contrast, Shen Yi, up to this moment, still made no move.

    Within the crumpled Sky Curtain, his clothes fluttered incessantly, much like those wayward Evil Immortals of the chaotic mortal realm.

    "Hiss!"

    In the Taixu Realm, the belatedly arriving Ye Lan just stepped out, her pupils immediately contracting, her vision obstructed by countless giant green birds, nearly every single one carrying an aura of annihilation that could scatter her soul and spirit.

    No!

    Merely at this scene, she instantly recognized the identity of the one who acted.

    Tianwu Qingluan.

    Such vast Tribulation Power, even among his peers in Shenxu Mountain, only the Golden Thunder Taoist could match him.

    Let alone that he became a Great Immortal General in the heavens.

    Her Uncle Master Shen had hastened all the way here, intending to oppose Qingluan?

    Under the gaze of the public.

    Myriad birds overwhelmed everything, submerged everything.

    Just when they neared Shen Yi, it was as if an invisible and boundless mirror had suddenly appeared between them.

    The birds collided with it continuously, like illusory reflections on the water, vanishing into nothingness.

    As if everything before had been a mere illusion.

    Compared to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Qi Feng slightly raised an eyebrow: "..."

    The layman watches the excitement; the expert watches the technique.

    The cultivation of this True God far surpassed the two combatants, and he discerned the situation with a single glance.

    One was renowned in the world with a Grade Dao Fruit of two thousand and seven hundred tribulations.

    Indeed surpassing his peers.

    But this ink-robed youth who dared to show himself was not only not inferior, but even more so.

    "Tsk, two thousand and nine hundred tribulations."

    That old codger of Shenxu Mountain, hidden from the world for so long, seemingly uncompetitive and unexcited, was in fact quietly cultivating a person who weathered tribulations.

    With this thought, Qi Feng rubbed his wrist, losing interest in watching any further.

    Tianwu and Shenxu, these old adversaries, with equal cultivation, would not reach a conclusion no matter how exhausted they became.

    One signifies life inherent in the cosmos, a force of the highest and sturdiest entity, indestructible by myriad tribulations; absurdly enough, Taixu Dao Fruit directly detaches from this cosmos, no matter how strong you are, it has nothing to do with me.

    Conversely, whether within the cosmos or within the void, it¡¯s also difficult for Shenxu Mountain cultivators to affect cultivators from Tianwu Mountain.

    Just as Qi Feng was about to withdraw his gaze, waiting for the two to exhaust their power, both to be sent back to their respective sects, S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, his expression subtly changed, and he looked to the sky instinctively.

    Only to see, together with the disappearance of the multitude of bird shadows, that ink-robed figure standing with arms hanging down had also vanished.

    In the next moment, the spear-wielding Qingluan, his entire figure, stalled in mid-air.

    A fair hand surfaced with faint golden light, slightly spreading its fingers, emerging from the nothingness, tightly clasping underneath his jaw.

    Shen Yi¡¯s figure subsequently appeared, standing firm in the firmament.

    "Is this what you call a fist?"

    He slowly lifted Qingluan up, casually casting a sidelong glance at him, within his clear pupils reflected an enraged face:

    "It¡¯s kinda funny."

 Chapter 1106 - 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon Hongze

    Chapter 1106: Chapter 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon HongzeEven the lowest-cultivated beings could see with their naked eyes that Shen Yi¡¯s hand gripped the lower jaw of Qingluan tightly, with conspicuous azure light overflowing.

    That was a sign of Qingluan¡¯s Tribulation Power being broken.

    "Ah?" Qi Feng was somewhat surprised. Since when did the Shenxu lineage possess the strength to restrain the Tianwu lineage?

    Such a feat could not be achieved simply by a difference of two hundred tribulations.

    Clearly, Qi Feng was not the only one taken aback.

    After a brief moment of shock, a flush of blood rushed to Qingluan¡¯s fair and handsome face. His palms grasped the Immortal Wutong Spear once more, awakening the spirit of the divine bird, and boldly plunged forward!

    The chirping of the phoenixes resounded once again, and the twisting Sky Curtain was pulled by the azure light, as if the canvas was rolling, ready to be violently torn down.

    This spear¡¯s might was even greater than before!

    Under such divine supremacy, a dull sound slowly spread.

    Thud!

    Shen Yi¡¯s idle right palm suddenly struck out, landing a fierce punch on the shaft of the spear, causing the Immortal Wutong Spear to stall in mid-air. Trembling slightly, it emitted a mournful cry. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After a stalemate of ten or more breaths.

    The rich azure light suddenly collapsed, and under Qingluan¡¯s gaze, the spear slipped out of his grasp and flew away.

    He had just turned his head when the fist that followed swiftly came into view.

    The fist peak unexpectedly imprinted on his face, and tremendous force poured out, violently blasting him ten thousand li away!

    Qingluan had not yet stabilized his body when he heard the fierce shout of Hong Jing: "Be careful!"

    Turning his experienced head, his pupils contracted.

    In the direction he was falling, a figure in black robes nonchalantly stepped out from the void.

    Shen Yi looked up slightly, calmly watching him.

    And in the swaying sleeves, a hand that was slowly clenching, with glints of gold glittering on it, like a death-invoking blade.

    For some reason, the battle-hardened Qingluan, upon seeing that golden light, suddenly felt a profound chill in his marrow.

    He smelled the scent of death.

    Although Qingluan had joined the Immortal Court as a general at an early age and had not had many encounters with cultivators from Shenxu Mountain, he still had some understanding.

    That hint of golden light, far from being as dazzling as the Taixu Divine Sun, nor having the annihilating might of Taixu Golden Thunder, had a plain appearance that inexplicably made one¡¯s heart palpitate!

    Even now, Qingluan still did not know what kind of Divine Skills Shen Yi had deduced from Taixu Daoist Technique.

    Something was wrong; this Great Taixu Dao Fruit was not right!

    "..."

    Not to mention the Immortal Wutong Dao Fruit, even his master¡¯s Immortal Venerable Dao Fruit of the Tianwu lineage, which focuses on rooting in the heavens and earth and is not known for its speed.

    Qingluan had not yet digested the vast force bearing down on him. How could he swiftly dodge and turn? The position from which Shen Yi stepped out of the void accurately cut off his only escape route.

    It seemed that the only choice now was to summon the power of two thousand seven hundred tribulations and with the Wutong body impervious to myriad tribulations, to withstand the golden radiance in the opponent¡¯s hands.

    But at that moment, Qingluan¡¯s pupils gave a quick flicker, followed swiftly by a surge of ferocity across his entire face!

    Having become a Great Immortal General of significant standing at such a young age, he rarely made mistakes, relying on never betting on uncertain factors.

    The next moment, his right hand clenched in mid-air.

    The spear that was blown away was being woven in his palm again in the shape of the Immortal Wutong, with vibrant greenery spreading. Meanwhile, Qingluan¡¯s left hand quietly covered his clothes.

    Concealed by his clothing, the Fourth Grade Leopard Seal burst forth with a dazzling immortal light!

    The Big Seal granted by the Immortal Court usually symbolizes the extreme of the same grade.

    Although the realm of Fourth Grade is the cultivator¡¯s personal understanding of the Dao Fruit, which varies greatly and cannot solely be judged by Tribulation Power.

    But a full three thousand tribulations were enough for the Immortal to suppress peers in the same realm!

    "Chih."

    As his five fingers touched the Big Seal, warmth spread from the palm throughout the body; in that moment, Qingluan¡¯s eyes once again became serene, as if he was that invincible Immortal General again.

    This Leopard Seal didn¡¯t just fall from the sky for no reason.

    It was him, Qingluan, earning it back through battle, spear by spear. Why not use it, why can¡¯t it be used?!

    Wrapping oneself in cocoons is not a wise man¡¯s act.

    With the aid of immortal power, Qingluan swiftly turned around, with the Immortal Wutong Spear sweeping across the sky, carrying all his Tribulation Power, like an Azure Dragon leaping out of the ocean.

    "Follow this general, exterminate this villain!"

    The Immortal Seal represented not only robust immortal power, but also command over the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    The Immortal Array that previously sealed off Hongze, at this fierce shout, started moving beyond their control, following the long spear to attack the black-robed figure in the sky.

    "Despicable vermin!"

    The beings of Hongze witnessed this scene, completely forgetting the dignity of the Immortal Court and could not help but curse out loud.

    Even if one couldn¡¯t understand the changes in the Immortal Seal, how could the surge of immortal power on those Heavenly Soldiers and Generals be invisible!

    At this moment, heaven and earth became a prison, trapping Sect Master Shen within.

    The situation suddenly turned on its head.

    Yet, Shen Yi¡¯s face showed no significant undulations; from beginning to end, he had never trusted Qingluan¡¯s words.

    Thus, he had been a bit more provocative earlier.

    Actually... it wasn¡¯t just the beings of Hongze who had expectations of the Immortal Court.

    Shen Yi felt the same.

    He was just not accustomed to putting his life in the hands of others, but it didn¡¯t mean he really thought that his journey of exorcising demons and vanquishing evil could be vilified arbitrarily.

    It was unreasonable!

    But Qingluan¡¯s earlier words had shattered that faint hope he had for the Immortal Court.

 Chapter 1107 - 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon Hongze_2

    Chapter 1107: Chapter 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon Hongze_2```

    Therefore, when Shen Yi made his move, he had always taken the Immortal Seal into account, the only thing somewhat beyond his expectations was this Immortal Array formed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    After all, it was his first time being an "Evil Demon" under the nose of the Immortal Court, he had never thought that these lesser Cultivated Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, once assembled, could exert such a terrifying force, even rivaling that of the Immortal Seal!

    "Stop all your actions for this lord!"

    Qi Feng God General¡¯s face drastically changed, and he suddenly swung his arm. In front of that surging divine power, the endless Heavenly Soldiers and Generals were like wild grass in a powerful wind, instantly twisted and thrown away.

    However, the strike from before had already been unleashed.

    In a raging movement, his palm projected from the body of an Innate God and Demon pierced through the void in a blink, reaching straight for Shen Yi with the intent to tear him out of this earthly prison.

    "Qingluan, are you truly forcing this lord to build a Demon Suppressing Tower just for you!"

    Out of respect for the battle merits of Heavenly Law and Qingluan, Qi Feng Star Constellation had already shown restraint time and again, but now, his voice was chillingly cold, showing no more mercy.

    How dare he use personal vendetta to mobilize the Immortal Seal, how dare he command the Heavenly Army!

    What Qi Feng did not expect, however, was that his palm would grasp at nothing.

    In the fluttering of his dark robe, Shen Yi¡¯s slender figure simply floated away and vanished on the spot.

    The Taixu Dao Fruit had exerted its effect once again.

    Qi Feng¡¯s face held no joy, instead, he sighed with frustration: "Ah!"

    Indeed, Qingluan was not the least bit moved, his eyes cold and harsh, his lips harbored a deadly intention, and that Immortal Wutong Spear was still stabbing towards the empty void.

    Simultaneously, the robust Immortal Power instantly sealed the surrounding heaven and earth.

    Forcing the twisted void to stretch out flat!

    Thinking of escaping into the Taixu? Wishful thinking!

    Just as the Immortal Wutong Spear was about to reach, the Immortal Power finally separated the Taixu and the world completely.

    In an instant, a shadow was forced to plummet from the Taixu.

    However, what entered Qingluan¡¯s view was not the elongated figure from before, but a round Golden Core.

    "This is your Dao?"

    Qingluan sneered with a grimace, no matter how you change forms, once you reveal your true nature, there¡¯s only one end under the spear - Lost Souls.

    The spear¡¯s gleam carrying both Tribulation Power and immortal qi ruthlessly stabbed into the Golden Core.

    Immediately afterward, the force of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals¡¯ Immortal Array swiftly followed.

    The three forces converged!

    Crack.

    A crack quietly appeared on the Golden Core.

    Feeling the spreading, rich fragrance, Qingluan¡¯s eyes turned blood red, completely falling into madness. From the moment he sacrificed the Immortal Seal, he had no way out.

    "Ah!!!"

    He let out a fierce roar, withdrawing his right hand that held the spear, and then swung his arm in a full circle, slapping heavily onto the butt of the spear!

    The entire Immortal Wutong Spear began to shatter from the top, with Immortal wood flying about, determined to shatter the Golden Core in one blow.

    By the time the spear completely broke apart, the Golden Core also burst open like a cracked eggshell.

    Qingluan erupted with another roar, his fists like hammers, ferociously beating down!

    As an Immortal Wutong, feet planted on the ground, the body capable of piercing the clouds and tearing apart the vast Azure Sky.

    "Die for this Heavenly General!"

    Just at this moment, that cracked Golden Core, however, was utterly tranquil, as if nurturing something within.

    Just as Qingluan¡¯s fists were about to fall, streams of Jin Guang burst forth, swelling in the wind and transforming into two substantial arms that covered the sky and blocked out the sun!

    Golden light extended, taking the form of palms and fingers.

    As if something peerless was about to break out!

    Under Qingluan¡¯s wide-eyed gaze, those arms pressed against the heaven and earth as if bracing against the abyss walls, the upper half of a majestic and broad figure emerged from the Golden Core, raising its head!

    "Roar!"

    Within the dragon-roar and tiger¡¯s cry, a towering Golden Body figure abruptly appeared before Qingluan, lofty above, with its head beneath the Azure Sky, the body radiating Jin Guang that dyed the Four Hong; the opponent looked on with a detached expression, gazing down as if looking at ants.

    Golden Core revealing divine spirits, startling heaven and earth.

    Qingluan¡¯s fists about to crush down paused in mid-air, then instinctively he crossed his arms in front to block.

    Only because the sky-covering arms of the Golden Body were lifted high, then carrying a deafening thunderous roar, a golden river surged down fiercely!

    Boom!

    A mountain crushing an insect.

    Just one punch caused Qingluan¡¯s arms to fracture, another punch almost caused his eyes to explode and blood spat from his mouth.

    His desperate strike, however, couldn¡¯t make Shen Yi waver even slightly in his heart.

    Because from the very beginning.

    Shen Yi never had a thing called a way out.

    Your desperate struggle is but Shen¡¯s daily routine.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Within the continuous pounding noise, all beings present seemed to see a towering Immortal Wutong tremble and shatter, upon which a Phoenix startled and birds scattered in flight!

    That was a sign of the Tribulation Power being forcibly dispersed.

    "Click... click..."

    Qingluan¡¯s eyes widened, his throat swallowing hard, staring straight up above as his body completely fell apart.

    Until a faint sound, barely audible, came from within.

    The Dao Fruit of the Immortal Wutong God Phoenix cracked, bit by bit, leaking out of his body.

    He blankly stared at the azure light in the sky, his pupils finally filled with thick terror and despair, gradually losing all luster.

    Pfft! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The final punch came down, causing Qingluan¡¯s weakened body to burst open cleanly, turning into a puddle of Blood Plasma; even this sole evidence of his existence was swallowed in an instant by the great golden river flowing over the massive fist peak.

    The towering halved creature silently looked down below, it closed its eyes, amidst thunderous breathing, its massive figure gradually transformed into dissipating Jin Guang.

    What remained on the spot was not the Golden Core from before.

    ```

 Chapter 1108 - 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon Hongze_3

    Chapter 1108: Chapter 692: Slay Qingluan, Pardon Hongze_3However, the handsome Qing youth stood quietly, his thin lips tightly closed, revealing a hint of cold sharpness, and his clear black eyes calmly swept the surroundings.

    Shen Yi remained silent, and thus the entire world fell into dead silence.

    After a long while, the sound of inhaling rose like the tide, and the Immortal Generals and Immortal Soldiers filling the sky and earth came to their senses only at this moment.

    Their Qingluan Immortal General had died!

    Compared to the fierce deity of just moments ago, the young man before them seemed so insignificant, yet the oppressive force emanating from him grew increasingly dense.

    "With Taixu Daoist Technique to deduce Alchemy Dao, to foster ghosts and deities?"

    "What kind of method is this..."

    Qi Feng watched with his own eyes as Qingluan was smashed to death, after all, this disciple of Shenxu Mountain hadn¡¯t broken any rules, if he won, then it would still be a pure internal conflict of the Immortal Sect, unrelated to himself.

    He had simply never seen such a bizarre Fourth Grade Dao Fruit.

    Thinking of this, Qi Feng subconsciously looked around at the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals amid the crowd, with so many eyes, surely this direct disciple of Shenxu Mountain would soon become famous throughout Shen Zhou.

    And this reputation, it was built atop the bones of Tianwu Qingluan, its worth simply immeasurable.

    "It¡¯s over..."

    The head of the East Dragon King trembled.

    Even as one of the most knowledgeable beings in Hongze, he had never imagined that he would witness the fall of a Fourth Grade Immortal General in his lifetime.

    And the one who struck, just a few years ago, had lain under a locust tree, addressing himself as a senior.

    Both with their own thoughts, contemplating how to win a new sky for Hongze, but that so-called sky, in front of this young man, probably didn¡¯t even qualify to flatter.

    The sword hanging over the heads of countless beings of Hongze was smashed into pieces in the most brutal way by Sect Master Shen, with just a few punches and kicks.

    "Shen... Uncle-Master."

    Ye Lan hurried over anxiously, casting wary glances around at the same time.

    Only she knew that the towering Golden Body that had just appeared was not at all derived from Taixu Daoist Technique but was indeed the Great Arhat Golden Body of the Bodhi Sect.

    The Immortal Wutong is indeed tough and indestructible, but Qingluan hadn¡¯t cultivated to that level yet, possessing only a Fourth Grade Immortal Wutong Dao Fruit.

    The so-called tenacity is compared with the Dao Fruit of a Qi Refiner, it¡¯s not made for a head-on clash with those Arhats of the Bodhi Sect who physically roam the world.

    What shocked Ye Lan the most was that she had just come to accept the fact that Shen Yi made a breakthrough to the Fourth Grade on the walker¡¯s path, and before she had even digested this, she found that his Taixu Dao Fruit had also reached Fourth Grade, and in terms of calamities, it was in no way inferior to that of the Bodhi Sect Fruit Position.

    What kind of anomaly was this?

    It wasn¡¯t something that could be clearly explained as favored by the Heavenly Dao, probably only the Heavenly Dao manifesting itself could achieve this.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi shook his head gently. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He stood in mid-air, not because he was gravely injured.

    Even with the Immortal Seal, Qingluan¡¯s cultivation was not as good as his own, and the Immortal Array formed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals that posed the greatest threat to him was disrupted by one strike from that Star God General.

    The reason Shen Yi hadn¡¯t moved and seemed to be casually observing the surroundings was because of what he held in his arms.

    His tightly closed lips were also not related to being cold but entirely out of a bit of guilt.

    The Fourth Grade Immortal Seal that was supposed to dissipate and return to the world along with Qingluan¡¯s fall was still maintaining its complete shape.

    However, within the Big Seal, several "thief" figures crept up beside the Leopard Spirit, which was enveloped in slumber.

    The Gray Dragon Frost Tiger, Mystic Turtle, and Green Phoenix stealthily wrapped around its four limbs, while the Disaster Qilin cautiously climbed atop its head.

    "..."

    Stealing immortal power was indeed not the first time for Shen Yi, but he had never done it before a Secondary Third Rank True God.

    Don¡¯t stir up trouble!

 Chapter 1109 - 693: Volume 13 of the Immortal List, Taixu Pill Emperor Ascends the List

    Chapter 1109: Chapter 693: Volume 13 of the Immortal List, Taixu Pill Emperor Ascends the List"Why are you staring blankly? Organize the troops now."

    It¡¯s unclear whether the Ten Thousand Demon Hall itself has the effect of obscuring Tian Ji, or Qi Feng Star Constellation never thought that way, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Qingluan¡¯s Immortal Seal.

    Qi Feng lightly chided Lady Qinghua.

    Qingluan did not bring any other close followers on this trip, so after his demise, General Qian Qing became the chief of this Heavenly Army.

    "I will obey the order."

    Qinghua, though concerned for her master, restrained herself from showing it too obviously since the True God was present.

    She took out the Immortal Seal and started reorganizing the Heavenly Army a bit awkwardly.

    Seeing her behavior, a smile flickered across Qi Feng¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t responsible for the matters of the Mortal Realm¡¯s Immortal Sect, but after Qingluan¡¯s death, especially in such a ridiculous manner.

    The vacant position would definitely not be passed on to any Immortal General from the lineage of Tianwu Mountain, it had to be filled by a newcomer.

    Qi Feng was quite optimistic about Qian Qing.

    Of course, this was under the premise that the party could prove her innocence in the subsequent investigation by the Immortal Court.

    "Let the Heavenly Army guard Hongze for now. I will have another Immortal Official come to investigate this matter. You go and recover for a while; once everything is settled, if you are indeed innocent, then come to Eight Extremes Valley to report."

    This was the way the True God Sect handled matters.

    Even though he had the ultimate authority here and no one dared to object, he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to have Qinghua investigate herself.

    Upon hearing this, Hong Jing, who had been silent, felt a chill at the back of his neck. Although he was also a second-generation disciple of the Three Immortals Sect, both his cultivation and his reputation were far inferior.

    In other words, he couldn¡¯t withstand the consequences.

    Whether offending Shenxu Mountain or violating the laws of the Celestial Court as committed by Shi Ren, if related to Hong Jing, it could cause him significant suffering within the sect.

    "Damn Mu Yang..."

    At this moment, Hong Jing, filled with anger, didn¡¯t even dare to take another look at Shen Yi in the sky.

    Such strong cultivation, which would be recognized anywhere under any lineage of Immortal Venerable, this young Peak Master¡¯s identity could not be as insignificant as Mu Yang had claimed.

    He now hoped that no one would notice him, and regretted following the foolish Qingluan. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What a silly Heavenly Qingluan, appearing confident from the start but revealing flaws from the beginning, and even getting hammered to death in the sky in a desperate situation.

    Thinking of this, he instinctively shrank his neck again.

    With a Fourth Grade Immortal Seal and the power of the Heavenly Army, coupled with Qingluan¡¯s own strength, at the level of Taiyin True Immortal, he dominated his peers.

    And yet he was smashed into a pulp, it¡¯s unimaginable what kind of freak the opposition was.

    The words of Qi Feng Star Constellation reached the ears of the common people of Hongze.

    After a brief silence, a burst of loud cheers erupted.

    The Zi Yang siblings even sobbed with joy.

    Originally, Sect Master Shen saved countless lives from Shi Ren¡¯s hands, giving everyone a chance to leave this remote place and live a new life.

    But if possible, who would want to live in anonymity, not daring to share their origins, living in constant fear of their homeland being razed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, and being labeled as rebels.

    Now, they finally had the chance to enter Shen Zhou openly and declare their lineage.

    Even to spread the stories of the Master of Hongze!

    No one knew better than them, these Four Hong got the opportunity for a fair trial by the Immortal Court, all thanks to Sect Master Shen¡¯s persistent efforts!

    At this moment, the demeanor of the people of Hongze also caught the eyes of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

    "..."

    You Yunshan let out a soft sigh.

    These people didn¡¯t look like they had something to hide or fear being investigated.

    Thus, the future of General Qian Qing seemed more secure, hardly concealing her meteoric rise.

    Favored by the True God Sect, she might just set a record for the fastest promotion in the entire Immortal Court.

    Such an excellent superior truly thrilled him from the bottom of his heart.

    "Alright, I¡¯m heading back now."

    Qi Feng took one last look at Shen Yi, the True God focused solely on the order of heaven and earth, and even the so-called Immortal Court was established for this purpose.

    Whom the heavens and earth are governed by, whether it¡¯s the Human Emperor of the Imperial Court, or the Three Immortals and Bodhi secretly pushing things along, planning to select a new Immortal Emperor to replace the Human Emperor, isn¡¯t important in itself.

    The cycle of silence and extinction is just part of the Dao.

    The so-called great catastrophe is merely an expression of human greed and desire.

    Now, it seems, this young man from Shenxu Mountain, has a good chance of securing a place in this calamity, whether that¡¯s a blessing or a curse for this realm.

    Qi Feng turned and transformed into a streak of light, flying away.

    After his presence completely vanished, Shen Yi finally took a breath.

    He unconsciously used his divine sense to check on the Leopard Seal. With the diligent effort of the five Hall Masters, the Seal Spirit within it had been gradually corroded by a large part.

    This also counts as indirectly reaping the Demon Lifespan from the Three Thousand Tribulations?

    Using an Immortal Seal in this way wasn¡¯t Shen Yi¡¯s first time; though it wasn¡¯t honorable, it could save lives at certain moments.

    When he first entered Shen Zhou, it was the Dragon Tiger Scripture that he earned through Shi Ren¡¯s Immortal Seal.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau was inherently shady, using such a tool was indeed appropriate.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi bowed to a few acquaintances, signaling them not to worry.

    Now with Qinghua watching from above, and Shenxu Mountain to rely on below, no matter which Immortal Official from the Immortal Court it was, it¡¯s likely they wouldn¡¯t dare to play tricks regarding the matter of Hongze.

 Chapter 1110 - 693: Volume 13 of the Immortal List, Taixu Pill Emperor Ascends the List_2

    Chapter 1110: Chapter 693: Volume 13 of the Immortal List, Taixu Pill Emperor Ascends the List_2```

    "Shen Yi still has important matters to attend to and must leave first."

    After bidding farewell, he turned and vanished into the Taixu, similarly departing from Hongze.

    Originally, he had only planned to go to Shenxu Mountain to refine some elixirs, never expecting so many twists and turns in his life. Let¡¯s not forget, in the Great Nan Continent¡¯s nine prefectures, now there is only Wushan vigilantly watching...

    As Shen Yi and Ye Lan¡¯s figures disappeared on the horizon,

    Zi Yang and others had long since grown accustomed to this behavior.

    Sect Master Shen has always acted this way, yet whenever an incident arises, he never fails to appear.

    In contrast, the clamor among the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals grew more fervent.

    Donning this silver armor, they are envoys of the Immortal Court, but once they remove their armor, aren¡¯t they all cultivators as well, differentiated only by their connection to the Three Religions.

    Regarding such a grand event of cultivation, they naturally took great interest, and coupled with Hongze¡¯s current state, the so-called investigation was likely just going through the motions. The soldiers and generals weren¡¯t overly strict and, after forming ranks, many had already taken out their Communication Jade Scrolls.

    In the midst of the noise, gradually a name began to circulate.

    ... Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Great Nan Continent.

    In a loft, two Generals of Southern Defense sat side by side, with several temporarily idle Titled Generals below them.

    "Taixu Pill Emperor?"

    Yang Mingli flipped open the document in hand, slightly raising an eyebrow.

    After all, the Demon Slayer Bureau couldn¡¯t avoid dealing with the Immortal Sects, so it was necessary to stay informed about those cultivators¡¯ affairs, although most were treated merely as amusing tales, to be regarded with interest.

    This title sounded vaguely familiar.

    It inexplicably brought to mind Dan Peak of Shenxu Mountain where Ye Lan was from; if not mistaken, the position of Peak Master there had just been handed over to the newly appointed General Nanyang.

    Could it be...

    "You should continue reading."

    A Titled General seemed to have guessed Lord Yang¡¯s thoughts; after all, they had also speculated in that direction when they first received the news.

    Yang Mingli¡¯s gaze swept over the entire document, then his eyebrows lightly raised again.

    Above the Grand Marsh, the Taixu Pill Emperor engaged in combat with Qingluan of Tianwu, employing mysterious techniques, and ultimately snapped off the Immortal Wutong branch by hand.

    His gaze settled on the name Qingluan.

    If memory served, during a casual conversation, he had even brought up this pride of the Three Immortals Sect.

    If the speculations were true, and the Three Religions really harbored intentions to act in the Mortal Realm, this individual was undoubtedly a key General not to be dismissed.

    Now, this General had met his demise.

    Concerning Qingluan, this was no longer a matter that the two inexperienced generals under Old Man Yan could be involved in.

    "Tsk, what a pity. If it were like the old days before the split, we would certainly need to seek clarification from Yan Lan," another Titled General smacked his lips.

    Qingluan was such an eminent figure that even the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva would send an invitation to preach to this younger generation.

    Renowned across the entire Three Immortals Sect, he was the disciple from Tianwu Mountain most likely to obtain the Daluo Dao Fruit.

    Even he has suffered defeat; how terrifying then must the Taixu Pill Emperor on the opposite side be, a figure of whom we had never heard before.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli glanced over indifferently, and the Titled General, aware of his slip, quickly retreated back into the crowd with an awkward smile.

    Feng Xi lifted her gaze, timely taking over the discussion: "The Three Religions have just created a situation and now can¡¯t help but start fighting for the fruits. Such a tactic of nurturing gu, those who survive till the end must be true dragons and phoenixes among men, with an imposing presence that dominates their peers."

    The mere thought was daunting.

    So many Immortal Sects had cultivated top-tier prodigies, to gather all these people and vie for the strongest among them, both their strength and character must be of the highest caliber indeed.

    What¡¯s even more difficult to accept is that even these young individuals with great prospects can¡¯t restrain their eagerness; what they are vying for must be something far from ordinary.

    Could it be that they covet the position of Human Emperor, aspiring to become the new sovereign of the Human World?

    "Let them fight."

    Yang Mingli put away the document, leaned back in his chair, and then closed his eyes, "The major trend is unstoppable, but it will take time for those Immortal Sects to determine the victor, which gives us a breather. Perhaps by the time they are engulfed in strife, the world may not have descended into chaos, but the Three Religions might have already."

    The Three Religions were never a cooperative force.

    The Bodhi Sect contained many Bodhisattvas, each leading their own faction, and the Three Immortals Sect was even more so, with many Daluo Immortal Venerables¡¯ lineages that were antagonistic to one another; they harbored lifelong enmity and did not engage with each other.

    Just like Tianwu Mountain and Shenxu Mountain, they never had any serious enmity, but because they always struggled to determine who was superior, their relationship was never very good.

    ```

    Now the distinction has been made, but can one truly tolerate the beheading of their direct descendant, even if it was the Daluo Immortal Venerable?

    To merely watch as one loses the chance to partake in this calamity, will Tianwu Mountain contently await the leftover scraps distributed by others when the Three Religions share the fruits of Dao?

    What a joke, I¡¯m afraid even the ancestor would not be able to hold back from facing the calamity himself!

    "Include him."

    Yang Mingli tossed the neatly folded petition to the Titled General.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau supervises Shen Zhou, and these Heavenly Prides are certainly not the ones they would overlook.

    Listed on the roster, to be given special attention.

    "My Lord, where has he fallen?" The Titled General, catching the petition, asked curiously.

    "He replaces Qingluan, entering the top five of the first list."

    After all, the full details of the news were not completely clear, and it was unknown what the circumstances were like when both parties clashed. Yang Mingli assigned this Taixu Pill Emperor the position belonging to Tianwu¡¯s Qingluan, which was already a great deal of importance.

    This list was even being watched by the Imperial Court; to say it caught the eye of the Human Emperor would not be an exaggeration.

    "When you have time, go ask Yan Lan and General Nanyang, see if you can find out more."

    Feng Xi added, despite the fact that both of them had been in the Imperial Court all year round and might not know more about the Three Immortals Sect than others, having that one channel of information was still better than none.

    It was much more convenient for the two of them to inquire than for the rest of the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s agents.

    ...

    Now that even the Demon Slayer Bureau had received the news, not to mention the many Immortal Sects.

    The news of Qingluan¡¯s death spread like wildfire and had become the most sensational topic in the Three Religions in recent days.

    The name Taixu Pill Emperor, although appearing for the first time, was essentially the revered title passed from mouth to mouth among the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, with only the barest hint of pointing to their roots.

    Being one of the protagonists in this event.

    At this moment, six Peak Masters of Shenxu Mountain gathered in the great hall, all exchanging glances of uncertainty.

    It sounded like it was one of their own, yet like the other Immortal Sects, they were also hearing this name for the first time.

    "Heavenly Pill?"

    Qian Feng, the Taoist, looked around and quickly called out a name.

    Among the Eight Great Peak Masters, apart from Mu Yang, who had quietly left the mountain and whose whereabouts were unknown, only Shen Yi could fit these four words of Taixu Pill Emperor.

    "He is capable of killing Qingluan?!" Jin Xue, the Taoist, exclaimed with wide eyes.

    Even if the eldest disciple took action, it was uncertain if he could decisively defeat Qingluan, especially with the addition of the latter¡¯s Immortal Seal. Despite the overwhelming power of the Taixu Golden Thunder, being the most counter to the Grade Dao Fruit of Tianwu Mountain, a real confrontation would likely see the eldest disciple retreat into the Taixu within half a day to avoid the brunt.

    In Jin Xue¡¯s mind, if one did not consider the status, Shen Yi was still nothing more than a junior, not much different from Liu Ruifeng.

    "Multiplied by rumor, the spread of this message now means that if not Shenxu Mountain, it must be Shenxu Mountain," said the Golden Thunder Taoist, looking indifferently outside the hall.

    "Eldest brother, what do we do?" Another Peak Master gave a wry smile. It was true that Shenxu Mountain and Tianwu Mountain did not get along, and things were unpleasant, but indeed, their rivalry had not yet developed into a vendetta.

    Everyone fell silent.

    For some reason, Shen Yi¡¯s recent alchemy had been accompanied by a dazzling radiance, far surpassing that of Liu Ruifeng. Still, the Sect Master had entered his deep slumber even faster than before.

    "What to do?"

    After a long contemplation, the Golden Thunder Taoist spoke in a hoarse voice, "We follow the Sect Master¡¯s instructions."

    Since the Sect Master had personally issued the Jade Order, instructing them to safeguard the Heavenly Pill, that decree could not be altered.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Shen Yi who acted, Shenxu Mountain would still bear this burden!

    Moreover, this matter also reminded him of another.

    That involved Mu Yang, who recently left Shenxu Mountain. His departure coincided much too conveniently, perhaps with malicious intent behind it.

    The Golden Thunder Taoist initially did not consider this aspect because if Mu Yang indeed took action, Shen Yi and Ye Lan would most likely not return.

    But now it seemed less certain.

    If Shen Yi truly possessed the strength to slay Qingluan...

    The Golden Thunder Taoist pondered in silence, yet his expression remained unmoved.

    Even if it was fratricide among sect members, with Mu Yang dead, according to the Sect Master¡¯s will, the Heavenly Pill was more important.

    The entire Shenxu Mountain had to act according to the Sect Master¡¯s intentions!

 Chapter 1111 - 694 My Buddhaâ€™s Mercy

    Chapter 1111: Chapter 694 My Buddha¡¯s MercyImmortal Sect is abuzz, but the large mansion in Jianyang Prefecture remains desolate as ever.

    Shen Yi sits desolately in the courtyard, seemingly lost in thought, but in reality, he is fully concentrated on concealing his aura. Ever since he returned to Shen Zhou, he had been assisting the five Hall Masters of Ten Thousand Demon Hall in seizing the Immortal Seal.

    Now, the warm and translucent Big Seal quietly lies within the Finger Ring.

    Shen Yi retracts his spiritual consciousness and calms his emotions.

    The matter of Hongze can finally be put to rest. Hearing from Qinghua, the Heavenly Official from Immortal Court has arrived to investigate the plentiful evidence collected early at East Dragon Palace, making the entire process incredibly smooth.

    Shi Ren, having been Emperor for too long, had become too complacent, not even bothering to disguise his intentions.

    Since he had also made a move against Merit Immortal, this matter could even involve Jade Pond Immortal Sect. As for what happens next, that is the concern of Immortal Court, not related to Hongze.

    Since Shen Yi¡¯s transmigration, his only wish has been to secure a stable existence, free from worries of life and death.

    From the moment he killed Qingluan, he gave all these responsibilities to the people of Hongze, excluding himself.

    ...

    These resentments did not dissipate, but rather, transferred from Hongze onto him, the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain.

    Neither Tianwu Mountain nor Shenxu Ancestor would let him go.

    Shen Yi opens his eyes, silently gazing at the Azure Sky, then shows a helpless smile.

    He might be a bit naive in cultivation, but he is not a fool. What others can see, he can at least discern a part of it.

    This realm is on the brink of chaos, with many cultivators stepping into calamity.

    Forced into this great calamity, yet he feels distinctly out of place.

    Firstly, he doesn¡¯t even know what exactly this calamity is about, and secondly, while others have the support of their sects, he must also beware that Shenxu Ancestor could awake at any moment, ready to consume him along with the Heavenly Gifted Immortal Pill.

    Besides internal worries, external threats are equally serious.

    Tianwu Mountain, intending to rise again through the legacy of Immortal Venerable, would inevitably have to tread over his dead body.

    Besides, the saying goes, "The crowning bird catches the worm."

    Though defeating Qingluan was gratifying, many eyes witnessed it. With the news spreading, other celestial talents from different Immortal Sects would certainly see him as a thorn in their side.

    Speaking of the Bodhi Sect... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi purses his lips, a vision of a Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva and the black hound clutched by the neck beneath it appear in his mind.

    If his guess is correct, the fact that he can still sit peacefully in the mansion¡¯s courtyard is probably thanks to Master Zhi Kong¡¯s tight-lipped secrecy.

    As for those True Gods, Shen Yi now has a certain understanding.

    They are fair, indeed, but it¡¯s also true that they take no sides... or rather, their very existence is a kind of stance, unlikely to involve themselves in such matters.

    All things considered, it seems his only reliance now could just be Imperial Court.

    Thinking thus, Shen Yi looks back over his shoulder.

    "How are your injuries?" Ye Lan walks over slowly, asking with concern. She didn¡¯t see the struggle between the five Hall Masters and the Immortal Seal Leopard Spirit, only thinking this young junior uncle had sustained hidden injuries from fighting Qingluan, and was now trying to regulate his breath to recover.

    "It¡¯s no longer a concern."

    Shen Yi inwardly sighs, reluctantly withdrawing his gaze.

    Even Ye Lan specifically reminded him upon her return to avoid revealing his identity of "Heavenly Pill" from Shenxu Mountain as much as possible.

    The logic is simple.

    Demon Slayer Bureau exists because the Imperial Court can provide cultivators with precious resources unavailable elsewhere, which is where their confidence comes from.

    But now, a Peak Master from Dan Peak highly "valued" by Shenxu Ancestor, to any sane individual, obviously wouldn¡¯t lack such resources.

    Under the current tense situation, any celestial talent from the Three Religions is a potential big problem for the Imperial Court in the future!

    Then comes the question.

    Why did Shen Yi join the Demon Slayer Bureau?

    Ye Lan was once a Peak Master of Dan Peak, but with her lineage annihilated and sidelined by her peers, even unable to maintain the Dan Peak inherited from her master, joining the Demon Slayer Bureau is reasonable.

    But what about "Heavenly Pill"?

    A respected second-generation disciple of Shenxu Mountain, with the whole sect supporting him as if he were a direct descendant, and this Taoist of Heavenly Pill, also very commendable, fighting for his sect, combating Tianwu Qingluan at Hongze, earning great renown.

    Such a person, inexplicably serving the Imperial Court, making enemies with Three Immortals Sect?

    Who would believe it if told, not even Shen Yi himself believes.

    Of course, Elder Yan might be reliable, but if this General of Southern Defense falls, or if the situation exceeds his control.

    Can anyone else from the Imperial Court still be trusted?

    Only Three Religions and Divine Dynasty could stir heavens and earth.

    Shen Yi now finds himself in such an awkward position, seemingly related to everyone, but when it really comes down to it, he cannot rely on anyone.

    "Then I can only rely on myself."

    He sighs in his heart, slowly standing up, as Qinghua¡¯s voice echoes in his mind.

    "My lord, why not simply leave the Demon Slayer Bureau?"

    She now serves as an Immortal General, able to see more and somewhat offer advice for her master.

    Since he can rely on no one, why not detach himself and watch from the sidelines to avoid being involved?

    With an Immortal General as a scout, Shenxu Mountain for cover, and possessing strength that suppresses Fourth Grade, maintaining oneself should not be difficult.

    ...

    Shen Yi remains silent for a moment, unexpectedly recalling the moment when the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva appeared at West Mountain Prefecture, Elder Yan, seriously injured, forced a smile, patting his shoulder and saying, "Leave everything to me."

    Qinghua quickly grasps her master¡¯s intent, her tone shifts: "Or perhaps there are other methods."

 Chapter 1112 - 694 Merciful Buddha_2

    Chapter 1112: Chapter 694 Merciful Buddha_2```

    With the supreme divine bearing of the master, his thoughts must be far more comprehensive than my own; otherwise, how could he transform from a golden carp into a dragon and achieve the renowned name of Taixu Pill Emperor!

    "Stirring the waters to catch fish."

    Shen Yi responded with his Divine Sense in a calm voice.

    Although these various identities are somewhat awkward, if used correctly, they could inadvertently become many sources of shelter.

    "How do you plan to stir the waters?" Qinghua curiously asked.

    "How would I know." Shen Yi quietly rolled his eyes, wondering if he really was a master strategist. Right now, he could only take it one step at a time.

    "Qinghua understands!" Qinghua hurriedly fell silent, knowing that the will of heaven is unpredictable, and the thoughts of the master are not for a Little Demon like itself to recklessly speculate. One wrong word could cause trouble, from which even ten thousand deaths could not save it.

    "First, bring those Great Demon corpses here."

    Shen Yi also felt somewhat apologetic towards Wushan; he couldn¡¯t just leave and dump all the responsibilities on him every time he left the Divine Dynasty.

    Not to mention anything else, first recreate several Fifth Grade tree demons to help oversee the Three Prefectures. It would make future actions more convenient.

    Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.

    Just as Shen Yi ended his connection with Qinghua and turned around, he saw a tall and burly figure stepping into the courtyard.

    Wushan, with a scroll in one hand and a Communication Jade Scroll in the other, walked in with a numb expression due to Shen Yi having concealed his aura until now. Looking up, he didn¡¯t expect to see both of them.

    The chubby man was startled for a moment, his face showing neither joy nor anger, just sneering, "I wonder who it could be. So the two of you do know to come back. Without even a message, anyone would think you had eloped."

    "..."

    Ye Lan frowned slightly and explained, "There were complications during cultivation in Nanyang, still adjusting the breath, it wasn¡¯t intentional."

    Hearing this, Wushan¡¯s steps faltered, he remained silent for a few moments, and then sighed slightly, turning to look at Shen Yi, "Sorry, I just have an annoying mouth, didn¡¯t mean any harm."

    During his words, his face paled slightly, he casually rubbed his chest: "There has been a lot going on recently, but nothing major, just some Wild Demon Cultivators causing trouble. I¡¯ve mostly dealt with the bigger issues that crop up occasionally, don¡¯t worry, cultivation is the most important, once you¡¯ve adjusted your breath, take over as soon as you can."

    Last time, near the Demon Suppressing Tower, he had matched strength with that old Monk and was injured by the Arhat Golden Light left inside his body; due to being too busy, he hadn¡¯t found time to heal. Until now, he hadn¡¯t completely suppressed it and it was worsening, his strength not being able to produce even forty percent.

    Old Man Yan is still in seclusion to this day.

    Luckily these two have finally returned.

    Otherwise, things would¡¯ve continued like this, it might affect one¡¯s cultivation level.

    "Huh."

    Hearing Wushan¡¯s apology, Ye Lan was slightly relieved and glanced stealthily at Shen Yi. She knew that her young uncle master was not as gentle as he appeared on the surface; he would act on impulse, and once he took action, there would be few survivors.

    Such ferocity was rare in the world.

    It would have been fine in the past, as Wushan, a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, at least had a higher standing than Shen Yi.

    As for now, with no Qingluan, she was genuinely worried that Wushan¡¯s big mouth might inadvertently provoke some trouble. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This senior just has a harsh mouth, but not a bad heart, despite his constant attempts to disassociate himself from things. When the two of them left the Divine Dynasty, didn¡¯t he still look after the six prefectures out of convenience?

    "..."

    Shen Yi noticed the change in Wushan¡¯s complexion, gave him a once-over, and without saying much, only bowed with folded hands: "The incident was sudden, I appreciate the senior¡¯s efforts, I possess some skill in Alchemy, I will prepare some elixir pills later and have someone deliver them to the senior."

    Studying the Taixu Pill Dao doesn¡¯t just improve Tribulation Power. While smelting Golden Cores in the furnace, his alchemy prowess was also rapidly advancing.

    "You¡¯re quite considerate, kid."

    Wushan raised an eyebrow, finally spitting out a grumble disdainfully.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t holding out too much hope for the Elixirs mentioned by Shen Yi. Given his current Boundary, even though the kid was the Peak Master of the Immortal Sect¡¯s Dan Peak, his youthful age made the probability of successfully crafting a Fourth Grade Immortal Pill quite slim.

    But having this thought also counts as not having toiled in vain.

    "I¡¯m off."

    Wushan placed the Jade Slip and the scroll on the table without dragging his feet and strode toward the courtyard¡¯s exit.

    Managing nine prefectures alone, it¡¯s pure luck that no problems arose.

    Just then, a swift streak of light hurriedly entered Shen Mansion. This Demon Slayer Officer didn¡¯t even have time to pay respects to the other two Titled Generals and directly landed beside Wushan.

    "My lord, trouble has occurred at home!"

    "..."

    Wushan¡¯s face changed slightly.

    He was never a reckless man; he had his own considerations for focusing on the six prefectures under his care and even based his work location in Jianyang Prefecture.

    Whether it¡¯s the number of people offended or the strength of the Titled General stationed there.

    Evil Demons intending to target Great Nan Continent shouldn¡¯t have chosen the three prefectures under his charge. The effort would be disproportionate to the gains and completely illogical.

    After all, although outsiders may not know about the existence of the Demon Slayer Bureau, those causing trouble, reaching a level even the Demon Slayers couldn¡¯t handle, ought to know that the Imperial Court publicly has a Daoist from Huangshan who has reached the Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal Realm at Golden Light Prefecture.

    "You first look at it."

    The Demon Slayer Officer took out a letter and handed it over.

    Wushan¡¯s gaze swept over the words, his face growing increasingly dark, until at the end, a face appeared on the paper, marked by the immortal power.

    The moment he recognized the old Monk¡¯s face, he clenched the paper tightly, finally knowing why they targeted Golden Light Prefecture.

    "Daring enough to court death!"

    Wushan exhaled deeply, his whole body suddenly stepped onto the Auspicious Cloud and swept out of Jianyang Prefecture.

    ```

 Chapter 1113 - 694 Merciful Buddha_3

    Chapter 1113: Chapter 694 Merciful Buddha_3Upon his departure, the Demon Slayer Officer turned back to face the two men in the courtyard, performing a respectful greeting with a helpless expression.

    "Your lesser servant has seen the two Generals."

    His complexion uncertain, he hesitated for a long time before approaching Shen Yi and quietly asked, "Your lesser servant dares to ask, General Nanyang. When you last went to the Demon Suppressing Tower to subdue demons, did you truly eradicate them all?"

    Questioning a Titled General of his stature.

    Although the Demon Slayer Bureau wasn¡¯t as strictly hierarchical as the government offices of the Imperial Court, this was still extremely rare, indicative of his discontent.

    "..." Ye Lan lifted his gaze in confusion, was this matter actually related to the Demon Suppressing Tower?

    "Mm." Shen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate and simply nodded his head.

    He might have reservations about other matters, but concerning the Lifespan Years of Demons, stating that not one was left, there was certainly no omission.

    Seeing this, the Demon Slayer Officer gritted his teeth, "That¡¯s great."

    That said, he turned and intended to leave, but was then softly called back by Shen Yi, "What exactly is the matter? Share with us."

    Clutching his fist, the officer finally sighed, "Alas, some days ago, a Great Demon claiming to have broken free from the Demon Suppressing Tower to take revenge on humanity suddenly infiltrated Golden Light Prefecture."

    "Has the demon calamity not retreated?" Ye Lan¡¯s hand rested on the hilt of his sword.

    "It¡¯s even more serious than that." The Demon Slayer Officer waved his sleeve, conjuring a water screen in the air with immortal power, "You two have a look for yourselves." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The water screen rippled, reflecting a majestic city into everyone¡¯s sight.

    "All surrounding counties remain intact, these Demons suddenly appeared out of nowhere right outside Golden Light Prefecture City. I¡¯ve never seen such bizarre occurrences in my life."

    With the officer¡¯s words, a vast Demon Group suddenly emerged in the water screen.

    While the government office had yet to react and deploy soldiers, Demon Slayers rushed out, the towering city walls were forcibly trampled by the group of demons, and the civilians¡¯ screams of terror were incessant.

    "Even without General Wushan in the city, as long as the Magistrate mobilizes the Human Emperor Qi and arranges the soldiers, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to hold off until the General returns, if not completely subdue the group of Great Demons."

    The Divine Dynasty wouldn¡¯t rely solely on the Demon Slayer Bureau, perhaps there¡¯s a lack in agility, but the strength to confront enemies head-on was not something ordinary Demons could match.

    "But at that moment..."

    Desperation flashed in the officer¡¯s eyes.

    In the water screen, a figure wielding a staff suddenly emerged, firstly sweeping the Demons outside the city in front of the people of Golden Light Prefecture, then swiftly being overwhelmed by the Demon Group.

    Shortly after, an old Monk walked slowly to the collapsed city wall.

    He sat cross-legged, pressed his palms together, and his body suddenly swelled, quickly becoming as large as a mountain. He calmly closed his eyes, using his own flesh and blood as the new city wall.

    This was a technique of the Arhat Dharma Body.

    However, the Dharma Body manifested by the old monk did not radiate brilliant golden light but retained his withered form, merely becoming more colossal.

    The next moment, the Demon Group pounced forward, tearing the monk¡¯s clothes, using sharp teeth to rip off his flesh.

    Like wild dogs scrabbling for food, they reduced him to a skeleton in an instant, the ragged skin and flesh hung limply like banners on the bleached bones.

    Only half of the old monk¡¯s face remained, filled with indifference and a composed readiness to die.

    "The old monk has no power to subdue demons, the only option is to use this useless body, to feed you on behalf of humanity, please retreat henceforth and stop troubling the Human World."

    "Buddha, mercy..."

    With a deep chant, his tightly closed palms finally slowly opened, revealing a delicately shining golden statue inside.

    The statue, with a thousand arms stretched out, the Bodhisattva gazed down at the Human World in tranquility.

    Beneath those eyes, a sudden fear surged in the Demon Group, retreating like a tide.

    Leaving the empty skeleton, like an unyielding wall, continued to stand among the collapsed ruins.

    "Suddenly, a large group from the Bodhi Sect appeared within Golden Light Prefecture, praying for them. If this continues, within three months¡¯ time, driving out the members of the Bodhi Sect may cause the destruction of Golden Light Prefecture¡¯s Human Emperor Qi!"

    The Demon Slayer Officer ruffled his hair forcefully.

    Any Cultivator with a bit of insight would realize that if it were truly a group of freed Demons, how could they dare to attack the Divine Dynasty being well-fed, and could they be frightened off by a mere small statue?

    But now, in front of that bone city wall, the Imperial Court, no matter what it said, seemed so powerless.

    Even the previous announcement regarding the Demon Suppressing Tower turned out to be a lie since all the Demons had been eradicated, from where did these Demons emerge?

    "With his skills as a Great Arhat, concealing the Emperor¡¯s Aura and bringing a group of Demons along would be no challenge."

    "Going through all this trouble to stage such a drama, isn¡¯t that disgusting!"

    Ye Lan stared fixedly at the water screen, suddenly feeling powerless. With these tactics, let alone General Wushan, even if it were Elder Yan Lanting, how could he ignore public opinion and forcibly drive out this group of Monks, even to the extent of killing them all?

    If General Wushan had been at Golden Light Prefecture at the time, he could have cut through the chaos and directly annihilate the Demon Group, destroying the Monk¡¯s platform of deception.

    But because of the two of them...

    Ye Lan silently turned to the young man nearby, if following General Wushan¡¯s previous division, matters concerning Golden Light Prefecture naturally had nothing to do with them.

    But knowing Uncle Master Shen¡¯s character, he was unlikely to do such a thing.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent, his gaze fixed on Golden Light Prefecture.

    After a moment, he withdrew his gaze and quietly said, "Keep an eye on this place for me, I¡¯ll go have a look."

 Chapter 1114 - 695: Donâ€™t Come Out!

    Chapter 1114: Chapter 695: Don¡¯t Come Out!Great Nan Continent, Golden Light Prefecture City.

    On the bustling long streets, the ascetic monks of the Bodhi Sect, dressed in ragged clothes, revealing their thin arms, no longer needed to beg for Emperor¡¯s Aura from door to door like they once did.

    In the territories ruled by the Divine Dynasty, cultivators and common folks lived together in harmony.

    But now, the monks no longer need to take the initiative themselves, as the citizens have spontaneously elevated their status, with many wealthy merchants planning to pool money together to discuss with the Government Office about building a magnificent temple at the most conspicuous spot in the city to express the common folk¡¯s gratitude towards the old monk.

    Such simple emotions even the Government Office couldn¡¯t suppress.

    ...

    Wushan raised his hand to halt the entourage of court officials and walked alone to the city gates, looking up at the imposing skeletal frame before him.

    He remained silent for a long time, his eyes fixed on the old monk¡¯s battered face.

    If a Great Arhat couldn¡¯t heal such a minor injury, the Bodhi Sect should have perished long ago.

    "How long do you plan to sit here?"

    Wushan, unwilling to continue the pretense, directly asked.

    The old monk still sat cross-legged, eyes closed, bone-pale hands spread out, only the statue of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva shining brilliantly.

    Beneath him, another young monk, carrying a stick in one hand, stepped out slowly, raised his right palm towards Wushan, and greeted: "Junior Monk Hui Xin, Lord Court Official, we meet again."

    After the gesture, Hui Xin Monk slowly raised his head, his face stained and grimy, bearing a seemingly gentle smile but his eyes flickered with mockery.

    Last time outside the Demon Suppressing Tower, it was this person who had stopped him and his master.

    How imposing the other was then, nothing like now, so gentle and soft-spoken.

    However, Wushan paid no heed to this young monk, a mere Fifth Grade Arhat, easily suppressed with a flip of his palm, hardly qualified to discuss matters in the presence of a Taiyin True Immortal.

    He continued to stare calmly at the old monk, and asked again: "How much longer will you sit?"

    Hui Xin felt slighted, his eyelids twitched and his expression darkened.

    He was about to mockingly retort, but then he heard creaking bone sounds behind him, and turning his head, saw the old Monk sitting up straighter, finally opening his eyes.

    His voice was hoarse but inexplicably conveyed warmth: "I will sit until the demons no longer attack, until the common people are no longer anxious."

    After speaking, the old monk¡¯s blood-stained lips slightly curled into a smile; his wide eyes dark and deep, like a quiet spring, engulfing Wushan entirely.

    "Interesting."

    Wushan thoughtfully tapped his chin, licked his dry lips.

    It¡¯s easy to build a temple, but hard to destroy one.

    When he looked up again, his eyes were filled with fierce light: "Your Bodhi Sect is becoming increasingly presumptuous."

    The old monk¡¯s actions, aside from being disgusting, could also be seen as a warning.

    If they could bring the Demon Group quietly to the outskirts, they could certainly bring them into the city.

    The Imperial Court only needed to back down once, establishing a Buddhist temple in Golden Light Prefecture, then the monks could bring demons into other prefectures without temples.

    Where there¡¯s Buddha¡¯s blessing, the living beings are calm, where no temples stand, the sentient beings suffer.

    Anyone with a bit of intelligence knew Wushan couldn¡¯t just watch this unfold, but the other side still pretended to be oblivious; this was clearly an invitation to a life-or-death struggle. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In front of the populace of Golden Light Prefecture, slaughtering all the wandering monks, even if public resentment surged, it was limited to one prefecture area.

    Moreover, after acting, they could use the Imperial Court¡¯s name to label Wushan as an Evil Demon, thus solidifying the Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    To counter such treacherous techniques, one could only use treachery in return.

    "The old monk does not understand what the Lord is saying."

    The old monk, looking at Wushan¡¯s gradually clenched fists, remained composed as ever, casually glancing at the secretly arranged military formations outside the city: "Of course leaving is possible, but now that I am seriously injured and have offended the Demon Group, how can I return to the sect."

    Upon hearing this, Hui Xin let out a cold laugh.

    The master and disciple didn¡¯t receive the Bodhisattva¡¯s Imperial Edict to come here to the Divine Dynasty Prefecture City for a desperate showdown with Wushan.

    This place is suppressed by the Human Emperor Qi and surrounded by the Imperial Court¡¯s armed forces, with numerous strong figures from the Divine Dynasty hidden in the backdrop, didn¡¯t the previous Seven Treasures Bodhisattva nearly perish at He Mountain, let alone deeper in the Prefecture City.

    Their purpose was quite simple.

    Firstly, the Bodhisattva was injured in West Mountain Prefecture and urgently needed a considerable amount of Human Emperor Qi to recuperate, only then Wushan was considered; as for controlling a whole prefecture by establishing a temple, just two Arhats appearing wouldn¡¯t suffice.

    "I understand."

    Wushan, recognizing the implication behind these thinly veiled words, clearly aimed at him.

    He closed his eyes, exhaled a breath of cloudy air, and relaxed his hands: "I shall escort you back."

    "Lord Court Official has thought this through?"

    The old monk gradually withdrew his smile, meaningfully said: "The outside terrain is treacherous and the journey arduous."

    "Whether it¡¯s arduous or not, only by walking can one know."

    Wushan calmly responded, his expression revealing a trace of ferocity.

    In the next moment, he swiftly pressed his palm down.

    The court officials, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately gave orders, like a tidal wave the military formation surged neatly from all directions, Emperor¡¯s Aura moving along, completely taking over the city defense.

    Following that, Wushan¡¯s aura soared, illuminating the entire Prefecture City, showcasing the might of a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal!

    Simultaneously, a deep resonant sound echoed from the Government Office.

 Chapter 1115 - 695: Do Not Come Out! _2

    Chapter 1115: Chapter 695: Do Not Come Out! _2First, the people praised the chivalrous deeds of the Bodhi Sect, which drew the citizens of the Golden Light Prefecture to take to the streets; then, they saw the thick rosy light in the Sky Curtain.

    "Evil has not yet receded; Golden Light Prefecture devotes full effort to demon-slaying, first by dispatching court officials to escort the monks back to their order, thereby expressing gratitude for the chivalry of the Bodhi Sect."

    Such celestial might undeniably belongs to an enlightened reclusive master.

    The Imperial Court dispatches such an array, showing considerable sincerity, further enforced by the vast troops arrayed outside like solid city walls; thereby the white skeletal figure seems to have no reason to continue sitting in desolation.

    The old monk no longer spoke more, slowly returned to normal size, yet the flesh still feebly clung to him, apparently refusing to heal his flesh wounds before leaving the Divine Dynasty¡¯s realm.

    Several people stood quietly outside the city, waiting for the Imperial Court¡¯s envoys to send all the monks out of the city.

    Their expressions were tranquil as they stared unerringly at Wushan, their demeanor uniformly synchronized.

    Completely benign in temperament, yet to bystanders, inexplicably chilling, akin to a circling wolf pack waiting for the opportune moment.

    "..."

    Wushan stood upright amidst the crowd, his expression usual, even more serene than on normal days.

    However, his palm hidden within his sleeve tightly grasped the Communication Jade Scroll, frantically sending signals to Yan Lanting.

    But since last time at the Demon Suppressing Tower, General Yan oversaw his subordinates with pride, and then, reassured, closed off to heal his injuries.

    Now urgent matters press, no use of a single jade scroll to awaken him so simply.

    My General Yan!

    Wushan almost bit his teeth to pieces in secrecy, yet from the other side of the jade scroll, silence still reigned.

    Watching as a group of monks gradually gathered.

    This bulky oaf, despair finally surged in the bottom of his heart.

    What the hell, is Nanyang the biological and I am only adopted?

    It was clear these monks were laying a plan; once leaving the region covered by the Emperor¡¯s Aura, who knows what awaited outside.

    Ordinarily, it would be fine; Wushan, cautious by nature with profound cultivation, was well versed in survival tactics and might just muster some assurance, but now, heavily injured, even to think of survival seemed optimistic. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Old man, just sleep! Sooner or later you will sleep to death, and your Mr. Wu will never return!"

    Seeing no further delays possible, Wushan decisively broke the jar, leaving a curse in the jade scroll, and strode directly out of the crowd.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    In an instant, led by Auspicious Cloud, a multitude of monks surged into the sky, streaking towards the outside of the Divine Dynasty.

    Hui Xin Monk casually glanced at his master; the two shared a smile and similarly rode the clouds following them.

    In Golden Light Prefecture, several Demon Slayers wore complex expressions, anxiety-ridden as they watched everyone depart.

    Lord Yan typically disliked such slick cultivators as General Wushan, seemingly void of the pride of the strong, even more cowardly than the Loose Cultivators, nowhere like a Taiyin True Immortal.

    But as subordinates, they saw things differently.

    At least under General Wushan¡¯s leadership, no troubles ever arose in his governed territories nor were unnecessary provocations caused, ensuring peace for his subordinates.

    Moreover, like today, when trouble fell upon them, he too stood forward, never once withdrawing.

    Yet this standing up, the hopes of returning diminished.

    "Elder Yan is healing; let¡¯s go seek Lord Feng Xi, Lord Yang! Initially, General Wushan was simply conscripted, and those two... if not for them, Golden Light Prefecture wouldn¡¯t be facing this issue!"

    "Why should General Wushan bear this scapegoat!"

    Amid their indignant words, they turned and left Golden Light Prefecture, heading straight outside the nine prefectures for aid.

    ...

    Traveling west from Great Nan State, past West Mountain Prefecture, lies the Eight Extremes Valley.

    Here, one could see the faint boundary of the Emperor¡¯s Aura in the sky, resembling twilight clouds; beyond lay the Azure Sky.

    Taking detours through Eight Extremes Valley revealed a desolate mountain range.

    Wushan stood before the mountain range, looking up to where the distinct line between the Emperor¡¯s Aura and the Azure Sky met.

    Stepping out would mean leaving the Emperor¡¯s Aura¡¯s protection completely.

    Indeed, for most cultivators, this pale-yellow mist was like corrosive poison; stepping into it suppressed one¡¯s strength to the extreme.

    Only court officials and members of the Demon Slayer Bureau, acclimated to the Emperor¡¯s Aura, not only remained unaffected within it but those of high rank could even manipulate the Emperor¡¯s Aura to resist enemies.

    Over time, they even lost the courage to step out of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s borders.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    The old monk had returned to normal, draped in a robe, came up behind Wushan, and asked softly with a slightly eerie tone.

    "Heh."

    Wushan sneered at himself; having reached this point, the Emperor¡¯s Aura was but a psychological comfort.

    He hesitated no more, took a firm step, leading the monks beyond the desolate mountain range.

    Hui Xin chuckled softly, secretly tightening his grip on the Buddhist staff.

    Just then, the monks suddenly heard Wushan¡¯s slightly puzzled words.

    "If I remember correctly, you were also injured last time."

    "Who gives you the confidence to detain me?" Wushan asked while stepping forward unstoppably: "With that collection of scrap iron they hold?"

    The old monk followed closely, the two chatting casually as if discussing trivialities: "My lord misunderstood; the old monk merely assists in oversight. You are a commendable offering, but this offering is not for the old monk to deliver."

 Chapter 1116 - 695: Do Not Come Out!_3

    Chapter 1116: Chapter 695: Do Not Come Out!_3"It¡¯s getting more and more interesting."

    Wushan slowly stopped walking, folding his arms: "I really want to see, who can hand over this personage."

    The old monk responded with a smile, stretching out his hand slightly towards the front: "Please look, my lord."

    In the distance of the desolate mountain range, amidst the swirling sand and wind, a tall and thin armored figure stood with his back to everyone, slantingly carrying a Yanyue Great Saber on his shoulder, his armor not covering places where grey fur grew thickly.

    It turned its head leisurely, revealing a handsome Wolf Demon head: "I wish to try."

    "This one used to be the general under the Great Demon of the Southern Emperor, who later by a stroke of luck obtained our sect¡¯s True Scripture and since then had a complete change of heart, wishing to retire into the monastic life."

    "My Buddha is merciful, planning to give it a chance to worship my teachings and serve the Buddha for life."

    "Its comprehension is not bad, not only self-cultivating the insight of Fruit Position but also inferring from it the Four Symbols Saber, ascending into the realm of Great Arhat."

    The old monk introduced to Wushan unhurriedly.

    But he did not notice that when he mentioned the Southern Emperor, this stout and stocky fellow¡¯s entire face became devoid of any joy or sorrow.

    Wushan wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth, he found himself unable to speak.

    The saddest grudge is that the enemy... no, even the soldiers under the enemy¡¯s command, are most likely to have forgotten that minor matter.

    Perhaps the Heavenly Dao truly has its cycles.

    Look, the sole survivor from the annihilation that one failed to notice back then is now delivered before others again, convenient for others to remove the root of the problem.

    Since it¡¯s his turn, what can be done?

    "Alas."

    Wushan sighed as if resigned to fate and seriously rolled up his sleeves.

    Since it¡¯s all going to come to the same end, he might as well show that nemesis his progress over the years, lest others think that Mr. Wushan had been living a cowardly life, skulking and scraping by.

    He lifted his head, about to speak.

    But suddenly, he noticed something amiss.

    Just beyond the Emperor¡¯s Aura, where the Azure Sky should have been clear and deep blue, it twisted slightly.

    Wushan gritted his teeth forcefully, his whole body tensing up as he shook his head in an almost imperceptible arc, signaling the other party not to act rashly!

    With his eyesight, how could he not see that this was the effect of the Taixu Dao Fruit?

    Someone was hidden behind this patch of Azure Sky.

    But whoever it was, whether Ye Lan or Shen Yi, they couldn¡¯t have any impact on the current situation.

    Moreover, the real reason Wushan had truly resigned himself was those three words of declaration.

    Since it was a declaration, it had to be shown to others, right?

    The likely attendees today were not just the ones in front of him¡ªanyone with a bit of brain would know that the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva must be watching nearby.

    In such a place far from the imperial court, let alone a Titled General, even the General of Southern Defense, if arriving alone, would probably not end up faring well.

    Roll away!

    Wushan was anxious as if on fire inside, but on the surface, he had to maintain calm to avoid revealing anything to others.

    Thinking of this, he finally hesitated no longer, and between his palms burst forth a soaring fairy light that rapidly spread across the whole body, dashing through with some semblance of renown.

    He was like a mountain himself, every step making the ground tremble, rumbling and dust rising simultaneously.

    Before this unstoppable strike, the Wolf Demon¡¯s pupils were like ancient wells without ripples, only its fingers slowly tightening around the saber¡¯s handle. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In an instant, the saber blade cut through the surging fairy light like a raging flood.

    Swoosh¡ªa sound as it entered the ground.

    A few inches in front of the great saber, Wushan¡¯s body stiffened, maintaining the posture of throwing a punch, even his facial skin twitching slightly.

    Injured, he could not use forty percent of his strength, under the gaze of those Wolf eyes, everywhere was full of flaws, and it was not something that could be compensated by sheer hot blood.

    Frankly, the strike just now, if the Wolf Demon wished, could have dealt him no small loss.

    But the opponent chose to strike the ground.

    This was an undisguised contempt.

    The gray Wolf calmly looked down at the fat man below, after a long time, lightly uttered two words from its mouth.

    "Loose Cultivator."

    Even though they are of the same Fourth Grade Realm, the other party is merely an insignificant Loose Cultivator.

    As for itself.

    It is now already honored as a Great Arhat.

 Chapter 1117 - 696: Having Me is Enough

    Chapter 1117: Chapter 696: Having Me is Enoughf?eewe?n?ve?.com```

    ...

    Wushan¡¯s entire face twitched uncontrollably, his gaze fixed intently on the Wolf Demon before him.

    Born of lowly status, he was fortunate enough to not only escape from a devastating calamity that wiped out his clan but also to enter the Divine Dynasty and, relying on his wits, clumsily but steadily climbed up the ranks, earning the favor of a certain predecessor in the Imperial Court.

    That person bestowed upon him the True Mountain Dao Fruit, helping him break through to the Fifth Grade Realm.

    And as years went by, with some luck, he managed to deduce a complete path and, with the aid of Human Emperor Qi, successfully ascended to the level of a Taiyin True Immortal.

    Although the True Mountain Dao Fruit belongs to the path of Qi Refiners, it also resembles the techniques of Walkers, hence it¡¯s considered inferior, ranked only sixty-seven.

    In light of the nineteenth ranked Fruit Position he faced, being disdainfully referred to as a Loose Cultivator was indeed not too far-fetched.

    "Yes, indeed."

    Wushan slowly lowered his fist: "I don¡¯t have the destiny like you do, being a Great Demon, massacring people and clans, bringing disaster to the Four Seas and Eight Deserts, yet without even having to lay down your slaughter blade, you¡¯re able to join a Great Sect and cultivate the True Scripture."

    Once again lifting his head, he looked at the Sky Curtain which had just distorted for an instant, as if intentionally reminding: "Even the high and mighty Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva seems to have descended to this place, waiting to take you back to the Sect!"

    Upon these words, the assembly of monks merely chuckled softly, none retorting.

    Wushan retracted his gaze.

    He had given enough warnings; he was not some great philanthropist, and if that young man still didn¡¯t know how to live wisely, he couldn¡¯t be blamed.

    From the moment the old monk was devoured by a demon, unless General Yan awoke, Wushan found himself in an inevitable death trap.

    Either he would start a massacre in the Golden Light Prefecture, tearing apart these treacherous monks, inciting public outrage, and then being scapegoated by the Imperial Court.

    Or it would be as it is now.

    His fall here could at least prove the deceitful hearts of these monks.

    "Come!"

    Wushan suddenly shouted, the immortal light on his body spreading again, condensing into the virtual shadow of a colossal mountain behind him.

    True Mountain lush and green, surrounded by white clouds, winding, rugged mountain paths, resembling a serene and sacred land.

    His corpulent body seemingly merged with this great mountain, suggesting an unbreakable fortitude.

    "To have pushed the True Mountain Dao Fruit to such an extent, you do have some ability, it¡¯s a pity though, if you had not chosen the path of a Qi Refiner and instead joined my Bodhi Sect, you would have certainly achieved something." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The old monk joined his palms together; as early as outside the Demon Suppressing Tower, when he had a secret clash with Wushan, he realized the extraordinary strength of this cultivator, otherwise, he would not have been able to battle him to a draw.

    Now, having seen the other¡¯s Great Fruit Position with his own eyes, and the fact he cultivated to the present level with inferior techniques, it was rather impressive.

    However, perceptiveness is relative, and there¡¯s always someone greater.

    If Wushan could be seen as a standout among Taiyin True Immortals, then this Wolf Demon with its two thousand two hundred calamity Great Fruit Position was barely qualified to be counted among those renowned Heavenly Prides.

    In the Three Immortals Sect, they would even be eligible to become a successor who has survived calamities.

    And precisely because of this, it attracted the attention of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, who wished to take this disciple.

    These seeds sown over the years turned out to be a demon that flourished the best.

    Indeed.

    The Wolf Demon, standing under the True Mountain, showed not even a ripple of emotion on his face.

    Instead of avoiding Wushan¡¯s immortal might, he closed his eyes before all.

    In the next instant, the surging golden light dispersed the celestial light filling the sky!

    A mighty Arhat Golden Body stood erect on the spot, shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Mountain, its near-perfect body only unusual in the aspect of a stern face without eyes.

    Accompanying the transformation of his form was the Yanyue Great Saber, also flowing with golden light, which fell into his palms.

    The moment his fingers gripped the hilt of the saber.

    Wushan suddenly had an ill premonition, feeling as if he was seen through, no matter how he channeled his Qi, a sense of inexplicable crisis enveloped him, unshakable.

    Before he could even come up with a counter-strategy, the Arhat Dharma Body suddenly moved.

    Another slash!

    The Yanyue Great Saber tore through the heavens, seemingly crude and simple as it sliced towards the phantom of the Immortal Mountain.

    Delicate veins appeared quietly on the Immortal Mountain, precisely at the core where the blade touched!

    Just one slash aimed directly at the weakness.

    Crack, crack!

    ...

    Wushan¡¯s complexion changed drastically, well aware of the strength of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Fruit Position; even without injuries, let alone at his peak, he was no match for this Wolf Demon.

    But until this moment, he still hadn¡¯t expected that the opponent could break his technique with just a slash.

    He staggered back a few steps, wishing to use the Immortal Mountain to conceal his figure and avoid the slash first.

    However, no matter what techniques Wushan employed, the massive blade seemed utterly unaffected.

    This Arhat had abandoned physical sight, perceiving all directions with his heart.

    The great saber slashed down, shattering the phantom of the Immortal Mountain.

    The only one who could still stand before this divine demon-like Arhat was that ant-like, fatty.

    It was like an axe cleaving through pebbles!

    Wushan stared at the rampaging saber light, engulfed by the golden river, swallowing hard, a choking sensation welling up from within, enveloping his entire being.

    He cultivated painstakingly, hoping to slay demons and exorcise evils one day.

    But today, he seemed like a pitiful, helpless Little Demon beneath the golden river that suppressed evil spirits.

    The might of an Arhat, how could a Loose Cultivator possibly contend!

    ...

    The old monk slowly brought his palms together, and the monks behind him followed suit, joining their palms together.

    This slash has sufficed to prove the advanced cultivation of Buddha¡¯s teachings by the Wolf Demon, henceforth, he would no longer be just a Demon General under the Southern Emperor but a Heart-Eye Arhat of the Bodhi Sect who protects the Bodhisattva¡¯s way as part of the Four Symbols.

    ```

 Chapter 1118 - 696: I Am Enough_2

    Chapter 1118: Chapter 696: I Am Enough_2Dang!

    The sound of a grand bell resonated through the universe.

    The monks, who had just closed their eyes, reopened them with a hint of confusion.

    Qinghua stood with his hands hanging down, his face filled with astonishment and giving up resistance.

    The Wolf Demon maintained its slashing posture, but the casual look on its face gradually faded.

    Amidst the tumbling golden river, the broad blade, unbeknownst to when, fell into a similarly thick golden giant palm, awkwardly frozen in mid-air.

    A equally majestic Golden Body stood before Qinghua, straightforwardly catching the large blade with its flesh palm.

    This simple scene alone drastically changed the monks¡¯ expressions: "Another Great Arhat has appeared in the world!"

    The old monk and Hui Xin exchanged a taken-aback glance.

    Both had been ordered to search for seeds laid by their sect over the years, yet they had no information about this one.

    "Is this aura... could it be the one from last time?"

    The old monk suddenly recalled something, enlarging his eyes to look ahead.

    The master and disciple had previously felt similar auras in the Demon Suppressing Tower, but it was far less intense and vast than today.

    But if it was indeed that person, it explained why he would intercept the blade for Qinghua.

    "I mean, to think getting into the grand Bodhi Sect would be so simple and easy."

    "Killing a straw bag, how would that show this seat¡¯s Divine Skills."

    The Wolf Demon felt the surging force from the blade handle; after a brief moment of stupor, he said calmly, "So, are you the trial I have to face today?"

    Faced with its polite inquiry, the newly appeared Great Arhat did not respond, instead, turning his head sideways and glancing down at Qinghua with a faint look.

    "You..."

    Facing those eyes brimming with light, Qinghua was taken aback, not catching the helplessness in them.

    He never imagined that in this desperate situation, the one to save him would be another Bodhi Sect Arhat.

    What are these monks really up to?

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi diverted his gaze, refocusing on the Arhat Dharma Body transformed by the Wolf Demon.

    With his current power, if not intentionally, Qinghua could not have detected traces of the Taixu Dao Fruit.

    He did this because Shen Yi hoped the other party could stall for time a bit.

    After all, when he saw the statue of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva in the old monk¡¯s hand, he roughly guessed what kind of presence they would face on this journey.

    Even if the Dao Fruit and Fruit Position were both Fourth Grade, with an additional Immortal Seal snatched from Qingluan, Shen Yi would not be conceited enough to believe he could withstand a Bodhisattva.

    Therefore, from the start of their departure,

    Shen Yi had already contacted Qinghua in advance, ordering the latter to rush back to Eight Extremes Valley for help.

    This place was close to Eight Extremes Valley; seeing it in Qinghua¡¯s face, at least it would make Qi Feng God General come to take a look.

    No matter how arrogant the Bodhi Sect was, they couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous in front of a Star God General.

    But who could have expected that Qinghua would rush forward directly?

    Shen Yi really wasn¡¯t used to situations being out of his control; honestly, to have survived to this day, he was no less cautious than Qinghua.

    But since he had already made a move...

    His eyes slightly condensed, suddenly releasing his right palm that was dragging the blade, his towering Dharma Aspect rushed forward, fiercely pounding with both fists!

    "Nicely done!"

    Hearing the sudden sound of dragons and tigers roaring beside his ears, the Wolf Demon felt reassured, a smile unconsciously appearing on his face.

    Ranked among the top thirty Dragon Tiger Fruit Positions, although stronger than the previous Loose Cultivator, that was all. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Being a Great Arhat as well, there were levels of distinction.

    It suddenly swung the great sword for defense, under the support of its inner vision, almost instantaneously found Shen Yi¡¯s vulnerability, the blade lifting from below aiming directly at the weak spot.

    In the next moment, both fists heavily slammed on the blade.

    The Wolf Demon¡¯s confident expression of having everything under control also transformed into astonishment at the same time.

    Only to see that the great sword, flowing with golden light, under the opponent¡¯s fist peak, became brittle like a piece of broken iron, buzzing suddenly, the entire great sword vibrating intensely like bamboo.

    Its timing to strike, as well as the direction of the slash, was flawlessly perfect.

    Yet in an instant, the great sword flew from its grip, those heavy fists forcefully falling onto the Wolf Demon¡¯s chest, an indescribable mighty force attacked, causing its body to shimmer with golden light, its robust body suddenly leaning back, like a collapsing mountain, loudly crashing onto the barren ground.

    The Wolf Demon had never experienced such a situation, even making it start to doubt its own perception.

    But to onlookers, it was evident.

    It indeed found the weakness of this Dragon Tiger Arhat, but the problem was... even the weak spot was not something it could withstand.

    It was simply an overwhelming defeat through pure cultivation!

    Before the Wolf Demon could get up, Shen Yi had already approached again, with the most brutal trampling, the sky-blocking foot suddenly fell, directly stomping towards the Wolf Demon¡¯s chest.

    "Stop!"

    The old monk in charge of flanking moved, reappearing with a displayed Dharma Body.

    How enormous the Arhat Dharma Body was, let alone three of them.

    They nearly occupied everyone¡¯s entire line of sight.

    The old monk, due to injuries, had a Dharma Body that was significantly dimmer than the other two, but he was not the main force, striking from behind, like a wild bull, solely aimed to push Shen Yi away first, to gain a slight chance for the Wolf Demon.

    Snap.

    Shen Yi indifferently turned his head, his fingers tightly clasping onto the old monk¡¯s face, easily neutralizing the force of his charge, then immediately lifting the mountainous giant Dharma Body up straight in front of him.

 Chapter 1119 - 696: I Am Enough_3

    Chapter 1119: Chapter 696: I Am Enough_3The Wolf Demon did not take the opportunity to rise; instead, with a ripping sound, the skin on its chest split open, revealing a spinning, eerie eye.

    As the eye opened and closed, the Four Symbols surged forth from its pupil, entwined with each other, and transformed into a ferocious knife.

    The knife, carrying a terrifying might, chopped down but did not land on Shen Yi¡¯s body; instead, it pierced into the old monk¡¯s body with a burst, leaving a giant gash!

    "Krchk..."

    The old monk, with his head grasped, widened his eyes in horror.

    Their statures were similar, but the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. The opponent merely used one palm to firmly restrain him, and now having forcibly endured a strike from the Four Symbols Saber, what strength did he have left to struggle.

    He now finally understood the thoughts of Wushan earlier.

    Being a Fourth Grade Cultivator and yet not having the chance to resist, how desperate must one be.

    "Worthless!"

    It was supposed to be a well-coordinated ambush, but this old monk couldn¡¯t even manage to push back the Dragon Tiger Arhat and instead let himself be captured, wasting a great opportunity.

    Rage surged on the Wolf Demon¡¯s face as it abruptly stood up, its five fingers simulating a grip, and pulled the Four Symbols from the old monk¡¯s body, forming that ferocious knife in its palm again.

    It leaped into the air, and with another knife slash, aimed at Shen Yi.

    Before the knife could fall, an arm burst forth with the force of thunder, its massive hand accurately gripped the Wolf Demon¡¯s neck, lifting it into the air.

    A hint of terror emerged in the eye on the Wolf Demon¡¯s chest.

    Before it could even cry out, Shen Yi similarly lifted up the old monk, and fiercely slammed the two Great Arhats toward the ground!

    Boom!

    The clashing of such colossal beings caused the ground to shake and the mountains to reel, the entire desolate mountain range trembled.

    Shen Yi bent down, his hands gripping the necks, and gradually exerted force.

    The old monk and Wolf Demon¡¯s faces were filled with panic, and astonishingly, their actions were strikingly the same; they both clenched Shen Yi¡¯s wrists tightly, trying to break free from his clench.

    However, his palms only tightened even more, utterly unshakable.

    "Myriad Sticks Locking Demons!"

    Seeing his teacher captured, Hui Xin Monk finally panicked.

    Even though this newly appeared Great Dragon Tiger Arhat employed techniques of the Bodhi Sect, he was defending Wushan, and given the actions of himself and his disciple earlier, if the opponent won, where would that leave him?

    He shouted loudly, leading many monks as they pressed their long sticks to the ground.

    Strands of golden lines spread from the barren ground like chains, climbing and tightly coiling around Shen Yi¡¯s towering body, and firmly binding his arms.

    "Demon-binding Stick!"

    Hui Xin swept his long stick across the ground, and the monks too followed suit.

    The golden threads suddenly tightened, trying to tug at the majestic Arhat Golden Body.

    In the face of such a grand Bodhi Sect formation, Shen Yi seemed unfazed, his arms gave a light shake, and the golden chain links instantly shattered, the monks¡¯ long sticks blasted apart, starting from their palms holding the sticks, their entire bodies also disintegrated into ashes under that tremendous force.

    Hui Xin held on the longest, enduring three breaths, and in this brief time, he had enough time for his features to twist in shock, his face filled with terror, not even managing a plea for mercy.

    Pfft!

    Wushan stood there dumbfounded watching the three massive Dharma Aspects, and when he looked back, there was no longer a trace of life in the hills and fields.

    All cultivators of the Fourth Grade Boundary, facing such a battle, he felt a sense of helplessness as if he could not even participate.

    This Dragon Tiger Arhat, however, was already standing at the peak of the Fourth Grade.

    Yet what he did not know was that this was precisely because Ye Lan was not present; otherwise, he would have noticed that Shen Yi had deliberately only used techniques of the Bodhi Sect from start to finish, and besides that, he also possessed a Taixu Dao Fruit, which was in no way inferior to the Fruit Position.

    At this moment, a somewhat dazzling Buddhist light suddenly emerged in the sky.

    These lights, like a vast ocean, spread across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they enveloped the land.

    Within that radiance, countless arms spanned across the sky, descending from the Sky Curtain and in an instant, they landed on Shen Yi¡¯s limbs, firmly suppressing him onto the ground.

    As the arms moved, Jin Guang engulfed everything present.

    Wang Yang struggled to suppress the internal injuries within himself, but now, under the pull of the golden light, they uncontrollably burst open once again.

    He opened his mouth, his body wobbling, and even his Divine Soul nearly collapsed.

    "Cease your hand."

    The voice floated over, and at the end of the arms, the figure of someone seated cross-legged on the Lotus Platform was rapidly approaching.

    Shen Yi gripped the throats of the two, his expression calm.

    The old Monk and the Wolf Demon revealed ecstatic expressions: "Bodhisattva save us!"

    If it weren¡¯t for the Bodhisattva¡¯s direct intervention, given this person¡¯s ferocity today, they would certainly have lost their lives.

    Fortunately, they were now under the Bodhisattva¡¯s control. Even though the palms were still choking their necks, not even a torrential force could tighten them by a single inch.

    But before their ecstatic expressions could fully emerge, they saw Shen Yi¡¯s shoulders begin to move silently.

    In the next moment, an Azure Dragon burst forth from the left shoulder, while a Fierce Tiger split open its bloody mouth on the right.

    The two beast heads emerged abruptly, and with the sound of cracking, decisively tore off the heads of the two Arhats, chewed them a few times, and then swallowed them tidily.

    Even until their last breath, both were still puzzled, unable to understand how someone dared to commit violence in front of a Bodhisattva, and succeeded at that!

    ...

    On the Lotus Platform, the Monk with a thousand arms had a brief lapse in his expression, taking in the scene below, his facial color visibly turned icy cold.

    Even the black dog sitting beneath him was also suppressed by the emerging chilliness, unable to even lift its head.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva took a deep breath, looking at the Arhat Golden Body who was firmly suppressed on the ground, unable to move: "I will give you only one chance to explain yourself, just one."

    The divine might of the Bodhisattva¡¯s direct presence spread unrestrained.

    Wang Yang could no longer hold on, his vision became increasingly blurred, and his entire body finally fell backward.

    In the last moment before losing consciousness, he heard an extremely familiar voice by his ear, a voice that added a trace of shock to his already surprised face!

    ...

    Three Dharma Aspects bowed their heads to the earth.

    The Azure Dragon fierce and menacing, the White Tiger deranged, and only the middle head remained expressionless as ever.

    Shen Yi quietly watched the two corpses below him, as if he had anticipated this scene all along.

    He did not look back at the Bodhisattva or choose to explain himself, but simply said with composure:

    "I can talk."

    "I can join the Sect."

    Upon those simple words, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva looked upon the nearly flawless Arhat Dharma Body; the Dragon Tiger Heads seemed as if they were carved by nature itself.

    An entire Three Thousand Tribulations!

    The Bodhisattva¡¯s expression was unchanged, only the coldness in his eyes diminished, replaced with a trace of complexity.

    That Wolf Demon might have been one of the most vigorously growing seeds sown in the past, but compared to the person before him, it was simply insignificant.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva even felt that if he missed this person, he might never again encounter such a naturally perfect Fourth Grade Arhat.

    After pondering for a moment, he asked incomprehensibly, "Why must you kill them?"

    "Because to spread the teachings of my Sect in this mortal world, there is no need for so many useless beings."

    Feeling the arms on his body gradually loosen, Shen Yi slowly stood up, his gaze distant, still not looking back, and without a glance at the black dog beneath the Bodhisattva¡¯s seat, his voice indifferent.

    "I alone am S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1120 - 697 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King

    Chapter 1120: Chapter 697 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright KingShen Yi had discussed with Qinghua before, about his current awkward predicament.

    Unless he truly cast everything aside, sought no contention nor desire, finding a haven to live an ascetic life like a cloud or crane, there was no choice but to wade through muddy waters.

    Seeing how things are developing, it seems the entire Human World has been pulled into the fray.

    Not to mention cultivating all the way, only to die lonely in some desolate mountain, that would leave one questioning what was it all for.

    Even if it were truly feasible.

    He could solve the troubles plaguing him, escape Hongze, slay Zi Ling, cut down Qingluan, and emerge unscathed today thanks to favors he owed to many.

    By retreating, Hongze surely would have no one left for protection.

    Among the lands of the Shen Zhou, General Yan Lanting had once helped repel the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, who is now recuperating from severe injuries, and the main forces of Wushan lay incapacitated here; if Shen Yi were to leave, then the nine prefectures of Great Nan Continent would have only Ye Lan left to watch over them.

    The grace of Master Zhi Kong¡¯s transmitted teachings, elevating him to Seventh Grade, and even concealing the matter of the Dragon Tiger Scripture, ended with him becoming a black-haired beast under the Bodhisattva¡¯s seat.

    Given these circumstances, the seemingly idyllic retreat seems both dull and despicable.

    When he had nothing to his name, he dared to extend his arm in front of the Canine Demon, and now, with his cultivation reaching the Taiyin True Immortal, Great Arhat, and bearing the Fourth Grade Immortal Official¡¯s Leopard Seal, after his journey of slaughter, he finally gained some confidence, but now under such conditions, he contemplates retracting his outstretched arm?

    Could this mean one who goes barefoot loses courage upon donning shoes?

    Shen Yi, aware that the Bodhisattva was nearby, pondered for a long time amidst the Taixu Realm, and despite Qi Feng God General¡¯s absence, he still chose to walk out in the end.

    Since he was unwilling to retreat and hide, and had chosen to wade through the murky waters, perhaps it was time to cast off the shoes from his feet.

    Why not join every faction, incite mutual interference, and as long as he himself is not awkward, it is the others who will be.

    Shen Yi had some self-awareness in that regard.

    Whether it be Taixu Golden Core Dao Fruit or the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position of Three Thousand Tribulations, they were all prime talents that these gods, buddhas, and Immortal Venerables wouldn¡¯t possibly give up.

    Indeed, after hearing Shen Yi¡¯s rather defiant words, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva did not become angered.

    He sat on the Lotus Platform, meditating with eyes closed.

    The Bodhisattva wasn¡¯t pondering whether to accept this Arhat of Three Thousand Tribulations, for entities at their pinnacle of heaven and earth, whatever one¡¯s former identity was or whether they harbored hidden motives, it was irrelevant.

    Because no matter what, the other party lacked the power to defy.

    What he was considering was what status to grant the other.

    "Present your Fruit Position for the conferral."

    After a long while, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva opened his eyes and slowly raised a palm, thereby recognizing Shen Yi¡¯s argument.

    "Disciple pays respects to Bodhisattva."

    Shen Yi finally turned, palms joined, without a shred of hesitation, a streak of Jin Guang arose from within the Lotus Platform of his body, surging out from the crown of his Golden Body, condensing midair into an amber orb adorned with inscrutable symbols. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva scrutinized the symbols on the Fruit Position, he was evidently able to decipher it.

    Moments later, his expression became much more solemn, and his voice deepened, "Today, I shall usher you into our Great Sect, bestowing the title Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King."

    The term ¡¯Great Bright King¡¯ suggests the wrath of Buddha.

    Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing are the name of this Fruit Position.

    This title, from beginning to end, had nothing to do with the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva.

    Shen Yi¡¯s previous actions had spawned a hint of wariness in the heart of this Bodhisattva; he was not fearful of being betrayed, for no ferocious beast could break free from the chains of his supreme methods, what he worried about was whether with this person¡¯s temperament, he could cause trouble outside.

    He did not take him as a protector disciple but introduced him to the Bodhi Sect under its name.

    If there is merit, it would be his own credit as the guide; if there is a fault, there would be an explanation to say it is unrelated to him.

    "Disciple thanks the Venerable for the conferment."

    Shen Yi slightly lifted his gaze, watching the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s raised palm, and the quietly descending, radiant dots merging into his own Fruit Position.

    Simultaneously.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva also closely observed the changes in Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor.

    How could any Cultivator tolerate his hard-earned achievements being meddled with by others, feeling resistance was inevitable.

    But it had to depend on the degree; too much resistance would indicate excessive obstinance. If so, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva would have to reconsider whether the chain dropping down was thick enough, or if more were needed to bind and even entangle the limbs to make them obedient.

    If not necessary, he would be unwilling to do so.

    After all, if tied too tightly, the other would lose the ability to flex his might, then why recruit them into the sect? It defeats the purpose.

    But what the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva did not expect was how eerily calm Shen Yi was, as if well-prepared, showing no resistance, not even a hint of dissatisfaction.

    Once that radiant dot had fully merged into the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position.

    Shen Yi¡¯s body suddenly underwent a transformation, seeing his Golden Body¡¯s sturdy spine, the muscular lines like undulating mountains, instantly bulging four traces, as if a dragon raising its head.

    Puchi¡ª

    Hands forcefully drilled out from the torn flesh, four bulges shot forth, turning into four strong arms!

    Shen Yi¡¯s body slightly twitched, until those four arms were fully formed.

    With the Dragon and Tiger heads on the left and right, and four arms grown from his back.

    He breathed out softly, and his already majestic Dharma Body directly transformed into a three-headed six-armed figure, the four arms raised, hands held in a gesture that truly resembled the wrathful aspect of a Great Bright King.

 Chapter 1121 - 697 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King_2

    Chapter 1121: Chapter 697 Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King_2"Good! Good!"

    Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva scrutinized his creation with satisfaction.

    Most cultivators in this world seek self-preservation, but those who voluntarily chain themselves in his presence desire something far beyond mere survival.

    They possess tremendous ambition!

    Joining the Bodhi Sect was to partake in the Great Tribulation, to vie for the supreme opportunity.

    Without such ambition, how could one compete against the various Heavenly Prides?

    Such a Bright King is more precious than ten Wolf Demons!

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent, attentively sensing the transformations in his Dharma Body.

    He did not enjoy being shackled; it was merely a case of ¡¯the more mosquitoes, the lesser the itch, the more debts, the lesser the worry¡¯.

    Already marked by Shenxu Ancestor, he was not concerned about additional marks from others.

    Retreating ten thousand steps, this might even be beneficial.

    Originally facing a Daluo Immortal Venerable alone, now with another Bodhisattva entering the fray, his body could only handle so much. Unable to overpower anyone himself, he might as well let these two Third Grade powerhouses slowly compete.

    What Shen Yi cared more about was the significance of the transformation itself.

    Compared to the realm advancement of over seven hundred tribulations directly bestowed by Shenxu Ancestor, these four arms were clearly related to Tribulation Power, imbued with the same aura, yet it wasn¡¯t merely a cultivation change, resembling more a kind of "Divine Skill".

    After a long contemplation, Shen Yi suddenly became startled, finally understanding.

    What the other party shared was not Tribulation Power, but aspects of the mysterious Third Grade Bodhisattva Fruit Position!

    Even an insignificant fraction of it was incomparable to the Great Arhat Fruit Position.

    "Do you understand now?"

    Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva smiled faintly, withdrawing his hand: "Your Buddha-nature is good, no wonder you could deduce such an Arhat Dharma Aspect."

    The shackles he put on the other were inherently a powerful weapon, of course, should the other harbor thoughts of rebellion, these four arms could not only kill enemies, but also target him if necessary.

    Like these seeds sown in the past, they all shared a common problem; regardless of how the other grew, whether through a thousand or three thousand tribulations, having been a Loose Cultivator initially, with only a great scripture for cultivation, they lacked many techniques compared to other Heavenly Prides.

    Especially in the Bodhi Sect, seniors liked to bestow mysterious techniques upon juniors.

    The Three Immortals Sect preferred to equip disciples with Magic Treasures for protection.

    This Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King, if relying on high cultivation went around recklessly, would inevitably suffer greatly.

    As a guide, Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva naturally had to prepare similar things for him, otherwise, he would appear too poor and waste a good seedling.

    "This Venerable is returning to the sect to heal, you are now a Bright King, you may do as you please."

    Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva lightly tugged at the black dog, casting a meaningful glance at Wushan on the ground: "Including this court official."

    Such is the composure of a Great Sect, even knowing your connection with the Imperial Court, there¡¯s no need to inquire.

    A cultivator who actively seeks tribulation, if unable to see the impending downfall of the Divine Dynasty, doesn¡¯t deserve to be this Bright King.

    "Thank you, Venerable."

    Shen Yi no longer spoke, clasped his hands in salute, turned around taking the unconscious Wushan, and with a huge body of six arms, soared straight towards the direction of West Mountain Prefecture!

    Such a straightforward action had another reason.

    He was worried that he couldn¡¯t help looking at that soulless black dog, thus revealing the murderous intent in his eyes.

    After the clash between Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva and General Yan, being in an injured state, and this injury was not trivial, otherwise, there would not be a need to send a Great Arhat to stage a painful drama to seize the Emperor¡¯s Aura of the entire Golden Light Prefecture.

    But the Bodhisattva didn¡¯t intend to conceal this injury.

    Upon reaching the Third Grade and attaining the Bodhisattva Fruit Position, all things in the Mortal Realm became insignificant, no longer capable of harming him.

    If Shen Yi had previously thought of risking everything to attempt to take advantage of the damage and forcefully fight a Bodhisattva, after personally experiencing that trace of Third Grade aura from the four arms, this thought was quickly extinguished.

    There was no chance of victory.

    To rescue Master Zhi Kong, he was still far too inadequate.

    "There¡¯s no need to come."

    Shen Yi¡¯s mind stirred, sending a message.

    Far outside the Eight Extremes Valley.

    Qinghua abruptly halted her anxious pace, beside her, Qi Feng God General looked puzzled: "What happened? Isn¡¯t there an urgent matter?"

    Normally, a True God rarely acts over personal matters, only because Qian Qing was indeed good and had just cleared his name, he agreed to follow and see what the situation was.

    "Thank you, Divine General, it has been resolved."

    Qinghua bowed earnestly, a touch of awe quietly flickering in her eyes.

    She always believed that her master would one day stand at the zenith of this world. Yet, even so, upon learning that he alone had rescued an official of the Divine Dynasty from under a Bodhisattva, she still felt somewhat dazed.

    The higher you stand, the more you realize how minuscule you are.

    From a mere Wild Demon of Nanyang, he was about to assume the seal of a Fourth Grade Great Immortal General. As Qinghua¡¯s understanding of the Third Grade deepened, she realized more clearly the terror of this group.

    And yet, even facing a Bodhisattva, all her master had to say was a light-hearted "It¡¯s nothing."

    Looking across the world, who else possesses such courage and capability? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Golden Light Government Office.

    A stream of light returned from West Mountain Prefecture, swooping down from the sky and quickly stepping into the main hall.

    "You¡¯re saying he¡¯s back?"

    Feng Xi stood at the forefront, asking first, with the silent Yang Mingli by her side, followed by no fewer than six Titled Generals.

    Faced with such a lineup, the Demon Slayer Officer¡¯s voice dropped a few notches, timidly saying: "He¡¯s back, Lord Wushan is now severely injured and lying inside the Government Office."

    He had spoken in indignation when going to report earlier, but with the news he just received, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit ashamed.

    "Heh."

    Upon hearing this, Yang Mingli¡¯s face darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh.

    His dissatisfaction with Yan Lanting was almost completely written on his face.

    Wushan, as a veteran of the Demon Slayer Bureau, had never encountered problems over the years. Since departing from his clan, in just a short period of time, he had almost lost his life.

    It would really be fitting for that old man to come see for himself, just for a moment¡¯s pride, cutting down the Ape Demon of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect midway, what a mess it would create.

    "Where is he, and how did he come back?"

    Feng Xi ignored her colleague¡¯s grievances and followed the Demon Slayer Officer into the hall.

    "It was... General Nanyang who personally brought Lord Wushan back," stammered the Demon Slayer Officer.

    Hearing this, Feng Xi¡¯s steps briefly faltered.

    She had already grasped the entire situation and with her years of experience overseeing the Great Nan Continent, she could easily discern that this was a trap specifically designed by the Bodhi Sect for Wushan.

    To assassinate a Taiyin True Immortal, the arrangement those monks had prepared was certainly foolproof.

    Even Feng Xi had not held much hope for Wushan¡¯s return, only bothering to search for him for that last "just in case."

    And now she was being told that the one who had broken the situation was that young cultivator who had only recently received the title from Nanyang?

    Feng Xi slowly walked into the room, looking at the fat man on the bed with his eyes closed tight, yet still bearing a face full of terror.

    With her keen eyesight, she immediately noticed the robust Jin Guang within him, clearly indicating he had clashed with people from the Bodhi Sect.

    What was strange was that these Jin Guang were being suppressed by strong medicinal power, visibly dissipating at a noticeable rate.

    "Has he taken the elixir?"

    She glanced sideways at the Demon Slayer Officer, such pure medicinal power meant the quality of that Immortal Pill must be high, and even the Demon Slayer Bureau might need to obtain it from the Imperial Capital.

    "It was also General Nanyang..."

    In his relief, the Demon Slayer Officer felt like he wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

    Previously, he had thought these two young Titled Generals had put their lord in danger, but now seeing that, knowing it was a trap, he himself had left the Divine Dynasty and successfully brought Lord Wushan back, not to mention the strength needed, just for this courage alone, how could he be the person as described in their complaints.

    The members of the Demon Slayer Bureau all walked into the room, exchanging glances, each seeing the confusion in the others¡¯ eyes.

    They had all heard what the Demon Slayer Officer had said earlier.

    Even Yang Mingli was slowly frowning, temporarily setting aside his grievances, increasingly curious about this affair.

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The large, burly fat man suddenly opened his eyes, beads of sweat the size of soybeans covering his forehead, his face full of shock, his voice hoarse yet unusually high-pitched:

    "It¡¯s you!"

    This statement made everyone simultaneously turn their heads.

    And after a moment of regathering himself, Wushan suddenly sat up, frantically searching his body, his second statement being: "I¡¯m actually still alive?"

    He lifted his head, only to see the faces of many colleagues and superiors, all filled with complex expressions.

 Chapter 1122 - 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone?

    Chapter 1122: Chapter 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone?"Firstly, explain exactly what happened."

    Feng Xi raised her palm to signal everyone to be quiet, then took a seat on the edge of the bed, looking directly at Wushan.

    The other party, being a Taiyin True Immortal, is among the most renowned Titled Generals of the Demon Slayer Bureau in the Great Nan Continent. Now that he has returned gravely injured, it implies a confrontation took place.

    Even he, a Taiyin True Immortal, fell into a coma; how did a young Cultivator from Nanyang bring him back?

    Upon hearing this, Wushan¡¯s mind once again pictured the three towering golden giants, among which the figure accompanied by dragon roars and tiger howls left a profound impact on him.

    The True Scriptures of the Bodhi Sect are regarded as foremost in this world; those who practice the great scripture are by no means mediocrities.

    That person, facing two Great Arhats alone, displayed overwhelming might, suppressing the others with ease, allowing Wushan to witness what it truly meant to be at the pinnacle of the Fourth Grade.

    Domineering among his peers, his entire body exuded an aura of invincibility.

    Wushan was merely in a coma due to old wounds aggravated by the residual might of a Bodhisattva, not amnesia; he could easily recount the entire event and even reconstruct the scene using immortal power.

    However, at this moment, he swallowed hard and fell silent.

    Just before losing consciousness, the familiar voice he heard by his ears inevitably brought someone to mind.

    More importantly, what that person said.

    "I too can talk... I can also join the sect..."

    "Sigh."

    Wushan let out a breath, feeling his entire body tremble.

    If his guess was correct, the price paid to save his own life, Wushan¡¯s life, was too great¡ªa price so enormous he found it difficult to even speak of.

    That young man whom he had always treated as a junior, once he left the Divine Dynasty and shed his disguise, those so-called Heavenly Prides of the Three Religions appeared as nothing but a joke before him.

    Even more critically...

    This powerful being, capable of turning the tide in the midst of a great disaster, had clearly joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, a blessing for the Divine Dynasty, and yet he was now being controlled by a Bodhisattva.

    "Who brought me back?" Wushan wanted to confirm once more.

    Those eagerly waiting were all somewhat startled before Feng Xi interrupted their questions, softly stating: "Nanyang."

    Upon hearing this, Wushan¡¯s entire face twitched, and after a long silence, he hoarsely said: "Where is he? My injuries are severe, and my mind is somewhat unclear, let him come and explain instead."

    Having been with the Demon Slayer Bureau for so many years, he knew the nature of the Divine Dynasty better than anyone else.

    It would have been fine with Elder Yan and Lord Feng, but Yang Mingli would absolutely not allow a Guardian Arhat under the Bodhisattva to continue serving as a Titled General, and it could even get worse.

    "Speak whatever you remember."

    Yang Mingli had been observing Wushan¡¯s expressions from start to finish, and only now did he step forward, sensing that something was amiss.

    "Lord Yang, I really can¡¯t recall clearly."

    Wushan gave a wry smile, but a stubborn light flickered briefly in his eyes.

    He knew the gravity of the matter; even if Nanyang was wholeheartedly loyal to the Divine Dynasty, the Bodhisattva¡¯s methods were not something an ordinary Cultivator could defy.

    Yet, the other person had saved his life after all!

    Even if his life, Wushan¡¯s, was of little value, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to betray his savior. Now that the Great Nan Continent has divided, if there was anything to discuss, they should have a closed-door discussion in their own house.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the other Titled Generals exchanged glances.

    The very first sentence Wushan uttered upon waking did not seem like someone who had forgotten everything. What was he hiding?

    At that moment, a voice accompanied by a cough came from outside the door.

    "Send for Nanyang."

    The little old man, pale-faced and with hands behind his back, stood at the doorway; it was Yan Lanting, who had been recuperating in closed-door healing. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Observing his weary look, it was obvious that he had broken his recuperation upon receiving the news, leading to aggravated injuries rather than recovery.

    Seeing him arriving personally, Yang Mingli frowned and shifted his gaze to the side.

    Despite the heavy doubts in his heart, Yang Mingli himself had spoken the words of division; this was Golden Light Prefecture, under the jurisdiction of the Yan family.

    "Sir, your command is received!"

    The Demon Slayer Officer waiting at the door quickly bowed and transformed into a streak of light, disappearing.

    The room fell into silence. Wushan¡¯s miraculous survival was an unexpected joy, yet now the atmosphere had become somewhat awkward.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Under the watchful eyes of all, the figure in dark clothes, somewhat unfamiliar to the crowd, finally entered the room quietly.

    "Nanyang pays respects to the lords."

    Shen Yi stood still, casually glanced around the room, and approximately understood the situation.

    "You saved Wushan, a merit to the Divine Dynasty; there¡¯s no need for formality, take a seat."

    Feng Xi looked at her colleagues one by one and then gently smiled at Shen Yi, her words immediately set the tone for the matter.

    Regardless, the man had ventured alone from the Divine Dynasty to rescue someone; how could they, his seniors, chill his heart?

    "We just want to understand what exactly happened, so we can be prepared."

    At this, the others fell silent and turned their gazes toward Shen Yi.

    "I received a message, noticed something amiss, and followed them after they left the Divine Dynasty. I discovered that old monk summoning the Arhat Golden Body and the monks setting up the Myriad Sticks Locking Demons Formation, intending to ambush General Wushan on the way."

    "General Wushan and the Arhat¡¯s last exchange ended with the former heavily injured and unconscious while the latter perished on the spot. I took advantage of the monks¡¯ chaos, broke the Myriad Sticks Formation, and brought General Wushan back to Golden Light Prefecture."

    Having briefly explained, Shen Yi quietly stood in place.

    Others, when recounting their duties, wish they could describe the situation a hundred times more dangerous.

 Chapter 1123 - 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone? _2

    Chapter 1123: Chapter 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone? _2Many Titled Generals listened to Shen Yi¡¯s casual remark that lightly skipped over his contributions, all wearing bizarre expressions on their faces.

    It was clear that he was worried about his colleagues, left the Divine Dynasty alone, and in the final life-and-death struggle against two Fourth Grade powerhouses, he still managed to remain calm and seized the opportunity to successfully save a Taiyin True Immortal for the Imperial Court.

    He had courage and strategy, was able to break the Bodhi Sect¡¯s stick formation, and was not lacking in strength.

    Yet in the mouth of the others, it seemed as if it was merely good luck.

    "He... he died?"

    Wushan suddenly clenched his fists tightly. To others, it seemed like he was surprised about the fluke of slaying the old monk, but only he himself knew what Shen Yi¡¯s words implied.

    You see, before he passed out, the Bodhisattva had already arrived, and by that time... the old monk wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    Hiding what happened was not an issue. After all, whether it was the intentionally overlooked Wolf Demon, the old monk, or that Ten Thousand Sticks Great Formation, it had nothing to do with him; it was all against Shen Yi alone. He could say it any way he wanted.

    But this matter was different.

    The old monk was a Great Arhat, not some unknown nobody. If he hadn¡¯t died, the moment the other side reappears, today¡¯s events would become inexplicable.

    So, did the opponent truly slay the Guardian Arhat under the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s watch?!

    "Your life is indeed quite large."

    A Titled General smacked his lips towards Wushan. Such a final blow in a life-and-death struggle; as long as the old monk still had a breath, his colleague wouldn¡¯t have thought about coming back.

    "Uh... lucky, just lucky."

    Wushan awkwardly waved his hand, bullshit about being lucky; his survival depended entirely on General Nanyang¡¯s significant fist.

    A few people slightly furrowed their brows and exchanged glances quietly.

    What Nanyang said might sound plausible, but it does not stand scrutiny.

    Like the Bodhi Sect setting up to assassinate a Taiyin True Immortal, such a serious matter, they only prepared a slightly stronger formation?

    If Wushan¡¯s luck was slightly better, resulting in the killing of that Arhat, even without Nanyang¡¯s presence, as a Fourth Grade Cultivator himself, a life for a life, what was their plan?

    But conversely, what reason does Nanyang have to hide his achievements? He¡¯s precisely in the stage where he most lacks the Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    Puzzling...

    "First, focus on healing."

    Yan Lanting nodded to Wushan, then stepped outside the house.

    Seeing this, Yang Mingli slightly clenched his fingers and cast a deep glance at Shen Yi and Wushan before stepping out as well.

    Shen Yi quietly followed behind everyone, exiting the cabin.

    He actually didn¡¯t care whether these people believed him or not; he only needed a plausible reason.

    After getting involved with both the Three Religions and the Imperial Court, the current Shen Yi was no longer the Loose Cultivator who could only rely on the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    With more options, his confidence had also grown.

    However, the group had not yet left the Government Office when a streak of light fell from the sky.

    The unconventional actions of the Bodhi Sect had clearly incited the rage of the Demon Slayer Bureau, and it became a logical step to investigate and capture the monks still within the realm of the Imperial Court.

    However, the expression of the Titled General responsible for this matter upon landing was somewhat grim.

    "Reporting to the three lords, just received the news..."

    "Speak." Yang Mingli nodded his chin. Since the incident with the Ape Demon, the entire situation of the Great Nan Continent has continuously spiraled downwards. The Three Religions no longer maintained superficial courtesies, growing increasingly unbridled, and he felt it was hard to get worse news.

    "My subordinate just detained a Fifth Grade Arhat on the edge of the Divine Dynasty intending to retreat."

    "He happened to receive a Buddha¡¯s voice."

    The Titled General pressed his lips together, sighed, and said, "It was a decree of Buddha, proclaiming the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King, and directly announced it to heaven and earth."

    "Continue."

    Feng Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion. Although the Bodhi Sect having another Ming King wasn¡¯t good for the Divine Dynasty, it shouldn¡¯t cause such an expression.

    "Do you remember the Taixu Pill Emperor from Three Immortals Sect a while ago? And Tian Dong Fairy from Jade Pond Immortal Sect has also descended from the mountain."

    "These Qi Refinement prodigies emerging one after another, the Bodhi Sect must have become restless."

    The Titled General tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing a bitter smile: "That Ming King, Three Thousand Tribulations."

    As soon as these words came out, the color drained from everyone¡¯s faces, and even Yang Mingli¡¯s temples throbbed twice.

    It is known that even the once invincible Tianwu Qingluan only had two thousand seven hundred tribulations. A full three thousand tribulations already approached the Fourth Grade limit.

    Of course, whether it¡¯s three thousand or eight thousand, it poses no threat to a genuine Third Grade Cultivator.

    But to so openly push such a nearly Buddha¡¯s son level talent into the limelight is clearly to not let the Three Immortals Sect monopolize the attention.

    This indicates that the Three Religions are prepared to start their struggle.

    As for what they are struggling for, Yang Mingli raised his eyes towards the pervasive Human Emperor Qi in the sky, the answer couldn¡¯t be clearer. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Enter the list," he stared at the heavens.

    "Is it... the top five?" The Titled General hesitated for a moment; indeed, a great calamity is arising, and since its establishment, the Immortal List had never seen such obvious changes.

    "First rank alongside that Taixu Pill Emperor, and we will adjust after obtaining more information," Yang Mingli nodded.

    "Since you mentioned the matter of entering the list." The Titled General also looked up at the sky:

    "Tianwu Qingluan once served as a Fourth Grade General of the Immortal Court, and after his death, that position seems to have had a new appointment. According to rumors, the new occupant is from Merit Immortal origins, named Qian Qing... This person started as the Seventh Grade the Protector of the Horses and reached the position of the Great Immortal General in just a few years, a pace fast enough to be staggering."

 Chapter 1124 - 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone? _3

    Chapter 1124: Chapter 698 So you guys have just been keeping an eye on me alone? _3```

    "It¡¯s already causing a stir in the Immortal Court."

    Hearing this, Yang Mingli could no longer hold himself back. Taking a deep breath, he waved his hand and said, "Top ten."

    These unfamiliar names, unheard of before, suddenly sprang forth when it came time to divide the Human World.

    Even with the addition of Emperor¡¯s Aura, a divine treasure of this world, the Immortal Department established by the Imperial Court seemed so fragile in the face of the Three Religions and the Immortal Court, who had controlled this realm for countless years.

    Just by revealing a few hidden Heavenly Prides, the Demon Slayer Bureau was at a loss.

    Yang Mingli glanced back at the group of cultivators of the Imperial Court.

    Titled Generals were already the towering peaks among the Demon Slayer Bureau, but compared to those Heavenly Prides, they seemed insignificant...of course, if the younger generation can¡¯t compare, the older generation is not much better.

    His status as a Daluo Immortal, merely achieved through the help of Emperor¡¯s Aura, seemed laughably absurd next to those venerable Immortals of the Three Religions.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed deeply, no longer caring about the mess with Wushan and Shen Yi, and simply strode away with a flick of his sleeves.

    The rest of the Titled Generals quickly got up to follow.

    "Come in for a moment."

    Yan Lanting called out to Shen Yi in a soft voice, then turned and went back into the small room in the Government Office.

    "Alright."

    Shen Yi was about to step forward when he was stopped by the beautiful matron beside him.

    "General Nanyang, please wait."

    The other two Generals of Southern Defense left, but Feng Xi stayed, leaving just the two of them alone. The matron¡¯s attractive face was finally not so stern.

    "What orders does Lord Feng have?" Shen Yi stopped and turned back to look.

    "It¡¯s not an order." Feng Xi said with a light smile: "I¡¯ve said you are a meritorious official, no one can change that, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal."

    From the moment Yan Lanting stepped in, she had hardly spoken another word.

    But that didn¡¯t mean Feng Xi had no thoughts on the matter.

    Her mind had, from the beginning to the end, lingered on the matter of Wushan.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that she intended to interrogate Shen Yi.

    Feng Xi was simply recalling her idle chat with Yang Mingli¡ªcalamities in the Human World, those cultivators of the Three Religions coming forth to gain worldly experience, competing for the mortal hearts.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau lacked depth, unable to push forth anyone who could stand against them.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Lanting was too reckless, potentially dooming the Great Nan Continent; Yang Mingli was overly cautious, if he controlled the overall situation, the Great Nan Continent might linger on for a while, but it would surely never stand a chance of winning.

    "Actually, I just want to ask you one thing."

    Feng Xi walked up to Shen Yi and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, staring into the young man¡¯s dark and profound eyes, and spoke softly, "The Three Immortals Sect has Jade Pond¡¯s Tian Dong, Tianwu¡¯s Qingluan, Taixu¡¯s Pill Emperor, and countless other Heavenly Prides, too many to count."

    "The Bodhi Sect has the Golden Toad Arhat, and just now, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King."

    "I¡¯m wondering, why can¡¯t the Divine Dynasty have a similar figure?"

    The beautiful woman¡¯s lips parted slightly, suggesting meaningfully: "For example... Divine Dynasty¡¯s General Nanyang?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then looked away.

    He appeared calm on the outside, yet he was somewhat at a loss for words inside.

    Still comparing and on and on, the Immortal List would end up just to monitor him alone.

    "Think it over for yourself. At this stage, an officer of the Demon Slayer Bureau doesn¡¯t necessarily have to hide in the shadows."

    Feng Xi didn¡¯t insist. Her smile contained a bit of teasing: "Every time Wushan said something just now, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at you; you should know, he¡¯s never that respectful to me."

    The Bodhi Sect¡¯s monks are deep thinkers; when planning to kill a Taiyin True Immortal, they would never send just one Great Arhat.

    Now Wushan is gravely injured and has returned unconscious, yet Shen Yi is unscathed and even has the leisure to concoct an Elixir to heal him.

    Then, recalling the shock on Wushan¡¯s face when he awoke, and the disbelief in his first words.

    Not to assert too much.

    But this General Nanyang, whom everyone had underestimated, even if he is not yet on par with those well-known young Heavenly Prides, is definitely not far behind.

    Having said that, she composed herself and spoke earnestly: "Wind may break the strongest trees, rigidity leads to breakage; keeping the blade sheathed is right, but as a sword, there will be a day to be drawn."

    This General of Southern Defense¡¯s voice carried an almost imperceptible wistfulness.

    "Under the current circumstances, if you don¡¯t come forward now, there may be no chance left..."

    ```

 Chapter 1125 - 699: Titled General? Letâ€™s start with 20 to test the waters.

    Chapter 1125: Chapter 699: Titled General? Let¡¯s start with 20 to test the waters.Inside the room.

    Yan Lanting stood with his hands behind his back, slowly walking over to the bedside.

    Just as General Wushan was about to force himself to get up and salute, he saw the old master shake his head, raise an eyebrow, and speak indifferently: "Mr. Wu, stay lying down."

    Upon hearing this, the plump man¡¯s face suddenly turned red and hot, remembering the words he had left in anger when he left, thinking it was a heroic departure never to return, only to have been dragged back by others.

    "Nonsense, all nonsense, please don¡¯t take it to heart..."

    General Wushan raised his hand, wishing he could slap himself twice.

    However, before his palm could fall, another coarse, large hand had already landed on his forehead first. The warmth coming from the palm made the plump man pause.

    Elder Yan was not healing his wounds, nor was it any mysterious power. It was simply a gentle rubbing of his forehead.

    Just like an ordinary elder would treat a younger member of the family.

    "You¡¯ve been wronged."

    Yan Lanting withdrew his hand, casually grabbed a stool and sat down, his expression lacking the usual irritation, instead gaining a bit of a daze.

    His disagreements with Yang Mingli were not new.

    On this matter, Yan Lanting had always believed he was in the right. The reason was simple: with Mr. Yang¡¯s methods, he saw no hope at all.

    Without hope, even if another path was precarious, wasn¡¯t there at least a glimmer of survival?

    But today, Yan Lanting¡¯s thoughts started to waver.

    Because this choice, which even a child would make, was seen from the perspective of the Imperial Court, but for those younger cultivators below, they weren¡¯t necessarily facing a situation of certain death.

    Even if a great disaster truly erupted, these youngsters still had plenty of choices.

    It was he himself pushing them into the fire pit, forcing these people to die for the Divine Dynasty.

    If these youngsters were the slippery sort, Yan Lanting would not have had the slightest sympathy. Since they joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, they ought to serve the Imperial Court. It was for this reason that he had deliberately chosen Wushan.

    But the issue now was, even General Wushan, who seemed cautious and timid on the surface, solely focused on self-preservation, still stepped forward without hesitation when facing such a deadly situation, cursing all the while.

    Not to mention the newly titled Nanyang, who had given him so many surprises.

    Who wouldn¡¯t like and cherish a child who is sensible and capable? Once you develop affection, how can one bear to keep pushing these people off the cliff?

    "Wronged..."

    General Wushan fell silent for a moment, a wry smile appearing on his face.

    What wrongs had he suffered? He had only come this far by luck. Without the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s shelter, where would he have obtained the Dao Fruit of a Taiyin True Immortal?

    If anyone was wronged, it was the young man who had a promising future and a direct path to the Qingtian Immortal Court, who for the sake of saving Wushan¡¯s worthless life, ruined it all; that was the real injustice.

    "Is he okay?"

    Even though it was General Wushan who was seriously injured, Yan Lanting inquired about someone else, clearly having already seen through the tricks between the two.

    This old man from the Demon Slayer Bureau had faced many storms; how could he be reduced to such a state by an Arhat of comparable cultivation just because of the Myriad Sticks Locking Demons Array?

    Looking at his submissive demeanor, it seemed he had already encountered a genuine divine being, Immortal Venerable.

    But the outcome was that Nanyang successfully brought him back.

    "He is still..."

    General Wushan subconsciously opened his mouth, but the word "fine" just couldn¡¯t come out.

    Knowing that there were no outsiders present, if he didn¡¯t tell the whole truth now, he likely would never find the courage to do so later.

    With this, the Bodhi Sect would truly have planted a high-ranking and increasingly influential piece within the Divine Dynasty.

    The impact and harm would be tremendous, and he alone could not bear the responsibility even with a thousand deaths.

    On one side was the person who saved his life, and on the other side were the countless common people of the Divine Dynasty. Even the cultivation he had gained came from the common folk.

    Suddenly, the plump man¡¯s features twitched. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Shen Yi walked into the room at a measured pace, standing behind Elder Yan.

    Seeing this, General Wushan finally took a breath of relief, silently lying back in the bed, and left the father and son to discuss slowly.

    However, what he did not expect was that Elder Yan did not turn to look at Shen Yi, continuing to sit in silence. After a long while, the old man sighed deeply: "That¡¯s good."

    The words had not yet fallen when General Wushan suddenly turned his head.

    Ah? He believed it just like that?!

    Yan Lanting ignored the plump man¡¯s astonishment, thought for a moment, and then asked: "Have you ever regretted joining the Demon Slayer Bureau?"

    The question was asked as if the Demon Slayer Bureau were some common organization, from which one could simply walk away.

    ...

    General Wushan was frozen, suddenly realizing the old man¡¯s implication.

    Joining the Demon Slayer Bureau meant being a person of the Imperial Court for life.

    Because the Ninth Department of the Immortal Department is not supposed to be revealed to outsiders... but that was already outdated. Given the current attitudes of the Three Religions and Immortal Court toward the Divine Dynasty, the relationship was almost like fire and water; reveal or not, what does it change?

    Although the rule still exists, with the power of the old man, the Titled General of Southern Defense, turning a blind eye, it should not be a big problem to let one of his Titled Generals go.

    If that¡¯s the case, it seems that the whole issue is resolved.

    The young man in a black robe no longer has to be Nanyang, but can return to the Three Religions. Whether Shenxu Mountain or Bodhi Sect, either would offer better prospects than staying in the Divine Dynasty.

    And the Imperial Court would not have to fear a meritorious official.

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, raised his head, and seriously said: "A little."

    The old man stood quietly, closing his eyes.

    General Wushan, however, wore a complex expression, squeezing out a smile towards Shen Yi.

 Chapter 1126 - 699: Titled General? Try 20 First to Test the Waters_2

    Chapter 1126: Chapter 699: Titled General? Try 20 First to Test the Waters_2However, what he saw next was the other party gently shaking their head as they continued, "But not much."

    Yan Lanting suddenly opened his eyes and turned around, staring intently at Shen Yi. Wushan gaped in astonishment from his bed. Under the current circumstances, was there still someone actively choosing to stay in the Divine Dynasty?

    This time, the Bodhi Sect dared to ambush a Titled General, next time they might dare to assassinate the General of Southern Defense.

    Although Nanyang was strong, it was only within the Fourth Grade. In front of those Bodhisattva Buddha Ancestors in the Bodhi Sect, what significance did it hold?

    Even though Shen Yi was his savior, under such an abnormal choice, Wushan couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the other had returned bearing a divine mandate.

    "..."

    Facing the eyes of the two, Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he chose not to explain anything.

    Regret, it¡¯s because this identity has indeed become a restriction of his own.

    As people move further and further, they usually have more choices and a broader world. The troubles and grudges of the past no longer enter their eyes, and they will be annoyed by some decision they made back then, affecting their present selves.

    Shen Yi was no exception.

    But he has not forgotten, that regrettable decision, was the only path he could choose at that time.

    To eat one¡¯s fill and then find fault with the pot, that¡¯s not how things are done.

    "You¡ª"

    Yan Lanting stared directly into the young man¡¯s clear dark pupils. Obviously, even a high-ranking General of Southern Defense, at this moment, was entangled with the same dilemma as Wushan.

    Initially, through the matter of the Ape Demon, he connected with this youngster, feeling that Shen Yi suited his taste.

    Afterwards, not only had Shen Yi never let him down, but he also brought a lot of glory to Old Man Yan in the matter of the Demon Suppressing Tower.

    But, when facing the tactics of gods and Immortal Venerables, many things can¡¯t simply be resisted by one¡¯s original intention.

    "You all do your best."

    Yan Lanting changed his words, stood up again and turned his back, hands behind him: "Don¡¯t feel like you owe anything, as long as you are worthy of the salary from the Imperial Court, true to your original intention... When it really comes time to leave, remember to send a message to Old Man Yan, explaining the situation."

    After saying that, the old man left the room directly, but his body, which had been enduring severe injuries, now strangely stooped again.

    The salary from the Imperial Court is substantial, but it definitely cannot buy the life of a Taiyin True Immortal.

    If according to this line of thinking, Wushan could just walk away if he encountered another situation like that in Golden Light Prefecture.

    It only shows that this most powerful General of Southern Defense, when faced with his most promising subordinate, with just a slight effort from the Three Religions, they could destroy him and thereby, he has no expectations left for the future of the Divine Dynasty.

    His choice and that of Yang Mingli, what right or wrong could there be, were just dead ends.

    Besides, this also counts as leaving Shen Yi a way out, if the Bodhi Sect really issued some command, he could choose to leave.

    If he does not leave, but continues to bring disaster to the Divine Dynasty, then, he can¡¯t blame Yan Lanting for being unsympathetic.

    "Ah!"

    Wushan heavily slammed his hand: "I¡¯ve caused you both so much trouble!"

    Never mind Shen Yi, no matter what Old Master Yan said, in the end, he still left Shen Yi behind. If something big happens later due to this, knowing but not reporting, once it reaches the Imperial Capital, that old life of his would be truly gone!

    "Let¡¯s go back to my place to heal first."

    Shen Yi did not engage in that conversation, just arbitrarily taking Wushan and stepped into the Taixu.

    His biggest taboo is having his life controlled by others.

    Yet the Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect made the exact same choice.

    Starting from here, Shen Yi could no longer sincerely invest in the Three Religions, not only that, he still wanted to win.

    At least, break the two chains binding him first, and wrap them around the necks of those high and mighty gods and Immortal Venerables!

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    Ye Lan finally welcomed back the figure she longed for, but as her gaze shifted from Shen Yi to Wushan beside him, compared to the injuries on the latter¡¯s body, what surprised her more was his attitude.

    "Isn¡¯t it... Lord Nanyang... can you be reasonable."

    "Directly bringing me to Jianyang, what about my Three Prefectures?"

    Clearly accusatory words, yet Wushan had a sorrowful expression and didn¡¯t dare to raise his voice.

    Ye Lan was startled for a moment, then quickly regained her senses and gradually came to understand.

    Indeed, had she not also followed Shen Yi on a few trips at the beginning, only to become a little follower from a superior.

    "Heal your injuries quickly in preparation for future troubles, leave the rest to me."

    Shen Yi walked into the yard, sat Wushan on a stone bench, and pointed to the room next to it, signaling him to move in first.

    "What future troubles?"

    Wushan suddenly stood up, "Those monks still have some tricks up their sleeves?"

    Shen Yi ignored him and looked at Ye Lan, "What¡¯s the recent situation?"

    Ye Lan frowned and thought for a moment, then looked up and said, "Now that you mentioned it, something does seem off. Although none are big issues, there have been frequent demon disturbances nearby, and they all are new faces."

    "I see."

    Shen Yi nodded, he had received similar news when he was making elixirs for Wushan in Golden Light Prefecture.

    Thinking about it, it was normal, to create chaos under heaven, apart from disintegrating it from within the Divine Dynasty, how could it not involve those most useful demons. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the past, the Immortal Court and the Divine Dynasty co-governed with the assistance of the Three Religions, making the Divine Land a solid block.

    Among them, the True Gods handled only those transgressors of the Heavenly Law.

    The scarcity of True Gods was one reason, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be an opportunity for the other two religions to ascend.

    But beyond this, these incarnations of the great dao were not necessarily on the side of the Human Race, they were just responsible for maintaining the order of the cosmos, the "evil" in demons refers to those cultivators who had violated the Heavenly Law.

 Chapter 1127 - 699: Titled General? Start by Testing the Waters with 20_3

    Chapter 1127: Chapter 699: Titled General? Start by Testing the Waters with 20_3```

    The primary reason why there are no demons in Shen Zhou is the boundless Emperor¡¯s Aura and the deterrence of the other Two Religions.

    Now that these Two Religions are preparing to topple the Divine Dynasty, amidst the internal chaos, the demon groups finally have an opportunity to turn the tables, how could they possibly miss it.

    The Wolf Demon from before is a prime example.

    The old Monk openly revealed the creature¡¯s origins, not at all seeming like the demon had betrayed its old master to side with a Great Sect.

    Instead, it seemed more likely that the old master planned to make a move and sent a subordinate to scout out the situation first.

    "Do you know the Southern Emperor?"

    Shen Yi recalled the change in Wushan¡¯s expression upon hearing this title.

    "Ah?"

    Wushan suddenly clenched his fist, opened his mouth: "Why, why ask about this?"

    He licked his dry lips, adjusted his emotions, and forced a dry laugh: "I do indeed know of it, a once famous Great Demon, it had a grudge with a Daluo Immortal Venerable, fought each other for many years, and suffered losses in the end, hence retreated beyond Shen Zhou... but it doesn¡¯t recognize me."

    He had thought that after accumulating such a foundation over the years, one day he would seek revenge against this foe.

    Unexpectedly, a trip to the Divine Dynasty almost led to his slaughter at the hands of one of the creature¡¯s subordinate Demon Generals.

    Wushan now harbored no further expectations of revenge.

    Those prepared speeches for when he triumphed, brimming with righteousness and indignation during restless nights, may as well stay bottled up under the covers like a silent fart.

    "Wait a second..."

    Wushan put away his dry smile, piecing together the words of the Wolf Demon and Ye Lan from before, suddenly realizing something: "Are you saying it¡¯s come back?!"

    "Just take a wild guess."

    Shen Yi turned and walked towards the inside of the house.

    "Then I definitely have to go back!"

    Wushan, frantic and baring his teeth, could only fully understand the horror of the Southern Emperor if one witnessed that Demon Group¡¯s rampage.

    This adversary, along with its sworn brothers and the sweeping swarm of demons, were defeated by the combined forces of the Three Great Immortal Sects and the deterrence of the Immortal Court.

    Even so, in its fury, to slaughter a million Cultivators and still manage to escape unscathed. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A sufficient testament to its formidable power.

    Now, it has returned...

    "Listen to him." Ye Lan reminded softly.

    "..." Wushan¡¯s eyelids twitched; he could understand Yan Lan¡¯s trust in Nanyang, especially after going through these events, he too felt a similar sentiment.

    But trust is one thing, facts are another.

    Regardless of anything, Nanyang was still within the scope of Fourth Grade; if a Taiyin True Immortal or a Great Arhat could protect the entire nine prefectures single-handedly, what need would there be for the Demon Slayer Bureau to uselessly expend the Emperor¡¯s Aura to maintain a large number of Titled Generals?

    Not to mention themselves, even the three Titled Generals of Southern Defense couldn¡¯t cover everything.

    Listening to the conversation behind him.

    Shen Yi slowly closed the house door.

    Wushan¡¯s concerns were not without reason; even now, being both a Dao Fruit and Fruit Position at Fourth Grade, plus the Immortal Seal, he still couldn¡¯t cover a third of the Great Nan Continent.

    But what if he couldn¡¯t, then what about adding another twenty or even tens of Titled Generals?

    Shen Yi examined the Corpse of the Wolf Demon within the Finger Ring; besides, there were five Tree Demons sent by the Qinghua Sect, along with more than ten Fifth Grade Demon corpses collected by the True God during their raid.

    To turn all these corpses into Town Stones, it would merely consume seven to eight hundred years of Demon Lifespan.

    Although it seemed like a lot, Qinghua had already returned to the Eight Extremes Valley and was on the verge of taking over the Fourth Grade Immortal Seal, and could easily gather enough by sweeping two or three Demon Caves.

    The reward would be a fortress-like nine prefectures and a continuous supply of Demon Lifespan Years!

    His Ten Thousand Demon Hall, it shouldn¡¯t always be confined to Hongze; it was time to expand into Shen Zhou.

    Give a little Town Stone shock to the Three Religions.

    ```

 Chapter 1128 - 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the World

    Chapter 1128: Chapter 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the WorldIt was midsummer again.

    Since the rescue at Wushan, colleagues from the other two Southern Defense Generals rarely "visited" the nine prefectures anymore.

    It wasn¡¯t because of any rift created last time.

    As a Titled General once said, splitting jurisdictions was a decision from above, and those below merely followed orders; they were still brothers behind the scenes. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The main situation was as Shen Yi had anticipated: the entire twenty-seven prefectures of the Great Nan Continent, both the Imperial Court and the Demon Slayer Bureau, suddenly became bustling with activity.

    Unexplained groups of demons had appeared, and although they hadn¡¯t launched a major invasion yet, their frequent and reckless probing clearly showed the determination of the Great Demons behind them.

    The Southern Emperor, a demon who withdrew to a desolate island overseas for fear of the Divine Dynasty and Immortal Court, was not a unique case.

    There were many, many similar beings.

    Now that they have returned to the Divine Land, their first order of business was to gauge the strength of this slightly unfamiliar territory.

    Once the Demon Group detected any weakness, the consequences could easily be predicted.

    In this situation, Wushan was extremely anxious and communicated daily with the three Demon Slayers under his jurisdiction, hoping to receive news of any problems immediately.

    Thinking of this, he clenched the Jade Slip and looked towards the tightly shut door.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shen Yi was his lifesaver, let alone a Peak of Fourth Grade, even Elder Yan might provoke Wushan to jump up and demand answers.

    It was simply outrageous!

    The other Titled Generals would rather be rooted on the frontiers of the Divine Dynasty, fearing a sudden intrusion of a Great Demon causing a catastrophe similar to the Jade Pond Ape Demon incident.

    But since last time, Shen Yi had stayed indoors, only occasionally stepping out for a stroll on the street at most.

    He even delegated his duties of contacting the Demon Slayer Officers to Ye Lan, acting like a hands-off shopkeeper.

    But that wasn¡¯t even the main issue.

    Everyone had their own way of doing things, and Wushan couldn¡¯t comment much on that, but the problem was that Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t let him leave.

    The vast nine prefectures were now looked after only by Ye Lan.

    Wushan had done similar work before and knew the immense pressure involved, let alone the fact that even if injured, he was a genuine Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, whereas Ye Lan was only Fifth Grade.

    If things continued like this, it would be a miracle if nothing went wrong!

    "No, I must go find him!"

    Wushan mustered his courage, strode to the door, hesitated for a long time, and raised his hand intending to knock.

    His bent finger had yet to touch the door when the sudden noise behind him made the burly, stout man tremble all over.

    Clearly, the image of Shen Yi¡¯s invincible duel had made a deep impression on him.

    Wiping away non-existent cold sweat, Wushan turned to see a troubled Ye Lan.

    Seeing this, his heart sank: "What? Has something happened already?"

    Ye Lan had gone near Jianyang Prefecture; three Titled Generals stationed there, if trouble still arose, it would be a joke on the entire Great Nan Continent.

    "It¡¯s... not exactly," Ye Lan rubbed her brow.

    "What exactly happened, just tell me," Wushan, who originally only planned to idle away his days, unexpectedly became the most diligent of the three.

    "Some Demon Slayers have reported demon disasters, all above Sixth Grade, even detecting the aura of Fifth Grade demons."

    Ye Lan hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but Wushan¡¯s face had already changed.

    In the past, demons who reached Fifth Grade were regarded as entering first class among the immortals; knowing how difficult cultivation was and cherishing their lives, unless absolutely necessary, where would they dare to venture into the Divine Dynasty lightly.

    Such a Great Demon intrusion, if even one case arose, it would be a major issue within the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Now, according to Ye Lan, it seemed like there were multiple cases just in the neighboring prefectures.

    "But the problem is, every time I arrive, all traces of their presence vanish."

    Ye Lan pursed her lips, puzzled: "It¡¯s already the sixth time. I don¡¯t believe in curses, and there¡¯s no need for Demon Slayers to falsely report, hence I followed more deeply, and found corpses of demons below Sixth Grade scattered outside. According to the residual aura in the bloodstains, it even involved a Fifth Grade Great Demon."

    Listening to this, Wushan was also confused, and after a pause, he speculated, "Could it be that the cultivators from the Three Religions have already started to act?"

    "..." Ye Lan gave a speechless look, having been a Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, even after many years of minimal interaction with the Cultivation World, she still understood the nature of those people.

    "How could that be possible? They come for glory; why would they deal with demons and exorcism silently?"

    As this remark fell, both of them seemed to think of something and simultaneously looked towards the wooden door.

    If not mistaken, the General of Nanyang had casually mentioned that he would handle the rest.

    But the person had apparently stayed inside the estate!

    "Now that you mention it, I do remember something."

    Wushan slapped his forehead: "These days, Heavenly Soldiers have occasionally visited, but always alone and seldom stayed, almost leaving as soon as they appeared."

    It wasn¡¯t uncommon for cultivators to have contacts within the Immortal Court; even people in the Demon Slayer Bureau, to solve troubles for their subordinates, knew a few Immortal Officials, though they always interacted openly.

    And it¡¯s even less significant when it¡¯s just ordinary Heavenly Soldiers and Generals.

 Chapter 1129 - 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the World_2

    Chapter 1129: Chapter 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the World_2But after connecting with the strange occurrences Ye Lan mentioned earlier, both fell silent.

    Could it be... their own Titled General actually managed to summon a batch of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to help garrison the nine prefectures?!

    This wasn¡¯t something that could be accomplished just by having high cultivation.

    You wouldn¡¯t believe it if you asked Yang Mingli and the other Generals of Southern Defense to try, to see if with their clout they could mobilize even a single soldier or member of the Immortal Court.

    Just then.

    The door to the room was suddenly pushed open from the inside.

    Shen Yi walked out at a leisurely pace, glanced at the two, and spoke indifferently, "Next time you discuss others, please don¡¯t do it at the door. You might as well just open the door and talk."

    "Uh." Wushan scratched his head, and Ye Lan also hastily gestured with his hands.

    "I¡¯m going out for a walk."

    Shen Yi stretched his arms and did not step into the Taixu but instead walked out of the residence unhurriedly.

    When his cultivation was low, he learned techniques like the Light Body Movement Technique, always hoping to be a bit faster, but now, suddenly, he felt that being a little slower seemed more real.

    He wasn¡¯t the type to be melancholic for no reason.

    The reason for this insight was mainly because he encountered a problem in his cultivation.

    Shen Yi had finally collected enough Demon Lifespan, turning the corpses of demons sent by the Qinghua Sect into Town Stones.

    A total of twenty-seven Fifth Grade demons, on average, each prefecture would get three garrison generals comparable to a Titled General, plus that Wolf Demon who had plucked a Four Symbols Great Fruit Position.

    It could be said that excluding the General of Southern Defense, the current garrison strength of the nine prefectures had already surpassed that of the entire Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent.

    Furthermore, this number was gradually increasing with each demon invasion.

    Previously, one Titled General was in charge of three prefectures; now, three were looking after one. If there were still problems, that would truly be surprising.

    The only thing to watch out for were the strong Great Demons above the Fifth Grade.

    This was also why Shen Yi insisted on keeping Wushan around, telling him to heal his injuries.

    Fourth Grade beings were really too scarce.

    Apart from the Wolf Demon, Shen Yi had not yet acquired a second Fourth Grade Town Stone. On the Qinghua side, under the leadership of a True God, they indeed killed two or three, but such high-level Great Demons were wanted by the Immortal Court. Even their corpses had to be sent back to the heavens, and not something a Great Immortal General of Qinghua could interfere with.

    Fortunately, the demon hordes were only probing for now. With this batch of Town Stones at the helm, they would certainly suffice for the moment.

    Temporarily resolving the safety issues of the nine prefectures.

    Shen Yi began to ponder about himself.

    He wasn¡¯t bothered by being supported by others; after all, using the Golden Body transformed by the Yin God, which was also half "himself," there was no shame in self-sustenance.

    It was just that the Demon Lifespan sent from the Eight Extremes Valley trickled in slowly, barely enough, and it was difficult to have any surplus.

    After so much time, excluding the expenditure on forming Town Stones, he had only saved a few hundred tribulations.

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t too worried about this.

    Now that the nine prefectures¡¯ defense was sufficient, he had also opened up a new source of Demon Lifespan.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t someone who would miss opportunities; whenever there was a chance, he would go out and make another fortune.

    Originally, when parting ways, Yang Mingli didn¡¯t want to interfere with the affairs of the nine prefectures; he never said that Shen Yi himself couldn¡¯t go to the other eighteen prefectures. If his own foundation was stable, it was the same as freeing himself.

    He would find another way to solve the Demon Lifespan issue.

    Now, the trouble Shen Yi encountered was that when he continued to invest those saved tribulations into cultivation, suddenly he noticed something wrong.

    The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position had achieved Perfection. Until glimpsing the true Bodhisattva Fruit Position, mere Demon Lifespan could hardly aid in progression.

    He could only seek a solution from the Taixu Pill Dao.

    But when Shen Yi poured in his Lifespan Years, he found the whole process to be... too smooth!

    No waves or insights needed; cultivation just rose. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After swallowing those six hundred tribulations, Shen Yi¡¯s Taixu Golden Core Dao Fruit had reached over three thousand five hundred tribulations.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva was tempted by the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position of three thousand tribulations; how terrifying would this three thousand five hundred tribulations Taixu Golden Core be.

    Yet Shen Yi could not smile at all.

    Although he had successfully stepped into the Fourth Grade with this extrapolated path, he had never intended to truly refine himself into a Golden Core.

    The potential for growth inherent in the Taixu Pill Dao had given Shen Yi great hope, to see whether he could not rely on the Immortal Venerable Dao Fruit, but solely on Demon Lifespan, to laboriously accumulate a Third Grade path.

    Therefore, advancement in cultivation without gaining insight was not a good sign.

    Let alone three thousand five hundred tribulations, even five thousand or eight thousand were of no use. Without reaching the Third Grade, it would all ultimately only serve as a bridal gown for the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Would he have to rejoice just because he became more fragrant and appetizing?

    As for forcibly pouring in Demon Lifespan to reach a round number, such as ten thousand tribulations, and see if there would be any changes.

    Shen Yi felt that perhaps when he was on the verge of a breakthrough, what he¡¯d encounter would not be progress, but the drooling Shenxu Ancestor ready to devour the great elixir.

    "Changes... changes..."

    He walked down the long street, utterly thoughtless, only silently watching the hurrying pedestrians.

    The nine prefectures may have avoided disaster, but news of martial law being imposed elsewhere had long spread, stirring inevitable panic among the people.

    Shen Yi thought back to when he first left Hongze and saw that peaceful and prosperous era, where he once marveled at it and ridiculed how difficult his previous life had been. If he had been born in the Divine Dynasty, he would have inherited the very things he sought all along.

    Who could have expected that within just a few short years, this golden age would subtly show signs of crumbling.

    The Divine Dynasty, formed by the cohesion of mundane Emperor¡¯s Aura, when facing the real deities, Bodhisattvas, and Immortal Venerables, seemed to have no significant difference from the creatures of Hongze facing Shi Ren.

 Chapter 1130 - 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the World_3

    Chapter 1130: Chapter 700: Uncertain Future, Heavenly Pride Enters the World_3Shen Yi, now barely able to ensure his own safety, had reached his limits just by taking care of the nine prefectures.

    As for other matters, he couldn¡¯t manage much else.

    The youth in black robes stood with his hands hanging by his sides in the middle of the long street, closing his eyes to carefully inspect the Dao Fruit and Fruit Position within him, as well as the Immortal Seal within the finger ring.

    It seemed that only these items could provide him with a semblance of security.

    Just as his spiritual consciousness swept over the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position once again, Shen Yi suddenly paused. Initially, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had left behind a dazzling speck of light that merged into this amber sphere and then disappeared, transforming into the four additional arms on the Arhat Golden Body.

    But at this moment, he detected a subtle trace.

    Within the amber sphere, Shen Yi found a discordant presence, clearly the very thing that had been forcefully integrated before. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His spiritual consciousness quickly pursued it.

    Finally, inside the bead, he located a Golden Thread as fine as a cow¡¯s hair.

    "That¡¯s it!"

    Shen Yi abruptly opened his eyes.

    Consistent with the breath of Tribulation Power but not exactly the same, it was likely the difference between Fourth Grade and Third Grade.

    If he could figure out what this was, his own life might just be saved.

    ...

    In the Great Nan Continent, within a picturesque valley and clear hills.

    In front of a crystal-clear pool, a woman in a blue shirt and white skirt crouched down, scooping the icy spring water to casually wash her face.

    Logically speaking, those who dare to roam such desolate wilderness are usually hermits with some Cultivation, but this casual behavior seemed to have nothing to do with cultivators.

    After all, with just a bit of Boundary, why would one need to use mortal realm¡¯s waters to cleanse one¡¯s face?

    She smoothed her slightly damp hair, revealing an exquisite and indescribable face; her moist eyes looked around with a hint of novelty, curious but without continuing to move, as if waiting for something.

    Soon, a Jin Guang suddenly descended from the sky, such thick Immortal Power was unmistakably the aura of the Celestial Court.

    The visitor clad in exquisite Armor held a distinguished status, having stepped beyond the ranks of ordinary Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, he was quite evidently an Immortal General.

    However, the very moment he landed, he sheathed his weapon and respectfully bowed to the young lady, with a demeanor more akin to addressing an elder.

    "Tian Dong Sister, you have come down the mountain after your seclusion."

    "Ah! It¡¯s Little Hong Jing."

    Tian Dong Fairy unveiled a smile, like a millennium-old green lily suddenly blossoming.

    She reached out to pat the back of the head of the Immortal General: "I have been in seclusion for many years, have you grown taller?"

    "Um..."

    Hong Jing laughed sheepishly: "Sister, I was already a Heavenly Immortal last time you saw me."

    Both beings whose Lifespan Years were counted in calamities, yet the counterpart still regarded him with an attitude befitting a child.

    "Then why are you still just a Taiyi Immortal?" Tian Dong Fairy blinked, clearly without malice, just simply confused.

    "I..." Hong Jing felt a bitter taste in his mouth. What did she mean by ¡¯just a Taiyi Immortal¡¯? Was Fifth Grade so low? Many people can¡¯t even reach this Boundary in their lifetimes.

    However, facing his Sister, he dared not show the slightest discontent: "Serving in the Immortal Court is busy, thus neglecting Cultivation."

    Hong Jing intended to draw attention to his Fifth Grade Immortal Record.

    But unexpectedly, Tian Dong Fairy just nodded thoughtfully before advising: "To forge iron, one must be strong themselves. You need to work a bit harder... Anyway, I shouldn¡¯t nag right after meeting you."

    "Master said there is a calamity rising in the world, and commanded me to descend the mountain to save it. Where lies the disaster?"

    "..."

    Listening to Tian Dong Sister¡¯s words, Hong Jing quietly sighed. This was why he had previously chosen to cling to the outsider Qingluan¡¯s thigh, without considering his own Sister.

    Until now, she still genuinely believed that the Jade Pond Immortal Sect truly sent her down to save the world.

    With such a temperament, she was not as straightforward as that naive Qingluan.

    But even the master did not elucidate, and Hong Jing wasn¡¯t in a position to say much, casually pointing towards the direction of the Divine Dynasty: "Sister, follow me."

    The sect had already arranged the stages in all directions for her.

    With the main character taking the stage, it was time to start the play.

 Chapter 1131 - 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, Setting the Stage for Me, Shen!

    Chapter 1131: Chapter 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, Setting the Stage for Me, Shen!"Lord Feng Xi has sent a message."

    "She left the Divine Dynasty, captured a Fourth Grade Demon Immortal, and a Bodhi Sect Arhat!"

    The two hurried into the attic, bowing towards the shadowy corner: "Your guess was correct. The Demon Group came from outside and indeed has connections with the Bodhi Sect."

    In the shadows, Lord Yang slowly turned around, accepting the documents handed to him.

    After carefully reading the contents, he gently placed the documents back on the table.

    For the Great Nan Continent, the three Southern Defense Generals of the Demon Slayer Bureau, stationed within the borders of the Divine Dynasty, make the best use of the pervasive Emperor¡¯s Aura to fend off enemies.

    Yet, the recent frequent demon calamities forced Feng Xi to investigate externally, sufficiently showing the gravity of the situation.

    "These thieving Monks!"

    The two Titled Generals couldn¡¯t help but curse: "How dare they invite these old demons back, aren¡¯t they afraid of playing with fire and burning themselves? Don¡¯t forget, their reputation of Meat Body Demon Suppression was built on the bones of these old demons."

    "Ha."

    Lord Yang scoffed coldly.

    For a powerhouse who has reached Third Grade, what grievances could be more important than furthering one¡¯s prospects? Even the death of parents can be temporarily converted into cordial relations in the presence of an opportunity for advancement.

    He slightly lowered his gaze, looking at the torn map on the table, his fingertips slowly gliding over the paper.

    Recently, every location that had experienced demon calamities had been marked with tiny red crosses; now, those crosses covered the entire map.

    The returning old demons had probably gathered all the information they needed.

    The whole Great Nan Continent, where defenses are weak and where they are strong, was now mostly understood.

    The Titled Generals also stared at the map, their expressions suddenly turning solemn as they saw where Lord Yang¡¯s fingertips paused, almost overwhelmed by red crosses: "Lord Yang, will they break through from Songfeng Prefecture?"

    "..."

    Lord Yang glanced at the document, moving his fingertip to a blank spot on the torn map.

    That represented the western nine prefectures given away.

    His voice was cold: "Since they¡¯re conspiring with the Bodhi Sect, they naturally know about the matters involving Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva and Old Man Yan, as well as Wushan also being seriously injured. These nine prefectures, now only guarded by two Titled Generals, are full of holes. If you were them, from where would you attack?"

    "This¡ª"

    The two looked up, hesitating for a moment.

    Lord Yang, meticulous in thought, had roughly guessed the whole situation even before Lord Feng Xi sent back her message, and had prepared in advance.

    One could say that aside from those nine prefectures, the defense arrangements of the remaining territories of the Great Nan Continent were all masterminded by him, and so far, no problems had arisen.

    Including the current conjecture, which was also reasoned and well-grounded.

    "But we haven¡¯t received any distress messages from those nine prefectures."

    If Lord Yang¡¯s guess was true, and the nine prefectures were indeed full of holes, they should have asked for reinforcements long ago; why is it still so quiet now?

    "..."

    Lord Yang stepped away from the table: "The fire hasn¡¯t reached the tipping point yet, they always think there¡¯s a chance to salvage it. Mr. Yan is quite proud, and his subordinates naturally can¡¯t tarnish his reputation, even if they have their teeth knocked out, they have to swallow them."

    "It¡¯s just, they never thought that this illusory reputation, once a major disaster actually brews, will have to be exchanged for the lives of countless civilians."

    While he spoke, Lord Yang was already at the door.

    The two Titled Generals stood aghast behind him, the Lord implying that significant incidents had occurred in those nine prefectures but were unreported due to the concealment of the demon calamity?

    They also sensed an anomaly.

    The term "young fellows" in the earlier statement, clearly unsuitable for Wushan, likely referred to Nanyang and Yan Lan.

    No matter how harsh the disputes had been in the past, Lord Yang¡¯s criticism was always directed at Lord Yan, yet privately, he greatly appreciated and had a favorable view of the General of Nanyang.

    Now, however, his disappointment was evidently showing.

    Evidently, after the last incident in Wushan, General Nanyang¡¯s acts of concealment during his report completely disappointed Lord Yang.

    Indeed, even with two generals of Southern Defense stationed, and everyone else busy like this, with Mr. Yan seriously injured and secluded for healing, and the western nine prefectures presenting such an eerily quiet state,

    it was indefensible.

    General Nanyang is an excellent Cultivator and a good subordinate of Mr. Yan, and even a partner who took great risks alone to rescue Wushan, but not a suitable officer for the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Such a person could really do something like concealing a demon calamity just to maintain Mr. Yan¡¯s dignity.

    "Where are you going?"

    The two suddenly noticed Lord Yang heading outside the attic.

    "To the west."

    Lord Yang¡¯s expression was stern, holding a grudge but not really neglecting the nine major prefectures.

    Unaware of the situation in the whole Divine Dynasty, the Great Nan Continent was on the brink of a storm, and they were the last posts supporting this collapsing building.

    Even if he disapproved of Mr. Yan, the three of them being colleagues for many years, he understood Old Man Yan¡¯s character; even though the other party was obstinate, by now, he should have come to his senses.

    Especially after realizing his subordinate took his dignity, Yan Lanting¡¯s, more seriously than the lives of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s citizens, if he continued to be stubborn, he wouldn¡¯t deserve to be the General of Southern Defense.

    Lord Yang didn¡¯t mind stepping forward but from now on, Yan Lanting and his subordinate, that Nanyang, must listen wholeheartedly to his orders, with no further reckless acts!

    As his words faded, he summoned a vast cloud and headed towards Jianyang Prefecture. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1132 - 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, to Scheme for Me, Shen Mou!_2

    Chapter 1132: Chapter 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, to Scheme for Me, Shen Mou!_2...

    Outside the Divine Dynasty, there are continuous high mountains resembling a Sleeping Buddha.

    On the far-stretching arms of Buddha Mountain, a bewitching red cloud nearly solidified, gathering amidst the Sky Curtain.

    To raise such terrifying and shocking Demon Clouds, ordinarily, it would imply the mountain was inhabited by thousands of Great Demons.

    However, at a glance, there are no more than fifty silhouettes.

    Among them, the leading six have taken up the vast majority of this Demon Cloud.

    That robust figure, clad in Golden Armor, the Tiger Demon, extended his thick right palm, gently scooping up a handful from the air, brought it to his nose to sniff, and then exhaled a long breath of satisfaction: "This mortal world scent, truly something I¡¯ve yearned for many years."

    Living secluded between land and water, comfortably at ease, but always feeling like it¡¯s missing a certain flavor.

    A lifetime of arduous cultivation, from a tiny creature, growing to the form that can now command wind and rain, yet there¡¯s nowhere to apply such force, the once mighty terrifying reputation slowly faded from the Human World with the passing of the years.

    Now, finally having the opportunity to return, all thanks to these Cultivators.

    Co-governance by Human Immortals, united effort, where in the world could Demons find a place to reside.

    Good infighting! Good infighting!

    The six Fourth Grade Demons stood divided into two groups, obviously not under the same Great Demon¡¯s command, each one an envoy of their respective kings as a Vanguard General.

    "When will that Monk come? How much longer must we wait?"

    The Tiger Demon grew impatient, glancing towards the crown of Sleeping Buddha Mountain.

    Their king had secluded himself from worldly affairs for many years, knowing very little about the Divine Dynasty, consuming many soldiers¡¯ lives, finally gaining some understanding.

    Now with the three forces joining hands, they intended to tear a hole in the Divine Dynasty first.

    It¡¯s just unknown why the affairs of the Demon Race need to involve people from the Bodhi Sect; if not for the king¡¯s order, they would have shredded this Monk first, using his Golden Body Dharma Identity in tribute to their insides. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Don¡¯t be in a hurry, gentlemen."

    The young and fair-skinned Monk, draped in a simple robe, seated cross-legged at the crown of Buddha Mountain: "There¡¯s one house that has yet to arrive, once they do, we shall discuss slowly."

    "Discuss my ass!"

    The Tiger Demon pulled open a map: "If you ask me, just pick a place and hit them where they least expect it, what¡¯s there to pick and choose about."

    With his words, another two Great Demons skimmed over from the horizon, but the forces they brought with them visibly fewer than the other two groups, bearing the look of heavy losses.

    "Oh, the mighty soldiers under the Southern Emperor, what a state you¡¯ve come to."

    The Tiger Demon sneered, yet the newly arrived two Demons merely gave it a passing glance, causing it to reluctantly retract its gaze: "Even being late, must I not mention it? Enough, enough, quickly pick a spot, don¡¯t delay me further."

    Saying so, it pointed casually at the map: "I think just plowing through this area is good, it¡¯s also close by."

    The other Great Demons did not object, even with the Southern Emperor¡¯s forces missing one, eight Fourth Grade Great Demons collaborating to strike a prefecture, there was no logic in failing to take it down.

    The two latecomers frowned, looking at West Mountain Prefecture indicated by the Tiger Demon, yet they slowly shook their heads: "Choose another place."

    "..." The Tiger Demon turned its head to look, narrowing its eyes.

    Those two Demons stepped forward, randomly drawing across the map, encompassing nine large prefectures: "Excluding these, pick from the outside."

    "Why?" The Tiger Demon clearly felt dissatisfied.

    "We dispatched many underlings to probe the situation, but to this date, not one has returned, vanishing without a trace, the waters run too deep."

    The two Demons showed a hint of wariness. You see, they didn¡¯t only wish to breach the Divine Dynasty¡¯s defenses; their underlings were scattered to attack from all directions. Not a single survivor was bad enough, but to not have any news come back at all...

    It was something not even a few high-Cultivation individuals could achieve. There must be a large assembly of Divine Dynasty powerhouses here, maybe even specifically prepared to ambush them.

    Hearing this, the Tiger Demon¡¯s expression shifted, losing its previously reckless demeanor.

    It was impetuous but not foolish, well aware of what the situation signified.

    "Then let¡¯s go with Songfeng Prefecture."

    Another Great Demon stepped up to mediate: "We have the most knowledge about this place."

    The two Great Demons from the Southern Emperor¡¯s forces did not oppose any longer and silently stepped back.

    The Demon Generals behind them also remained silent, but among them, one seemed different from the rest, with less vitality, hiding in a secluded corner, quietly lowering its head.

    "Since it¡¯s decided, this young Monk wishes you all a triumphant conquest."

    Atop the Sleeping Buddha¡¯s crown, the young Monk slowly stood up, clasping his hands in a polite bow towards the group of Demons.

    "Tsk."

    Faced with his amiable demeanor, the Demons showed disdain.

    It was obvious to anyone that the Bodhi Sect was using them as pawns, and naturally, they were not going to show a pleasant face.

    They came here solely to take advantage of this rare opportunity to make a big score across the Divine Land.

    Once the situation stabilizes, whether the Divine Dynasty or the Three Religions prevail, neither would tolerate a group of Demons lingering here.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    The Tiger Demon waved its hand, and the clouds of Demons in the sky began to surge forth, quickly dispersing into nothingness.

    Converging the power of the three houses, a full eight Fourth Grade Demons, some Daluo Immortal Gate might not even be able to present such heritage.

    The probing is over; it¡¯s time to remind the Divine Dynasty of these old creatures that retreated to the fringes.

    "..."

    The young Monk did not get angry over the Demons¡¯ attitude, watching them leave, he smiled faintly.

    He took out a Jade Slip, casually stating: "They¡¯ve gone, to Songfeng Prefecture, eight Fourth Grade, should arrive in about ten days."

    After saying that, the Monk directly crushed the Jade Slip.

    Anyone who has reached Third Grade, whether they be God, Buddha, Immortal Venerable, or unparalleled Great Demon, wouldn¡¯t easily partake when faced with such a cataclysm.

 Chapter 1133 - 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, to Scheme for Me, Shen Mou!_3

    Chapter 1133: Chapter 701: Heaven and Earth Conspire, to Scheme for Me, Shen Mou!_3After all, they are merely dividers of a feast, once caught in a calamity, it would be staking their lives, and there is no necessity for that.

    Thus, for the three Great Demons to muster such a force, it¡¯s already considered a significant investment for the sake of returning to Shen Zhou.

    Little do they know, they are but making bridal attire for the Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    The Tian Dong Fairy descends to the mortal realm, needing a battle to make known her name to the world.

    The Monk first devises strategies for the Great Demons and then sets up the situation for the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, aiding both sides can be considered the utmost kindness.

    Of course, after this event, the three Great Demons will inevitably harbor resentment towards the Three Immortals Sect, something the Bodhi Sect could not control, only then will it be time for these Arhats to step in and turn the tides.

    The young Monk shook his head, leaving Buddha Mountain with unruffled composure.

    On the other end of the Jade Slip.

    Hong Jing was temporarily acting as a coachman, steering the immortal horse while also quietly crushing the Jade Slip.

    "Why are we suddenly changing direction?" The Fairy Tian Dong¡¯s puzzled voice came from the carriage.

    "Something unusual was detected in the sky, a message was sent to me, it seems there might be trouble at Songfeng Prefecture, it would be better for us to go and take a look first," Hong Jing respectfully explained.

    "Not to be critical, but the Immortal Court has been quite lazy lately, allowing these Evil beings to regain their ambitions," Fairy Tian Dong remarked softly.

    "As your disciple should, we will certainly correct this."

    Hong Jing withdrew his gaze, a touch of reflection passing through his eyes.

    Some people work diligently, only to end up a mere coachman, while others seclude themselves for years, and upon leaving, everything is prepared for them.

    Even the number of Demons and defenders of the Great Nan Continent are clear as day.

    With Fairy Tian Dong¡¯s strength, as long as the preparations are made in advance, even if faced with eight Great Demons of the same realm, she could at least temporarily entangle six of them, leaving the remaining two or three Great Demons to cause chaos far and wide, inciting fear among the people, yet not leading to the collapse of the Great Nan Continent.

    When the Guardian of the Great Nan Continent arrives, the demon calamity will resolve itself, and the one who leaves the deepest impression in the eyes of the commonfolk will be the Fairy in green robe and white skirt who stood up first.

    How unjust...

    Hong Jing sighed softly but quickly composed his emotions.

    At least he could earn the merit of guiding the way, a step further than the other disciples.

    ...

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Inside the Shen Mansion in Jianyang Prefecture, an unexpected guest arrived.

    As the vast yellow clouds filled their eyesight,

    Ye Lan and Wushan both stood up promptly, respectfully bowing and simultaneously feeling puzzled.

    Lord Yang had actually taken the initiative to come to the territory of the nine prefectures?

    When the other party had left the family initially, he seemed to have abandoned any concern for life and death in this place.

    The middle-aged man with an air of decline landed gracefully, glanced lightly at the two: "Do not blame me for not warning you, you better quickly wake your Lord Yan... and then come back to accept punishment."

    To accuse someone, it is naturally best to let the stubborn old man see with his own eyes what foolishness his subordinates have committed.

    "Accept punishment?"

    Ye Lan and Wushan looked at each other, both puzzled: "May Lord Yang please clarify? Your subordinates do not quite understand."

    What matter requires summoning Elder Yan, who is currently in seclusion and recuperating?

    "..."

    Lord Yang Mingli¡¯s previously indifferent expression suddenly sank, he hadn¡¯t expected that within such a short period, these two once competent individuals had become this deplorable, acting ignorant even with his personal arrival.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a more dangerous aura: "Very good, very good. In that case, call your remaining General Nanyang here as well, and bring the latest memorials, I shall review them myself!"

    How can one hide the matter of demon calamity from a truly investigative Third-Rank General of Southern Defense, such obstinance!

    "Nanyang... Nanyang is not in this place," Wushan sensed the inexplicable anger in Lord Yang¡¯s tone, looking up, speaking haltingly.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Mingli¡¯s anger intensified: "Are you saying that I can no longer summon you all? Regardless of what he is doing, have him return to me immediately!"

    "But he truly isn¡¯t here."

    Wushan was also getting anxious, and even a clay figurine has some temper; this unwarranted grievance was too much to bear.

    He stood up straight: "General Nanyang had already set out for Songfeng Prefecture to find you a few days earlier, he cannot be called back now."

    "Looking for me?"

    Yang Mingli¡¯s angry expression eased slightly, somewhat astonished: "Why was he looking for me?"

    "He received word that a congregation of Demons was heading towards Songfeng Prefecture, concerned that you might not have made sufficient preparations, and to avoid any mishaps he went to report," Ye Lan also withdrew his hand.

    "Nonsense!"

    Lord Yang Mingli always had full confidence in his judgment, immediately scoffing: "The nine prefectures are too busy dealing with their own demon troubles, those demons unless having lost their minds, why would they come from Songfeng Prefecture..."

    He was interrupted mid-sentence by the two.

    "Sorry, Lord Yang."

    "The western nine prefectures are indeed plagued by demons." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ye Lan looked seriously at the middle-aged man, word by word: "But so far, there have been no casualties... What I mean is, including ordinary civilians, there have been no casualties."

    This ridiculous statement made Yang Mingli¡¯s face even more scornful, but quickly, that smirk froze on his face.

    Because even the most cunning Wushan, at this moment, looked quite proud, his large and sturdy frame standing tall.

    Without the need for the Imperial Court, relying solely on the power of the Demon Slayer Bureau... To be precise, relying solely on the power of General Nanyang alone, they were able to achieve zero casualties.

    Who else can claim the same in the twenty-seven prefectures of the Great Nan Continent?

    "I must remind you, his words are usually quite accurate," Wushan raised his eyebrows.

    With that statement, Yang Mingli¡¯s complexion had already turned a shade lighter, apparently believing most of it.

    He clenched his fist tightly.

    It¡¯s bad, something¡¯s happened to my Songfeng Prefecture!

 Chapter 1134 - 702: This Blade, Named â€™Hiding Ingenuity in Simplicity

    Chapter 1134: Chapter 702: This Blade, Named ¡¯Hiding Ingenuity in SimplicitySongfeng Prefecture, in front of the attic.

    A young man dressed in black stood quietly with his hands hanging by his sides, waiting.

    When a black-bearded man came out to greet him, Shen Yi finally cupped his hands and said, "Nanyang came to see Lord Yang, with urgent matters to report."

    "Lord Yang?" The black-bearded man was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Hasn¡¯t Lord Yang gone to the western nine prefectures to assist you?"

    ...

    Shen Yi slowly released his palms and looked up, somewhat speechlessly.

    Assist the western nine prefectures?

    When he was previously garrisoning the nine prefectures, he killed several Fifth Grade Demons and, after condensing them into Town Stones, he thought for a bit. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t too short of people, so he simply sent a Town Stone back.

    Although those with high cultivation could easily detect the anomaly of the Town Stone, S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    these Great Demons weren¡¯t like Qingluan in the past; there were no servants nearby, only Zi Ling remained to serve.

    With a mixed crowd of demons, the probability of blending in was much higher, and even if it failed, it was just the loss of one Town Stone.

    Finally, luck was on his side, and Shen Yi got an important message.

    Many times, when major forces compete, it¡¯s a matter of having the upper hand.

    For example, now, if the Imperial Court knew the plans of the three Great Demon families in advance, what awaited those demons would not be the unprepared City Guards, but Yang Mingli, the Third-Rank General of Southern Defense.

    Being able to capture them all in one go, while also causing those demons to dread and be uncertain about how many masters the Imperial Court had at its disposal.

    A solution that served two purposes.

    Thus, Shen Yi set off personally to deliver this message and just follow behind; no effort needed to reap a lot of Demon Lifespans.

    But despite all the calculations, he didn¡¯t expect that Yang Mingli would not be here.

    "This..."

    Seeing Shen Yi silent, the black-bearded man also felt a bit awkward; after all, Lord Yang¡¯s trip was to investigate this very General Nanyang.

    As a colleague, he found it hard to speak bluntly, so he tactfully said, "If General Nanyang has urgent matters, you can hurry back now. Lord Yang should still be in Jianyang."

    "No need."

    Shen Yi shook his head, whispering softly, "Call the Demon Slayer Bureau agents nearby with the utmost speed, notify the Songfeng Prefecture Office that a demon disaster is imminent, try to avoid casualties."

    These concise and important words, when they reached the black-bearded man¡¯s ears, took on a different flavor.

    Not to mention that they had already split ways, both being Titled Generals and equal in rank, yet the other started issuing orders on his own.

    Additionally, there were already issues in the western nine prefectures, and this General Nanyang himself had not yet cleared suspicions of "concealment", and he had already started to take charge of Songfeng Prefecture¡¯s affairs.

    Under Lord Yang¡¯s command, throughout the eighteen prefectures, there had not been any major chaos so far.

    The black-bearded man forced a smile, but before he could speak, the next sentence that rang in his ear made him stand still as if struck by lightning.

    "Eight Fourth Grade Demon Immortals, thirty-six Fifth Grade Great Demons."

    The other party didn¡¯t even use approximations like "about"; it was precise to the exact number, as if he had seen those demons with his own eyes.

    Matters involving Demon Slayers were no trivial matter.

    When he came back to his senses, the black-bearded man had already broken into a cold sweat. If such a group of Great Demons approached Songfeng Prefecture silently, within half a day, Great Nan Continent might be left with only twenty-six prefectures.

    Moreover, with both Lord Yang and Lord Feng not in this place, if the demons tore open a gap, the consequences were unimaginable.

    "Thank you, General Nanyang, for the warning! I¡¯ll go inform the Prefecture Office and the colleagues immediately!"

    The black-bearded man instantly stood upright, respectfully bowing to the young man in front of him.

    Regardless, having received the message in advance, it was always possible to reduce many losses.

    Moreover, since General Nanyang had come, he would certainly not stand idly by. With his help, even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could at least hold on for a while longer.

    Once Lord Yang noticed something was wrong and hurried back to Songfeng Prefecture, there should be no major issues.

    "I still have matters to attend to; I¡¯ll take my leave."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly and turned to walk down the street.

    Now that the notification was done, the rest was to consider how to respond.

    Since reaching Fourth Grade, Shen Yi had faced several large and small battles and had a clear understanding of his own strength, but facing eight Great Demons of the same realm at once still pressured him significantly.

    Especially when fighting within the boundaries of the Divine Dynasty, where there were many onlookers.

    His own reliance on the Arhat Golden Body, Taixu Golden Core, including the Immortal Seal, were all too conspicuous and fraught with difficulties.

    He had to fight conservatively, yet ensure that Songfeng Prefecture remained unharmed.

    "Difficult."

    Shen Yi murmured, gently sighing.

    Then his figure disappeared into the crowd.

    ...

    Songfeng Prefecture, Juyang Tower.

    This tavern was one of the highest buildings in the Prefecture City, the top floor like a spire, set with only one table for guests. Even distinguished officials wanting to entertain here had to book long in advance.

    At the moment, only a pair of man and woman sat opposite each other.

    And the reason Hong Jing chose this place was merely for the high view, to observe abnormalities at the earliest, convenient for their eldest sister to take action.

    Moreover, leaping from this place could also attract more attention from the people in the Prefecture City.

    "If you knew there was an imminent demon misfortune, have you informed the Prefecture Office to prepare in advance? Where are the Immortal Court soldiers?"

    Tian Dong Fairy, when handling serious matters, had the childishness on her face fade away, finally taking on the posture of the foremost among the Second Generation Disciples of Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    "The Immortal Court is still mobilizing troops, they should arrive soon, just waiting for my message. As for Songfeng Prefecture Office, I¡¯ve already sent a message," Hong Jing softly pinched the wine cup in her palm.

 Chapter 1135 - 702

    Chapter 1135: 702"Since the notice was given, why is there no movement from Songfeng Prefecture?" Tian Dong Fairy wondered as she looked down from the building.

    "This... I¡¯m not quite sure about that, the dealings of the government office in the Mortal Realm are inherently cumbersome and bloated." Hong Jing shrugged helplessly, but sighed secretly, if the Imperial Court had reacted earlier, there would have been no opportunity for Jade Pond Immortal Sect to demonstrate its divine might, and the stage would have been set up in vain.

    Hearing this, Tian Dong Fairy instinctively frowned.

    After many years of absence, how had both the Immortal Court and the Divine Dynasty become so inept? No wonder the Great Demons had been encouraged to act.

    "No worries, with senior sister here to garrison, there will generally not be any major issues."

    Hong Jing smiled and reassured her. As soon as he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of movement on the street from the corner of his eye. He saw a neatly arranged military formation quickly marching down the long street, with the townspeople swiftly scattering and then rushing back to their homes.

    "At least it¡¯s better than the Immortal Court."

    Tian Dong Fairy¡¯s brows gradually relaxed, and her face appeared much more cheerful, even finding the mood to jest with Hong Jing.

    "..."

    Hong Jing slowly put down his wine cup and took a deep breath.

    What is this situation? Could it be that the Songfeng Prefecture Office really received the message?

    How is that possible? This matter was only known by our sect, the Bodhi Sect, and that group of Great Demons. Neither side has any reason to inform the Divine Dynasty.

    Could it be that the Imperial Court has guessed it on its own?

    Forget it, the master has already calculated everything. As long as the Third Grade experts from the Imperial Court do not act, the defenses of Songfeng Prefecture, no matter how strong, cannot stop the horde of demons.

    This city¡¯s mortals will always have to die in some numbers.

    Otherwise, how would they experience pain, and how could they realize the unreliability of the Imperial Court? Only then can the benevolence of the Immortal Sect be demonstrated.

    Hong Jing forcibly suppressed his agitation. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two of them sat like this until evening.

    The glow of the sunset gradually faded, to be engulfed by the boundless night. At that moment, the already dim twilight suddenly burst forth with an unprecedentedly flamboyant, blood-red color.

    Even though he had known all along, Hong Jing still couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the sight of this overwhelming demonic energy.

    Such a grand scene, it had been many years since he had last seen it.

    To confront such a group of Great Demons, even if Qingluan were still alive, being a Fourth Grade Great Immortal General, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to command them; at least a Secondary Third Rank Immortal Venerable would be needed to lead.

    These demons hidden in remote areas, their foundations have not diminished but grown!

    "Sister, as expected it¡¯s perilous. I¡¯m going to mobilize the troops now!"

    Hong Jing suddenly stood up and dashed off towards another direction.

    Under these circumstances, if he stayed here, he would inevitably join his sister in the fight. But facing that group of Fourth Grade Demon Immortals, even with the protection of an Immortal Seal, a slight mishap could lead to his demise.

    Hong Jing¡¯s task was only to lead the way; there was absolutely no need to take such a risk. Besides, his identity was special, being an Immortal General, staying here would also overshadow the reputation of Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    Thus, he had prepared an excuse in advance.

    "Go and come back quickly."

    Tian Dong Fairy¡¯s mind was already completely focused on the pervasive demon energy, she took a deep breath, her expression somewhat grim.

    Although she knew that unless absolutely necessary, the master wouldn¡¯t easily have her descend from the mountain to save the world, she also didn¡¯t expect the situation in the world to be this perilous.

    Faced with such a Great Demon, even if she used all her methods, it was impossible to stop them all. She could protect herself, but was far from resolving the demon calamity.

    "Songfeng Prefect, I am Jade Pond Heavenly Winter, help me subdue the demons!"

    Tian Dong Fairy made a decisive cry, looking at the troops already prepared for battle, and immediately shouted out loud, wishing to collaborate with the Human Emperor Qi to resist the enemy.

    At the same time, her graceful figure drew her sword and soared into the sky!

    Normally, at such a moment when a sudden demon calamity struck, to have a Taiyin True Immortal stand out, especially one who is a prominent figure among the younger generation, it would be greatly beneficial for the Imperial Court.

    But somewhat awkwardly, the person in the government office controlling the Emperor¡¯s Qi, while clearly noticing Tian Dong Fairy¡¯s figure, did not seem to cooperate.

    The dense military formation still stood in place, all looking forward with awe.

    "You..."

    Seeing this, Tian Dong Fairy felt stifled in her chest.

    She was clearly here to help, but to be so ignored, anyone would feel aggrieved.

    However, before she could finish speaking, when she gazed towards the outside of the Prefecture City, the scene that caught her eye momentarily stunned her.

    Beyond the majestic Prefecture City, a red cloud covered the land, and demons gathered.

    A terrifyingly large tiger, thousands of Zhang long, resembling a mountain range, pounced forward, its huge paw descending to tear apart the Emperor¡¯s Qi and shatter the splendid city towers, paving a path for the demons behind.

    Roar¡ª

    The tiger¡¯s roar shattered gold and split stones, causing the ready military formation to be forced back three steps.

    To know, these seemingly ordinary soldiers, having received an early warning, were not only bolstered by the Emperor¡¯s Qi of Songfeng Prefecture but had also temporarily drawn some of the Emperor¡¯s Qi from several surrounding prefectures.

    Iron soldiers like mountains!

    Shaking this military formation was something not even an ordinary Taiyin True Immortal could achieve.

    This ferocious and terrifying being was rarely seen in the world.

    At least within the territories of the Divine Dynasty, such a powerful Great Demon had not appeared for many years.

    But the reason the formations were shocked, and Tian Dong Fairy froze in the air, was because that sky-covering tiger paw unexpectedly failed to successfully land on the city wall.

    Above the city gate, a tall figure stood on the void.

    Seen with a dark golden hair crown and draped in a black armor, his body enveloped in swirling dark clouds, resembling a long robe.

 Chapter 1136 - 702: This Blade, Known as Concealing Ingenuity Within Clumsiness_3

    Chapter 1136: Chapter 702: This Blade, Known as Concealing Ingenuity Within Clumsiness_3Watching the youthful and handsome face, not yet in his twenties.

    The knife not yet unsheathed, held in his grasp. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Young Shen Yi gripped the knife, using the knuckles formed by his five fingers, effortlessly supported against the Tiger Demon¡¯s paw.

    To the onlookers, it seemed as if a slender beam were propping up a majestic hall!

    In the Songfeng Prefecture, the summoned Demon Slayers hurriedly drew out their Magic Treasures, ready to fight desperately. Even with prior warning, the haste was such that only three Titled Generals, including the bearded man, had managed to return.

    Fortunately, these three were all Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortals, none weaker than those from Wushan, qualifying them to join the battle.

    They were initially taken aback by the appearance of Tian Dong Fairy, but their gazes quickly shifted in unison to the figure above the city gates.

    Perhaps it was because his previous ink-black clothes were too plain, but the armor he now wore was lavish yet not without a sense of severe chill.

    Even the bearded man took several moments to realize, murmuring, "Is this... is this General Nanyang?!"

    The other two Titled Generals, who were still questioning the reality of such a terrifying demonic disaster, now fell silent, their eyes widening.

    That young junior was, astonishingly, so overwhelmingly powerful.

    Without displaying any mana, just with his physical body, he forcibly stopped such a fierce Great Demon.

    In the next instant.

    Shen Yi fiercely clenched the scabbard, and the Golden Rune Mystic Knife burst forth, landing in his right palm.

    Whereas in his left hand, still gripping the scabbard, golden light erupted like a reverse flow of a long river, enveloping the Tiger Demon¡¯s body with a fierce momentum, and brutally blasted it back.

    Like a mountainous tiger body flying out horizontally, the sound of it cutting through the air roared like thunder, startling the complexion of the following demons, who hastily got up to dodge.

    What was intended to be a city breaking palm strike had turned into such a disgraceful scene.

    The group of demons instinctively looked up towards the sky over the city gates, eager to see just who this incredibly fast-reacting, lone figure intercepting them was.

    In their line of sight, however, were Shen Yi¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes, and within those dark pupils, the sharp gleam of the blade was reflected.

    The Golden Pattern Longsword tore through the void, the vast tribulation power transformed into boundless sword light, spreading out at speeds unseen by the naked eye, shredding the Sky Curtain!

    The dodging group of demons with higher cultivation could still avoid it, but those mere Fifth Grade Great Demons could not escape the lightning-fast sword light.

    Puchi! Puchi!

    Sounds of flesh being cleaved apart somberly echoed through the heavens.

    That one strike astonished everyone present and shook the whole Songfeng Prefecture!

    Even the pupils of Tian Dong Fairy slightly shrank.

    It wasn¡¯t the skill that was profound; rather, the opposite¡ªthis sword strike lacked any technique, it was simply a raw discharge of tribulation power, a display of inefficiency.

    It was a blatant expression of his disdain for the group of demons!

    Tian Dong Fairy, as a standout among the Second Generation Disciples with profound cultivation, naturally also heard the mutterings of several of the highest cultivators within the Prefecture City.

    General Nanyang...

    Is this a court official?!

    She gripped her sword in astonishment: "There actually exists such a being within the Divine Dynasty."

    As everyone knows, military leaders in the Divine Dynasty also practice cultivation. However, due to the deliberate actions of the Three Religions, they are only somewhat better than Loose Cultivators, having the chance to touch upon Dao Fruits and Fruit Positions. But mostly, they pick up leftovers from the Three Religions, learning a medley without finesse.

    Relying on Human Emperor Qi, such a treasure, their cultivation speed isn¡¯t inferior to Immortal Sect Disciples, in some aspects, even surpassing them.

    Yet once they engage in combat, with their crude foundations, they are generally the weakest at their Boundary level. Only with the aid of Emperor¡¯s Qi do they have the ability to fight against Immortal Disciples. Once they leave the Divine Dynasty¡¯s territories, they are hardly considered a concern.

    But judging from those two moves just witnessed.

    A thought faintly arose in Tian Dong Fairy¡¯s heart... perhaps this individual might be no weaker than herself!

 Chapter 1137 - 703: Nanyang Reflects Songfeng

    Chapter 1137: Chapter 703: Nanyang Reflects Songfeng"Damn it!"

    A furious roar tore through the clouds.

    The Tiger Demon steadied its body, reverted to its human form, and tightly clenched its right wrist, the entire arm trembling slightly.

    The Demon Race is blessed; apart from their cultivation boundaries, their inherently robust demon bodies are also deadly weapons, vastly superior to most cultivators¡¯ magic treasures, and could have an advantage in close combat. Only the Golden Arhats of the Bodhi Sect could match them.

    Yet this youngster in front of it had suffered a significant loss through such a casual gesture.

    The Tiger Demon¡¯s eyelids twitched, and its vision was filled with thick blood mist. It had intended to lead the charge and break through the city but ended up suffering several losses of Great Demons.

    Losing face in front of the three demon factions, it must certainly make a move to regain its honor.

    However, a brief exchange just now had made it rather unsure of the young man¡¯s actual strength, causing a vague sense of dread in its heart.

    "..."

    Somewhere in Songfeng Prefecture, at a tea stall, since the Government Office had issued a prior notification, the streets had already been deserted.

    The young Monk sat with his back to the street, caressing his teacup and casting a faint glance at the sky, sighing helplessly.

    These beasts had grown too idle, long losing their will to kill.

    In the past, there would never have been such a ridiculous situation where eight Fourth Grade Demon Immortals, leading a group of Great Demons, were actually intimidated by a cultivator of the same grade as themselves, afraid to advance half a step.

    Fortunately, the other Demon Immortals also noticed the Tiger Demon¡¯s dilemma.

    A feathered figure with an eagle¡¯s head stepped forward: "Nowadays, the Divine Dynasty has grown too complacent, facing us in person but sending out a young novice. Since that¡¯s the case, brethren, there¡¯s no need to hold back anymore, let¡¯s strike together!"

    "Let¡¯s breach this city first!"

    The Tiger Demon took the opportunity to back down gracefully and quickly pulled out two large knives, holding them in its palms, yet not charging to the front as before.

    "As if the Divine Dynasty has no one left."

    Hearing these words, the faces of the three Titled Generals darkened, and with a muttered curse, they all simultaneously leaped into action.

    General Nanyang¡¯s recent blade strike had finally explained why he could single-handedly defend the Demon Suppressing Tower and rescue Wushan. In his first move in public, he had secured his position as the foremost Titled General of the Great Nan Continent.

    With General Nanyang standing guard in Songfeng Prefecture, along with themselves and the help of the Emperor¡¯s Aura army formation, defense of the Prefecture City wouldn¡¯t be a problem today, not to mention repelling the horde of demons.

    "Hu."

    The Tian Dong Fairy also felt relieved. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Since the safety of the Prefecture City¡¯s citizens was at stake, she hadn¡¯t taken any chances and had also soared to the city gates, prioritizing the defense of Songfeng Prefecture before considering slaying demons.

    In an instant, the demons swarmed like bees.

    Their vast dark-red Demon Clouds spread across the sky, seemingly ready to engulf it.

    The armies all gripped their weapons tightly, and their Emperor¡¯s Aura soared into the heavens, ready to meet the enemy.

    Faced with this dreadful scene, Shen Yi stood out, his body surrounded by swirling black clouds, looking like a line cutting through mid-air.

    The first to break through the dark clouds was the Eagle Demon.

    It swung its large hand, and countless feather-like blades linked together, forming a whip as long and winding as a dragon, incessantly shaking in the sky.

    Under the Eagle Demon¡¯s control, the Feather Whip whistled toward the towering Prefecture City walls. If this strike landed, half the city wall would collapse in an instant.

    But as it passed through the black clouds in a flash,

    The old demon¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, as ahead, a figure in profound armor silently and abruptly emerged, meeting his gaze face-to-face, eerily close.

    The two stood suspended in the air, just three feet apart.

    The Demon Feather Whip, which could easily tear apart the Protective Spirit Qi of a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, was calmly caught in Shen Yi¡¯s hand.

    The moment his fist tightened and he exerted his strength, the myriad feathers abruptly froze in the air, the vibrating hum ceased, and the whole world fell silent.

    The next moment¡ª

    Crack.

    A clear sound quickly spread.

    All the surrounding feathers shattered into dust.

    The Eagle Demon had no time to react before a knee slammed into its jaw.

    Regardless of how high the cultivation or how mysterious the fighting methods, it all boiled down to offense and defense.

    When its prized Demon Chain couldn¡¯t even scratch Shen Yi¡¯s palm, the outcome was already decided; the rest was just a matter of how many blows it could withstand.

    Following that knee strike, the Eagle Demon was sent reeling backward, its vision filled only with endless blade light.

    Pfff! Pfff! Pfff!

    The Golden Rune Mystic Knife lacerated through the air like a fierce storm, quickly leaving hundreds of bloody holes on the Eagle Demon. In just a few breaths, the number of holes had multiplied manifold.

    Its resplendent plumes were instantly soaked red with Monster Blood.

    Shen Yi¡¯s heavy foot stomped on the demon¡¯s chest, and the old demon, like an arrow released from its bow, exploded forward, crashing into two other Great Demons.

    The Golden Rune Mystic Knife, slipped from his hand, turning into a streak of mystic golden light in the air, following suit, hitting it precisely between the brows.

    Even with the assistance of numerous Town Stones, this knife was still only an Eighth Grade Tao Realm weapon, indistinct from scrap metal for a Fourth Grade Demon Immortal.

    It was able to pierce the Eagle Demon¡¯s Demon Body not because of the knife itself but because of the formidable Tribulation Power within it.

    Compared to other paths, the Taixu Golden Core might not appear to have mysterious uses, but for the majority of Fourth Grade Demons with only about a thousand tribulations¡¯ worth of cultivation, the 3,500 tribulations¡¯ power within the Golden Core was already overwhelming.

 Chapter 1138 - 703 Nanyang Reflects Songfeng_2

    Chapter 1138: Chapter 703 Nanyang Reflects Songfeng_2Under the public eye.

    The blade of the sword struck the head of the Eagle Demon, and the Golden Pattern Longsword shattered instantly, but at the same time, the head of the Eagle Demon, ravaged by Tribulation Power, also exploded!

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually gestured, and the golden profound light swept back into his palm, recondensing into the shape of a longsword.

    Dark clouds continued to sway behind him, drawing a line across the heavens and earth.

    And the Eagle Demon that crossed this line was now utterly lifeless.

    "Ha!"

    This scene not only shocked the demons but also astonished the Titled Generals who had just rushed to the city tower, as well as Tian Dong Fairy, who all showed surprised expressions.

    A Fourth Grade Demon Immortal¡¯s vitality is enormously robust, not to mention severed limbs or shattered skulls, even more severe injuries would not result in death so easily.

    Perhaps only the now dead Eagle Demon knew.

    The countless blades that had stabbed into its body each carried Jin Guang, lethal as deadly poison to demons, with the power of Dragon Tiger, acting like a death warrant.

    And the final blow was merely the fuse that ignited all this Jin Guang.

    Thousand Tribulations is the threshold for the Fourth Grade.

    But possessing three thousand five hundred Taixu Golden Core Dao Fruits and the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position from Three Thousand Tribulations, in a sense, Shen Yi and these demons were not even in the same Boundary anymore.

    It seemed not as difficult as imagined.

    Shen Yi slightly flickered his sword.

    To the demon¡¯s eyes, it made them halt their steps unanimously.

    The dark cloud stretching across the sky turned into an insurmountable abyss after the Eagle Demon¡¯s death.

    "I told you earlier, you can¡¯t trust those deceitful monks¡¯ words."

    The Tiger Demon gripped the hilt tightly. The blade that had accompanied it for years and slain countless Cultivators now couldn¡¯t offer it the slightest bit of confidence.

    It swallowed with lingering fear.

    Even feeling absurdly fortunate.

    Given it was the first to strike, being alive and standing here, it should be thankful the youth had shown restraint.

    The demons came ferociously, not only because of the previous gathered information but also because of the encouragement from the Bodhi Sect behind them. In the description by those monks, the Divine Dynasty now seemed isolated and precarious, as if it could be overthrown with ease.

    But this Mystic Armor Practitioner used the sword in his hand to completely awaken the demons.

    The Divine Dynasty that once forced them to flee to the wilderness might not just rely on the Immortal Court, it¡¯s an unfathomably colossal entity itself.

    Remember, until now, only one person from Songfeng Mansion has appeared!

    "Something¡¯s wrong, retreat first, we¡¯ll deal with those monks when we get back!"

    The Peacock Great Demon, another avian, holding the corpse of the Eagle Demon, looked towards the figures on the city tower, each emitting the aura of a Taiyin True Immortal, particularly the young woman in green and white who seemed very familiar.

    They came with the Breath Concealment Technique, originally planning to catch Songfeng Mansion off guard.

    Now that breaching the city seemed hopeless, if they wait until the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Third Grade Experts arrive, none would escape today.

    Hearing this, the demons fell silent. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Only the red clouds in the sky quietly retreated into the distance.

    In a tea stall in Songfeng Mansion,

    The Monk¡¯s face was extremely somber, holding a teacup to his lips but unable to open his mouth.

    The Bodhi Sect had been busily laying plans for a long time, intending for the Three Immortals Sect to attract the resentment of the great demons, facilitating actions by their own Arhats later; yet before Tian Dong Fairy even made a move, these monsters were already thinking of retreating...

    The three demon factions would surely blame the Bodhi Sect!

    Reflecting on this, the shouts of alarm from the military formation by his side sounded even more grating. He quickly put down the teacup, prepared to leave.

    "The demonic disaster is retreating!"

    The orderly military formation stared intently outside the city, aware the Imperial Court had a government office dedicated to handling demonic disasters, which included powerful Cultivators.

    But they never imagined these elders could be so overwhelmingly powerful.

    Merely one person had caused the demons to disperse; such divine might!

    "This..."

    On the city tower, a black-bearded man¡¯s face was complicated, filled with shock and a hint of strangeness.

    With General Nanyang¡¯s capabilities, was there really a necessity to inform Lord Yang?

    The problems have not arisen in the nine prefectures to the west, perhaps it¡¯s not about concealing... The demons realized General Nanyang¡¯s terrifying presence sooner than these officers from the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    That was probably why they targeted Songfeng Mansion, causing Lord Yang to misjudge the situation.

    Jade Pond Heavenly Winter, Tianwu Xuan Wu, Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King; their own Titled General likely matches these beings.

    "It seems I¡¯m not needed after all."

    Tian Dong Fairy remembered the words she had spoken when she first leaped from the building, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    She thought she came to save them, but who would have thought the Divine Dynasty¡¯s garrison force was so robust, completely not requiring external assistance.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Jade Pond Heavenly Winter, here to assist Songfeng Mansion after receiving news. Could you introduce me to General Nanyang later?"

    She bowed to the others, only to see the three Titled Generals silently looking at her, their faces devoid of gratitude.

    Received news?

    Even the Demon Slayer Bureau just learned about this matter from General Nanyang; how could Jade Pond Immortal Sect, merely a Cultivator faction, know of the demonic disaster ahead of the Imperial Court and deliberately wait here? Their intentions couldn¡¯t be clearer.

    Just as he thought of finding an excuse for a tactful refusal, the black-bearded man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suddenly looked outside the city again.

    "Young brother, you¡¯ve won. Today, indeed, we have no confidence to cross this boundary."

 Chapter 1139 - 703 Nanyang Reflects Songfeng_3

    Chapter 1139: Chapter 703 Nanyang Reflects Songfeng_3The Tiger Demon tucked away his twin blades and licked his lips fiercely, lowering his voice, "Our days are long."

    After speaking, it glanced at the dark cloud, hesitated no longer, and led the group of demons to turn around and flee into the distance.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows.

    What borders, what are they murmuring about.

    He summoned this dark cloud merely to provide cover for action.

    However, these demons not heading towards Songfeng Prefecture suited his intentions.

    After all, the cultivation of both parties was excessively powerful; a battle within the city would inevitably cause collateral damage.

    With this thought, Shen Yi sheathed his long blade and casually raised his hand, his figure disappearing from the spot.

    Along with him, the several dozen fleeing and fading streaks of light also vanished.

    Dragging others into the Taixu Realm to imprison them was a maneuvre that significantly consumed mana, and to simultaneously imprison so many Great Demons was unimaginably difficult.

    When they suddenly found the world empty.

    The strong ones on top of the city walls all fell into silence.

    What... what does this mean?!

    Those Great Demons, who suddenly appeared in the Taixu Realm, shared similar confusion.

    Surrounded by pervasive gray fog, the Fifth Grade Demons, having never encountered such a scene, all showed panic on their faces.

    And the seven Fourth Grade Demon Immortals led by the Tiger Demon, narrowed their eyes slightly, gazing into the depth of the fog, then a sneer brimming with fury emerged on their faces: "Brother, you have gone a bit too far."

    Being demons who had fought for many years, how could they not recognize the famous Taixu Dao Fruit.

    Even if this youngster possessed the cultivation of Three Thousand Tribulations, stronger than those Heavenly Prides, just this move alone could drain the opponent¡¯s eighty percent of Tribulation Power. What more when this man had previously slain the Eagle Demon, surely he must have expended some energy?

    Even a fool could figure out that this cultivator was now in a state of exhausted oil and dim lamp.

    "Do you really think we are afraid of you!"

    The Tiger Demon called out its twin blades again; even a mud idol has three points of fire, not to mention someone as violent as itself.

    Without further hesitation, its entire body aggressively lunged towards the depths of the gray fog!

    The other Great Demons also followed suit.

    Perhaps their previous concession had driven this young cultivator out of his senses, truly believing he could dominate those of the same realm.

    Well, a life for a life.

    The downfall of the Eagle Demon needed an explanation.

    "Playing tricks, come die!"

    Amidst the ferocious roar, the gray fog suddenly rolled and spread to both sides.

    When a streak of golden light fell, the Tiger Demon suddenly froze in place, with its twin blades trembling violently.

    It stretched its neck, and its pupils dispersed.

    Before the crowd of demons, as the gray fog parted, what appeared was a mountain strolling leisurely towards them.

    A thousand-foot-tall perfect body, like the giant that opened the heavens.

    His face was calm, a fierce Dragon Head on his left shoulder, a ferocious tiger head on his right shoulder, and six arms slightly extended, possessing the power to tear apart heaven and earth.

    The Golden Body Dharma Identity slightly leaned forward, its sky-obscuring palm seemed slowly falling, but the golden river that followed made the Tiger Demon lose its courage, even forgetting to raise its blades in resistance.

    Instinctively, its true form appeared wanting to flee, but the gigantic tiger body had no escape, being firmly grasped by the neck by the mighty hand.

    "Arhat Dharma Aspect of Three Thousand Tribulations!"

    The demons cried out in horror, no longer daring to be careless, dozens of figures mobilized all their demonic power, transforming into a bloody red oceanic tsunami, attempting to overthrow the Arhat.

    But at the same time, an upright and majestic aura suddenly pressed down.

    Another Three Thousand Tribulations, and moreover, it was immortal power!

    "Fourth Grade Immortal Official..." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Finally, despair and confusion surged in the demons¡¯ eyes.

    They could not imagine how a Qi Refiner practicing the Taixu Dao Fruit could manifest such a flawless Arhat Dharma Body and also serve as a major official in the Immortal Court.

    The Golden Body took a step, and the four arms behind it suddenly moved like thunder, each strike easily claiming a life.

    The Divine Skills bestowed by the Bodhisattva were also not something ordinary Demon Immortals could withstand.

    ...

    Outside Songfeng Prefecture City.

    The Sky Curtain suddenly distorted, as if many entities were crazily colliding invisibly!

    Finally, with a tearing sound.

    A peacock, covered in falling blood-stained feathers, tore open a hole and escaped haphazardly, not waiting for joy to appear on its face, just as it opened its mouth prepared to scream.

    The dense black clouds followed through the gap, instantly turning the world dark, engulfing the entire Songfeng Prefecture in oppressive blackness.

    The black clouds enveloped the peacock.

    Finally, blinding golden light burst from the depths of the clouds, like the great sun in perpetual night, illuminating the world!

    "Is this what Nanyang means?"

    Whether it was the numerous figures on the city walls or the dense military formations below, similar thoughts emerged in their minds at this moment.

    They stared intently at the sky.

    It was an indescribably majestic hand that, in an instant, swallowed the body of the peacock, the fingers tightly closed, crushing it into Blood Plasma.

    The peacock¡¯s cries echoed through the clouds.

    As its cries gradually faded, the golden giant hand had already retracted into Taixu, leaving the clouds to dissipate, and the world returned to clarity.

    Only the whole world remained silent, utterly devoid of any noise.

    Unknown when, the figure in profound armor had already reappeared at the city gate, his fair and handsome face showing little emotional fluctuation, but those dozens of streaks of light that had vanished with him were nowhere to be seen again.

    The air, mysteriously enriched with the scent of Blood Qi, gradually intensified, becoming frighteningly pungent.

 Chapter 1140 - 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of Jade Pond Immortal Sect

    Chapter 1140: Chapter 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of Jade Pond Immortal SectWhen the horde of demons appeared, the sky was enveloped in red clouds, bringing with them the force of wind and rain that seemed to crush the city.

    But at this moment, the sky was clear, and the blood slowly seeping into the world seemed like a thin mist, far less vivid than before, yet the smell of savage blood was many times more intense.

    Tian Dong Fairy gazed motionlessly at the sky, waiting not for the appearance of any Great Demon, but instead, a drizzle of blood rain began to fall.

    She spread her palm open, feeling the moisture in her hand, her breathing gradually becoming erratic.

    Everything in front of her confirmed that the gang of Great Demons had all died...

    That young man, not only had he retreated from the demon calamity alone, but he even managed to slay them all!

    Tian Dong Fairy by no means considered herself the unmatched peer among the younger generation, and she could even accept that General Nanyang was a Third Grade Daluo Immortal Venerable.

    After all, the world is full of myriad opportunities, and the path of cultivation is unpredictable; moreover, that profound armor youth might only appear young, but could actually be an aged ancestor.

    But the issue was that he truly emanated the aura of a Taiyin True Immortal, the same realm as herself.

    But how could this be possible?

    Since childhood, Tian Dong Fairy had been carefully cultivated by the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, well-versed in Daoist texts, practicing the treasured scriptures of the Three Immortals Sect, among the top ten Dao Fruits, and studied the Hundred Arts, not to master all, but at least achieving modest accomplishment.

    The Grade Dao Fruit she deduced herself, after two thousand nine hundred tribulations, even the Jade Pond Ancestor praised endlessly, bestowing many Immortal Treasures to protect her path!

    It could be said that Tian Dong Fairy had pushed the path of a standard Immortal Disciple to the limit, not to mention compared to those Loose Cultivators and Wild Demons.

    Even so, she did not think she could face eight Fourth Grade Demon Immortals at once, let alone with so many Fifth Grade Great Demons flanking.

    The saying that "four hands are hard to withstand with two" applies equally to Immortals.

    Even if she fought desperately without regard for the cost, Tian Dong Fairy felt she could at most take down four or five Demon Immortals before being drained of her Tribulation Power and perishing.

    She thought she was at the pinnacle of the Fourth Grade, and even if there was still a path ahead, the difference was minuscule and not worth too much attention.

    Now it seems, she was the frog in the well.

    "..."

    Tian Dong Fairy slowly clenched the blood rain in her palm, feeling that this trip down the mountain was worthwhile if it broadened her horizons.

    Her mind was turbulent, yet she didn¡¯t notice the expressions on the faces of several court officials next to her, which were hardly better than hers.

    The bearded man waited a moment before recovering his senses.

    He gazed at the figure in profound armor beneath the city, suddenly recalling Lord Feng Xi¡¯s casual remark about a plan from the last time he returned.

    At the time, everyone thought it a bit funny, but out of respect for the lord¡¯s authority, they did not object.

    After all, officers of the Demon Slayer Bureau typically conceal their identities; there had never been a precedent of stepping boldly into the dazzling daylight.

    Even if it was an exception this time.

    But those disciples of the Immortal Sects, inherently robust in resources, what could the Loose Cultivators from the Demon Slayer Bureau compare with, despite having the Emperor¡¯s Aura, they lacked in other regards?

    Only considering the saving of Wushan matter. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Placed on General Nanyang, it was naturally an extraordinary achievement, but if compared among Immortal Disciples... not to mention, taking Qingluan who had already died as an example.

    If it were up to him, without even needing to use Immortal Seals, dealing with those thousand-tribulation Bodhi Sect Arhats, beating three would be no problem.

    And such a powerful cultivator, even within Immortal Sects, is not considered top-tier, not to mention the existence of figures like the Taixu Pill Emperor!

    This is the real difference between the Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Sects.

    But now, the bearded man felt his palms tremble with excitement; just with this one battle, the name of Nanyang from the Divine Dynasty would no longer be inferior to any Immortal Sect descendant.

    He looked at his colleagues, finding similar sparks of light in their eyes.

    With this in mind, the bearded man hesitated no longer; with a sweep of his hand, he loudly commanded across Songfeng Mansion: "Open the city gates, welcome¡ª"

    "General Nanyang!"

    Before his words could fall, a louder cheer followed.

    The dense military formation surged forward like a tidal wave; two muscular men threw their weapons down and jumped out of the crowd, thundering open the thick city gates.

    The profound armor on Shen Yi had long been shed, transforming into a billowing ink-colored robe.

    As his figure entered the line of sight of the military formation, everyone stood erect like javelins, gripping their long spears tightly, their faces flushed and breathing rapid, shouting aloud:

    "Warmly welcome General Nanyang back to the city!"

    Before today, they had never even heard this title, but from this moment on, the name Nanyang will spread throughout the twenty-seven provinces of the Great Nan Continent in the shortest time.

    "..."

    Shen Yi was not pretentious, striding directly through the two rows of the military array.

    As General Feng Xi said, a sword is always meant to be unsheathed.

    There may be many troubles, but there are also not a few benefits.

    At least from today onwards, as long as he didn¡¯t actually commit treason against the Divine Dynasty and was caught with irrefutable evidence, even the three Generals of Southern Defense would not find it easy to move against him.

    Moreover, since he is now the face of the Great Nan Continent, various resources would certainly not be lacking.

    Otherwise, it would be the Divine Dynasty¡¯s face at loss.

    Besides, dealing with these demons today was not as difficult as imagined.

    At least, the most characteristic Taixu Golden Core and Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Golden Body Dharma Identity were not revealed to others.

    With that thought, Shen Yi looked up at the display panel.

    [Slain Fourth Grade Hua Tiger Demon Immortal, total lifespan of two hundred and seven tribulations, remaining lifespan of one hundred and twenty tribulations, absorption completed]

 Chapter 1141 - 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect_2

    Chapter 1141: Chapter 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect_2```

    [Having slain the Fifth Grade White Flame Lion, total Lifespan Years of sixty-eight Tribulations, remaining Lifespan Years of thirty-seven Tribulations, absorption complete.]

    ...

    Forty-three densely packed notifications appeared, except for the "demon spy" Garrison that Shen Yi sent back, all the rest were here.

    Among them, eight Fourth Grade Demon Immortals offered up one thousand three hundred Tribulations of Demon Lifespan, and thirty-five Fifth Grade Demons offered up over one thousand seven hundred Tribulations.

    Just this one venture out for extra earnings brought in three thousand Tribulations of Demon Lifespan.

    Recalling the past, after nearly wiping out Hongze, he left with no more than two thousand Tribulations of remaining lifespan.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s focus was not entirely on the Demon Lifespan.

    The demons themselves are what he needs the most right now.

    If he could turn them all into Town Stones...

    What was the arrangement of the Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent before?

    Each prefecture had one Sixth Grade Demon Slayer Officer and two Seventh Grade Demon Slayers, and with Titled Generals of the Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Realm like Ye Lan, a single person would handle the affairs of three prefectures.

    Once all the Town Stones are fully formed.

    Then the following arrangement of the Demon Slayer Bureau would become... two Fifth Grade Titled Generals for each prefecture, and every three prefectures would have the presence of a powerful Fourth Grade heavyweight, resulting in an explosive increase in Garrison strength!

    What¡¯s more terrifying is that in addition to being fearless of life and death, these Garrisons can also communicate with each other at any time and place, with no second thoughts and unified command under one person.

    It can be said that the power Shen Yi now controls is something that only a Third Rank Immortal Official would be qualified to wield, even surpassing those old ancestors of the Immortal Sects!

    He alone is equivalent to one of the most top-tier Daluo Immortal Gates!

    Of course... that is if we set aside the Third Grade.

    However, having such a Demon Army to Garrison the Great Nan Continent means that all the Lifespan Years from other invading demons will fall into Shen Yi¡¯s pocket.

    For all the demons of the Southern Continent to support one person.

    If he can¡¯t reach the Third Grade with this, Shen Yi might as well hit himself to death with a block of tofu.

    "Disperse."

    As Shen Yi stepped into the Government Office, the military formations that lined both sides of the street finally stopped their march, and the citizens of Songfeng Prefecture City, under such a display, surged onto the streets, craning their necks to look towards the Government Office.

    They wanted to see what kind of fierce and fearsome creature the General Nanyang who could drive back the sky full of Demon Immortals and was fiercer than evil, actually looked like.

    And on top of the city wall.

    Tian Dong Fairy had intended to visit the Government Office, to make acquaintance with this young talent who had opened her eyes.

    But she was quietly stopped by the three Titled Generals.

    "Thanks to Tian Dong Fairy for coming from a thousand miles away to help, but the Divine Dynasty is barely holding on now, and we have pressing business, so we won¡¯t keep you any longer. Farewell, no need to see you out."

    The man with the black beard gave a hollow smile as he cupped his hands in salute.

    With the precedent set by the Golden Light Prefecture, the intentions of the Three Religions are known to all, but it was unexpected that these Qi Refiners, who appeared so noble and virtuous, also resorted to the despicable tactics of those thieving monks.

    And even more grandiose at that!

    Just so, if today¡¯s demon calamity has nothing to do with the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, he might as well have his head removed and kicked around like a ball by this fairy.

    "You..."

    Tian Dong Fairy frowned again.

    It was only now that she finally noticed something amiss. To say that the Divine Dynasty uses people at the front and not at the back and that their attitude changes greatly once the demon calamity is resolved seemed incorrect because, from the beginning, these people had no intention of joining forces with her to repel demons.

    On the contrary... it seemed she was regarded as a demon to be guarded against.

    She fell silent for a moment and did not bother with further words, simply cupping her hands in return: "I will take my leave, gentlemen."

    After saying that, Tian Dong Fairy leaped down from the city wall, returning to the midst of Prefecture City. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She rode the clouds to the top floor of Juyang Tower, seeing the dishes that had not yet cooled, and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.

    The dishes were not cold yet, but the corpses of those Demon Immortals were.

    Such a young talent, if one cannot discuss the Dao with him, it would be a lifelong regret.

    At this moment, her Jade Slip suddenly sounded.

    Tian Dong Fairy slightly raised an eyebrow, only then remembering she had a junior brother.

    "Senior sister, how¡¯s the situation? Your junior brother has already gathered the troops, from where shall we strike?"

    Hong Jing, who was far outside the Prefecture City, pinning the timing, felt that the powerful beings from the Divine Dynasty should have arrived by now, and thus sent a message.

    Although the master had prepared everything, the actual effectiveness depended on the senior sister¡¯s performance.

    Upon hearing this, Tian Dong Fairy felt somewhat helpless: "No need, the demon calamity has already been repelled."

    She did not blame the Immortal Court for being too slow to respond, after all, with such a speed in slaying demons, nobody could catch up.

    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the other end of the Jade Slip fell into prolonged silence.

    "Sister... have you advanced in your cultivation?"

    "Advanced my ass." Tian Dong Fairy felt both annoyed and amused, and couldn¡¯t help but curse softly.

    She lightly covered her mouth, then explained again: "I thought the Divine Dynasty was lazy, but it turns out they were confident enough and didn¡¯t need any help at all. Just with a General Nanyang alone, they slew all demons, and didn¡¯t even leave me a chance to make a move."

    Through the Jade Slip, Tian Dong Fairy couldn¡¯t see the dark and stormy expression on Hong Jing¡¯s face.

    He clenched the Jade Slip tightly, hardly believing his ears.

    The Jade Pond Immortal Sect had devised such an elaborate stage, only for it to serve as a wedding dress for someone else?!

    Moreover, it hadn¡¯t been long at all.

    Hong Jing even began to suspect that those demons had colluded with the Divine Dynasty, stabbing the Three Religions in the back.

    What kind of joke is this!

    As if the Jade Pond Immortal Sect were an easy target to be squashed, all this effort couldn¡¯t be wasted in vain.

    Some damned General Nanyang, never heard of before, dares to pluck the fruits of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect!

    If the master hears of this, he will undoubtedly be thunderously furious.

    ```

 Chapter 1142 - 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of Jade Pond Immortal Sect_3

    Chapter 1142: Chapter 704: So It Was You Picking the Fruits of Jade Pond Immortal Sect_3"Senior sister, wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back. Let¡¯s meet at the city gate."

    Hong Jing put down the Jade Slip and quickly rushed towards Songfeng Prefecture City. He wanted to see for himself what this audacious person looked like.

    His eyes flashed fiercely as he soared into the air.

    Soon, he saw the majestic Prefecture City.

    The Emperor¡¯s Aura returning to the sky is indeed a sign of the demons¡¯ retreat.

    To avoid drawing too much attention, Hong Jing landed on the ground and strode towards the city.

    Just then, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure emerging in the corner of his eye.

    In an instant, Hong Jing¡¯s breath halted, and he hurriedly retreated, not even daring to look directly at the other person.

    That ink-black robe imprinted in his memory... it was Taixu Pill Emperor!

    Images of Hongze Water and Land instantly flashed through Hong Jing¡¯s mind¡ªthe piercing cries of a hundred birds, the terrifying figure emerging from a broken elixir, and the brutal act of pummeling Qingluan to dust with his fists.

    Fortunately, it seemed that the other party was preoccupied and did not notice him. After leaving the Prefecture City, he directly disappeared into the Taixu.

    "Sigh¡ª"

    As the presence completely disappeared, Hong Jing still did not dare to make any rash moves, his body soaked in cold sweat.

    Knowing all too well the unfortunate deeds Qingluan had done, he had participated in them, even losing a mount in the process.

    The last time in Hongze, he managed to leave unscathed because the Star God General was present.

    If he encountered him elsewhere, especially in a place like the Divine Dynasty, whether he could leave alive was questionable.

    The identities of Immortal General and Immortal Disciple are Hong Jing¡¯s biggest lifelines, but the last person who held these two lifelines was probably almost a year old now.

    This reckless madman dared to kill in front of a True God!

    "What happened to you?"

    Just then, a crisp female voice interrupted Hong Jing¡¯s panic.

    Tian Dong Fairy looked curiously at her junior brother.

    "No... nothing."

    Hong Jing quickly waved his hand. Usually, with his senior sister by his side, he would speak with more courage.

    But this time was different.

    He had seen clearly how Qingluan had even used the Immortal Seal, yet still got slain by Taixu Pill Emperor.

    Most likely, senior sister was no match for that person.

    Hong Jing also dared not let his own Immortal Sect know that this good disciple, because of a lower realm demon dragon, had offended such an unfathomable Heavenly Pride.

    But now... with Shen Danhuang appearing here, could it be that today¡¯s incident involved Shenxu Mountain?

    These ignorant fools!

    Now that the Three Religions and Great Demon share parts of the Divine Dynasty, and the situation is still unclear, the Imperial Court remains stable; Shenxu Mountain and Bodhi Sect can fight all they want, but why interfere with the same side¡¯s Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    "Alas!"

    Hong Jing sighed deeply.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Possessing a young disciple like Taixu Pill Emperor, how could they tolerate being overshadowed by a senior sister?

    Now he could only return to his sect and report truthfully, hoping not to be punished.

    But what Hong Jing did not know, was that the most panicked person in Songfeng Prefecture City at this moment was not him.

    Inside the Prefecture City.

    The tea stall became crowded again, all eagerly discussing the recent events, with Nanyang¡¯s reputation growing even more.

    Only a young figure was missing.

    The previous tea bowls were shattered on the ground, indicating how hastily that person had left.

    Between heaven and earth.

    The Monk clenched his prayer beads, staring dead ahead, his legs moving as fast as a galloping horse, each step covering a thousand miles.

    Thus exhausted from running, his feet traversed over thousands of rivers and mountains, yet the thick clouds in the Sky Curtain remained stubbornly at a neither too close nor too far distance.

    After what seemed like forever, he finally stopped and looked up in despair.

    "Have you had enough running?"

    A deep voice rang out next to the Monk¡¯s ear. Accompanied by this voice, the thick clouds slowly dispersed.

    Revealing a "mountain" made up of fat.

    Compared to that vastly wide body that seemed endless, this person¡¯s equally large head seemed somewhat small. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It looked down like a massive Buddha statue.

    "Young Monk..."

    The young Monk no longer had the composure he had while sitting at the tea stall, almost tearing the prayer beads apart: "Young Monk greets the Southern Emperor!"

 Chapter 1143 - 705

    Chapter 1143: 705"I need an explanation," the Demon Emperor declared.

    Clouds drifted hazily around, revealing the colossal figure that spanned endlessly, its indigo skin layered upon itself like towering mountains.

    It gazed down quietly, without a hint of anger in its eyes.

    Yet, Huijing Monk felt a chill running through his bones, his limbs becoming stiff.

    The being known as the Southern Emperor, a Great Demon, was one of the original demons of the Great Nan Continent. It survived from ancient times, outliving countless brilliant peers, and its strength and renown were unmatched.

    Not to mention himself, even if his master were present, he would likely need to speak respectfully.

    Clearly, the Southern Emperor was aware of the incident at Songfeng Prefecture.

    "Your Majesty, please allow this humble monk to explain. Today¡¯s incident was truly an accident, not the intention of our sect..."

    Before Huijing Monk could finish, he saw the Great Demon in the sky curve its lips into a smirk devoid of warmth: "Are you implying that we secluded old folks are unaware of the dealings within the Divine Dynasty? That your grand Bodhi Sect does not know of General Nanyang¡¯s existence?"

    "Indeed, we did not know."

    Huijing Monk blurted instinctively, but as soon as he spoke, his heart tightened, and sweat poured down his body.

    To be a being capable of combating eight Demon Immortals of similar power, killing dozens of Fifth Grade Great Demons single-handedly, how could the Bodhi Sect be unaware?

    While true, it left him feeling utterly indefensible.

    As expected, the Southern Emperor¡¯s smirk vanished, his gaze growing indifferent.

    Feeling the suffocating murderous intent, Huijing Monk¡¯s prayer beads suddenly shattered, scattering across the ground.

    He staggered back a few steps, his face contorted as he blurted out in panic, "Your Majesty, please, calm your wrath! This monk... this monk..."

    In a reflex, Huijing Monk drew upon his Great Fruit Position cultivation from his 2,300 Tribulations, once a proud foundation in his sect. However, in front of this indigo Great Demon Emperor, a desperate urge for survival made him stop his futile actions.

    "Your Majesty, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva is this monk¡¯s master, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva is my grandmaster!"

    Huijing Monk, frantically trying to think of any leverage, shouted like he was listing dishes, "And there¡¯s also the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, who has achieved the Perfect Fruit Position of Three Thousand Tribulations and is bound to ascend the Buddha Lotus¡ªhe¡¯s like a half-brother to me!"

    It was evident how panicked he was, mentioning all the connections he could think of.

    "..."

    Observing his pitiful state, the Southern Emperor¡¯s eyes gleamed with mockery.

    The Great Demon made no move as the surrounding clouds converged once again, slowly obscuring its huge form.

    "Where is my general who joined your sect?" the Southern Emperor asked.

    "It... It..."

    Huijing Monk struggled to speak, the Wolf Demon who had cultivated the Fruit Position of the Heart had died by the hands of his half-brother.

    But how could he possibly reveal this to the Southern Emperor?

    Discovering a more promising candidate, even as the generals under his command perished, his master showed no reaction.

    "Ha."

    The clouds finally enveloped the Southern Emperor¡¯s eyes completely.

    Only a cold voice remained in the air.

    "Carry this message: The pact with the Bodhi Sect ends here. Should we meet again, it will still be as mortal enemies."

    The Demon Race, though currently weaker, could still serve as the vanguard for the Three Religions, clawing an opening to create chaos in this realm, regardless of the losses, as long as the rewards were sufficient.

    If it really comes to reshaping the world...

    By seizing this chance, if he could rise to the Second Rank, or even the ultimate First Rank, he might shed the identity of a Great Demon and accept a title as an emperor in the Immortal Court, achieving the pinnacle of ascension.

    This was why he had returned to Shen Zhou.

    But as a Giant of the Great Nan Continent, the Southern Emperor would not tolerate being treated as a mere plaything by the high and mighty gods and Immortals.

    Huijing Monk swallowed hard, staring blankly into the sky.

    Only when he was sure the other had truly left did he slump down, gasping heavily, "Heh! Heh! Heh!"

    It had been difficult enough persuading the three Great Demons to leave their seclusion. With their power, adding the Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals, destabilizing the Great Nan Continent was supposed to be easy.

    Now that these Great Demons were no longer willing to exert themselves for the Three Religions, probably waiting to reap the benefits later, the hard and risky tasks inevitably fell onto his and his fellow disciples¡¯ shoulders.

    What was once a perfect plan was now ruined by an unexpected court official.

    Huijing Monk, unsteady on his feet, had no choice but to return with a heavy heart to report back to his master. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    At Songfeng Prefecture.

    Hong Jing somewhat helplessly followed the woman ahead: "Senior Sister, we¡¯ve been here for days, isn¡¯t it time to head back?"

    Such a significant matter surely required reporting back to their master first, but his Senior Sister seemed preoccupied with something, intent on meeting General Nanyang.

    "The Imperial Court will not allow us to meet him."

    "Why?"

    Tian Dong Fairy suddenly stopped and turned around slowly.

    Perhaps it was an illusion, but Hong Jing felt that his Senior Sister¡¯s smile was not as simple as it seemed, filled with hidden meanings.

    He hesitated and said, "Because... because of the tribulations..."

    The question seemed pointless; hiding such a powerful figure was meant to counter the like of these Immortal Sect prodigies. In such a situation, how could the Jade Pond Immortal Sect possibly get close to him?

 Chapter 1144 - 705: My Songfeng Prefecture! Huh?_2

    Chapter 1144: Chapter 705: My Songfeng Prefecture! Huh?_2```

    It¡¯s only because the followers of the Three Immortals Sect aren¡¯t as conspicuous as those monks that the Imperial Court hasn¡¯t outright expelled us given the current situation.

    ```

    ```

    "Since it¡¯s a fated calamity and the trend of the times, why bother with futile efforts?" Tian Dong Fairy seriously considered.

    ```

    ```

    Her words immediately caused Hong Jing¡¯s face to change slightly: "Does Senior Sister mean..."

    ```

    ```

    "What I mean is, no matter what, the demon disaster is bound to come. We could uphold righteousness and act to save the world; why sully ourselves in the process?"

    ```

    ```

    Tian Dong Fairy simply hadn¡¯t concerned herself with worldly affairs. Having become the Head Senior Sister of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, she managed to roughly deduce why the Imperial Court treated them with such an attitude in just a few days.

    ```

    ```

    "..."

    ```

    ```

    Hearing this, Hong Jing stood frozen in place, as if waking from a dream.

    ```

    ```

    Senior Sister is right; although I don¡¯t know what the Human Emperor of the Divine Dynasty is thinking, it certainly has a significant impact on the interests of the Immortal Court and the Three Religions, which has led to the current situation.

    ```

    ```

    Even if the Jade Pond Immortal Sect does nothing, those destined disasters will still befall the Divine Dynasty, so why should we go out of our way to intervene?

    ```

    ```

    "If I have the ability to save the world, then that position should rightfully be mine."

    ```

    ```

    Tian Dong Fairy retracted her gaze, speaking slowly: "If one cannot surpass others with their abilities, what can small tricks change in the grand scheme of things?"

    ```

    ```

    This was precisely why she insisted on meeting with General Nanyang.

    ```

    ```

    In the current situation, any opportunity to enhance strength should not be missed.

    ```

    ```

    "Senior Sister indeed sees through it all."

    ```

    ```

    Hong Jing fell silent for a moment, shaking his head in admiration.

    ```

    ```

    Despite being completely unaware, she had guessed so much from the way she was treated that day in Songfeng Prefecture.

    ```

    ```

    The Master had kept Tian Dong Senior Sister in the dark because he feared she would be dissatisfied upon knowing that the chaos was instigated by the Three Religions.

    ``` sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ```

    Unexpectedly, Senior Sister directly realized that the trend of the times cannot be defied and willingly entered the maelstrom, without the slightest mental burden.

    ```

    ```

    Even the action of seeking out General Nanyang showed that she was indeed "uninformed," which would allow her to be less wary of the Divine Dynasty compared to other Immortal Disciples, making it more convenient for her to handle matters in the future.

    ```

    ```

    "Since Senior Sister has figured it out, your Junior Brother will heed your commands."

    ```

    ```

    The pair of siblings immersed themselves back into the crowd, and just as they were about to approach the Government Office again, a sudden change occurred.

    ```

    ```

    A vast cluster of clouds emerged at an incredible speed, instantly covering the entire sky of Songfeng Prefecture.

    ```

    ```

    A streak of light shot out from the clouds, landing directly on the city gates.

    ```

    ```

    The only remaining Titled General inside the Prefecture City, upon witnessing the auspicious celestial clouds, immediately exited the Government Office and made his way to the city gates.

    ```

    ```

    The bearded man bowed respectfully: "This humble official greets Lord Yang!"

    ```

    ```

    After the bow, he looked up only to notice the unusual expression on Lord Yang¡¯s face, clearly one that had hurried back in worry.

    ```

    ```

    "Songfeng Prefecture... Songfeng Prefecture..."

    ```

    ```

    Yang Mingli stared blankly at the vast expanse of flat land before him; despite being a figure on par with divine and celestial venerables, he comically rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    ```

    ```

    He did not see the collapsed city walls and corpses everywhere that he had imagined.

    ```

    ```

    A mix of anger and joy, his beard even trembled slightly.

    ```

    ```

    "It¡¯s indeed a false alarm! Ever since they started following that Yan, they¡¯ve never taken me seriously!"

    ```

    ```

    Yang Mingli swept his sleeve in a rage, determined to go and settle the matter with those juniors.

    ```

    ```

    Speaking of a demon calamity with such convincing details, they almost worried me to death, and now all seems peaceful and tranquil, where could the disaster be?!

    ```

    ```

    Not to mention the exaggerated tales described by Ye Lan and Wushan.

    ```

    ```

    "Hey! Don¡¯t be hasty!"

    ```

    ```

    The bearded man seemed to have grasped some meaning and hastily stepped forward to grab hold of Yang Mingli¡¯s robe.

    ```

    ```

    Lord Yang must have rushed back from aiding the nine prefectures in the west after hearing about the demon calamity.

    ```

    ```

    Although Prefecture City now seems more peaceful than ever, this has nothing to do with a false report of a demon calamity!

    ```

    ```

    "Speak!" Yang Mingli suppressed his rage and glanced back at him.

    ```

    ```

    The bearded man dared not hesitate any longer and immediately said: "There was no false report! A few days ago, Songfeng Prefecture did indeed suffer a demon disaster. To be as you see it now, it¡¯s all because... because General Nanyang took action and handled the demon disaster himself."

    ```

    ```

    Upon hearing this, Yang Mingli nearly laughed out of anger: "A situation that Nanyang alone could resolve is worth alarming me about?"

    ```

    Do they really think that besides the three of them, other Titled Generals are just idling about, that such a matter requires General Nanyang to come over and give reminders personally?

    "Keep your voice down, don¡¯t let the townspeople hear you..."

    The bearded man hurriedly pacified the other and took a glance below the city, indeed, dozens of city guards at the gates were quietly looking up. Although there was no inappropriate behavior, their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.

    They only recognize General Nanyang, but they don¡¯t know who this old man is.

    Although the expanse of Auspicious Clouds looks quite frightening, it doesn¡¯t seem much different from the Demon Cloud of that day. If you really have the skills, then don¡¯t just grumble behind the scenes. How about daring to have a match with General Nanyang?

    "That¡¯s not something trivial..."

    The bearded man repeatedly showed a wry smile, stretching out his palm: "Just the Fourth Grade Demon Immortals, there came no less than eight, and the Fifth Grade Great Demons, as many as thirty-six."

    What kind of concept is this.

    Bear in mind that back then, just one Ape Demon from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, it wreaked havoc across three prefectures. Setting aside its affiliation with the Ape Demon Immortal Sect, in the end, it was merely a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal.

    With such strength, in this demon disaster, it had no presence at all, it was just a Lost Soul under the casual slash of General Nanyang when he intimidated the horde of demons.

    Along with the spoken words of the bearded man.

    Yang Mingli¡¯s arm, which was pushing away the other¡¯s palm, suddenly froze in mid-air, he stared at his subordinate in astonishment, almost thinking he had heard wrong.

    If the strength just reported by the other is true... Let¡¯s put it this way, even without factoring in the General of Southern Defense, nor the Emperor¡¯s Aura, if they were to fight a real battle, all the Titled Generals of the Demon Slayer Bureau in the entire Great Nan Continent might not be able to overcome this group of Great Demons.

    Yet, Songfeng Prefecture seems nowhere near like it has been through a demon disaster.

    If those demons had approached the Prefecture City, surely not even a single flake of wall plaster would have remained intact.

    "Are you saying... this demon disaster was resolved by General Nanyang alone?"

    Yang Mingli let down his arm, feeling parched and tongue-tied.

    If this is true.

    As the person responsible for the Great Nan Continent¡¯s Immortal List, it seems I¡¯ve missed the most terrifying existence right under my watch.

    The list that records the Southern Continent¡¯s Heavenly Pride failed to feature a young Cultivator fully worthy of the top spot!

    "Absolutely sure, and it¡¯s not just that the demon disaster was resolved, to be exact, not a single one of those Demon Immortals escaped; they all died outside the city."

    The bearded man observed the change in Lord Yang¡¯s expression, suddenly feeling much better inside. It wasn¡¯t just him who had been scared silly at the time; even the General of Southern Defense couldn¡¯t digest such news.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli slowly closed his eyes.

    All those oddities from earlier suddenly started making sense.

    Why Nanyang was able to defend the Demon Suppression Tower, why he dared to slay the Ape Demon from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, even to the later rescue of Wushan.

    Given this battle achievement, without any Third Grade showing up, this young man is equivalent to a Third Grade Expert amongst other Cultivators and demons!

    He can be deemed invincible below the God, Buddha, and Immortal Venerable.

    "About that matter Lord Feng Xi mentioned last time... I¡¯ve taken care of it."

    Taking this opportunity, the bearded man also tentatively shared the events of that day.

    Upon hearing this, Yang Mingli merely reopened his eyes, remarkably not angry, his eyes flickering with complex emotions, which finally turned into a long sigh.

    "Sigh."

    Had he known this earlier, he would have fought with Yan Lanting at all costs, and would never have let such a figure be handed over to that old man, to let the Divine Dynasty¡¯s only opportunity in the Great Nan Continent be wasted.

    Yang Mingli had always thought he had no chips to play with, which forced him into reluctant concessions.

    Who would have known that when backed into an inescapable corner, and looking down, the most important chip had always been lying there quietly by his side.

    "Take this old man to meet General Nanyang," he said, heading towards the city below.

    Upon hearing this, the bearded man¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    The General of Southern Defense, wanting to meet a Titled General, was actually proceeding actively on his own... it was unprecedented in the entire Demon Slayer Bureau.

    But thinking of General Nanyang, he felt it oddly made perfect sense.

    However... the bearded man helplessly looked up, "Sir, General Nanyang has already returned home."

    Look at this style, not even having the intention to claim credit, leaving as soon as he said he would, as if he had only done a trivial little thing.

 Chapter 1145 - 706: Hundred Elixirs, Ten Thousand Calamities, Shenxu Awakens

    Chapter 1145: Chapter 706: Hundred Elixirs, Ten Thousand Calamities, Shenxu AwakensJianyang Prefecture Mansion.

    Shen Yi had just returned to the courtyard, listening to Wushan¡¯s incessant talk about the matter of Lord Yang¡¯s visit to confront him.

    "It¡¯s absurd, they have no evidence at all, yet they assume that the nine prefectures in the west are concealing a demon disaster and not reporting it, and you even sympathize with them... By the way, how are things over there?"

    This stocky and hefty man spat and suddenly asked curiously, "A demon disaster significant enough for you to personally attend must be no small matter."

    "It¡¯s already resolved."

    Shen Yi stretched his arms and briefly replied.

    On his way back, he had already transformed the corpses of those demons into Town Stones and dispatched them to all twenty-seven factions across the Great Nan Continent.

    Perhaps the days of wandering in remote areas had been too leisurely, with fewer killings, resulting in nearly sixty percent of these Demon Immortals living past half of their expected lifespan, with few young among them. This led to almost all of the newly earned Demon Lifespan being spent, leaving only over four hundred Tribulations.

    However, Shen Yi did not feel the usual pinch of loss, his face even bore a rare look of ease.

    After all, to "hold multiple positions" without being exposed, one absolutely cannot be confined to one place.

    Only if the Great Nan Continent remains untroubled can Shen Yi have the leeway to maneuver amongst the Three Religions.

    One should know, compared to the Divine Dynasty, once Shenxu Ancestor and the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva detect something amiss, they would truly seek to take his life.

    As for the lack of his own cultivation level... naturally, someone will fill it.

    Shen Yi gently twisted his fingers, his thoughts warming up.

    He had last resolved the matter of the Demon Suppressing Tower, where the strong ones were mere Fifth Grade Demons, yielding five hundred Tribulations of Emperor¡¯s Aura Golden Pills.

    So, what was the value of this recent demon disaster?

    Even if calculating at the lowest rate, isn¡¯t exchanging one Fourth Grade Demon Immortal for one thousand Tribulations reasonable?

    Shen Yi was not worried that the Demon Slayer Bureau would make mistakes with the rewards, not because he trusts the Divine Dynasty, but mainly because the Great Nan Continent urgently needs a cornerstone to uphold the scene, hence, the bestowed Emperor¡¯s Aura will only be more, never less.

    Moreover, under the constant evolution of the Taixu Golden Pill, his proficiency in Alchemy Skill was also steadily improving. Now, using alchemy to process the Emperor¡¯s Aura, the loss would not exceed ten percent.

    Thinking it over, Shen Yi pushed the door and returned to the house.

    Taking this hard-earned opportunity to make some minor adjustments.

    He had a premonition that for a long time to come, he probably would not have such idle days without affairs to handle.

    Previously in Songfeng Prefecture, Shen Yi had noticed that woman dressed in blue and white.

    Her cultivation was exceptional, and the aura she exuded while hovering was even no weaker than his own Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Fruit Position, even if not reaching Three Thousand Tribulations, it was certainly very close.

    A disciple from the Immortal Sect stronger than Qingluan had already entered the Divine Dynasty, beginning what was so-called a "world-saving" endeavor.

    This wasn¡¯t an exception but a sign.

    That group of devotees from the Three Religions had finally descended from the mountains into the mortal world, truly starting the beginning of this chaotic era.

    Everyone needed to amass prestige, which also means there needs to be a sufficient number of demon disasters for them to save.

    Shen Yi had initially worried about nurturing foes that could turn self-reliant, which now has turned into an undisguised reality.

    He did not think too poorly of himself.

    It was hard to find any opponents within the Fourth Grade Realm.

    However, for the first disciples of the Immortal Sect, especially the foremost among them, even if they were also Fourth Grade like those Demon Immortals from Songfeng Prefecture, they certainly were not the same kind of existence.

    Whether it was the Magic Treasures bestowed by the Three Immortals Sect or the Divine Skills given to disciples by the Bodhi Sect, much like the Four-Armed restraint used by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva on him, these could make them stand out among the same realm.

    To put it bluntly, if the attack on Songfeng Prefecture was by eight disciples similar to the woman in blue and white, Shen Yi felt he had not even a ten percent chance of winning.

    Moreover... within those Great Sects, there were still the existence of Daluo Immortal Venerables and Bodhisattvas.

    Shen Yi found that so far, the Third Grade experts from those Great Sects seemed to have no intention of taking action, with the most extreme case being the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva who had preached at He Mountain.

    But even that Bodhisattva, from beginning to end, only wanted to finish preaching the True Scriptures and had no real intention of fighting with the Divine Dynasty.

    Though that¡¯s also normal.

    Entering this mortal chaos, although the gains are immense, it¡¯s about staking one¡¯s life.

    At their level, regardless of the final outcome, they all are entities who share the spoils, with the only difference being more or less. There truly was no need to take this risk.

    Probably both the three Generals of Southern Defense included in the Demon Slayer Bureau and the Divine Dynasty considered this.

    Shen Yi had a different view.

    Because of the mark of Tribulation Power and Four-Armed Divine Skill, he ultimately only one among him, Shenxu Ancestor, and Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva could survive.

    If he won, it meant a Third Grade expert in the Great Sect has fallen.

    Once someone dies, the situation changes.

    "How exactly should I ascend?"

    Shen Yi returned to the bedside, quietly leaned against the wall, and once more reviewed his Grade Dao Fruit and Fruit Position.

    Clearly standing at the peak of Fourth Grade, yet still sees a hopeless path ahead; this feeling was indeed somewhat uncomfortable.

    ... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the courtyard.

    With the help of the Immortal Pill, Wushan¡¯s injuries had mostly healed.

    He appeared to be brimming with vitality.

    He glanced at the worried Ye Lan and reassured with a smile: "Don¡¯t worry, looking at how our General Nanyang is, and how quickly he returned, it probably isn¡¯t anything major, nor is it likely he sustained injuries and is hiding it from us; most likely, he¡¯s just resting in his room."

 Chapter 1146 - 706: Hundred Elixirs, Ten Thousand Calamities, Shenxu Awakens_2

    Chapter 1146: Chapter 706: Hundred Elixirs, Ten Thousand Calamities, Shenxu Awakens_2Wushan had once witnessed the injured state of Shen Yi.

    Even in such a condition, he continued to sit carelessly outside the Demon Suppressing Tower, utterly indifferent to the outside world, not at all like those who would hide their injuries from others with pretentious fragility.

    "Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case."

    Ye Lan squeezed out a smile, but felt an inexplicable strangeness in her heart.

    Clearly, the chaos in the world was worsening, yet she found herself in a more easy-going and comfortable situation than ever before. The entire area of the nine prefectures in the west was remarkably free from any demon calamities.

    This stark contrast left her feeling somewhat at a loss.

    Such an eerie circumstance, aside from the young uncle-master inside the house, Ye Lan could find no other explanation.

    "Rest for a few more days and it should be about time to head back."

    Wushan stretched lazily, not expecting to be proven wrong so swiftly.

    In just three days, a streak of light cut across the sky of Jianyang Prefecture, and the arrival was none other than the bearded man.

    "General Nanyang has made significant contributions in managing demon calamities, please come forward to receive your reward!"

    He opened his hand to reveal the Divine Dynasty Jade Token, a token issued by the Immortal Department, second only to the decrees of the Human Emperor.

    "Wow."

    Wushan stood up from the stone stool with some surprise, momentarily at a loss.

    Since when did the Demon Slayer Bureau, an office that shunned publicity, start to put on such formal displays? Had they seen a ghost today?

    Ye Lan stood with her hands hanging down, a helpless smile playing on her lips.

    She knew that her uncle-master had never been one for small affairs; even when the Immortal Court granted horses to the White Cloud Cave, he could turn it into a major case involving a clan¡¯s annihilation.

    Yet, even with her anticipation, when Shen Yi walked out of the house, and after the bearded man finished reading the Jade Order, reverently spread out a piece of imperial yellow silk on the table, and then carefully arranged a whole table of Imperial Qi Pills, Ye Lan¡¯s heart still skipped a beat, her face expressionless.

    A hundred Imperial Qi Pills, a total of ten thousand Tribulations!

    With proper candidates, these pills alone were enough to cultivate ten Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortals.

    Ye Lan, who had been a Titled General for many years, even leveraging the conveniences of her status as a Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, had earned considerably more than her colleagues, yet her entire savings amounted to only a thousand Tribulations.

    "..."

    Wushan plopped back onto the stone stool, his legs slightly weak, not because he was scared by such a generous reward... Okay, he really had never seen so many Golden Balls at once.

    But more importantly, as an old member of the Demon Slayer Bureau, he was all too aware of how tremendous calamities lay behind such a colossal reward.

    Remembering the calm composure of Shen Yi when he returned, the alarmingly high degree of danger escalated.

    But what was truly terrifying was not the Great Demons but rather this young General before him.

    The next moment, the embarrassed words of the bearded man left both Ye Lan and Wushan frozen: "I apologize, the reward is actually twelve thousand Tribulation Emperor Qi Gold Pills, but due to insufficient reserves in the Great Nan Continent, they must be transferred from the Imperial City, therefore..."

    "Therefore, we owe you two thousand Tribulations."

    As the man finished, his face was noticeably red.

    Since the founding of the Demon Slayer Bureau, this was probably the first time there had been an issue of owing wages, and General Nanyang certainly expanded their horizons once more.

    "It¡¯s alright."

    Shen Yi casually collected the Golden Balls; the Emperor¡¯s Qi was enough for him to test the ideas he had in mind for the moment.

    "By the way, we also owe you a thousand Tribulations," the bearded man turned to look at Ye Lan.

    "And mine too?"

    Ye Lan came back to her senses, suddenly realizing something.

    With Shen Yi closing his doors and not appearing, leaving Wushan to recuperate in the courtyard, all demon-slaying matters in the western nine prefectures had fallen on her shoulders.

    Although those demon calamities had bizarrely resolved themselves, the corresponding merits were recorded officially and not obscured.

    "..."

    It was clear that there was no talk of repayment, yet this was just an excuse to repay after all.

    Ye Lan looked at Shen Yi with mixed feelings, recalling the ten Golden Core pills she had given him earlier at Shenxu Mountain, her helplessness mixed with a hint of amusement.

    It turned out that her uncle-master cared quite a bit about face after all.

    Only she did not understand the significance of this needless gesture.

    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry."

    Ye Lan withdrew her gaze, gently waving her hand. She had felt her bottleneck loosening for a while now; she was only a step away from comprehending the Great Void Sword Fruit. It wouldn¡¯t be late to take the Emperor¡¯s Qi and break through once she truly crossed that threshold.

    "Then, I¡¯ll take my leave."

    The bearded man sighed as he glanced around. When he came over earlier, he had taken a few extra looks, and indeed, this western part of the nine prefectures seemed like a pure land amid chaos.

    Despite so many events unfolding, there was not the slightest hint of disturbance.

    He wondered when his own realm would achieve such a state of peace and harmony.

    After sending off the Titled General, Shen Yi refrained from too much small talk with the other two. Exchanging brief greetings, he found a quiet courtyard, took out the Pill Furnace and the medicinal ingredients, and started to assimilate his reward of Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    He had been impatiently waiting for this day.

    It was when he first sensed that strand of Golden Thread within the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Fruit Position that Shen Yi came to a realization.

    The divide between Third Grade and Fourth Grade was not merely a matter of "quantity".

    Those deities, buddhas, and Immortal Venerables had found something special within Tribulation Power, which was the key to advancing to Third Grade.

    In other words, even if he were to assimilate every bit of the Imperial Qi Golden Pill without any loss,

    Shen Yi might become the first Taiyi True Immortal ever to surpass the Thousand Tribulations between heaven and earth, but he would still just be a Taiyi True Immortal, with no connection to the lofty Daluo Immortal Venerable.

    "Let¡¯s give it a try."

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing. During this time, he had repeatedly sensed the strand of Golden Thread left by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, its aura almost stamped into his mind.

    What he needed to do was to identify something similar from the Tribulation Power.

    With his current accomplishment in the Alchemy Dao, making these low-grade Elixirs that contain Tribulation Power was as simple as eating and drinking, handling up to ten furnaces simultaneously with no issue.

    No need to rack his brain.

    As the furnace fire ignited, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes. With the flickering of his fingertips, medicinal ingredients mixed with Imperial Qi Golden Pills fell into the Pill Furnace.

    Time slowly passed, and at the moment when the Pill Furnace trembled, the Thousand Tribulation Gold Pills had all merged into the Elixir.

    Just as he anticipated, the loss was around ten percent.

    The next moment, Shen Yi simultaneously activated a panel, ingested the Elixir, and started concocting the next batch of Tribulation Pills.

    He was multitasking with one heart and three uses.

    The remaining four hundred Demon Lifespan Years were slowly poured into the Taixu Daoist Technique, using extrapolation to assimilate the medicinal power.

    [First Tribulation: You have ingested the Thousand Tribulation Great Pill, both Divine Soul and body enveloped by Tribulation Power, quietly digesting the medicinal force...]

    Shen Yi seemed to have entered into an endless mist, having ingested similar Tribulation Pills many times before and knowing what would happen next.

    These mists would soon be absorbed by him completely.

    But this time, he wanted to linger a little longer.

    Shen Yi steadied his mind, actively resisting the absorption of the medicinal power, and began to search in this vast fog following the aura in his mind.

    However, this process ended soon.

    As a warm feeling surged throughout his body and entered the Taixu Golden Core, Shen Yi wordlessly opened his eyes: "..."

    The extrapolation was complete, and the Cultivation of the Taixu Golden Core had successfully reached 4,500 plus Tribulations.

    Although his Boundary had greatly advanced, Shen Yi found it hard to smile as this task turned out to be much more difficult than he had thought.

    Fortunately, there were plenty of Imperial Qi Golden Pills.

    Shen Yi waved his hand slightly, and another batch of Elixirs came out of the furnace. He swiftly swallowed them and began another round of extrapolation.

    Before long, the same scenario was replicated in the courtyard.

    The young man¡¯s dark eyes now carried a touch of bewilderment.

    5,500 plus Tribulations.

    Again the furnace was ignited, again the pill was ingested.

    6,500 plus Tribulations.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked at the Elixir in his palm and the robust Tribulation Power filling his body, as beads of sweat suddenly formed on his forehead.

    This terror-inspiring realm had finally brought trouble upon him! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though he was clearly in his residence in Jianyang Prefecture, his Divine Soul was inexplicably drawn by the Taixu Realm.

    He even heard swallowing noises in his ears, filled with a mix of laziness upon awakening from a deep sleep and the thrill and greed upon seeing delicacies.

    "Heavenly Pill... Heavenly Pill!"

    With the hoarse voice coming through, Shen Yi felt a chill running down his spine, his hand clutching the Elixir tightened.

    Clearly, the change in the Taixu Golden Core had still awoken the Shenxu Ancestor!

 Chapter 1149 - 708: Where Is Nanyang? Iâ€™m Protecting the Sutra (Happy New Year to the Big Shots)

    Chapter 1149: Chapter 708: Where Is Nanyang? I¡¯m Protecting the Sutra (Happy New Year to the Big Shots)Perhaps these heavenly prides, after not meddling in worldly affairs for many years, or maybe due to their status and cultivation, simply did not need to concern themselves with the thoughts of others.

    Thus, those thoughts were all plainly written on their faces.

    Several Shenxu Peak Masters¡¯ expressions changed on the spot, among them, Qian Feng Taoist raised an eyebrow: "If it¡¯s just about the Scripture heist, there¡¯s no need for Tian Dan to take action, we..."

    You must know, regarding the Taixu Pill Emperor¡¯s slaying of Qingluan, those from Shenxu Mountain didn¡¯t have more knowledge than outsiders, to the extent that up to this point, there was still a mindset of being made a scapegoat.

    If Tian Dan truly were peerless, unilaterally oppressing those of the same cultivation at the Fourth Grade, the esteemed Peak Masters would not be swayed by these people¡¯s thoughts; but what made it intolerable was that these people¡¯s guesses were very likely to be true.

    "Silence."

    Golden Thunder Taoist glanced over indifferently, then raised his palm to invite this group of heavenly prides to enter the peak to rest and recuperate: "If you wish to seek out my Tian Dan, you are welcome to proceed to the Fifth Peak. That junior Ye Lan has a good relationship with him; if you have matters to inquire about, you may ask her."

    "Thank you for your hospitality."

    The heavenly prides returned the gesture with a cupped fist salute, and as they also required a secluded place to discuss important matters, they no longer hesitated and directly leaped into Dan Peak.

    "Brother, why stop me?"

    Once there were no outsiders left at the scene, Qian Feng Taoist clenched his fist in frustration: "Isn¡¯t this sully the reputation of our Shenxu Mountain for naught? Although Tian Dan is young, we are not merely decorative pillows. It¡¯s just about raiding scriptures; would we really fear those thieving monks?"

    His cultivation was two thousand three hundred calamities. Although not as formidable as these heavenly prides, he was nevertheless much older, with plentiful methods and magic treasures at his disposal. With abundant combat experience, it certainly wasn¡¯t certain that he would lose to a few of them.

    "It shows you off."

    Golden Thunder Taoist looked over indifferently. Mu Yang father and son have not returned till now, with no news at all, which has already confirmed his thoughts.

    Tian Dan was certainly not the junior these people imagined, at the very least he was a heavenly pride not inferior to those present.

    Based on the way his master had acted upon the last awakening, it was obvious that there was a push for Tian Dan. As such, how could they themselves steal the limelight from him? What was needed was to work silently, dedicating one¡¯s full efforts to assist.

    "Even if you don¡¯t take action, you should at least take a look."

    Jin Xue Taoist, uncommonly stepping forward, spoke out. Such a major event hadn¡¯t been seen in the Immortal Sect for a very long time.

    According to common sense, with an event touching upon the calamities of the entire universe, an old ancestor of a lineage should have stepped forward to take command early on. Unfortunately, their Shenxu Ancestor was not like the other Daluo Immortal Venerables, who mostly slumbered deeply, unconcerned with worldly affairs.

    If they too stood by idly, then Shenxu Mountain would truly be completely sidelined.

    Once the order of heaven and earth was reestablished, they would likely be far surpassed by the other Immortal Lineages of their sect.

    Hearing this, Golden Thunder Taoist no longer objected, nodding slightly: "Agreed."

    During the discussion among the numerous Peak Masters.

    Dan Peak was also quite lively.

    The heavenly prides looked at Ye Lan and actually didn¡¯t show any disdain. With her status as a Third Generation Disciple, she had been well-known in the Three Immortals Sect early on and had been the focus of attention. It¡¯s just that no one knew what happened later on, and her presence gradually faded.

    Now she had even lost the position of Shenxu Mountain Peak Master.

    If this great calamity were to occur a few hundred years later, once this young lady entered the ranks of the Fourth Grade, with her talent, she would not be below two thousand five hundred calamities, and she would have the qualifications to stand shoulder to shoulder with them.

    But ¡¯if¡¯ does not exist in this world.

    One step late is late in every way.

    She failed to catch up with this last moment, which also meant she lost her connection to the great calamity and would thereafter be lost among the crowd.

    "Why has the Taixu Pill Emperor not returned?"

    "..."

    Ye Lan fell silent for a moment. When she received the letter from the mountain, she did not think about notifying Shen Yi at all.

    Firstly, he was in the middle of alchemy, and it was not good to disturb him. Secondly, she knew more clearly than anyone that Shen Yi had a deep grudge with the Bodhi Sect, and even the Shenxu Ancestor may not genuinely favor Shen Yi. He had no reason to fight on behalf of Shenxu Mountain. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Furthermore, given her title as the Imperial Court¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau, it is more likely that the Imperial Court can only hope for General Nanyang to take action for this scripture raid.

    "My uncle is roaming the immortal wilderness, seeking heavenly materials for alchemy, and truly cannot be contacted," she responded with a respectful bow.

    "Shh, almost forgot."

    Perhaps it was this man¡¯s fame in slaying Qingluan.

    It was only then that everyone remembered that alchemy was, after all, the Taixu Pill Emperor¡¯s main pursuit, and combat was just a secondary skill.

    True or false, it was at least a plausible excuse, one that would not let the Bodhi Sect look down on the Three Immortals Sect.

    "Never mind, never mind."

    Someone waved their hand and then turned to ask: "How much longer before Tian Dong arrives?"

    The heavenly pride beside them shook their heads helplessly: "The Fairy said she doesn¡¯t want to be involved in these matters. If she is free, she might come to have a look."

    "This..." Everyone¡¯s faces suddenly changed.

    You should know that, despite their current appearance of being full of confidence, the Great Arhats appointed by the Bodhi Sect were all practitioners of top-ten ranked Fruit Positions, and they had also trodden a quite extraordinary path when stepping into the Fourth Grade.

    Not to mention the inscrutable Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King.

    If they were chosen to take over for the Golden Toad Arhat, they wouldn¡¯t be much worse.

    Now with Taixu Pill Emperor not appearing, and Tian Dong Fairy refusing to participate.

    Relying on themselves, the chance of victory was not high.

    On normal days, each and every one of them was more flamboyant than the sky, but when it came to taking action, they all started to shrink their heads.

    "Heh, she¡¯s quite astute."

    Suddenly, Tianwu Xuan Wu sneered, immediately understanding Tian Dong Fairy¡¯s mindset: "She wants to enjoy the fruits of this great calamity, yet not willing to dirty those clean hands."

    If everyone acted in such a way, what calamity would there be left to speak of.

 Chapter 1151 - 709: All of You, Come at Once

    Chapter 1151: Chapter 709: All of You, Come at OnceBy the Beiliu River, the crowd gathered densely.

    This great river lies across the wilderness, an essential route for scripture transmission. With the Arhats¡¯ speed, crossing this river was nearly akin to stepping into the Divine Dynasty.

    As long as the True Scripture was delivered into the territory of the Great Nan Continent, within the sight of the commoners, even if the Imperial Court was dissatisfied, they would have to ensure the safety of the group of Arhats to the Imperial Capital, holding their noses if necessary.

    Otherwise, it would give off the feeling that even within the Divine Dynasty, safety could no longer be guaranteed.

    "So many people?"

    Two streaks of flowing light swept into the crowd. Hong Jing looked around in surprise, not even he had expected that the news once released would attract so many cultivators to spectate.

    Apart from the acquaintances from the Three Immortals Sect, even many loose cultivators who had no part in this affair also rushed to join the excitement.

    They might not know of any great tribulations, but they could certainly sense the tension in the atmosphere, thus perceiving it as a competition between the Qi Refiners and the Walkers.

    Tian Dong Fairy greeted someone beside her with a cupped fist salute.

    Golden Thunder Taoist, accompanied by a few fellow sect members, raised his palm in return: "The Fairy has also arrived."

    "Just taking a look."

    Tian Dong Fairy smiled lightly, she did not wish to get involved in this matter, but having been in secluded cultivation for a long time, it was necessary to use this opportunity to see how her peers have progressed.

    "Tian Dong has heard of the great renown of the Taixu Pill Emperor from your sect, I wonder if there¡¯s an opportunity to meet him today?"

    At this, Golden Thunder slowly shook his head: "The Pill Emperor has other matters to attend to, and cannot participate in today¡¯s events, we at Shenxu Mountain are merely here to take a look as well."

    "That¡¯s rather unfortunate."

    This remark from Tian Dong Fairy was not merely polite, a hint of disappointment flashed visibly in her eyes.

    To see the true depth of the many Heavenly Prides, adequate pressure was necessary. The Divine Dynasty would certainly not idly watch as the scripture palanquin entered the Great Nan Continent. Therefore, General Nanyang would surely be present.

    This was a golden opportunity.

    With him there, the other Heavenly Prides would inevitably reveal their full capabilities.

    "They¡¯re here."

    Just then, Golden Thunder Taoist suddenly withdrew his gaze, looking towards the sky.

    Involving Fourth Grade Cultivators in battle, even just spectating could not actually bring one too close.

    After all, who knows if you¡¯re truly just standing by or contemplating the act of benefiting from others¡¯ plight.

    The moment one gets involved, they would inevitably be counted among the rest.

    Thus, they stood by the Beiliu River, using the Qi Observing Method to gauge the situation.

    As these words fell, divine radiance shone in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At the ends of the vast sky, a gentle rosy light gradually approached¡ªit was the might emitted by the True Scripture!

    Following this trend, it wouldn¡¯t take half a day before the group of Arhats crossed Beiliu River.

    "..."

    At this moment, even the aged Golden Thunder Taoist held his breath slightly.

    Under normal circumstances, there would definitely be a place for him in today¡¯s scheme, but he hid his edge to make way for the Heavenly Pill.

    But being a cultivator, how could he remain unmoved by this scene?

    That group of monks would hardly make it so smoothly to his presence.

    As if verifying his guess.

    In an instant, the sky suddenly filled with eight dazzling streaks of light, each emitting awe-inspiring auras, attacking from all directions towards that expanse of rosy light!

    Among them, the most eye-catching was the first streak of black golden flame; even without divine radiance shielding the eyes, many cultivators by the Beiliu River could see that sliver of faint black radiance with their bare eyes.

    These auras were incredibly familiar¡ªthe Heavenly Prides of the entire Immortal Sects from Great Nan Continent had almost all gathered here!

    At the same time, that swath of rosy light finally stopped moving closer to Shen Zhou.

    ...

    With the Lotus Platform as base, surrounded by seven mountains and seas, the palanquin bearing the Pagoda suddenly halted.

    Ahead, Suan Ni and Running Wolf Arhat gently released their encircled arms, the beasts beneath them slightly bowed their heads, emitting an intimidating low growl.

    White Elephant and Evil Lion Arhat still held up the palanquin, simply casting their gazes upwards.

    Robbing the scripture was an anticipated event.

    However, to successfully rob the True Scripture, one must first contend with the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King.

    "..."

    The majestic figure seated on the palanquin eventually slowly opened his eyes.

    At the moment he opened his eyes, the eight figures suddenly tore through the sky, fiercely approaching, and then hovered in the surroundings, blocking the path ahead.

    Shen Yi remained calm, but he felt a slight sense of relief inside.

    If they didn¡¯t appear, he really couldn¡¯t help but make a move.

    After all, he had just spent a great deal of resources to mold the Town Stone to garrison the Great Nan Continent.

    He hadn¡¯t even managed to recoup the costs of the Demon Lifespan, he certainly couldn¡¯t just watch as the True Scripture was delivered into the Divine Dynasty, which would stir internal chaos without any need for demons to invade.

    But if he made a direct move, there wouldn¡¯t be a decent excuse to cover it.

    From his understanding of the Great Sect, these members of the Three Immortals Sect would most likely not let the Bodhi Sect take the lead.

    These scapegoats, had finally arrived.

    "Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King?"

    As Shen Yi looked towards the people, this group of rashly rushing Heavenly Prides were also observing this giant figure seated high amongst the mountains and seas.

    As the saying goes, seeing is believing. The Perfect Fruit Position through Three Thousand Tribulations, indeed lives up to its reputation.

    But today, not even if Golden Toad came in person, would this palanquin manage to cross Beiliu River.

    "Set down the palanquin."

    The bearded man slowly stepped forward and gazed down at the many Arhats below.

    Seeing that the four Arhats carrying the palanquin did not react.

    He extended his hand, and a small, exquisitely carved seal appeared in his palm, translucent like ice sculpture.

    S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1152 - 709: All of You, Attack Together_2

    Chapter 1152: Chapter 709: All of You, Attack Together_2"I order you... let them put down the palanquin!"

    Since it is a duel, then fight properly, without leaving any way out, such as fleeing ahead with the palanquin.

    With a fierce reprimand, the small seal flew out violently and crashed to the ground.

    At the same time, intricate array patterns rapidly spread out, and the biting chill turned into a wild snowstorm in a breath, ravaging ten thousand miles. Everything in sight was covered by Mystic Ice.

    Numerous thick ice chains burst from the ground suddenly, like giant pythons soaring into the air, swiftly binding the limbs and bodies of the eight Arhats; the cold of Mystic Ice followed, leaving a thin layer of frost on the dazzling Golden Bodies.

    These ice chains then split into three again, tightly wrapping the entire Lotus Platform Treasure Chariot, and then climbed onto the body of the Ming King between the mountains and seas.

    The Immortal Array needs flexible pairing and instant formation changes.

    And like the goat-bearded man, throwing out a small seal then doing nothing, it¡¯s probably not his own ability, but an Array Treasure bestowed by the Immortal Sect.

    The terrifying Tribulation Power contained in this Mystic Ice also proves this from another perspective. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Refusing the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit."

    The goat-bearded man sneered, his palm once again covering the Storage Treasure.

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly lowered his gaze to the Mystic Ice entangling his Golden Body and casually shrugged his shoulders.

    In an instant, the continuous crackling sounds reverberated in the ears!

    The many ice chains shattered all at once, and likewise, cracks suddenly appeared on the Mystic Ice covering the ground, spreading across the entire ice surface at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Boom!

    The next moment, as if the earth was shattered, countless ice crystals scattered in all directions.

    The small seal sitting within the array started trembling violently, and under the watchful eyes of all, it too exploded!

    Shen Yi shook off the shattered ice from his body, stood up calmly, walked over the mountains and seas, and stepped down from the grand palanquin.

    "You¡ª"

    The goat-bearded man held the second small seal in his hand, his voice becoming unaccountably shrill.

    With four seals released together, the Immortal Array can be formed.

    This was the confidence granted to him by his sect.

    But he had not yet fully mobilized the Tribulation Power needed to activate the Array Seal when he had already lost one.

    Watching Shen Yi walk down from the treasure chariot, the goat-bearded man threw the second Array Seal, somewhat in panic, and retreated swiftly at the same time.

    He struck first to seize the momentum, but he did not intend to fight this Ming King alone.

    However, the Array Seal had not yet landed.

    It was swallowed up by a golden river, vanishing without a trace.

    Another Array Treasure was lost.

    The goat-bearded man felt as if his heart was bleeding: "I told you to put down the palanquin, was to free the hands of those four Arhats, lest you blame us for bullying the few with many. You ignorant fool!"

    "Do you really think you can take on eight of us with just five?"

    Indeed, the Lion Arhat and Racing Wolf Arhat slightly looked back: "Let¡¯s go first."

    The goals of the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect were fundamentally different.

    Just by delivering this True Scripture to the Divine Dynasty, they could be considered to have accomplished their meritorious task. There¡¯s no need to seek any sense of presence from these Heavenly Prides; merely holding them back for half a day would suffice.

    With this slight action from the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, the hearts of numerous Arhats were greatly stabilized.

    "Heh."

    Tianwu Xuan Wu stood calmly until this moment, when he finally let out a low chuckle.

    He simply wanted to see what kind of mettle the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King really had, hence he did not take action. However, he didn¡¯t expect to inspire such a ludicrous thought in these monks that they might escape from here.

    Leaving five Great Arhats to hold him back for half a day.

    Isn¡¯t that a bit too whimsical?

    However, just as Tianwu Xuan Wu was about to raise his palm, his expression suddenly changed.

    He saw that the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King did not turn around, but in the moment when the White Elephant and Evil Lion Arhats carried the Lotus Platform Treasure Chariot, intending to soar into the sky, he placed his hand on the edge of the Lotus Platform.

    The next moment, he simply pressed his palm down.

    Boom!

    The Lotus Platform, which blocked out the sky, was suddenly pressed down, and beneath it, the four Arhats, caught off guard, were pressed down with faces full of astonishment.

    The massive White Elephant and Evil Lion, both on bended knees, struggled to support themselves.

    The four Arhats, with a total of eight arms, were all bulging with muscles and trembling frantically, even their fingers making creaking noises.

    And all of this, was because of that single palm on the edge of the Lotus Platform.

    "Ming King... what is the meaning of this?!"

    The Lion and Running Wolf Arhats stared blankly, could it be that there was no confidence in holding back these Heavenly Prides of the Three Immortals Sect, intending to leave a few behind to aid in the formation?

    But the other party did not withdraw the palm, continuing to forcefully suppress the four Arhats, which didn¡¯t quite seem like that was the intention.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi glanced indifferently at the group of Arhats.

    Five against eight?

    He curled his lips slightly, revealing a hint of ferocity, and the heads of the Dragon Tiger on his shoulders also showed a fierce light.

    Wrong.

    It was one against sixteen.

    No one today is going to take this True Scripture, what will stay behind includes the lives of these so-called Heavenly Prides and Arhats.

    Shen Yi, who once served as a constable in the county town, knew better than anyone the despair of ordinary people being embroiled in a life-and-death calamity due to a single whim from above.

    To die is one thing, but what disgusted him the most was that those people, by virtue of their higher standing, not only played with the lives of ordinary people but also toyed with their minds.

    The lucky survivors even had to be grateful to those very culprits.

    Whether it be Golden Light Prefecture or Songfeng Prefecture, whether it be the Three Immortals Sect or the Bodhi Sect, they seem to all be cut from the same cloth.

    Shen Yi was not without temper, he just thought it meaningless to express powerless indignation.

    But the Tribulation Power marking his body, as well as the Golden Thread fused into the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position, he remembered each and every debt.

 Chapter 1153 - 709: All of You, Attack Together_3

    Chapter 1153: Chapter 709: All of You, Attack Together_3Even if the capital cannot be recovered, it¡¯s about time to calculate the interest.

    "Retract your hand now, Ming King! Or else don¡¯t blame us for resisting!"

    White Elephant and the Evil Lion Arhats roared in unison; they had been patient until now, still not mobilizing Tribulation Power, not because they feared the opponent but out of respect for the identity of the Ming King as a Scripture Protector.

    "As you wish."

    Shen Yi, leaving behind the precious sedan, also stood among the sixteen Cultivators who had reached the Fourth Grade Peak from the Three Religions.

    The prodigies of the Three Immortals Sect, including Tianwu Xuan Wu, were all momentarily stupefied by this sudden change.

    "You¡¯re seeking death!!"

    By the time they fully realized what Shen Yi meant, even the bearded man who had just suffered heavy losses did not hesitate to activate the remaining two small seals!

    All were unrivaled prodigies; none could tolerate being looked down upon like this.

    Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s expression was somber, he said no more, and slowly drew the pitch-black Dao Sword from his waist. The sound of the blade as it slid from the scabbard echoed like a Golden Crow¡¯s cry, and with that call, a wisp of black flame, pure to the extreme, ignited along the sword, as if the ancient fierce bird had spread its wings.

    In an instant, dense yellow sand swept forth, thunder rumbled incessantly, with sword light surging amidst it, resembling a great dragon lying dormant in the vast sea. Above, a green Big Seal, even wider than the Lotus Platform, thundered down ominously.

    This scene, like an apocalyptic disaster, nearly encompassed all methods of Immortal battle, pooling together all the Protective Dharma Treasure types granted by these massive Immortal Sects to their Disciples.

    And their target was only one, the most towering figure in the field!

    When the sword light slashed out, the Big Seal descended, and thunder rolled across the earth, the only thing remaining was the whistling of the wind.

    The yellow sand grew even denser, like towering walls that reached the sky.

    In an instant, a thick golden palm emerged from the wall of sand. It seemed to grasp the fierce wind, and under the watchful eyes of so many, tore apart the Sky Curtain by hand!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The giant, bearing the Dragon Tiger on his shoulder, was covered with thunder marks and sword wounds, while his other hand supported the immense Green Seal, stepping forward with such might.

    "..."

    Even Tianwu Xuan Wu, having witnessed this scene, felt his eyelids twitch slightly.

    Setting everything else aside, just in terms of protective strength, he was far inferior to the other party.

    But since when did Qi Refiners need to compete in protective strength with Walkers.

    The sword had been drawn, the Golden Crow landed on the Tianwu, like the rising morning sun, ready to rise!

    "This sword, I¡¯ve been holding it for you for a long time!"

    Tianwu Xuan Wu finally brandished his sword, and the world plunged into eternal night-like darkness, covered in surging black flame that enveloped the entire sky.

    Yet, within this darkness, a streak of golden light burst forth, as fierce as the rising sun, carrying enough heat to incinerate all things, stabbing straight toward the brow of that towering figure.

    Shen Yi stood tall.

    He, too, once possessed such Tribulation Power treasures; it was back when he first joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, and the disciple of Qing Mei Ancestor brought a net for intercepting rain which contained about the power of the Sixth Tribulation.

    But this sword before his eyes contained at least three thousand and more Tribulations, combined with Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s own Cultivation, their mutual understanding transcended simple addition like that of a Cultivator wielding an Immortal Seal, hence this awe-inspiring might.

    But...

    Shen Yi fiercely pressed down the Green Seal in his palm.

    One Power Breaks Ten Thousand Techniques!

    The ¡¯power¡¯ in this saying, at this moment, is the power of Tribulation, nine thousand five hundred plus Tribulations!

    Dragon and Tiger Roar Together, causing the all-encompassing black flame to dissipate. The Green Seal shattered under the immense force, and Shen Yi¡¯s palm continued forward, his fingers suddenly clenching, gripping that "Golden Crow".

    Pffft!

    In Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s eyes, the golden light on the sword abruptly extinguished, and then the view was taken over by even more tumultuous golden light.

    The glow of the morning sun pales in the face of the true Great Sun. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He dumbfoundedly raised his head, staring at the towering giant before him, his body drenched in cold sweat.

    How could it be... that someone could walk so far on the path of the Fourth Grade... his own endpoint is not even half of the opponent¡¯s journey!

    A freak! This is a freak indeed!

 Chapter 1154 - 710: The Dan Emperor Appears, Yet Variables Remain!

    Chapter 1154: Chapter 710: The Dan Emperor Appears, Yet Variables Remain!The many Heavenly Prides first watched this Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King staunchly resist so many Immortal skills, and ultimately break free from his predicament with a valiant figure, finding it hard to believe.

    To know, the arrogance and overbearance of that scoundrel earlier had already provoked public fury.

    For this reason, when they took action, they held nothing back, using their ultimate killing moves, leaving no leeway for their opponent.

    These skills were not ones that those minor cultivators and Wild Demons could compare with, each was a precious collection of the Three Immortals Sect, every one of them capable of crushing opponents of the same realm.

    It was precisely because of this that they forged their name as Heavenly Prides. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A Fourth Grade Cultivator in the world who could withstand such a tumultuous offensive was truly unheard of.

    But in the next moment, the slash of the Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s sword caught everyone¡¯s attention; if not for today¡¯s situation, they would not have known that under a seemingly similar reputation, the strength of people could differ to such an extent.

    The Cultivator and the Tribulation Sword blended seamlessly, as if the Tribulation Power within the Dao Sword had already become a part of his own Cultivation.

    This sword stroke could indeed be called the pinnacle of the Fourth Grade!

    Yet, it was this peak-level sword strike that was crushed into pieces by the palm of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King!

    Events unfolded too quickly and urgently, from black flames covering the sky to all being withdrawn, from beginning to end it was just a few breaths¡¯ time, yet it was like the ebb and flow of a boundless ocean, giving one a stifling sensation of breathlessness.

    Each of these Heavenly Prides was a seasoned figure; even when the little seal of the bearded man was easily shattered by the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Ming King earlier, they barely raised an eyebrow.

    But at this moment, everyone was stunned in place.

    The scene before them had completely exceeded their comprehension.

    "Kill!"

    It was Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s shout that instantly woke everyone up.

    He, as the one facing the Ming King, and having just had his move broken, was no less shocked than anyone else; it was just that he had no chance to be distracted.

    Because Shen Yi¡¯s fist was already falling down.

    "Universe Bell!"

    Xuan Wu¡¯s face was ferocious; as the eldest brother of Tianwu Mountain, aside from his Yangwu Taoist Sword, he naturally had numerous Magic Treasures for protection. Although not as in sync with him as the sword, they were at least Tribulation Treasures of more than two thousand years.

    Only, he had never thought that someone would force him to bring out these treasures.

    Suddenly, a small bronze bell whirled up into the sky, in the blink of an eye it turned into a large bell, directly covering Xuan Wu. The massive body of the bell was remarkably agile, swaying as it rapidly flew backwards.

    At Xuan Wu¡¯s reminder, the rest simultaneously unleashed their techniques, and the dazzling splendor instantly occupied the entire Sky Curtain.

    Not just Heavenly Prides from the Three Immortals Sect.

    The eight Great Arhats also no longer hoped to take the Lotus Platform Big Sedan away from under the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King¡¯s eyelids.

    Clearly, his visit was not for the sake of protecting scriptures.

    Compared to the Heavenly Prides of the Three Immortals Sect who only wished to halt the Lotus Platform Big Sedan outside the Divine Dynasty, this Great Ming King was the real scriptural robber!

    To guard and then steal, the crime must be punished!

    The only chance now was to borrow the power of these Heavenly Prides to kill the Great Ming King together, then there would be a chance to carry the sedan into the Divine Dynasty.

    As for how to deal with that Tianwu Xuan Wu.

    This person had already had his heart-and-mind-connected Magic Treasures broken by the Great Ming King, his strength greatly reduced, not worth fearing.

    Eight burly figures, as tall as mountains, simultaneously urged their mounts into action. White Elephants and Evil Lions thundered forward, shaking the ground like a tremor; Suan Ni and Racing Wolves soared into the air, carrying the Arhat Golden Body to dive in for the kill.

    All were Great Arhats; with every movement they made, a Golden River surged, amassing into a sea, like a giant wave of the ocean, unknown feet high, touching the Sky Curtain above and the ground below, forcefully crashing towards the Ming King!

    In front of this gigantic Golden Sea wave, Shen Yi¡¯s towering figure seemed somewhat diminutive.

    Facing attacks from both front and rear.

    He indifferently watched the Universe Bell fly backwards, and the next moment, his fingers clenched into a fist and struck fiercely!

    At the moment his near-perfect arms unfolded, the robust Tribulation Power once again erupted, shattering the brilliant lights in the sky, one by one precious Tribulation Treasures turned into dust.

    And that fist inexplicably appeared in front of the Universe Bell.

    "Taixu Realm?!"

    The many Heavenly Prides thought that what they saw today was already the biggest shock of their lives.

    Even when the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King easily neutralized their second attempt, they felt somewhat numb, thinking nothing could stir their emotions again.

    But when they saw this Bodhi Sect¡¯s Arhat abruptly employ the technique of the Three Immortals Sect, they all simultaneously widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Boom!

    The golden fist heavily collided with the bronze bell, and before a mere crack was heard, the thick bell body was like a thin sheet of iron, effortlessly crushed into a deformed shape.

    The howling Golden River caused Xuan Wu¡¯s skin to quiver, his eyes nearly splitting.

    His palms thrust out fiercely, trying to muster all the Tribulation Power in his body to block the fist that eclipsed the sun.

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was serene, his hand reaching out to grab towards Xuan Wu.

    To the onlookers, it was like breaking open a cage and then grabbing a chicken inside.

    As for that surging Tribulation Power, it could only cause the Golden River between his palms to ripple slightly.

    "The Immortal Emperor¡¯s throne is mine, Tianwu Xuan Wu¡¯s!"

    Tightly clamped fingers released a sharp roar, and then abruptly ceased.

    The standard-bearer among the Second Generation Disciples of the Three Immortals Sect had fallen just like that, with such ease.

    "Ah!"

    The complexions of the many Heavenly Prides paled.

 Chapter 1155 - 710: The Dan Emperor Reappears, Still With Variables!_2

    Chapter 1155: Chapter 710: The Dan Emperor Reappears, Still With Variables!_2Although they were aware of the ferocity of the impending cataclysm when they descended the mountain, swearing to stake their lives and fearless in the face of life-and-death combat,

    But when someone truly met their demise, everyone¡¯s heart felt as though grasped by an immense hand, their entire bodies chilled to the bone.

    They imagined that even in death, during the tribulation, they would be on the summit of a tall mountain, under the watchful eyes of all mortals, battling another mighty being to the point of utter exhaustion.

    Even in defeat, their names would be remembered for eons.

    Certainly not in such a desolate and lonely place, to be crushed like slaughtering chickens or butchering dogs.

    "What are you dazed for, kill!"

    An Arhat Dharma Body replaced the position of Tianwu Xuan Wu, his Buddha¡¯s voice deep and resonant like a bell, penetrating the ears and hearts, urging this group of dullards not to miss the grand opportunity.

    Once the Ming King perished, and without the courage and support of Xuan Wu, the congregation of the Three Immortals Sect couldn¡¯t hinder the transmission of the scripture in the slightest.

    And that grand opportunity was the Golden River connecting heaven and earth.

    Just as Shen Yi beheaded Xuan Wu, this terrifying wave had already surged towards him.

    The Bodhi Sect, unlike the Three Immortals Sect with its myriad of complex techniques, was somewhat purer, and thus, their combined strike was even more lethal.

    Gathering the Tribulation Power of eight Great Arhats, this move far surpassed the sword stirke previously unleashed by Tianwu Xuan Wu.

    Under the crushing dominance of the Golden River, shattering the Myriad Laws, the opponent wouldn¡¯t even dream of escaping to the Taixu Realm.

    "..."

    Under the perilous depths of the Golden Sea, Shen Yi had no escape, only slowly closing his eyes.

    The six swaying Golden Threads within his body quickly integrated into the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Fruit Position, the amber bead suddenly bursting with radiance!

    These Golden Threads gathered around the remnant left by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, enhancing it.

    In an instant, the four arms behind the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King transformed into four beams of Golden Light shooting into the sky, recondensing into an existence dozens of times larger than his own form.

    Like four Heavenly Pillars, they forcibly held up the expanse of the Golden Sea!

    Rip and tear¡ª

    The four arms exerted force simultaneously, the sound of fabric tearing echoing all around, as he brazenly rent the Golden Sea asunder, turning it into a shower of golden rain, drifting down to the Mortal Realm.

    Immediately after, the Heavenly Pillars vanished, the four arms returned to their original state, each grabbing the shocked faces of the Lion and Racing Wolf Arhats.

    Shen Yi swung his arms fiercely, hurling the four Arhats back where they came from.

    The colossal forms of the Arhats crashed to the ground like falling stars, causing the ground to shake. The White Elephant and Evil Lion could not dodge in time and were struck full on, sent flying.

    Before they could rise, the four arms behind Shen Yi pounced again, pinning them all to the ground!

    "Great Ming King, do not deceive yourself!"

    "With your Buddhist nature, in no time, you will surely receive the Third-grade True Scripture, becoming a Great Sect¡¯s Bodhisattva... You and the Golden Toad Arhat, dressed in Kasaya, will sit upon the Buddha Lotus in the future, even ascending to the position of the Heavenly Emperor!"

    "Why the rush to such extremes!"

    When the eight Great Arhats were firmly suppressed by these four arms, they realized that even if they had earlier rallied their Tribulation Power in resistance, it likely would have been futile.

    They just couldn¡¯t understand why the other party would choose to destroy his future prospects.

    Others feared not obtaining the Bodhisattva Fruit Position True Scripture, but he was the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King; to put it bluntly, just by delivering this True Scripture to the Imperial Capital, upon returning to the sect, would the true Buddhas not teach their ways to him?

    In the next moment, the eight Great Arhats suddenly fell silent. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As if they had witnessed the most inconceivable occurrence in the world.

    They saw their own Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King suspended in midair, looking down impassively, and in the next moment, he opened his mouth.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a dazzling Golden Core slowly emerged from his mouth.

    Connecting with the previously used methods of Shenxu Mountain, the answer couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    "Taixu... Dan Emperor..."

    This was the last thought that arose in the Arhats¡¯ minds, because in the next moment, the brows of their Golden Bodies each bore a vacuous hole.

    The Taixu Golden Core, encompassing more than six thousand five hundred units of Tribulation Power, silently pierced through their skulls, and the Terrifying tribulation power contained within instantly subdued the Arhat Dharma Bodies.

    The man with the goat¡¯s beard felt his limbs go numb.

    At that time, it was he on Shenxu Mountain questioning whether the Dan Emperor dared to face the tribulation, thus seeking excuses to avoid it.

    It turned out the Dan Emperor had arrived long ago, earlier than anyone else.

    Protecting the scripture...stealing the scripture...it was the same person!

    Among the second generation disciples of the Three Religions, standing at the pinnacle, he occupied two titles by himself.

    In the instant when the Golden Core appeared.

    Almost everyone turned deathly pale, even though they still had many methods unutilized, but wracking their brains they couldn¡¯t comprehend how, when an Arhat already deemed invincible took on the ethereal methods of Shenxu Mountain,

    How could they find that sliver of a chance to live.

    Unable to find it, they had to accept death.

    Shen Yi turned back calmly, his six arms moving together, golden palms reaching out from the Taixu Realm to touch the various Heavenly Prides.

    One by one, lives were extinguished.

    These renowned beings, with excellent insight and vision, would have struggled if it were others, but they had seen too much. Once they understood the situation, they awaited death, void of any hope.

    Perhaps even the Three Religions never expected.

    That the disciples they sent to face the tribulation wouldn¡¯t even step into the mortal world before it was all over.

    "Hu."

    Shen Yi gently exhaled a turbid breath.

    Actually, what the group of Arhats said made some sense.

    Although he held positions within the Imperial Court, the Three Religions, and even the Immortal Court, upon careful thought, he would find.

    The power of the Imperial Court was waning, and moreover, those Third Grade Experts themselves had stumbled along their own paths of cultivation, attaining their realm by chance, their strength also much lower than their peers of the same Boundary.

 Chapter 1156 - 710: The Dan Emperor Reappears, Still With Variables!_3

    Chapter 1156: Chapter 710: The Dan Emperor Reappears, Still With Variables!_3For example, last time General Yan took action, suppressing everything with the boundless Emperor¡¯s Aura, and in the end, only managed to fight the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva to a draw.

    But it¡¯s also understandable.

    After all, those who normally step into the Third Grade Boundary are of the ilk of Daluo Immortal Venerables and Bodhisattvas - why bother risking their lives for the Imperial Court?

    Their path is most likely irreproducible.

    Otherwise, given such circumstances, they would not keep their own secrets any longer.

    Then there¡¯s the Immortal Court.

    Even if one is willing to abandon their flesh and take up their Golden Body again, relying on accumulated merits to successfully acquire the Third Grade Immortal Seal, that is still an external object, and it does not feel secure to use.

    What remains are the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect; the Shenxu Ancestor intends to consume me, while only the Bodhi Sect truly plans to cultivate a Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King to enter the calamity.

    Setting aside the hatred for the Bodhi Sect, if I really play the role of the Great Ming King well, Shen Yi could indeed potentially surpass his peers by relying on this status, and go all the way to the end, until...

    "Heavenly Emperor?"

    Shen Yi muttered to himself, and at this moment, he finally understood what these people were fighting over.

    General Yan guessed wrong.

    The Three Religions weren¡¯t looking to elect a new Human Emperor; they wanted there to be no Human Emperor in the Mortal Realm from now on.

    And as a replacement, the Immortal Court, which has always been jointly managed by the Three Religions, would elect a new master, a true sovereign of both heaven and earth.

    Only with this explanation can one understand why the actions of the Three Religions have been so strange for so many years.

    They could have directly taken down the Divine Dynasty, but they chose to push things along from behind.

    Because the Human World could collapse, could suffer heavy casualties, but it couldn¡¯t really reach a point of no return.

    What these gods, Buddhas, and Immortal Venerables are after is ultimately the Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    They simply want to turn the Human Emperor into a tyrant despised by all, transfer the faith of the Human World onto a new Immortal Emperor, and then let this sovereign of both heaven and earth redistribute the Emperor¡¯s Aura, beyond the constraints of the Human World.

    Sovereign of both heaven and earth!

    Just thinking about this title, Shen Yi feels his heart heat up, let alone these younger Heavenly Prides.

    But it¡¯s a pity - he¡¯s not foolish.

    If they were truly choosing a sovereign of both heaven and earth, there would be no reason to leave shackles on them.

    Who has ever heard of an emperor chained in irons? That¡¯s not a sovereign - that¡¯s a watchdog.

    It¡¯s quite simple to understand.

    Such a great opportunity, yet those cultivators above the Third Grade are not tempted at all, choosing instead to send disciples to face trials.

    Probably all are clear - to truly take that position is to lose freedom from then on and just to become a tool for the Three Religions to distribute the Emperor¡¯s Aura, let alone control heaven and earth.

    Moreover, there is the risk of losing one¡¯s life.

    Shen Yi feels that even if he truly devoted his entire heart to protecting the scripture and obtained the Bodhisattva Fruit Position Scripture, wouldn¡¯t the iron chains on his body simply change hands from being tightly held by a Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva to a Buddha... until in the end, they are held together by the leaders of the sects?

    In the end, fighting fiercely and risking his life is just to change to a more formidable master.

    Should such thoughts truly arise, Shen Yi feels it¡¯s better to just find a block of tofu and smash his head against it.

    Having thought it through.

    He glanced at the splendidly radiant palanquin beside him and, without hurry to take down the True Scripture from the Pagoda, suddenly exerted his strength to lift the grand palanquin high.

    Following this, without concealing his figure, he directly swooped towards the direction of the Divine Dynasty.

    Beiliu River.

    Those who had been waiting for a long time had already seen the earth-shattering breath of battle far away through the Qi Observing Method.

    Everyone present was taken aback.

    Even Tian Dong Fairy hadn¡¯t expected that a confrontation between Second Generation Disciples could cause such a magnificent fluctuation of aura.

    Which side won in the end?

    Just then, a speck appeared at the end of the sky.

    Everyone unconsciously activated the divine radiance in their eyes, and upon seeing that majestic Golden Body and the palanquin it held aloft, they all held their breath.

    "Is that the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The Bodhi Sect won!"

    In an instant, the complexions of the Three Immortals Sect disciples turned quite unsightly, with only a few figures showing faint smiles.

    "No, it¡¯s not over yet."

    Tian Dong Fairy suddenly frowned, noticing the movement of the Great Ming King looking back over his shoulder - he was clearly on guard.

    So... what was he guarding against?

    The next moment, the Sky Curtain in front of the Great Ming King rippled like pebbles thrown into a tranquil pond, and then smoothed out quickly, looking like a huge mirror.

    Before the others could react, it was the lower-cultivation Hong Jing who suddenly inhaled deeply.

    He had personally witnessed such means before, and they were unforgettable.

    Back then in the Hongze Territory, it was this "mirror" that devoured Qingluan¡¯s heaven-splitting Hundred Birds Divine Spear.

    "It¡¯s the Taixu Pill Emperor!" he exclaimed loudly.

    Before his words fell, the palanquin, glowing with brilliant auras, disappeared into the Sky Curtain.

    "Release it to me!"

    The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King suddenly clenched his hand, as if provoked into ferocity, and without any hesitation, with the rolling Golden River in tow, he stepped straight into the Taixu!

 Chapter 1160 - 712 I Also Sit on the Lotus Platform

    Chapter 1160: Chapter 712 I Also Sit on the Lotus Platform```

    [During the first tribulation, as you peruse the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture, a hazy figure gradually emerges in your mind, not clearly defined, yet it seems to be etched into your Divine Soul, unforgettable]

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, his pupils steadily concentrating as if surrounded by a circle of gold.

    The Bodhisattva Fruit Position has no specific shape; it¡¯s more about the concept of "intent."

    As the panel prompt surfaced, Shen Yi realized he felt a vague familiarity with that blurry figure; it was as if he had seen it before, even utilized part of its might.

    "So, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Body originates from this specter?" he wondered.

    "Spiritual Power Protection, emphasis lies with the words protecting the way."

    The retrieval of six strands of Golden Thread within Shen Yi¡¯s body was somewhat clumsy and raw; these threads, clear and fluttering like feathers, seemed to lay on his Divine Soul a weight as heavy as countless mountains.

    It¡¯s like someone with movement difficulties: merely lifting something causes their hands to tremble like a sieve, let alone perform detailed actions, such as weaving it into shape.

    But time heals all discomfort.

    Faced with a Demon Lifespan counted in tribulations, the six Golden Threads still managed to wrap around the amber bead.

    Remembering the True Intent of the specter he¡¯d seen moments before, Shen Yi moved slowly, allowing the Golden Threads to interweave, enveloping the bead.

    However, it was clear that mere six threads, even coarser than the simplest bamboo weave and leaking on all sides, could not form a complete figure but barely managed to construct an upper half of a humanoid shape.

    He abruptly quickened the speed at which he infused Demon Lifespan Years into the process.

    With the elapse of each thousand-Tribulations of Lifespan Years, one more Golden Thread appeared within him.

    Until the complete mastery of this Third-grade True Scripture, Shen Yi finally understood what exactly these Golden Threads are.

    True Gods are incarnations of the Heavenly Dao Order, and Cultivators who wish to emulate them must seek the origin of the great way¡¯s order from the vast Tribulation Power.

    These strands of Golden Thread were precisely one such force from the great way¡¯s order, referred to by the Bodhi Sect as "Protecting Tao Power."

    Soon, after the consumption of four thousand years of Demon Lifespan, the four additional Golden Threads managed, with great effort, to complete the lower half of the bamboo-woven figure.

    The amber bead slowly floated up, as if it were the heart of the small figure.

    At the same time, Shen Yi¡¯s own heart began to pulsate at the same frequency as this amber bead.

    The Golden Threads, like bones with luminescent marrow flowing through them, formed a thin membrane akin to skin, which covered the gaps in the Golden Figure, concealing the amber bead within.

    At this point, a new prompt arose.

    [Third Grade. Spirit Power Protection Scripture (Fragmented): Entry-Level]

    The power of myriad tribulations and ten Golden Threads have at last converged into a Bodhisattva Fruit Position of the third grade.

    But up to this point, Shen Yi could not yet claim a title akin to the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva; his Bodhisattva Fruit Position was only in its infancy, and though he already had some ideas, he lacked enough Golden Threads to construct those divine and exotic features.

    Truth be told, before seeing the luminescent plasma pour forth, Shen Yi felt a chill in his heart.

    To weave such a crude humanoid frame had already taken up ten of his threads; did that Bodhisattva use up a thousand threads for his thousand arms?

    Now it seems not to be the case.

    The other might be stronger than himself but not to such a terrifying degree; otherwise, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva would only need seven threads to achieve his Fruit Position.

    It¡¯s likely all to do with different manifestations of the luminescent plasma.

    "Sigh."

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes, and the Fragmented Scripture on his lap stirred without wind, its pages flipping noisily.

    He brought his palms together.

    Although dressed in a plain dark robe, he was quietly enveloped in a golden Buddhist glow at its edges. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    That Golden Lotus, which originally rested within his body and held the amber bead, slowly emerged and reconstituted below him in a flow of light.

    Shen Yi opened his eyes once more; the gold rings around his pupils became more solid, his very presence exuding majestic dignity.

    He sat upon the Lotus Platform, suddenly soaring into the high skies!

    ...

    At the bustling entrance of the Prefecture City gates.

    A cleanly dressed young scholar entered slowly, his appearance shifting constantly, the one constant being the black dog he led by the hand.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had yet to receive any word back.

    This incited some impatience, and he personally stepped into the Divine Dynasty¡¯s boundaries.

    The binding he had left earlier enabled him to clearly sense that the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King was still alive.

    If alive, why the silence?

    Most likely, he had turned against the Bodhi Sect.

    Figures like the Daluo Immortal Venerable and Bodhisattvas don¡¯t place much emphasis on evidence; they act according to their heart¡¯s conviction.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had refrained from using that Golden Thread to immediately erase the life of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King because he had come to understand the deeds of the Ming King while protecting the scriptures.

    The Ming King¡¯s performance in suppressing peers had even surpassed that of the Golden Toad Arhat of old.

    If the Golden Toad were to ascend the Lotus Platform and achieve the position of a Bodhisattva, his willingness to re-enter the mortal world to face tribulations would be questionable.

    By that time, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King could become the most promising individual in the Bodhi Sect.

    Such a brilliant and pure talent ¨C he was willing to give Shen Yi another chance to meet himself; after all, so long as the chain was still in hand, no matter how vast Shen Zhou or wide the heavens and earth, the other party could never escape.

    To find this Ming King was merely a matter of time.

    With these thoughts, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva quietly merged into the crowd, his demeanor calm, only showing an almost imperceptible frown when overhearing displeasing noise.

    "Why is it that the rumors claim the Great Bodhi Sect wishes to aid the Imperial Court in quelling demon calamities, yet for so long there has been no movement?"

    ```

 Chapter 1161 - 712

    Chapter 1161: 712"Is it mere fabrication to deceive the Imperial Court?"

    The casual speculation of the people also reflected the doubts in the hearts of the Demon Slayer Bureau and others.

    Inside the Government Office of West Mountain Prefecture.

    Lord Yang Mingli, accompanied by Feng Xi and a host of Titled Generals, were present in the great hall.

    Only this time, none were seated.

    Lord Yang, who was always calculated and meticulous, actually made a wrong guess this time.

    Throughout all twenty-seven prefectures of the Great Nan Continent, to this day, not a single monster calamity has erupted.

    Those three notoriously ferocious Great Demons, it¡¯s unknown if they were utterly frightened by General Nanyang in the battle at Songfeng Prefecture, as they actually gave up on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    "It is not your fault."

    Even Feng Xi, at this moment, had no intention of blaming the other.

    Because the actions of the Demon Race simply defied all reason.

    "Moreover, just as you said, with the strength of the Demon Slayer Bureau, even if we went out, it wouldn¡¯t have made a significant difference."

    Lord Yang Mingli stood with his hands behind his back, his parched lips quivering as he spoke in a hoarse and difficult voice: "Even a tiny bit would have been better than just sitting and waiting idly."

    If the Three Immortals Sect only suffered a slight loss to the Bodhi Sect but, due to his own miscalculation, the Imperial Court failed to get involved, allowing that scripture-transmitting group to step onto the Divine Land,

    Then he, surnamed Yang, would truly deserve to die a thousand deaths as a criminal.

    Perhaps like Yan Lanting, who worried less about everything and followed his true intentions, was more in line with the natural order and more likely to receive the favor of the Dao?

    Upon hearing this, the many Titled Generals dared not make a sound.

    With Lord Yan heavily injured and not yet healed, with Lord Yang¡¯s mood growing ever more somber, and with the powerhouses of the Three Religions yet to truly take action, their own General of Southern Defense had already been incapacitated.

    Feng Xi sighed, no longer trying to persuade him.

    Since they had chosen to leave it to fate from the beginning, they could now quietly await news.

    Everyone simply silently gazed westward.

    As if at any moment, a dazzling carriage would appear, held aloft by the mighty Arhat.

    Time passed, it was hard to say how long.

    Feng Xi suddenly raised her eyebrows.

    In such a situation, any slight change would stir up waves in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    But what entered their field of vision was not the imagined radiance, but a disheveled figure.

    The black-bearded man was precisely the Titled General who initially garrisoned Songfeng Prefecture.

    After discovering there was no monster calamity, he had volunteered to go forth and scout for news, and yet he had returned in less than half a day.

    As a dignified Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, at the moment of landing, his steps were unusually unstable.

    Such an abnormal scene caused everyone¡¯s heart to tighten.

    Even if the Arhats had really come, everyone was already prepared; so why was there such a flustered appearance.

    "Ha-ak! Ha-ak!"

    The black-bearded man gasped for air, his gaze sweeping over his colleagues and superiors, with even his lips quivering slightly, his face filled with disbelief.

    The next moment, he let out a hoarse voice like that of a wild beast: "Dead! They¡¯re all dead!"

    This abrupt statement momentarily stunned Lord Yang Mingli, but as the head of the Demon Slayer Bureau of the Great Nan Continent, he had to gather his spirits to face whatever came next.

    "Speak slowly, what exactly happened?"

    Hearing this, the black-bearded man clenched his fists tightly, seemingly still not fully digesting the shock in his heart: "The Arhats of the Bodhi Sect, along with the Heavenly Prides of the Three Immortals Sect, a total of sixteen people, all died at the hands of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King and the Taixu Pill Emperor."

    "The two sects suffered heavy losses, especially Tianwu Mountain, which lost both Qingluan and Xuan Wu, two beloved disciples in quick succession. It is said that the Tianwu ancestor, enraged, has set out for the Bodhi Sect!"

    "And the last sighting of the True Scripture was in the hands of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, intercepted by the Taixu Pill Emperor en route, both disappeared within the Taixu Realm, without any news to this day!"

    After these three sentences, even a powerhouse at the Third Grade like Lord Yang Mingli and Feng Xi had their pupils contract.

    The matter of transmitting the scripture was, in reality, still a matter of undercutting the Divine Dynasty¡¯s foundations, it was just caught in the rivalry between the other two religions.

    But merely for the sake of a mere rivalry, there was no need for such a fierce life and death struggle.

    With just these few sentences, half of the top fifty ranked on the Immortal List as determined by the Demon Slayer Bureau were wiped out, an undoubtedly significant enough event to shake the entire Great Nan Continent!

    The most terrifying thing, however, rested on the first sentence of the man with the black beard.

    "Taixu Pill Emperor... Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King..."

    Yang Mingli¡¯s breathing was slightly labored. He had never underestimated the foundation of the Three Religions, but the feats of General Nanyang were too shocking. Slaying eight Great Demons had sparked in him a desire to compete with the Three Religions.

    Yet, only by truly clashing could one realize how horrifying the Three Religions could be.

    Such as these two cultivators from the Three Religions, who appeared out of nowhere, must have been figures cultivated and hidden away for many years, possessing the ability to kill eight Great Arhats and Heavenly Prides on their own.

    One could hardly imagine how terrifying they would become once they reached the Third Grade.

    "Regardless, this is good news for us."

    Feng Xi glanced sideward and pursed her lips, "At least for the time being."

    Even knowing the two formidable enemies of the future were uncontested, as of now, before the two settle their victory, the palanquin bearing the True Scriputre should not be able to enter the Divine Dynasty.

    With this time, the Imperial Capital would have the chance to develop a counter-strategy.

    "Perhaps so."

    Yang Mingli wanted to turn around, but his steps suddenly faltered. The titled General by his side hurriedly supported him, looking up only to see that the General of Southern Defense¡¯s eyes were devoid of light.

    He actually knew why Lord Yang had reacted this way.

    After all, with his character, he had given up on the Great Nan Continent a long time ago and was simply fulfilling his duty to maintain the status quo.

    But after the events at Songfeng Prefecture, though Lord Yang still verbally maintained a resigned demeanor, he clearly harbored a new spark of hope in his heart.

    That spark of hope was brought by General Nanyang.

    Even if Nanyang had quietly departed under such circumstances without bidding anyone farewell, Lord Yang did not say anything, still entertaining the thought that the other might return.

    But now, with the earth-shattering display from Taixu Pill Emperor and Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King, the last vestige of spirit in Lord Yang¡¯s eyes was extinguished.

    "I¡¯ll help you inside to rest."

    Normally, as the General of Southern Defense, one should not show any weakness under any circumstances, as it could easily shake the faith of others.

    For example, Lord Yan, even if gravely wounded, would still insist on meeting Nanyang and other Generals¡ªthis was the principle.

    But in front of the many watchful eyes of his subordinates, Yang Mingli did not shrug off the assisting hand, clearly no longer bothered to take these concerns into account.

    Just then, from behind the crowd came the perplexed and slightly surprised voice of Lord Feng, "You..."

    Everyone instinctively turned to look.

    Outside the hall, an elongated figure had appeared at some unknown time. The familiar attire, along with the forever calm expression on the fair and handsome face, who else could it be if not the missing General Nanyang!

    "You¡¯re back!"

    Feng Xi had no intention of reproaching; her face was only filled with joy.

    Regardless of what had happened, the fact that the other was willing to return under such circumstances was already a pleasant surprise.

    On any other day, Yang Mingli would have demanded a clear explanation, but at that moment, he silently turned his head for a brief glance at Shen Yi, then lightly nodded in greeting, subsequently withdrawing his gaze and continuing his walk deeper into the hall.

    "Where have you been?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Feng Xi was not interrogating, merely expressing concern while also providing an explanation for the titled Generals continuing to garrison the Great Nan Continent.

    After all, they were all recipients of the Imperial Court¡¯s favor; it wouldn¡¯t be right for Nanyang to leave at will due to his strength while they had to stay and defend this land, even if it meant death.

    As expected, the many titled Generals all fixed complex gazes in that direction.

    They weren¡¯t seeking the truth; they just needed Nanyang to give them any excuse, just so they could be at peace with themselves.

    "..."

    Wushan squeezed through the crowd, gesticulating wildly, hoping Nanyang would at least soothe the brothers¡¯ hearts.

    However, Shen Yi ignored his hint, rubbing his wrist with a hint of fatigue and stepped into the hall.

    "I received a message, so I went out to retrieve something."

    As he spoke, he had walked up to the table, casually pulling an unremarkable ancient text from his sleeve and placing it on the table.

    The onlookers looked on curiously, and as their eyes rested on the cover of the book, catching sight of the few dazzling characters, their pupils constricted in unison.

    Spiritual Power Protection Scripture!

    In an instant, the hall fell into utter silence.

    Even Yang Mingli, who casually glanced back, stood in place as if struck by lightning.

    The True Scripture of the Bodhi Sect, representing the treasure of the Three Grade of Bodhisattva Fruit¡¯s position, lay there quietly on a table in the West Mountain Prefecture Office.

 Chapter 1162 - 713: Surrounded by Enemies on All Sides

    Chapter 1162: Chapter 713: Surrounded by Enemies on All Sides"This object..."

    Yang Mingli struggled free from the assistance of the person beside him, his fingertips trembling as he pointed to the ancient scripture on the table, incredulously saying, "Could this be the great scripture that the Bodhi Sect transmitted this time?"

    The formidable reputation of the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture was well-known even by the Imperial Court. Such a Bodhi Sect Great Scripture, even for disciples within the sect, required the Buddha¡¯s permission before one earned the right to peruse it.

    Such a precious treasure was not something one could obtain just by asking for it.

    It inevitably linked to the tumultuous matter of the transmission of the scriptures this time.

    After seeing Shen Yi nod gently, Yang Mingli was completely petrified, his breathing grew significantly heavier.

    He had considered many possibilities, but he never imagined that General Nanyang¡¯s quiet departure was to retrieve this great scripture for the Imperial Court.

    There was no need for an order from above, nor was there any cowardice or resistance; such actions humiliated the officers of the Demon Slayer Bureau who were present in this hall.

    The fleeting malice and speculation that had crossed his mind now made Yang Mingli¡¯s whole face turn a shade of dark red, but he still found it difficult to comprehend, "We heard that this scripture was still in the hands of Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, and in the end, it got entangled with the Taixu Pill Emperor and entered the Taixu Realm. How did you manage to get it?"

    As this sentence ended, including Feng Xi, the rest of the Demon Slayer Bureau officers all focused their attention and stared intently at that young and handsome face.

    "I picked up a leak."

    Shen Yi casually replied, his face showing no particular change.

    He had thought it through on the way back.

    Although his identity prevented him from speaking plainly about many things, since he had done deeds for the Imperial Court, the merits he should claim could not go to waste.

    The incident at Songfeng Prefecture last time was worth ten thousand Thousand Tribulation Imperial Qi Gold Pills, and this matter involving the entire Great Nan Continent and the stability of the Divine Dynasty, which required fighting against numerous Heavenly Prides and Great Arhats, should be worth even more Golden Pills.

    Shen Yi was currently in desperate need of Cultivation, and even at the risk of exposure, he intended to trade this True Scripture for tangible benefits.

    "Picked up a leak..."

    Wushan subconsciously nodded, then suddenly realized and violently shook his head.

    What a joke, what is this nonsense?!

    The Taixu Pill Emperor alone could slay eight top-level Great Arhats, and the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King had even slain a host of Heavenly Prides, including Tianwu Xuan Wu.

    It could be said that although these two were not Third Grade, they had almost the same deterrence as a Third Grade cultivator in front of ordinary Cultivators.

    Such a clash between two peerless geniuses would make bystanders suffocate just from being near, let alone profit from it. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This is called picking up a leak? It¡¯s clearly snatching food from the jaws of a tiger!

    The rest of the Titled Generals probably felt the same way, looking at Shen Yi with weird expressions, unable to speak for a while.

    "How are the Great Ming King of the Bodhi Sect and the Taixu Pill Emperor of the Three Immortals Sect now?" Feng Xi, however, caught the important point.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi had already thought of a response, "They fled with heavy injuries, their whereabouts unknown."

    In theory, this incident should have surely offended the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva to death, and the old fogeys on Shenxu Mountain were always thinking of devouring him. Using this occasion to let these two identities drop off might be a good choice.

    But through this incident of transmitting the scriptures, Shen Yi got a taste of the sweetness.

    He could not only grasp news from all sides in advance, but also enjoy numerous conveniences when taking action. Unless necessary, he didn¡¯t want to completely cut off these two paths just yet.

    As for what to do afterward, it would depend on how generous the Imperial Court was going to be.

    Shen Yi knew that the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva was definitely looking for him, but ever since he successfully entered the Third Grade, he was no longer the little chick that could be easily handled.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the adversary, as long as he was within the range of the Imperial Court, drawing upon the vast Emperor¡¯s Aura, he wouldn¡¯t lack the chance to flee for his life.

    If trapped in a dead end, he would make this Bodhisattva understand what it meant to be outnumbered.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense weren¡¯t just idly eating their rice.

    As Shen Yi became more involved, he also increasingly understood the rules of this great tribulation; to not be a pawn, one had to grasp the true meaning of this grand play.

    The common people were not only a restraint upon the Imperial Court but also bound the Three Religions.

    Those deities, Bodhisattvas, and Immortal Venerables coveted the Human Emperor Qi, needing to physically create a savior Immortal Emperor; this also meant that the background of this Immortal Emperor had to be clean and pure.

    If the Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect were the disasters of the troubled times, it would be extremely difficult for someone born within them to seize the faith of the Human World.

    Therefore, even if there were many Bodhisattvas within the sects, they couldn¡¯t brazenly slaughter people on the lands of the Divine Land; they could only operate quietly. Otherwise, there would be no need for the Imperial Court to act; the giants of the sects would have taken action to deal with them.

    "..."

    As Shen Yi pondered, the many people in this hall were also silent and contemplative, repeatedly digesting the significance represented by the words "fled with heavy injuries."

    After a long while, Yang Mingli lifted his head with a complex expression, scrutinizing the young man before him seriously.

    Whether it was the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King or the Taixu Pill Emperor, both were cultivated by the concerted efforts of the Three Religions as paragons of this era, dazzling everyone with even a minor exertion.

    Even the two Generals of Southern Defense higher ranked felt a sense of dread.

    And yet, such two terrifying beings were defeated by... no, not even a fostered officer of the Demon Slayer Bureau, since due to the young man¡¯s too brief tenure, apart from some Imperial Qi Golden Pills granted to Nanyang, the Imperial Court had not truly taken the time to cultivate him.

    "Join the Imperial Court."

 Chapter 1163 - 713: Surrounded by Enemies_2

    Chapter 1163: Chapter 713: Surrounded by Enemies_2Yang Mingli slowly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side, gently patting his shoulder: "Sorry to put you through this."

    This young man, joining Three Immortals Sect, would be a future great emperor; joining Bodhi Sect, he would appear as the son of Buddha; only by joining the Demon Slayer Bureau of the Imperial Court would he remain as he is now, quietly unknown.

    What virtue and abilities does the Divine Dynasty possess, to make Nanyang actively come and join?

    After saying this, Yang Mingli suddenly let out a sigh as if a heavy burden had been lifted, bypassing the crowd, and left the great hall as if unloading a heavy load.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at his own shoulder, roughly guessing the mind of Lord Yang.

    To tell the truth, the old man¡¯s words were indeed somewhat annoying, but his rich experience fully qualified him for the role of General of Southern Defense.

    The opponent¡¯s consecutive errors in judgment... almost all originated from secrets that could not be mentioned.

    For instance, concerning the matter of Songfeng Prefecture, according to the normal train of thought, the western nine prefectures would indeed be the easiest points to breakthrough, who would have thought that this place was protected by a bunch of Town Stones.

    The same logic applied to protecting the scriptures, without knowing the existence of Town Stones, letting Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect fight while prioritizing the well-being of the twenty-seven prefectures and preventing the Demon Race from taking advantage was the most secure choice.

    But in the eyes of Lord Yang.

    It seemed as if his lifetime of error-free experience had suddenly malfunctioned, the impact on someone in a high position was indescribable. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And his choice was, from now on, no longer to make decisions for the Great Nan Continent.

    That shoulder patting act just now already had somewhat the implication of entrusting a great responsibility.

    "His emotions seem a bit off, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    Feng Xi also came next to Shen Yi, her attitude clearly treating him as a peer.

    Not to mention others, her own emotions were also kind of complex.

    Yan Lanting, over many years, had never overridden Yang Mingli¡¯s opinions, yet this young man managed to do so in such a short time.

    Even General Nanyang didn¡¯t need to speak personally before Yang Mingli started to break down, planning to give up the position.

    "Sigh."

    It was only at this moment that one after another titled general raised their heads, looking at Shen Yi¡¯s back with a gaze distinctly different from before.

    They were not seeing a powerful colleague; the expressions of the crowd were more like looking at a future superior.

    Ignoring actual power, just intercepting the transmission of scriptures alone was enough for him to secure the position of General of Southern Defense.

    "That True Scripture, I will send it to the Imperial Court."

    "You probably have to travel with me; matters in Southern Continent are urgent, we¡¯ll make it a quick trip and return."

    The words of Feng Xi were almost explicit.

    Even if the Great Nan Continent lacked sufficient Emperor¡¯s Aura, or did not have enough Golden Pills to distribute, it would at most be about sending someone to deliver.

    Only appointing a Titled General of Southern Defense necessitated a personal audience with the Human Emperor.

    "I am ready to leave at any moment."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly, his curiosity also piqued about the Human Emperor he had never met.

    What exactly had this ruler of Divine Land done, to provoke hostility from the Three Religions and even the Immortal Court?

    ...

    Shenxu Mountain, Dan Peak.

    These elders bearing the names of ancestral masters, had not been as lively as now for many years, chattering incessantly, hardly different from children.

    When excited, Qian Feng Taoist even spat: "I¡¯ve always said our path was wrong, Taixu Dao Fruit is definitely not just top ten."

    "Underestimated! Completely underestimated!"

    "It¡¯s we who have shamed this Dao Fruit!"

    If the correct path had been taken, it should have been like during the scripture transmission, dominating peers and able to cut down a Great Arhat with a flick.

    Ye Lan sat quietly at the back.

    To be honest, with her current status, she wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in the conversation with peak masters.

    But these few peak masters specifically chose Dan Peak for deliberations, and with the great master personally calling her over, that¡¯s how she heard about such intense turmoil in the outside world.

    However, the more Ye Lan listened, the more she felt something was off.

    What about two Heavenly Prides cutting down countless foes.

    A Dragon Tiger Arhat Golden Body bearing the brunt of Dragon-Tiger? Taixu Pill Emperor?

    The latter doesn¡¯t need much explanation, Ye Lan herself had witnessed how Shen Yi in Hongze relied on his powerful cultivation to fiercely earn this fierce reputation.

    As f¨¹r the former, although the golden body described by her master deviated from her own impression, the only true Dragon Tiger Arhat bearing "Dragon-Tiger" that Ye Lan has seen to date was still Shen Yi.

    "Hissss!"

    She sat quietly in her chair, even more reserved than before.

    But a massive wave was stirring in his heart.

    Could it be that Uncle Master single-handedly killed sixteen peerless Heavenly Prides and then staged this entire play himself?

    The moment this thought arose in her mind, Ye Lan was completely frozen in place.

    She probably knew why the great grandmaster had summoned her.

    With that thought, Ye Lan instantly adjusted her facial expression.

    "..."

    Golden Thunder Taoist seemed to be drooping his eyelids, but his peripheral vision never left Ye Lan¡¯s face.

    The eyesight of a Taiyin True Immortal was terrifying.

    Even the slightest change could not escape his eyes.

    In the moment his body trembled slightly, Golden Thunder Taoist slowly exhaled, finally confirming that the Heavenly Pill was indeed the Taixu Pill Emperor.

    Under his own watch, such a peerless fierce being had emerged.

    It seems, Junior Brother Mu Yang and his son will never return to Shenxu Mountain again.

    "Lan¡¯er, come with me."

    Thinking of this, Golden Thunder Taoist quietly stood up.

    His rare gentle call surprised the other Peak Masters and silenced their noisy discussions.

    "Sigh."

    Ye Lan took a deep breath, knowing she couldn¡¯t deceive this old creature, and reluctantly stood up.

    After all, in terms of cultivation and experience, she was far too inferior to him.

    "Just a chat, no need to be tense."

    Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s dry skin twitched slightly, managing to squeeze out a smile.

    The Heavenly Pill... oh no, Taixu Pill Emperor joined halfway, stayed too short at Shenxu Mountain, couldn¡¯t talk about any sense of belonging, like this time, even snatching the scriptures was not notified in advance to the mountain.

    And even today, if someone were to nitpick, they could not prove to outsiders that the Taixu Pill Emperor was a disciple of Shenxu Mountain.

    Counting over and over, the only one who could make this Pill Emperor feel concerned was the young girl in front of him.

    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gaze.

    Golden Thunder Taoist, with Ye Lan, floated lightly towards the towering main mountain surrounded by Eight Peaks.

    Passing through the corridor, entering the Alchemy Cave, the two slowly stood in front of the Vermilion Great Gate.

    "Although I don¡¯t know what the Pill Emperor is wary of, perhaps he is still guarded against my Shenxu Mountain, but this matter is too significant, I still have to report back to my Teacher, let the Teacher divert some attention, to prevent others from harboring ill intentions against the Pill Emperor."

    Golden Thunder Taoist turned his head and explained softly.

    He even omitted the title of Junior Brother.

    Since he intended to promote the Heavenly Pill, his position as the eldest senior brother could also be ceded if necessary.

    Last time, Master instructed them to protect the life of Heavenly Pill, but this incident reveals their insignificance.

    Not to mention anything else, how could Bodhi Sect not be enraged after losing so many top-tier Great Arhats?

    If any Bodhisattva harbored ill will, how could they deter without the Teacher¡¯s presence?

    "..."

    Ye Lan responded in silence.

    After hearing this news, a hint of hope actually arose in her heart.

    Even if Shenxu Ancestor was not sincere to Shen Yi before, knowing such astonishing achievements, maybe he would change his mind, from now on truly exerting the power of one lineage... perhaps even contacting other Daluo Immortal Venerables from the Three Immortals Sect to jointly protect Shen Yi?

    "It¡¯s not that I am gossiping, you need to explain this to the Pill Emperor."

    Golden Thunder Taoist spoke softly, then turned around and slowly pressed his hand on the Vermilion Great Gate.

    As the senior brother of Shenxu Mountain, he was the only one who knew how to awaken the Teacher.

    As time passed, the energy he channeled grew more and more powerful.

    At last, wisps of gray fog began to appear above the Vermilion Great Gate.

    After a long time.

    A pair of slightly irritated, murky eyes slowly opened amid the gray fog.

    The moment she saw these eyes, Ye Lan tensed up completely, her hand hidden in her sleeve clenched tightly.

    To her, this was not any kind of Teacher, but the enemy who killed her Teacher and destroyed her sect.

    But thinking of the dangerous situation Shen Yi was now facing, surrounded by enemies.

    She bit her lip hard, closed her reddened eyes, and forcibly suppressed the surging killing intent in her heart.

 Chapter 1164 - 714: Wait for Shen to Return to Settle Scores with You Immortals and Buddhas!

    Chapter 1164: Chapter 714: Wait for Shen to Return to Settle Scores with You Immortals and Buddhas!```html

    In the dim Stone Hall, swirling gray fog enveloped the two individuals.

    Under the watchful gaze of the eyes on the vermilion door.

    Golden Thunder Taoist lifted his robe, knelt respectfully on the ground, and performed the disciple¡¯s salute.

    "Disciple pays respects to Master."

    He knew that Ye Lan still couldn¡¯t forget the events of that year, but for the sake of the Taixu Pill Emperor, this elder who valued rules above all hadn¡¯t forced the young girl to perform the same salute with him.

    "..."

    Ye Lan hesitated for a long while, then bent down to cup her hands in salute: "Third Generation Disciple Ye Lan, pays respects to Ancestor."

    If both the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King and the Taixu Pill Emperor were Shen Yi alone, then the young martial uncle faced hostility from the entire Three Religions.

    In such a situation, securing any form of assistance was crucial.

    As for revenge, that should be considered after acquiring sufficient strength.

    "Speak."

    However, Shenxu Ancestor was completely indifferent to these matters; he only cared why he¡¯d been disturbed.

    "Reporting to Master." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Golden Thunder Taoist knelt on the ground, raised his head slightly, his face adorned with smiles, and narrated the matter of passing on the scripture.

    After speaking, he praised further: "Though the duel of skills saw no victor, the duty of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King is to transmit the scripture. The fact that the Bodhi Sect¡¯s True Scripture wasn¡¯t delivered to the Divine Dynasty means they¡¯ve truly lost."

    "Heavenly Pill Junior Brother is truly the foremost among the younger generation of the Three Religions!"

    No matter which elder knew of such good news, they would mostly be pleasantly surprised.

    Especially the Shenxu Ancestor, who had long slumbered as a Daluo Immortal Venerable, it was as though waking from a long sleep to find a further hope for their lineage.

    Yet the smile of Golden Thunder Ancestor gradually froze on his lips, for he found no trace of joy in the ancestral eyes, only a coldness he couldn¡¯t comprehend.

    "Master..."

    "Do you know what happened to those boys from Dan Peak here back then?" Shenxu Ancestor asked his eldest disciple, yet his gaze slowly turned towards Ye Lan behind him.

    When the master suddenly mentioned the old shame from years ago, Golden Thunder Taoist hesitated, then bowed his head and said: "Junior brother led a group of disciples here to forge a Third Grade Tribulation Pill for Master to help you overcome the great tribulation of cultivation. However, the alchemy failed, and years of accumulated effort at Shenxu Mountain crumbled. In desperation, you had no choice but to use Dan Peak disciples to weather this tribulation."

    "Who told you the alchemy failed?"

    Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s casual words struck Ye Lan¡¯s ears like a thunderclap.

    Even she thought it was because the elixir hadn¡¯t been completed, and in the panic of not being able to gather another set of such valuable Heaven and Earth Treasures, Shenxu Ancestor, for the sake of his own Boundary, was forced to sacrifice the lives of the fellow Dan Peak disciples.

    If the alchemy didn¡¯t fail, then why...

    "That pill was even more perfect than I imagined, not only helping me overcome the great tribulation, but with the remaining medicinal power, I¡¯m just one step away from the number of three and three."

    "Do you think I should take this step?"

    Faced with the master¡¯s query, Golden Thunder Ancestor was slightly lost in thought.

    The so-called number of three and three is one of the several thresholds to the Daluo Immortal Venerable Boundary: ten as the foundation, three and three for the right place, six and six for the higher place, and nine and nine reaching the extreme of transformation.

    "It should be taken."

    Golden Thunder Taoist exhaled deeply, under Ye Lan¡¯s reddening eyes, and gently nodded: "Master is the meaning of existence for Shenxu Mountain; everything at Shenxu Mountain should be at Master¡¯s disposal."

    Upon hearing this, Ye Lan suddenly closed her eyes, feeling dizzy and lightheaded.

    She assumed that these elders in the sect believed her master wasted medicinal materials and committed grave mistakes, affecting the stability of the entire sect, and in an emergency, they had no choice but to amend with their lives.

    Little did she expect that even after learning the truth, this person still believed the Dan Peak disciples deserved to die!

    On the path of cultivation, one respects the master and honors the ancestor.

    But the premise is that we are the disciples and descendants, not the food of divine, godly Immortal Venerables.

    To be the flesh on the chopping block, yet still performing respectful salutes to the blade.

    How absurd, how ridiculous!

    Ye Lan could even imagine her master leading a group of fellow disciples, finally forging a perfect Immortal Pill, and in their exhausted state, still joyfully looking up, hoping for a word of praise from Shenxu Ancestor.

    Only to find a large hand engulfing them into the Taixu Realm, becoming the medicinal guide for the complete efficacy of the pill.

    How utterly despairing...

    "Since that¡¯s the case, you fool, do you not know what the Heavenly Pill means?" Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp.

    "I am near the day of ascending to the higher place, how dare you let my Treasure Pill stir winds and clouds outside!"

    "Disciple admits his mistake!"

    Golden Thunder Taoist bowed fervently. If the Heavenly Pill was the treasure medicine Master prepared to break through, now in the limelight, it would undoubtedly attract the attention of other seniors.

    Whether it be snatching it from Master or favoring the Heavenly Pill, wishing to protect it, would affect Master¡¯s Boundary.

    And from listening in the back, Ye Lan had no other thoughts left, turning around to flee, wanting to send a message to Shen Yi, telling him never to return to Shenxu Mountain in this life.

    "This person is cunning and disloyal, while I slept, he surely acted recklessly, seeking a way out, probably already having found a so-called backing to avoid my pursuit."

    "Do not let this woman escape again."

    "Take her and the Divine Void Immortal Array into the mortal world and seek the Heavenly Pill."

    The gray fog surged violently, and from those eyes suddenly leaped out a golden seal of Tribulation Power, striking straight onto Ye Lan¡¯s forehead.

    ```

 Chapter 1165 - 714: Wait for Shen to Return to Settle Scores with You Immortals and Buddhas!_2

    Chapter 1165: Chapter 714: Wait for Shen to Return to Settle Scores with You Immortals and Buddhas!_2```html

    Then a total of eight array items flew out from the mist, landing in the hands of the Golden Thunder Taoist.

    The old man silently looked at the array items in his palms, respectfully sending off his master back to Taixu, then led the empty-eyed Ye Lan, slowly leaving Shenxu Mountain.

    One would have thought that the sect was fortunate to emerge in times of great calamity.

    Unexpectedly, the Immortal Pill was disloyal, harboring dual intentions, deserving death!

    ...

    Among the twenty-seven prefectures of the Great Nan State, Linggan Prefecture is the northernmost.

    Leaving this place, one would head towards the Imperial Capital.

    A scholar in a white robe led a black dog, walking slowly out of the Prefecture City, his clothes fluttering and gradually transforming into a flowing kasaya, his beautiful face showing many wrinkles, his black hair seemingly burned away, leaving him bald.

    Suddenly a golden light appeared, transforming into countless arms spreading out behind him like a peacock opening its tail.

    A lotus platform appeared beneath his feet, carrying him into the air.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva revealed his Dharma Body, yet there was not a hint of mercy in his eyes. He gazed distantly ahead, murmuring, "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"

    Why abandon the title of Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King and head northwards? Do you intend to join the shaky Divine Dynasty?

    The wisp of Golden Thread left behind made him able to feel that person¡¯s presence at all times, though not distinctly, but enough to determine the general direction.

    Thinking of this, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva sat cross-legged, gripping the black dog¡¯s throat, a sinister smile tugging at his lips: "You were gifted with Buddha nature, but lack Buddha heart; a waste of heavenly gifts. Better to be a beast, enjoy endless cycles of reincarnation, only then can you understand the might of my Bodhi Sect."

    "Whimper..."

    The black dog weakly flailed its limbs. On the road following the Bodhisattva, it almost forgot its true identity, forgot the scriptures chanted day and night, a growing impulse in its heart, an itch in its throat, unable to resist letting out a...

    Woof!

    It seemed it truly was becoming a dog.

    Meanwhile.

    Just ahead on this road heading north.

    A beautiful woman walked on towering flames, the raging fire like a giant phoenix spreading its wings, beside her stood a young man in a black robe.

    Upon closer inspection, one would notice at the center of this fire phoenix was a small, vibrant jade-green branch.

    This item was already the fastest magic treasure for traveling across the entire Great Nan Continent, and it was precisely due to the existence of this Jade Phoenix Wood that Feng Xi took on the role of exploring among the three Generals of Southern Defense.

    "Though named as four continents, in reality, it is just segmented by the location of the Imperial Capital, with no vast seas in between, it is one complete landmass, hence called Shen Zhou."

    In just a few words, Feng Xi gave Shen Yi a rough impression in his mind.

    Vast land of the Four Continents, the Imperial Capital seated in the center of heaven and earth.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Shen Yi was "entering the capital." Back in the Nanyang Treasure Land, he also traveled by carriage to the Great Qian Imperial City, where much humor arose because of that eccentric Princely Heir and Jiang Qiulan.

    The journey to the Imperial Capital to claim rewards stirred some of his memories.

    Shen Yi quietly looked ahead.

    Thinking about it, it had actually been less than ten years from start to finish, which, even for a Qi Cultivator, wasn¡¯t considered long.

    But at this moment, there was an inexplicable feeling like a lifetime ago.

    "Whew."

    He exhaled softly, gathering his thoughts.

    For a cultivator who had reached the Third Grade, no matter how vast the land, it was only less than a month¡¯s time.

    Soon, before him appeared a grand city, worthy of any words of praise.

    Its grandeur far exceeded that of the Great Qian, yet it could no longer give Shen Yi the shock he once felt.

    He was already a high-standing immortal, vaguely detached from this mortal world, thus these mortal creations could no longer stir an immortal¡¯s heartstrings.

    As this thought arose in his heart.

    Shen Yi suddenly felt a chill rising up his spine.

    Without even donning the kasaya, he truly felt as if sitting on a lotus platform, becoming one of those revered deities or immortals.

    Standing too high might not always be a good thing.

    Until Feng Xi, carrying Shen Yi, stepped into this Imperial City, amidst the bustling crowd, Shen Yi, who always preferred quietness, suddenly felt a sense of relief, and the chill on his back gradually faded away.

    He was originally from the long streets, how could he not blend into the mortal world of red dust?

    "Follow me."

    Feng Xi led the way, it was apparent that the Imperial Court had already been informed.

    "The Demon Slayer Bureau is different from proper court officials."

    "After all, we don¡¯t receive formal wages, but rather live by consuming the essence of the mortal world."

    Seeing the confusion on Shen Yi¡¯s face, probably not understanding why they weren¡¯t entering the palace to meet the Human Emperor but were instead being led deep into the Imperial Capital, Feng Xi explained with a smile: "I imagine you don¡¯t care for those tedious formalities, so it¡¯s convenient."

    "I see."

    Shen Yi recalled how, back in the Southern Hong, the East Dragon King had mentioned that cultivators above Fifth Grade were not required to bow when meeting the Human Emperor.

    Who would have thought, when truly meeting the Human Emperor, he would have the cultivation of a Third Grade Bodhisattva.

    The depths of the Imperial City were not the heavily guarded place Shen Yi imagined.

    Rather, it was a refined and elegant deep courtyard.

    The reception wasn¡¯t by heavily armored soldiers, but rather a group of flower-like maidservants.

    "You¡¯ll get used to it."

    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t Feng Xi¡¯s first time reporting back to the Imperial City.

    She led Shen Yi, following the group of maidservants into the depths, winding through long corridors, passing through garden-like landscapes.

    The light was gradually blocked by the lush trees, making the environment slightly dim, clearly seated in the center of heaven and earth, yet deliberately obstructing the view of the sky.

    When the view opened up ahead.

    Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t seen the figure of the Human Emperor, but instead first saw several cultivators emanating equally powerful auras, each dressed differently, some even exaggerated, looking nothing like court officials, more like rustic folk.

    "These are generals from the other continents."

    Just after Feng Xi¡¯s introduction, the few people over there had already looked over, their expressions solemn and unspeakable: "The Great Nan State is also in an emergency?"

    "For the time being, it¡¯s still alright."

    Feng Xi pursed her lips, unable to help a sigh in her heart. The seemingly collapsing Great Nan State was actually still the best standing among the Four Continents.

    With such a situation, it¡¯s no wonder Yang Mingli was so pessimistic.

    After saying this, she then led Shen Yi forward.

    What next entered their sights was an expansive pond, with no stone-carved rockery, only a section of the Coiled Dragon Pillar emerging from the water, about seven or eight zhang high, in terms of width, the exposed portion already served as an extremely large platform.

    In appearance, this revealed section, compared to the entirety, was less than one percent.

    At this point, Shen Yi finally saw the Human Emperor... or rather, part of him.

    From within the pond, someone draped in a loose robe, half of his body submerged in the water, arms lazily propped on the pond¡¯s edge, as if soaking in a hot spring.

    He was facing away from the crowd, making it difficult to see his features.

    Yet just this scene alone was described as one of unrestrained extravagance.

    Especially for Shen Yi, who didn¡¯t even need to sniff, to smell the strong aroma of alcohol, revealed skin displayed the flush of intoxication.

    This enormous pond was actually a wine pool!

    The subordinates who were Third Grade cultivators were known to the world as Daluo Immortal Venerables!

    If willing to venture out, which one wasn¡¯t a giant, a founder of sects, fighting life and death for the Divine Dynasty, while the true owner of Shen Zhou soaked in a wine pool, unconcerned about his subordinates¡¯ thoughts.

    Moreover, this scene didn¡¯t relate to the rejuvenating ruler Shen Yi had heard of before.

    As if knowing newcomers had arrived, the man stretched his arms, still facing away, pointing at the Coiled Dragon Pillar, sounding utterly drunk, even his fingertips slightly unsteady: "This thing may seem ordinary, but placed here it can suppress the Eight Seas beyond the Four Continents."

    "Gather the essence of the Eight Seas... only then... hic... can a pool of jade liquid be brewed."

    "Later, take a ladle and have a taste." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    No reminder was needed for Shen Yi to know these words were meant for him.

    He stood quietly, gazing at the figure in the pool, his eyes bearing a slight indifference.

    ```

 Chapter 1166 - 715: Incompetent Ruler! Tyrant!

    Chapter 1166: Chapter 715: Incompetent Ruler! Tyrant!"..."

    Seeing Shen Yi hesitated for a long time without making a salute, Feng Xi gently nudged him with a shoulder.

    No matter how different the image of the Human Emperor was from what he imagined, he was indeed the ruler of Shen Zhou, the supreme being who co-governed the Human World with the Immortal Court.

    "If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it, you¡¯re not that lucky."

    The man soaking in the pool didn¡¯t insist, casually scooping some wine into his mouth, smacking his lips, and mumbling unclearly, "Good wine... good wine..."

    After he finished savoring it, he finally waved his hand.

    From the dense forest beside the pool, an elderly man, dressed as a court official with a serious expression, stepped out quickly, walked up to the Human Emperor, and took a Jade Token from his sleeve, handing it over.

    The man accepted it, too lazy to even take a glance, and threw it directly to the distant Shen Yi.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s not quite the promotion you imagined?" He smiled with his back to everyone.

    "Indeed, it¡¯s not quite the same."

    Shen Yi looked at the Jade Token in his hand, and apart from the material, its shape was no different from the Demon Slayer Iron Token.

    The reverse side was similarly engraved with the Nanyang Floating Pattern, representing identity.

    Obviously, this was the token of the General of Southern Defense.

    From a Titled General, he suddenly became the Commander of the entire Great Nan Continent¡¯s Demon Slayer Bureau, yet Shen Yi felt little joy in his heart.

    "It seems somewhat hasty."

    The man lazed even more, resting his neck on the edge of the pool: "But it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, this is not a gift, but a tool."

    As soon as he spoke, many of the generals of the Demon Slayer Bureau were puzzled.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for their expressions to slightly change, and they quickly took out their respective tokens.

    In the emerald translucent Jade Tokens, a hint of yellow light suddenly emerged, like ink staining rice paper, soon turning the entire token into the appearance of yellow jade.

    The change did not stop there.

    Shen Yi held the Yellow Jade Token, and on the front of the token was a character slashed by a blade mark, symbolizing demon slaying.

    At this moment, the blade mark slowly faded, and the character, like a sprouting young bud, began to gradually heal.

    What fell into everyone¡¯s eyes, however, was not the imagined "demon."

    Instead, it was a mysterious "immortal" character.

    These people were the Generals of State, considered the most senior in the Demon Slayer Bureau, with a much deeper understanding of this government office than others.

    But at this moment, as they stared at the tokens, their pupils slightly constricted.

    The blade mark from the beginning was slashing not the demon, but immortal, which meant, from the inception of the Demon Slayer Bureau, the assumed enemy was never demons.

    That explains why the Divine Dynasty ended up in today¡¯s situation, not without reason.

    After all, who could have thought, the Human Emperor, who already ruled the Divine Land, would also harbor thoughts of rebellion.

    The opponent he wished to overturn was the grand Immortal Court behind the sky curtain!

    In other words, it was the Human Emperor who first broke the agreement of co-governing the Human World with the Immortal Court... And this action had begun long ago with the establishment of the Creation Immortal Department.

    No wonder the attitude of the Immortal Court was so ambiguous, even those Earth Spirits who had overseen Shen Zhou for endless ages, ceased to assist the major Prefecture Cities.

    "Hoo."

    Shen Yi felt the familiar yet altogether different force coming from the Jade Token, momentarily falling silent.

    This thing was none other than an Immortal Seal.

    A Third Grade Immortal Seal, yet it maneuvered not immortal power, but Human Emperor Qi.

    "Please, gentlemen, wield this formidable tool, and with this Emperor, suppress this group of Evil Immortals!"

    From an unseen angle, a few hints of violence surfaced on the face of the man with drunken eyes, entirely lacking the neutral and majestic awe of an emperor; against the backdrop of the raucous liquor, he appeared more like a gambler, mad with frenzy.

    Erect the Creation Immortal Department, establish the Demon Slayer Bureau, had long prepared this similar to an Immortal Seal item.

    The intent of this Human Emperor to overhaul the heavens was completely exposed at this moment, without any further pretense.

    Yet, countless Generals of State hesitantly stood there.

    Even in the direst situations, they harbored a sliver of hope in their hearts, that this scenario was all due to a misunderstanding between the Immortal Court and the Divine Dynasty.

    If they could hold out, wait until one side was willing to bow down and compromise, the misunderstanding cleared, everything would return to its original form.

    But now, the Human Emperor blatantly declared these treasonous words.

    No misunderstanding! What remains is only a fight to the death!

    "..."

    Among the crowd, Shen Yi casually pocketed the Jade Token.

    At this moment, surrounded by foes on all sides, any useful means must be set aside first, for you never know when it might save a life.

    The others looked over with strange expressions.

    Even Feng Xi was somewhat helpless.

    Once someone set an example, the rest, even with worries in their hearts, struggled to say anything more, all bowing their hands in salute, clenched the Jade Token tightly in their palms.

    Splish.

    The man, just moments ago full of murderous aura, suddenly soaked back into the pool, sipping wine into his mouth, then let out a long belch: "Burp¡ª"

    As if nothing had happened just moments ago.

    "His Majesty is weary, please gentlemen, take your leave."

    The man dressed as a court official walked slowly over, making a gesture to see them off.

    "We take our leave."

    Seeing that the situation was settled, many Generals of State said no more, their intention in coming to the Imperial City was to appeal for aid from all the continents in crisis.

    Now, holding a Third Grade Token similar to an Immortal Seal, the situation temporarily eased, and this token¡¯s change likely wasn¡¯t exclusive to the Generals of State, if the Demon Slayer Bureau from top to bottom, all officials held orders transformed into this type of "Immortal Seal."

    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1167 - 715: Incompetent Ruler! Tyrant!_2

    Chapter 1167: Chapter 715: Incompetent Ruler! Tyrant!_2```html

    The strength of the Demon Slayer Bureau has significantly surged.

    Even the most ordinary Titled General can spar with those of the Heavenly Pride caliber.

    As for us, there is no need to fear those Bodhisattvas and Daluo Immortal Venerables; even if we leave the Divine Dynasty, we still have the power to fight.

    Yet, for some reason, they do not seem relieved; instead, their minds are growing heavier.

    "Your reward is ready, and someone will deliver it to you shortly."

    The court official looked at Shen Yi, revealing a rare faint smile, seemingly pleased with his initiative of keeping his token earlier.

    After all, the current appearance of the Human Emperor is truly hard to convince anyone.

    "This person is Lin Shuya, the head of the Immortal Department and Minister Lin."

    Feng Xi gave a simple introduction. Even though the Demon Slayer Bureau acts independently, it is still part of the Immortal Department, so this person barely counts as our superior.

    "Thank you, Lord Lin."

    Shen Yi cupped his hands and then turned to leave the deep courtyard with Feng Xi.

    Once everyone had departed.

    Lin Shuya turned around and walked back to the poolside, standing silently behind the man. After a long silence, he gently sighed, "Your Majesty, you are drunk."

    There was really no need to disturb the minds of these Generals of the State under such circumstances.

    Just let them take the Jade Order, and guard the Four Continents well.

    The man¡¯s face was numb, his eyes dull as he stared at the sky. After an unknown amount of time, the flush on his face gradually faded: "Being sober is impossible... it hurts..."

    Throughout the ages, the Human Emperors of the Divine Dynasty have saved and accumulated the Emperor¡¯s Aura, which, after countless years, has reached an extremely terrifying amount.

    This was originally used to deter foreign enemies and protect the foundation of the Divine Dynasty.

    But after an event many years ago, the Human Emperor, who was deemed a wise ruler at the time, suddenly wanted to do something with this ancestral inheritance.

    Do something... that the gods cannot know about.

    However, mobilizing such a vast Emperor¡¯s Aura, even though it was suppressed at the bottom of the deep pool with the Coiled Dragon Pillar, if the gods were vigilant, they could still notice it.

    Unless, the Human Emperor is here in person.

    As a sovereign who gathers the fortunes of the mortal world, it is normal for the Emperor¡¯s Aura to be slightly denser wherever he is.

    It is for this reason that during the years he spent depleting this Emperor¡¯s Aura, it was done silently enough, and it was only in recent years that the Three Religions began to react.

    However, this enormous Emperor¡¯s Aura has reached a level where even the Human Emperor can barely sustain it, much like the practitioners who, if spiritual energy is too abundant, also face the risk of their bodies exploding and dying.

    The prolonged pain would gradually drive a clear-minded person to madness.

    Using the Jade Liquid, formed by the essence of the Eight Seas, to temporarily numb one¡¯s consciousness is considered a last resort.

    The Human Emperor had long understood that no matter how diligently he governed, expertly managing the affairs of the Imperial Court, as long as the Immortal Palace in the sky remained, all efforts were meaningless.

    "Shuya, look at this sky."

    The man raised his head, and without the influence of alcohol and madness, his ordinary face suddenly appeared much older.

    Only those clear eyes revealed a few intimidatingly cold and rational insights.

    A dying emperor is not always mad.

    Occasionally, there¡¯ll be someone with great ambition, doing what seems unreasonable to normal people, yet their mind is terrifyingly clear.

    He showed a slightly nostalgic smile, "Do you think it¡¯s beautiful?"

    Lin Shuya lifted his eyes to the sky, still that deep and eternal azure, monotonous after prolonged observation.

    He retracted his gaze and nodded, "It is still beautiful after all."

    The man extended his hand, measuring the boundless sky with five fingers, his gaze penetrating through the gaps, as if seeing through the clouds, directly to the Heavenly Palace: "It is beautiful, yes, but it lacks something."

    "Lacks what?" Lin Shuya was somewhat puzzled.

    "Lacks a lock." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The man suddenly opened his mouth in silent laughter, looking somewhat comical due to a missing tooth: "It is rumored that the ancient True God once used supreme might to split the chaos, separating clarity and turbidity, thus creating heaven and earth."

    "But I, as the emperor, feel it is not divided clearly enough."

    "I would like to try locking this Heavenly Gate."

    Saying this, the man slapped the surface of the pool hard, splashing layers of water, dense yellow mist rising from the abyss, turning the pond golden and translucent.

    He neither needed the compassion of gods nor the protection of immortals.

    All he wanted was to sever the connection between heaven and earth!

    "You already hold this lock in your hands." Lin Shuya looked at the golden pool surface, this was the foundation passed down since the existence of the Divine Dynasty.

    "Not enough."

    The man exhaled a long breath, and besides calmness and rationality, there was also a trace of cruelty exclusive to an emperor in his eyes: "Even if I lock the Heavenly Gate, there are countless Immortal Sects on the ground."

    "After I die, they will continue to practice, hoping to ascend to the upper realm. They will be like ravenous beasts, desperate to break this lock."

    "With the internal strife within the Three Religions and the Great Demon Group, let them kill each other to the point of devastation. Only after locking the gate will I have the resources to deal with them."

    The veins beneath the man¡¯s skin bulged as if about to burst. He submerged his head into the pool, and after an unknown period, he emerged suddenly, breathing heavily, resuming his drunken demeanor.

    "I don¡¯t have much life left... can¡¯t deal with too many rebels... so I need to kill fiercely..."

    "Many will die in the Divine Dynasty." Lin Shuya could almost see the purgatory-like scene.

    "Do you have any other methods?" The man slightly turned his head to look over.

    Lin Shuya was silent for a moment but insisted, "The Bodhi Sect has the Past Buddha, Present Buddha, and Future Buddha as its three Hierarchs, with Present Buddha being the most revered. The Three Immortals Sect has the Taiqing, Yuqing, and Shangqing as its three Hierarchs, with the Yuqing Sect Master as the foremost."

    "Both factions hold the highest positions of Transcendence First Grade."

    "If you were to transform the foundation of this Divine Dynasty for personal use, you¡¯d also have a chance at transcendence. At that time, you could stand on par with those two sects, making you the first eternal Human Emperor."

    "Perhaps that is the best use of the object beneath the pool."

    After Lin Shuya finished speaking, he quietly looked at the Human Emperor.

    The man¡¯s lips still held a smile, but in those slightly bloodshot eyes, a thick murderous intent gradually emerged.

    The wrath of an emperor is enough to slay millions.

    What of a mere Immortal Department Minister.

    Lin Shuya, like a mortal being stared down by a fierce tiger, broke out into a cold sweat instantly.

    Fortunately, the man soon turned away: "This is why I dare to wager the Divine Dynasty to ensure they thoroughly kill one another. My biggest fear is that after my death, you all will be quick to compromise without hesitation, afraid that I¡¯ll be lured by your seductive words to covet the so-called eternal immortality..."

    He seemed somewhat weary, resting his neck back on the poolside, sighing, "Shuya, the grace of rain nourishes all life, as is the way of nature."

    "Yet even this principle, they want to hold in their own hands."

    An entire province faced displacement and death on the streets due to offending a Daluo Immortal Venerable serving in the Immortal Court, turning the place into a desolate wasteland.

    From then on, the Immortal Department was established.

    "As the physical calamity transformed into a mental calamity, the Three Religions grew stronger, with more disciples and increasing appetites."

    "One day, the people of the Four Continents will no longer satisfy this group of immortals and gods. When that day comes, realizing they are lambs to the slaughter and try to resist, will it be too late?"

    "Instead of waiting to be boiled alive, it¡¯s better to..."

    The man closed his eyes, revealing once again his missing tooth, which, despite lacking sharp canine teeth, lost its previous comicality, appearing more fearsome than a fierce tiger:

    "A desperate struggle, a fight to the end!"

    "I will face death along with the people of the Divine Dynasty!"

    "..."

    Lin Shuya remained silent, his ears filled with roars like thunder.

    Yet he did not feel shocked.

    The wise emperor who once wept for that single province, compassionate towards the world, now disregarded the lives of common people. The whole of Shen Zhou was ruthlessly placed on the gambling table by him, all for a chance at an illusory future.

    Perhaps others guessed correctly.

    Under years of painful torment, the Human Emperor had long gone insane, no longer deserving the title of a revival ruler.

    Tyrant! Autocrat!

    ```

 Chapter 1168 - 716: Bodhisattva? When did I, an official, become acquainted with any Bodhisattva?

    Chapter 1168: Chapter 716: Bodhisattva? When did I, an official, become acquainted with any Bodhisattva?```html

    "Lord Nanyang, please accept this."

    "Thank you for your efforts."

    Shen Yi turned around and left the Immortal Department office, the finger ring now containing thirty-two thousand Tribulations worth of Imperial Qi Golden Pill, with two thousand Tribulations being owed from last time, the remainder as a reward for this transmission of teachings.

    This was an amount of Imperial Qi that could move even Daluo Immortal Venerables and Bodhisattvas.

    It nearly emptied the entire Immortal Department.

    After all, converting Imperial Qi into Golden Pill also took time.

    "Perhaps his appearance is somewhat disappointing, but his generosity is unbounded." Feng Xi waited outside the office with a smile, offering a gentle consolation.

    "It¡¯s not disappointing at all."

    Shen Yi walked along the long street with the other, the Human Emperor did differ from his expectations, but as long as he didn¡¯t force people to drink bathwater, it didn¡¯t concern him much.

    Moreover, although the other appeared to be unrestrained, at least his stance towards the Three Religions was resolute enough.

    Only under such a person¡¯s command, there was no need to worry about a sudden misunderstanding between the Divine Dynasty and the Immortal Court, leading to being bound and handed over to settle issues after fighting arduously.

    "It¡¯s this token, though."

    Shen Yi once again took out the jade token for a closer look, the Imperial Qi contained within was actually a level stronger than his Spiritual Power Guardian Fruit Position.

    "I observed earlier, yours is the Three-Three number, while the one I possess is the Sixty-Six number." Feng Xi also took out a jade token and handed it over.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi hesitated slightly.

    It turns out that even as General of State, these "Immortal Seals" have grades.

    He didn¡¯t resent the Imperial Court¡¯s differential treatment, though.

    After all, from today¡¯s events, whether the teachings were transmitted or not, the other continents were barely holding on.

    In other words, the Human Emperor had originally intended to restore the original form of this Demon Slaying Order today.

    Afterwards, the position of General of State would no longer be nominal but a true holder of significant power, with considerations during appointment not less than the Immortal Court¡¯s appointments of Immortal Officials.

    By then, relying solely on the achievements of intercepting the True Scripture, possessing an apparent Fourth Grade strength might not even be sufficient to be appointed as General of State.

    He happened to catch the last train by chance.

    However... he did hear some new things.

    "What is the Three-Three number?" Shen Yi asked curiously, looking sideways.

    "..."

    Feng Xi paused for a moment, giving Shen Yi a somewhat peculiar look.

    In fact, after he brought many surprises to the Southern Continent¡¯s Demon Hunting Bureau, everyone presumed there was a formidable teaching behind him.

    Perhaps the sect was no more, which was why he joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, but the inheritance must be unbroken.

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be explained how a cultivator without inheritance, who had no intention of seeking a master among the seniors in the Demon Slayer Bureau, could stand out amidst a crowd of Heavenly Pride.

    If the Taixu Pill Emperor and the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King knew they lost to someone who didn¡¯t even understand the Third Grade realm, one wonders how they would feel.

    "Whether Daluo Immortal Venerable or Bodhisattva, they all pursue the origin of the Great Dao¡¯s order."

    "Once they find a strand of order origin suitable for themselves, they use it to deduce the transformation of Dao Fruit." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The Three-Three is a fixed number; with thirty-three strands of order origin, one condenses new transformations. If one crosses this fixed number and still lacks complete transformations, their path ends there."

    "Take myself as an example; I have already seized forty-eight strands of order origin but haven¡¯t completed the Three-Three number transformation... this leads to these origins merely residing temporarily within me, gradually reverting to the world over time until returning to the initial ten strands."

    "In terms of combat, even if I possess forty-eight strands of origin, encountering a cultivator who¡¯ve just completed the Three-Three transformation, like Yan Lanting, I¡¯m difficult to contend with. If it really comes to a fight, I¡¯m not his match."

    Speaking of cultivation, a faint bitterness appeared on Feng Xi¡¯s face.

    But soon it returned to normal.

    The road ending is a normal thing, but some people end at the Qi Refinement Stage, some at the Divinity Transformation Stage, and like her, after entering the ranks of Daluo Immortal Venerable, is already a vast fortune.

    "I understand now."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly.

    Indeed, thinking about it makes sense; those truly qualified to reach the First Rank, which of them aren¡¯t the giants of the Three Religions, having no reason to join the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Isn¡¯t it better to be those revered deities, rather than serving under others?

    This leads to the situation where the Divine Dynasty possesses the perfect cultivation resources, yet cannot produce a dominant powerhouse, while those in the Three Religions gather the world¡¯s most talented beings but lack sufficient resources, relying on endless years to grind it out.

    Tsk.

    Even the simplest-minded can see the core of the contradiction.

    The Human Emperor holds what the Three Religions need most, and in the eyes of those cultivators, the Lord of Shen Zhou is extremely stingy, not allowing the giants of the Three Religions; take the example of Traveler Zhi Kong from before.

    Seventh-grade Traveler, a being comparable to immortals, yet begging for food from mere mortals, relying on demon subduing and monster vanquishing, or other tasks, to exchange for some insignificant Imperial Qi.

    If there were no restrictions from the Human Emperor, they could directly enjoy this Imperial Qi.

    Not everyone is Master Zhi Kong, capable of suppressing that heart pursuing the Great Dao.

    Reaping without sowing is human nature.

    The so-called creation of the Immortal Department was just a fuse; even if nothing was done, developing along this trend, the Divine Dynasty would eventually be raised as livestock by the Three Religions, at most under another excuse.

    ```

 Chapter 1169 - 716: Bodhisattva? Since when did this official recognize any Bodhisattva_2

    Chapter 1169: Chapter 716: Bodhisattva? Since when did this official recognize any Bodhisattva_2```html

    In this light, the Human Emperor could not be considered reckless and impulsive, he simply had a longer-term vision.

    "You should quickly return to the Great Nan Continent. I must stay a while longer, waiting for the Immortal Department to prepare the Golden Pills, and collect the wages from my colleagues before returning."

    Feng Xi cupped her hands, the current situation was urgent, there wasn¡¯t much time for idle chat.

    She did not go out of her way to remind him to be careful on his journey.

    This young man managed to seize the True Scripture from a crowd of heavenly prides and great Arhats, both in experience and strength, he is far beyond ordinary people. Now he has a Third Grade Demon Slaying Order for protection. If such an existence were to meet trouble within the Divine Dynasty, then perhaps it truly is destined to fall.

    "Farewell."

    Shen Yi turned and walked into the long street, weaving through the crowd, and only after leaving the Imperial City did he turn into a stream of light and swiftly leave.

    For the moment, he was not worried about trouble occurring in the Great Nan Continent.

    After all, the Demon Race just launched an attack, with so many Town Stones guarding, nothing big could happen for the time being.

    The Three Immortals Sect suffered heavy losses and were probably busy settling accounts with the Bodhi Sect.

    As for that group of monks...

    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes, immersing himself inwardly.

    He saw, in the Bodhisattva Fruit Position emitting a faint golden light, at the heart¡¯s position in the amber sphere, a wisp of golden thread suspended there like a scar.

    At this moment, this golden thread was silently shimmering.

    A scar in the heart is a mental ailment.

    With a mental ailment, it must be treated well.

    After leaving the Imperial City, Shen Yi did not take the official road, instead, he headed straight into the wild mountains and forests.

    He found a flat mountain cliff.

    He deftly took out the Pill Furnace, and ten huge pill furnaces thundered to the ground, with a roaring furnace fire rising into the sky.

    Thirty-two thousand tribulations of Imperial Qi Golden Pills began to quickly transform.

    Elixirs emerged one by one, falling into Shen Yi¡¯s mouth, and in his view, dense yellow mist seemed to envelop the entire world, lingering for a long time.

    He skillfully found one wisp of golden thread after another from it.

    Occasionally, he would fail, but with the aid of the panel¡¯s Demon Lifespan extrapolation, the fleeting opportunity for other cultivators, for Shen Yi, had quite a margin for error.

    Time is unknown in the mountain.

    Shen Yi monitored the Great Nan Continent through the garrison while counting the additional golden threads within himself.

    As he reached precisely thirty-two strands, he stopped consuming pills without hesitation.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi took a deep breath; it concerned his future, even though he had the Taixu Pill Dao as a backup, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit tense.

    To speak precisely, he enjoyed the treatment of a direct disciple of a great sect.

    After all, not every Arhat could receive the Bodhisattva¡¯s bestowed golden thread.

    This strand of golden thread was like a guiding light, subtly illuminating Shen Yi¡¯s path. At least concerning the three-by-three number, Shen Yi only needed to replicate this path.

    The densely packed golden threads were drawn by a divine needle, beginning to weave into the Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    First, it completed the sparse golden body, making it appear more solid.

    Then, Shen Yi did not continue on the Dragon Tiger¡¯s path; he wanted to imitate the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, he could only glimpse a part of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s divine skills through that wisp of golden thread, unable to replicate it perfectly.

    After a slight hesitation, he settled for second best, choosing to outline four arms with the golden thread.

    At the same time, Shen Yi swallowed the Immortal Pill again, grasping the final golden thread from the yellow mist, the pouring light essence fully completing the remaining hand.

    [Perfection of the Three-by-Three Number]

    [Third Grade. Spiritual Power Protection Scripture (fragment): Minor Completion]

    At the instant the panel notification emerged, Shen Yi, who seemed fully composed moments before, suddenly found himself drenched in sweat.

    To draw on the Heavenly Dao Order Origin and make the threading happen is probably the most meticulous task in the world.

    Even though this process was extended countless times by the panel¡¯s extrapolation, it still exhausted all of Shen Yi¡¯s mental energy.

    Looking at the five thousand tribulation Imperial Qi Golden Pills left in his hand, he casually glanced down the mountain. Not intending to leave, after a brief rest, he reignited the furnace fire to start alchemy again.

    ...

    Measuring the world with one¡¯s feet is the fundamental skill of Walkers.

    Before encountering mental tribulations, they relied on step-by-step physical hurdles to perceive the Great Dao, climbing upwards to grasp the Supreme Fruit Position.

    The monk in yellow robes, gently fluttering, quietly closed his eyes, following that hint of intentionally concealed aura, treading in cloth shoes, and walked forward with leisure.

    Until he gradually veered off the official path.

    He stood in front of a mountain forest, slowly opening his eyes.

    In an instant, even the black dog at the monk¡¯s feet crouched to the ground, its whole body involuntarily trembling slightly.

    "I found you."

    The corners of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s lips slowly curled up, clearly showing a smile, but the pair of eyes, deep and devoid of any ripples, made the smile seem somewhat eerie.

    He stepped into the mountain forest, not summoning the Lotus Platform, as if afraid to disturb the fool ahead.

    Repeating only that sentence.

    Until he climbed to the mountain peak, seeing the open flat land ahead.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva pressed both palms together, looking forward, his smile gradually becoming evident: "I finally found you."

    The boundless world beneath his feet was so minute. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No place in this vast world could be a hiding place for the other.

    Remembering their first meeting, this person was humbly pressed onto the ground, displaying utter submission without the slightest hint of resistance, even fooling himself.

    And at this moment.

    On the flat land stood ten pill furnaces.

    ```

 Chapter 1170 - 716: Bodhisattva? Since when did this official recognize any Bodhisattva_3

    Chapter 1170: Chapter 716: Bodhisattva? Since when did this official recognize any Bodhisattva_3```html

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva did not see the once mighty Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Arhat Dharma Body, but rather a youthful profile.

    The hem of his black robe swayed gently as the young man sat cross-legged, leaning against the Pill Furnace, hands behind his head, and even had a straw in his mouth, leisurely gazing into the vast sky.

    Despite a myriad of appearances, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva could still sense from that aura that this was indeed the person he sought.

    He simply could not comprehend why the young man showed no trace of panic as he had imagined, nor did he make any move to flee.

    Could it be that this young man was ignorant enough to think that changing his guise would suffice to feign ignorance?

    Thinking this, the smile of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva subtly carried a hint of murderous intent, as he reiterated, "I said, I already found you."

    Just like before, he awaited an explanation from this Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King.

    The difference this time was that this explanation would indeed be the last words spoken by the other in this life.

    "Tch, so noisy."

    The young man in black slightly furrowed his brow, spat out the straw from his mouth, turned his eyes, revealing a handsome and fair face.

    He raised an eyebrow and said indifferently, "So what if you know? Do you want me to give you an award?"

    The official authority...

    At the instant he heard those two words, the facial features of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva twisted unnoticed for a moment.

    Once, that humble wretch who bowed beneath his Lotus Platform, upon their second meeting, dared to address himself as... the official authority?!

    That air of superiority almost made the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva clench his five fingers uncontrollably.

    What he did not notice was that, at the moment the young man turned his head, the black dog beside him suddenly lifted its head, its gray eyes widening as if it had seen something unimaginable.

    It stared blankly, its previously muddled consciousness suddenly becoming clear again.

    One event after another surged into its heart, momentarily helping it recall that it was not born a dog.

    The "woof" that it had been suppressing, sticking in its throat, was finally swallowed back with force.

    "You¡¯re courting death."

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had ceased to care for any explanations. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With an indifferent expression, he suddenly flicked his finger.

    The iron chains left behind then would instantly sever the other¡¯s throat.

    However, as a mountain breeze swept through, nothing happened.

    Shen Yi slowly stood up, patted his clothes, and then extended his hand, a wisp of swaying Golden Thread appearing at his fingertips.

    "You, a monk, entered the Divine Dynasty without prior notice; this is one sin."

    "Attempting to seize the possessions of this official; this is a second sin."

    "Both sins shall be punished."

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze fell on the black dog. Based on its earlier reactions, he was convinced of the accuracy of his previous suspicions.

    On his handsome face, the corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile.

    The youth again turned towards the slightly dazed Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, his five fingers slowly clenched in the air: "Your head, this official shall take it."

    "..."

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva stared intently at that wisp of Golden Thread, unable to fathom exactly what kind of entity could possibly remove this iron chain from that vile creature without even his slightest realization.

    He looked around, sweeping his eyes over the surrounding Pill Furnace.

    "Ha!"

    The Bodhisattva took a deep breath, coldly laughed, and said, "It seems, sir has gained quite a lot within the Divine Dynasty."

    He closed his eyes, and Buddha Light emerged from behind him, his voice turning deep: "What a pity."

    Petal by petal, lotus leaves emerged from the Buddha Light, transforming into a broad Treasure Lotus beneath him.

    The Buddha Light continued to surge, turning the azure sky into a dazzling array of colors.

    Arms extended from behind him and then suddenly clenched together, causing the entire Sky Curtain to tremble!

    "If you have the life to take it..."

    The monk suddenly opened his eyes, stepping on the Lotus Platform, as rays of light spanned thousands of feet, his entire being floating up, revealing his true Bodhisattva form: "I fear you have no life to enjoy it."

    ```

 Chapter 1171 - 717: Pass My Ordeal First

    Chapter 1171: Chapter 717: Pass My Ordeal First```html

    Boom!

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva stood on the lotus platform, suspended in the air, slowly bringing both palms together.

    In an instant, the sky was filled with a surging glow, gradually taking shape.

    They converged into an incomparably massive phantom, with thousands of arms raised high. In front of such a gigantic figure, the Arhat Golden Body, as towering as a mountain, was merely the size of this phantom¡¯s palm.

    One must be cautious when making a move within the Four Great Continents, to avoid drawing the attention of the Divine Dynasty.

    But the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva immediately revealed his Dharma Aspect, clearly with the intent to kill, showing his immense rage at this moment.

    The previous address of "Sir" to Shen Yi was also heavily laden with sarcasm.

    The Imperial Court is the court of the mundane mortals, but in front of gods and buddhas, it¡¯s merely a steward managing the Mortal Realm for them.

    How dare a mere servant adopt such a lofty attitude.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva gazed coldly downward.

    He saw the young man in black robes standing calmly without any intention to escape, reaching out a hand to hold a golden jade plate between his fingertips.

    With a Bodhisattva¡¯s eyesight, it only took a moment to understand the significance of this item.

    "A wolf with wild ambitions, blatantly obvious."

    The Divine Dynasty was actually using the Emperor¡¯s Aura to secretly create an Immortal Seal.

    He raised an eyebrow, finally understanding the source of this kid¡¯s confidence.

    A sudden power will inevitably make a person arrogant. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But how could ordinary mortals comprehend the vast difference between their own cultivation and external objects.

    Do they really think that possessing an Immortal Seal makes one a true Daluo Immortal Venerable?

    Moreover, it¡¯s merely barely at the level of the Three-Three Transformation, still far from his own level.

    "A filthy den of beasts, you little wolf coming from afar to seek refuge with that old wolf, all beings who only remember the sweet and forget the beatings, it really matches."

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva sneered, forming a finger technique.

    The next moment, the colossal phantom occupying the sky suddenly leaned down, and thousands of arms fell fiercely like endless mountain ranges crashing down from the sky curtain!

    Facing such a terrifying offensive.

    Shen Yi slightly raised his gaze, his clear eyes untouched by the slightest panic.

    Earlier in the Imperial City, he had heard General Feng Xi mention that Lord Yan had just completed the Three-Three Transformation as a Daluo Immortal.

    Relying on the suppression of a prefecture¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Aura in West Mountain Prefecture, he barely managed to engage the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva in a mutually devastating battle.

    Now it seemed, although the offensive appeared dangerous and terrifying, it had certainly not reached the level of the next transformation.

    The local Emperor¡¯s Aura, although not as strong as in the Prefecture City, and lacking the aid of a magistrate to mobilize the suppression, could still barely restrain some of the opponent¡¯s strength.

    In addition to the Demon Slaying Order in his hand.

    Shen Yi glanced at the golden jade plate in his palm, his five fingers slowly closing around it.

    Immediately, the same glow surged from behind him, transforming into a thousand-zhang Buddha Light sweeping open.

    An equally vast phantom abruptly leapt out from the earth like a long-dormant tiger, lunging straight towards the heavens!

    In an instant, time froze.

    Six perfectly muscular arms firmly caught the falling mountains!

    After a long time, the deafening roar suddenly rolled out.

    Buzz¡ª

    Two giant phantoms, like demons and gods, were deadlocked in midair.

    Above, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva stood with domineering presence, while below, the figure stood with both feet on the ground, radiating a thick yellow cloud.

    "You..."

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva hovered in the center of the phantom, staring straight at the young man below.

    Seeing the Buddha Light emanating from him, his expression gradually turned wooden.

    "Why do you possess the Bodhisattva Fruition?"

    Whether it was the theft of the Great Scripture, or the Bodhisattva teaching the dharma, these were deliberate acts by the sect to incite chaos within the Divine Dynasty, not to truly destroy the foundation.

    Therefore, all were confined to the Fourth Grade and below categories.

    As for the Great Scripture above the Third Grade, those were uncirculated secrets.

    The only channel for the other party to access the Bodhisattva Fruit Position Great Scripture, was through the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture previously escorted.

    But... that was clearly a Fragmented Scripture!

    It lacked the most crucial part about the several Heavenly Dao Order origins belonging to the "Protecting Tao Power."

    "..."

    Shen Yi also stood within the phantom, focusing on the Demon Slaying Order in his hand, without responding.

    The six-armed phantom slowly stood upright, actually forcing the thousand-armed phantom upwards bit by bit.

    Both Bodhisattvas were derived from the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture, wielding the same Order Origin. Apart from slight differences in appearance, it was more than just being fellow disciples; they were walking the same path.

    "So it was me."

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva murmured to himself, seemingly calm in voice, yet his features gradually distorted.

    He did not know how Shen Yi managed to find the Order Origin, but he could see that the other was imitating him, step by step following behind him.

    The reason probably lay in that strand of bestowed golden thread.

    The dog chain he personally fastened ended up guiding this beast to ascend to the Third Grade!

    "Since it¡¯s my wrongdoing, I shall amend it!"

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva continuously formed finger techniques, the upper phantom suddenly convulsing, thousands of large arms crashing down like a violent storm, menacing and brutally rampant!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Even as the ground beneath his feet gradually cracked and sunk, Shen Yi remained unmoved, relying solely on the Bodhisattva Fruition to withstand the blows.

    This style of Spell Duel, even among the Bodhi Sect, known for their fondness of direct confrontations, could be considered foolish.

    No emphasis on technique, simply colliding with Tribulation Power.

    "Do you think with your foundation, you can surpass the accumulation of my five-three figures?"

    ```

 Chapter 1172 - 717: First Pass My Ordeal_2

    Chapter 1172: Chapter 717: First Pass My Ordeal_2```html

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had a grim look on his face, but found no response from the other party, only a faintly mocking smile quietly appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s pale face.

    Seeing this, his expression slightly darkened, and the lotus platform under his feet suddenly retreated at full speed, while the phantom in the sky instantly stopped its pounding attacks.

    It seemed Shen Yi had anticipated this; at the moment of his retreat, he controlled the Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Aspect, suddenly grabbing several arms of the phantom in the sky.

    "Insolent!"

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva shouted fiercely, only to see the lotus platform he was stepping on seemed to be held by an invisible giant hand, unable to escape at all.

    As soon as Shen Yi revealed the Buddha Light, he had already considered retreating, pretending to be fierce only to make the opponent evade, allowing himself to withdraw conveniently.

    But this lad acted entirely out of expectation, making him quite puzzled.

    "Is your injury healed?"

    Shen Yi leaped up casually, also forming a finger technique. In an instant, six arms wielded in unison across the sky, tearing open a long gap in the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Aspect like ripping through cloth!

    "..."

    The damage to his Fruit Position caused the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s whole body to shake violently, and a shade of dark red surged up on his face.

    He looked over in disbelief: "How did you know?"

    His true condition was known only to the two people in the great hall of West Mountain Prefecture and the black dog he was leading.

    Seeing the change in the Bodhisattva¡¯s expression, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes finally revealed a savage gleam.

    Cultivation cannot simply be added.

    After using up all the Imperial Qi Golden Pills, excluding the losses and mistakes, Shen Yi¡¯s Bodhisattva Fruit Position reached the count of thirty-six, but that doesn¡¯t mean he could directly add another thirty-three strands of Origin just by counting the Demon Slaying Order.

    After all, it¡¯s just an external item.

    Even if its full potential is realized, at most Shen Yi could only be evenly matched with this Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva.

    This is not considering what hidden trump cards the Bodhisattva might have.

    The reason Shen Yi was so sure that the other party wanted to escape was because of what General Yan Lanting said after leaving West Mountain Prefecture.

    He said to the other two Generals of Southern Defense that he had won.

    Since General Yan won yet was severely injured and still needed to retreat to heal, it¡¯s highly probable that this Bodhisattva in front of him is just strong in appearance but weak inside.

    This is also why Shen Yi risked staying here waiting for the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva.

    If the situation worsens further, the other party might not dare to venture into the Divine Dynasty alone to seek someone before healing from the injuries.

    "You came to West Mountain Prefecture to find me back then, now that we¡¯ve met, why do you want to leave?"

    With his words, Shen Yi¡¯s Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect rose from the ground, the Imperial Qi within the Demon Slaying Order manifested as a thick yellow cloud surrounding his body like an ethereal armor.

    A hundred or so punches landed consecutively, and the previously awe-inspiring and formidable Thousand-Armed Dharma Aspect was now being struck into retreat, entirely without the power to fight back.

    "Pff!"

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva struggled to hold on, his face like pig liver.

    The sound in his ears was like thunder, making him want to curse, assuming that the opponent was an ambitious renegade, who left the sect and sided with the Imperial Court.

    Upon hearing these words, he realized the other party was actually from the Imperial Court all along.

    Just as he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but spew out a mouthful of golden blood plasma.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva had to first mobilize his Dharma Aspect with all his might to block the six incoming giant fists, then took the opportunity to catch his breath and roared angrily:

    "I imparted you Divine Skills, taught you the great scriptures, and introduced you into the sect! Though there¡¯s no name of master and disciple, we are master and disciple in reality!"

    "If you kill me, you will be guilty of deceiving the heavens and destroying ancestors, violating human ethics, suffering the condemnation of the world, and should be doomed to eternal calamity!"

    "..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi glanced faintly at the black dog below, which had been struck like by lightning.

    He had to admit, aside from the favor of transmitting scriptures when he first came to Shen Zhou, today, he again owed Master Zhi Kong a favor.

    If it weren¡¯t for the lesson learned from the other party, Shen Yi might have succumbed to the threat of death, truly joining the Bodhi Sect to fight against the Shenxu Ancestor, instead of arduously searching for opportunities on his own.

    Even such a devout sect disciple ultimately ended up becoming a beast.

    Such a great sect is not worth joining.

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, extended his hand, and his five fingers suddenly tightened.

    With his movement, the Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Aspect also clenched its fist, causing the wind to still and the clouds to quiet in an instant.

    The imposing phantom struck with a punch.

    The yellow cloud around condensed like a dragon, coiling out with its arm, like an arrow leaving the string, transforming into six penetrating rainbows across the sky curtain!

    Swish! Swish!

    The six rainbows pierced through the Thousand-Armed Dharma Aspect in the sky, causing the colossal phantom that shaded the sky and sun to completely stagnate, the large holes in its body gradually spreading until it could no longer maintain its integrity, quietly dissipating into the heavens and earth.

    "You don¡¯t have to suffer eternal calamity." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The clear voice echoed from the sky as always.

    Feeling the near-collapse of his Fruit Position, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s lotus platform underfoot shattered, scattering into flower petals, and his entire fatigued body fell towards the mountain top, with only his two hands tightly clutching his chest, seemingly hoping to protect his Fruit Position this way.

    He crashed to the ground with a thunderous thud, unable even to rise, let alone utter any fierce words, and scrambled to crawl down the mountain with limbs shaking.

    Behind him, a golden lotus platform hovered in place.

    "You just need to pass this calamity of mine."

    The young man in black stood above, his hands hanging, like a deity or Buddha from on high.

    He stepped forward, each step forming there under his boots, creating a cloud staircase as he leisurely walked to the back of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, then suddenly stomped down on the monk¡¯s spine, pinning his fleeing figure firmly to the ground.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva turned his head in panic, only to meet Shen Yi¡¯s calm, overlooking eyes.

    The other party slightly raised his lips: "Can you get through it?"

    The seemingly indifferent inquiry sounded like a death sentence.

    The answer was already obvious.

    The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, feeling the searing pain from his bones shattering all over, had only the sound of his mind cracking filled with dull echoes, wished to plead but was grasped by the nape.

    Crack!

    Shen Yi bent down, suddenly applied force, and when he stood straight again, there was an additional bald head in his hand.

    He returned to the black dog¡¯s side, placed the head on the ground, and sat next to it: "I don¡¯t know these strange techniques; I can¡¯t restore you to your original form yet."

    To be honest, apart from the Dragon Tiger scripture for cultivating sect realms, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t actually read any other scriptures.

    "..."

    The black dog¡¯s mind finally snapped back from its scattering state.

    It stared blankly at Shen Yi, trying to align him with the face in its memory.

    When they first met, the other was a loose cultivator who had just entered the Divine Dynasty and needed to report at the Land Temple, not even comparing to a novice monk going down the mountain for the first time like itself.

    But every subsequent encounter was related to killing.

    Only that each time, the target being slain by him ascended from a Walker to an Arhat, and now to a Bodhisattva.

    From start to finish... it was merely a matter of a few years.

    For Monk Zhi Kong, witnessing these events was no less shocking than waking up to see the Buddha.

    Yet, the magical fight witnessed just now was so real, still vivid to this moment.

    "He... his Fruit Position, it can be observed..."

    The black dog probed with its paw, pointing at the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s corpse.

    For a disciple of the Bodhi Sect, a Bodhisattva was an entity to be revered for life, and even after attaining Nirvana, their Fruit Position remained inviolable, especially for someone as rule-abiding as Monk Zhi Kong, who didn¡¯t even peep into the Dragon Tiger scripture he held.

    But now, it proactively reminded Shen Yi.

    Obviously, the "tempering" experienced while following the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva gave it a deeper understanding of the Bodhi Sect.

    "In that case, Master, please follow me for now."

    Shen Yi was also somewhat surprised; even when he was less known, practitioners wouldn¡¯t carry their cultivation techniques with them; thus, unless the other was a demon who could reshape souls, he generally held no expectations.

    Upon hearing this.

    He didn¡¯t rest further, returning to the corpse of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, casually beckoning, and a dim, cracked, yet tactilely jade-like little thousand-armed figure landed in his palm.

    The Origin of Order within had already dissipated, what remained were the insights from this Bodhisattva.

    If the mysteries within could be comprehended, it might fill the gap of his own lacking techniques.

    ```

 Chapter 1173 - 718: Regarding the Old Man in Seclusion Healing His Wounds, Discovering Being

    Chapter 1173: Chapter 718: Regarding the Old Man in Seclusion Healing His Wounds, Discovering Being "Sidelined```html

    Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    In the courtyard, besides Wushan, there was an unexpected rare figure, none other than General Yang Mingli, the General of Southern Defense.

    Moreover, observing him resting with his eyes closed under the big tree, despite not being tainted by dust, the thick layer of fallen leaves around him suggested that this General of Southern Defense had been staying in the mansion for quite some time.

    "It¡¯s been three months already!"

    "Lord Feng has been back for so long, why hasn¡¯t General Nanyang returned yet?"

    Wushan thought if he were a mortal, he would have already been so worried that he would have sores in his mouth.

    For a cultivator, a few months is not even enough for a closed-door retreat.

    But the problem is, General Nanyang went to the capital to receive his rewards, holding such a rich Human Emperor Qi. Normally, he should return immediately to the safest place to properly digest this harvest.

    There¡¯s absolutely no reason to linger outside.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli slowly opened his eyes. He wasn¡¯t anxious at first because he knew Nanyang held a Third Grade Demon Slaying Order.

    With such power, unless he was seeking death on purpose, he could roam the world freely.

    Moreover, he was within the Divine Dynasty¡¯s territory.

    Even if he encountered a Bodhisattva or Daluo Immortal Venerable, as long as he focused on escaping, he would likely survive.

    In the worst-case scenario, even if truly unlucky and met with a deadly calamity, some kind of message would get out.

    But having waited so long with no news, even Yang Mingli¡¯s heart started to grow uneasy.

    Because the missing weren¡¯t just Nanyang; there was also that young girl Yan Lan.

    There were only three titled generals in the nine prefectures of the west, and suddenly two of them, the most closely related, disappeared. It¡¯s hard not to suspect if something happened to Yan Lan, and upon receiving the news, Nanyang left the Divine Dynasty impulsively to help her...

    The world is vast, with countless giants.

    If they went out there, things could go badly. Moreover, holding thirty thousand Imperial Qi Golden Pills could indeed attract assassins.

    "I have already sent Feng Xi and other titled generals to gather information. Let¡¯s wait a few more days."

    Fortunately, the current situation is so chaotic that even Yang Mingli can¡¯t understand it. Battles rage outside the Divine Dynasty, yet this juicy piece is left untouched by anyone.

    For nearly half a year, there hasn¡¯t been a single demonic calamity in the entire Great Nan Continent...

    It¡¯s even more peaceful than before the calamity began.

    This allows the messengers from the Demon Slayer Bureau to take the time to search for people.

    "Sigh!"

    Wushan sighed heavily. If he didn¡¯t need to guard the nine prefectures alone, he would have already joined his colleagues in searching for people.

    For some reason, after knowing that General Nanyang was missing, even staying next to Lord Yang, Wushan inexplicably felt unsafe.

    This is maddening. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Compared to this Daluo Immortal Venerable beside him, Wushan instead felt the illusion that it was General Nanyang singlehandedly protecting the Great Nan Continent.

    But now, with no clue, he could only force himself to stay calm, squatting on the doorstep, waiting.

    As time passed, one beam of light after another shot by.

    But no matter who the person arriving was, they all saluted Yang Mingli upon landing, then lifted their eyes and shook their heads helplessly.

    From the Great Nan Continent to the Divine Dynasty, the official roads and countless major cities produced no sightings of General Nanyang.

    Until Feng Xi also descended from the sky: "He left many days before me; something must have happened."

    This beautiful woman was full of self-blame. If she had known, why be in a hurry? It would have been better for him to have traveled with her.

    "What happened?"

    At this moment, a figure slowly approached from outside the door.

    Yan Lanting silently glanced at everyone, sharply noticing the absence of two figures. In an instant, the old man¡¯s eyes became piercingly sharp.

    The drastic change in the aura of Jianyang Prefecture finally woke up this General of Southern Defense, who had been in closed-door healing.

    The decision to split the bureau back then already caused discord within the Southern Continent Demon Hunting Bureau.

    Now, after coming out of seclusion, none of the other people had troubles, only the two titled generals who originally followed him disappeared. How could it not make people think a lot?

    "What do you mean by that look?"

    Yang Mingli frowned and looked back, his already restless mood flaring up: "Do you think I¡¯m the one harming my colleagues?"

    "With your vile character, it¡¯s not impossible," Yan Lanting met his gaze without backing down.

    He knew he had a poor temperament after so many years, thus he enduring reacted, maintaining distance even if marginalized, keeping a lone ranger¡¯s attitude.

    But now, involving those two juniors, Yan Lanting¡¯s firm stance almost made him curse on the spot.

    "Good, good! Ungrateful old coot!"

    Yang Mingli thought about his earlier prediction of trouble in the nine prefectures, voluntarily leaving Songfeng Prefecture to rescue, upon learning Nanyang disappeared, worrying Wushan might not handle things alone, so he came to Jianyang Prefecture to anchor.

    The surnamed Yan closed his eyes, claiming to heal, but effectively ignoring the Great Nan Continent, coming out only to spew false accusations.

    Too much!

    "Don¡¯t say I bully you while you¡¯re injured, if I don¡¯t beat you half to death today, my cultivation might as well have been for nothing!"

    Yang Mingli suddenly stood up, rolling up his sleeves, already pinching the spell with his fingertips.

    "You think you, who can¡¯t overcome the Three-Three Transformation, can manage that?"

    Yan Lanting sneered, his words silently piercing the heart straight upon opening his mouth.

    For other cultivators, if they couldn¡¯t complete the transformation, even deliberately stopping the cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t rashly cross the number out thirty-three transformations. Once mastering thirty-four strands of the Heavenly Dao Order Origin, it represents a cut-off on the path, with no hope to breakthrough again.

    ```

 Chapter 1174 - 718: Regarding the Old Man in Seclusion Healing His Wounds, Discovering Being

    Chapter 1174: Chapter 718: Regarding the Old Man in Seclusion Healing His Wounds, Discovering Being "Sidelined"_2```html

    But Feng Xi and Yang Mingli are different. These two are Generals of Southern Defense, responsible for the entire Great Nan Continent. Unlike those idle Wild Cultivators who have plenty of time to slowly progress, even a tiny bit of advancement cannot be ignored. Otherwise, if any unforeseen events occur, the ones to suffer will be the common people.

    In other words, their path is severed for the sake of the citizens of the Divine Dynasty.

    Upon hearing these words, Yang Mingli¡¯s face turned pale, then flushed red in the next moment. Under his intense emotional turmoil, the surrounding nature¡¯s spiritual energy instantly fell into frenzy.

    "Enough!"

    Though Feng Xi was also hurt by the words, she still suppressed the discomfort in her heart upon seeing such internal strife and stood out to reprimand loudly.

    However, at this moment, both Generals of Southern Defense were already enraged, beyond what a single word could calm them.

    "..."

    Yan Lanting stood still with his hands down. The already disturbed nature¡¯s spiritual energy began to faintly burst with explosive sounds.

    The confrontation between Daluo Immortal Venerables, just the aura spilling over, was enough to suffocate the surrounding Titled Generals.

    As a senseless battle seemed about to erupt, the others no longer had the mind to persuade, each summoning their Tribulation Power, planning to retreat first.

    At this moment, a slightly puzzled voice came from outside the courtyard.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Shen Yi stood quietly outside the courtyard, looking at his own residence in confusion.

    In the small courtyard, nearly all the colleagues of the Great Nan Continent Demon Hunting Bureau were gathered.

    "Where have you been?"

    Feng Xi, after a brief moment of shock, finally felt a sense of relief.

    As long as the person is fine.

    As for the two old men, let them fight as they please. It would be best if one of them gets beaten to death to vent some anger!

    Day in and day out, they neglect their duties, only knowing how to quarrel, so noisy one could die!

    "I ran into some things on the road, got held up for a bit."

    Shen Yi did not elaborate, given that the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva was not like the True Scripture. The other party hadn¡¯t overtly threatened the Divine Dynasty, so it might not even yield any merit... Moreover, the Divine Dynasty was not likely to cough up much for it, affecting future plans instead.

    "..."

    Hearing this, Yan Lanting was silent for a moment, realizing he misunderstood Yang Mingli, he awkwardly released the finger technique.

    But for a moment, he couldn¡¯t muster up the face to apologize.

    He casually glanced across from him, and in the next moment, there was a hint of surprise in Yan Lanting¡¯s eyes.

    To see that Yang was already withdrawing his aura, sitting back on the stone bench with eyes closed, as if nothing had happened.

    When did this old fellow become so agreeable?

    As the tense atmosphere suddenly eased, though the other Titled Generals found it somewhat unbelievable, they quickly smoothed things over.

    "Is the matter resolved? Do you need our help?" Feng Xi looked towards Shen Yi.

    "It¡¯s alright." Shen Yi lightly nodded. Although the risk was great, the outcome was good. The two chains on his body were finally removed, and the gains were considerable.

    "That¡¯s for the best."

    Seeing this, Feng Xi redirected her gaze to the crowd: "Just as you are all here, I didn¡¯t have time to talk properly since coming back, so why not take this opportunity to share your thoughts."

    Although taking the salary of the Food God and working for the Divine Dynasty is only right.

    But this time the situation is somewhat different.

    The actions of the Human Emperor could be described as deceit... After all, guarding the Divine Dynasty and rebelling against the Immortal Court are completely different concepts.

    To put it bluntly, this group of people who joined the Demon Slayer Bureau are more or less entangled with some troubles.

    But as long as their strength is sufficient, there will always be a time when troubles can be resolved, which can be considered a ray of hope.

    However, the Immortal Court above the sky has stood over all beings since the beginning of heaven and earth.

    Neither the cultivators nor the common people perhaps ever thought that if the sky had no Immortal Court, what would the world be like.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, the Titled Generals who still wore smiles suddenly fell silent.

    Some lowered their eyes and silently took out Iron Tokens from their bodies.

    Though they weren¡¯t like the Demon Slaying Order of the General of Southern Defense, which was like a golden jade.

    But on that metallic token, there were also wisps of yellow mist lingering, and most strikingly, the "Immortal" character which had quietly mended itself.

    Slaying Demons has become Slaying Immortals.

    And it¡¯s not just any Immortal family, but the vast Immortal Court.

    From henceforth, it¡¯s real defiance against the heavens.

    The True Gods born with the beginning of heaven and earth, to guard the order of the world, meanwhile the Human Emperor¡¯s actions are no less than the greatest Evil in the world.

    Is there really a need to follow a mad emperor?

    Don¡¯t be deceived by the fact that all these Titled Generals are here, in fact, many of those Demon Slayers have already quietly disappeared. The Demon Slayer Officers only reported it, without any substantial pursuit, obviously consenting to these matters.

    If the people in the courtyard don¡¯t care, the next batch to "disappear" might be the Demon Slayer Officers.

    In other continents, it surely would have been a ruthless execution to warn others.

    But the Great Nan Continent is different, the recent peace has not pressured the Demon Slayer Bureau to that extent, allowing a bit of choice for those below.

    "In any case, I am used to living here, I can¡¯t just watch the Southern Continent being invaded by Evil."

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the first to speak was the one known for being slick, Wushan.

    To see this burly, rough man gently rubbing his Iron Token, then softly hanging it on his waist.

    After encountering the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva last time, Wushan¡¯s life was almost forfeit, every extra day living is a bonus. Being able to follow General Nanyang in doing things always makes one feel more at ease.

    After hanging up his token, he looked up and smiled at Shen Yi.

    "..."

    Taking this scene into account, Yan Lanting raised an eyebrow.

    If he remembers correctly, this fat man who was forcibly transferred here by him had been quite disgruntled, even directly cursing with a Jade Slip.

    Even though he was saved by Nanyang last time, easing his discontent, after such a life-and-death experience, with his inherently cautious character, one shouldn¡¯t become more and more courageous, right?

    What¡¯s with this look of sworn allegiance?

    Moreover, the object of loyalty doesn¡¯t seem to be himself, the General of Southern Defense.

    "There¡¯s some reason to it."

    As Wushan spoke up, a few other Titled Generals after pondering for a long time, finally gave a helpless smile.

    No matter what motive they joined the Demon Slayer Bureau, after guarding the twenty-seven Prefectures for so many years.

    Now with nature clearly eyeing Shen Zhou for invasion, the thought is apparent.

    Even if they left this place, could they really be as indifferent as an ancient well, retreat into deep mountains, hidden from the world, watching the mortal lands overrun with corpses?

    If they were truly such ruthless and unattached individuals, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to join in the first place.

    As one Titled General after another hung up their tokens, no longer hiding in the shadows as before, but instead openly revealing their identity as Messenger Soldiers of the Demon Slayer Bureau.

    Feng Xi smiled gently, gazing sideways at Yang Mingli in the distance. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What are you looking at me for."

    Yang Mingli lifted his eyelids a bit and said casually: "What instructions does General Nanyang have?"

    The fact that the other party could receive information about the three Great Demon attacks on Songfeng Prefecture ahead of time and could leave the Divine Dynasty before anyone realized to intercept the True Scripture.

    All of this shows that, setting aside strength, whether it¡¯s the information channels or judgment abilities, General Nanyang¡¯s grip on the whole situation has long surpassed that of this group of old-timers.

    He does not know, though, how much shock this statement brought to Yan Lanting.

    "..."

    Mr. Yan sat seemingly calm, but in reality, the hands on his knees were grasping tightly.

    Back then, this old fellow insisted on holding the reins tightly, worrying if anyone else would oppose.

    But now, it seems, he has easily passed on this power to a junior, letting them make the decisions.

    Could it be out of anger?

    Thinking of this, Yan Lanting silently looked to others.

    But he saw that nearly all his colleagues, including Feng Xi, were earnestly looking at Shen Yi, truly waiting for his instruction?!

    He pinched his brow forcefully, masking his inner turmoil.

    Just how long was he in closed cultivation, for the Great Nan Continent to have changed so?

    ```

 Chapter 1175 - 719: Gratitude Must Be Repaid, Vengeance Must Be Avenged

    Chapter 1175: Chapter 719: Gratitude Must Be Repaid, Vengeance Must Be Avenged```html

    "I have no opinion."

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi gently shook his head.

    When it comes to commanding the overall situation, as a newcomer who can¡¯t even recite the full names of the twenty-seven Prefectures, how can he compare with the three Generals of Southern Defense?

    It¡¯s better to refrain from giving commands in matters I¡¯m not good at.

    "However, in the coming period, I may not be permanently stationed in the Great Nan Continent."

    Shen Yi also gave everyone an advance warning, as it¡¯s not feasible to cause a fuss every time he departs, like today.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily stunned.

    As a messenger soldier of the Demon Slayer Bureau, without a legitimate reason, openly abandoning one¡¯s post is unprecedented in the Great Nan Continent.

    Only Feng Xi and Yang Mingli showed no hesitation, directly nodding their heads, merely adding, "Take care of yourself."

    "Since you have returned, we shall take our leave."

    Yang Mingli stood up and led a group of Titled Generals out; he was eager to leave, not wanting to take another glance at that old bastard Yan.

    This old mule has only one virtue left, which is his good fortune. He managed to gain a valuable ally like General Nanyang to support the western nine prefectures for him.

    "Thank you, everyone."

    Shen Yi took steps to see them off.

    After all, the crowd had been busying themselves for his affairs, so this courtesy was necessary.

    As the streaks of light scattered, quickly disappearing beyond the horizon.

    It was only then that he turned around and returned to the residence.

    However, just as he stepped into the courtyard, he met Yan Lanting¡¯s incredulous gaze, while Wushan beside him looked proud.

    Evidently, this plump man had accurately recounted the matter of imparting teachings.

    A matter deemed quite thorny across the entire Divine Dynasty was ultimately handled by a Titled General of the Great Nan Continent. The western nine prefectures, which everyone once waited to ridicule, now vaguely became the mainstay of the Great Nan Continent; such changes naturally needed to be shared to please the old man.

    "No wonder they are so eager to find you..."

    Yan Lanting was silent for a long time, then exhaled deeply.

    Thus, the peculiarities he sensed finally had a reasonable explanation. He realized why Yang Mingli gave him that envious look before leaving. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yan Lanting was somewhat puzzled.

    Out of curiosity, he once followed Ye Lan and coincidentally met a congenial young man. At the time, he didn¡¯t have any intentions; he simply couldn¡¯t stand letting a Great Demon that plagued the Three Prefectures escape. Since someone was willing to act, he might as well step in to protect him.

    It wasn¡¯t the meticulously cultivated subordinate that others imagined.

    Yet this young acquaintance, made by chance, turned out to be an unparalleled figure who suppressed all the Heavenly Pride of the Three Religions.

    "A Titled General who, with his own strength, could influence the entire Southern Continent Demon Hunting Bureau for months, is none other than ours."

    Wushan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Before the other¡¯s return, he even noticed a barely concealed sense of panic on Lord Yang.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi shook his head, slightly lifted his garment to reveal the jade token on his waist, and explained, "Not a Titled General."

    "..."

    Yan Lanting and Wushan fell into simultaneous silence, staring fixedly at the token.

    Wushan, who initially wanted to surprise the old man, now had his expression frozen on his face.

    The Great Nan Continent welcomed a fourth General of Southern Defense!

    If this isn¡¯t shocking enough, adding the fact that this individual only joined the Demon Slayer Bureau a few short years ago makes it even more astonishing.

    Yan Lanting¡¯s hand, which had just been lowered, began rubbing his brow again, "How long have I been in seclusion?"

    He even began to suspect he¡¯d lost track of time.

    After a long while, the old man slowly stood up and walked towards the courtyard exit. As he passed Shen Yi, he gently patted the young man¡¯s shoulder, and the cheerful smile on his face couldn¡¯t be contained any longer.

    Once, when he casually brushed away the clouds over this young man¡¯s head, in return, the latter upheld the sky for him.

    The phrase "Everything is my responsibility" might soon be said by him in return.

    "We are leaving?"

    Wushan quickly stood up to follow.

    "What else, staying here to let this kid scare this old man to death?"

    Yan Lanting joked with a laugh. He had to admit that today¡¯s experiences had made him somewhat numb with astonishment. Encountering anything else might not stir up any greater waves in his heart.

    With that, he briskly walked out of the residence.

    Just as he was about to summon the Auspicious Cloud to leave, his peripheral vision inadvertently caught sight of a corner by the main gate.

    Out of habit, Yan Lanting intended to retract his gaze, but in an instant, he froze as if struck by lightning, turning back to stare intently at the ordinary-looking black dog in the corner.

    "Lord Yan, what is it?" Wushan saw the old man¡¯s incessantly twitching face and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    "Nothing, nothing at all."

    Yan Lanting felt his mouth go dry as he recalled where he had previously seen this black dog.

    And now, it appeared here alone, with the chain held by someone else also vanished.

    In connection with Shen Yi¡¯s mysterious disappearance for several months and his seemingly perfunctory explanation upon return, claiming delays on the road... The so-called matter might be far more terrifying than everyone imagined.

    Upon this thought, the old man abruptly turned around, his eyes filled with questions.

    ```

 Chapter 1176 - 719: Gratitude Must Be Repaid, Vengeance Must Be Avenged

    Chapter 1176: Chapter 719: Gratitude Must Be Repaid, Vengeance Must Be AvengedShen Yi did not nod in acknowledgment but neither did he deny it, merely standing quietly in place.

    The death of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva was immensely significant.

    Shen Yi did not trust others, but towards the old general who once risked his life to protect him under the Bodhisattva¡¯s command, he had no intention of hiding anything, making it easier for General Yan to prepare in advance.

    The current Great Nan Continent seemed stable, but that was due to the protection of many town stones.

    But do not forget, the highest boundary among these town stones is merely a wolf demon who has obtained the Great Fruit Position.

    If a Third Grade expert enters, the town stones in front of them would be no different from ordinary rocks.

    "Huh..."

    Yan Lanting struggled to steady his breathing, evidently foreseeing the consequences this event could provoke.

    His expression gradually became solemn: "We must be extremely careful! The true Three Religions are not as simple as you think."

    The opponent who can slay the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva is already more powerful than us few old-timers.

    But if the Three Religions truly ignite their wrath, above the Bodhisattvas, there¡¯s still the Great Freedom ones, not to mention the True Buddhas who sit high on lotus platforms, clad in kasaya.

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi nodded earnestly. Back then, when an Arhat perished, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva came to seek justice. Now, with the fall of a Bodhisattva, it¡¯s akin to a sect of the Three Immortals Sect being destroyed. Such a major event cannot be concealed.

    "Uh."

    Wushan had no idea why the atmosphere suddenly turned this way.

    However, he also didn¡¯t have the habit of speaking unnecessarily.

    He looked over with concern a few times, then planned to leave with Mr. Yan.

    At this moment, Shen Yi suddenly called out to him.

    "I don¡¯t seem to have seen Ye Lan?"

    "..."

    Wushan¡¯s steps faltered slightly, hesitating for a long time before saying: "Before the transmission of the scriptures, she received a message from her sect and returned to Shenxu Mountain... She hasn¡¯t come back since."

    The identity of an Immortal Sect disciple is a convenient one in the Demon Slayer Bureau, allowing them to receive more imperial aura rewards compared to their peers.

    But at the same time, it¡¯s also a significant risk.

    After all, if the Immortal Sect catches them, their fate might be worse than death.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s face showed no sign of emotion; he simply responded softly, "Alright."

    After saying that, he took the black dog and returned to the mansion.

    Yan Lanting watched the young man walk away helplessly, unable to stop himself from sighing inwardly.

    You know, you know nothing!

    Don¡¯t be fooled by his normal expression; back when we first met, before Shen Yi acted against that Ape Demon from the Jade Pond Immortal Sect, there wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion on his face.

    Seeing this posture, it would be strange if nothing went wrong.

    Just as he was about to turn back and dissuade, Yan Lanting took one step forward and then stopped, his expression becoming increasingly complex.

    If it weren¡¯t for such a vengeful and appreciative nature, this General Nanyang probably wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the Divine Dynasty.

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    Inside the house.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged on the bed, with the black dog lying beside him.

    "Officer Shen, did something happen to General Yan Lan?"

    Master Zhi Kong had met Ye Lan before and was long familiar with her reputation, but now he advised, "The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva has just fallen, and the Bodhi Sect will certainly pursue the matter thoroughly. You carry a similar aura as him and were personally introduced into the sect by him as the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King. They will certainly start by investigating you first..."

    "It would be too risky to leave the Divine Dynasty now."

    Had someone else said this, it might be misunderstood; after all, he was saved by Shen Yi and now, having gained freedom, wasn¡¯t allowing him to save others, perhaps appearing a bit selfish.

    But Master Zhi Kong was different; after all, he was the true benevolent person who, when strangled by the Bodhisattva and passing through Jianyang Prefecture, clearly saw Shen Yi and did not reveal a word.

    This statement could only be made by him.

    "Master, rest assured, I have a plan."

    Shen Yi took out the broken fruit position of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva from his storage ring and gently caressed the verdant finger ring.

    The journey from the Nanyang Treasure Land had taught him that the most important growth was to maintain calm in all situations.

    In fact, some things would become clear with careful consideration.

    Ye Lan herself holds no significant value to the Shenxu Ancestor. If something happened to her, the only possibility would be that... the Shenxu Ancestor suddenly awoke and learned of the Taixu Pill Emperor¡¯s performance in the scripture transmission incident.

    Discovering this "Immortal Pill" granted by the heavens gradually becoming uncontrollable.

    Hence, they would capture Ye Lan, adding another shackle.

    She must be alive to serve her purpose.

    If so, there is no need to rush.

    The Shenxu Ancestor differs from the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, the latter coming from a Walkers¡¯ background, could only confront him directly. Coupled with hidden injuries, he was easily slain.

    But the mystique of the Shenxu Dao Fruit, with which Shen Yi was personally acquainted.

    The cultivators¡¯ magic battles are not like those of the walkers, much more complex, and given his limited understanding of gods, Buddhas, and Immortals, lacking proper means, could easily turn the tables and be in a passive position.

    Let alone defeating stronger foes with weaker strength, there might even be a chance of being toyed to death by a cultivator whose foundation was weaker than his own.

    Not to mention, Shenxu Mountain¡¯s cultivation of a hundred arts, Eight Peaks Techniques, in the current phase, he had only reached the level of the Dan word.

    Do every enhancement well, and grasp all winning opportunities.

    The one who should be anxious now is the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Thinking, Shen Yi collected his thoughts, opened the panel, held the broken fruit position, and infused the demon lifespan into the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 430 Kalpas]

    The demon lifespan previously left has long been without major fluctuations.

    There were seldom any more Great Demons invading from the Great Nan Continent, with occasional scouts and spies mostly being around Seventh Grade in realm¡ªFifth Grade was rare.

    Regarding the Eight Extremes Valley, according to Qinghua, they are preparing for some big move, hence the delay without any progress.

    With only expenses and no income, relying solely on reserves, naturally, it leads to some concerns.

    Luckily, if untouched by the Origin of the Heavenly Dao Order, hundreds of Kalpas¡¯ demon lifespan is sufficient for him for quite some time.

    "Master, please tell me about the matters of the sect."

    There indeed were insights left by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva in the broken fruit position, but extremely fragmented; one would typically need focused meditation and contemplation to comprehend even a single complete method.

    Yet, with the assistance of vast demon lifespan, Shen Yi could significantly shorten this process, even finding time to learn about other matters.

    As the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, he still didn¡¯t know which direction the temple gate faced.

    His knowledge of the Bodhi Sect was even less than Master Zhi Kong, this Sixth Grade Golden Lotus Walker.

    Perhaps because it happened frequently, people got used to it. Now "betraying" the Bodhi Sect, even without psychological burden, from the sect¡¯s rules to the entire organizational structure of the Bodhi Sect, whatever is known, nothing held back.

    "The Bodhi Sect spans the Four Continents and Eight Seas, with the North Continent being the Three Immortals Sect Leader¡¯s place of discourse; Buddhist scriptures are not easily entered."

    "Therefore, the Three Hierarchs of the Bodhi Sect each preside over the remaining three major continents."

    "The one preaching in the Great Nan Continent is the Future Buddha."

    Even now, under the circumstances, when mentioning this title, Zhi Kong still slightly raised his head.

    "About the other Buddhas, this humble monk doesn¡¯t know much."

    He¡¯s merely a walker, not able to touch those things: "But True Buddhas reside in the Southern Sumeru, rarely revealing their Buddha forms in the mortal realm, leaving mundane affairs to that Great Freedom Bodhisattva."

    "Great Freedom Bodhisattva, at the peak of Ninety-nine Changes?" Shen Yi glanced aside, knowing only from the message received from General Feng Xi about the Path of the Traveler.

    "The Great Freedom Bodhisattva isn¡¯t a person¡¯s name but a realm... In the sect, it¡¯s referred to as Second Rank, equivalent to the Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal of the Three Immortals Sect."

    Monk Zhi Kong had long been accustomed to Officer Shen¡¯s knowledge not matching his actual power.

    "The so-called Great Freedom is to transcend the Five Elements and Three Realms, surpass life and death, from hence, immortal."

    "..."

    Listening to this description, Shen Yi inexplicably found it somewhat familiar.

    This is essentially cultivating oneself into a True God.

    "The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva used to heed his senior brother, the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva." Typically, things like this wouldn¡¯t be within reach of a walker like Monk Zhi Kong. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fortunately, it was because the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva always kept him by his side that he came into contact with things previously untouchable.

    "Just say about this."

    Shen Yi finally heard the piece of news most useful for him now.

    Who says garrisoning the Divine Dynasty must be confined within the Four Great Continents, a dignified Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King, why shouldn¡¯t he sit on the Lotus Platform?

 Chapter 1177 - 720: She Spends 1000 Calamities to Buy Your Life

    Chapter 1177: Chapter 720: She Spends 1000 Calamities to Buy Your Life```html

    "Senior Brother, with the vastness of Shen Zhou, can we really find the Dan Emperor like this?"

    In the West Nine Prefecture City of the Great Nan Continent, Jin Xue Taoist walked through the long street and arrived in front of an inn, standing behind an elderly man.

    On the other side, Qian Feng Taoist had returned from another prefecture city: "The Dan Emperor is entangled by the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King. As fellow disciples, how can we sit by and do nothing? Even if we have to overturn the Great Nan Continent, we cannot let those thieving monks seize the opportunity."

    Although both of them displayed power far surpassing that of ordinary Fourth Grade cultivators,

    no matter how strong, there will be a time when one¡¯s strength is exhausted.

    When that time comes, any tiny factor may influence the outcome of the duel.

    Furthermore, this time we are armed with the array device bestowed by our master, even without Mu Yang, combining the forces of the remaining six is enough to change the situation.

    "But how do you know he will come to the Divine Dynasty?"

    Jin Xue Taoist turned to look at the long street, somewhat puzzled. Logically, regardless of the duel¡¯s result, as long as the Dan Emperor is unscathed, he should quickly return to Shenxu Mountain, protected by our master. Even if the Bodhi Sect had the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to come looking for trouble. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet the senior brother was stubbornly convinced that the opponent would definitely head to the Divine Dynasty.

    "Besides, if the Dan Emperor is truly the person we know, shouldn¡¯t Lan¡¯er be leading the search? Where is she now?"

    "..."

    Facing the curious eyes of his junior brothers and sisters, Golden Thunder Taoist remained silent, quietly sensing for a long while before saying: "Call them back, it¡¯s already very close."

    Without waiting for the two to respond,

    he returned to the inn with slow steps, stood at the door, and quietly slid his hidden fingers across the array device in his palm, silently creating a slit in the invisible barrier.

    Only then did Golden Thunder Taoist push the door open and enter.

    The room was silent.

    Only a pretty young girl stood at the window, her expression numb, eyes unfocused, gazing in a certain direction unconsciously.

    Golden Thunder Taoist walked to the girl¡¯s side and followed her gaze into the distance.

    Before having the imprint of the divine soul seal placed by their master, what Ye Lan most wanted to do would manifest in her like an instinct.

    This junior niece, even after losing consciousness, had only one thought left: to communicate about the Heavenly Pill.

    Therefore, wherever she looked, there must be information on the whereabouts of the Heavenly Pill.

    It was precisely for this reason that Golden Thunder Taoist was even more convinced of the close relationship between the two. If the Heavenly Pill were indeed a precious elixir, then this woman would be the pill box.

    The lineage of Dan Peak ultimately aims to assist the master in stepping up in rank.

    When the master crosses the number of sixty-six, Shenxu Mountain will also grow accordingly, stepping up in status.

    "The opportunities bestowed by heaven and earth to Shenxu Mountain must not be defied. How can you hope to survive by going against destiny?"

    Golden Thunder Taoist could feel the aura left by the master becoming increasingly active, and his eyes gradually grew cold as he looked into the distance.

    As the summons were sent out, several figures gradually gathered on the floor below the inn.

    No ordinary mortal could perceive that these seemingly unremarkable people were actually all Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortals.

    The night was dark, the six peaks assembled!

    Golden Thunder Taoist casually took Ye Lan and transformed into a stream of light, sweeping out from the window, heading straight to Jianyang Prefecture.

    The remaining peak masters also hurriedly ascended to follow.

    It wasn¡¯t until the golden light stopped ahead that they curiously looked downward.

    They saw an inconspicuous street in the majestic prefecture city, where stood a large mansion. It appeared somewhat desolate, with barely any visitors; there wasn¡¯t even a gatekeeper or servant.

    "Set up the formation."

    The unwavering command of the senior brother echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Though the second-generation disciples of Shenxu Mountain seldom left the mountain, they were by no means mere drunkards. More so, because this matter involved the duel between two exceptionally rare Fourth Grade powerhouses.

    Even without sensing any abnormalities, they swiftly took out their own array devices. As the powerful tribulation force infused into them, the long-unseen Divine Void Immortal Array finally revealed its immortal might once again in Jianyang Prefecture!

    Waves rippled through the void, as if an invisible veil draped down from the sky, quietly enveloping this mansion, even obscuring the vast Human Emperor Qi above.

    Though all was dark to the eye, the mansion presented a sense of void, as if completely isolated from heaven and earth!

    This kind of Three Immortals Sect¡¯s foundation was one that could even hold down the Immortal Venerable Bodhisattva!

    After setting up the great formation, everyone took out their own magic treasures, standing guard with grand vigilance, watching the courtyard deep within the mansion.

    However, to some people¡¯s surprise,

    the senior brother, being the main person controlling the formation, walked alone into that courtyard despite managing the formation.

    He was the cultivator closest to the Third Grade on Shenxu Mountain, yet his entire being perpetually exuded an aura of death, appearing even older than the master in everyone¡¯s memories.

    But at this moment, as he stepped forward, immortal light gradually emerged in Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s eyes.

    His entire spine straightened quietly, finally exhibiting the bearing of a senior brother of the lineage!

    After all, he was merely a bit older, but in terms of status, he was still a second-generation disciple, on par with the likes of Jade Pond Heavenly Winter and Tianwu Xuanwu, as the head disciple of the Immortal Sect!

    "..."

    Golden Thunder Taoist gradually stopped in the courtyard, quietly watching the house ahead.

    His emotions rarely stirred, yet now they surged increasingly.

    The person within was one who, with his own strength, could slay eight Great Arhats of the highest grade, one who could contend with the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King.

    Yet now, the opponent¡¯s life was completely in his hands.

    This was the result of choosing the right path.

    ```

 Chapter 1178 - 720: She Buys Your Life with a Thousand Tribulations_2

    Chapter 1178: Chapter 720: She Buys Your Life with a Thousand Tribulations_2```html

    He served his master wholeheartedly, always prioritizing Shenxu Mountain, which led to the present opportunity to personally capture the Taixu Pill Emperor.

    Innate talents are unchangeable, but who can go further is determined by acquired efforts.

    "Heavenly Pill, why don¡¯t you dare to show yourself?"

    As he uttered these words softly, the Golden Thunder Taoist felt an excitement he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the others were slightly stunned, with a hint of confusion appearing in their eyes.

    This remark didn¡¯t sound like he was here to help.

    The next moment, the Senior Brother waved his hand casually, and a dazed figure appeared out of thin air, standing right in front of him.

    "Lan¡¯er?!"

    Jin Xue Taoist held the Array Device and was momentarily stunned upon seeing the person¡¯s face clearly.

    Moreover, it was immediately apparent from the condition of this disciple nephew that something was wrong; clearly, her Divine Soul had been sealed.

    While everyone was in shock, a slight creaking sound echoed within the courtyard.

    The tightly closed door finally opened.

    Long boots stepped over the threshold, and as the ink-colored robes fluttered, the figure that emerged was a fair-skinned, handsome young man.

    "It¡¯s really you!"

    Even though Shenxu Mountain had long suspected it, upon seeing Shen Yi, Qian Feng Taoist couldn¡¯t help but shout out with some excitement.

    It must be noted that he and Jin Xue were among the first of the Eight Great Peak Masters to deal with Shen Yi.

    At first sight, the other was just an inconspicuous young man following behind Ye Lan, even when Junior Brother Mu Yang¡¯s family kid had a conflict with Ye Lan, this young man simply watched quietly from the side. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though Shen Yi later made a series of unexpected moves and successfully helped Ye Lan regain Dan Peak, becoming one of the Eight Great Peak Masters, in others¡¯ eyes, he was merely a younger generation with profound knowledge in Alchemy Dao.

    No one expected that in the blink of an eye, this "younger generation" would become the renowned Taixu Pill Emperor!

    "Senior Brother, isn¡¯t this person found?"

    Jin Xue Taoist furrowed his brow and asked in a low voice, "What exactly is going on?"

    Seeing the Pill Emperor like this, it didn¡¯t seem like he was confronting anyone, nor could he sense any hint of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King¡¯s aura, so what was the purpose of setting up the Divine Void Immortal Array?

    "..."

    Golden Thunder Taoist did not respond to his fellow disciples¡¯ confusion, instead, he steadily examined Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    The image of the other when he was on Shenxu Mountain floated in his mind.

    Tsk... truly impressive.

    What a pity, this traitor is disloyal, wasting such great talent.

    At the same time.

    The black dog behind Shen Yi silently observed everyone.

    Monk Zhi Kong, despite his shallow experience and low cultivation, had some knowledge of the renowned Great Immortal Sects of the world, being a follower of the Three Religions.

    Moreover, the Array Device in these people¡¯s hands, with just one look, revealed its extraordinary nature, comparable to the Buddha Artifacts of the Bodhi Sect.

    Unexpectedly, even though Officer Shen did not leave the Divine Dynasty, these seniors of Shenxu Mountain came to seek vengeance!

    Under the cover of this Immortal Array, not even the powerhouses of the Divine Dynasty or the prefecture officials could detect anything unusual.

    Thinking about this, Monk Zhi Kong couldn¡¯t help but have a look of concern in his eyes.

    The Shenxu Ancestor was a cultivator stronger than even the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, not in a wounded state, and with preparations made in advance, his danger level was far beyond that of the previous Bodhisattva.

    He silently glanced at the young man beside him.

    Yet he saw Officer Shen still maintaining a calm demeanor, similarly ignoring others, stepping lightly until he stood in front of the two other people in the courtyard.

    Golden Thunder Taoist only watched, showing no sign of retreat.

    On the contrary, as Shen Yi approached closer, the heat in his eyes intensified.

    He even had an urge hoping the other would resist.

    The Taixu Pill Emperor and the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King were already recognized as the leaders of the younger generation.

    Being able to personally capture one of them, what position should he then be placed in?

    Unfortunately, much to Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s disappointment, Shen Yi showed no intention to act, casually raising his hand, his fingertips pointing at Ye Lan¡¯s forehead.

    Then with a gentle pinch of his two fingers, he drew a thread from the girl¡¯s brow.

    This casual action alone made Golden Thunder Taoist squint slightly, secretly sighing.

    Just this skill alone was worthy of the Taixu Pill Emperor¡¯s great fame, far from being mere show.

    "Go quickly! He wants to eat you!"

    Ye Lan¡¯s scattered pupils gradually focused, and before regaining her full senses, a word of shock and anger blurted out.

    When her vision became clear, she stared at Shen Yi¡¯s familiar face, paused for a moment in a daze, then suddenly turned to look around.

    What she saw was the several Peak Masters, and the Divine Void Immortal Array shrouding the Sky Curtain!

    Clearly, the mountain gate had successfully found Shen Yi through her.

    Ye Lan¡¯s thoughts finally cleared, and her face turned pale.

    She didn¡¯t actually feel that she had helped Shen Yi with anything.

    After all, with his talent, as long as he was willing to show a little, no sect would refuse him entrance.

    Conversely, she brought him into Shenxu Mountain, yielding the Peak Master position, step by step delivering this young master uncle to the Shenxu old villain, now even personally bringing that old villain over.

    Just thinking about those eyes in the gray mist made Ye Lan shiver all over, and her palms trembled uncontrollably.

    With trembling lips, she swept across the gathered master uncles, roaring like a small beast:

    "My master didn¡¯t ruin that furnace of Elixir!"

    "My Dan Peak has never been unworthy of Shenxu Mountain!"

    ```

 Chapter 1179 - 720: She Spends 1000 Calamities to Buy Your Life_3

    Chapter 1179: Chapter 720: She Spends 1000 Calamities to Buy Your Life_3```html

    "He greedily devours, using the lives of our fellow sect members, just to help him cross the number of thirty-three. You are all merely fodder and don¡¯t even realize it. Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming the next Dan Peak?"

    "..."

    Golden Thunder Taoist quietly watched, showing no intention to stop it.

    These matters couldn¡¯t be concealed anyway.

    Moreover, wanting to enjoy the benefits brought by Shenxu Mountain, yet unwilling to bear even this little responsibility, what right do they have to share in the immense blessings?

    "This¡ª"

    All were cultivators of many years. From Ye Lan¡¯s demeanor and those few words, everyone could determine what exactly had happened.

    Qian Feng Taoist¡¯s face twitched a few times, looking incredulously at the senior brother.

    So the talk about the bigger picture, the destruction of Dan Peak depleting Shenxu Mountain¡¯s resources, the master¡¯s struggle with the great tribulation, the threat to his life, and the potential overthrow of the entire Immortal Sect... was not truly coercion.

    It was merely because the master couldn¡¯t control his temper, unwilling to wait any longer.

    This scandal was more vile than anyone could have imagined?!

    "The Heavenly Pill is disloyal, the master ordered us to subdue and suppress it, this is the master¡¯s command."

    "Hold your array devices firmly, do not err." Golden Thunder Taoist said coldly without turning his head. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Bullshit array devices!"

    In the instant the other Peak Masters were lost in thought, Qian Feng Taoist disdainfully threw the object in his hand to the ground.

    His temper was naturally irritable, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have continuously mocked Mu Yang Taoist in that situation before.

    Everyone had felt something was off back then.

    But they were used to obeying the arrangements of their senior brother, and indeed cherished their reputation, afraid of the scandal spreading, hence they were easily pacified by the senior brother¡¯s excuses.

    Now, having their suspicions confirmed, only made them feel sick and nauseated.

    "..."

    The intangible veil above slightly rippled.

    Jin Xue Taoist bit her lip, though she didn¡¯t display the same kind of rage as Qian Feng Taoist, she withdrew her Tribulation Power directly, showing her stance.

    "We are the righteous sect of the Immortal Sect, you say the Dan Emperor is disloyal, you must provide some evidence, not just baseless claims."

    "Surely... the disloyalty you speak of is not his unwillingness to sacrifice himself to satiate the big belly of our Master?"

    With Jin Xue Taoist¡¯s words, the remaining Peak Masters hesitated for a moment, but then began withdrawing the Tribulation Power from their array devices in unison.

    The Immortal Array, which originally required the cooperation of eight Peak Masters, was now left with only six controllers, unable to exert more than seventy percent of its effectiveness.

    As they each withdrew.

    The fluctuation of the intangible veil became increasingly noticeable, even showing signs of collapse.

    Only the main array device in Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s hand was still barely sustaining.

    But its effect was barely enough to obscure the Emperor¡¯s Aura¡¯s perception, let alone restrain the true Bodhisattva Immortal Venerable.

    "Heh."

    Golden Thunder Taoist suddenly shook his head, with a hint of sentiment: "To let the Master see with his own eyes, that the disciples he personally nurtured are all heartless and faithless, it¡¯s unknown how heartbroken he will be."

    "But it¡¯s for the best."

    "Seeing clearly now is better than being hurt even deeper by you in the future."

    After speaking, he turned his gaze back to the young man before him, and said indifferently: "If you are willing to surrender without a fight, at least Dan Peak can retain a life."

    Evidently, Golden Thunder Taoist was referring to Ye Lan.

    "There¡¯s no need."

    Ye Lan stared intently at the old man before him, finally no longer concealing the murderous intent within his heart: "It¡¯s a pity that my skills are lacking, and I was born many years too late, otherwise, I should have taken a sword to cut you all down to repay my master¡¯s grace!"

    "Tsk."

    Golden Thunder Taoist slightly raised his eyes, and smiled faintly at Shen Yi.

    Gray mist was emerging from his palm.

    The Immortal Array was merely meant to trap the renowned Taixu Pill Emperor, the one to utilize it, naturally, would be the Master handling it personally.

    As for his own role, it was only to draw a path.

    Whether his fellow sect members would regret their actions now remained unknown.

    At this moment, Golden Thunder Taoist suddenly sensed something strange.

    He realized that from beginning to end, Shen Yi had been watching him, yet it seemed as if he never cared about him at all, for in those clear black eyes, not a trace of emotion was for him.

    This person knew from the start that the Master would come.

    In their eyes, he was not even human, merely a step to introduce the Master!

    Upon realizing this, Golden Thunder Taoist was suddenly overwhelmed with deep shame and anger!

    While he was introducing the Master, he mobilized the power of the Immortal Array, fiercely suppressing toward the counterpart: "Ignorant fool, don¡¯t you kneel to welcome the Master¡¯s arrival!"

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze finally shifted from the gray mist to fall upon the old man¡¯s face.

    With just one look, it made Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s face change drastically, his entire body¡¯s bones crackling, even losing connection with the Void Golden Thunder Dao Fruit.

    His whole being was in a daze, forcibly pressed to kneel on the ground.

    Shen Yi retracted his gaze and gently patted Ye Lan¡¯s shoulder: "Stay quietly and wait for the debt to be collected."

    Debt to be collected?

    Ye Lan turned back in confusion, only then managing to understand... if there was any debt owed, it could only be the promise made so casually by the other long ago.

    One thousand Tribulations Emperor¡¯s Aura, in exchange for a life.

    To buy the life of Shenxu Ancestor!

    In the next instant, Shen Yi stood calmly, watching as the surging gray mist completely enveloped him.

    ```

 Chapter 1180 - 721: Slaying the Shenxu Ancestor!

    Chapter 1180: Chapter 721: Slaying the Shenxu Ancestor!```html

    The dense grey fog slowly billowed, silent and lifeless, like an endless ocean.

    For cultivators seeking the Taixu Dao Fruit, this realm filled with grey fog has always been the safest place.

    However, now this fog carries a chilling killing intent.

    With a heavy exhale, those turbid eyes opened once more, a familiar greed in them, now tinged with a sinister violence.

    As the head of the Three Immortals Sect, often indifferent to worldly affairs,

    the Shenxu Ancestor rarely experiences anger.

    But this time was different.

    The Heavenly Gifted Immortal Pill he was determined to obtain dared to entertain the thought of escaping, and almost managed to do so while he took a nap.

    "Taixu Pill Emperor?"

    "Overwhelming a crowd of heavenly prides, intercepting the True Scripture of the Bodhi Sect?"

    "Such a loud name, such fierce means... almost even scared me, the ancestor."

    A hoarse laugh echoed from the grey fog, laced with undisguised mockery.

    It was like seeing a fish on a plate struggling desperately to gain attention, yet unable to jump out of the jade plate.

    As that voice echoed from all directions, the eyes within the grey fog gradually rose, as if an unimaginably large figure stood up within the fog, its pupils turning, gazing mercilessly at those below.

    "..."

    In the frantically surging vast grey fog, Shen Yi¡¯s figure stood thin and insignificant, his plain ink robe unable to resist the biting cold of the Taixu realm, as if a slightly larger wave of fog could engulf him without leaving a trace.

    Yet he stood there calmly, while the surrounding grey fog seemed to consciously avoid him, not touching a single corner of his garment.

    Since stepping into the Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal level, the Golden Core within him had become his anchor point in the Taixu realm, allowing him to stay there for long periods without being lost.

    Shen Yi had no intention of arguing with the Shenxu Ancestor.

    For any normal cultivator, upon discovering their inadvertently taken disciple possessed such talent and strength, unless they were out of their minds, their first reaction would not be to consume them as an elixir.

    To kill the goose that lays the golden eggs, foolish to the point of not seeming sane, or even human.

    Shen Yi calmed his feelings, his deep gaze trying to penetrate the grey fog before him, yet he could never locate the true form of the Shenxu Ancestor.

    The Third Grade Dao Fruits each have their wonders.

    For survival, the Taixu line is absolutely outstanding, far surpassing others.

    Yet Shen Yi did not feel anxious, after all, he was not the only one in the Taixu line, and as the Dao Fruit grew stronger, it was indeed beneficial to him.

    Besides...as previously mentioned, it¡¯s now the ancestor, eager to ascend to a higher position, who should be more anxious.

    Previously in the courtyard, Shen Yi had overheard the conversation among several Peak Masters of Shenxu Mountain.

    A cultivator who couldn¡¯t even control his emotions during a breakthrough recklessly devoured a disciple of a peak; it seemed fierce, but the information revealed instilled some confidence.

    "Worthy of a name made."

    "To now have the courage to look the ancestor in the eye."

    The Shenxu Ancestor looked at the youth below, still remembering last time in Shenxu Mountain, when the other party didn¡¯t dare to lift his head, only persistently taking elixirs, wanting to prove his value, begging to be spared momentarily.

    Indeed.

    Having killed so many heavenly prides, desperate to survive, certainly would seize this chance to associate with some Daluo Immortal Venerables or Bodhisattvas.

    With support behind him, naturally, his confidence would grow, even his spine straightened.

    Regrettably, all beings remain ants; no matter how much they¡¯ve seen, if they haven¡¯t truly crossed into this echelon, they¡¯ll never imagine the terrifying chasm between Taiyi and Daluo.

    With a foundation of six thousand tribulations, it suffices to reign supreme between heaven and earth, but the idea of crossing this threshold appears somewhat absurd and laughable.

    "Did you really think the tribulation power I left was for you to eat in vain?"

    The Shenxu Ancestor spoke no more, immediately activating the tribulation power imprint left within the youth.

    To stay in the Taixu realm, an anchor point is necessary, otherwise, like a lone boat, it would sink and perish instantly.

    And the anchor point of Shen Yi had long been controlled by the Shenxu Ancestor.

    He did not wish to harm this heavenly gifted immortal pill.

    Instantly.

    Shen Yi felt the connection between himself and the Taixu Golden Core cut off by the imprint.

    Compared to the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva who initially needed the Bodhi Sect to exert effort, the Shenxu Ancestor never had such thoughts, hence the constraints left behind were more uncompromising.

    The surrounding grey fog suddenly became unfamiliar, and the surging fog waves roared to engulf Shen Yi within.

    Such a mysterious existence as the Taixu realm, without obtaining the corresponding Dao Fruit or mastering similar techniques, there exists the risk of even a Third Grade expert being lost within.

    The Shenxu Ancestor had no intention of speaking.

    Having reached the realm of Divine Traveling Void, his soul connected to this realm, the all-encompassing grey fog was his bloodthirsty maw.

    However, just as he was about to focus entirely on breaking through, he suddenly discovered that the "Heavenly Pill" had yet to show any intention of entering his belly.

    The Shenxu Ancestor looked down once more.

    Within the swirling fog, Shen Yi still gazed steadily at him, his fair face showing no panic, and the surrounding grey fog, though tightly entwining him, could never make him vanish into it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hmm?"

    ```

 Chapter 1181 - 721: Slay Shenxu Ancestor! _2

    Chapter 1181: Chapter 721: Slay Shenxu Ancestor! _2```html

    Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion until he noticed the faint white light emanating from Shen Yi¡¯s body. His pupils involuntarily moved slightly: "I didn¡¯t know that my own Treasure Pill could someday attain a position in the heavens."

    "..."

    Shen Yi had anticipated that his Taixu Dao Fruit would be sealed before entering.

    But what is called an anchor point is nothing more than a connection that guides oneself back to the true world, and the Immortal Seal is undoubtedly one of the creations most closely connected to that world.

    The final action of placing a hand on Ye Lan¡¯s shoulder was to leave that Immortal Seal on the other party.

    "Are you planning to stare me to death with those eyes?"

    As his ink-black robe fluttered, Shen Yi, glowing with a faint light, stepped out of the grey mist, surprisingly approaching the Shenxu Ancestor proactively.

    "Ho."

    Taking in the youth¡¯s actions, Shenxu Ancestor remained silent for a moment before suddenly letting out a sneer.

    The youth¡¯s response was entirely appropriate, even showing signs of alertness and wisdom.

    But it was precisely because of this that when such actions were completely meaningless, they seemed even more laughable.

    "Seeking death."

    As soon as the cruel voice resounded, the grey mist whipped up once more, but unlike the previous unconscious engulfment, it was now clearly controlled by someone, transforming into a pair of giant hands, followed by an immense body whose summit was unseen.

    At the top were those turbid eyes.

    When this world turned into a giant, a thick oppressive feeling finally enveloped Shen Yi wholly.

    Yet, his steps had no intention of halting.

    Even though those gigantic hands, bearing the weight of the heavens, ruthlessly pressed down from above.

    Lotus leaves floated out from Shen Yi¡¯s sleeves, stirring up boundless Buddha Light, coalescing into the form of Six-Armed Bodhisattva, with the Golden River wantonly surging, this shadow moved with him.

    With just a casual wave of his sleeve, the shadow replicated the motion, easily shattering the pressing hands made of grey mist.

    Rumble!

    Shen Yi walked to the front of this giant of grey mist. Under the gaze of those eyes, without a word, he suddenly stomped forward as if intending to kick over a small mound of earth in front of him.

    However, reflected in the Six-Armed shadow, this bold kick was akin to a golden bolt of thunder piercing the sky. Amidst the violent howling sound, the body that the Shenxu Ancestor had just summoned was once again blasted into the boundless grey mist!

    "Is it amusing?"

    Shen Yi casually ground his boot heel, slightly lowering his eyes: "Come out."

    A faint commanding tone lingered in his unhurried voice.

    Clearly a "Immortal Pill" trapped within the Taixu Realm, yet now displaying a vivid posture of arrogance.

    Perhaps it¡¯s the long years of dormancy.

    Upon suddenly seeing this golden light, Shenxu Ancestor found it momentarily dazzling, squinting his eyes slightly, gazing somewhat dazedly at the equally towering Six-Armed shadow as himself, with an increasingly hoarse voice:

    "Are you... a Bodhisattva?"

    The scene before him gave Shenxu Ancestor the feeling akin to seeing a fish on a pan suddenly turn into a human.

    He looked once more at the Shen Yi below.

    Any Third Grade expert at this moment would begin contemplating whether it was worth it.

    Despite the enticing allure of Six Thousand Tribulations¡¯ Treasure Pill, engaging in a death battle with a cultivator of the same realm for it seemed rather unwise.

    Just like the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva earlier, upon witnessing Shen Yi manifesting a Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect, they had no hesitation in harboring the intention of retreat, their minds fully occupied with thoughts of how to flee the Divine Dynasty¡¯s territory.

    Now, being within the Taixu Realm, unless confronted by a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, or that of the Great Freedom Bodhisattva, both with meticulously planned strategies against him, escaping was almost too easy.

    But after a prolonged silence, he let out a laugh as though a broken bell: "Bodhisattva of the Bodhi Sect... is an Elixir... Thirty-Six in number..."

    "Only Thirty-Six! Walking within the Taixu Realm!"

    "You dare call me out!"

    With a swift parting of the surrounding grey mist like a curtain, the massive eyes slowly faded into the horizon.

    Only a silent and desolate territory remained.

    In the next moment, a normal-sized figure abruptly gathered in front of Shen Yi, with the two of them merely an inch apart, their gaze almost locked in contact.

    An old man with hair and beard all white, draped in a gossamer robe of silkworm silk, with six semi-transparent streamers on his back fluttering in a windless manner.

    It should have been a celestial and ethereal figure.

    Yet, due to the twitching of the old man¡¯s eyes and his distorted facial features, the whole person appeared grimly fierce: "Ancestor has come out, what can you do to me?"

    "..." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi looked at the slightly bloodshot eyes in front of him.

    After pondering for a moment.

    The next instant, his defined bone hand unprovokedly swung across the old man¡¯s face, and with it, the Golden River surged wildly, its vast power unleashed entirely.

    Slap!

    The entire Shenxu Ancestor flew backward, like the perfect stone skipping across the dim terrain over ten times.

    After sliding over a hundred feet, he lay sprawled on his back, staring intently at Shen Yi, one hand covering his face, still full of disbelief.

    Although appearing out, he... he was a soul body!

    At this moment, Shenxu Ancestor barely noticed that the shadow that blots out the sky had, at some point, bent down, with six arms thrust into this void ground like heavenly pillars, forming a cage around him.

    Under the spilled golden light from those Six Arms, all Myriad Laws were suppressed!

    This was merely one of the techniques Shen Yi had realized from that Broken Fruit Position.

    Through panel simulation and comprehension during this time, he was no longer the brutish Bodhisattva of mere cultivation strength as before.

    "Well struck, well struck."

    Shenxu Ancestor whispered, nodding repeatedly. If not for this slap, he almost forgot his innate fierceness!

    In an instant, he flipped himself over.

    Among the dim terrain suddenly appeared movements like earth dragons plowing, with continuous clattering sounds, deeper-than-grey mist strands of blackness rose, entwining the pillar-like golden Six Arms in an instant.

    The accumulated Tribulation Power finally no longer held back, and Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s Heavenly Dao Order Origin began functioning.

    Six over three, nearly doubling the foundation of Shen Yi!

    With such a vast disparity.

    The Six Arms appeared corroded, with the golden light peeling away like a wall skin, becoming mottled and ugly, with streaks of cracks spreading across, seemingly about to collapse.

    "On Ancestor¡¯s territory, yet you dare behave so boldly."

    "Die!"

    Shenxu Ancestor let out an inhuman screech, his entire body pouncing forward, five fingers like eagle claws, straight towards Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul.

    After shattering the seal suppressed by the Golden River, it was difficult for the other party even to touch him; apart from waiting for death, there was no other choice.

    Slap!

    Shen Yi countered with another slap, sending the pursuing figure sprawling at his feet.

    The crisp sound left Shenxu Ancestor utterly stunned, covering his face once again and looking up in bafflement.

    "Sorry."

    Shen Yi lightly flicked the jade pendant at his waist, lowering his gaze: "Besides the Immortal Court, I also hold a position on earth."

    The billowing Emperor¡¯s Aura covered the surface of the Six-Armed Bodhisattva Dharma, blocking the encroaching black mist, rekindling the golden light.

    "By the way, this is also not your territory."

    "This is the Great Nan Continent."

    "The entire Great Nan Continent is under my jurisdiction."

    Shen Yi slightly bent down, gazing at the Shenxu Ancestor in front of him, his palm slowly hovering over the other¡¯s brow.

    Between his fair, jade-like fingers, strands of golden patterns began to weave, converging into a peculiar character in the blink of an eye.

    Although the Shenxu Daluo Dao Fruit already possessed many unparalleled life-preserving means, in direct Daoist combat, it naturally lagged behind. Otherwise, if possessing both, this ancestor wouldn¡¯t have remained dormant for years.

    On the other hand, the Bodhisattva Fruit Position, born from the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture, was a hands-on combat specialist.

    When Shenxu Ancestor consciously abandoned his advantages, and Shen Yi compensated for his shortcomings, the outcome of this Daoist combat was already predetermined.

    Demon subjugation is truly the Walker¡¯s forte.

    Watching the strange character in his palm descend lightly onto Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s brow, Shen Yi knew he had guessed correctly.

    Suddenly, the celestial and ethereal old man reacted as though his lifeline was sealed, frantically writhing on the ground, yet unable to produce a sound.

    His body began to shrink drastically, soon twisting into a fingernail-sized snow-white beetle with six transparent wings growing from its back, furiously flapping.

    "Now, Shenxu Mountain belongs to me too."

    Shen Yi stood up, the Bodhisattva Dharma shadow returning to his body, as if he had grown six arms himself.

    Under the shadow¡¯s coverage, he gently placed a foot upon the beetle, turning the toe of his shoe slowly, using supreme magical power, crushing the beetle into a pile of blood sludge.

    ```

 Chapter 1182 - 722: Choosing the Right Path is Very Important

    Chapter 1182: Chapter 722: Choosing the Right Path is Very Important"..."

    A sense of anticipation rose in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    If he remembered correctly, unlike the Bodhi Sect, Shenxu Ancestor was likely the first follower from the Demon Race he encountered in the Three Immortals Sect.

    The rest were either mounts or spirit beasts.

    From this, it was evident that the Three Immortals Sect might value ancestry and heritage more than the Bodhi Sect does.

    This also indirectly explained why Shenxu Ancestor remained silent within the Taixu Realm for years, having no interest in the great tribulations valued by the other Immortal Sects.

    Even if a disciple truly ascended to the position of the Immortal Court¡¯s Shared Ruler, as a master from the Demon Race, his status in the Three Immortals Sect might still not improve, so he might as well find ways to enhance his own strength.

    Of course, these matters had little to do with Shen Yi.

    What he truly anticipated was whether this Great Demon Ancestor Master could confirm his suspicions.

    The third grade was different from previous boundaries.

    This was a significant step taken by the mortal spirits in their emulation of the True Gods of heaven and earth.

    One must understand that True Gods are truly immortal and indestructible.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi lifted his gaze towards the panel.

    Yet it was this glance that made his eyelid twitch slightly.

    The panel did not display the corresponding prompt.

    In an instant, a fierce gleam appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, as he looked indifferently at the pile of blood sludge beneath him.

    Under the scrutiny of this cold gaze,

    the pile of "blood sludge" strived to maintain its composure. In its current state, even if that group of Golden Immortals from the sect were here, they likely wouldn¡¯t detect anything amiss.

    This kid must be bluffing me!

    The next moment, a dense golden light swept across the world again, dispersing the pervasive gray mist, and setting off a booming roar akin to Hongze¡¯s grand symphony.

    Boom!

    The "meat sludge" on the ground swiftly wriggled, and a battered translucent figure burst forth, fleeing desperately in a certain direction.

    However, the golden light, like a dragon, relentlessly pursued.

    Shenxu Ancestor had no choice but to tear through the gray mist directly, voluntarily leaving that segment of the Taixu Realm!

    ...

    Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Mansion.

    The Golden Thunder Taoist remained pinned to the ground, his knees firmly embedded in the soil.

    As a Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal, just a single glance from that person weighed on him like countless mountain ranges, preventing him from even standing back up.

    This display far exceeded the reputation and prestige attributed to the opponent! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, the old man merely kept his head lowered, fixating intently on the array device in his hand.

    Compared to him, the rest of the Peak Masters seemed even more at a loss.

    Apart from the Qian Feng Taoist and Jin Xue Taoist, those remaining had no intention of opposing their sect.

    The only reason they removed their tribulation powers was to hear the senior brother¡¯s explanation.

    After all, in their hearts, they were disciples who served the sect for many years, and weren¡¯t mere blind followers. They felt they deserved at least that much.

    They never anticipated that in matters among the younger generation, the master would personally descend.

    Upon seeing that wisp of gray mist, the senior brother left them with no choice whatsoever.

    At this moment, their hearts were utterly cold.

    They didn¡¯t even entertain the thought of turning to escape.

    All had once obtained the Taixu Dao Fruit, so even if they willingly bowed their heads like rats in the gutter, how could they possibly evade the master¡¯s mysterious means?

    "Senior brother..."

    The few discreetly glanced at Qian Feng Taoist, visibly nervous.

    "If you wish to kneel and plead for mercy, seeking forgiveness, that¡¯s your business, don¡¯t ask me."

    Evidently, even Qian Feng Taoist didn¡¯t anticipate the master¡¯s appearance, yet he didn¡¯t show any fear even if he had to brace himself. He merely stood there with a dark face, hands behind his back.

    As the first to abandon his duties, he had already forfeited his life; he couldn¡¯t lose the last shred of dignity as well.

    Having said that, he turned his gaze towards Ye Lan in the room. After a long silence, a hint of guilt appeared on his earnest face: "Nephew Ye Lan, concerning matters of the past, we indeed wronged you... ah, this tribulation today is also deserved."

    When trouble arose at Dan Peak, as fellow disciples, even if they were weak, they could at least ask the master for an explanation.

    But taking care of the sole sprout on Dan Peak should have been feasible.

    Yet they were all mindful of their reputation, feeling uneasy whenever they saw Ye Lan¡¯s bleak and silent demeanor. Therefore, not only did they refrain from offering comfort, but they also deliberately avoided her, allowing Mu Yang to effortlessly seize Dan Peak in front of so many fellow disciples.

    In hindsight, rather than feeling uneasy, perhaps it was simply a guilty conscience.

    "..."

    Ye Lan stared blankly at the place where Shen Yi had vanished.

    After a long while,

    she gradually turned around, speaking word by word: "Whose tribulation... that remains to be seen."

    Even when faced with Shenxu Ancestor, she had never seen Shen Yi break his word.

    Not this time either!

    "Heh... heh... heh..."

    At this moment, the old man kneeling on the ground suddenly let out a strange laugh.

    He finally lifted his head, slowly scanning the crowd: "Taking the wrong path and wanting to turn back, it¡¯s not that easy. But there¡¯s no need to despair so much, or foster such delusions. It¡¯s laughable and lacks the demeanor of immortals."

    Despite being on his knees, the Golden Thunder Taoist¡¯s words rendered the others unchallenged.

    As the Peak Master of Shenxu Mountain, he understood his ancestor¡¯s terrifying power better than anyone.

    "Does the right path require kneeling as you do?"

    Qian Feng Taoist sneered mockingly, with a hint of resignation: "There¡¯s no need."

    But even he could only gain some leverage with words.

    Indeed, the Golden Thunder Taoist was unfazed, maintaining that detestable, ugly smile while gazing intently at the sky curtain.

 Chapter 1183 - 722: Choosing the Right Path is Very Important_2

    Chapter 1183: Chapter 722: Choosing the Right Path is Very Important_2The only regret he felt was that he couldn¡¯t personally witness how that kid was swallowed and slowly digested by the master.

    "..."

    The others helplessly averted their gazes.

    Just as Jin Guang said, not everything has the opportunity for regret.

    Since they had already withdrawn the Tribulation Power, they needed to be ready for their path to be cut short... As for begging for mercy, if it really worked, Dan Peak wouldn¡¯t have almost lost its heritage back then.

    Might as well die with some dignity.

    After thinking this, they stood there with ashen faces, like prisoners awaiting the falling guillotine.

    Rip¡ª¡ª

    At this moment.

    The Sky Curtain suddenly tore open, strands of gray fog, like the claws of evil ghosts, surged out aggressively.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Void Immortal Array¡¯s concealment, it might have devoured the entire Jianyang Prefecture in an instant.

    The Golden Thunder Taoist was momentarily stunned, then a trace of ferocity appeared in his smile. He clutched the Array Device tightly, like the most devout believer: "Disciple welcomes the Master¡¯s arrival!"

    The others instinctively looked over.

    In an instant, a somewhat ethereal shadow flashed out.

    Even Qian Feng Taoist, upon seeing this shadow, felt a twinge of fear in his heart¡ª no matter how tough one can talk, at the moment of death, who wouldn¡¯t mourn for their cultivation?

    He bit his teeth hard, struggling to maintain the last bit of dignity.

    But then, a trace of confusion appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The one emerging from the Taixu Realm was indeed the master they remembered, but the figure appeared to be in a sorry state.

    Not only was the soul body so faint that a gust of wind might blow it away, but the silken treasure robe it wore was in tatters, and even the six long ribbons on its back drooped weakly.

    The old face was battered and tattered, evidently severely wounded.

    They were all cultivators from the same lineage.

    Everyone put themselves in that position, and under such circumstances, one would certainly retreat into the Taixu, using the gray fog as a shelter to heal.

    But the Shenxu Ancestor had frantically fled.

    This could only mean that in the Taixu Realm, there existed something even more terrifying!

    "..."

    The Shenxu Ancestor took deep, heavy breaths, his scarlet eyes coldly sweeping over everyone, his gaze did not even seem to be looking at his disciples.

    He was like a fugitive, searching for a chance at survival, discerning which of the things before him could be tools to escape his fate.

    Immediately, the Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly, and without hesitation, he opened his mouth.

    Sudden change.

    The first victim was the Golden Thunder Taoist, who a moment ago was still welcoming the Master.

    The elderly man looked reverent, yet his facial expression contorted violently as if whipped by a fierce wind. His eyes widened in disbelief, staring at the master in the sky: "Master... it¡¯s Golden Thunder... it¡¯s your disciple..."

    The remaining peak masters, including Ye Lan, also sensed the same feeling of being drained.

    It was only at this moment that they personally experienced what Dan Peak had encountered in the past.

    That despair, powerless to resist, instantly overwhelmed their entire hearts.

    Yet in the next moment, a torrent of golden light burst from the rift, shattering the pervasive gray fog, rippled up like a long river, enveloping everyone within it.

    Except for the Golden Thunder Taoist.

    The old man watched helplessly as his body was peeled away, revealing a dazzling Void Golden Thunder Dao Fruit.

    This Grade Dao Fruit uncontrollably flew up into the air.

    He finally reacted, shocked and unwilling, looking back, seeing those sect mates, though shocked, standing unharmed in place.

    The reason was clearly in that Golden River above.

    "Junior, save me!"

    Instinctively, the Golden Thunder Taoist shouted aloud, mobilizing all his Tribulation Power, desperately leaping towards the Golden River.

    "..."

    Everyone stared blankly at the rift in the sky.

    A young man, engulfed in golden light, carrying a six-armed phantom, quietly emerged from the Taixu Realm.

    The aura emanating from him was clearly that of a Bodhisattva!

    "Bodhisattva, merciful and compassionate!"

    The Golden Thunder Taoist couldn¡¯t understand why the master suddenly wanted to consume him.

    But he knew who the only one who could save him now was.

    Watching as the Golden Thunder Taoist was about to plunge into that Golden River.

    Suddenly, Qian Feng Taoist kicked him in the chest, coldly reminding, "Senior, you said it yourself, having chosen the wrong path, how can you turn back!"

    The Golden Thunder Taoist flew backward, and the Dao Fruit hanging in the sky was finally swallowed whole by the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Up to this point, despair finally surged in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    He actually understood the rationale, just couldn¡¯t fathom, how could the path he chose... be wrong!

    He hadn¡¯t noticed that after devouring his Dao Fruit, the Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s form solidified somewhat, yet his face was filled with equal despair.

    This Immortal Sect ancestor suddenly turned, glaring viciously at the young man approaching him.

    Let alone eating one Golden Thunder Taoist, even if he devoured all the disciples, the tiny state he recovered couldn¡¯t change the situation.

    The Shenxu Ancestor was just desperate, unwilling to let go of any chance of survival.

    "..."

    The peak masters hovered dazed in the air, watching as Shen Yi calmly approached the master.

    The ferocity on the Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s face seemed somewhat ridiculous before the youth¡¯s calm demeanor.

    The Golden River surged! Submerging this small prefecture entirely in the golden radiant ocean.

    Shen Yi pinched a finger technique with one hand, and in the next moment, the six arms behind him fell like a torrential storm, striking the Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s body entirely.

    Every punch imbued with different Buddha Seals.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    This time, Shen Yi, to ensure killing the opponent, entirely ignored aura perception, relying solely on his eyes, swung six arms together, and before everyone¡¯s eyes, brutally shattered Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s soul body into bits.

    Ensuring there were no remains whatsoever.

    He still didn¡¯t stop, the preceding Buddha Seals in his punches continuously gathered, transforming into a Golden Bowl, overturned onto the ground, refining it thousands of times before calling it quits.

    A famous and revered ancestor didn¡¯t even have the slightest resistance and was brutally slain!

    This cruel demeanor, falling into the eyes of others, sent a shiver down their spines.

    Qian Feng Taoist opened his mouth: "..."

    Compared to others¡¯ dumbfoundedness, he suddenly realized something.

    If the Taixu Pill Emperor was indeed a Bodhisattva, then how could the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King dare to compete with a Bodhisattva for scriptures?

    Looking at Shen Yi¡¯s six arms again, becoming increasingly familiar...

    Therefore, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King and the Taixu Pill Emperor were actually the same person?!

    There were no two Heavenly Prides suppressing their peers from the start; it was a single person¡¯s solo brilliance in the world!

    "Gulp."

    The other peak masters came back to themselves, then silently looked at the Array Device in their hands.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine if they hadn¡¯t withdrawn the Tribulation Power just now, if they could still stand here watching. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Jin Guang was right, choosing the right path... is really crucial.

    "..."

    In the courtyard.

    Shen Yi quietly watched the dispersing Golden Bowl, slightly raising his gaze.

    [Slain Third Grade Six-winged Soul Worm, total lifespan Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining lifespan eight thousand seven hundred Tribulations, absorption completed]

    With this panel prompt, he finally felt relieved.

    The Demon Lifespan happened to be Ten Thousand Tribulations, without the slightest discrepancy, coinciding with the ten strands of Heavenly Dao Order Origin upon entering the Third Grade.

    He guessed correctly.

    Although not to the level of undying and imperishing he envisioned, compared to the Fourth Grade Demon with only two or three hundred lifespan years, this was already a terrifying leap.

    He exhaled a light breath, pondering in his heart.

    "So, the subsequent absorption of Order Origin is all about progress in realms, but the initial ten strands represent a change in the level of life?"

    "Add three more transformations, ultimately becoming a Post-Heavenly True God, escaping beyond the two realms, not found within the five elements."

    This mysterious, ineffable path of cultivation that began with Qi Refinement gradually became clear in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    Yet correspondingly, an even greater question loomed in his mind.

    If Second Rank means thoroughly becoming a Post-Heavenly True God, already gaining the great freedom stated by the Bodhi Sect, then what should the even higher First Rank be?

    Moreover, the Third Grade is just the process of transformation.

    After stepping into the Second Rank, cultivators and demons both complete this transformation, becoming Post-Heavenly True Gods, does this mean that the lifespan years that his panel can absorb... are no longer limited to beings rooted in the Demon Race?

    Or is it that they cannot be killed anymore?

    "Never mind, thinking too far ahead."

    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, looking again at everyone present.

    He previously used the Golden River to protect these people, not out of compassion, unable to bear the old demon¡¯s rampant slaughter.

    To implement his initial plan of fishing in troubled waters, he had to possess a sufficiently prominent identity.

    The name of the Shenxu Ancestor was quite a reputable one.

 Chapter 1184 - 723: Third-Rank Entering Tribulation

    Chapter 1184: Chapter 723: Third-Rank Entering Tribulation```html

    With the fall of the Golden Thunder Taoist, the final array device operating the Divine Void Immortal Array also lost its luster.

    The thin veil in the sky disintegrated into starlight, and the gray fog along with the Golden River swiftly dissipated.

    The Shen Mansion returned to silence, no longer confined by the formation.

    Yet under the youth¡¯s gaze in the courtyard, everyone present felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, not daring to breathe audibly, let alone leave.

    The once youthful junior right before their eyes had beaten their master to death, punch by punch.

    "..."

    Ye Lan stood behind Shen Yi, staring at his slightly thin figure now absent of Buddha Light.

    Suddenly, her shoulders began to tremble slightly.

    The ten Hundred Tribulations Golden Pills back at Shenxu Mountain truly could avenge their great grievance, bringing about the death of a Daluo Immortal Venerable.

    Such a transaction, even throughout the world, is probably the most profitable.

    Choked with a thousand words, she finally spat out two simple words.

    She rubbed her eyes: "Thank you."

    Shen Yi turned around, glanced at her, and casually replied, "You paid for the service, no thanks are necessary."

    In fact, regardless of Ye Lan¡¯s involvement, once the Shenxu Ancestor exposed that greedy gluttonous gaze, it was inevitable that only one of them could survive.

    At this, Ye Lan¡¯s eyes filled with redness, yet she couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "..."

    If the life of a Daluo Immortal Venerable were that cheap, why would the Divine Dynasty even bother establishing the Demon Slayer Bureau, when just using the Emperor¡¯s Aura would be enough to buy the lives of the entire Three Religions.

    Though Dan Peak¡¯s vengeance had nothing to do with her, ultimately, it was still avenged by someone from Dan Peak.

    "What should I call you now, Uncle Master or Ancestor?"

    Ye Lan¡¯s emotions were so tumultuous that her voice trembled, filled with fear and gratitude, and couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, only skirting the previous topic in a half-teasing manner.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips slightly curled, then quickly turned serious as he looked again at the numerous Peak Masters present.

    He wasn¡¯t kept waiting long.

    Qian Feng Taoist quickly grasped his intention, paused slightly, then was the first to bow: "We, unworthy disciples, greet the Shenxu Ancestor!"

    Perhaps in the entire Three Immortals Sect, there has never been an instance where a Bodhisattva presided over an Immortal Lineage.

    But considering this "Bodhisattva" had just intercepted the True Scripture that the Bodhi Sect intended to send to the Imperial Capital, they likely aren¡¯t on good terms with those monks either. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Furthermore, given that everyone defied their master¡¯s orders, if word spread, any Immortal Sect could rightly kill them.

    It seemed there was no other choice left.

    "We, unworthy disciples, greet the Shenxu Ancestor!"

    With Qian Feng Taoist leading the way, the remaining Peak Masters no longer hesitated, all paying their respects to this young man.

    The collapse of etiquette and music began with the extermination at Dan Peak.

    It was preceded by the master consuming his disciples.

    Since the precedent had already been set by the previous Shenxu Ancestor, there was nothing left for everyone to stubbornly hold onto.

    "There¡¯s no need for formalities."

    Shen Yi gently waved his sleeve, not particularly fond of the title Shenxu Ancestor, feeling it somewhat inauspicious.

    But since the Third Grade Dao Fruit hadn¡¯t formed, a new name couldn¡¯t be chosen yet.

    In contrast to the countless troubles that killing the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva would bring, an old demon that had slumbered long in the Taixu Realm perishing, and the Three Immortals Sect not being as closely-knit as the Bodhi Sect, it seemed less troublesome.

    "All right, you may all return for now."

    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t in the habit of leaving binding marks in others¡¯ bodies, preferring to eliminate anything that genuinely endangered his life on the spot.

    The Peak Masters not familiar with the young man were momentarily incredulous when they heard this.

    As witnesses to his "patricide," to escape so easily?

    Seeing this, Ye Lan had no intention of advising otherwise.

    With two of the Eight Peaks now missing a leader, one having perished before the crowd, the location of the other, Mu Yang, would become clear once they put their minds to it upon returning.

    With this as a cautionary example, who would dare act rashly?

    After all, even if Shen Yi were to act as a hands-off leader, wouldn¡¯t he still be a hundred times better than the Shenxu Ancestor, who upon awakening only sought to consume?

    "We will take our leave."

    Daoist Qianfeng deftly withdrew from the courtyard.

    This new Ancestor, able to stay in the Divine Dynasty long-term and personally involved in passing on the scriptures, would be dismissive of any claim of lacking ties with the Imperial Court.

    Staying here would only bring unnecessary trouble to the other party.

    "Should the Ancestor have any commands, please pass the word through Lan¡¯er; none in the Eight Peaks and Hundred Mountains of the Shenxu Immortal Sect will dare disobey."

    Soon, the group discreetly vanished into Jianyang Prefecture.

    "In the coming period, I¡¯ll need you to help oversee these few prefectures."

    Shen Yi looked at Ye Lan, knowing that while the Town Stones could fulfill most demon-slaying duties, they couldn¡¯t communicate with people, leaving administrative tasks to her.

    "Don¡¯t worry..."

    Ye Lan¡¯s words were halted as she stood still again.

    He flung a jade pendant to her, golden in color, that upon mere sight could stir one¡¯s mind.

    "Is this... General Zhen Nan¡¯s Order?!"

    "Shhh."

    Shen Yi gently motioned for her to stay quiet: "I¡¯m going to be away for a while, and carrying this would be inconvenient, so keep it for me."

    The Demon Slaying Order is akin to an Immortal Seal, something no cultivator casually hands over.

    Except for Shen Yi.

    For his journey had rendered him dismissive of such external things.

    The place he was heading was indeed no place to carry such courtly items, for if his possession was discovered, a hundred similar tokens wouldn¡¯t save his life.

    ```

 Chapter 1185 - 723: Rank 3 Enters Tribulation_2

    Chapter 1185: Chapter 723: Rank 3 Enters Tribulation_2```html

    Moreover, although the Town Stone is powerful, it doesn¡¯t work well against Third Grade Experts. Relying solely on Mr. Yan feels somewhat overwhelming.

    "..."

    Ye Lan just wanted to remind Shen Yi to be careful on the road. She glanced down at the token in her hand, and couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of helplessness.

    The young man who once needed her help to adjust his boundary, now holds positions as both a Bodhisattva and a Daluo Immortal Venerable, and in the blink of an eye, has become the General of Southern Defense.

    A character like this, why would he need others to worry?

    It¡¯s just a pity... She really wanted to thank him properly once.

    "I¡¯ll wait for you to come back."

    Ye Lan carefully put away the token, seriously lifted her eyes.

    "Go ahead."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, seeing off the young lady.

    When he returned to the courtyard, the black dog was already waiting at the door: "Officer Shen, are you really going over there?"

    "Of course, I have to go."

    During this period, Shen Yi not only acquired many demon-subduing methods from the Broken Fruit Position but also consulted with Master Zhi Kong about many things regarding the sect.

    The higher you stand, the farther you see.

    After becoming a true Bodhisattva, he finally realized how terrifying the foundations of the so-called Three Religions truly were.

    He had only seen the tip of the iceberg.

    Shen Yi trusted his intuition very much.

    Since the end of the scripture transmission, the Three Religions seemed to have fallen into a strange silence, but the quieter it was, the more alarming it became.

    The fall of several Second Generation Heavenly Prides was not enough to make them give up.

    These gods, Buddhas, and Immortal Venerables were obviously hesitating...

    It wasn¡¯t until he went to the Imperial Capital that Shen Yi finally understood the intention of the Three Religions. They indeed wanted to replace the Human Emperor, but without causing too much commotion.

    At least it couldn¡¯t involve the true sect higher-ups.

    This is why disciples were sent to handle things.

    But now, after the Second Generation Disciples suffered heavy casualties, the current question the top leaders of the Three Religions have to face is whether it¡¯s worth the risk for them to personally enter the tribulation just to replace the Human Emperor.

    Therefore, Shen Yi must make a trip to Southern Sumeru Mountain to understand their current thoughts, and incidentally resolve the issue of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva¡¯s fall.

    However, before leaving, it¡¯s best to be fully prepared to compensate for the loss of the Demon Slaying Order.

    Even though he had obtained the Bodhisattva Fruit Position, Shen Yi didn¡¯t think he could cause any waves in the Southern Sumeru Mountain where true Buddhas were seated. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Nowadays, life-preservation means are more important than combat prowess.

    And speaking of life-preservation, what could be better than the Taixu Dao Fruit?

    Returning indoors.

    Shen Yi first spent more than 1,300 tribulations to remodel the Six-winged Soul Worm.

    This Great Demon, now rejuvenated and reaching the Third Grade, could only obediently bow its head and quickly record a Daoist Technique.

    [Third Grade. True Image Void Transformation Technique: Not entry-level]

    All cultivation techniques concerning the Third Grade, whether Daoist Scriptures or Spiritual Power Scriptures, are inevitably related to some Heavenly Dao Order.

    Unlike the Protecting Tao Power comprehended by the Spiritual Power Scripture, this scripture comprehends the "Power of Nothingness." Both are branches of the Heavenly Dao, with different effects, making it hard to say which is superior.

    "Hoo."

    Anyone with discernment could see that these two branches of the Heavenly Dao Order clearly governed completely different directions.

    This is why when Shen Yi was in the Fifth Grade Realm, he felt the lightness of the sky and the heaviness of the earth, almost falling into such a tearing sensation.

    Having already mastered the Protecting Tao Power, attempting to master the Power of Nothingness would only be more difficult.

    Shen Yi, however, was not very worried.

    After all...

    He glanced at the trembling Six-winged Soul Worm beside him, suddenly grasping it into the panel to accompany him in comprehending the Great Dao.

    ...

    Southern Sumeru Mountain, the domain of the Future Buddha Lord.

    Though it¡¯s a mountain name.

    But after crossing the two boundary peaks resembling ox horns facing each other, one would know that inside it forms a world of its own.

    Auspicious mist like clouds, Buddha¡¯s voice lingering in the ear.

    In this pure land, the mountains number in the tens of thousands.

    And in front of the grand hall of one magnificent mountain, novice monks came and went, all looking helplessly at the towering tree outside the hall.

    It stood there.

    Upon it, phoenixes perched and the melodious cries of luan birds resounded, even suppressing the Buddha¡¯s voice momentarily.

    "Senior Tianwu, please enter the hall for a discussion."

    A venerable old monk stood under the giant tree, having come to invite it countless times.

    "I will not see anyone but the Pure World Bodhisattva." A deep voice emanated from the towering tree.

    "The Venerable indeed has important matters and is truly unable to receive..." The old monk forced a smile, his words were cut short by the other party.

    "Then I will keep waiting here. There must be an explanation!" The tree coldly responded.

    At this moment, a figure finally stepped out slowly from the hall.

    He was tall and handsome, unlike other monks who wore yellow robes, he donned a beautiful and elaborate bright red kasaya, adorned with glittering silver light, like the stars across the sky.

    "What kind of explanation do you want?"

    "When you entered the tribulation willingly, can¡¯t afford to die."

    "Are you a senseless child throwing a tantrum?"

    Three consecutive sentences added a touch of hostility to the handsome face of the young monk.

    "Can¡¯t afford to die?"

    The giant tree erupted in anger: "I just want to know why, when both entered the tribulation, my two disciples died so unclearly, my disciples Xuan Wu and Qingluan, they were both unparalleled Heavenly Prides..."

    "If they were truly unparalleled Heavenly Prides, why would they die? If they had nothing but a reputation, what¡¯s there to be regretful about?"

    With one sentence, the young monk left the giant tree speechless.

    "Golden Toad!"

    The tree dissolved in the wind, transforming into an image of a hot-blooded green-robed middle-aged man: "You little brat, disregarding ranks, how dare you act wildly in front of me!"

    The monk called Golden Toad smiled slightly: "In terms of status, I am a personal disciple appointed by the Future World Venerable, on par with your sect¡¯s Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortals; in terms of realm, I have obtained the Bodhisattva Fruit Position. Do you want to try?"

    As he spoke, rich Buddha light surged from behind him, imposing a momentum that was not at all inferior to the giant tree previously.

    Seeing this, Tianwu Ancestor froze slightly, then laughed in surprise: "Deserving to be a disciple of the Future Buddha, newly entering the realm, already received such a cultivation bestowment, even wearing the kasaya in advance, not afraid of others accusing you of transgression!"

    Upon hearing this, the young monk¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly, eyes filled with a bit of anger, he replied with a skin-deep smile: "Since it¡¯s eventually to be worn, why bother about the timing."

    It was well known that the Future Buddha held two roads leading directly to the Lotus Platform, one called Golden Toad, the other Golden Cicada.

    The Golden Cicada position was currently vacant.

    In other words, from the moment his Buddha-heart was perceived and he acquired the name Golden Toad, it was already determined that he would inevitably become a true Buddha in the future, wearing the kasaya, seated high on the Lotus Platform.

    "Moreover, you didn¡¯t only lose one disciple."

    "Why not shout at Shenxu Mountain, and instead come to Southern Sumeru to act shamelessly? Afraid of it, deceiving our Bodhi Sect as having a good temper?"

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva said casually, but quickly changed the topic, incidentally tightening the robe around him.

    "Afraid of an Insect Demon?"

    Tianwu Ancestor indeed forgot about the kasaya matter, sarcastically said: "If that moth dares emerge from Taixu, just see if I won¡¯t personally tear its wings off."

    "Heh."

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva couldn¡¯t be bothered with further arguing, let out a sneer, and turned to walk towards the hall.

    "In any case, the Pure World Bodhisattva will not see one such as you, throwing tantrums."

    "If you¡¯re truly unwilling to lose, just wait at this hall forever, perhaps you could add some greenery to this Buddha Mountain, pleasing to the eye."

    "Unwilling to lose..." Tianwu Ancestor was stunned, staring fiercely at the young monk¡¯s back, his facial muscles twitching wildly, finally transforming into a furious grin: "You, hiding in Sumeru Mountain not coming out, even handing the scripture transmission to others, a coward waiting to reap benefits after everything, you now dare ridicule this old ancestor of mine."

    "The ancestor awaits you in the mortal world!"

    "If you¡¯ve got the guts, we¡¯ll settle it in the tribulation!"

    With that said, he transformed into a stream of light and sped away, traversing out of Southern Sumeru.

    The other monks also ceased their discussion, all staring towards the departing Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s direction.

    He was probably the first one, decisively claiming entry into the tribulation as a Third Grade Cultivator, it could be considered groundbreaking!

    After the initial shock, they retracted their gaze, looking back towards the front of the hall.

    "..."

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva faced downward, gazing at the bright red kasaya on his body, gradually halted his steps.

    His eyes slowly filled with dark brilliance.

    A lowly wild cultivator who couldn¡¯t even reach the threshold of a Golden Immortal, who rarely had the privilege to even attend the sermons of the Three Purity Sect Hierarch, dared to shout in the face of someone destined to be a True Buddha.

    Prove yourself under my hand?

    "Courting death!"

    ```

 Chapter 1186 - 724: Worrying for the True God?

    Chapter 1186: Chapter 724: Worrying for the True God?Inside the Buddhist Mountain Hall.

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva quickly composed himself and stepped forward again, walking towards the interior of the hall.

    There were no Buddha statues standing in the spacious hall.

    The True Buddha resides within Sumeru Mountain, and beneath the True Buddha, the Great Freedom Bodhisattva governs the Human World. Ordinary Arhat Bodhisattvas have no right to leave statues within the hall of the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva.

    There is a long corridor to the side of the hall.

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva strolled along, gradually entering a quiet room.

    He saw a white-robed monk standing in front of an incense altar. Due to extreme thinness, the normal robe draped loosely on his body, revealing the outline of his ribs.

    However, in contrast to this seemingly fragile body, his dust-free hands were surprisingly clean and beautiful.

    At this moment, those hands were gently inserting incense into the altar.

    There was still no Buddha statue before the incense altar.

    He took a slight taste of the green smoke, offering it to himself.

    "Has Tianwu left?"

    "Returning to Pure World Venerable, he has already been sent away."

    Faced with this white-robed monk, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva noticeably reined in his combative aura, appearing polite and courteous in all his actions.

    The Great Freedom Bodhisattva has transcended the five elements, with a possibility in any future of sitting upon the Lotus Platform and becoming a True Buddha. He is by no means comparable to those Cultivators still trapped in the Third Grade; he could barely count as his elder.

    After speaking, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva hesitated for a moment, then softly said, "Venerable, this disciple wishes to go down the mountain to take a look."

    Even clad in a kasaya, spending day after day within Southern Sumeru, how could the people of the world know his revered name? Even figures like Tianwu still treated him with the attitude reserved for juniors.

    "Where do you wish to go?" the Great Freedom Pure World Venerable turned his gaze back. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This disciple has yet to decide. I seek the Venerable¡¯s guidance," the Golden Toad Bodhisattva concealed the arrogance in his demeanor. As a disciple chosen by the Future Buddha, he had no need to beg in the mortal world, hence his unfamiliarity with what lay below the mountain¡ªwith occasional interactions only with disciples of the Three Religions.

    Of course, he merely said this out of courtesy, not truly needing the other¡¯s guidance.

    The trivial, mundane world was one he could traverse freely with his cultivation.

    "The Thousand Arms has fallen."

    The Pure World Venerable withdrew his gaze, returning his eyes to the incense altar before him, "Are you still going?"

    These calm words had hardly landed when the Golden Toad Bodhisattva looked up suddenly, already in the Third Grade Realm, high above the clouds, revered as a True God too by commoners.

    Such an existence could still perish amidst the mundane world?

    Yet it was only a moment before the Golden Toad Bodhisattva adjusted his expression, having spoken already; he refused to let this elder belittle him: "Since it is a great catastrophe, there are bound to be risks. This disciple is long prepared to be buried in the mundane dust."

    "..."

    Hearing this, the Pure World Venerable¡¯s gaze changed slightly.

    Not truly believing the Golden Toad¡¯s nonsense.

    He simply felt some inexplicable sentimentality.

    Not long ago, amongst these Bodhisattvas within the sect and the masters of the Immortal Lineage of the Three Immortals Sect, the so-called catastrophe was merely regarded as a grand drama.

    All that was needed was to fan the flames behind the scenes, set up the stage for the disciples, and then calmly await the collapse of the Divine Dynasty.

    As for personally embarking on a venture, that was out of the question.

    But how much time had passed, first Tianwu, then the Golden Toad, as though this group had forgotten they could have sat safely aloft, now eagerly rushing to step into the mundane world.

    Such change seemed quite abrupt.

    Could it be that we ourselves are part of the play?

    The shifting emotions of all beings lie but in the thoughts of the Sect Hierarchs.

    "You were taught by the Future World Venerable, I should not overstep, but since you want to descend the mountain, I shall suggest two paths."

    "One, to investigate the matter of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, second, to aid the True God in relieving their worries."

    "This..." The Golden Toad Bodhisattva displayed a trace of reluctance. He, as a Future True Buddha, descended the mountain for his future Buddhahood, not to do menial labor.

    Any Bodhisattva could perform these tasks; what mattered was who ultimately gained great renown.

    The Pure World Bodhisattva remained silent, simply waiting patiently for the other¡¯s response.

    Just then, the voice of a novice monk came from outside.

    "The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King requests an audience with the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva!"

    "Hmm?"

    The still hesitant Golden Toad Bodhisattva turned his head suddenly.

    He was more than familiar with that title.

    Long before, during the scripture transmission to the Imperial Capital, there was already much discussion within Southern Sumeru Mountain, with many comparing this upstart Ming King to himself.

    Some even speculated behind his back whether the position of a Scripture Protector had been taken for a particular reason.

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva typically paid no heed to such rumors, for the reason he hadn¡¯t taken on the role of Scripture Protector was merely his pursuit of the Bodhisattva Fruit Position; once the kasaya adorned his shoulders, all that noise would cease.

    However, when the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King slew eight of his same-realm Heavenly Pride, including Tianwu Xuanwu, outside the North Flow River, the noise only grew louder and more jarring.

    A ridiculous contest of juniors, yet something deemed worth shouting about.

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva sneered, gripping the crimson kasaya on his body tightly, intending to let others see whether such a renowned figure would need to bow upon meeting him.

    With this thought, he mockingly remarked, "This Ming King knows how to pick a time; had he come sooner, he could have met Tianwu."

    The Pure World Bodhisattva did not pick up on the comment; he merely watched the corridor quietly.

    Soon, a young man, dressed simply, approached the two of them at a steady pace. His features were handsome, skin fair, yet compared to the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, he appeared somewhat reserved and serene, with clear, unobscured eyes devoid of overt conceit.

 Chapter 1187 - 724: Sharing the Worries of the True God? _2

    Chapter 1187: Chapter 724: Sharing the Worries of the True God? _2```html

    "Disciple pays respects to the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva."

    The young man slightly nodded, raising a solitary palm to his chest.

    The Pure World Venerable slightly nodded in return; this junior from the sect might be stepping into Southern Sumeru for the first time, but his name had already spread throughout the Bodhi Sect: "What¡¯s the purpose of your return, does it relate to the True Scripture?"

    "Forgive this disciple¡¯s failure, the True Scripture is lost."

    Shen Yi raised his head again. Although it was his first time coming to Southern Sumeru, he had already inquired countless times about related details from Master Zhi Kong on the way, which was why he appeared so composed now.

    "Then why have you returned?" Hearing this, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva suddenly lowered his eyes and laughed softly, interjecting with a question.

    No matter how great a reputation, it ultimately falls short; what difference is there with that of the White Elephant and Evil Lion.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked at the Pure World Bodhisattva, then took out a yellow cloth bundle, carefully unfolding it to reveal a damaged figurine: "This disciple was to escort the Bodhisattva back to the sect."

    Even though he had just heard this news,

    witnessing the moment of this broken Bodhisattva Fruit Position with his own eyes, the Golden Toad¡¯s eyelids couldn¡¯t help twitching a few times.

    The Bodhi Sect hadn¡¯t had a Bodhisattva fall for many years.

    The Pure World Venerable was silent for a moment, taking this broken Fruit Position with those beautiful clean hands, gently stroking it with his fingers, not showing anger but rather deepening in his gaze, earnestly looking at the young man before him, as if wanting to see through his whole being: "What happened, explain in detail."

    Shen Yi met his gaze without guilt: "The disciple tangled with the Taixu Pill Emperor, but did not expect the Three Immortals Sect to deceive, setting up this situation, and ambushed the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva who came to fetch me."

    "The identities of the assailants." The Pure World Venerable asked succinctly.

    "Unknown."

    "Any evidence?"

    "None."

    Shen Yi shook his head: "After escaping, this disciple followed the Bodhisattva¡¯s guidance, heading into the Divine Dynasty, but upon arrival, only found this Fruit Position left, not even the bodily remains."

    In the back-and-forth questioning, his responses were full of flaws, not at all as if they were meticulously prepared.

    Yet even the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, who was usually at odds with Shen Yi, didn¡¯t bother to pick fault with this matter at the moment.

    Bodhisattvas and the Daluo Immortal Venerables contending in magic, it was simply not something a mere Great Arhat could participate in, no matter how outstanding one appeared in the same realm, but in such a situation, it was no different than an ant.

    Not seeing the details and having no evidence is normal.

    Truly having evidence would be unusual.

    "Hmm."

    The Pure World Bodhisattva exhaled softly, putting away the Bodhisattva Fruit Position without affirming or denying, making no comment on Shen Yi¡¯s account.

    He turned his body slightly, said casually: "Understood."

    The Three Immortals Sect had no reason to act against the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, after all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was still just a play, and since it was a play, naturally it should not involve outsiders.

    But just as thought before, the distinction between the play and reality seemed to have blurred.

    "Is it your first time returning to the sect?"

    Finally, finding an opportunity, the Golden Toad, who had been ignored consecutively, spoke again.

    He had tidied his sleeves several times quietly, but the Great Ming King before him seemed not to notice his striking crimson kasaya.

    From start to finish, he only saluted the Pure World Venerable.

    "Hmm." Shen Yi glanced over.

    "Then it makes sense." The Golden Toad Bodhisattva restrained a light smile: "After all, newly joined the sect, understandable, but since returning to Southern Sumeru, the most basic rules and etiquette still need to be learned."

    Seeing this young man quietly watching him, as if unable to understand, he slightly frowned: "Though you are called the Great Ming King, in reality, you are just an Arhat. Why not salute me?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi slightly pursed his lips.

    In the next moment, dense Buddha Light surged from his clothes, lotus petals moved with him, and a six-armed phantom spread open behind him like a halo.

    After completing this gesture.

    Shen Yi no longer paid attention to this person, turning back to look at the Pure World Venerable.

    "You..."

    With the appearance of this Dharma Aspect, the smile on the Golden Toad¡¯s face slowly faded, feeling as though the kasaya on himself seemed lackluster in the reflection of the Buddha Light.

    This youth, unexpectedly, had also become a Bodhisattva!

    Thinking again of the noisy rumors within Southern Sumeru, his eyes suddenly filled with anger.

    He thought that after stepping into the Third Grade, he could overbear these rumors, little did he know the other party remained an annoyance, closely following like maggots clinging to bones.

    Unfortunately, no further chance was given for the Golden Toad to speak.

    The Pure World Bodhisattva slowly turned around, glancing up and down.

    With his vision, he could easily discern the lineage of this Bodhisattva Fruit Position. Naturally, not only was it also derived from the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture, but it followed the same path as the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva.

    To achieve such an effect, undoubtedly, is not an overnight accomplishment.

    It requires the transmission of the Order Origin, years of hands-on teaching, and wholehearted nurturing of a successor.

    Only at this moment did Shen Yi¡¯s previous words gain some credibility.

    Only such a successor could be worth the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva taking risks.

    "How did you receive the Fruit Position?"

    "Left by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva to this disciple."

    A simple reply, with little fluctuation in tone, Shen Yi looked at the broken object in the other¡¯s hand, slowly developing a trace of grief and killing intent in his eyes.

    At this moment, the restraint on him slowly faded, finally bearing some of the aura of the Great Ming King!

    With the ability to slay eight peers outside the North Flow River, how could he be a humble and gentle person.

    Silence is borne of forbearance, and forbearance is for vengeance.

    The Bodhi Sect preaches compassion, but in the face of great tribulation, it also needs a trace of ferocity to suppress all directions! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What do you intend to do with the things he left you?" The Pure World Bodhisattva suddenly relented.

    "What I promised the Bodhisattva at the time."

    "What did you promise him?" The Pure World Bodhisattva showed some interest.

    "To enter the world, undergo tribulation, and transmit the scripture to the Human World."

    Shen Yi raised his eyes slightly, seemingly reminiscing, a richer killing intent infused into his voice: "I alone am enough."

    He did not mention revenge, for in fulfilling this tribulation, those enemies were already targets to be suppressed.

    A simple sentence made the Pure World Bodhisattva slightly raise an eyebrow.

    The Golden Toad¡¯s face twisted slightly.

    "You alone are enough?"

    What did that make of my standing?

    He suddenly turned around, also saluting the Pure World Bodhisattva: "Disciple is willing to go down the mountain to find that True God."

    "..."

    Yet, as if not hearing, the Pure World Bodhisattva¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Shen Yi.

    He could tell this promise was indeed made true by the other.

    After a lengthy silence, this White Robed Venerable slightly nodded: "In that case, don¡¯t waste what he left you, go to the Eight Extremes Valley, there will be other Bodhisattvas instructing you on what to do."

    "Disciple obeys."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, taking several breaths to calm his nerves, and upon reopening, returned to the quiet demeanor of before.

    He turned around, quickly stepping down the corridor, leaving the great hall.

    On Buddha Mountain, where a crowd of novice monks had long gathered upon hearing the news, they all saw the six-armed Dharma Aspect on the young man, remaining silent until he transformed into a stream of light and departed Southern Sumeru Mountain.

    The murmurs suddenly erupted.

    "The Great Ming King has actually become a Bodhisattva!"

    "The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva!"

    "..."

    Inside the hall, these murmurs poured into the Golden Toad¡¯s ears like thunder.

    Causing his features to twist slightly.

    Even the hand saluting was slightly trembling.

    "You may go to the Chicken Crowing Cliff."

    Only then did the Pure World Venerable casually glance at him.

    Setting aside strength, simply speaking of character and aspirations, sometimes when compared, one sees the gap like a chasm.

    "Before descending the mountain, first remove that kasaya, it¡¯s too conspicuous, inconvenient to act."

    No matter how beautiful a kasaya, it requires the Buddha Light to complement it, otherwise it is but a flamboyant common worthy object.

    "Disciple... obeys!"

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s hand trembled, clutching this kasaya, paired with the Pure World Venerable¡¯s reminder, felt inexplicably glaring, abruptly tearing it off.

    Indeed! Indeed!

    If not going down the mountain, how would the world know of my future True Buddha appearance!

    ```

 Chapter 1188 - 725: Taking Worry Off the True Godâ€™s Shoulders?

    Chapter 1188: Chapter 725: Taking Worry Off the True God¡¯s Shoulders?```html

    "Venerable, how did it go?"

    Outside Southern Sumeru, the young monk had been waiting for a long time.

    Compared to when they first met in the Divine Dynasty, Monk Zhi Kong had hardly changed. For a Walker, time rarely leaves its mark on them. However, the youthful innocence in his eyes had quietly vanished over the years.

    Shen Yi had mastered the insights left by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, making the resolution of a Beast Transformation Technique a simple task.

    Moreover, as a Bodhisattva, having someone to handle miscellaneous affairs was normal. However, it was somewhat rare for someone like him to carry a Sixth Grade Walker at his side, though it could barely be justified.

    The two agreed to use the title "Venerable" when outside to avoid suspicion.

    "Barely acceptable."

    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, and his expression gradually became serious.

    This was his first time seeing a cultivator who had ascended to the Second Rank. Just standing in front of the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva, even without any emotional fluctuations from the other party, one could feel an inexplicable sense of oppression.

    Those fair and beautiful hands seemed capable of tearing apart the Bodhisattva Dharma woven from the Heavenly Dao Order Origin with just a gentle rip.

    In the presence of such an existence, Shen Yi felt that he had already performed to the best of his ability.

    But even so, the other party neither trusted nor distrusted him, only showing indifference.

    The true convincing factor for this Pure World Bodhisattva was his display of the Six-Armed Illusion Dharma, proving a deep connection with the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva.

    "At least I¡¯m involved now."

    Shen Yi gazed into the distance ahead. Even though he had some forewarning, the immense pressure was still unavoidable when he learned that the high echelons of the Three Religions intended to intervene in mortal affairs.

    Disregarding the Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    The Divine Dynasty was essentially just a larger mortal power. Across the Great Nan Continent, the cultivators worth mentioning were only the three General of Southern Defense.

    As for those military formations, even with blessings, they were useful for confrontation, but in a true magical duel with those powerful old foxes, they would likely be defeated before even seeing their shadows.

    In contrast, the Three Religions.

    Also in the territory of the Great Nan Continent, a Three Grade Bodhisattva perished, yet it seemed not to harm their foundation at all. As far as Shen Yi knew, there were at least Golden Toad and Seven Treasures, and on the other side, Tianwu Ancestor and Jade Pond Ancestor.

    Plus, the Pure World Bodhisattva mentioned there would be a welcoming Bodhisattva for him at the mountain... The strengths of the two sides were simply not at the same level.

    In the past, the restraints of the Immortal Court were in place; if a full-scale battle broke out, it would likely be a one-sided massacre.

    As for why the Three Religions continued to hold back.

    It¡¯s probably still a matter of human hearts.

    This group of gods, Buddhas, and celestial beings were still unwilling to let go of the Emperor¡¯s Aura in the human world. They neither wished to stand on the opposite side of the mortal realm nor dared to. Before making a move, they had to first sully the name of the Human Emperor, so they could justifiably replace him with the "Immortal Emperor" in the name of the Heavenly Dao.

    "..."

    Shen Yi thought of the rakish demeanor of that Human Emperor and felt that there was probably no need for others to smear him further.

    A quick analysis of the situation and anyone with a bit of sense could see that the downfall of the Divine Dynasty was inevitable; it was just a matter of time.

    Thinking of this, Shen Yi gently exhaled.

    To be honest, although he hadn¡¯t been here long, this Great Nan Continent truly was the earthly treasure that most fit his idea of a golden age.

    The lives here were far more peaceful than those in Hongze.

    His group of old friends, having finally left Hongze, were able to witness with their own eyes the true mortal world described by the East Dragon King. Yet, in just a few years, it seemed they would face an even harsher world.

    If Shen Zhou were to vanish like this, it would be quite a pity.

    "Venerable..."

    Monk Zhi Kong noticed Officer Shen¡¯s unusual mood and called out softly.

    "It¡¯s nothing."

    Shen Yi shook his head. The situation he faced now was entirely different from before.

    Whether it was in Baiyun County or the whole of Nanyang, and later in Hongze, it appeared as if he was always playing the role of a savior, but in essence, saving others was about saving himself.

    If the Howling Moon Demon King had overthrown Qingzhou, even a Demon Suppression General would hardly escape with his life.

    If the Thousand Demon Cave controlled Nanyang, the Temple Priest of the Martial Temple would never gain freedom in their lifetime.

    Not to mention, the Nanyang Sect was a thorn in the side of the other three Dragon Palaces, besides the East Dragon King.

    But this time, it was truly different.

    Shen Yi suddenly found he had many choices. Whichever path he chose, he had confidence in rising to a high position and ultimately becoming one of the powers dividing the world.

    Except for choosing the Divine Dynasty.

    He must remember that the young man who had inexplicably awakened as an Evil Officer that morning wanted nothing more than to live a few more years in peace, free from calamities and illness.

    Returning to the Divine Dynasty would only betray that original intention. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Tsk."

    Shen Yi suddenly recalled the night he crossed over, when he inexplicably stretched out his hand to stop the Dog Demon.

    What exactly his original intention was, perhaps even he couldn¡¯t say.

    Following his heart¡¯s desires is likely never wrong.

    With that thought, he slightly lowered his eyes, gazing at his hand.

    The allure of immortality is strong, yet it pales in comparison to the joy of mental clarity.

    "Wait for me a moment."

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, and the Six-winged Soul Worm landed in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, manifesting its exhaustion.

    Even an ancestor accustomed to Divine Traveling Void couldn¡¯t withstand the strain of constant thousand tribulation calculations, considering it had only lived through slightly over a thousand tribulations in its lifetime.

 Chapter 1189 - 725: Sharing the Worries of the True God? _2

    Chapter 1189: Chapter 725: Sharing the Worries of the True God? _2It even felt somewhat terrifying.

    Because the master before him exhibited a shockingly serene demeanor over such a long span of time.

    Indeed, even with the help of the Shenxu Ancestor, Shen Yi still couldn¡¯t truly obtain the Third Grade Dao Fruit.

    In the words of the ancestor, it was because of being too fixated, thinking about too many things, making it impossible to comprehend the Power of Nothingness.

    As for the solution... the Shenxu Ancestor didn¡¯t know either, since he initially ascended to Daluo Immortal Venerable due to his Demon Race origins, as the Six-winged Soul Worm was naturally suited for practicing the Void Transformation Technique.

    But Shen Yi¡¯s recent shift in thoughts unexpectedly resonated somewhat with the carefree intention of the Shenxu.

    Utilizing this thread of insight, he decisively poured in the vast Demon Lifespan.

    The over eight thousand tribulation Demon Lifespan obtained after slaying the Shenxu Ancestor, now having about five thousand left, combined with the six thousand Tribulation Power contained in the Golden Core, instantly converged into a gray mist.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes, the Divine Soul roaming leisurely within the gray mist, picking at will, and transparent threads fell down.

    They resembled that pure and translucent silkworm silk, gradually weaving into form under the pull of the Divine Soul.

    With the Taixu Golden Core as the heart, a transparent little figure sat hugging the Origin.

    In the moment it was just complete, it disintegrated slowly like a mound of sand, seeming to transform into a pervasive misty breeze, merging into the gray mist.

    Until now, the Six-winged Soul Worm was merely astonished at Shen Yi¡¯s sudden enlightenment, not concerned with this transformation.

    After all, this was the path it once walked.

    The Divine Soul wandered the Taixu, thus forming the Shenxu Dao Fruit, ascending to Daluo Immortal Venerable!

    But immediately following, the whistling wind sound unexpectedly returned, swirling around the Protecting Dharma Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    "Can wind take form?!"

    The Six-winged Soul Worm widened its eyes.

    The reason it remained in this perennially dormant state wasn¡¯t voluntary, but due to the special nature of the Shenxu Dao Fruit.

    Once the soul merged into the Taixu Realm, retrieving it was tremendously difficult.

    "Carefree doesn¡¯t mean without self."

    "Realizing one¡¯s original intention, obsessing over removing obsessions, isn¡¯t that itself an obsession."

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, just like his present self, didn¡¯t necessarily have to retreat and avoid tribulations, evade those karmic ties, carefree like the wind, unburdened; on the contrary, doing what one wants, staying where one pleases, isn¡¯t that also a form of carefree living.

    "Let¡¯s move on."

    He stood up and darted forward.

    Monk Zhi Kong was standing dazed in the mountains, looking around, only to see the formerly calm peak now shimmering with Spiritual Light like the Immortal Realm, with even the running springs emanating a rich fragrance.

    This is... the place of enlightenment!

    Officer Shen, in one sit and stand, became a Daluo Immortal Venerable?!

    ...

    Deep within Eight Extremes Valley.

    Clouds and mist gathered, thick like an immiscible white river.

    A densely packed number of figures converged here, their appearance inhuman, yet devoid of any Demon Energy, instead carrying a touch of inexplicable majesty.

    Strictly speaking, they weren¡¯t living beings, but embodiments of the Heavenly Dao.

    The gods and immortals spoken of by mortals, they stood at the forefront.

    "Have you all investigated thoroughly?"

    At the forefront were two tall figures with faces like black lacquer; one of them rubbed his knuckles firmly, none other than Qi Feng God General.

    An Eight Extremes Valley was guarded by two Secondary Third Rank Divine Monarchs.

    And now, assembling myriad gods, they intended to take down this valley thoroughly, cutting off future troubles.

    The one questioned by Qi Feng God General, however, wasn¡¯t the True Gods, but an Immortal General mingling among them. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although often used interchangeably, these were two entirely different existences.

    Yet in Eight Extremes Valley, these True Gods didn¡¯t cast any strange glances at the Golden Immortal General.

    Qian Qing Immortal General, with the official position of Fourth Grade, wielding the Leopard Seal, had proven himself with real actions of these days, successfully earning the approval of many True Gods.

    After all... to be more courageous and fearless of death than these with Blood Rebirth Divine Power, perhaps there wasn¡¯t a second throughout the entire Immortal Court.

    Moreover, the speed at which this person rose had already become a marvel in the heavens.

    "Reporting to Divine Monarch, all has been clarified."

    Qinghua respectfully cupped her hands, feeling a bit of joy inside.

    She hadn¡¯t presented Demon Lifespan to the master in a long while, just hoping luck would be slightly better this time, slaying a few more Great Demons.

    "If this battle goes smoothly, once you return to the heavens, your position might rise again."

    Having become familiar, Qi Feng was no longer so stern as before, jesting in front of the gods: "Lest those in the Immortal Court think we¡¯ve been holding you back."

    "Divine Monarch jests."

    Amidst bursts of good-natured laughter, Qinghua replied calmly, neither proud nor humble, retreating back into the crowd.

    She was well aware of why she was in today¡¯s position, with no reason to be conceited.

    Yet it was precisely this demeanor that made the nearby True Gods regard her even higher.

    At this moment, the Divine Monarch beside Qi Feng, who had been silent all along, slightly raised his eyes, looking at him with a furrowed brow: "I¡¯ve recently felt uneasy, slightly out of sorts."

    "What, stayed here too long and can¡¯t bear to leave?"

    Qi Feng glanced at his colleague, still making a joke, not taking it seriously.

    True Gods were born from the Heavenly Dao, with lifespan matching the heavens, needing no cultivation, what anomalies could possibly arise.

    "Perhaps I¡¯m just overthinking it."

    Hao Chuan God smiled helplessly, gently rubbing his temples.

    He reckoned it was due to guarding the Eight Extremes Valley for too long, and once the Great Demons were dealt with, it was about time to return to the Immortal Court for some rest.

    He turned and walked towards the mountainside.

    No one noticed the dense golden threads faintly appearing across this Divine Monarch¡¯s sturdy back, forming into a face, looking dignified yet inexplicably eerie.

    The golden threads flickered quickly, soon vanishing into his divine body.

    "By the way, as we are about to part, I¡¯ll advise you of something as well."

    Qi Feng didn¡¯t hurry to leave, instead walking over to Qinghua, earnestly gazing at this Immortal General, speaking softly: "I understand that no matter how far you cultivate, who doesn¡¯t have a few old friends."

    "But you, being a Merit Immortal, have a great disposition and a bright future, there¡¯s really no need to get involved in those murky waters."

    "You should know whom I¡¯m referring to."

    Back in the Hongze Territory, Qi Feng personally witnessed that cultivator from the Shenxu Mountain slay the Tianwu Qingluan.

    He didn¡¯t think Shen Yi was wrong.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t stepped in, he would have captured Qingluan to Tianwu Mountain for questioning anyway.

    But this wasn¡¯t about right or wrong.

    Since that young man got involved in the matters of those cultivators, regardless of his personal thoughts, it would be hard to extricate himself.

    The Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect had recently become more restless, their intentions clear.

    Qi Feng didn¡¯t wish for this Immortal General he greatly admired to be dragged into it because of friends or relatives.

    "..."

    Qinghua remained silent.

    She knew this Divine Monarch had good intentions, but how could he understand her relationship with the master.

    Seeing this, a hint of helplessness appeared in Qi Feng¡¯s eyes.

    He shook his head.

    Oh well, loyalty and righteousness were part of the persona¡¯s good disposition too.

    True Gods didn¡¯t concern themselves with mortal or cultivation world matters; at most, he could only warn to this extent. As for the choice, it depended on Qian Qing¡¯s own thoughts.

    "Go, in the battle three days later, earn more merits, and when the time comes, other will assist you, making it worthwhile for your hard work during these days."

    Qi Feng waved his hand and left the place.

    But even with this tight control, as a Divine Monarch himself, he hadn¡¯t noticed that a few unfamiliar figures had entered Eight Extremes Valley.

    Somewhere within the valley.

    Shen Yi descended following the aura, without notifying Qinghua.

    This former matron of Qingzhou, who once instilled fear, still seemed too naive in front of the gods and Immortal Venerables; insights from the Zi Ling incident already showed that, her thoughts easily discerned by the strong.

    And this time, the actions of the Bodhi Sect were suspicious from start to finish.

    Assisting the True Gods.

    Sounded quite harmless, but timing was crucial.

    Having just completed a sermon transmission, losing a heap of Arhats, with a Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva also perishing.

    Not to say severely impaired, at least they should appear anxious.

    At a time like this, sending Bodhisattvas to manage the affairs of True Gods?

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked up, ahead was an old monk sitting atop a tree branch as if waiting for him for a long time.

    Like a withered stone, the entire body revealed not the slightest breath.

    Breath Concealment Technique, this didn¡¯t seem like an act of aiding True Gods.

 Chapter 1190 - 726: Today, the Monk Shall Ferry the Divine Monarch

    Chapter 1190: Chapter 726: Today, the Monk Shall Ferry the Divine Monarch```html

    "You¡¯ve arrived."

    The old monk slowly lifted his eyelids, his voice like the grinding of metal, causing an instinctive frown.

    "By the order of the Pure World Venerable, I have come to relieve the True God¡¯s worries."

    The Eight Extremes Valley was quite special, so Shen Yi had not brought Master Zhi Kong inside and also did not recognize who the Bodhisattva in front of him was. Speaking less meant fewer mistakes, so he simply explained his purpose.

    Upon hearing the word ¡¯relieve,¡¯ the old monk subtly curled his lips without much superfluous talk and went straight to the point: "The three Great Demons led by the Southern Emperor suffered a great loss at Songfeng Prefecture. In just one battle, eight entire Fourth Grade Demon Immortals fell. Are you aware of this?"

    "I¡¯ve heard about it."

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained calm.

    Upon hearing these words, he had a rough idea of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s intentions.

    "As long as you know."

    The old monk clicked his tongue, calmly said, "After this incident, those three Great Demons severed their ties with our sect, hiding behind to take advantage without making any effort."

    "The Pure World Bodhisattva is compassionate, willing to give them another chance."

    "Not only intends to make up for their losses but to compensate even more... this is the purpose of our coming here."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi still did not show any difference: "How do you plan to compensate them?"

    "In the Eight Extremes Valley, there are two Third Grade Demon Venerables. I have already spoken with one, to help it leave this bitter place. However, since you are here, you might be able to depart with both of them."

    The old monk¡¯s words were without any disguise.

    Perhaps there were still disciples in the Bodhi Sect who were unaware and puzzled about the changing relations with the Divine Dynasty, but this definitely did not include the former Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King, now the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, who once slaughtered widely outside North Flow River.

    Indeed, there was no trace of surprise in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, only a more serious look: "What about the True God?"

    "Originally, the Pure World Bodhisattva granted me a Buddha Treasure, intending to accomplish this quietly."

    The old monk unhurriedly spread his palm, revealing a puppet lying in the left hand, and a rusty needle pinched between the right fingers. Most of a face had already been embroidered on the puppet¡¯s back: "But now that the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva is assisting, it may not be so troublesome and can be handled directly upfront."

    Even though he had anticipated it, when he truly heard these words, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.

    He had thought that after successive setbacks, the Three Religions would still target the Divine Dynasty, and their methods would surely be much more brutal than before.

    But he still did not expect that these monks would dare to target the True God Sect!

    The embodiment of Heavenly Dao, the rightful master of the Immortal Court.

    This group of True Gods had existed since the heavens and earth first opened, with the other two sects merely assisting.

    Now it seemed that the Bodhi Sect¡¯s ambition was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    "Since it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao Order incarnate and unwilling to partake in trivial matters, then it shouldn¡¯t occupy the position. The Heavenly Law, when put bluntly, is just an item. As an item, it should be held by someone."

    The old monk noticed Shen Yi¡¯s surprise, his smile carrying a bit more arrogance: "No need to worry, the so-called rebirth from a drop of blood also takes time. Once they revive, the overall situation will be set, the disaster over, and by then, even if the heavens are high, our sect will be higher than the heavens. What is there to fear?"

    Assisting?

    When the Qi Refiners and Walkers were still exploring the path, they naturally could only do chores for these True Gods.

    But as time passed, now even the Three Hierarchs of the Three Religions have penetrated the Heavenly Dao, three Buddhas have seen through the mundane, of the six among them, two have already taken the step beyond the limit.

    In contrast, the True Gods remain the same as before, showing no progress. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s time to change this position.

    "..."

    Shen Yi watched silently as the old monk grinned broadly. After a while, he gently chuckled.

    "The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva probably knows about the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva."

    The old monk finally stepped down from the treetop, speaking word by word: "Since that Bodhisattva fell, this great disaster has become different. Perhaps you and I, who once thought we could watch from the sidelines, might also lose our lives one day. If so, why not act with some abandon?"

    "That Immortal Emperor position might bring some constraints, but after all... it¡¯s First Rank, enjoying the heavens forever."

    The former Third Grade Experts were all calculating their abacuses.

    Due to the overly long Lifespan Years, getting involved in the calamity is actually quite unworthy.

    After all, no matter who wins or loses, once that Human Emperor is replaced, the long-accumulated resources of the Divine Dynasty will definitely be distributed according to seating and merit.

    They only need to take advantage of this abundant Emperor¡¯s Aura to step into the Second Rank, achieving immortality beyond the Five Elements, and then slowly explore the path towards the First Rank.

    Perhaps slower, but it is safe and free.

    But the fall of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva shattered these thoughts.

    Even as the Daluo Immortal, as Bodhisattvas, they could indeed die. As long as the calamity continues, there will be no safety without worries. In such risky circumstances, rather than being forced into troubled waters, it¡¯s better to strike proactively and seize the initiative!

    "The old monk¡¯s Dharma name is Five Directions, came a few days early, and asks the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva to closely follow the old monk¡¯s steps, do not wander."

    "After leaving, credit will be evenly split."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva cast a deep glance before leading the way ahead.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the Buddha Treasure in the other¡¯s hand, an ordinary-looking object exuding some dangerous aura.

    It was evident that the Bodhi Sect did not fully trust him.

    When it comes to matters involving the True God, a newly ascended Bodhisattva can hardly possess the right to act independently.

    With that thought, Shen Yi quietly stepped forward to follow.

    ...

    Eight Extremes Valley.

    The ten-zhang tall Golden Body hung before the divine beings, as an Immortal General, Qinghua relied on the cleverness accumulated from humble beginnings to successfully take charge of investigating this Demon Suppression Land.

    ```

 Chapter 1191 - 726: Today, the Monk Shall Ferry the Divine Monarch_2

    Chapter 1191: Chapter 726: Today, the Monk Shall Ferry the Divine Monarch_2```html

    Moreover, they successfully discovered the hiding place of the two old Demonic Beasts.

    Even the many Formations that the old Demons spent years crafting were broken one by one by Qinghua leading the other True Gods.

    This led to today¡¯s encirclement and annihilation.

    "No need to rush, just guide the way."

    Qi Feng God General saw through the youngster¡¯s thoughts, feeling somewhat helpless. It¡¯s no wonder the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals complained about the other party¡¯s eagerness for merit; it was indeed true.

    "Once we reach the place, just leave to exterminate the Demons. The entire Eight Extremes Valley is surrounded by an Immortal Array; how could they possibly escape?"

    It wasn¡¯t that Qi Feng God intended to deliberately leave the credit to Qinghua; it¡¯s just that the True Gods had cooperated for many years, and indeed, even an Immortal General could hardly intervene. It was better to let him perform freely and slay more Little Demons.

    "Thank you, Divine Monarch."

    Qinghua bowed earnestly, his emotions gradually heating up.

    Once the Eight Extremes Valley was dealt with, it seemed he finally had an excuse to go back for a look at his master.

    Thinking of this, he took a big step forward.

    The increasingly dense and eerie white fog obscured the vision of many True Gods, but the road beneath his feet was already firmly memorized in his mind; even with eyes closed, he would not go astray.

    Clear skies after the fog.

    When they passed through the white mist, the sight of the open land ahead made all the True Gods unconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.

    Finally, they could go back!

    Although the battle had not yet begun, their thoughts had all drifted back to the heavens.

    No one thought that these Demons had any room for resistance.

    The Immortal Court only sent two Secondary Third Rank Divine Monarchs, not only due to the insufficient manpower of the True Gods but more importantly... in a head-to-head fight, the True Gods could overwhelmingly suppress the Great Demons.

    Especially in a solo duel, there was simply no chance of losing.

    All living beings imitate the Heavenly Dao Order, but they are inherently its embodiment. This is the essential difference.

    At this moment, only one person¡¯s expression was different.

    Hao Chuan God subtly rubbed his forehead again, those eyes that should have been filled with Divine Power now had an inexplicable vacancy.

    The feeling of something being wrong became more intense.

    This was a sensation he had never experienced before.

    "Ha!"

    Qi Feng God General eagerly rubbed his palms together, his growing excitement making him overlook his colleague¡¯s oddness.

    The moment the True Gods appeared, countless figures began to flee from the endless Demon Cave, disappearing into the white mist like startled birds in the forest.

    No one paid attention to these fleeing Demonic Beasts.

    As stated earlier, with the Immortal Array fully deployed now, no living thing could leave the Eight Extremes Valley.

    They merely quietly stared at the two towering mountain caves in the center.

    In the next instant, thousands of sharp black legs suddenly broke through the rock wall, coiling around the mountains like iron chains, wrapping the two mountains circle after circle with incredible speed.

    The enormous body, resembling a centipede, was covered with fine scales and floating long hairs, and as two heads emerged from behind the mountains, they were indistinguishable from the Azure Dragon.

    These were two Thousand-legged Black Dragons!

    The elder brother was named Wuhuan, the younger brother named Wuhuai.

    Before the True Gods descended to pursue them, these two brothers at their peak held renown that could rival the Southern Emperor.

    Trapped in the Eight Extremes Valley for many years, their Cultivation was naturally inferior to that of the outside Great Demons, but even so, they had undoubtedly surpassed the three-three Demon Venerable level.

    "To the last one, conforming to Heaven¡¯s will, huh?"

    Wuhuan roared in fury, but anyone with eyes could see its lack of confidence, even having no mind to stop its subordinates from escaping.

    In front of the True Gods, even with its strength, it could only be called a Wild Demon in the Mortal Realm.

    "You talk about Heaven¡¯s will with me?"

    Qi Feng seemed amused, even stopping his hand-rubbing motion.

    It was no exaggeration to say that they themselves embodied Heaven¡¯s will.

    Compared to Wuhuan, the other Thousand-legged Black Dragon was more reticent, its eyes scanning the surroundings as if waiting for something.

    Appearances suggested a desperate situation, yet there was another turn of events.

    Even though the Bodhi Sect wasn¡¯t benevolent, surely harboring malicious intentions, who at this Boundary would willingly throw away their life? Even living one more day would be good.

    It¡¯s unfortunate that the Venerable was willing to save only one.

    Wuhuai glanced at his elder brother, a trace of guilt welling up in his eyes, but it was quickly quashed.

    As long as there are mountains left, there¡¯s no fear of running out of firewood.

    Only by surviving could he have the opportunity to avenge his brother.

    Remembering this, Wuhuai, unlike his brother, who took a desperate stance, remained extremely cautious, biding his time as if waiting for the right moment.

    Bang!

    At that moment, a crash echoed, suddenly startling everyone.

    It was Hao Chuan God, having just taken a step forward, he collapsed as if soulless, his massive body swayed a few times before falling straight to the ground.

    Not to mention others, even Wuhuai, who had been prepared, was taken aback.

    This... this isn¡¯t what the Five Directions Venerable had previously said.

    The elder brother hadn¡¯t even engaged with the Divine Monarch, and now acting would surely expose them!

    "Hao Chuan!"

    Qi Feng God General suddenly turned his head, his eyelids twitching violently. As he focused, his gaze immediately fell on Hao Chuan God¡¯s back, where dense gold threads fully emerged, forming a bizarre face, seemingly laughing and crying.

    "Bodhi Sect¡¯s tactic?!"

    He shouted lowly, now his eyes filled with fury.

    What were the Three Immortals Sect and Bodhi Sect?

    In the eyes of the True Gods, they were nothing more than countless years of performing tasks for them, akin to servants at home working hard to exchange for a path to the Great Way.

    To put it bluntly, they were no different from household servants.

    But now, these servants dared to bite back!

    The remaining True Gods were also startled by this scene, panicking for a moment.

    "..."

    Qinghua clenched his fists tightly, glancing towards the direction where the most Demons had just fled.

    Clearly, something unexpected had happened in the Eight Extremes Valley.

    Today would likely end in disaster.

    In that case, more Demon Lifespans were needed to compensate for the loss of the master¡¯s Immortal Seal.

    "This... this..."

    Wuhuan, who had been furious earlier, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim with joy: "Heaven wants to save us."

    He swung his body, intending to break through the encirclement: "Brother, let¡¯s fight our way out together!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What Wuhuan didn¡¯t expect was Wuhuai directly hooking its tail around him: "Brother, don¡¯t be hasty... it¡¯s not Heaven¡¯s will that saves you."

    With that, he looked up to the sky respectfully: "It is the great compassionate Bodhisattva."

    "Venerable, please guide us on how to proceed?"

    Under Wuhuan¡¯s bewildered gaze, an elder figure finally appeared in the empty sky.

    The old monk clasped his hands together, with Buddha Light surging behind him, forming a towering Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect.

    He gave Wuhuai a casual glance, evidently satisfied with its performance.

    Then he cast his gaze towards the distant Qi Feng God General: "Little monk pays respects to the God General."

    "..."

    From the moment this Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect appeared, Qi Feng¡¯s face had already turned extremely grim.

    Compared to poisoning Hao Chuan, the fact that this monk dared to show up was a blatant provocation to the dignity of a True God.

    This indicated the Bodhi Sect wasn¡¯t even afraid of the True God Sect learning their specific identities.

    "Today, if you don¡¯t give me an explanation."

    "I¡¯m afraid your Future Buddha will have to make a trip to the Immortal Court."

    Upon hearing this, the Five Directions Bodhisattva smiled instead of getting anxious.

    As cultivators, they always stood a level below the True Gods, not to mention a Bodhisattva; even becoming a True Buddha and donning a Kasaya.

    Divine, Buddha, Immortal Venerable, in which Buddha still ranks behind the Divine.

    Seeing the God General¡¯s unpleasant expression now was oddly satisfying.

    "It¡¯s merely due to Buddha¡¯s compassion, unable to bear more slaughter, as these two Demon Venerables among all life in the Eight Extremes Valley, have repented for many years and laid down their butcher knives, thus wishing to save them as well."

    "Such a small matter, why disturb the Future World Venerable?"

    Saying this, the Five Directions Bodhisattva slowly released his hands, and the shadow behind him suddenly leaned forward, enveloping all the True Gods within it: "This little monk can give the God General an explanation right now."

    The old monk¡¯s gentle words unexpectedly turned violent.

    The murderous intent was evident, leaving everyone present stunned.

    ```

 Chapter 1192 - 727: Dare to offend Shenxu Ancestor, let you taste the methods of Buddhist

    Chapter 1192: Chapter 727: Dare to offend Shenxu Ancestor, let you taste the methods of Buddhist```html

    "Ha."

    Qi Feng God General¡¯s emotions shifted. Initially, he was astonished when he witnessed a colleague suddenly fall. When the Five Directions Bodhisattva appeared, his feelings turned to fury. Now, being enveloped by the Dharma Aspect, he felt a strange urge to laugh.

    Since the opening of the heavens and earth, no one had ever conceived the absurd notion of assassinating a True God.

    Everyone knew they were not living beings, nor did they have a concept of death.

    Rebirth from a drop of blood was no mere tale.

    "I reckon you¡¯ve all stayed in Southern Sumeru for far too long, without the use of your brains."

    Qi Feng God General said no more, surveying his fellow comrades: "You all retreat first, report everything you¡¯ve seen here to the Immortal Court without any omissions."

    "Let the Immortal Court see who truly is the audacious evil in the Great Nan Continent!"

    True Gods indeed feared not death, but awakening required time. Now, spreading this news was most crucial.

    With the command given, many True Gods clasped their fists in compliance, supporting the fallen Hao Chuan God, preparing to scatter and retreat.

    However, the Five Directions Bodhisattva floating in the sky showed a gentle smile, with no intention of intervening.

    Even the two Thousand-legged Black Dragons on the ground appeared completely terrified.

    They once made grave mistakes, offending Divine Power, and were merely driven into Eight Extremes Valley. Now, if regarded as accomplices of the Bodhi Sect by the True Gods, once this news spreads, there would be no refuge for them anywhere in the world.

    "This humble monk is curious to see how you intend to leave Eight Extremes Valley."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva smiled warmly, waving his hand gently. Even through the white mist, a faint golden light could be seen rising in the sky.

    That was... the Great Formation the Immortal Court used to garrison these evils!

    At this moment, the Formation evidently escaped Qi Feng God General¡¯s control, manipulated by the monk in the sky.

    "What is the meaning of that surprised expression, God General?"

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva looked down calmly, saying unhurriedly: "True Gods are born of heaven and earth¡¯s creation, and need no cultivation, naturally they aren¡¯t versed in the Hundred Arts. These minor arts were originally created by our Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect, so using them by our sect, is there any problem?"

    The two sects have long served the True Gods over the ages.

    Be it elixirs, formations, or magic treasures in hand, all produced by disciples of the Three Religions serving in the heavens.

    Even if one wants to be a hands-off supervisor, there¡¯s a price to pay.

    This is the true difference between a Third Grade Cultivator and those young second-generation disciples, the latter merely dabbling in calamities.

    But once Immortal Venerable Bodhisattvas decide to act, the energy they can unleash is enough to shock heaven and earth!

    "Good, very good!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Qi Feng clenched his hands tightly, his face unpleasant, shouting angrily, with a touch of embarrassed anger: "I desire to see if with just you three fools and this broken formation, you can indeed trap me!"

    Don¡¯t let his forced composure deceive you, he had some valid points.

    After all, True Gods are inherently powerful, dominating opponents of the same realm is common.

    He resides in the Secondary Third Rank, equivalent to a cultivator surviving the three-three number, while the strongest among the three, the Five Directions Bodhisattva, hadn¡¯t completed the six-six transformation to ascend, remaining as equals.

    Fighting one against three is impossible, but the two demon dragons might not have the courage to attack a True God.

    "You¡¯re not wrong."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva unusually didn¡¯t refute, instead, clapping softly: "Thus, to detain the God General, I am not alone."

    In the next moment, a smile played at the corner of his mouth: "I humbly request the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva to reveal himself!"

    Upon these words, the crowd¡¯s expressions changed.

    Even Qi Feng God General tensed, his pupils shrinking sharply.

    Not out of fear of death, because truly, they couldn¡¯t die.

    Yet if indeed another Bodhisattva were present, there would be little hope of relaying the news today.

    The moment the name was heard, no one noticed Qian Qing Immortal General stood frozen, then turned with unexpected joy and anticipation towards that section of the white mist.

    Tap, tap.

    Under the intense gaze of hundreds of eyes, a series of soft footsteps resounded, faint yet thundering in the ears of the listeners.

    In an instant, a slender silhouette emerged subtly, as strands of white mist receded from the person¡¯s body, the slightly swaying black robe gradually entered everyone¡¯s view.

    Jet-black hair highlighted the fair skin, making the face appear quite young, with slightly pursed thin lips exuding a hint of coldness, making it evident he was no benevolent figure at first glance.

    If not for the six-armed phantom behind his lean frame, formed by the golden glow, it would be hard to believe this was a Bodhisattva.

    Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva!

    The handsome young man calmly halted his steps, standing still, casting an unruffled gaze on the crowd, exuding a sense of tranquility, as if he alone could withstand a mighty army.

    Their Dharma Aspect had yet to fully manifest, yet they already exerted far more pressure on the present True Gods than the Five Directions Bodhisattva!

    "Greetings, Venerable!"

    The two Thousand-legged Black Dragons obediently bowed down.

    The True Gods¡¯ expressions turned incredibly serious.

    Qi Feng God General was momentarily stunned, his eyelids twitching violently, he had calculated in every way but never imagined encountering an old acquaintance.

    Only last time they met, the opposite side was clearly the Taixu Pill Emperor of the Three Immortals Sect, no matter how impressive they appeared, still a second-generation junior. How had they now transformed into a Venerable of the Bodhi Sect?!

    Recalling the words of caution he gave to Qian Qing a few days ago.

    ```

 Chapter 1193 - 727: Dare to Offend Shenxu Ancestor? Then Taste the Buddhist Methods_2

    Chapter 1193: Chapter 727: Dare to Offend Shenxu Ancestor? Then Taste the Buddhist Methods_2```html

    Qi Feng God General gritted his teeth in anger. He had long known that this person was by no means a good man, no less formidable than that Tianwu Qingluan.

    The battle at Hongze truly was a case of dog eat dog!

    "Look at what I said, this is your old acquaintance!"

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but glare at Qian Qing.

    Lady Qinghua¡¯s thoughts, however, were already tied to that figure in black clothing, completely deaf to her superior¡¯s complaints.

    "Enough, enough!"

    "You all listen, first escort Qian Qing to retreat."

    Qi Feng God General, feeling helpless, waved his hand. Everyone present were True Gods; only this young one was an Immortal General, truly at risk of falling here.

    Just hope that the so-called Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva will spare this young one¡¯s life for the sake of old friends.

    As he watched the True Gods dispersing in all directions, the young man in black remained motionless.

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva raised an eyebrow but said nothing.

    "Rest assured, Venerable, I won¡¯t let a single one escape."

    Wuhuai finally found an opportunity and, taking advantage of the gap during the True Gods¡¯ retreat, suddenly leaped from the mountain, bypassing the crowd, and landed beside Shen Yi.

    The situation was now clear, but staying here to fight the Divine Monarch still carried risks. It would be better to use this as a reason to withdraw, thus escaping with his life.

    It transformed into a human form, a great man clad in black armor, and upon landing, he respectfully bowed to Shen Yi.

    "To hell with it!"

    Wuhuan reacted a step slower; by the time he came to his senses, he could only curse inwardly.

    Unfortunately, to massacre these True Gods, just one Third Grade expert would have been enough. Now there was clearly no chance, and he could only watch with envy.

    Wuhuai finished his salute, a sinister killing intent appeared on his face, and he strode into the mist.

    In these years hiding in the Eight Extremes Valley, how could he have harbored no resentment?

    Today was the perfect opportunity to use the power of the Bodhi Sect to vent his anger!

    "..."

    Watching Wuhuai pursue the retreating True Gods, Qi Feng, though worried about Qian Qing¡¯s life, found himself completely helpless.

    One must know he was being watched closely by three opponents of the same level; any slip-up, and there would be no chances left for him today.

    At this moment, Qi Feng¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, revealing a hint of astonishment in his expression.

    He saw Shen Yi standing with his hands hanging, not turning around, but one of the six arms behind him suddenly stretched out, decisively grabbing Wuhuai by the neck and dragging him up.

    "Venerable..."

    Wuhuai never imagined the Bodhisattva would act against him.

    After all, the opponent came forward to rescue him and his brother.

    Thus, from start to finish, he was unguarded.

    Even when lifted, he thought it might be due to some verbal misstep, and couldn¡¯t help but timidly look back.

    Shen Yi, his back to the Thousand-legged Black Dragon, his expression calm, spoke in a clear and indifferent voice that inexplicably sent chills down one¡¯s spine: "Who said you could leave?"

    "Venerable!"

    Wuhuai felt the golden fingers gradually piercing his neck, finally realizing something was wrong. His face changed dramatically, his voice rising in pitch.

    This didn¡¯t seem like he was about to give an order.

    As a Third Grade Demon Venerable, even forced into a corner, he would never entrust his life entirely to another¡¯s whims.

    He began to struggle and resist on the spot.

    Unfortunately, once a flaw is exposed in a duel between experts, it is impossible to not pay the price.

    "Roar!"

    Wuhuai struggled, reverting back to his true form, the Thousand-legged Black Dragon. Its massive body lashed out like a whip in the air, but the hand gripping it swelled with the wind equally. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Amidst the roaring Golden River, a dull cracking sound was heard, and Wuhuai¡¯s neck bent piece by piece until it was completely shattered.

    With a fierce swing of the giant arm¡¯s phantom, the immense body of the Thousand-legged Black Dragon was hurled back into the mountains with all eyes upon it.

    Dust rose everywhere!

    A massive head drooped feebly, mouth full of pitch-black Monster Blood, eyes staring fearfully at the figure beneath the white mist, clearly heavily injured.

    "What happened?!" Wuhuan wasn¡¯t stupid either; by now, he noticed that his brother seemed to have more preparations compared to him, obviously having received some information beforehand.

    But debating was something to do after surviving; the more crucial task now was figuring out how to break through together.

    He hurriedly used his massive body to support the other.

    "Suffered a great loss..."

    Wuhuai groaned, forcing himself up. Once calm again, he nervously glanced skyward: "Five Directions Venerable, what does this mean?"

    Even now, in confusion, he didn¡¯t dare use a questioning tone.

    After all, if he offended the Bodhi Sect, there would be no surviving today.

    What the brothers hadn¡¯t expected was that although the Five Directions Bodhisattva appeared calm, there was an icy chill in his slightly narrowed eyes.

    Naturally, the Bodhi Sect could not fully trust this suddenly appearing Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva.

    For this reason, his previous seemingly respectful words, welcoming the person, were actually to expose this individual¡¯s name, intentionally letting the True Gods hear it to cut off this person¡¯s retreat.

    If even one True God managed to flee today, this Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva would surely face severe consequences.

    "What are you really here for?"

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva suppressed his emotions, and with his words, a skyful of Buddha Light suddenly rippled around.

    This question was actually what everyone else wanted to ask.

    Qi Feng stared blankly at the young man in black, feeling perplexed.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually glanced at the six arms next to him before refocusing his gaze on the Five Directions Bodhisattva, raising his eyebrow slightly: "Is it not obvious enough?"

    ```

 Chapter 1194 - 727: Dare to Offend Shenxu Ancestor? Then Taste the Buddhist Methods_3

    Chapter 1194: Chapter 727: Dare to Offend Shenxu Ancestor? Then Taste the Buddhist Methods_3```html S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I, a foolish monk, would appreciate it if you could speak more plainly." The face of the Five Directions Bodhisattva gradually turned cold.

    "Kill." Shen Yi took a quiet step forward.

    "Kill whom?" The temples of the Five Directions Bodhisattva started to throb rapidly.

    Shen Yi sighed softly, raising his hand slowly, his palm covering this Bodhisattva suspended in the sky, and also enveloping the two Thousand-legged Black Dragons beneath the mountain.

    "You, and them."

    As the words fell, the Five Directions Bodhisattva, who had always appeared to have an infallible plan and control over the entire situation, suddenly had a ferocious expression on his face.

    He had been scheming here for so long, yet he never expected the trouble to arise from a madman in the end.

    The Bodhi Sect had already made their decision; the opponent, being a Bodhisattva, was supposed to be in the same boat as himself and others.

    Yet now they unreasonably stood on the opposite side.

    Do you really think there will be intact eggs under an overturned nest?

    "If you wish to live, don¡¯t hold back!"

    "Three against two, the advantage is mine!"

    With a roar of anger, the old Bodhisattva suddenly swung his sleeve.

    Five flags fell swiftly, planted in the five directions: east, south, west, north, and center. These were not Buddha Treasures, but the manifestation of his Fruit Position.

    "Good, good, good! I always thought you kid had potential, full of chivalry, much more righteous than that Qingluan. Indeed, you did not let me down!"

    This unexpected turn of events filled Qi Feng with great joy, making him instantly feel full of vigor.

    Although they were still outnumbered, the opponent¡¯s Wuhuan was already injured, leaving a considerable chance of victory on his side.

    "I will take on two, you go and slay that wounded old Dragon Demon."

    Having said that, he immediately took to the air, as if a violent wind swept through the entire vast and boundless Eight Extremes Valley, making it tremble thunderously.

    However, what Qi Feng did not expect was that Shen Yi seemed not to hear his words, and the speed of this young man was even faster than his own embodiment of order!

    The dark robes merged into the void.

    When he reappeared, a thick golden phantom arm had already fiercely gripped onto Wuhuan.

    The old dragon had just been injured and was caught off guard at the moment, even though the demonic power surged skyward without reservation, it couldn¡¯t break free from the restraint.

    It was flung into the sky by that arm, its sharp thousand legs like blades, its enormous body resembling a long whip, fiercely striking towards the Five Directions Bodhisattva!

    "Underestimate me?"

    Qi Feng clenched his fist, his expression somewhat odd.

    He had never thought that the young man who once exchanged blows back and forth with Qingluan could be so domineering, snatching away two strong opponents of the same realm just like that.

    He could only set his sights on the last remaining Wuhuan.

    As this Divine Monarch stepped forward to engage, another hoarse mad laughter echoed from the sky.

    "You worms dare to offend my ancestor, prepare to die!"

    As the words echoed, dense gray mist appeared out of nowhere like a frenzied dragon, instantly engulfing the remaining Thousand-legged Black Dragon.

    Boom!

    Qi Feng punched the mountain into pieces, but there were no traces of living creatures beneath him.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth: "..."

    The scene just now was clearly reminiscent of familiar Taixu techniques.

    And to have the power to contend against a Thousand-legged Black Dragon, only the Shenxu Ancestor existed throughout the entire Great Nan Continent.

    This somewhat verified the young man¡¯s identity as the Taixu Pill Emperor, which could barely make sense.

    But the Shenxu Ancestor had just addressed someone else as ancestor...

    Qi Feng looked again at the dark robes in the sky, his facial expression becoming incomparably peculiar.

    Was the ancestor of Shenxu Mountain actually a Bodhisattva of the Bodhi Sect?

    ```

 Chapter 1195 - 728: Slaying 3 Peers with Power

    Chapter 1195: Chapter 728: Slaying 3 Peers with Power"Hah!"

    The terrifying figure that crashed across the sky was reflected in the pupils of the Fivefold Bodhisattva. His eyes twitched violently, but not out of fear, rather out of anger!

    Angry that the other had just become a Bodhisattva, with the Golden Lotus barely stable, and yet was so arrogantly self-important, completely disregarding him, an elder.

    Did he really think this was still the area outside the North Flow River?

    With a low sound, the Fivefold Bodhisattva beckoned with his index finger, and the eastern banner started flapping, unleashing a great thunderstorm!

    The sky above the Eight Extremes Valley transformed in an instant into a majestic canopy of branches, each one forged from thunder.

    Lightning fell swiftly like dragons, bearing the might to suppress the world!

    Boom¡ª

    With just a slight move, the Fivefold Bodhisattva demonstrated why he dared to contend with a True God.

    This vast Tribulation Power, even though it hadn¡¯t completed its sixty-six transformations, was at least close to the level of the Five-Three of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva. In terms of foundation alone, he could completely suppress Shen Yi.

    Moreover, this Bodhisattva was neither injured nor the kind like the Shenxu Ancestor who was unskilled in direct combat.

    The Five Directions Banner was evidently born to trap and kill!

    "Roar!"

    Black Locust Demon was already captured and dared not harbor any hope under the overwhelming thunderstorm, immediately adopting a stance fighting for its life.

    A thousand legs gripped its torso tightly, as its essence blood surged, a deep red glow appeared over its black-body.

    Even at the level of a Daluo Immortal, the innate Divine Skills of the Demon Race were no longer so important, but they were still incomparable to ordinary Magic Treasures. Their defensive capabilities were far superior to Qi Refiners.

    As it just protected its body, the sound of crackling erupted, countless lightning bolts poured down on it like thunder plasma.

    In the blink of an eye, the solid Hong Mang was shattered, its hard scales cracking like dry leaves, and before Monster Blood could even flow, it was scorched black by the baptism of lightning.

    "Ang¡ª"

    The Black Locust let out a mournful cry. How could the Great Sect Bodhisattva be compared to a mere Demon Cultivator? Even at full strength, taking on such an attack head-on was too much for it, let alone being gravely injured upon mere contact.

    Watching as its Demon Body was about to be mostly destroyed.

    Finally, a burst of Jin Guang appeared, spreading at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    Behind Shen Yi, six arms suddenly expanded, the towering Dharma Aspect unfolding with an overwhelming posture, extending two arms straight to the sky, seizing the network of lightning falling like a swarm of serpents with a fierce grasp!

    The Thunder Plasma, which could easily destroy the body of the Black Locust Demon, could not inflict any substantial harm on the seemingly intangible golden shadow.

    Protecting the Tao begins with self-preservation.

    Among the many orders of the Heavenly Dao, the Protecting Tao Power is inherently one of the most resilient and steadfast.

    How could a single banner possibly break through this Dharma forged from the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture?

    The next moment, Shen Yi used the Black Locust Demon as a whip, finally lashing fiercely in front of the Fivefold Bodhisattva.

    "The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva wasn¡¯t stingy, even leaving his trump card for you, this foul creature."

    The old monk¡¯s robes billowed wildly as he spoke disdainfully, but he did not meet the blow head-on with his Dharma Aspect.

    Evidently, he was rather wary of the Spiritual Power Protection Dharma.

    As the Fivefold Bodhisattva once again beckoned with his index finger, the western banner danced wildly in an instant.

    A cold mountain wind arose abruptly, the moaning sound resembling a low resonance from a colossal creature waking.

    The wind, formless by nature, coalesced into a towering wall before him.

    The body of the Black Locust Demon crashing down abruptly stalled in midair, as if caught in a quagmire. The wind grew fiercer, accompanied by the agonized roar of the Thousand-legged Black Dragon!

    Its charred body appeared as if it had suffered a thousand cuts, blood and flesh flying, revealing a ghastly white skeleton before long.

    "Honored ones! Stop!"

    The Thousand-legged Black Dragon¡¯s plea for mercy could not move the two in combat at all.

    In the face of a genuine Great Sect Bodhisattva, this Demon Venerable of the same realm became merely a tool for the fight.

    "Now it¡¯s my turn."

    The Fivefold Bodhisattva locked eyes with the young man in the vast illusion, a cruel smile on his lips.

    The attacking long dragon had not yet touched his garments, seemingly clarifying the disparity in their methods.

    As his words concluded, he slowly clenched his five fingers.

    The remaining three banners simultaneously suffused Buddha Light. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, the earth began to thunderously roar, countless cracks spreading outward, then Heavenly Pillar-like giant trees burst from the earth, numbering no less than hundreds at first glance.

    In an instant, the Eight Extremes Valley appeared to teeter on the verge of collapse.

    The giant trees, massive yet more agile than vines, swayed and soared into the sky, quickly ensnaring the enormous illusory Dharma, binding its limbs, choking its throat, leaving not even its waist and abdomen neglected.

    Nautical waters emerged out of nowhere, like a heavenly river descending, submerging the illusion completely.

    "Hiss."

    Standing below to watch the battle, Qi Feng God General took in this scene and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Over the years, the methods of these cultivators had advanced to a point that even they, True Gods, found alarming.

    With the Divine Skills displayed by the Five Directions Banner, once caught within, escape became nearly impossible!

    Even if he wanted to intervene, he was momentarily at a loss.

    This young man has truly overestimated himself this time!

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood with hands lowered within the illusion, equally enveloped by the massive body of water.

    Clearly in a life-threatening crisis, he appeared as composed as ever.

    He gazed distantly at the Fivefold Bodhisattva, seemingly oblivious to the fact that his Dharma Aspect would soon be brutally torn apart.

 Chapter 1196 - 728: Forcefully Slaying Three Equals, Part 2

    Chapter 1196: Chapter 728: Forcefully Slaying Three Equals, Part 2```html

    The illusory arm clutching the black locust seemed stubbornly pressed down, yet even though it could pull at the great tree bound to it, it could not break through the wall of wind before it, rendering its efforts somewhat pitifully futile.

    Crack!

    Gathering all its strength, the illusion finally broke free one arm.

    "Huh."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva slightly raised an eyebrow, unconcerned about these minor changes.

    The opponent¡¯s life was already completely in his grasp.

    Once the protective glow on that Dharma Aspect was worn away, it would be the time for the opponent to meet their end in the Eight Extremes Valley. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Suddenly, his composed gaze flickered for a moment, as a wisp of gray mist silently appeared in his line of sight.

    Before the Five Directions Bodhisattva could react, the gray mist had already engulfed his entire vision, swallowing the fierce wall of wind.

    In the next moment, a thousand-legged black dragon, revealing its ghastly white bones, suddenly burst through the gray mist.

    The pupils of the Five Directions Bodhisattva widened dramatically, and even the smile at the corner of his lips froze, as the entire person was fiercely smashed by the thousand-legged black dragon.

    The terrifying force contained within the dragon¡¯s body was clearly not from the black locust itself but from the illusory arm gripping it tightly.

    Bam¡ª

    The old monk was violently thrown back, his Bodhisattva Dharma aspect tilting backward.

    With just one strike, the radiance on his body was shattered, pounding him fiercely into the mountain below!

    "Too flashy."

    Shen Yi casually glanced downward, massaging his wrist slightly.

    The gray mist enveloped the six-armed illusionary Dharma Aspect, like a great cloak.

    The howling winds had long been swallowed into the Taixu Realm.

    He had no habit of waiting for the dust to settle.

    Without the Bodhisattva¡¯s control, the divine power of the Five Directions Banner was clearly weakened.

    The six-armed illusion vibrated sharply, turning all the massive trees on its body into dust, then leaped out of the vastness.

    All six great palms formed different hand seals at the same time, the majestic Golden River converging, slamming downward altogether!

    A gigantic golden bowl dropped with a rumble, causing the continuously booming Eight Extremes Valley to nearly collapse entirely.

    Boom!

    Lying on the leveled mountain, the Five Directions Bodhisattva took this blow solidly, blood spilling from his eyes, nose, mouth, and tongue, with breaths coming in stuttering halts.

    Let it be said, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva dared to leave Southern Sumeru even when heavily injured, even infiltrating the Divine Dynasty, making him exceptional among Bodhisattvas, with skills thoroughly honed for slaying art, extremely useful indeed.

    If not for the suppression of the Demon Slaying Order and the Emperor¡¯s Aura, the outcome would have been hard to say on that day.

    "Help... me!"

    The old monk trembled, raising his hand to rally the Five Directions Banner again.

    Not to mention the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, even if the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva hadn¡¯t fallen yet, once trapped within this flag formation, there¡¯s no easy escape.

    The gray mist just now was clearly a method of the Shenxu Mountain.

    For a cultivator to wield two completely opposing Powers of Order Origin simultaneously and still maintain clear sanity without backlash, it¡¯s simply a miracle!

    However, under great risk, this fiend¡¯s power also received corresponding rewards.

    The Daluo Dao Fruit and the Bodhisattva Fruit Position complemented each other, absolutely unmatched by ordinary people.

    For a moment, he instinctively called upon that old demon he once despised.

    "..."

    The black locust was similarly on the brink of death, aware that it only bore the thunderous methods of the two great Bodhisattvas earlier, and still breathing now was already a thing to be proud of.

    Hearing the words of the Five Directions Bodhisattva at this moment, it looked grim.

    Honestly, if the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva were a normal person, comprehensible in thought and open to discussion, it would stand on the opposite side without hesitation.

    Unfortunately, in that young man¡¯s eyes, it saw no trace of emotion, not even enmity.

    No reason, no argument.

    The opponent purely... wanted to kill it.

    "Roar!"

    The black locust finally let out a loud roar, mobilizing tribulation power and blood essence again, its whole body spiraling up.

    Previously the Bodhisattva¡¯s many methods only received a "too flashy" evaluation from that person.

    How could it repeat the same mistake?

    Thus it acted without hesitation, decisively transforming its demon form into a sword, akin to a colossal mountain, charging upwards fiercely with unparalleled sharpness.

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised.

    Do Demon Venerables fight so brutally?

    But he liked it.

    Instantly, six great arms spread wide, embracing the charging long dragon with precision, the opponent¡¯s thick demonic power instantly suppressed by the Golden River.

    The illusion hoisted it high, like an iron spear, brutally penetrating the backward-leaning Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect.

    Plop!

    "Ah?"

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva stared blankly into the air, just having rallied the five banners.

    Before thunder, fire, wind, and water could descend, his Dharma Aspect shattered into countless glows under the vast demonic power and tribulation power.

    Just five breaths... the opponent, an illustrious Third Grade Demon Venerable, stalled that fiend for five breaths!

    It wasn¡¯t even stalling.

    More like feeling the fiend held no suitable weapon and just handed itself over.

    "..."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva¡¯s fingers trembled as he lowered his head, looking at his abdomen.

    As the illusion was shattered, his Bodhisattva Fruit Position within quietly covered in dense cracks, its golden light visibly dimming.

    From having victory in hand to now facing demise.

    The entire process was so swift he couldn¡¯t fully react.

    Shen Yi had no time to care about a Bodhisattva¡¯s dying mood, having discovered that the opponent was not of demon race origin, his attention was already on the thousand-legged black dragon in the illusion¡¯s hands.

    All his fingers, under the golden light, transformed into the sharpest blades, effortlessly piercing into the black locust¡¯s body.

    With the force of the great arm, it began tearing the Dragon Demon apart bit by bit until the sound of fabric tearing echoed across the sky, and the entire long dragon split into six, blood plasma pouring like rain, dyeing the sky curtain red!

    [Slay the Third Grade Thousand-legged Black Dragon, total lifespan Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining lifespan eight thousand nine hundred tribulations, absorbed completely]

    This old demon wasn¡¯t even older than the Shenxu Ancestor, considered a junior.

    Having gained such abundant demon lifespan.

    Shen Yi swiftly descended, looking at the Five Directions Bodhisattva staring fixedly at him, not intending to exchange many pleasantries, he skillfully reached inside, decisively retrieving the broken Bodhisattva Fruit Position from his body.

    "You... you..."

    The Five Directions Bodhisattva finally couldn¡¯t hold back, spitting out a mouthful of blood plasma, wishing to curse despite only having scant life force, but that young man had already turned away, looking up at the sky with dissatisfaction.

    "Stop playing, there¡¯s serious business."

    Shen Yi frowned and murmured, then saw a sudden tear open in the sky.

    Accompanied by the hoarse laughter of the Shenxu Ancestor, a thousand-legged black dragon fled hastily out, though without lethal injuries, its eyes were frightened and dazed, as if it had lost its soul.

    One can¡¯t really blame the Shenxu Ancestor.

    After all, with his methods of slaying, it was truly difficult to inflict significant damage on a great demon of the same realm in a short time... of course, though there were no external injuries, the damage to the Divine Soul in that Taixu Realm could be another story.

    Though also of the demon race, he was a genuine master of the Great Sect¡¯s Immortal Lineage, not inferior to a Bodhisattva.

    "Spare... spare..."

    The deep wailing of the black locust hadn¡¯t even finished when six golden fists violently struck its head.

    Amid the sound of bones shattering, another rain of blood fell.

    Once again having harvested nearly ten thousand tribulations of demon lifespan, Shen Yi was still not satisfied, directly instructing: "Clean up the valley."

    After all, even bits and pieces still count, relying solely on Qinghua was too much of a strain to fully resolve it.

    "At your command!"

    The Shenxu Ancestor respectfully responded, disappearing again into the Taixu Realm.

    Having done all this.

    Shen Yi then turned towards the tall figure in the distance.

    "..."

    Swept by that gaze, the Qi Feng God General suddenly tensed, instinctively taking a defensive stance.

    He glanced at the monk beneath the other¡¯s feet, then looked at the two thousand-legged black dragons indistinguishable in original form.

    If, during the last occasion at Hongze, the act of forcibly smashing the Tianwu Qingluan into pieces already gave insight, then this scene now further affirmed...

    This one is an even more sinister being than those demons suppressed in the valley!

    Absolutely not someone from a proper Three Religions background.

    And just now, the manner in which this man addressed the Shenxu Ancestor, was clearly that of giving orders, as an Immortal Lineage master, that Insect Demon had accepted without disagreement.

    Shen Yi merely stood silently in place, but in the eyes of Qi Feng God General, he gradually became shrouded in mystery.

    ```

 Chapter 1197 - 729: Deduce 66 Changes

    Chapter 1197: Chapter 729: Deduce 66 Changes```html S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Greetings, Divine General."

    After tidying up the aftermath, it was Shen Yi who first cupped his hands and calmly greeted.

    Among the Three Religions, his impression of the True God Sect was the best.

    The words "heartless and ruthless" are derogatory when applied to humans, but they are different when describing the True Gods who govern the Heavenly Law.

    It¡¯s fair to say that the current stability of this realm is entirely reliant on the existence of these divine beings.

    Besides, it was with their help that Hongze¡¯s grievance was cleared.

    "..."

    Seeing the previously ruthless cultivator transform into a genteel figure in an instant.

    Qi Feng God General was momentarily stunned, unexpectedly feeling a bit flustered, even somewhat bizarrely flattered.

    He awkwardly adjusted his stance and responded with a gesture of peer respect, "If I remember correctly, we shouldn¡¯t be strangers."

    "Indeed, we are not."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly; in truth, they were much more acquainted than this God General imagined.

    The identity of Qian Qing Immortal General was led by Qinghua, but she was merely a wisp of a Demon Soul. This Golden Body was born from the Yin God nurtured by Shen Yi himself and was forged by his refinement of vast Incense Willpower.

    In other words, this was actually his avatar.

    Occasionally, when he had nothing else to do, Shen Yi would take over this avatar to understand the True God better.

    "So, what¡¯s the situation here?"

    Qi Feng God General suppressed the shock in his heart, intending to clarify matters.

    Even at this point, he didn¡¯t feel that the crisis was entirely averted.

    To put it bluntly, based on this young man¡¯s performance earlier, the oppression he felt was stronger than the Five Directions Bodhisattva and those two Demon Dragons.

    The changes in the other¡¯s thoughts could completely decide the life and death of his group of True Gods.

    "The Bodhi Sect plans to save these demons and send them to serve under the Southern Emperor."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t conceal, although based on the behavior of the Five Directions Bodhisattva, it could be roughly inferred that this lofty group of True Gods was likely already sidelined.

    Moreover, with the other two sects becoming powerful, even if things were exposed, the True God Sect could hardly affect the two sects in any way.

    Regardless, letting the True Gods be prepared could at least delay things a bit.

    "Brazen!"

    Qi Feng God General instinctively gritted his teeth but then looked towards the distant young man: "So, this is why you..."

    The Buddha Light the other revealed earlier clearly indicated a Bodhisattva who had completed the Three-Three Transformation, evidently possessing the power to control the overall situation. Yet, why choose to "defect" in such a situation?

    "To walk the world, one must have an identity." Shen Yi glanced sideways and responded.

    "Indeed, that¡¯s the case."

    Qi Feng God General tugged at the corner of his mouth, recalling the Shenxu Ancestor just now, his gaze slightly deepening: "But you seem to have more than one identity?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t speak, just quietly looked over.

    That clear gaze seemed devoid of malice.

    But Qi Feng God felt as if the other was looking at an idiot, blushing slightly, and couldn¡¯t help clearing his throat: "Ahem."

    Someone daring enough to infiltrate Southern Sumeru, ascend to a Bodhisattva position, recklessly slaughter fellow sect members without the slightest concern, and also with ambiguous ties to the Three Immortals Sect.

    Such an entity must have grand schemes.

    How could they casually divulge their secrets to others?

    "Enough, I spoke out of turn."

    Qi Feng God General straightened his posture and once again bowed to Shen Yi: "In any case, if it weren¡¯t for your help today, the years of garrisoning at the Eight Extremes Valley would have been in vain. I hereby thank you, my friend."

    After performing the bow, he lowered his palms: "What are your plans afterwards, dear friend, and is there anything that requires our cooperation?"

    True Gods are impersonal, but that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re mindless.

    The words from the Five Directions Bodhisattva earlier seemed to slightly awaken these beings who had been at the pinnacle since the beginning of the world.

    After enduring countless tribulations over long eons.

    Today¡¯s cultivators are not the insignificant beings they once were; even the outstanding ones were merely crudely imitating beings like themselves.

    Among them, some have already advanced further, seeing vistas that even True Gods have never witnessed.

    The fall of a Bodhisattva can hardly go unaddressed.

    Qi Feng God General could naturally return to the Immortal Court, report to superiors, and immediately proceed to the Bodhi Sect to demand justice.

    But given the current attitude of those rogue monks, they would likely just brush it off, no longer taking the True God Sect seriously.

    Dissatisfaction aside, it offers no real help.

    "If possible, I¡¯d hope the Divine General could temporarily suppress this news, not letting the Bodhi Sect catch wind of it."

    Shen Yi awaited this moment; for gods, buddhas, and Immortal Venerables, even a century is but a fleeting instant, but for himself, perhaps in a few years, he might seize a variable.

    This is his greatest advantage.

    "Rest assured, that won¡¯t be a problem."

    As it didn¡¯t involve bending the law, Qi Feng decisively agreed.

    "Thank you, then, everyone. Farewell."

    Shen Yi turned and stepped straight into the Taixu Realm.

    Even as his presence faded from the Eight Extremes Valley, Qi Feng God General remained somewhat stupefied.

    He¡¯s gone just like that?

    To know, even with appalling strength like his, he was still relatively insignificant before the massive existing True God Sect.

    Having done such a significant deed, he didn¡¯t mention merit at all.

    That¡¯s surprisingly carefree.

    "Tsk."

    Recollecting the scene he once witnessed in Hongze, Qi Feng rubbed his face, feeling somewhat incredulous.

    ```

 Chapter 1198 - 729: Deduction of 66 Changes_2

    Chapter 1198: Chapter 729: Deduction of 66 Changes_2```html

    Could it really be that the world has undergone great changes, and the times are not as they used to be?

    As this God General pondered, Shenxu Ancestor quickly finished cleaning up the entire Eight Extremes Valley. Though not skilled in direct combat, when it comes to sweeping away low-level demons, there are likely very few in the Third Grade who could compare to him.

    The mighty confrontation earlier had long dispelled the white mist within the deep valley.

    Many of the True Gods quickly gathered, needing only to infer the terrifying events that had occurred through the widespread devastation they observed.

    "Let¡¯s first take God General Hao Chuan back. The reporting matter will be decided by me, and none of you should leak the slightest detail."

    Qi Feng shook his head, gathered his thoughts, and looked at the golden body within the crowd.

    He recalled the words he had spoken to Qian Qing not long ago.

    He inexplicably felt somewhat embarrassed.

    If not for this old friend of the other side, they might have suffered a great loss today.

    Furthermore, possessing the ability to crush two powerhouses of the same realm, making even Shenxu Ancestor bow before him, why would he need to scheme for a mere Fourth Grade Immortal General?

    Frankly speaking, Qian Qing isn¡¯t even qualified to act as a vanguard for him.

    "Stop looking, he¡¯s already gone."

    Qi Feng gently reminded, stepping beside the golden body.

    "..."

    Lady Qinghua gazed into the sky, her expression unchanged, but anyone could see the longing in her eyes.

    The other True Gods remained silent for a long time, unanimously bowing to this Immortal General.

    In their eyes, no matter how well Qian Qing performed, he was merely a more compatible Immortal General, worthy as an acquaintance, yet always considered a notch below them.

    They had heard rumors about Qian Qing having backing in the Mortal Realm.

    The name of Taixu Pill Emperor might be popular, indeed he helped Qian Qing solve many troubles, but being merely a young one among the Three Religions, relying on him wasn¡¯t something to be highly praised, not even compared to any old ancestor of the Immortal Sect.

    However, today, their colleague had proven through his actions that even when facing trouble, whether the opponent is a Bodhisattva or Demon Venerable, they still end up lying on the ground.

    It¡¯s thanks to Qian Qing¡¯s existence that they can still stand here.

    "I¡¯m fine." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lady Qinghua was dazed for a long time before finally withdrawing her gaze.

    She just felt somewhat sad.

    When she first left Hongze, she couldn¡¯t let others know about her relationship with her master, needing to hide carefully.

    But Qinghua wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Because she knew, this wouldn¡¯t last long.

    Sure enough, in just a few years, her master first beheaded Zi Ling, then killed Qingluan, leaping to become one of the top powerhouses in the world.

    There was no longer any need to conceal these matters.

    She could now pay her respects openly in front of everyone.

    But... she could no longer keep up with her master¡¯s pace, nor be of much use anymore.

    "..."

    As a True God, Qi Feng had long witnessed the warmth and coldness of the human world.

    With just a glance, he saw through Qinghua¡¯s thoughts.

    He hesitated for a moment, then looked at his subordinates, suddenly realizing why Shen Yi left so freely.

    Not claiming the merit is because the merit belongs to someone else.

    "Be content, what he left for you makes even me envious."

    Qi Feng God General clicked his tongue, couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Having assumed that Qian Qing¡¯s path of advancement had reached its end, given the difference between Fourth and Third Grade, equating to the difference between a general and a high official in the Immortal Court.

    Unexpectedly, the path actually continued through the True God Sect.

    Even without considering the Five Directions Bodhisattva, just two Thousand-Legged Black Dragons were merit enough.

    "We¡¯ll follow the God General¡¯s decision."

    Even facing such abundant merit, Qinghua remained unusually calm.

    After paying her respects, she turned and walked into the crowd.

    At this moment, a familiar, gentle voice flashed through Qinghua¡¯s mind.

    "Once things on your end are completed, deliver the remaining demon corpses to me."

    Still the same concise demeanor, not bothering to utter an extra word.

    But within that mighty golden body, the face of the charming woman suddenly bloomed into a radiant smile.

    "Reporting to my lord, Qinghua obeys!"

    ...

    Amidst the vast and boundless dead gray fog.

    Only a single figure sat cross-legged, accompanied by a six-winged soul worm.

    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes.

    One prompt after another flashed across the panel.

    Compared to the tens of thousands of tribulations of the Third Grade Great Demon lifespan, the lifespan of a Fourth Grade Demon of just two or three hundred tribulations seemed insufficient.

    But the quantity was overwhelming.

    The Demon Valley, needing such a formation of True Gods to suppress, had after such long years of breeding and growth, been entirely wiped out, resulting in over five thousand tribulations!

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Twenty-four thousand tribulations]

    The bulk naturally came from the two Thousand-Legged Black Dragons.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t rush to cultivate.

    Instead, he first gathered two Town Stones.

    The reason he had Qi Feng God General temporarily hold back the news, not letting the Bodhi Sect notice anything unusual, was born of another intention.

    Even if the Five Directions Bodhisattva were to fall due to an accident, the task of sending Great Demons to aid the Southern Emperor could still proceed.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Twenty-one thousand four hundred tribulations]

    With the change in the panel¡¯s text, two still somewhat warm shattered demon corpses transformed, merging into a Blood River and reviving through the Town Stone.

    "Greetings, my lord!"

    Two dragons submitted, lowering their heads, more obedient than a well-trained dog.

    In truth, without even enduring the Demon Origin¡¯s trials, whether Shenxu Ancestor or the two Wulong brothers, after experiencing being beaten to death by the Six-Armed Dharma Aspect, would naturally develop a fear of this young man.

    Shen Yi casually picked a piece of gray mist, gently rubbed it with his five fingers, then flicked it towards the two Thousand-Legged Black Dragons.

    The gray mist seemed to drape over the dragon¡¯s body like a thin veil, gradually fading in color, rendering the two Dragon Demons¡¯ forms blurry.

    After all, the Town Stones weren¡¯t living things.

    To deceive those Great Demons¡¯ eyes, some disguises were necessary.

    "Phew."

    For Shen Yi, this was his first time attempting such a method, unexpectedly finding it exceptionally effective.

    He took a deep breath and chuckled with a sigh.

    The Divine Dynasty was indeed generous, but spending this Emperor¡¯s Aura on himself was definitely not a loss.

    Which General of Southern Defense would be so diligent, proactively venturing into old demon nests to seek death?

    Having prepared for subsequent matters, Shen Yi turned his gaze towards the Bodhisattva Fruit Position within him.

    To increase his chance of survival, his own strength was paramount.

    From the previous battle with the Five Directions Bodhisattva, it was evident.

    Facing these truly renowned powerhouses of the Great Nan Continent, his tally of thirty-six Fruit Positions has already fallen clearly behind.

    If successful, this demon lifespan should be enough to elevate the Position to only the number sixty.

    Yet, therein also lies the problem.

    If he doesn¡¯t plan ahead on how to achieve the Six-Six Transformation, only piling upon the Heavenly Dao Order Origin might lead to the same fate as the other two Generals of Southern Defense.

    "Transformation..."

    Shen Yi pondered these words, gradually developing a headache.

    Knowing that even the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, whom he referenced along the way, hadn¡¯t completed the Six-Six Transformation, and Shenxu Ancestor, closest to this threshold, was a Qi Refiner of the Three Immortals Sect, clueless about the walker¡¯s path.

    Moreover, given his state of obsession, often relying on consuming disciples and elixirs to maintain his boundary, whether he truly approached the Six-Six Transformation remains uncertain.

    Bodhi Sect has countless true scriptures.

    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t read a single one, purely wandering blindly.

    "Would this work?"

    Yet he was accustomed to this muddling way of exploration.

    Shen Yi carefully recalled the Fruit Position Banner the Five Directions Bodhisattva wielded earlier, the so-called five directions actually representing Five Elements Transformation.

    The protecting Tao power emphasized the words "stability."

    It advocated like the majestic mountain, unaffected by wind and rain, remaining unmoved.

    In terms of stability, what is comparable to this world?

    Apart from these, his Bodhisattva Fruit Position, based on the amber bead nurturing Dragon and Tiger Primordial Power, might offer some clues.

    Having a slight idea, Shen Yi didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, directly opening the panel to simulate.

    "..."

    Shenxu Ancestor quietly hovered beside him, utterly amazed.

    He had never seen a cultivator practice so casually, and if this succeeded...

    The ancestor wanted to vow to eat something, but upon recalling the master had even performed deeds like jointly harnessing the power of void transformation and protecting Tao power, he mouthed and moved slightly, then swallowed back the remaining half of the sentence in his heart.

    ```

 Chapter 1199 - 730: Visiting the Seven Holy Lakes

    Chapter 1199: Chapter 730: Visiting the Seven Holy LakesThe vast demon lifespan transformed into boundless yellow mist.

    Shen Yi¡¯s divine soul wandered within, skillfully extracting strands of golden threads manifested from the protecting Tao power.

    Acquiring the origin now is not a difficult task and rarely involves errors.

    However, the challenge lies in how to weave these golden threads into transformations that align with the Heavenly Dao Order.

    The 21,000 tribulations of demon lifespan quickly turned into twenty-one strands of golden thread suspended within his body.

    Shen Yi immersed his heart and mind into the amber orb, carefully inspecting the Dragon Tiger within.

    He also glanced at the Arhat Fruit Position sitting cross-legged.

    Even though the golden figure was unclear in detail, just sitting there quietly, hands clasped, with four arms naturally extended behind him, it exuded an inexplicable majesty.

    "It seems like something is missing."

    While capturing the order origin golden threads, Shen Yi repeatedly comprehended the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture through the interface.

    The Third Grade Realm consists of four transformations, and nine times nine is the extreme of transformation.

    The current Bodhisattva Fruit Position is only in its embryonic form and still has much potential for evolution.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze fell upon the empty four hands behind the golden figure.

    He gradually realized some things.

    Protecting Tao power.

    What should be used to protect, and what is the so-called "Tao" being protected?

    To complete the transformation, one must probably start with these two points.

    Unfortunately, Shen Yi¡¯s understanding of Bodhi Teachings was still too limited, with not much reference direction, forcing him to return to the old path.

    He hesitated for a moment and began to manipulate the golden threads, landing them on one of the hands behind the Dharma Aspect.

    The golden threads, as if pulled by silver needles, quickly took shape amid the vast demon lifespan¡¯s interpretation.

    Its head was bold, and its mane drifted.

    Its limbs were strong and powerful, claws like an eagle¡¯s hook, resembling a domineering azure dragon.

    At this moment, the dragon was grasped in the palm of the great hand.

    Shen Yi did not stop, he drew the golden threads again, weaving them into another hand.

    Soon, beside the Azure Dragon, a ferocious Fierce Tiger appeared.

    The two struggled together, causing the cross-legged Fruit Position Dharma Aspect to become somewhat unstable.

    If this scene fell into the eyes of any orthodox Three Immortals strong, they would surely scoff; both the Dragon Tiger are Spirit Beasts with innate attributes. Such pure heavenly order incorporating protecting Tao power seems too mixed, better to abandon the change and simply integrate the golden threads into the Fruit Position to at least gain tribulation power enhancement.

    Yet, Shen Yi remained serious.

    The Dragon Tiger came from the former Arhat Fruit Position, and this attribute came from observing the Five Directions Banner.

    These were the only things he had touched, so he had to work on them.

    "You are all instruments for protecting the Tao, how dare you act rashly."

    Until this moment, Shen Yi finally revealed his astounding idea.

    He intended to solve the two problems of "what to use to protect the Tao" and "what Heavenly Dao to protect" at once.

    Reopen the earth, water, wind, and fire within, to form a world.

    Then use earth, water, wind, and fire as the suppressing device, to protect the world with the world!

    Azure Dragon belongs to wind, manifest!

    Shen Yi¡¯s heart and mind focused intensely; the dragon woven from golden threads instantly overflowed with golden liquid, enveloping it entirely.

    The struggling dragon body began to reshape.

    Soon it transformed into a long slender, slightly blunt, quadrilateral-shaped device with an azure dragon coiled on it.

    It was clearly a Coiling Dragon Mace!

    With another movement of Shen Yi¡¯s heart and mind, the Fierce Tiger on the other side was immediately engulfed by golden brilliance.

    Amid the majestic tiger roar, the golden liquid receded like a great stream, leaving only a sharp Vajra Pestle slowly falling into another hand.

    "It was indeed right!"

    Seeing the two extra weapons in the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect¡¯s four arms, Shen Yi was overjoyed, even though the transformation hadn¡¯t been fully completed, the substantial cultivation increase confirmed the feasibility of this approach.

    He struck while the iron was hot, manipulating the last of the golden threads to weave a third Spirit Beast.

    Compared with the Dragon Tiger, which followed him throughout the Fourth Grade Stage, for Xuan Wu and Vermilion Bird, Shen Yi had to work from the Hall Masters he had observed back in the day.

    He summoned Wu Jun, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, carefully observing its true form.

    This golden tortoise inherently belonged to water, and after devouring many beings from Southern Hong, although different from the real Xuan Wu, it already had three-tenths of its true form. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the golden threads fluttered, another fierce creature began to manifest.

    Unfortunately, it was woven only halfway.

    Shen Yi¡¯s divine soul grabbed but found nothing... the Heavenly Dao Order Origin was exhausted.

    His current realm had reached five out of seven, still lacking nine strands of golden threads to truly pass the sixty-six transformations.

    "..."

    Shen Yi remained silent for a long while, somewhat unfinished, he withdrew his divine soul.

    It must be said that as strength increases, exploring the path of cultivation itself becomes a kind of pleasure.

    The battle in the Eight Extremes Valley allowed Shen Yi to roughly understand that the combination of the Shenxu Dao Fruit and the Guardian Fruit Position enabled him to suppress cultivators of the same realm.

    Now, with the addition of two Guardian Divine Weapons, and the support of the Demon Slaying Order, even if he encounters those who have truly completed the sixty-six transformations, he has the confidence to confront them.

    It¡¯s also time to set out.

    ...

    Great Nan Continent, Seven Saint Marsh.

    Also a place filled with vast waters, this area is many times larger than Hongze, as can be discerned from the name alone, the complexity of power here is deeply rooted and exceedingly intricate.

    But that was all in the past.

    Since the three Great Demons returned from the Barbaric lands and inadvertently took a liking to this place, there have been no more native presences in this Great Marsh, all turning into nourishment for nurturing water spirits.

 Chapter 1200 - 730: Visiting the 7 Holy Lakes_2

    Chapter 1200: Chapter 730: Visiting the 7 Holy Lakes_2```html

    The great water cultivated here is scarlet and foul-smelling, lingering for a long time.

    At this moment, in the very center of the Seven Saint Marsh, lies an indescribably vast lotus leaf, with veins that meander like mountain ranges. Dewdrops fall along its edges, substantial enough to inundate a grand prefecture city if they descended to the Mortal Realm.

    No matter how magnificent a figure stands upon this lotus leaf, they appear as insignificant as a grain of rice.

    In such a place teeming with demon energy, a group of monks has gathered.

    Dozens of Arhats stand in neat formation, a configuration usually reserved for the extermination of a Great Demon. Yet at this moment, they all place one hand vertically on their chest, eyes lowered, reciting Buddhist scriptures, without revealing their Golden Body.

    "The Southern Emperor has said that we Wild Demons of the Mortal Realm cannot cling to the lofty branches of your sect. We kindly ask the esteemed monks to convey to the Great Freedom Bodhisattva that after we have rested and recuperated, we will immediately return to the Wildland and never step on Shen Zhou again in our lifetime."

    Under the leadership of a Great Demon possessing equally strong energy, several teams of demon soldiers ascended from the water in three routes and settled among the lotus leaves.

    Clearly, they are mortal enemies as recognized by the world. Yet upon meeting each other, the Great Demons are very courteous. However, these words fall into the ears of the Arhats, especially the young Huijing Monk who once appeared in Songfeng Prefecture, piercing like a thorn.

    Who would believe that these demons, having paid a heavy price, would willingly retreat so dejectedly? They are merely expressing dissatisfaction towards the Bodhi Sect.

    "You may calm down and wait here."

    The elderly Arhat slightly raised his eyes, maintaining a commanding posture even in such a dangerous demon cave.

    When has the Bodhi Sect ever bowed to demons, even when they are useful now, it is no exception.

    "Heh."

    However, the Great Demons are not angered, exchanging smiles and casually bowing.

    Yet, even until now, none of the three true ruling Demon Venerables have appeared, which already reveals their discontent.

    The cost incurred during the initial probing of the Great Nan Continent was not small, but it was expected.

    After all, having left Shen Zhou for so long, wanting to return suddenly is not so easy.

    However, after the probing ended, with the Bodhi Sect taking the lead, the three parties jointly dispatched eight Great Demons who reached the Fourth Grade, supplemented by dozens of capable Fifth-Grade demons, aiming for a once-in-a-lifetime assault. Yet all were lost at Songfeng Prefecture, not a single survivor.

    Not only did Tian Dong Fairy of the Three Immortals Sect participate, but even General Nanyang of the Divine Dynasty inexplicably appeared.

    Both sides seemed to have been prepared long ago.

    To say they did not receive advance notice is to deceive ghosts.

    To think that the task of imparting scriptures, even for sects as terrifyingly profound as the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect, causes heartache after losing so many Fourth-Grades, let alone this impoverished Demon Race.

    Frankly, allowing these monks to stand peacefully in the Seven Saint Marsh is already enough face given to the Bodhi Sect.

    "..."

    In the face of the demons¡¯ attitude, the old Arhat remains indifferent, just quietly waiting.

    Until a Buddha Light silently blossoms on the horizon.

    The Arhats immediately prostrate themselves, reciting loudly in unison: "Disciple respectfully welcomes the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, Wuxiang Bodhisattva!"

    We see the two Venerables arriving one after the other, treading on lotus platforms. From a slight distance, the difference in their status becomes faintly discernible.

    After all, within the Bodhi Sect, the front of the lotus platform is usually reserved for a Dharma Protector Arhat or a novice monk under the seat.

    The face of the Venerable in front is so clean that even the facial features do not exist.

    The one in the back is the Bodhisattva who once lectured at He Mountain and spread the True Scripture of the lotus platform to the world. It¡¯s even said that he personally unveiled the curtain of this great calamity.

    At this moment, six beams of precious light are suspended behind the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, indicating that his injuries have mostly recovered.

    "Hmm?!"

    On suddenly seeing the Venerable descend, the group of demons becomes involuntarily flustered. Some take a step back subconsciously, some raise their hands trying to imitate the monks¡¯ salute, or clutch their weapons, yet feel something is amiss, and simply stand stunned.

    However, the two Venerables do not cast their eyes upon the demon crowd, but let them casually land on the lotus leaf, with a wave of their sleeve releasing two streams of light.

    When the light falls to the ground, it astonishingly reveals two Demon Venerables whose aura far surpasses everyone else!

    After appearing, these two Demon Venerables respectfully salute the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva before speaking to the Great Marsh: "We are fortunate to be rescued by the Venerables, and have come here willing to serve the three parties loyally!"

    Having reached the Third Grade Realm, associating with the Daluo Immortal Venerable and Bodhisattvas, even if born with a demon body from the Mortal Realm, they should have a body full of pride.

    But no matter their expression or tone, these two exhibit a look of complete submission, surprising the myriad demons into exchanging looks.

    "..."

    A voice finally sounds after a long period of silence in the Great Marsh: "What do the Venerables mean by this?"

    The young Huijing Monk quietly lifted his head slightly, understanding that this was not the voice of the Southern Emperor, indicating that perhaps the other two parties¡¯ Great Demons are also in the Seven Saint Marsh today.

    Facing the inquiry of the water-bound Demon Venerable,

    the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva does not speak, instead waving a sleeve to lift the two Great Demons and have them stand quietly behind himself.

    This simple gesture props up the backs of the many Arhats a notch straighter.

    Even the Third Grade Demon Venerable must lower their head before the Bodhi Sect.

    Among the same realm, there is still a distinction of superiority!

    At this moment, another beam of light streaks from the horizon, landing identically with a lotus platform. Again, two Bodhisattvas arrive, except this time the one in the rear is inexplicably young.

    "Disciple respectfully welcomes the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, Tianluo Bodhisattva!"

    Among the chanting of the Arhats, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, now dressed in white, descends gracefully, also waving his sleeve to release a stream of light.

    He glances at the two Demon Venerables behind Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, although he brings only one with him, there is still arrogance in his brows.

    "Those True Gods, for unknown reasons, responded in advance."

    Behind him, Tianluo Bodhisattva looks at the gazes cast by the other two Bodhisattvas and helplessly shakes his head: "I intended to withdraw, but Golden Toad Bodhisattva felt it should not affect the grand plan of the sect, thus leading me and two other demons to transcend the two True Gods at Chicken Crowing Cliff. Unfortunately, we lost one in the duel."

    Hearing this, both Arhats and the demon crowd¡¯s expressions drastically change.

    When looking at the young Bodhisattva again, their demeanor is entirely different from before. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The other dared to lay hands upon True Gods.

    Aside from immense courage, it also exhibits control over the entire situation, ensuring an airtight situation.

    "..."

    Seven Treasures Bodhisattva and Wuxiang Bodhisattva exchange a look, both maintaining silence.

    After a long pause, another different voice echoes from the water: "Venerable¡¯s skills are impressive, we are humbled."

    "Tch."

    Upon seeing this, Golden Toad Bodhisattva finally smiles coldly with satisfaction.

    Even working such menial tasks, as the chosen disciple of the Future Buddha, he still manages to suppress these people, even the well-accomplished Seven Treasures out of his sixty-six transformations cannot snatch this credit.

    "The Five Directions Bodhisattva hasn¡¯t arrived yet?"

    After explaining, Tianluo Bodhisattva notices one is still missing.

    "Who knows, maybe original plans went smoothly, but due to the addition of a reckless figure, something might have gone awry inadvertently."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva raises an eyebrow with a hint of mockery.

    He dares to say this, but the other Arhats dare not follow up.

    Everyone knows that Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s discontent is with the one responsible for the scripture transmission: the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King...now the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva.

    Though the scripture transmission failed, the deeds of this Bodhisattva by the North Flow River have long reverberated across the heavens and set forth a fierce reputation.

    This one may not match the Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s standing before the Buddha.

    But should you dare mock him, first consider if your head is as tough as Tianwu Xuanwu.

    Everyone waits patiently on the lotus leaf.

    Not knowing how much time has passed, the long-late glow finally blooms above the Seven Saint Marsh.

    Yet along with the vast glow is an intense demon energy shooting up to the sky.

    "We respectfully welcome the Five Directions...Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing..."

    The Arhats look up, becoming speechless; they cannot see any trace of the Five Directions Bodhisattva, and as for the following one, he brazenly arrives showing off two absolute Evil Demons, without any concealment!

    If talking about arrogance, this surpasses even Golden Toad Bodhisattva by a large margin!

    Between heaven and earth, with black robes tumbling, the youthful figure hovers mid-air, gazing down indifferently, with two shifting phantom dragon shadows on either side behind, blending scarlet with the glow, more like a Great Demon coming to cause trouble rather than a Bodhisattva!

    "..."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva is momentarily dumbfounded, seeing Shen Yi also bring two demons, causing his facial muscles to twitch slightly.

    This damned beast, in every respect, seems intent on overshadowing him.

    He forcibly swallows his anger, suddenly stepping forward and questioning: "Why have you come alone, where is the Five Directions Bodhisattva?!"

    ```

 Chapter 1201 - 731: The Extremely Frenzied Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva

    Chapter 1201: Chapter 731: The Extremely Frenzied Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing BodhisattvaWhere are the Five Directions Bodhisattvas?!

    The urgent words of the Golden Toad, though revealing some anger and shame from being slapped in the face for his earlier teasing, also happen to be the doubts of many members of the Bodhi Sect.

    This time, the Pure World Venerable arranged for the Five Directions Bodhisattva in the Eight Extremes Valley, and this newly promoted Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva was only supposed to assist, so why is it that he alone has come with the Great Demon?

    Shen Yi did not reply.

    Instead, the two Dragon Demons behind him bowed respectfully to him, then spoke with lingering fear: "The True God detected the means of the Five Directions Venerable, devised a plan to kill him, and also subdued both of us brothers, fortunately, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Venerable arrived in time, beheaded two Third Grade True Gods, and eradicated all the spirits in the Eight Extremes Valley, saving us in the process!"

    Whether it was the words of these two Demon Venerables or their respectful attitude.

    They were both shocking to everyone.

    One must know, although the Demon Venerables brought by the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva were equally obedient, however... they were released from the Venerable¡¯s sleeve and undoubtedly had Buddhist constraints placed upon them.

    Completely incomparable to these two Dragon Demons now.

    Both being Third Grade Experts, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva actually placed no restrictions, seemingly not worried at all about these two Demon Venerables developing rebellious thoughts or seizing the opportunity to escape midway.

    Such actions carried terrifyingly powerful confidence, almost appearing somewhat arrogant.

    Everything has a reason.

    The reason for this scene may lie hidden within the words just spoken by these two Dragon Demons.

    Slaying two Third Grade True Gods, massacring all the spirits in the Eight Extremes Valley.

    Such a simple sentence; let alone the Arhats, even the Bodhisattvas present, as well as those demons accustomed to slaughter, felt a tinge of horror at this moment.

    Though sometimes strong-armed measures are necessary to prevent accidents.

    But this is just... too much!

    Even the most hypocritical members of the Bodhi Sect, who preach compassion all year round, will at least show some restraint when acting, but such restraint seems entirely absent from the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva.

    This person has done only two things since entering the sect: spreading scriptures for the Great Sect and subduing Demon Venerables.

    All involved are renowned figures.

    But left alive... only half a person.

    That half being the Taixu Pill Emperor, whose life and death remain unknown to this day.

    The opponent seems born for the great calamity, with an innate killing destiny!

    "..."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva slightly furrowed his brow.

    "Why is it that every time with you, these disturbances arise." Although the Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s words contained undiminished hostility, he grudgingly retreated.

    After all, the True God had prior knowledge, something we ourselves brought up first.

    Furthermore, having battled the True Gods, one realizes the terrifying power these beings, born at the dawn of creation, truly possess.

    He, along with the Tianluo Bodhisattva, and with two Demon Venerables aiding, took four to barely suppress and kill two True Gods, even losing a Demon Venerable in the process.

    This person can accomplish these tasks alone, showing strength that cannot be underestimated.

    Even feeling somewhat slighted, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva had to temporarily endure, being a Disciple of the Future Buddha, it was unnecessary to quarrel and lose decorum with those of uncertain prospects.

    "..."

    Shen Yi gave him a brief, indifferent glance before retracting his gaze.

    In the eyes of the crowd, the meaning of disregard could not be more apparent, yet no one found it inappropriate.

    He quietly settled upon the lotus leaf, whether Arhats or demons, all spontaneously made way for him.

    At this moment, Shen Yi turned to pay respect to the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva.

    Not to mention others, even the Seven Treasures Venerable himself was somewhat astonished, though he surpassed the other in both sect seniority and strength, here and now, the other was certainly in the limelight, not even considering the Golden Toad.

    With a slight hesitation, he quickly raised his hand in return: "The Venerable seems familiar."

    "I have listened to sermons under your guidance before."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, unexpectedly bringing up the past on his own: "However, I had urgent matters at the time and could not reveal myself to acknowledge you."

    "..."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva was silent for a moment, his earlier frown had been due to recalling the events on He Mountain.

    At the boundary of a Third Grade Venerable, past events are vividly remembered, how could he forget that back when he held a sermon, this individual, coming as a disciple of Shenxu Mountain with Ye Lan, was seated prominently.

    Now, the other bringing this up on his own dissolved much of his suspicion.

    After all, the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva is arguably the deepest-involved Venerable, and this Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva was introduced into the sect by him personally, certainly having done many things in the human world beforehand.

    "Consider it fate."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva smiled gently, agreeing to the matter.

    Seeing that the two Venerables actually knew each other already, the atmosphere in the venue immediately eased somewhat.

    "Would the Venerable like to take charge?"

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva politely gestured, indicating Shen Yi should lead the situation. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I¡¯m not good at these, it would be better for you to do it."

    Shen Yi shook his head, his gentle and peaceful demeanor starkly different from his cold composure at the beginning.

    "In that case, this old monk will not decline." The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva slowly walked forward.

    In just a few words, the two had made a decision, yet seemed to deliberately overlook the nearby Golden Toad.

    The gazes of numerous Arhats quietly swept over the two young Bodhisattvas.

    No matter in Southern Sumeru, outside, the status between the two has subtly shifted.

    "These today are the generous gifts from our sect to make amends for past mistakes."

 Chapter 1202 - 731: The Extreme Madness of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva_2

    Chapter 1202: Chapter 731: The Extreme Madness of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva_2"You must not harbor discontent any longer. You must earnestly fulfill the tribulation, and only when the duty is completed can you share in the heavenly merits."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva put away the smile, and his eyes were filled with the majesty of a Bodhisattva.

    And after Shen Yi appeared, ripples finally emerged on the silent Great Marsh, as if something gigantic was about to break through the water, causing the large lotus leaves to sway slightly.

    In an instant, a mountain of flesh that blocked the sky and sun suddenly swept out, landing heavily on the lotus leaves.

    The Great Marsh raised tidal waves ten thousand feet high, cleansing the stacked indigo-blue skin.

    This mountain of flesh sat cross-legged, head lowered high as the clouds, gazing at everyone.

    The numerous demons staggered and quickly knelt on the lotus leaves: "We greet the Southern Emperor!"

    Only a few venerables were able to maintain the stability of their bodies.

    Even the Golden Toad couldn¡¯t help but squint slightly, a hint of apprehension flashing across his face when he saw the massive mountain of flesh.

    Long before the establishment of the Divine Dynasty, this Great Demon had already made a name for itself throughout the Southern Continent. Whether due to a cautious personality or being bestowed with luck, it had suffered countless setbacks throughout its life, never earning an invincible reputation, even being driven to the barbaric wilderness, yet it veritably survived to this day.

    This is the Southern Emperor, a giant at the pinnacle of the Ninety-nine Changes!

    At this moment, the Southern Emperor¡¯s gaze swept over everyone, pausing briefly on three individuals.

    Among them, the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, because of his master.

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, because of his boundary.

    Finally, the Southern Emperor gazed at Shen Yi, because of the sharpness revealed on this young man.

    If Southern Sumeru wished to break through the Great Southern Continent, undoubtedly the sharp blade needed would be the person before him.

    "This seat greets all the venerables."

    After a brief silence, the Southern Emperor still used respectful language, even though collectively these people were not enough trouble for him, but behind this group of monks stood the Bodhi Sect, one of the Three Religions which supported this heaven and earth!

    "The Southern Emperor is too courteous."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva glanced upward.

    After a short exchange between these two leading figures.

    The Southern Emperor remained silent for a long time, finally revealing a hint of a smile: "The Great Sect is extremely sincere. How could this seat decline... It will not let down the Great Freedom Bodhisattva¡¯s entrustment."

    As a member of the Demon Race, who fled to the barbaric wilderness, the purpose of this return was very simple.

    It was to seize the opportunity amidst the chaos of this world, seeking the breakthrough they¡¯ve long awaited.

    Unlike the Three Religions, the Demon Race, under the Human Emperor¡¯s watchful eye, didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to beg for the Emperor¡¯s Aura, let alone establish evil shrines.

    To grab a share, they could only rely on this bloodthirsty mouth to devour.

    But surviving to this day, the Southern Emperor was by no means a fool led by the nose. From the moment he returned until now, he hadn¡¯t let the three Great Demon Venerables take action, clearly showing that relying on an empty promise was absolutely not enough to make him take risks.

    Initially thinking that the Three Religions were acting against the Divine Dynasty, and they were just here for easy pickings.

    It was only upon arrival that they realized the three Great Demons had to directly withstand the pressure from the Divine Dynasty, something so thankless, the Southern Emperor naturally would not agree to it.

    This was why he decisively severed ties with the Bodhi Sect after the Songfeng Prefecture incident.

    But now, the Southern Emperor saw a different intention in the eyes of the Five Directions Bodhisattva.

    For the Demon Race, there was an unavoidable concern; the so-called "after the cunning hare is dead, the hunting dog is boiled; when the birds are all gone, the good bow is put away."

    After truly destroying the Divine Dynasty¡¯s foundation, would the Three Religions, to appease the people¡¯s grievances, really let this group of demons leave?

    If unwilling.

    Then even if he manages to break through the Second Rank during the tribulation, what significance would it hold, for there exist True Buddhas in Southern Sumeru.

    But now the situation was different.

    The Southern Emperor quietly scanned over those demon venerables that were just rescued, these were the ready "hunting dogs."

    After breaking the Great Southern Continent, with them calming the people¡¯s anger, they would gain the opportunity to extricate themselves.

    This was the unspoken truth of the Five Directions Bodhisattva¡¯s intentions.

    "Since everyone thinks highly of this seat, let¡¯s stay at the Seven Saint Marsh to discuss major events."

    As the Southern Emperor¡¯s words fell, the matter was thoroughly settled.

    The three Great Demons suddenly gained the assistance of five Third Grade Great Demons, making it incredibly easy to intend to break through the Southern Continent.

    "Do any of the venerables have any specific instructions?"

    Having accepted the five Demon Venerables, the Southern Emperor turned back to look at the members of the Bodhi Sect.

    Even with a great sect as their backing, under the gaze of this terrifying creature, not even the Arhats, let alone the few venerables, dared to speak.

    Even the most proud, the Golden Toad, understood the reasoning of being under someone else¡¯s roof.

    After all, this was the Seven Saint Marsh, posturing must have its limits, truly displeasing the Southern Emperor would only end up disgraceful.

    Furthermore, the Southern Emperor was not particularly focused on them, but rather on the young man brimming with sharpness.

    Even while serving the Bodhi Sect, priority had to be established. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This point the Southern Emperor held in high regard, for he would not wish, upon actual action, this group of people to treat him as a subordinate, ordering at will, with no autonomy whatsoever.

    Things can be done, but it must be under his command.

    The courtesy before force was a means to suppress the spirit of this group.

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva had the future Buddha as a massive backing, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva was scheming, and the rest of the venerables were not worth mentioning.

    Therefore, the fierce and imposing Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva became the Southern Emperor¡¯s best target.

    As long as the opponent retreated, things would be essentially settled.

    Facing this towering indigo-blue mountain of flesh, Shen Yi stood with hands by his side, his gaze calm, his voice not loud but clearly heard by everyone: "No commands necessary."

    He turned around, and from his sleeve, a lotus leaf leapt out, gathering into a lotus platform beneath him: "This venerable does not have the habit of minding these petty matters, I only look at results."

    "If it turns out like the affair at Songfeng Prefecture again..."

    The young man slightly turned his head, revealing only a clean side profile, those dark eyes devoid of any emotion, yet inexplicably giving off a chilling bone-deep feeling.

    "I will be very disappointed."

    He didn¡¯t use words to threaten, yet the demons felt their bodies stiffen, as if their hearts were about to burst.

    The opponent¡¯s fearsome reputation was long since unnecessary to elaborate.

    Perhaps his previous mild demeanor toward the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva made people forget his imposing presence when he appeared, until now, the venerables and arhats suddenly remembered the humble appearance of those two Dragon Demons.

    The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, in the Three-Three Realm, dared to take such a lofty stance against the Southern Emperor at the pinnacle of the Ninety-nine Changes.

    This was more than simple arrogance; it carried a touch of madness.

    The Golden Toad opened his mouth, momentarily at a loss for words.

    The Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva thought himself too conspicuous in a kasaya, unfit for action, really should let him see this one, who indeed didn¡¯t wear a kasaya yet was more arrogant than sitting atop a lotus platform.

    The rest of the venerables were silent, exchanging glances.

    Suddenly remembering, this young man, considered like a son by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, had perished in the Divine Dynasty.

    The others were in it for opportunities even while entering tribulations, still cherishing life... But this one was different.

    "..."

    Evidently, the Southern Emperor hadn¡¯t expected this one to be so firm.

    He stared at that small and thin silhouette, a long silence, finally using a deep voice: "Please, venerable, rest assured, this seat will surely do its utmost."

    As these words fell, everyone was momentarily shocked, then came back to their senses.

    The reasoning seemed simple, for although the Southern Emperor¡¯s boundary was profound, how could he dare show disrespect toward the Bodhi Sect?

    It¡¯s easy to say, but when truly facing such a frightening creature, how many could remain calm?

    "That¡¯s for the best."

    Shen Yi calmly withdrew his gaze, decisively transforming into a stream of light and shooting toward the horizon.

    The remaining venerables and arhats, with varied expressions, quickly summoned their lotus platforms with auspicious clouds, scattering in all directions.

    On the vast boundless lotus leaves.

    The demons, barely daring to breathe, knelt on the ground, worshipping the indigo-blue mountain of flesh.

    The Southern Emperor quietly observed the empty sky.

    Due to its immense height, no one could see the hint of sullen anger in its eyes.

    As early as many years ago, it understood, in this world, strength was indeed important, but without surpassing the current level, identity and status were equally significant.

    Just like now, as powerful as it was, it had to be forced to bow to a junior.

    But... Who could predict what the future holds.

    That youngster would eventually understand the proverb "the tree that stands out in the forest is destroyed by the wind."

    "Ha, Bodhisattva."

    The Southern Emperor slowly submerged in the water; this return journey, should it not sit atop the Buddha Lotus or become a ruler over a domain, would be in vain.

    When that day comes, one as hubristic as this one would obediently kneel beneath him, listening to his teachings.

 Chapter 1203 - 732: One Personâ€™s Deeds, One Personâ€™s Responsibility

    Chapter 1203: Chapter 732: One Person¡¯s Deeds, One Person¡¯s ResponsibilityDivine Dynasty, Jianyang Prefecture.

    In front of the mansion that had long been desolate, a figure finally arrived once more.

    Monk Zhi Kong pushed open the door, rather surprised: "Officer Shen has returned."

    After parting in Southern Sumeru, he had returned first to the Jianyang Shen Mansion. If anyone came looking for General Nanyang, they wouldn¡¯t find themselves in a situation like before, where there wasn¡¯t even a single person to talk to.

    However, even he, upon learning of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s plans, was equally full of worry.

    Now, seeing this familiar black robe again, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    "How is the situation?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi walked slowly into the mansion, gently shaking his head.

    Seeing this, the smile on Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s face gradually faded. You must know, whether Officer Shen went to Southern Sumeru or rushed to the Eight Extremes Valley, what he encountered were all figures like the Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables, the dangers of which needed no mention. Yet, he had always remained collected and calm, and it was rare to see him as grave as he was now.

    "Is there no hope left?"

    Monk Zhi Kong forced a slight smile.

    In fact, anyone with a slight understanding of the cultivation world, upon knowing that the Three Religions intended to act against the Divine Dynasty, should be aware that the outcome was unlikely to change.

    The Three Religions, which aligned with the Immortal Court, their intentions might as well be considered the will of heaven.

    The will of heaven cannot be defied.

    "It¡¯s not that hopeless."

    Shen Yi entered the courtyard, letting out a breath of impure air.

    This journey to the Seven Saint Marsh revealed what kind of grand preparations the Great Sects had made to break through the Southern Continent.

    A Third Grade Expert possessed the power to stir the world.

    Previously, when a Seventeen Treasures Bodhisattva openly visited He Mountain, even with the collaboration of experts from the Southern Continent Demon Hunting Bureau and the suppression induced by summoning the Emperor¡¯s Aura, they couldn¡¯t restrain him. The Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva personally visited West Mountain Prefecture, heavily injuring General Yan Lanting, and then effortlessly retreated.

    Shenxu Ancestor also possessed the silent power to slip into the Divine Dynasty and assassinate this newly appointed General of Southern Defense. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, there are also differences among Third Grade practitioners, not just any Demon Venerable possesses the abilities of those Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables... but the problem is that, in the absence of a comparable level to contend with, the damage they can inflict on the Divine Dynasty¡¯s prefectures is essentially the same.

    Whether they are newly initiated into the Third Grade or have undergone several transformations, ordinary cultivators and spirits are like mere ants before them.

    According to the original plan of the Bodhi Sect,

    they had prepared as many as eight formidable Great Demons like these!

    Among them, there was even an existence like the Southern Emperor, who had nearly reached the Ninety-nine Changes.

    Under this kind of offensive, the Town Stone defenses Shen Yi had previously set in the Great Nan Continent were rendered useless. Not to mention stopping them, they couldn¡¯t even sense the arrival of these Demon Venerables.

    But this journey wasn¡¯t in vain.

    At the very least, they successfully sent in two spies.

    "..."

    Shen Yi tightened his fist slightly; having the information was just the first step. Even if he knew the demon race¡¯s attack plan like the back of his hand, ultimately, it needed to be resolved with might.

    He closed his eyes, and the image of that monstrous blue flesh mountain appeared in his mind.

    Though Shen Yi looked down on the Southern Emperor upon leaving, it was because he knew in his heart that an old demon who had survived so long was not one to turn against the Bodhi Sect due to mere pride.

    The other feared the Bodhi Sect, feared the Great Freedom Bodhisattva in Southern Sumeru, and those lofty True Buddhas, not himself, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva.

    Without the title of Bodhisattva, even if Shen Yi racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with this Great Demon.

    "No wonder..."

    Shen Yi opened his eyes.

    The Bodhi Sect dared to act against the True God, certain that this plan would successfully breach the Great Nan Continent.

    If that¡¯s the case, then seeking reinforcements from the Imperial Capital would likely be a futile dream; the situation in other continents of the Divine Dynasty is probably even worse.

    "Has anyone visited here during this period?" Shen Yi turned back to look at Master Zhi Kong.

    "General Yan Lan came, but he didn¡¯t inquire about Officer Shen¡¯s situation; he merely mentioned that the situation in the Great Nan Continent is still stable, and that you shouldn¡¯t worry."

    Monk Zhi Kong let out a wry smile. If he hadn¡¯t followed Officer Shen and seen so many behind-the-scenes affairs, even he would have thought things were progressing positively.

    After all, the Divine Dynasty had just issued a Demon Slaying Order, and all the Demon Slayer Bureau officers had seen their powers multiply, while the demons and monsters had suffered consecutive setbacks, remaining quiet for a long time.

    "Please help me deliver this letter to Elder Yan."

    Shen Yi withdrew a prepared secret letter from his finger ring and handed it over, whispering softly into Zhi Kong¡¯s ear.

    Regardless, it¡¯s always right to have everyone prepared in advance.

    "I understand."

    Monk Zhi Kong carefully placed the secret letter into his bosom and then turned and left the Shen Mansion without delay.

    He had wandered this world for many years, and all of his cultivation came from the common folk. He couldn¡¯t comprehend how fellow disciples, also relying on the cultivation of the Divine Dynasty, could harden their hearts to use the lives of these innocents to forge their so-called path to the Great Dao.

    ...

    Songfeng Prefecture.

    Yang Mingli sat high on his seat, attentively reading over the various reports delivered by his subordinates.

    Feng Xi and Yan Lanting sat on either side, though the old man still pretended to nap with eyes closed, at least he refrained from voicing any grievances.

    For a moment, the Southern Continent Demon Hunting Bureau seemed to have returned to its once harmonious state.

    "Phew."

    After a long pause, Yang Mingli rubbed his eyes, and a rare smile appeared on his otherwise somber face.

    The reports filling the table were all good news; not only were there no demon calamities, but even related signs had vanished, as if the three Great Demons, along with the original demons of the Divine Dynasty, had all disappeared together.

 Chapter 1204 - 732: One Person Takes Responsibility for Their Actions_2

    Chapter 1204: Chapter 732: One Person Takes Responsibility for Their Actions_2Seeing this, the many Titled Generals who had been inactive for a long time were rejuvenated.

    "In the battle of Songfeng Prefecture, the prestige of our Divine Dynasty¡¯s General Nanyang is enough to crush the wolfish ambitions of those wretched beasts. With the Three Religions in constant internal conflict and severely weakened, there is hope for the Divine Dynasty to pacify the world!"

    Hearing the discussions below, Mr. Yan Lanting finally lifted his eyelids.

    Having been secluded for so long, he has grasped the deeds of Shen Yi quite thoroughly.

    The young man he randomly encountered by chance has already become a figure renowned throughout the Great Nan Continent. Among the younger generation, only the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Bright King and the Taixu Pill Emperor can match him.

    But both of them disappeared during the sutra transmission and remain missing to this day.

    Hence, Shen Yi is rightfully the first among the younger generation.

    Such strength obviously cannot intimidate those Third Grade Experts, but among those in the Third Grade, who would willingly take risks and become trailblazers for others?

    According to conventional wisdom, this calamity could be considered resolved.

    The documents on the table at the moment seemed to confirm everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    "Even if I don¡¯t like you, I must admit, it¡¯s thanks to you that the Southern Continent is stable."

    Yang Mingli cast his gaze to the right.

    Yan Lanting casually glanced over, too lazy to respond.

    "Now you realize this old man¡¯s keen insight, too late!"

    "..."

    Seeing the old man¡¯s proud look, Yang Mingli shook his head lightly and didn¡¯t argue with him, as he was giving face to General Nanyang.

    "By the way, has he returned?"

    Seeing the atmosphere between the two old rivals finally ease a little, Feng Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask.

    "Not sure, we should just mind our own business."

    Yang Mingli replied softly, having had the thought of handing over power to General Nanyang since the last meeting in Jianyang Prefecture, only regretting that the other party didn¡¯t want to accept.

    But in his heart, he still regarded the other party as a dependable peer rather than the junior of the past.

    Hence, when Nanyang spoke and needed absolute autonomy, Yang Mingli did not interfere again, even personally drafting documents to explain to the Imperial Court on behalf of the other party.

    At that moment, there was a loud announcement from the Titled General at the door: "A monk has arrived to deliver a secret letter to Lord Yan from General Nanyang, for his perusal!"

    These words rang out.

    In the crowd, the silent Ye Lan abruptly turned to look, the five fingers tightly clutching her sleeve quietly relaxed a bit.

    Finally returned...

    "Invite them in quickly."

    Feng Xi stood up directly. In the current situation, the identity of a monk was extremely sensitive, but as long as the word "Nanyang" was mentioned, the situation was entirely different.

    Soon, under the lead of the Titled General, Monk Zhi Kong quickly walked into the grand hall.

    Facing Yang Mingli¡¯s outstretched palm, he bowed solemnly, then turned around and went to the elder on the right, taking out the secret letter and handing it over: "Please have a look, my lord."

    "Hmph."

    Yan Lanting smugly raised an eyebrow and glanced at Yang Mingli before reaching out to take the secret letter.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s childlike demeanor, Yang Mingli awkwardly withdrew his hand, not angry, just tightly staring at the secret letter.

    Along with Feng Xi, the other Demon Slayer Bureau messengers also looked on with slight anticipation.

    Uncertain what kind of surprise this divinely skilled General Nanyang would bring to the Great Nan Continent this time.

    Only Ye Lan¡¯s face slightly changed.

    Based on her understanding of Shen Yi, he was actually a very contradictory person. In serious matters, the new General of Southern Defense was busy to an extent as if he never rested, yet in certain matters, he was lethargic to a certain degree.

    For instance, greeting people on his return to reassure them didn¡¯t quite seem like Shen Yi¡¯s style.

    Before leaving, he was even cautious enough to entrust the Demon Slaying Order to her for safekeeping...

    Sure enough, as the secret letter was opened.

    Yan Lanting carefully read the content, his face, which held a bit of pride, visibly sank.

    Even beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Yang Mingli noticed something was amiss and hurriedly stepped out from behind the table.

    "..."

    Seeing Shen Yi say the letter was to be handled at his discretion, Yan Lanting was silent for a long time, then handed the secret letter to him.

    The General of Southern Defense stood at the pinnacle of the Great Nan Continent, overseeing the safety of all twenty-seven prefectures of the continent.

    Yet now, a single letter had caused two Generals of Southern Defense to reveal equally horrified expressions.

    Yang Mingli¡¯s fingers holding the letter trembled slightly: "Are you kidding, how is this possible!"

    "Speak!" Feng Xi reprimanded softly. No matter how significant the issue, there¡¯s no reason to scare oneself; didn¡¯t you see that many Titled Generals below had all changed color collectively?

    "Eight Third Grade Demon Venerables... Even if the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect were immensely skilled, where could they gather so many peerless Great Demons?"

    Yang Mingli turned around, his voice sharp.

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t trust General Nanyang, but the content of the letter was too bizarre and absurd.

    Even counting all the reclusive Demon Venerables of the Great Nan Continent, there weren¡¯t such terrifying numbers.

    "Hiss!"

    Feng Xi bit her lip, her face suddenly turning pale.

    She hesitated for a long time and suddenly said, "Not that many active ones, but what if those were included?"

    Hearing this, both Yang Mingli and Yan Lanting looked over sharply.

    Those... referred to the extremely wicked places under the supervision of the True Gods. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Impossible, True Gods are incarnations of the Heavenly Dao Order, so how could they possibly collaborate with the other two religions to do something so against the Heavenly Law."

    Yang Mingli immediately waved his sleeve to deny, coldly saying: "Unless they¡¯re insane, daring to cause trouble right under the True God¡¯s nose."

    "Then how do you explain the content of this letter?" Feng Xi frowned, looking over.

    "The letter... even with General Nanyang¡¯s unparalleled stature, after all, still young, perhaps there are times when he misjudges."

    Yang Mingli seemed stubborn, yet in fact, he just found the matter entirely unreasonable: "It¡¯s merely the loss of a batch of young disciples; even if they are unwilling to give up, there are many ways to slowly plot and proceed, why choose to take such a huge risk?"

    "The reason?!"

    The voice echoed in the grand hall.

    Yang Mingli suddenly realized that a few people¡¯s faces changed, including Yan Lanting, Ye Lan, and the young monk in the hall.

    Mr. Yan lowered his head, tightly staring at his palms.

    He suddenly recalled the black dog he saw in Jianyang Prefecture back then.

    Ye Lan, on the other hand, recalled the Shenxu Ancestor, who was buried beneath the Golden Bowl.

    Perhaps... these things are the reason Yang Mingli is puzzled about.

    But the two remained silent simultaneously.

    Both knew that once this news was revealed, Shen Yi would likely transform from the chief meritorious hero of the entire Great Nan Continent to the criminal who instigated a massacre.

    "You... are you all still hiding from this old man?"

    Yang Mingli pointed a finger, his entire body trembling: "I may have been a bit harsh in the past, but my loyalty to the Divine Dynasty was never wrong. When have you, as colleagues, ever trusted me in the slightest?"

    Hearing this, Yan Lanting gritted his teeth, even though he had been bickering with the other for so many years, he also understood that for a General of Southern Defense, being distrusted by colleagues is an extremely vicious harm, even more severe than killing the other.

    But after hesitating for a long time, he still turned his face to the other side in silence.

    Ye Lan tightly gripped the Demon Slaying Order at her waist.

    "You..."

    Yang Mingli, stumbling and staggering, took a few steps back, crashing into the table, his eyes already bloodshot.

    At this moment, among the astonished Demon Slayer Bureau messengers, Monk Zhi Kong took a few steps forward again.

    Recalling Officer Shen¡¯s instructions before his departure.

    He sighed and slowly lifted his eyes: "General Nanyang once, outside the Great Nan Continent, slew the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva of the Bodhi Sect and shattered the Tao Body of the Shenxu Mountain Ancestor in Jianyang Prefecture."

    "These should be the reasons Lord Yang is puzzled about."

    "The content of the letter is not a single false word, I urge everyone to stop arguing and prepare early."

    Having said that, facing Yan Lanting¡¯s murderous gaze and Ye Lan¡¯s hand suddenly resting on the sword hilt, Monk Zhi Kong clasped his palms together once more and bowed to everyone again.

    These words were Officer Shen¡¯s instructions.

    The one who just entered the Divine Dynasty and can garrison the twenty-seven prefectures has never thought of shirk responsibility.

 Chapter 1205 - 733

    Chapter 1205: Chapter 733```html

    "..."

    Yan Lanting suddenly stood up, the aura belonging to the Daluo Immortal Venerable overwhelming and sweeping through the hall.

    Indeed, not a single monk of the Bodhi Sect is any good!

    So easily, Nanyang was betrayed.

    If my perception is correct, the aura emanating from this young monk is identical to that of the black dog back then, meaning that his life was saved by Nanyang¡¯s risky rescue.

    To think that back then I felt that the Beast Transformation Technique of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva was too evil, and I even spoke up for this person. Now it seems that they truly deserve their punishment!

    If this word gets out, no matter what disaster strikes in the future, the first reaction of the court officials and the people of the Demon Slayer Bureau would be to place the blame on Nanyang.

    A savior, who rescued the Southern Continent not just once, why should they suffer such grievances.

    "Do not be impetuous!"

    Feng Xi sensed something amiss and quickly blocked Yan Lanting from advancing.

    Though she blocked him, when she looked at the monk in the hall again, her expression was filled with astonishment and complexity.

    Even if she did not interact much with Nanyang, everyone had some understanding of his carefree nature. For example, when he first appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, it was by arbitrarily killing the Ape Demon of the Jade Pond Immortal Sect.

    But even so.

    Feng Xi also did not expect that under the shocking actions of garrisoning Songfeng Prefecture and intercepting the Bodhisattva Scripture, General Nanyang, in silence, committed an even more terrifying act. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Bodhisattva... Immortal Venerable...

    These giants, who could shake a world, had fallen without the Divine Dynasty knowing.

    Thus, the previous thought that the Three Religions turmoil had subsided was merely the precursor to a greater storm!

    For a moment, even wanting to ease the atmosphere, Feng Xi opened her mouth but was somewhat at a loss for words.

    In contrast to Yan Lanting, Ye Lan instinctively held the sword hilt at first, then slightly pursed her lips, and finally trembled as she let go of the long sword at her waist.

    Compared to others, she knew Shen Yi better and knew he would never misjudge a person.

    Master Zhi Kong¡¯s words now were likely all instructed by Shen Yi.

    She just couldn¡¯t understand why, whether as a Demon Slayer, or now as General of Southern Defense, Shen Yi did everything for the Divine Dynasty without owing anything, even to a supererogatory extent, yet still shouldered all the pressure.

    "..."

    Yang Mingli was stunned for a long time, with residual anger on his face, but his mind was already spinning, powerless to support himself on the table, and he seemed somewhat dazed.

    Originally, the Three Religions planned to temper the younger generation through a breeding scheme, meanwhile eroding the Human Emperor¡¯s stature in the hearts of the worldly masses.

    Accomplishing a silent dynastic change.

    But after the true Third Grade experts fell, this calamity turned into a battle that could overturn heaven and earth, its brutality incomparable to before.

    When those Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables no longer cherished life, the terrifying power they could unleash was unimaginable.

    If Yang Mingli previously harbored hopes of recommending General Nanyang to intimidate the Three Religions¡¯ juniors, delaying the chaos in the Great Nan Continent, waiting for the Imperial Court to provide a new solution, perhaps there was still a sliver of hope.

    But now that the two religions even disregard the True Gods, and started serious actions, breaking through the Great Nan Continent is nothing but an easy task.

    The eight Demon Venerables, led by the Southern Emperor, are a certain strike for the two religions.

    Now the sword has reached the eyebrow, and Yang Mingli realized he could do nothing but watch helplessly as his brow was pierced through.

    "Alas!"

    He closed his eyes, not blaming Shen Yi.

    After all, the other party had good intentions.

    A strong expert capable of slaying Bodhisattvas and Immortal Venerables, regardless of means, could at least ensure self-preservation.

    Yet General Nanyang chose to stand with the Divine Dynasty.

    It merely accelerated the inevitable demise of the boiling frog scenario.

    "I... I¡¯ll report to the Imperial Court and see if we can request assistance."

    Yang Mingli shakily returned behind the table, took out paper and brush, his once cloud-turning hand now barely able to hold the brush.

    Everyone present watched the elderly man with a desolate aura keenly.

    Though unaware of what precisely occurred in the Imperial Court, whether it was due to other continents being in greater urgency, or accumulating strength for a desperate fight, everyone knew that if support were possible, it would have come long ago; why the need for another plea?

    Despite such thoughts, no one interrupted him.

    The consensus among those in the hall was unexpectedly uniform.

    That is to do everything that needs to be done, to fight like praying mantises until the last drop of blood flows, and then await the unstoppable wheels to roll over...

    ...

    A top-priority urgent letter drifted lightly into the majestic Imperial City.

    The Human Emperor had long ceased attending to court affairs, indulging in a debauched life within the garden and the wine pool.

    It is said that emperors must not seek immortality, for once the desire for immortality arises, their mind no longer holds the world and its people.

    Who could have imagined that the once resurgent ruler now only had the word "Immortal" in his heart?

    Yet, it was not the immortality achieved through cultivation but rather related to the Immortal Department.

    Only matters involving the Immortal Department could enter this secluded and serene garden.

    "Your Majesty."

    Lin Shuya quickly approached the wine pool, opened the letter in his hand, and respectfully addressed the figure soaking in the pool.

    "Speak."

    The old man with a missing front tooth, his face flushed, drunkenly turned his face slightly, using an imperceptible frown to conceal the pain in his eyes.

    ```

 Chapter 1206 - 733_2

    Chapter 1206: Chapter 733_2The so-called human heart cannot be tested.

    No matter how incorruptible a person may seem, faced with an unattended treasury full of gold and silver, perhaps a trace of errant thought would arise occasionally.

    If even gold and silver, seen as mere dirt, can tempt, what about the immortality coveted by deities and Immortal Venerables?

    Imposing Emperor¡¯s Aura is like that treasury of gold and silver, faced daily by the Human Emperor, who only has to reach out to seize that transcendence beyond the Dao.

    Yet he merely remains intoxicated day after day, never stepping away, and has never reached out his hand.

    This is a form of torture with no end in sight.

    "Reports from Great Nan Continent, General of Southern Defense Shen Yi has consecutively slain Third Grade experts of the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect. Now, Southern Sumeru has roused true anger and, by unknown means, has gathered a full eight Demon Venerables, planning to use their hands to swiftly conquer the Southern Continent."

    Lin Shuya, being the head of the Immortal Department, remains composed and unflustered in any situation, a fundamental skill.

    Yet in his calm tone, there seems to be some underlying nuance.

    "What do you think?" The Human Emperor listened quietly, was silent for a moment, then closed his eyes again.

    "In principle, slaying experts of the Three Religions is not something that can be accomplished overnight; it requires prior preparation. Yet the Imperial Court has received no information. Although the letter deliberately omits this, Shuya suspects... perhaps even Yang Mingli is unaware, with this being a private action of General Nanyang."

    Lin Shuya glanced at the letter in his hand. Even though he used speculative language, his words carried complete confidence.

    "I wasn¡¯t asking you about that."

    The Human Emperor exhaled a long breath, as if extremely relaxed: "Who is Nanyang?"

    "That¡¯s the General of Southern Defense you recently appointed."

    "Oh¡ª¡ª"

    The Human Emperor drew out his voice, as if his mind was muddled from wine, his thoughts somewhat unclear. It was a long time before he said, "It¡¯s him huh..."

    "Are there still forces in the court that can be sent to Great Nan Continent?" This rejuvenating ruler has reached the point where he no longer even knows the specific experts of the Divine Dynasty.

    "Most of the other three continents have fallen, almost all the court experts have been transferred there. Only joyous news has been received from Great Nan Continent recently, so no forces have been specifically reserved for them."

    "I see."

    The Human Emperor replied blandly, then said nothing further.

    Lin Shuya raised his gaze. Shen Zhou was already in chaos, all stemming from this person¡¯s momentary lapse, yet upon hearing these reports, he can still adopt an indifferent attitude.

    There is no greater sorrow than a heart that is dead.

    "After all, he privately undertook these actions..." Lin Shuya pressed his lips together, bringing up Nanyang again.

    "Privately?"

    The Human Emperor opened his eyes again, looked over with curiosity, then a meaningful glint appeared in his eyes.

    "Shuya knows there¡¯s no longer any room to maneuver between the Three Religions and our court, but we need time, even if just a nominal delay."

    Lin Shuya finally expressed his thoughts.

    What restrains the Three Religions are not those experts of the Divine Dynasty, but the righteousness of the world.

    As long as the rationale is not there, they dare not act recklessly.

    In short, if Great Nan Continent were to openly admit to the mistake, using that Nanyang as a price, and then announced it to the world, seeking aid from the Three Religions.

    Even if those eight Demon Venerables were summoned by them, as long as they don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression among the populace, those Bodhisattvas and Immortal Venerables would have to pinch their noses and slaughter those Demon Venerables again.

    Naturally, doing so would not only lose a valuable officer but also give the populace the impression of divine incompetence, perfectly serving the interests of the Three Religions, yet at least... Great Nan Continent would not fall into a state of widespread suffering.

    "Tsk."

    The Human Emperor retracted his gaze, quietly staring at the Sky Curtain, lost in thought.

    "What does Your Majesty think?" Lin Shuya gritted his teeth, persistently asking.

    "I think they should be rewarded."

    The Human Emperor suddenly burst out laughing, the laughter harsh and carrying a trace of mockery and disdain.

    In the eyes of this aged ruler of the Human World, Lin Shuya seemed as if stripped bare, every thought laid before him, unable to hide.

    "Don¡¯t just say he killed a Bodhisattva Immortal Venerable. If one day he kills a True Buddha, I¡¯ll make him the National Guardian General!"

    As the man¡¯s words fell, Lin Shuya¡¯s face reddened.

    In the eyes of these exalted beings, the lives of the common folk are worth so little!

    Even if they all die, it seems less important than venting a bit of anger?!

    "Shuya."

    At this moment, the Human Emperor ceased his laughter, his gaze momentarily clearing: "Do you think that penned-in livestock, awaiting slaughter, count as living?"

    Faced with this abruptly shifted conversation topic,

    Lin Shuya was briefly taken aback, then furrowed his brow: "Living is living, dead is dead. As long as one can move, eat, drink, and excrete, naturally one is living; this is the cosmic principle, how can it be changed by a mere thought."

    "..."

    The Human Emperor quietly listened, once again falling silent, then after a long while gently waved his hand: "Go."

    ...

    In Jianyang Prefecture, at the Shen Mansion.

    Shen Yi unusually lingered in the courtyard for many days, spending his time to comprehend the broken Fruit Position left by the Five Directions Bodhisattva, or idly sitting under the locust tree.

    Monk Zhi Kong had already rushed back.

    Yet surprisingly, even though the message had been delivered to the Southern Continent Demon Hunting Bureau, still no one had visited Jianyang Prefecture so far.

    This can only prove one thing.

    That is, all those people, no matter how small a hope, would strive to grasp it. To them, Shen Yi was that ray of hope.

    But facing the current situation, even General Nanyang seems unable to change anything.

    It¡¯s better for everyone to do their own part, so as not to create an awkward scene of shirking responsibilities amidst mutual displeasure in such circumstances.

    "They don¡¯t think this is your responsibility; it¡¯s just the result of overwhelming pressure."

    Monk Zhi Kong, afraid of Officer Shen misunderstanding, softly explained behind him, as he rarely witnessed Officer Shen in such leisurely form.

    "No worries."

    Shen Yi picked up the teacup, moistening his lips slightly.

    He did not care about such things.

    Moreover, the current situation leaves no room for errant thoughts.

    Considering this, Shen Yi closed his eyes again.

    The seemingly idle days were really due to the need to stay in constant contact with the Thousand-legged Black Dragon brothers.

    The hurried reports from the brothers gradually formed a vivid picture in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    Within the Seven Saint Marsh,

    After the people of Bodhi Sect left, the Southern Emperor did not rush to plan how to break through Great Nan Continent.

    Instead, he arranged accommodations for the newly arrived Demon Venerables.

    Following this was relentless day-and-night conversations.

    As if they were old friends of many years, rather than a hastily gathered demon army ready to attack the Divine Dynasty.

    From origins and roots, they chatted about life stories.

    They even asked the Thousand-legged Black Dragon brothers why they concealed their forms with cunning methods, which was dismissed by the brothers as long-standing habits.

    Fortunately, the Southern Emperor seemed not intent on probing to the end.

    When the talk reached a certain point, he finally revealed his True Intent.

    "I shall not keep it from all of you."

    "Since I returned from the barbaric lands, I noticed something peculiar. No matter how I arrange things, it always seems that the Divine Dynasty gets advance notice."

    "I am not suggesting any of you here, nor am I implying there are spies within our ranks."

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s expression was calm, but the bodies of the Thousand-legged Black Dragon brothers hidden by their Shenxu techniques froze slightly. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "After all, the messages could have come from me or leaked from the Great Sect itself. Time is pressing, and I simply do not have the strength to distinguish one by one."

    "But please bear with me."

    After he finished speaking, several streaks of light emerged from the Southern Emperor, landing in the hands of each Demon Venerable: "These are my arrangements for each of you; you may only review your own and must not disclose a word to one another."

    "If any issues arise at that time..." The Southern Emperor¡¯s gaze grew cold: "I¡¯ll have some inkling from where to start."

    "..."

    In the Jianyang Prefecture, Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes.

    Even he did not expect that in such a seemingly certain victory, the Southern Emperor could still act so cautiously.

    Truly worthy of being the old demon that has survived till now.

 Chapter 1207 - 734: Do Your Best

    Chapter 1207: Chapter 734: Do Your Best"There¡¯s a message from the mountains."

    The sudden streak of light that swept into the courtyard interrupted Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.

    Ye Lan landed steadily, a hint of urgency on her face: "They say there¡¯s news from the Northern Continent, asking several leaders of the Immortal Sect to gather to discuss important matters. The Peak Masters think it¡¯s a serious issue, something they can¡¯t handle alone, and ask you to return as soon as possible."

    "..."

    Before the words were finished, Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Even though he was just a minor Walker within the Bodhi Sect, he knew that the Northern Continent was the place where the Three Immortals Sect Hierarch preached, and it could be said that it was the main haven and practice ground for the people of the Three Immortals Sect.

    Now that the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s attention has shifted to the Southern Continent, they would certainly notice the death of the Shenxu Ancestor.

    Thinking of this, he instinctively glanced to the side.

    Monk Zhi Kong had met many troublesome people, but few had simultaneously provoked the Bodhi Sect, the Three Immortals Sect, and the Demon Race, and each event was a deadly affair, yet all these matters coincidentally converged at the same time.

    Even the most steadfast individuals might think that cutting their own neck would be an easier way out.

    However, Shen Yi merely listened quietly, fell into contemplation, and did not show much panic in his expression.

    The two did not dare interrupt and could only marvel in their hearts at how the once reserved young man had now become more composed, his demeanor even surpassing those seasoned Generals of Southern Defense.

    "Understood." Shen Yi slowly stood up.

    "Are we going back now?" Ye Lan quickly approached.

    As a Titled General, she performed her duties effectively.

    Even when Elder Yan split the household, and she took risks far beyond the Emperor¡¯s Aura reward she received, with Shenxu Mountain as a fallback, Ye Lan never thought of leaving.

    But everything depended on the situation.

    Now, given the situation in the Divine Dynasty, it was clear that it could not be salvaged by one person¡¯s strength. In such circumstances, she suddenly didn¡¯t want Shen Yi to continue getting mired in this mess.

    He had done more than enough.

    The more urgent thing now was to first deal with the elders of the Three Immortals Sect from the Northern Continent, to muddle through the "deceptive teacher and betraying ancestor" event and save his life before discussing anything else.

    "You... owe the Imperial Court nothing."

    Ye Lan recalled the day Monk Zhi Kong delivered the secret message to Elder Yan, the subconscious reactions of those people. She hesitated for a moment but still raised her eyes earnestly.

    Upon saying this, even Monk Zhi Kong, who cared for the common people, looked over with a complex expression.

    If something is impossible, preserving oneself for future usefulness is the better choice.

    "When did I ever say I owed them anything?"

    Under the gaze of the two, Shen Yi gave a silent smile.

    "Then..."

    Ye Lan took a deep breath, only to see the young man before her take out a Jade Slip, casually imbue some breath into it, and hand it over: "Let¡¯s send the message first; there¡¯s not much time left."

    The content in the Jade Slip was simple; it was the one received by the Thousand-legged Black Dragon brothers. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for its authenticity, it would be up to others to discern.

    Although Shen Yi possessed the cultivation of an Immortal Venerable and Bodhisattva, he was not a true god or Buddha, just a cultivator, incapable of attending to everything.

    He didn¡¯t even mention anything about Shenxu Mountain.

    After a moment of stunned silence, both Ye Lan and Monk Zhi Kong could only watch as the slender young man pushed the door and entered the room.

    There were no grandiose words, only a faint smile that held the desperate resolve that even the gathered members of the Demon Slayer Bureau couldn¡¯t muster, leaving no room for retreat!

    "Officer Shen... is more deserving of that Lotus Platform than the many monks in Southern Sumeru."

    Monk Zhi Kong pressed his palms together, murmured a sentence, and then respectfully bowed toward the tightly closed door.

    Meanwhile, inside the room.

    Shen Yi sat quietly on the edge of the bed as a Six-winged Flying Insect buzzed forth.

    His emotions weren¡¯t as calm as they appeared on the surface.

    The moment Shen Yi received this message, he was communicating through Divine Soul with the Shenxu Ancestor to see if the latter could use his Town Stone form and the methods of the Shenxu Dao Fruit to muddle through.

    However, the answer was negative.

    If someone from the Northern Continent truly arrived, it would certainly be a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, a top-tier Giant beyond two realms.

    Trying to deceive such an existence¡¯s vision was a completely different concept from deceiving the Southern Emperor.

    Now having a grasp of the situation, Shen Yi instead calmed his mind.Just like he said earlier, time was running out.

    Regarding such a tremendous event as invading the Southern Continent, the Southern Emperor unexpectedly gave the Demon Venerables only a mere half-month¡¯s response time, waiting until close to the day to suddenly issue the command.

    If they accounted for travel time, it could completely avoid the possibility of those Demon Venerables leaking information.

    And the order received by the Thousand-legged Black Dragon brothers... was again Songfeng Prefecture, the old place where the three demon tribes suffered a significant loss.

    As for who the companions were and how many were dispatched, only upon reaching the destination would they know.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s maneuvering directly rendered Shen Yi¡¯s most commonly used methods ineffective.

    In a mere half-month, let alone muddling through with a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, even returning to Shenxu Mountain might be too late.

    If that¡¯s the case, he simply decided not to think about it and focus on the tasks at hand.

    As for the matters of survival mentioned by Ye Lan and others...

    Shen Yi silently looked towards the window. He had actually made up his mind long ago, ever since leaving Southern Sumeru and planning to head to Eight Extremes Valley.

    He indeed owed the Divine Dynasty nothing.

    But for him, who had painstakingly brought the people of Hongze to Shen Zhou, that fabled Human World Immortal Realm.

    Among them were Senior Xuanqing, the Sect Masters of Southern Hong, Ban Shan Sect Master, those willing to risk their lives to accompany his folly, and old friends Jiang Qiulan, Nie Jun, and Li Qingfeng, who had been by his side since the treasure land of Nanyang.

 Chapter 1208 - 734 Do Your Best_2

    Chapter 1208: Chapter 734 Do Your Best_2```html

    Now they are scattered across the Divine Dynasty.

    In such circumstances, to let Shen Yi watch this Immortal Realm be destroyed once more.

    This is something I should not be able to do.

    Do your best.

    ...

    Great Nan Continent, Songfeng Prefecture.

    "Half a month?!"

    Feng Xi stepped out and took the Jade Slip.

    "Half a month was the information before I came... Counting the days, there should be only four hours left."

    Ye Lan¡¯s face was so calm it seemed unusual, she respectfully retreated two steps. After leaving Jianyang, though she had been tirelessly rushing day and night, her heart quietly remained in the cold and desolate courtyard.

    The young man who avenged her sect¡¯s blood feud because of the Thousand Tribulation Gold Pills seemed now to have a stance of accompanying the Divine Dynasty to its burial.

    Whenever she thought of this, Ye Lan would recall the first meeting at the Land Temple of Jianyang Prefecture, if only at that time she could have used the reason of him being too brutal and ferocious when dealing with the Jade Dragon Sect¡¯s Qing Mei Taoist order¡¯s disciple to intercept rain, and pin him down in the position of the Demon Slayer.

    To play the villain once, so that he would resent the Divine Dynasty.

    Perhaps, today¡¯s events wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    "..."

    Feng Xi had no strength left to notice Ye Lan¡¯s peculiarity, her red lips trembled slightly as she turned back.

    Inside the hall were Yang Mingli and Yan Lanting.

    Fortunately, after the last discussion, the two hadn¡¯t yet had time to leave this place.

    There was no longer any need to summon manpower.

    But relying on just the three of them, can they really stop a full eight Demon Venerables?

    "Is it another message from General Nanyang?"

    Perhaps last time¡¯s incident dealt too big a blow to Yang Mingli, at this moment he seemed much calmer.

    After receiving Feng Xi¡¯s affirmative response.

    This old man, full of the aura of dusk, slightly tidied his clothes, then stood up: "His information has never been wrong, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s be on our way."

    The simple "be on our way" seemed to carry another meaning.

    Yan Lanting gave a helpless smile, and likewise stood up. The two had fought against each other for half their lives, but at this moment, their thoughts were surprisingly unanimous.

    No matter what method they choose to assist the Divine Dynasty and save the Great Nan Continent.

    But ultimately, having consumed so many years of Human Emperor Qi, they should repay this human world in the end.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense coincidentally did not ask about Shen Yi¡¯s news.

    Perhaps in their hearts, they harbored thoughts similar to Ye Lan¡¯s.

    If there could be a slim chance of survival, it would actually not be bad.

    If asked, and found that he too was in peril, it would make one die with their eyes open.

    "I will go too."

    At this moment, a clear and crisp voice sounded behind them.

    They turned back in confusion.

    Only to see Ye Lan extend her hand, with red thread coiled between her fingers, hanging a yellowish Jade Token.

    "Even this thing he left for you."

    Yan Lanting raised his brows, an unusual smile appeared on his old face.

    In the next moment, several figures swiftly leaped across the Sky Curtain, transforming into a long rainbow, their formidable aura astonished the Prefecture City!

    The world knew that there were powerful beings stationed at the Southern Continent, sheltering the Divine Dynasty.

    But due to the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s once hidden nature, this group of entities comparable to Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables were all unknown individuals.

    Now that they revealed their aura, they indirectly announced to the world the urgency of the Southern Continent¡¯s situation.

    Apart from the Songfeng Prefecture, the government offices of surrounding prefecture cities gradually sensed this soaring aura. The court officials had sombre expressions, immediately set down their affairs, hurriedly set off, and grasped the same yellowish Seal.

    From one city to the next.

    Before long, over half the Southern Continent, the Human Emperor Qi of more than a dozen prefectures surged grandly, converging towards Songfeng Prefecture.

    Just a single Jade Slip from Shen Yi could make so many prefecture cities vacant, completely abandoning their defenses.

    It was evident to see the level of trust the Demon Slayer Bureau had in this General Nanyang.

    For a Cultivator advancing to the Third Grade, a hundred years is but a flicker, but these brief four hours felt like years dragging by for the few Generals of Southern Defense.

    The daylight gradually dimmed, the night descended like a devouring maw, crushing out the lamps in the Prefecture City.

    Even those with the most courage, were as obedient as children now, curling up into their cold beds, tightly closing their eyes, hearing only the footsteps of soldiers passing through the streets, unsure if when they opened their eyes again, they would still see the sun of the next day.

    The Daluo Immortal Venerable could see through this night, but could not capture the presence of their kind in the deep night.

    Therefore, even someone like Yan Lanting and Yang Mingli unexpectedly shared the same nervousness as ordinary people at this moment.

    They stared intently at the sky, unwilling to miss the slightest anomaly. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The city walls were deathly silent.

    Until somewhere unknown distant, suddenly thunder roared.

    That was the breath of a giant creature.

    The eyes of the two old men turned icy cold in an instant, while Feng Xi narrowed her eyes slightly, and took out the piece of Parasol Wood.

    Behind the three, Ye Lan slowly drew her longsword, her white teeth already biting through her lips, the corners of her mouth stained with glaring red.

    Shen Yi gave her the power to stand before Immortal Venerable Bodhisattvas.

    Correspondingly, she had to muster the courage to match this power.

    With the Boundary of a Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal, she drew her sword against the Demon Venerable!

    That heavy breath even stirred the boundless Emperor¡¯s Aura, and in the next moment, an even more vivid red than Ye Lan¡¯s lips, Demon Energy soared to the sky, tearing through the Emperor¡¯s Aura like a Heavenly Pillar.

    "One."

    Yan Lanting muttered, as his voice spread, followed by a second blood-red Heavenly Pillar, a third... then suddenly stopped!

    ```

 Chapter 1209 - 734 Do Your Best_3

    Chapter 1209: Chapter 734 Do Your Best_3"Only three came?"

    Yang Mingli furrowed his brows slightly, looking questioningly at his two colleagues.

    Even though there was no Demon Slaying Order, the aura emitted by these three Great Demons was enough to obliterate half of the Southern Continent.

    But this was clearly a significant discrepancy from the number mentioned in the confidential letter from General Nanyang.

    Yet Yang Mingli did not receive a response, only seeing his colleagues¡¯ pupils contract suddenly, prompting him to turn his head instinctively, and his expression fell into shock.

    He saw two thick streams of demonic power piercing the clouds first, twisting as if they were two gigantic dragons covering the sky and sun, while the last stream transformed into a fierce bird form.

    What truly shocked the Generals of Southern Defense was how these three streams of demonic power inexplicably intertwined.

    Twin Dragons Swallowing Sparrow!

    The night sky was torn apart, turning into a horizon resembling evening glow, stretching for countless miles.

    At the same time, the thunderous breathing transformed into deafening howls and wails, with turbulent energy ravaging the land like a hurricane, causing even the mighty Songfeng Prefecture City to tremble violently, and the Emperor¡¯s Aura reinforcing the city walls quickly began to dissipate.

    Yan Lanting suddenly stepped forward with his right foot to stabilize the city, but did not intend to leave the city wall: "Don¡¯t fall for it!"

    He didn¡¯t know what these Demon Venerables were plotting, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t succumb to the stratagem of luring the tiger away from the mountain.

    This brutal magical battle lasted an entire half-night.

    It left the Generals of Southern Defense somewhat bewildered, and at the final bird¡¯s screech, the two dragon-like streams of demonic power simultaneously bit the wings of the Bird Demon and tore them apart fiercely!

    "Roar!"

    Crimson Demon Power fell like rain upon the world, announcing the fall of a Demon Venerable.

    Then... everything eerily returned to calm.

    The two dragon-like streams of demonic power never appeared again, as if they had turned away and departed.

    The dawn light appeared faintly.

    The figures of the few people on the city walls gradually became clear.

    Yan Lanting maintained his forward-stepping stance, Yang Mingli clenched his five fingers, and Feng Xi slowly lowered the Parasol Wood in his hand.

    Ye Lan still grasped the sword hilt, to the point where his palms were slightly numb.

    They stared blankly into the distance, still unable to believe that this demonic calamity had ended just like that.

    "Why... did it happen like this?"

    Yan Lanting¡¯s eyes suddenly turned crimson, looking back.

    No one responded.

    But everyone knew in their hearts that any strange occurrences in the Southern Continent nowadays, if thought of in connection with General Nanyang, could be at least eighty or ninety percent true.

    Moreover, the news of the Demons attacking Songfeng Prefecture had been sent by the opponent themselves.

    Yet, there was no hint of joy on Yan Lanting¡¯s face; instead, he roared again, spitting furiously: "Why did only three come?!"

    "..." Yang Mingli and Feng Xi¡¯s faces went stiff, and their bodies became rigid.

    If General Nanyang¡¯s information was correct, it meant at least five Demon Venerables had come to the Great Nan Continent tonight, but they weren¡¯t at Songfeng Prefecture.

    So where were they? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Besides the location of the remaining Demon Venerables, Yan Lanting¡¯s real concern was obviously about knowing where Shen Yi was.

    A clatter.

    The long sword suddenly dropped to the ground.

    Facing the gaze of the three Generals of Southern Defense, Ye Lan stumbled backward, feeling a fainting sensation cloud her mind, only now realizing why Shen Yi had sent her to deliver the message.

    Throughout the entire Great Nan Continent, whether at the Demon Slayer Bureau or among the court officials, only he could track the Demon Race.

    "Jianyang Prefecture..." At the moment tears welled up in her eyes, the girl finally slumped against the city wall.

    Hearing those three words, Yan Lanting had already set off with a thunderous leap, disappearing into the horizon without a single word.

    Only Feng Xi and Yang Mingli glanced at each other.

    While they stood dumbfounded through the night, Jianyang Prefecture might not have been as peaceful as Songfeng Prefecture.

 Chapter 1210 - 735: Venerable, I come by the Venerableâ€™s command

    Chapter 1210: Chapter 735: Venerable, I come by the Venerable¡¯s command```html

    "Reporting to my Lord! The evil has been slain!"

    "Reporting to my Lord! The West Mountain Prefecture has been cleared!"

    Voices of many Town Stones echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind. The Third Grade Experts are the key to determining victory or defeat, but beyond that, the demon generals that returned with the Southern Emperor also possess great power to wreak havoc on the world.

    Unfortunately, this menacing group of demon generals was stopped by a defensive line formed by countless Town Stones just as they stepped into the territory of the Divine Dynasty.

    Until their dying moments, their eyes were still full of confusion.

    How could the illustrious Divine Dynasty privately muster a force of demons even more vast than theirs!

    As one by one the prompts emerged, the demon lifespan on the panel began to soar.

    The arrangements left in place back then reaped the most bountiful harvest this night.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Five Thousand Four Hundred Tribulations]

    Though thousands of tribulations of demon lifespan are not as much as slaying one Third Grade Demon Venerable, the aftermath is a mountain of corpses.

    Monk Zhi Kong waited outside the half-closed door, trying hard to calm his mind, but still couldn¡¯t help swallowing his dry throat repeatedly.

    Today is the time Officer Shen mentioned back then.

    But the other party simply sat quietly inside, eyes slightly closed, as if in a false sleep.

    The night grew ever deeper, and the surroundings became increasingly silent. Monk Zhi Kong could only hear his own breathing, rushing in like waves, engulfing his entire body, the dense feeling of suffocation prompting him to open his mouth wide.

    "Gasp! Gasp!"

    Clearly, nothing had happened, and the Jianyang Prefecture City was as peaceful and harmonious as ever.

    However, Monk Zhi Kong absolutely did not believe that Officer Shen was the type to place pressure on his colleagues while remaining carefree. His staying in Jianyang meant something significant was bound to happen tonight!

    The night had passed halfway.

    Finally, that prompt echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.

    [Slain Third Grade Tianhuo Yang Wu, total lifespan ten thousand tribulations, remaining lifespan eight thousand nine hundred tribulations, absorption complete]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Fourteen Thousand Three Hundred Tribulations]

    He gently exhaled a breath, and sure enough, it was exactly as he had suspected.

    Given the cautious arrangements by the Southern Emperor, even sending Town Stones as spies, Shen Yi could only rely on gambling to know the specifics.

    So far, it seems half of the gamble was correct.

    After the Songfeng Prefecture incident, the Southern Emperor likely wouldn¡¯t concentrate his forces in one place again.

    Next, we¡¯ll see if the other half of the gamble pays off.

    Only three Demon Venerables went to Songfeng Prefecture, and they were all in the most ordinary Three-Three Transformation stage.

    The true powerhouses, like the three families returning from the Barbaric Lands, haven¡¯t shown themselves at all.

    Shen Yi imagined himself as the Southern Emperor, considering where he would place the main forces.

    When they first returned, they dispatched a large number of demons to investigate the Divine Dynasty, and in the eyes of the Demon Race, the nine prefectures in the west must be the most mysterious place, as not a single living mouth left.

    That¡¯s why Shen Yi chose to stay in Jianyang Prefecture.

    He did not open his eyes but instead directly infused the demon lifespan into the Spiritual Power Protection Scripture, beginning to extract the golden thread, weaving the unfinished transformation.

    The Bodhisattva Fruit Position, already at the fifty-seven level, now once again shimmered with golden brilliance.

    After days of contemplation.

    Shen Yi¡¯s movements gradually became more proficient, with the half-completed Xuan Wu starting to become whole, while the crying Vermilion Bird in the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect¡¯s final palm suddenly spread its wings. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Now it was very close to the sixty-six transformation threshold.

    Shen Yi inexplicably calmed down; this was a path he had deduced himself. If he didn¡¯t believe in himself, how could he complete the transformation?

    As the ninth thread of golden silk melded into the Dharma Aspect, the sixty-six number was complete!

    Sitting crossed-legged, the Bodhisattva Fruit Position suddenly clenched the four hands behind its back, and under the thick as pulp golden brilliance, the two fierce beasts both transformed.

    Xuan Wu morphed into a heavy-looking Treasure Bell, while the Vermilion Bird turned into a long sword emerging from the flames.

    In an instant, reuniting earth, water, wind, and fire, four Suppressing Devices were held in the Dharma Aspect¡¯s palms, their auras connecting with each other, becoming more harmonious, and finally abruptly forming a nearly tangible light wheel, nearly encompassing half the Dharma Aspect¡¯s body, hanging splendidly behind it.

    The Heaven is round, the Earth is square.

    The light wheel is the Heaven, the Earth is the embrace of the Origin with the palms on the knees of the Dharma Aspect.

    Thus, the Heaven and Earth are complete.

    Perfectly stepping over the sixty-six transformation threshold, exhausting fourteen thousand tribulations of demon lifespan, the remaining golden thread adhered to it, soon pushing Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation to seventy-one threads of Heavenly Dao Order Origin!

    ...

    In the deep black night.

    Six full moons suddenly appeared in the sky, like bright lanterns hanging on the sky curtain.

    The hazy outlines ebbed and flowed, like earth dragons crossing mountains, the mountains rising and falling in an orderly manner.

    Approaching the Prefecture City ever closer.

    The six full moons suddenly looked at each other: "Lord You, why are there only us three, where is the Southern Emperor?"

    As strands of white light emerged from the sky, finally three giant figures were revealed.

    Among them, two were the Demon Venerables rescued by the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva and Wuxiang Bodhisattva from the True God earlier. At this moment, they showed their true forms, one being a White Bull with a gray-white body and a lion¡¯s mane around its neck, the two curved horns standing like opposing high cliffs, wielding a Fangtian Halberd.

    The other one¡¯s true form was far from human, a massive Green Python, half its body was raised upright, appearing much taller than the other two.

    At this moment, these two imposing Demon Venerables were both looking towards the center.

    ```

 Chapter 1211 - 735: Venerable, I Have Come by the Command of the Venerable_2

    Chapter 1211: Chapter 735: Venerable, I Have Come by the Command of the Venerable_2```html

    In this world of demons, whenever one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, the outcome is usually a few options.

    Either join a Great Sect or the Immortal Court, gaining a respectable title that allows them to stand in the world, transforming their identity and washing away the name of evil.

    Or they are naturally violent, defiant of discipline, eventually violating the Heavenly Law, subdued by the True Gods somewhere, and finally meeting the fate of death and the eradication of their path.

    But there remains one more, which is those who have also violated the Heavenly Law, yet still manage to find a place to stay between heaven and earth, naturally having far more strength than those above.

    Take these three who have returned from the barbaric lands as an example.

    The Southern Emperor, having reached the Ninety-nine Changes, needs no further mention, while the other two Great Demons who successfully followed in its footsteps haven¡¯t reached that level of power yet, but have long surpassed the Sixty-six Changes.

    This Nether Sea Ape King, who is referred to as Lord You, is one of them.

    "Since the Southern Emperor arranged it this way, if you ask more questions, I can¡¯t help but be suspicious,"

    The Black Ape, half shorter than the two others, hunches over, leaning on a winding long stick like an old man with a cane.

    It glanced back at the two of them indifferently, causing these two Demon Venerables to fall silent naturally.

    The old ape withdrew its gaze, and unnoticed by anyone else, a hint of resentment flashed in its eyes.

    Where is the Southern Emperor? The Southern Emperor probably is leisurely nurturing his spirit in the Seven Saint Marsh.

    The Nether Sea Ape King is unlike these fellows, originally subdued by the True Gods, to snatch back a life was already a distinct advantage.

    It could have been carefree in Wang Yang, yet it returned to seek an opportunity for the grand path through this tribulation.

    Anyone with intelligence knows.

    The Three Religions can¡¯t just sit and watch Shen Zhou¡¯s demise, they have to stand up as saviors.

    By then, to sacrifice a dog to the flag becomes an inevitable move.

    And as the vanguard breaching the Southern Continent, it is certain to be remembered by the world, lifelong resentment, gnashing teeth, thirsting to peel its flesh and drink its Monster Blood!

    The Southern Emperor desires either to sit on that Lotus Platform or become the Emperor of a realm.

    How could it leave such an irremovable stain?

    Yet I, the weakest among the three, was forcibly pushed out.

    The old ape was discontented, but each time it recalled the massive indigo figure, it couldn¡¯t muster the courage to verbally resist.

    "The Bodhisattva sees through all, how could it not notice these petty thoughts of yours... just wait, there¡¯s always a judgment for right and wrong soon."

    Now willing to be the frontier of this broken continent, I will surely gain acknowledgment from the Bodhi Sect, as for those hypocritical bastards, they¡¯ll only swallow the bitter fruit themselves.

    Thinking of this, the old ape cast its gaze towards the distant city silhouette.

    A gleam of savagery suddenly appeared on its grotesque features.

    In an instant, the serpentine longwood in its hand was swung high, then smashed down upon the ground in front of it.

    In a massive rumbling sound, monstrous demonic power instantaneously tore apart the earth, a fathomless chasm crackling forward at lightning speed, utterly destroying everything in front of it.

    The Emperor¡¯s Aura in the sky had no time to gather before it was brutally scattered by this strike.

    The mottled city walls, standing for countless years, began to tremble violently, on the verge of being swallowed by the chasm, suddenly halted abruptly before the city wall.

    "Indeed, something is strange."

    In the blink of an eye, the three Demon Venerables appeared outside the city.

    The old ape hefted the longwood onto its shoulder, looking down into the city.

    This terrifying change had shocked the citizens of the Prefecture City, whether ordinary folks or cultivators with boundaries, they were all dumbly looking up.

    Outside the towering city walls, three figures stood side by side, and the massive walls seemed like a mere mound that could be crossed with ease.

    Due to their enormous size and the sky not fully bright yet, ordinary eyes couldn¡¯t make out their complete forms.

    In the thunderous breathing, they felt as if their hearts were about to explode.

    "Heh heh."

    The old ape curled its lips, temporarily forgetting its inner resentment, focusing only on the city full of Emperor¡¯s Aura ripe for the taking.

    After having left Shen Zhou for too long, it finally caught a whiff of the long-awaited taste.

    It licked its tusks, its long arm suddenly swung, the massive wood on its shoulder lifted in an instant, then fell again!

    "..."

    In the cold and desolate mansion within the Prefecture City.

    Monk Zhi Kong stiffly stared at the sky curtain, observing those three towering figures with longwood crossing the void, like a world-ending disaster.

    He never lacked courage, yet at this moment, couldn¡¯t even perform the slightest action.

    The aura on that old ape crushed even the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva he once followed for a time.

    Such ferocious Great Demons hadn¡¯t been seen in the Southern Continent for many years.

    Just then, he suddenly felt the restraint loosen all over, breaking free from the demonic energy, an instinctual reaction made him glance back.

    To see a long boot step out from the half-open door.

    That figure which had been sitting for a long time, once again appeared in sight.

    The youth slightly looked up, his fair and handsome face less immature than before.

    In his deep black eyes, light seemed to dance.

    The long boot landed, Shen Yi quietly vanished from the spot.

    ...

    The crashing longwood, imbued with unstoppable force.

    A single stick could tear apart thousands of miles of territory, naturally, it could destroy this small Prefecture City.

    Yet it never truly hit the ground.

    A figure clad in black appeared below the massive wood, casually swinging a leg against it, the surface of the wood suddenly emitted a sharp screech.

    The entire wooden body exploded violently, recoiling backwards.

    On the other side, the old ape holding the stick stumbled backward, taken by surprise, the White Bull next to it hurriedly supported him.

    "Hiss!"

    The old ape exerted force in its lower leg, stepping on the edge of the chasm, forcibly stabilizing itself.

    It shrugged off the White Bull¡¯s extended hand, glaring at the city, filled with malice: "I wondered why there was no news from the nine prefectures in the west, it turns out someone was stationed here."

    "Today finally sees the true face."

    The old ape licked its tusks, sneering at the insignificant figure: "But just an unknown nobody."

    Having lost a hand, it sought to regain some ground verbally.

    White Bull and Green Python stared at the black-clad backs, inexplicably feeling a sense of familiarity.

    At that moment, the youth finally slightly turned his gaze.

    Identical coldness at the brow, with that indifferent side face, made the two Demon Venerables¡¯ pupils constrict as if struck by lightning.

    "Leave this person to me, I haven¡¯t returned for years, the king can just exercise a bit." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Nether Sea Ape King gripped the half-length wood and was about to step forward, realizing the two demons beside were acting strangely.

    Frowning slightly, even secluded in Wang Yang for years, it shouldn¡¯t be so blind as to not recognize important figures: "What are you hesitating for!"

    "Dragon Subduing... Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva..."

    The words from the two Demon Venerables made the old ape¡¯s expression turn.

    It looked back, trying to seriously scrutinize the youth, only to turn its head abruptly, blinded by the dazzling light.

    The rich golden sheen and radiance were spreading at an unimaginable speed.

    Breaking through the last sliver of night.

    Above the dim Prefecture City, a Dharma Aspect of unmatched size unfolded, as if a deity, stood between heaven and earth, its body perfectly proportioned and flawless, with the mighty Golden River streaming.

    Two arms hung naturally, while the four arms behind were raised, each holding the Coiling Dragon Mace, White Tiger Mallet, Mystic Crow Bell, and Vermilion Bird Sword.

    As the dazzling light wheel rose, it illuminated this piece of land like a grand sun.

    Within this dignified Dharma Aspect, Shen Yi gradually faced the three demons, the grand Dharma Aspect simultaneously looking down upon them.

    Under the gaze of those golden like molten eyes.

    The old ape instinctively held the stick with both palms, gripping that broken massive wood in front of it, its breath unsteady.

    Bo... Bodhisattva.

    After a long silence, it puzzledly spoke: "Venerable, what is the meaning of this?"

    It thought of countless possibilities but never expected that when ordered to breach the continent as a vanguard, what blocked above the city wall would be the renowned Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva!

    ```

 Chapter 1212 - 736: Dharma Aspect Demonstrates Divine Power

    Chapter 1212: Chapter 736: Dharma Aspect Demonstrates Divine PowerThe elder ape from the Nether Sea received no response from Shen Yi.

    At the moment when the imposing Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect lowered its gaze, it was accompanied by the opponent¡¯s powerful arms, encircled by the surging Golden River, crashing forth with thunderous force.

    The massive golden palms, large enough to carry mountains, now had fingers curled into fists, swinging forward like two great hammers.

    The sky suddenly brightened, seemingly accompanied by a mighty humming.

    The display of the Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Aspect required but a single punch to set the heavens and earth in perpetual turmoil.

    "Roar!"

    The hesitation on the elder ape¡¯s face instantly vanished. It used the long staff in its hand to meet the opponent, crashing straight into those fists.

    It let out an angry howl, its entire being bursting with demonic power.

    Yet it couldn¡¯t even last a breath before the staff exploded with a bang, forcing it to use its arms to wrap around the giant golden hand. Compared to this Dharma Aspect, its colossal demon body was dwarfed significantly.

    The disparity in strength was clearly extreme.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    It retreated repeatedly, each step causing the ground to suddenly crack open. By the time it barely managed to stabilize, the whole earth was a scene of devastation.

    The elder ape gasped for breath, bearing the incoming massive arm, its knees trembling slightly, as if about to be pressed to kneel.

    Saliva trickled from between its upturned lips, forming a small pool on the ground.

    Its entire demon body shook violently, as if the Samadhi Fire was blazing in its chest, scorching its throat to a searing heat.

    In such a situation, it paused for a moment, then let out a sharp, sinister laugh: "So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is!"

    Mid-sentence, the elder ape suddenly raised its head: "The Southern Emperor is worried about traitors among us, probing and arranging meticulously, yet he never thought... the traitor emerged from the Bodhi Sect!"

    "No wonder the Divine Dynasty always manages to respond in advance, Bodhisattva, you¡¯ve played quite a role."

    Within those few sentences, the other two Demon Venerables outside the city on either side finally regained their senses, staring in disbelief at the figure in black robes on the city wall.

    Who in the Southern Continent was unaware of the renowned name of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, likely the candidate from the Bodhi Sect to enter calamity. Putting on a Kasaya and ascending the Lotus Platform would be no challenge, with a bright future, destined to be a ruler.

    This individual, unexpectedly, would betray the Great Sect and join the Divine Dynasty.

    If not witnessed firsthand, even if a Great Freedom Bodhisattva recounted it personally, listeners would hesitate three times.

    More absurdly, the young man seemed to have no intention of denying it.

    "If I take this news back."

    The elder ape gradually straightened its body, then licked its lips, laughter becoming all the more piercing: "This would be a great achievement, but I wonder what fate will befall you, Venerable. Just thinking about it is truly exciting."

    Clearly, these words were not just meant for Shen Yi to hear.

    This slightly bewitching voice reached the ears of the White Bull and Green Python, their breathing suddenly heavy. When they looked again at the towering Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect, the reverence in their eyes was gradually replaced by fervor.

    Demons wanting to cleanse their identities and enter established order, speaking of it as simple, seemed to only require enough power and aligning with a great tree.

    But in reality, crossing that step was far more challenging than ordinary people imagined.

    After all, to reach their current stage, who knows how many they have killed, not like those from Great Sects, aware from the start of things that should be done discreetly, cherishing reputation.

    For example, even if the Bodhi Sect needed their help this time, in the Seven Saint Marsh, which Venerable regarded them highly as fellow demonic beings of the same boundary.

    Now, the opportunity seemed to have arisen.

    "..."

    Seeing the expressions of the three Great Demons, Shen Yi slowly raised his hand, his gaze as calm as an ancient well: "Did you take any news from the nine prefectures in the West?"

    The words drifted into the air.

    Suddenly, the elder ape recalled the strange circumstance experienced by its subordinate Demon Generals in the West Nine Prefectures upon their return.

    With a Venerable from the Bodhi Sect stationed here, naturally, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to glean anything.

    But it seemed this Venerable forgot one thing.

    Currently in Jianyang Prefecture, not faced with a group of rabble, but three beings of the same boundary.

    Using this matter to frighten now, could it truly scare anyone?

    "When leaning against the Bodhi Sect, you are Venerable."

    "But now, when you choose to block this Jianyang Prefecture City."

    "What are you even?"

    The elder ape withdrew its smile, its whole body¡¯s fur suddenly rippling: "What does it even amount to?"

    Previously, it had suffered twice at the opponent¡¯s hands.

    The first time was a surprise, the second due to the opponent¡¯s status.

    After discarding those reasons.

    A Great Arhat, recently famous for slaying a heap of Fourth Grade Heavenly Pride beyond the North Flow River, even if deceived into acquiring much of the Bodhi Sect¡¯s foundation, barely entered the Third Grade, even seeming to have completed the Six Six Transformation.

    But things like boundary and methods, no matter the amount of nurturing, ultimately require time to solidify and settle.

    In contrast, as for itself, it had entered this boundary long before one can remember how many years ago.

    Moreover, there were two other not weak Demon Venerables alongside.

    Having lost the Venerable status, what escape was there for the young man before them?

    "Open!" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The elder ape abruptly took a step forward, its rippling black fur transforming into water waves, as if a black spring overflowed from its body, quickly turning into a vast sea domain.

    Dark and deathly still.

    Even the glow of the Bodhisattva¡¯s Dharma Aspect seemed dimmed before the engulfing Nether Sea.

 Chapter 1213 - 736 Dharma Aspect Displays Divine Power_2

    Chapter 1213: Chapter 736 Dharma Aspect Displays Divine Power_2```html

    The Jianyang Prefecture City, which had only lit up with difficulty, seemed to have plunged into eternal night at this moment, with only the terrified cries of the people echoing through the air.

    The black water, like a dragon, easily supported the golden mighty arm.

    The old ape took this opportunity to laugh and extricate itself, leaping suddenly into the black vastness, gripping it with one hand, the water swirled and gathered into a thick water column, tightly held in its palm.

    The black water grew more solid, finally transforming into a pitch-black long stick.

    "Follow me, kill!"

    The already mountain-sized figure now walked through the sky, raising the Black Water Long Stick high, smashing it down at the dignified face of the Dharma Aspect.

    The black vastness surged into towering waves, and amid the rumbling water, it seemed to become a fearsome ape face, with a gaping maw and protruding fangs, emitting a soul-shaking roar towards the front.

    The White Bull and Green Python at this moment had completely set aside their apprehensions.

    Facing this great opportunity, with someone leading, why hesitate any longer?

    The two Demon Venerables charged in from both sides.

    The Fangtian Halberd flew out like an arrow off the string, tearing through the long sky.

    Where it passed, thin black lines appeared in the air, achieving a similarity to the methods of the Taixu Realm solely through the turbulence of demonic power.

    This strike, let alone breaking the city; if it truly fell, several nearby prefecture cities would be in peril.

    The Green Python was even more violent, flipping over and whipping its tail fiercely towards the chest of the Bodhisattva Dharma.

    To demons, unless one receives guidance from a giant, the self-taught wild methods were no match for exemplifying the simplicity of the great path, maximizing their own advantages.

    Even a simple tail whip, backed by its Third Grade Cultivation, was enough to shatter those Immortal Magic Treasures.

    Three Great Demons acted together, like a world-ending catastrophe.

    The majestic Jianyang Prefecture City was at this moment as fragile as a straw hut in a storm, all beings within raising their heads in fear, seeing only the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect.

    As the demonic power overwhelmed the Buddha Light, Shen Yi¡¯s figure within the Dharma appeared increasingly thin.

    Black garment sleeves fluttered violently, as if they would be torn any moment.

    Until his raised palm fully clenched.

    In an instant, the winds and rain ceased.

    This enormous Dharma Aspect slowly rang that heavy Treasure Bell, its tortoise-snake patterns flashing, a deep sound resounded through the heavens.

    Dong¡ª

    The old ape trod through the air, with black waves rolling behind, like stepping on an evil cloud, its aura mountainous.

    But at the moment the Treasure Bell sounded, it suddenly sensed something amiss, and the momentum of the downward swinging long stick slowed slightly.

    This Black Ape instinctively glanced back.

    Only to see that the ferocious visage accompanying its great wave twisted vaguely and then disintegrated instantly, the Nether Sea it summoned crashing over its form.

    With overwhelming force and bone-chilling coldness, it enveloped its limbs and bones, as if to crush its organs and freeze them into a skeleton.

    This was the Nether Sea Ape King¡¯s most proud technique, now flawlessly applied on itself.

    The Black Water Long Stick in its hand also exploded uncontrollably.

    How could a cultivator of the Sixty-sixth number possess the means to control its Divine Skills?!

    The Black Ape turned back in disbelief.

    Finally, it realized the aura-integrated wheel of light behind the Dharma Aspect, like a realm unto itself.

    Unknowingly, it had stepped into this realm.

    The Dharma Aspect with a light wheel was the dominant force here.

    Both were of equivalent Boundary, yet the gap in their use of the Order Origin was as insurmountable as a chasm.

    While it was entangled in the grandeur¡¯s level, the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Venerable seemingly touched the True Intent of the Great Dao.

    "Break for me!"

    The old ape felt a chill in its heart, instantly mobilizing its entire essence blood, claws extending between its palms to forcibly tear this Black Sea apart with its supreme Demon Body.

    Without doubt, it was a seasoned old demon with years of accumulated strength.

    In such haste, and with its Divine Skills under another¡¯s control, exerting its full strength still forcibly opened a path of escape.

    Yet just having freed itself, what met its eyes was the golden Dharma Aspect matching the heavens.

    The Bodhisattva¡¯s gaze remained indifferent, devoid of any emotion.

    Bathed in the realm of the light wheel, he seemed truly transformed into the heavens, raising an arm behind him, in his hand the Vermilion Bird Long Sword suddenly flickered with fire.

    A speck of red light appeared abruptly, then expanded across thousands of miles, like fiery lines stretching into a pair of vigorously unfurled wings.

    A resounding cry erupted by the old ape¡¯s ears, shaking its Divine Soul, just escaping the Black Sea, its body still seemingly cold as an ice cave, now burning quite alarmingly.

    Its fur, washed by the Nether Sea for countless years, impervious to divine fire, now unexpectedly blazed under this sword.

    "Aaargh¡ª" The old ape emitted a piercing wail, eyes scorched blood-red yet dared not close them.

    For the sword was already slashing down.

    It stared fixedly at the sharp edge, using its remaining demonic power, two arms raised defiantly, palms clenching that heaven-cleaving sword.

    In an instant, this Nether Sea Ape King¡¯s arms swelled, a sign of essence blood boiling, nearly exploding unto death.

    Under years of cultivation, it truly caught the sword.

    Yet before a trace of relief could surface on its face, the ensuing heat made the ape king grind its fangs to powder, watching as its palms dissolved directly, even the sinews like blood-infused White Jade bones, transformed into pulp.

    "Why do you still hesitate, kill¡ª" its voice already trembled.

    The ape king had just shouted when its voice cut off abruptly.

    Because it suddenly saw the empty palm of the Dharma Aspect now held a Fangtian Halberd. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The void-penetrating flying halberd was already caught silently within its grasp.

    Rumble.

    Outside Jianyang Prefecture City, the earth shook and mountains swayed.

    That was the sound of the White Bull fleeing in massive strides.

    From the moment the Nether Sea went awry, this beast turned and fled, not even thinking of looking back.

    The power revealed after the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect acted, far surpassed its understanding.

    At this moment, Shen Yi casually waved a sleeve.

    The enormous Dharma Aspect suddenly threw the Fangtian Halberd it held.

    Unlike when it was thrown by the White Bull with immense momentum, upon release, this great halberd vanished from all sight.

    In its next appearance, it pierced through the White Bull¡¯s body.

    Splutter!

    This Demon Venerable struck like lightning, inertia propelling its form forward, crashing through several mountain ranges, it clenched the great halberd protruding from its chest with both hands, attempting to pull it out.

    But the Golden River within had long torn its insides to shreds.

    The White Bull felt its arms weaken, finally realizing the true difference between itself and these Mortal Realm demons with the Great Sect Bodhisattvas able to rescue them from True Gods, albeit being of the same Third Grade.

    With a thunderous crash, it finally knelt amidst the half-collapsed mountains, its upper body slamming down heavily.

    Meanwhile, the Green Python¡¯s mighty, forceful tail, paused mid-air.

    It shared the same thought as the White Bull, merely fleeing towards the sky.

    Shen Yi did not pursue, flicking a finger.

    The Aspect in its hand wielding the square Coiling Dragon Mace flew straight out, accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, overtaking the serpent, and directly struck the Green Python¡¯s head.

    With a crunching sound, the Green Python froze in the air.

    Its entire head instantly filled with cracks.

    Before it could even react, the Coiling Dragon Mace had already boomeranged back to the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect¡¯s hand, its speed unheard of.

    Boom¡ª

    The immense Python body plummeted towards the earth.

    The old ape numbly took in this sight, feeling its whole being quaking, unable to find the slightest warmth even in purgatorial heat.

    It could hardly believe this Dharma Aspect could be a cultivator of the same realm as itself.

    "The news of this place, you cannot carry." The youth¡¯s voice came from behind.

    "The same as this time."

    The old ape wanted to look back again, yet the next moment, its head flew skyward.

    Splutter!

    The Vermilion Bird Sword effortlessly slit its throat, retracting the world-burning divine flames, yet not casting the sky back to grey.

    For daylight had arrived.

    ```

 Chapter 1214 - 737: Return to Shenxu Mountain

    Chapter 1214: Chapter 737: Return to Shenxu MountainThe dharma aspect dissipated like golden sand, vanishing into the wind alongside the rosy glow.

    The majestic silhouette¡¯s outline gradually faded into the sky curtain.

    Shen Yi did not, as he usually did, quietly withdraw but landed on the city wall, slowly turning to look into the city.

    In the vast expanse of heaven and earth, this single ink-colored figure remained, even if it seemed thin and small compared to the Bodhisattva Method, it still captured everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Yi simply disliked such occasions, but it did not mean he was foolish enough to let the Bodhi Sect claim the fruits of victory without reason.

    Today, if it had been anyone else present, even any of the other Generals of Southern Defense, the citizens of the Divine Dynasty would have believed that the one who subdued the Great Demon was a Bodhisattva. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Shen Yi, who had already become famous worldwide after the last incident at Songfeng Prefecture, was not included among them.

    Sure enough, after the citizens of the Prefecture City slightly recovered from their awe.

    Experienced individuals exclaimed in surprise, "General Nanyang!"

    Even if most people didn¡¯t even know which government office this general belonged to or which army he commanded, these four simple words were enough to make them cheer wildly.

    The deeds of single-handedly wiping out the Demon Army outside Songfeng Prefecture had long been turned into stories and were being passed down among the people.

    Seeing it was almost enough, Shen Yi then leaped into the mansion.

    Just as he stepped into the courtyard, Monk Zhi Kong, who had witnessed the entire battle himself, welcomed him with eyes full of light.

    From initial trepidation and fear to Officer Shen revealing his Dharma Aspect, causing the Black Sea to reverse, Zhi Kong, being a Walker of the Bodhi Sect, had finally personally witnessed the legendary Bodhisattva¡¯s Divine Power.

    The light wheel manifesting the heavens had already faintly taken on a Buddhist aspect.

    Inspiring others to involuntarily want to worship.

    At this moment, he repeatedly opened his mouth, but was unable to utter any words.

    "I have important matters at hand, and I need the Master to stay here a bit longer."

    Shen Yi stood with his hands down, interrupting the other¡¯s daze.

    To be honest, surviving today¡¯s tribulation made even him feel a bit fortunate.

    Even though he had done his best to guess the Southern Emperor¡¯s intentions, throughout the process, if he misjudged even one point, the Great Southern Continent could have been destroyed overnight.

    When he left at that time, Shen Yi deliberately displayed a swaggering attitude to test this Great Demon¡¯s character.

    The opponent¡¯s response, however, seemed somewhat humble.

    Even if he dared not truly act against the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Venerable, at least verbally, there should have been some recovery of face, yet the Southern Emperor accepted it just like that.

    One who can endure what ordinary people cannot, surely has grand schemes.

    And such a Great Demon is likely not content to merely become a tool in the Bodhi Sect¡¯s hands.

    It had fled to Shen Zhou for so many years, making it difficult for the citizens of the Divine Dynasty to forget its atrocities, how could it be willing to tarnish its name now.

    Luckily, the gamble paid off.

    In this way, Shen Yi finally saw some chance of victory.

    [Slain Third Grade Nether Sea Ape King, total lifespan Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining Lifespan Years seven thousand two hundred tribulations, absorbed fully]

    [Slain Third Grade Thick-Maned White Bull, total lifespan Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining Lifespan Years eight thousand eight hundred tribulations, absorbed fully]

    [Slain Third Grade Linghua Sky-reaching Python, total lifespan Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining Lifespan Years eight thousand nine hundred tribulations, absorbed fully]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: twenty-five thousand one hundred tribulations]

    If nothing out of the ordinary happens, this demon lifespan should be enough to elevate one¡¯s cultivation to ninety-six in number, only one step away from the Ninety-nine Changes of Third Grade Perfection.

    After completing the Sixty-six Changes, the general framework of the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect is already formed, and all that¡¯s left is to complete it.

    But the problem is, the remaining two thousand Lifespan Years are already hard to gather.

    Below Third Grade, there were not many in the Divine Dynasty, mostly from the three Great Demons, but after this battle, they are nearly extinct, finding dozens more is almost impossible.

    As for above Third Grade, across the entire Great Southern Continent, Shen Yi currently knows only the Southern Emperor and another Great Demon.

    Perhaps he can only consider other ways from outside.

    But this actually is not the most urgent matter.

    After resolving this demon calamity, the Southern Emperor will certainly fail to deliver, and he himself will have a headache dealing with the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s issues.

    "All listen to Officer Shen¡¯s arrangement."

    Monk Zhi Kong always heard that, whenever a great calamity occurred, there would inevitably be an unparalleled person to respond.

    But he only regarded it as a beautiful vision.

    Until he saw Officer Shen himself, he finally understood what this so-called "unparalleled" truly meant.

    Transcending worldly understanding, surpassing all common logic.

    From fighting Seventh Grade Walkers to slicing through the Three Great Demon Venerables, what most cultivators could never accomplish in a lifetime, Officer Shen achieved in a blink of an eye.

    "But..." Monk Zhi Kong raised his head, suddenly remembering something, "In this way, although the citizens of the Divine Dynasty know the demon exterminator is not from the Bodhi Sect, your identity as General Nanyang would be exposed to the Bodhi Sect, isn¡¯t it?"

    If the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva finds out that the reason Southern Continent cannot be breached lies within the sect, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I said, the news here they won¡¯t be able to take away."

    Shen Yi, however, smiled lightly, with a confidence imbued in his words.

    His confidence is not without foundation.

    After today, the Great Southern Continent will have seven entire Third Grade Town Stones guarding it, along with countless other Town Stones. Unless the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva personally comes, no one can send the happenings of the Divine Dynasty to the outside world.

    With that, he walked straight into the building.

    If he cannot reach Ninety-nine for now, then he will first forge an army of peerless Town Stones.

 Chapter 1215 - 737: Return to Shenxu Mountain_2

    Chapter 1215: Chapter 737: Return to Shenxu Mountain_2```html

    The seven Demon Venerables, along with myself and the garrison of Southern Defense generals, harnessing the Emperor¡¯s Aura, even if not surpassing that Southern Emperor, at least there is hope to keep him outside the Divine Dynasty.

    Unless the Great Freedom Bodhisattva personally intervenes.

    Otherwise, he is determined to hold the Great Nan Continent.

    At this thought, Shen Yi closed his eyes, his mind slightly moved, and a total of 6200 kalpas of Demon Lifespan quickly faded away, flesh and blood poured into the Town Stone, and the terrifying figures of four Demon Venerables quietly appeared in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall.

    "Guard the Southern Continent well, till I return."

    "Reporting to my lord, we obey!"

    ...

    A ravine stretching tens of thousands of miles brutally split the earth in two.

    When this scene met the eyes of a few figures high in the sky,

    their pupils shrank, even their fingertips trembled lightly.

    The reason that young man stayed in Jianyang Prefecture, indeed, was due to receiving early information.

    Even Ye Lan, who was closest to him, knew nothing at all.

    Now it seems the remaining Demon Venerables truly came to Jianyang Prefecture, while this group of old beings stood foolishly in Songfeng Prefecture watching a night¡¯s worth of drama.

    "I am useless!"

    Yan Lanting suddenly let out a low roar, his eyes already bloodshot.

    He once promised everything would be fine, and tricked that young lad under his command, yet when real issues arose, whether it was the Demon Suppressing Tower, the Bodhi Sect¡¯s scripture transmission, Songfeng Prefecture¡¯s raid, to today¡¯s catastrophe at Jianyang Prefecture, when was he ever there?

    When was it not that young lad bearing it all alone!

    Yang Mingli¡¯s dry lips moved, unable to squeeze out a single word.

    Feng Xi watched the distant, silent retreating figure of Ye Lan, biting her teeth fiercely, turning to glower at the two: "If the Southern Continent is breached, the longer you stay here, the more lives you bury in this city!"

    Despite her own worries over Nanyang¡¯s safety, there was no time left for lamentation under such circumstances.

    The group moved again, progressing along that glaring rift.

    Until they saw Ye Lan¡¯s stunned, floating back in their line of sight.

    Yan Lanting cast his eyes forward, only to find that the horrific abyss unexpectedly stopped abruptly in front of Jianyang Prefecture, as if severed by an invisible giant hand.

    In their view, the majestic Prefecture City still stood, the mottled city walls soaring, unmarred in any way!

    "This..."

    Yang Mingli finally uttered a word, incredulously glancing to both sides.

    "Enter the city first!"

    Yan Lanting was equally dazed for a moment, then, his body moved again, heading towards the city.

    Before they landed, their ears were filled with the lively and noisy voices of the townspeople, nearly every sentence included the four words "General Nanyang".

    "The city was not breached, it¡¯s been defended."

    Feng Xi looked back in astonishment at the towering city walls.

    Even though nearly ten days had passed, these townspeople were still tirelessly discussing the event of that day, constructing a vivid scene in the minds of the likes of her.

    Three mountainous and grand Great Demons suddenly descended outside the Prefecture City. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A black Wang Yang engulfed the sky curtain.

    Just as the land was about to plunge into destruction, a young man in black quietly stood atop the city wall, the brilliant light torn through the Black Sea, illuminating the sky, and the immeasurably tall golden shadow wielded divine and Buddhist magical artifacts, subduing them one after another upon the evil.

    The Great Demons, with their earth-shattering presence, were subdued without raising the slightest ripple, being slain one by one.

    And the one who wielded such divine power was not the Immortal Venerable of Gods or Buddhas, nor disciples of Great Sects, but the general named Nanyang, appointed by the Divine Dynasty Emperor to the Southern Continent.

    "Three Demon Venerables, slain by him alone?"

    Feng Xi swallowed slightly, knowing that while there may have been some exaggeration in the words of the townspeople, the factual content was undoubtedly true.

    Not only stopped them but did so with ease, otherwise, the city walls wouldn¡¯t have remained undamaged.

    "..."

    Yan Lanting slightly lowered his gaze; he was aware that Shen Yi had once slain the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva and heard from Zhi Kong about the Shenxu Ancestor also falling to the young man¡¯s hand.

    But these two had only completed the three-three transformation as Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables.

    The fearsome ape face and Black Sea mentioned by the townspeople suddenly reminded him of the Nether Sea Ape King among the three Great Demons who fled to the wilderness.

    This one had already ascended to the fearsome six-six transformation before fleeing.

    "What actually happened, why not just ask directly!"

    At this moment, Yang Mingli¡¯s face shone brilliantly, even the decay that shrouded him quietly receded.

    Initially, they planned to promote Nanyang to contend with the Heavenly Pride of the Great Sect, seeing this youth as a beacon of hope for the Great Nan Continent. However, after successive major events, they suddenly realized this was no mere beacon, but a blazing sun!

    The three hurried towards the Shen Mansion.

    Seeing Ye Lan already within the mansion, beside him still stood Monk Zhi Kong.

    "This humble monk meets the esteemed gentlemen."

    Before any could speak, Zhi Kong promptly said, "General Nanyang anticipated your arrival, therefore sent this humble monk to await you here. Please rest assured, though the demon calamity is not yet wholly resolved, there is already room for maneuver."

    "As for General Nanyang, he has some trivial matters to attend to, and will have to step away briefly but will return soon."

    "Please, all of you, continue to firmly guard the Southern Continent."

    With a few simple words, the suspicion in the hearts of the garrison of Southern Defense generals was confirmed.

    Though equals, and these few had held the title of garrison generals far longer, in the face of Shen Yi¡¯s words, which though subtle, were indeed in the manner of an order, none of the three gentlemen voiced any objections.

    ```

 Chapter 1216 - 737: Return to Shenxu Mountain_3

    Chapter 1216: Chapter 737: Return to Shenxu Mountain_3```html

    Yang Mingli chuckled and waved his hand, saying, "No worries, no worries! We will surely complete our tasks and quietly await General Nanyang¡¯s return."

    Although the demon calamity remains unresolved and the Southern Emperor still lurks outside,

    at least the Great Nan Continent has survived another ordeal.

    As for the Southern Emperor, as long as we unite, we can always come up with a solution.

    Just then, Feng Xi sensed something unusual.

    The pale little girl finally managed a faint smile on her face, but upon hearing Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s words, her smile quickly vanished, and even her breathing halted.

    "Come with me."

    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Feng Xi called Ye Lan aside and set up a soundproof barrier in front of her: "I know that Nanyang is cautious and doesn¡¯t want others to be too involved in his affairs, but under these circumstances, we cannot have second thoughts. If there¡¯s anything that can help him..."

    The elegant woman paused briefly, seriously locking eyes with Ye Lan, speaking each word with determination: "Even if it costs my life, it¡¯s worth it."

    "So, can you tell me what¡¯s happening? Where has he gone?"

    "..."

    Ye Lan clenched the Demon Slaying Order in her hand tightly. The warm Emperor¡¯s Aura inside could not give her any sense of security at this moment.

    "The North Continent... sent someone over... about the fall of the Shenxu Patriarch..."

    Not even waiting for the words to finish, Feng Xi¡¯s face had already turned deathly pale.

    She certainly had not considered that Monk Zhi Kong¡¯s casual recount of Nanyang¡¯s words would turn out to be such a cataclysmic event.

    "I need to return to the sect. The Great Nan Continent is in your hands, my lords."

    Ye Lan released the Demon Slaying Order, no longer hesitating, turned, and swiftly headed outside the Prefecture City.

    She had once brought Shen Yi into the Three Immortals Sect, and now that something has happened, even if she cannot help, she must be present.

    ...

    Meanwhile.

    Shenxu Mountain.

    Led by Qian Feng Taoist, other Peak Masters were all present in the hall, yet they did not exhibit any demeanor of a Peak Master. Instead, they resembled errand boys, carefully attending to the several unfamiliar figures in the hall.

    Tianwu Ancestor, Jade Pond Ancestor, Shen Mountain Ancestor...

    A full six giants, along with their own Shenxu Ancestor, nearly encompassing all the Immortal Sects within the Great Nan Continent.

    "It¡¯s been so long; when is your old slumberer going to wake up?"

    Tianwu Ancestor glanced at the spiritual tea courteously brought by Qian Feng Taoist, his eyes looking askance, his face full of impatience.

    Moreover, right in front of so many fellow Daoists and the disciples, he pointed out the true form of the Shenxu Ancestor, showing not the slightest bit of courtesy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Although the other ancestors listened without agreeing, they merely smiled faintly.

    "..."

    In the past, Qian Feng Taoist would have been furious, but now, knowing what a greedy creature his ancestor was, despite having his face shamed and a slightly awkward smile, he quickly adjusted his demeanor: "I have already requested Master, though I haven¡¯t received a response yet. However, if we calculate the time, it should be soon. I ask all senior uncles to wait a little longer."

    "Who is your senior uncle? I refuse to be the brother of that old worm. Don¡¯t try to forge connections."

    Tianwu Ancestor let out a cold laugh: "If he doesn¡¯t come out soon, I¡¯ll take action and destroy his Shenxu Mountain."

    Upon hearing this, not only Qian Feng Taoist but also the other Peak Masters wore bitter expressions, slightly lowering their heads.

    In an instant, Qian Feng seemed to receive some message, paused momentarily.

    He put down the spiritual tea in his hand and spoke softly: "All seniors, my Master has awoken."

    ```

 Chapter 1217 - 738: The North Continent Bestows a Treasure

    Chapter 1217: Chapter 738: The North Continent Bestows a TreasureUpon hearing this.

    Tianwu Ancestor paused for a moment. Evidently, speaking ill of someone behind their back only to be overheard leads to some awkwardness.

    But soon, he sneered coldly: "Hmph! Since he¡¯s awake, why doesn¡¯t he come out? Does he expect us to personally go and find him?"

    "What arrogance!"

    "Please, Elder Tianwu, calm your anger. My master is hindered by cultivation obstacles and is truly unable to welcome you. I ask all of you esteemed seniors to follow us."

    Jin Xue Taoist quickly intervened, respectfully guiding everyone out of the hall.

    "We have gathered here today to listen to the sect¡¯s edict. Tianwu, stop making baseless accusations here."

    It was Jade Pond Ancestor who stood up first, taking the opportunity to chide Tianwu Ancestor.

    The Three Immortals Sect has always been weak in the Great Nan Continent, and Southern Sumeru has never regarded us highly, completely excluding us from the entire calamity¡¯s arrangements.

    Now that an edict has come from the North Continent, there might be a turnaround. If internal strife continues, the Great Nan Continent will be completely consumed by Southern Sumeru.

    "Heh."

    Tianwu Ancestor curled his lips. He took this opportunity to stir trouble to alleviate the earlier awkwardness, and now that someone offered him a way out, he took it.

    The other ancestors exchanged smiles, understanding the discord between him and Shenxu Mountain.

    After all, his favored disciple, Qingluan, was killed by a disciple of Shenxu Mountain.

    But for now, the urgent matters take precedence, and other issues can be set aside. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We invite the Crane Immortal Master to speak with us at Shenxu Mountain."

    Jin Xue Taoist stepped out of the hall and respectfully bowed towards the peak of Cloud Mountain.

    Amid scattered white clouds, a slender figure appeared.

    It appeared to be just an ordinary crane, without any remarkable features, yet it was extraordinarily clean and beautiful.

    So clean that... even on an Immortal Mountain, it gave the impression of a city sage accidentally stepping into a rural mud field.

    The remaining ancestors nodded slightly as a sign of respect but did not engage in conversation.

    The primary reason was the awkwardness of their respective statuses.

    In terms of cultivation, all were at the rank of Third Grade Daluo Immortal Venerable. Regarding status, they were genuine disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, whereas this crane was just an attendant under a powerful figure.

    Its master, the True Person of Clear Light Cave, was a Second Rank Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, naturally highly esteemed and not to be offended.

    However, expecting these leaders of the Immortal Sect to fawn over an attendant felt peculiar to them.

    Yet the White Crane seemed indifferent to this.

    It held a small pouch of golden thread in its mouth, and after hearing the invitation, it slightly spread its wings and lightly landed on the main peak surrounded by the Eight Peaks.

    "Please, everyone, come inside."

    The Peak Masters led the way, passing through the corridor, arriving at an alchemy stone chamber before the tightly closed vermilion great gate.

    Once all the seniors had settled.

    Only then did they quietly retreat to the back. The reverence and smiles on their faces instantly dissolved into a tense demeanor, looking silently towards Qian Feng Taoist.

    Shenxu Ancestor had already fallen within Jianyang Prefecture.

    With so many fellow seniors gathered here today, along with the presence of the Crane Immortal Master from the North Continent, trying to bluff through this situation was harder than reaching the heavens.

    Once discovered, they would have no path other than a grave in Shenxu Mountain.

    "..."

    Qian Feng forced himself to remain calm, but his palm inside his sleeve was already tightly clenched.

    He cast a bitter smile at his fellow disciples.

    The one who sent the message said to do it this way, so he could only comply. As for what the other party planned, how could he know?

    "Enough of this charade. We have already come in person. Do you still intend to play tricks?"

    Tianwu Ancestor furrowed his brow, looking at the vermilion great gate, and waved his sleeve forcefully.

    In the next moment, a clear voice echoed from within as gray mist gathered.

    "I dare not, merely heard there is an important matter to discuss, thus quietly listened for the immortal master¡¯s edict."

    These words seemed humble enough, yet all present suddenly changed their expressions.

    This clear voice belonged unmistakably to a young person, not that old creature.

    Qian Feng Taoist and the many Peak Masters trembled in unison.

    They never expected that their new ancestor would be so audacious as to not bother concealing his voice even a little.

    As the rest of the ancestors fell silent, Tianwu Ancestor stopped looking at the vermilion great gate and coldly turned to face the Peak Masters: "Who is inside?"

    "It is..."

    Qian Feng Taoist opened his mouth, cold sweat beading on his brow.

    Though he possessed the Fourth Grade Taiyi True Immortal cultivation, at this moment, he felt as if he was on tenterhooks, as if any wrong word would lead to being sliced to pieces and the destruction of his Tao Body.

    Fortunate was he, for the clear voice in the gray mist spoke again.

    "I am known by the Tao name Heavenly Pill."

    In principle, a second-generation disciple who had only recently entered would struggle to make these high-ranking Immortal Sect leaders remember their name.

    Yet this seemed to be an exception.

    Before the words had fully settled, Jade Pond Ancestor had already lifted an eyelid: "Taixu Pill Emperor?"

    Among the younger generation of the Great Nan Continent, this person¡¯s level of mystery could be regarded as the highest, even surpassing the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King. After all, the latter had at least appeared outside the North Flow River, while the former merely summoned a piece of the Taixu Realm.

    The White Crane, whose neck was slightly arched, lowered it once again after hearing Jade Pond Ancestor speak the name, placing down the golden thread pouch and calmly grooming its feathers.

    "A mere junior, daring to toy with us here?"

    Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s voice was low, secretly noting the changes in the expressions of the Shenxu Mountain disciples, turning back, once more with a look full of sinister mood.

 Chapter 1218 - 738: Treasure from North Continent_2

    Chapter 1218: Chapter 738: Treasure from North Continent_2Everyone knew that his disciple Qingluan died at the hands of this Taixu Pill Emperor.

    "The inheritance of Shenxu Mountain has now been taken over by me. The word junior might not be appropriate?"

    The young voice was calm and unhurried, without any trace of guilt, and even the original humility in the tone had faded a bit.

    Upon hearing this, the other ancestors frowned.

    The inheritance of the Immortal Lineage, it was said to be possible, but it almost never happened.

    After all, before this great tribulation, there were very few who could ascend to the Third Grade Realm who had fallen.

    "Taken over?"

    The Tianwu Ancestor grinned and suddenly shouted, "You say you¡¯ve taken over just because you say so?"

    "Such unruly behavior!"

    "Get out here and speak to me!"

    Obviously, this ancestor was using the death of his disciple as an excuse to vent, but others did not intend to stop him, after all, they also wanted to know what exactly happened at Shenxu Mountain.

    In the meantime, Tianwu Ancestor had already reached out his right hand, his five fingers slightly curved, and his entire arm shot out like a Rainbow Bridge, reaching straight into the gray mist.

    Seeing this, several Peak Masters were already shocked.

    One must understand, unless one enters the Taixu Realm, simply competing with sheer brute force, even Shen Yi, let alone the Shenxu Ancestor who has passed, were no match for the Tianwu Ancestor.

    And once Shen Yi revealed his Bodhisattva methods, with so many elders from the Three Immortals Sect present today, saying it would be a nine deaths and one life situation would be optimistic.

    In an instant.

    Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s palm seemed to have grasped something, and he sneered, pulling it with force towards the outside.

    At this moment, a torrent of gray mist coiled around his arm like a venomous snake, whipping it hard like a whip.

    Snap¡ª

    Amidst the crisp sound, Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s expression slightly changed. Though this attack couldn¡¯t hurt him, it was enough to force him back.

    He quickly withdrew his arm, glaring at the Vermilion Great Gate.

    Soon after, a hoarse and sinister laugh came from the gray mist, "Is it really Shenxu Mountain¡¯s business for you from Tianwu Mountain to meddle? Shouldn¡¯t I, the ancestor, pass down the Immortal Inheritance without asking your old self first?"

    This familiar voice echoed.

    The faces of the many Peak Masters turned pale, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.

    Besides the already deceased master, who else could it be?

    "..."

    Through Tianwu¡¯s actions, even separated by the gray mist, this group of ancestors sensed two distinct auras within, one being the Shenxu Ancestor, just a step away from the Sixty-six Transformations.

    The other was much weaker, but similarly had reached the Third Grade Realm, albeit having just grasped ten strands of Origin, barely woven into a Dao Fruit.

    Taixu Pill Emperor, after disappearing beyond the North Flow River, has now reappeared, having already claimed the Daluo Dao Fruit!

    From the time he became famous by killing Qingluan, how long has it been?

    No wonder this Insect Demon, the Shenxu Ancestor, was willing to pass down the position of Immortal Sect leader... perhaps intending to climb higher with the momentum of this young man and the great tribulation.

    In an instant, a look of envy appeared on the faces of many ancestors.

    "Crane Immortal Master, please understand, my disciple has just broken through the Boundary, and still needs to comprehend Taixu. If he heads out now, it might be detrimental to his cultivation." The Shenxu Ancestor respectfully explained to the White Crane.

    "It¡¯s alright."

    The White Crane stopped grooming its feathers, eyes sweeping over the crowd, calmly saying, "If the argument is over, may I begin talking about the main matter?"

    Tianwu Ancestor, covering his arm, wanted to argue some more, but under the gaze of the White Crane¡¯s eyes, inexplicably felt a pressure.

    He hesitated for a moment, "Immortal Master, please speak."

    Seeing this, the White Crane then began speaking slowly, and immediately its demeanor changed drastically, no longer in a lazy manner, resembling someone¡¯s way of speaking: "I have neglected matters of the Great Nan Continent for many years, never inquiring, but with calamity arising, I expect the Southern Sumeru is not keen to let you meddle."

    "I think we shouldn¡¯t allow those monks to occupy all of the Southern Continent."

    "It¡¯s just that your strength is insignificant and won¡¯t be of much use."

    "Now I bestow upon you a few Magic Artifacts. I don¡¯t expect great achievements, just that you leave some name among the mortal world."

    Hearing the comment on their meager strength, many ancestors were evidently dissatisfied.

    But thinking of the one behind the White Crane, they did not dare to refute but focused their thoughts on the Golden Thread pouch.

    The Magic Artifacts bestowed by the Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal indeed made them tempted.

    "The master¡¯s intent is that the matter of conquering the Southern Continent is in the hands of Southern Sumeru, but after the continent¡¯s destruction, the annihilation of Evil must not be solely taken by the monks."

    "Strive with all your might, and the Three Immortals Sect won¡¯t forget you."

    The White Crane reverted to its previous lazy demeanor, using its mouth to open the Golden Thread pouch, and in the next moment, several streaks of light whisked out.

    "Tianwu, bestowed the Fire Dragon Chariot."

    "Jade Pond, bestowed the Ten-mile Red Fragrant Brocade."

    "Shenxu, bestowed the Nine Luminaries Banner."

    "..."

    As the streaks of light came their way, everyone placed them in their palms.

    Feeling the immense Tribulation Power within, even Tianwu stopped speaking and began to experience it carefully. After a moment, he swallowed.

    Solely with this chariot, even if he accomplished the Sixty-six Transformations, he may not escape from it alive.

    This is the foundation of the North Continent!

    No wonder this White Crane never took people like them seriously from beginning to end.

    "You must diligently comprehend and master the Magic Artifacts¡¯ usage; the breach of the Southern Continent should not be far off."

    Having said all, the White Crane spread its wings, leaving the place without any reluctance.

    It was not aware of the current situation in the Great Nan Continent but had a clear understanding of the power and character of those monks in Southern Sumeru. With the Divine Dynasty¡¯s strength, sustaining until now was already the limit.

    The many ancestors watched the White Crane leave, only then willingly saluting it.

    Then, they all headed out of Shenxu Mountain, evidently eager to return to their own Immortal Sects to master the newly acquired Magic Artifacts.

    When they reached the Vermilion Great Gate, only their people remained.

    Even the tough Qian Feng Taoist felt weak all over, unconsciously leaning against the stone wall, saying with a sad face, "Ancestor, you nearly scared us to death." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He still couldn¡¯t figure out how the other party "invited" the long-deceased Shenxu Ancestor to bluff through the situation.

    "..."

    In the gray mist, Shen Yi sat cross-legged, with a Six-winged Soul Worm beside him.

    He, originally, was at a loss too.

    It wasn¡¯t until he learned from Qian Feng that the North Continent didn¡¯t have a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal come that he slightly relaxed.

    He simply took advantage of the irritable and vengeful Tianwu Ancestor to put on a show, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the Immortal Lineage inheritance of Shenxu Mountain rather than insisting on seeing the Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s body.

    After all, although he could use Shenxu¡¯s methods to deceive the ears and eyes of Third Grade Cultivators, like the Thousand-legged Black Dragon did to the Southern Emperor, this wasn¡¯t a Demon Cave, doing so would be counterproductive.

    Fortunately, the effect was not bad.

    Shen Yi exhaled lightly, looking at the nine small banners slowly floating in his hand.

    He involved himself with three major forces simultaneously.

    He obtained a lot of Emperor¡¯s Aura from the Divine Dynasty, gained a lot from the Bodhi Sect, but only plucked a little wool from the Shenxu Ancestor with the Three Immortals Sect, and didn¡¯t get anything else.

    Unexpectedly, this time it was a great treasure.

    With this by his side, he would have more confidence facing the Southern Emperor.

    The next step is to spend some time mastering it.

    Thinking of this, a slight smile finally appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    However, at this moment.

    Outside the gray mist, inside the Stone Hall.

    Qian Feng Taoist and several Peak Masters suddenly became alert, standing up again.

    They exchanged glances and all walked towards the entrance of the Alchemy Stone Hall.

    The next moment, a familiar figure unexpectedly returned.

    It was the Tianwu Ancestor again.

    He leisurely stepped into the Stone Hall once more, his eyes sweeping over everyone, as well as the calming Vermilion Great Gate after the gray mist retreated.

    Tianwu Ancestor suddenly laughed, "I almost forgot, I wanted to ask something before."

    "Please say it plainly, senior."

    Qian Feng Taoist approached, remaining calm on the surface, even though something felt off in his heart.

    "The ancestor wanted to ask, after being here so long, where is your senior brother Jinglei?"

    "And if memory serves right, isn¡¯t there someone named... Mu Yang?"

    "..."

    With those simple questions, cold sweat covered Qian Feng Taoist¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1219 - 739: Iâ€™ll Send You to Meet Him

    Chapter 1219: Chapter 739: I¡¯ll Send You to Meet Him"To the esteemed Tianwu elder, my senior brothers and junior brothers were sent on an errand and have not yet returned."

    Qian Feng Taoist adjusted his mood slightly and responded straightforwardly, "You have returned, perhaps there is something else you wish to convey?"

    "..."

    Upon hearing this response, the Tianwu Ancestor did not refute but merely gave a meaningful smile.

    Since his arrival at Shenxu Mountain, he felt something was amiss.

    After all, that old worm of humble origins usually hid in the Taixu Realm, unwilling to discuss Dao with fellow disciples, revealing its deep-seated inferiority.

    Other ancestors might be proud and not deign to excessively flatter the White Crane child from the North Continent, but how dare this old worm put on airs in front of him?

    It left the White Crane child waiting idly at Shenxu Mountain all these days.

    The Tianwu Ancestor was naturally not interested in these idle matters, but that old worm had recently provoked him. The Qingluan disciple he favored, although not aligning with the grand calamity, had established a firm footing in the Immortal Court with years of nurturing at Tianwu Mountain, accumulating a sterling reputation, destined to receive a Third Grade official position in the future.

    By then, a mutual connection between heaven and earth could be established, providing a retreat for Tianwu Mountain.

    Yet, such an excellent disciple was turned into a stepping stone for Shenxu Mountain, without any explanation afterward.

    This left the Tianwu Ancestor with no choice but to disregard comradeship within the same sect.

    Heh, if that old worm truly fell into slumber, fine, imparting grand techniques in the Taixu Realm, to the point of neglecting the White Crane from the North Continent? What nonsense!

    If he were truly so formidable, Shenxu Mountain wouldn¡¯t be in such a desolate, closed-door state, with none of the Eight Peaks disciples making a name for themselves in the world.

    During these days of stay, the Tianwu Ancestor had long noticed the bizarre expressions on the Shenxu Mountain disciples¡¯ faces, each feigning calm, their faces practically written with guilt.

    What are they guilty about?

    The Tianwu Ancestor didn¡¯t know, he only knew that the old worm hadn¡¯t appeared, surely hiding something, let alone concocting a ruse to pass the great title to a young disciple. As long as he saw the Shenxu Ancestor, everything would naturally be explained.

    If there truly were some unspeakable trickery, even to the point of hiding from the emissary from the North Continent.

    Tsk, tsk.

    The Tianwu Ancestor didn¡¯t mind retrieving the Nine Luminaries Banner for the White Crane Child, and venting his anger as well.

    "It¡¯s not really something to convey."

    He waved his hand and said indifferently, "It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen your master for many years and wish to catch up, quickly have him come out."

    "This..."

    Qian Feng Taoist hesitated for a moment, glanced back at his fellow sect members, and softly explained, "Master is imparting teachings to the Dan Emperor, already returned to the Taixu, truly unable to break away."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the Tianwu Ancestor with a wave of his sleeve, "Do you think the ancestor hasn¡¯t taught disciples before? Imparting teachings is not a matter of urgency; since it¡¯s teaching, then he hasn¡¯t fallen asleep, send him a message, telling him that I, the ancestor, give him time to handle his affairs, and I will wait for him right here at Shenxu Mountain!"

    These unyielding words from the old man plunged all the disciples of Shenxu Mountain into silence.

    Yet, he gave them no chance to refuse further, laughing heartily as he swept out of the cave.

    ...

    Among the Eight Peaks, several Peak Masters gathered, their faces looking rather grim.

    "Isn¡¯t this pure bullying?"

    "Too much!"

    As the words fell, several of them glanced outside the peak, only to see a towering giant tree unexpectedly appear beside the towering main peak of Shenxu, its roots deeply embedded in the Bihai, obscuring its top. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To set up such an imposing stance in another ancestor¡¯s place of cultivation.

    Isn¡¯t arrogant and tyrannical enough to describe this. One could say that the Tianwu Ancestor simply did not regard Shenxu Mountain as human.

    "..."

    Qian Feng Taoist, known for his straightforwardness, did not join in the cursing this time; instead, he lowered his head in worry.

    The Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s temper was indeed volatile, but not to this extent. The fact that such an uproar was caused by the other party was likely because he had guessed that Shenxu Mountain had something to hide.

    As time passed, the more Shenxu Mountain ceded, the more certain this idea would become in his mind.

    No one expected that, after barely deceiving the White Crane Immortal Master from the North Continent, they would ultimately be targeted by this old figure.

    "He certainly came for that Nine Luminaries Banner seeking some profit."

    Qian Feng Taoist sighed.

    If the Tianwu Ancestor found out that the Shenxu Ancestor had already fallen, with his current setup, he would inevitably be accused of betraying his teacher and ancestor.

    By then, being attacked by other Immortal Sects of the Southern Continent would be a minor issue, and they might even be targeted by the North Continent.

    Suddenly, a disciple came quickly to the front of the hall, bowing, "Esteemed elders, Senior Sister Ye has returned!"

    "Lan¡¯er?"

    Jin Xue Taoist was startled for a moment, then stood up. Ever since they went to Jianyang Prefecture and witnessed what transpired that night, Ye Lan¡¯s status within the sect far surpassed that of a mere Third Generation Disciple, even exceeding the nominal Peak Master of the past.

    The other Peak Masters also did not put on airs and prepared to go out to see the situation.

    However, before everyone could leave the great hall, their bodies shook violently.

    Feeling that terrifying aura ripple, Qian Feng Taoist angrily looked towards the main peak of Shenxu, and sure enough, he saw that gigantic tree slightly leaning down, a hundred birds circling above it, with spreading gales almost enveloping the hundreds of peaks around Shenxu Mountain.

    "The ancestor has been waiting here for you for so long, yet you still refuse to show yourself."

 Chapter 1220 - 739: Iâ€™ll Send You to Meet Him_2

    Chapter 1220: Chapter 739: I¡¯ll Send You to Meet Him_2```html

    "Do you look down on the Ancestor?"

    "Shenxu old demon bug, you¡¯ve grown bolder!"

    The sound of a hundred birds singing converged into a deep voice, the blatantly obvious anger proving that the Ancestor couldn¡¯t even bother to disguise it.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, I shall tear apart your Dao Peak and see what mischief you¡¯re up to inside."

    As the words fell, the phantoms of hundreds of divine birds rapidly dispersed, and with the beating of their wings, the whole Shenxu Mountain trembled.

    "Senior Tianwu, you dare to attack a fellow sect member, aren¡¯t you afraid of the sect holding you accountable?!"

    Jin Xue Taoist was forced to retreat by the surging spiritual pressure and angrily shouted.

    However, in front of that towering giant tree, these words seemed so pale and powerless.

    "..."

    Tianwu didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge her, merely fixing his gaze on the tall peak.

    He even dared to cause trouble in front of the Southern Sumeru¡¯s Great Freedom Bodhisattva¡¯s temple, so why fear an old demon bug? More importantly, if in such a situation, the Shenxu old demon didn¡¯t dare to show himself, the implication was clear ¡ª the Nine Luminaries Banner would most likely be his.

    Just then, amidst the Shenxu main mountain that not even numerous Peak Masters could approach, a tall figure steadily walked upward.

    "Lan¡¯er?"

    Qian Feng Taoist noticed that silhouette, a look of astonishment washing over his face.

    The other Peak Masters were also momentarily stunned.

    Until Ye Lan finally reached the mountain peak, her slightly haggard face remarkably calm as she placed one hand on her sword hilt, the other hanging naturally, nodding lightly towards the giant tree as a gesture of respect.

    "Senior Tianwu, please return."

    "..."

    Tianwu Ancestor was silent for a moment, then suddenly the entire tree body trembled violently, with relentless vindictive laughter: "Good, good, good! First, that Tian Danzi was put aside, now you send a third-generation junior to converse with me, the Shenxu Mountain is indeed getting more impressive!"

    In an instant, the hundred birds spread their wings.

    The invisible giant wave surged fiercely towards Ye Lan.

    Seeing this, the many Peak Masters were all dismayed, their pupils constricting, yet before they could speak out, they saw Ye Lan still standing quietly in place, the spiritual wind, capable of destroying a Taiyi True Immortal¡¯s Tao Body in an instant, merely disheveling her hair.

    Tianwu Ancestor was also clearly somewhat taken aback.

    Ye Lan didn¡¯t bother to tidy her scattered hair, just clasped her hands seriously: "Please, senior, return."

    Her clear voice echoed across the sky.

    In Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s ears, however, it sounded like a huge slap across his face, prompting a cold laugh: "If you¡¯re begging for mercy, you should at least show some sign of it."

    This young girl indeed had something peculiar, but now that he had finally seized the opportunity against Shenxu Mountain, sending out a junior, expecting mere words to intimidate him, was wishful thinking.

    Not to mention, the Nine Luminaries Banner certainly should be handed over.

    Hearing this, Ye Lan exhaled lightly and released her hands: "As a junior, I am not begging for mercy." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Then what are you doing?" Tianwu Ancestor gathered Tribulation Power again, clearly indicating he was serious compared to the prior spiritual pressure.

    Under his gaze, Ye Lan lifted her chin slightly, her voice was soft yet clearly articulated: "I am saving your life."

    Those words, not to mention Tianwu Ancestor, even the numerous Peak Masters of Shenxu Mountain, found it hard to believe their ears.

    In the entire Great Nan Continent, except for monks in Southern Sumeru, it was difficult to imagine anyone capable of taking Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s life.

    Even more, the opponent had just obtained the Fire Dragon Chariot, further boosting his strength.

    But Ye Lan¡¯s expression was utterly serious, as if merely stating a fact.

    Seeing this, Tianwu Ancestor nearly burst into laughter again: "Then this Ancestor should thank you, but...no need."

    He ceased his laughter, and the Tribulation Power finally erupted in totality.

    Ye Lan stood silently amidst this maelstrom of Tribulation Power, not showing any panic, just finally gave a deep glance at the giant tree, as if looking at a dead man, then without another word, turned and headed down the mountain.

    Officer Shen¡¯s current condition was truly unsuitable for provoking more troubles, especially in such pointless matters.

    But given the opponent¡¯s temperament, enduring up till here was already the limit.

    Watching Ye Lan turn and leave.

    Tianwu Ancestor had no intention of halting; the mighty Tribulation Power gradually spread, enveloping not just the other Eight Peaks but hundreds of Outer Sect peaks as well.

    There was no longer any resemblance of an Immortal Sect leader, if witnessed by others, he would undoubtedly be labeled a demon.

    This earth-shattering method could indeed be unleashed, or it could merely be intimidation.

    The question was, would the one hiding in the Taixu Realm dare to gamble?

    Once again, Tianwu Ancestor looked towards the towering mountain, joy gradually emerging within his heart.

    For a trace of gray mist quietly spread, quickly occupying half of the sky.

    A figure vaguely emerged through the sky curtain, somewhat exceeding Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s expectations, after all, one who accumulated such a fierce name as the Taixu Pill Emperor, appeared to be just a naive young lad.

    On that fair face, the vestiges of youth seemed yet to be shed.

    Yet such a junior dared to overlook him from above.

    "The Ancestor does not wish to see a junior like you."

    Tianwu Ancestor still did not withdraw the Tribulation Power; since the other party was willing to appear, his purpose was eighty percent achieved.

    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s appearance, the many Peak Masters had not completely let go of their worries.

    Today, if Shenxu Ancestor were not seen, Tianwu Ancestor would surely not give up.

    "Who do you want to see?" Shen Yi asked calmly.

    "Naturally, your family¡¯s Ancestor." Tianwu Ancestor sneered, by now confirming beyond doubt that something was amiss with Shenxu Mountain.

    Yet unexpectedly, this young person showed none of the demeanor typical when one¡¯s weak spot was hit.

    Just suspended in the sky, silently pondering for a moment.

    "Fine."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, glanced back, his voice unmoved: "I shall send you to meet it."

    "..."

    Tianwu Ancestor didn¡¯t initially react, until sensing the chilling killing intent directed at him, he finally realized the truth, bowing his head.

    The many doubts in his mind instantly found an explanation.

    Why the Shenxu Ancestor was reluctant to appear was likely because he could no longer show himself to the world.

    "You all..."

    "You all..." Tianwu Ancestor suddenly erupted into the coarsest laugh, exclaiming in surprise: "It¡¯s fortunate for me to have returned, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known that there existed such a group of treacherous disciples and grandsons in the Three Immortals Sect!"

    "Not only have you killed your master, now you wish to attack me, your uncle."

    "Good disciple, good disciple!"

    After laughing, Tianwu Ancestor spoke harshly: "Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance, those despicable methods used on your master back then, show them to this Ancestor."

    With that, a stream of light flashed from his body, revealing that imposing Fire Dragon Chariot.

    Even before making a move, he exhibited a disdain to use such an artifact to bully others.

    "Pretentious!"

    Qian Feng Taoist immediately voiced his contempt: "It¡¯s just fear of the Nine Luminaries Banner!"

    Tianwu Ancestor knew well the Taixu Pill Emperor¡¯s Third Grade Dao Fruit was in its nascent form, his cultivation couldn¡¯t compare, yet if he employed the Northern Continent-given Magic Artifact, personal strength became less vital, the victory more so lay in the restraint between artifacts.

    This person lacked understanding of the Nine Luminaries Banner, thus trying to feign this posture hoping the proud young man would similarly forgo using artifacts.

    To put it bluntly, if the Pill Emperor was unwilling to set aside the Nine Luminaries Banner, wouldn¡¯t this old thing have to promptly pull back his Fire Dragon Chariot?

    Unexpectedly.

    The Taixu Pill Emperor, known for decisiveness and ruthlessness, displayed no hesitation at all; with a light wave of his sleeve, the nine small flags transformed into streams of light, hanging alongside the Fire Dragon Chariot.

    "Lan¡¯er, this!"

    Qian Feng Taoist indeed hadn¡¯t expected, even after his reminder, Shen Yi still fell for the other¡¯s trick.

    At this moment, he could only glance towards Ye Lan beside him.

    "..."

    Ye Lan stood quietly, made no attempt to dissuade, only gazed at the sky with utmost longing.

    The next moment, amidst radiant splendor and boundless gold spread across the heavens and earth.

    A towering Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect abruptly appeared between heaven and earth, arms extended behind, the Magic Artifacts held seemingly containing the power of the world.

    As the enormous light wheel slowly ascended, the resonant Buddha¡¯s voice echoed throughout Bihai.

    The fervent discussions of the people in Ye Lan¡¯s mind finally corresponded with the majestic Golden Body before her; she closed her eyes in satisfaction.

    Meanwhile, the other Peak Masters stood dumbfounded.

    The Tribulation Power diffusing from that Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect was vastly more immense than what emanated from the giant sycamore tree.

    That was nearly cultivation in perfection of the Ninety-nine Changes!

    ```

 Chapter 1221 - 740: Another Fire Dragon Chariot Acquired

    Chapter 1221: Chapter 740: Another Fire Dragon Chariot Acquired```html

    "..."

    The instant the Nine Luminaries Banner fell, Tianwu Ancestor was overjoyed, even prepared to prevent that young man from returning to the Taixu Realm.

    The death of a beloved disciple naturally brought resentment, but observing North Continent¡¯s stance, it seemed that elders like him would similarly be unable to stand aloof. Under such circumstances, it became more important to bolster one¡¯s life-preserving foundations.

    Of course, regardless of the reason, Tianwu Ancestor could not let go of Shenxu Mountain, which had exposed its flaws first.

    "You¡¯ve got some nerve, kid."

    "Let me, the ancestor, probe your depths!"

    Though his words were contemptuous, when Tianwu Ancestor made his move, it was immediately different from before.

    Previously, he had mobilized tribulation power, set the birds singing, and let the spiritual wind wreak havoc, as if intending to directly uproot Shenxu Mountain, but when facing Shen Yi, all these fancy tactics were discarded.

    The Tianwu Dao Fruit was renowned for being as firm as the heavens and the earth. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Those celestial birds were merely supporters roosting upon it, while the real techniques were contained within the towering and majestic great wood.

    At this moment, the mighty great wood seemed to fall slowly, as if those below could easily dodge, yet the surrounding birds danced into a great formation, locking down all surrounding energy.

    Even the gray mist that filled the sky ceased its turbulence beneath this great wood.

    The Dao Fruits of Tianwu Mountain and Shenxu Mountain were innately incompatible; over the years, how could Tianwu Ancestor not have prepared some countermeasures? It was just unexpected that these measures were not used on Shenxu Ancestor but on his rebellious disciple instead.

    Tianwu Ancestor seemed impulsive but was actually meticulous; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed Shenxu Mountain¡¯s oddities.

    No matter what despicable methods this Taixu Pill Emperor employed to accomplish his master-killing act, it was always right not to leave the opponent any chances.

    Once he made a move, it was a lethal strike!

    However, this seemingly unstoppable strike encountered a brief moment of stagnation just as the great wood was about to hit the peak of Shenxu Mountain.

    Within the great wood, the elder with white hair and white beard maintained a grim and murderous expression on his face, but only in his eyes, filled with reflected rosy light, did the pupils gently tremble.

    After years of interaction, he was well acquainted with Shenxu Mountain¡¯s methods, and wouldn¡¯t be surprised if this Taixu Pill Emperor had learned seventy to eighty percent of the old monster¡¯s skills.

    Yet what Tianwu Ancestor didn¡¯t expect was to see a Bodhisattva in such circumstances.

    A massive Dharma Aspect, shoulder to the heavens, flowing with a Golden River, its robust arm rose skyward, woven with the vast order of the Heavenly Dao Origin.

    Behind it, a dazzling halo rose high, akin to the Jiaoyang shining upon the earth, and the celestial birds dancing around swiftly turned into white smoke under that rosy light.

    "You... you monks dare infiltrate my Three Immortals Sect!"

    "And you, as disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, how dare you hide it and abet the enemy!"

    Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s slightly panicked voice echoed in the sky, and he then turned to look at the figures on the surrounding peaks with anger.

    Several Peak Masters, led by Qian Feng Taoist, remained silent.

    Regarding Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s deeds, it was indeed hard for them, as disciples, to continue sacrificing for him. Even speaking candidly, they wouldn¡¯t feel guilty.

    It must be known that if it weren¡¯t for Shen Ancestor¡¯s intervention back then, they would have long become a tonic for Golden Thunder Taoist like their master.

    At this moment, Tianwu Ancestor saw the young girl¡¯s face from earlier again. Her gaze towards him was clearly no different from before, but only now did he read a hint of fatigue beneath witnessing a fool who wouldn¡¯t turn back until hitting a wall, and she didn¡¯t even bother to speak more.

    And that fool, was himself!

    "Southern Sumeru deceives people too much, aren¡¯t you afraid of our sect¡¯s wrath?!"

    Feeling the immense tribulation power, Tianwu Ancestor had completely lost his will to fight. He had yet to complete the six-six transformation, while the Bodhisattva opposite was only one step away from the Ninety-nine Perfection. The gap in strength between the two was like a chasm impossible to cross.

    And the only thing that could save him, the Fire Dragon Chariot, he had personally sent away.

    Tianwu Ancestor extended long branches, frantically reaching for the two streams of light in the distance, yet in the next moment, his towering wood body suddenly recoiled.

    Six arms spread out, embracing the great wood; the fingertips dripping with Jin Guang were like sharp blades, piercing into the Tianwu Divine Wood, the rich liquid streaming like blood plasma.

    The Tianwu Dao Fruit was resilient, but the Protecting Tao Power was also a master of hard clashes.

    When the two met, it was a contest of solid foundation.

    Very clearly, Tianwu Ancestor lost by more than a margin.

    The indestructible giant wood Tao Body, under those six palms, seemed as fragile as tofu; soon, those palms were entirely embedded in his body.

    Ssshh¡ª

    With Shen Yi¡¯s sudden exertion, this Tianwu Divine Tree was forcibly torn apart.

    Feeling the intense agony from his body, a sense of dread finally arose in Tianwu Ancestor¡¯s heart. He dared to act brazenly before the hall of Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva in Southern Sumeru because he was convinced that no one would dare openly act against him due to the relationship between the two sects.

    But the current situation seemed different; this young man genuinely wanted to kill him!

    The elder, white hair and beard, abruptly detached from the tree trunk.

    ```

 Chapter 1222 - 740: Acquiring Another Fire Dragon Chariot_2

    Chapter 1222: Chapter 740: Acquiring Another Fire Dragon Chariot_2```html

    But before he could flee in panic, what met his eyes as he looked up were four magical artifacts hanging high above, with a golden light wheel slowly rotating behind them.

    This was clearly a method similar to the Hundred Birds Formation he encountered before, but its power was countless times greater.

    Under the golden light, Tianwu Ancestor felt as if his entire body was about to be scorched into blue smoke, and he was once again imprisoned in the giant tree.

    To the many Peak Masters watching from the side, this scene was even more shocking.

    The Bodhisattva Dharma, covering the sky, uprooted the sky-reaching giant tree with ease as Tianwu Ancestor struggled futilely. With the six thick, strong arms slowly exerting force, a sharp sound echoed in the sky.

    Thud!

    The entire giant tree was easily torn apart between the palms and then casually thrown in all directions.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The wooden body crashed into the Bihai, raising waves tens of thousands of feet high, enveloping the entire Shenxu Mountain and hundreds of surrounding peaks in misty water vapor.

    Colors of the rainbow interwove with the mist, conjuring a rainbow that stretched across the sky.

    When the rainbow gradually dispersed, the figures of Tianwu Ancestor and the Bodhisattva Dharma were gone from Shenxu Mountain, leaving only the ink-robed youth on the mountain peak and two beams of dancing light in the sky.

    It couldn¡¯t even be called a battle of spells; it was a one-sided massacre.

    Given the vast difference in cultivation, Tianwu Ancestor couldn¡¯t force Shen Yi to reveal even a few of his divine skills.

    "Huh."

    Ye Lan, who had held his breath from beginning to end, finally let out a long sigh.

    Perhaps only those General of Southern Defense who witnessed the scene wouldn¡¯t think that the words of the common people were exaggerated with embellishments.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stared at the water surface, ensuring that Tianwu Ancestor was completely suppressed under the Buddha light, but no prompt appeared on the panel.

    He looked up slightly disappointed.

    But upon reflection, it was understandable. Tianwu Ancestor, with his ever-growing arrogance, belittled Shenxu Ancestor¡¯s roots without hiding it; such an immensely proud character wasn¡¯t likely from the Demon Race.

    This gigantic wooden body was most probably just a manifestation of the Dao Fruit.

    Just as Ye Lan speculated.

    In the current situation, Shen Yi indeed didn¡¯t wish to stir up unnecessary trouble, but the opponent was courting death, and he didn¡¯t mind sending him on his way.

    Moreover, this battle wasn¡¯t entirely without gains.

    With this thought, Shen Yi looked up at the sky and waved casually, causing two beams of light to fly towards him.

    Once the light dispersed, one was nine small flags, and the other was an entirely fiery red, flame-shaped treasure carriage seemingly drawn by twin dragons.

    Through recent research, Shen Yi had roughly understood the uses of the Nine Luminaries Banner.

    Like other flag formations, its main function was to trap and kill; additionally, the newly acquired Fire Dragon Chariot remained majestically awe-inspiring, exuding a murderous aura, but besides being an attack and kill means, it was clearly also an excellent vehicle.

    Shen Yi unceremoniously collected both items into the finger ring.

    "Ancestor."

    Only then did the many Peak Masters dare to surround him, respectfully saluting while looking at the youth in front. Besides admiration, there was now a touch of fear in their eyes.

    The Bodhisattva Dharma he just displayed was vastly different from the one they saw in Jianyang Prefecture earlier.

    If back then, Shen Ancestor was initially peeking into the Third Grade, now he was vaguely at the peak of this realm.

    Such earth-shattering transformations in such a short time... No wonder Ye Lan previously sounded so firm.

    "There¡¯s no need to overthink about Tianwu Ancestor; he would never reveal his whereabouts if he intended to come back and seize the Nine Luminaries Banner. No one will discover it for a while."

    Qian Feng Taoist hesitated for a moment, expressing worry, "But about the Imperial Edict passed down by the envoys from the North Continent..."

    These magic artifacts weren¡¯t taken for free.

    They saw the uncommon relationship between Shen Ancestor and the Divine Dynasty at the very beginning.

    The White Crane gifted as many as six magic artifacts, and even with the ancestor¡¯s current cultivation, handling the remaining four at once might prove challenging.

    Alternatively, perhaps it would be better to use this opportunity to return to the side of the Three Immortals Sect?

    Judging by the White Crane¡¯s demeanor, it seemed uninterested in who controlled the Immortal Lineage of Shenxu Mountain, accepting Taixu Pill Emperor as the new Immortal Sect leader.

    Even without participating in the catastrophe, just staying low, no one across the entire Great Nan Continent would provoke this great Buddha without reason.

    "..."

    Ye Lan remained silent, inexplicably denying the guesses of this group of fellow Peak Masters. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As Immortal Sect Peak Master, even with the special situation at Shenxu Mountain and having just experienced betrayal and patricide, they ultimately still approached the issue from the perspective of an immortal.

    To seek immortality and comprehend the Dao is merely for longevity.

    In facing issues, their first response is always how to avoid calamity and protect themselves.

    But Shen Yi is different; she seems never to have displayed herself as an immortal.

    "To want to pick up what¡¯s left behind, there must first be something left to pick up."

    Sure enough, Shen Yi slowly turned around, saying something that left the many Peak Masters puzzled.

    Only Ye Lan understood her meaning.

    The contention for human incense would only need consideration after Great Nanyang is broken.

    But with the presence of this General Nanyang, this continent cannot be broken.

    Even if... the opponent is that infamous Southern Emperor!

    ...

    Great Nan Continent, Seven Saint Marsh.

    In the seemingly bottomless abyss, the blood-drenched water rippled unpredictably, except for a specific place, a brightly lit hall.

    With refined decor, one could tell that the hall¡¯s owner had put considerable thought into it.

    ```

 Chapter 1223 - 740: Acquiring Another Fire Dragon Chariot_3

    Chapter 1223: Chapter 740: Acquiring Another Fire Dragon Chariot_3```html

    It¡¯s just that the great hall still stands, but the former lord has already become part of the blood threads in the green waves.

    "There is no news at all."

    A heavy voice resounded in the hall.

    A dragon lizard with bone spurs on its back, holding a long spear and clad in heavy armor, hunchbacked, sat on the long steps at the entrance of the hall.

    Not receiving a response for a long time, it turned to look back.

    The entire great hall, under that indigo figure, looked like a fragmentary throne.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, only the thunderous sound of his breath lingered in the sky above the hall.

    Even though he had been extremely cautious, the result was ultimately no different from before.

    Could those Demon Venerables who were just saved by the Bodhi Sect from under the True God also be spies of the Divine Dynasty?

    If the Imperial Court had such capabilities, how could they have ended up in a state of defeat across three continents?

    But the fact that no information was sent back is indeed true.

    There can¡¯t be so many machinations.

    After much thought, it was merely a secret struggle between two sects, with the Demon Race being sacrificed.

    "They have never truly regarded us."

    "Neither before, nor now."

    "It was my own greed that blinded me, deserving this great calamity."

    The Southern Emperor finally opened his eyes, and the thick sound of his breath turned into a cold chuckle.

    "Suffer a calamity..."

    The dragon lizard silently chewed these words several times, stealthily glancing at the Southern Emperor.

    Now that the demon soldiers and generals had been cleaned up, and even that old monkey most likely met a mishap, yet this mountainous figure in front of it hadn¡¯t suffered even a scratch.

    With such a cautious nature, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who could bring him calamity.

    Though these were its thoughts, the dragon lizard didn¡¯t speak them outright, but instead followed the conversation, asking, "What about us now?"

    "Leave."

    Without any hesitation, not even harboring thoughts of hiding and taking advantage of the chaos.

    This strongest being of the Southern Continent¡¯s Demon Race, having reached the pinnacle of the Ninety-nine Changes, uttered this word with such calmness.

    He didn¡¯t care in the slightest whether he might lose face in front of other Great Demons for doing so. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Leave?"

    The dragon lizard was momentarily stunned, having returned from afar with great momentum, yet gaining nothing but heaps of sacrifices.

    Are they really to retreat in such defeat now?

    However, upon meeting the Southern Emperor¡¯s indifferent gaze, it trembled all over, not daring to countermand.

    "..."

    The Southern Emperor slowly retracted his gaze.

    In the current Great Nan Continent, what seemed to be the allied attack of two sects against the Divine Dynasty had turned out to be a situation completely one-sided, yet in his eyes, it was chaotic beyond measure.

    He even felt that if they continued to stay for a while longer, there might be an opportunity to personally witness a massive confrontation between the Bodhisattvas and the Immortal Venerables, even unto life-and-death battles.

    Should it come to that, even with his profound cultivation, he feared he might get dragged into the mire.

    Upon thinking of this, the indigo mountainous figure began to slowly tremble, and with the trembling of the great hall, he gradually stood up.

    However, just as the Southern Emperor was about to leap into the air.

    A small square box silently fell into the water, suspended before him.

    "What is this?"

    The dragon lizard demon venerable noticed this anomaly, somewhat perplexed.

    What it didn¡¯t notice was that the Southern Emperor¡¯s expression gradually darkened.

    Then, as the two watched.

    The square box slowly unfolded, inside was clean incense ash, and on the incense ash, was a handprint.

    Just from the imprint, it could be seen how exquisite this hand was, entirely unlike anything from the earthly realm.

    This was a pair of hands capable of purifying the world.

    With a surge of dark currents, the unremarkable incense ash was quickly dispersed, and the handprint naturally disappeared.

    Yet the Southern Emperor¡¯s advancing steps had silently retracted.

    He stared silently into the sky.

    Not sure how much time passed before this mountainous figure finally exhaled a long sigh.

    "Alas."

    ```

 Chapter 1224 - 741 Eve of the Decisive Battle in the Southern Continent

    Chapter 1224: Chapter 741 Eve of the Decisive Battle in the Southern ContinentGreat Nan Continent, Glazed Prefecture.

    This Prefecture City is located in the middle of the twenty-seven Prefectures. Logically speaking, even if the Southern Continent were breached by Demons, it would suffer last.

    Yet, all three Generals of Southern Defense are stranded here.

    This indirectly proves that nowadays, the Southern Continent no longer needs these three lords to rush around and be stationed separately to prevent unforeseen incidents, but rather needs to gather full strength to reach the greatest danger as quickly as possible.

    It is noon.

    Yang Mingli and Yan Lanting are both perusing ancient, tattered texts, in which records of the ancient Demon calamities in the Southern Continent are kept. Only after crossing the long river of time can they gradually trace the whereabouts of that indigo figure from the sparse words.

    Solely relying on these ancient records, it¡¯s naturally difficult to find the weaknesses of the Southern Emperor.

    Even if found, they might not be applicable to the current Southern Emperor.

    But as the Imperial Court has not responded for a long time, let alone sending aid, these two old men have come to this last resort; truly a desperate measure among measures.

    Just then, Feng Xi walked in briskly from outside, holding two letters in her hand, "A reply from the Imperial Capital has arrived."

    This was clearly long-anticipated, yet the beautiful woman showed no sign of joy on her face.

    She gently placed the opened letter on the table, bearing the seal of the Immortal Department.

    The two old men raised their eyes simultaneously, their gaze swiftly scanning over the writing on the paper, and then they both furrowed their brows at the same time.

    The Immortal Department¡¯s reply was extremely orderly.

    The letter praised the current stable situation of the Great Nan Continent and spared no words in commending the Generals of Southern Defense, leaving no room for any fault.

    But the problem was that there was neither mention of sending aid nor any substantial rewards for the General Nanyang.

    It¡¯s purely a formality letter.

    "Heh."

    Before Yan Lanting could speak, Yang Mingli closed the text in his hand first, with a sardonic smile, said, "This is not His Majesty¡¯s style of conduct."

    The Human Emperor, who dared to wager his life with the Immortal Court at the table against the Divine Dynasty, couldn¡¯t possibly be stingy about these matters.

    "It¡¯s improbable that the Immortal Department embezzled our Southern Continent¡¯s resources." Yan Lanting raised an eyebrow.

    It¡¯s well-known that the Immortal Department was established single-handedly by the Human Emperor, and even the Imperial Court can¡¯t interfere in its affairs. The one who governs the Immortal Department, Lord Lin Shuya, is indeed the most trusted confidant of the Human Emperor, having been promoted to his current high position without any second thoughts.

    These people wouldn¡¯t dare to scheme behind the Human Emperor¡¯s back.

    "That¡¯s puzzling." Yang Mingli smacked his lips, a bit of confusion in his eyes. Based on the content of the reply, the Human Emperor had no intention to blame Nanyang, but the real actions are somewhat incomprehensible.

    "Take a look at this."

    Feng Xi, with a cold pretty face, placed the second letter on the table.

    This letter had no seal, not even a signature, clearly not sent in an official capacity, but sent along with the Immortal Department¡¯s letter; who else could the author be but Lin Shuya.

    "Sirs, your efforts garrisoning the Southern Continent have been seen by me. While perusing your letters, I felt joy yet also stirred with some melancholy, as someone inexplicably exacerbated the situation, making this matter unsalvageable."

    "After much thought, since it is irrevocable, why sacrifice lives in vain."

    "While adhering to your duties, you must also remember to preserve your lives as much as possible, leaving a useful body to serve the Imperial Court in the future. If that day ever truly comes, just return to the Imperial Capital; His Majesty likely wouldn¡¯t blame you."

    After reading the letter¡¯s content,

    both elderly men fell silent. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If this letter was indeed penned by Lin Shuya, then its value would be substantial, substantial enough to trade for the lives of the three Generals of Southern Defense.

    Under current circumstances, for them to have a retreat route carved out, anyone would have to sigh at Master Lin¡¯s benevolence.

    "Quickly, store it well, keep it for safeguarding life."

    Yan Lanting picked up the letter and tried to stuff it into Yang Mingli¡¯s bosom.

    "Save it for your uncle!"

    Yang Mingli slapped away the old codger¡¯s hand with ill humor, vexed at being annoyed at such a critical time, wondering if all his years of nurturing were for nothing.

    He stood up abruptly: "A fine situation of impossibility."

    Indeed, the words sounded true. Even though the Great Nan Continent seems stable as before now, should that day come, they would feel completely helpless; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent a letter to the Imperial Court requesting aid.

    But in the content of this letter, whether it¡¯s the line "someone inexplicably exacerbated the situation" or the deliberate mention of the "three", all sounds like sowing discord.

    Three? There are four Generals of Southern Defense in the Great Nan Continent.

    The missing one, naturally, is that "someone".

    "Since that law transmission was impossible, he was just a Titled General."

    "Yet now, he still stays in the Southern Continent, and this Old Man sees that the Southern Continent is getting better."

    The Immortal Department, being the most trusted government office by the Human Emperor, where Lin Shuya commands, is elevated to a status second to none.

    And yet his handwritten letter now lightly fell on the ground, being stepped over by Yang Mingli just like that.

    Facing this so-called retreat route, the three didn¡¯t even regard it at all.

    As for what to do if it truly becomes impossible, as Yang Mingli just said, that individual still remains in Great Nan Continent. A young Heavenly Pride newly entering the Demon Slayer Bureau doesn¡¯t shy away from risks; why should they, a group of elderly folks with no future prospects, not stay around to accompany, then.

 Chapter 1225 - 741 Eve of the Decisive Battle in Southern Continent_2

    Chapter 1225: Chapter 741 Eve of the Decisive Battle in Southern Continent_2```html

    ...

    Inside the Glazed Prefecture Government Office.

    As the two figures stepped in, voices welcoming them resounded one after another.

    "Lord Nanyang!"

    "Lord Nanyang!"

    Whether they were ordinary court officials or Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s messenger soldiers, they all put down their tasks and respectfully bowed.

    With time, when the three General of Southern Defense stationed at Songfeng Prefecture that night, what truly happened in Jianyang Prefecture had already spread throughout the Great Nan Continent.

    The terrifying abyss that might take many years to repair proved the earth-shattering power of those Demon Venerables, yet the untouched Jianyang Prefecture City highlighted how fearsome this General Nanyang was.

    There were even rumors that since this general appeared, all evils were intimidated by his renown, and there hadn¡¯t been any demon harm incidents in the entire Southern Continent for a long while.

    Compared to the grievous news coming from the other three continents, the current flourishing times seemed even more precious.

    "..."

    Ye Lan followed behind Shen Yi, watching the undisguised joy on the faces of his colleagues. He couldn¡¯t help but cast his glance at Shen Yi¡¯s profile.

    The current situation can largely be credited to the person right before him.

    However, the situation isn¡¯t as smooth as his colleagues think; the real catastrophe of the Southern Continent hasn¡¯t been weathered. If any problem arises, these smiles will instantly transform into the despair before tragic death.

    "Sect Master!"

    Amidst the uniform address, a different one suddenly emerged.

    Shen Yi¡¯s steps slightly halted, and he turned around.

    What came into view was a youthful face still full of boyishness. The other party, dressed as a court official, clenched his fists tightly, excited like a child.

    "Qingfeng?"

    A faint smile appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s face.

    Since parting at the Land Temple, he had not seen any old acquaintances for a long time.

    "Introduced by the Land God, I am now working here in the government office."

    Li Qingfeng quickly ran up, introducing himself while carefully scrutinizing the young man before him, then vigorously rubbed his flushed face, taking a deep breath before saying, "So it really is you!"

    Though the name of General Nanyang was resounding, the details were sparse.

    Just with those black robes and handsome descriptions, combined with the decisive actions and that familiar title, Li Qingfeng somehow felt the General Nanyang increasingly resemble the Shen Sect Master he knew.

    However, the difference between the two was indeed immense.

    After all, on one hand was a native of Hongze who had just entered the Divine Dynasty, and on the other was a prominent figure averting crises in the Southern Continent.

    The difference in cultivation was from Dao Realm to that sublime realm of God and Immortal Venerable, making even his speculation seem absurd.

    It wasn¡¯t until today that he finally had the chance to behold the true figure, making Li Qingfeng¡¯s face flush with nervousness.

    The presence that once dominated in Nanyang Treasure Land, now in the vast expanse of the Divine Dynasty, still stood towering in the heavens, tugging at the heartstrings of countless people!

    "Senior brothers and sisters have all found good prospects now."

    "And there¡¯s Bai Wei, I¡¯ve heard she ranked in the top hundred in the sect¡¯s grand competition and was taken as a disciple by a Seventh-Grade True Immortal senior who praised her talent."

    Li Qingfeng chattered incessantly, following behind the two.

    Ye Lan listened in confusion, not understanding why one would call a True Immortal a senior, nor understanding what was notable about ranking in the top hundred of a small, unknown sect¡¯s outer sect.

    After all, such small sects, a single peak in the hundreds surrounding Shenxu Mountain, all serve as sacred places that their Sect Master has pursued for life.

    Yet she found that Shen Yi was listening attentively, not dismissively in the least.

    What Ye Lan didn¡¯t know was...

    The so-called senior brothers and sisters were merely of the Returning to Void Realm, not even reaching Union Dao nor Ninth Grade, while Bai Wei was a mere Qi-Training Realm cultivator.

    In Hongze, the Seventh-Grade True Immortal was akin to their heavens.

    Being noticed by such a figure meant being favored by the Heavenly Dao, naturally something worthy of joy. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "And the little junior sister."

    Li Qingfeng mentioned another acquaintance, helplessly, "She refuses to enter the Immortal Sect and instead follows a Demon Slayer to learn skills, hoping one day to join the Demon Slayer Bureau too..."

    Since the Imperial Court issued the Demon Slaying Order, the Demon Slayer Bureau was no longer a secret.

    Even a small official like Li Qingfeng in the government office could more or less learn a bit about it.

    What astonished him was, while he could only guess that General Nanyang was Shen Sect Master in his heart, that little junior sister was so certain and unhesitant in following him afterward.

    After completing the story about Jiang Qiulan, Li Qingfeng finally felt his mouth dry and shamefully rubbed his head, "Sect Master knows, I¡¯m quite talkative, and with the dullness in this office, I tend to relay messages with them..."

    "It¡¯s quite good."

    Shen Yi¡¯s lips slightly curved, thinking how this acting Sect Master was much more attentive to duty than he was as the Sect Master.

    "You go ahead with your work." Li Qingfeng also noticed the few prominent figures approaching from the other end of the corridor.

    "We¡¯ll chat more later."

    Shen Yi nodded and watched him retreat before withdrawing his gaze.

    "Why does he call you Sect Master? Which sect is it?"

    Ye Lan, full of curiosity, finally found the chance to ask. Though she knew Shen Yi fled to the Divine Dynasty after making trouble in Hongze, she never inquired further about the details, not expecting this kind of past.

    "Nanyang Sect."

    Shen Yi stepped towards the General of Southern Defense who had been waiting for a while.

    Upon hearing this name, Ye Lan was momentarily stunned.

    In an instant, she finally understood why Shen Yi, knowing he owed the Divine Dynasty nothing, refused to leave.

    Nanyang Sect, General Nanyang.

    The disciples of the sect, some practicing in small sects, some working in the government office, others hoping to join the Demon Slayer Bureau, no matter what they did, were all in the Great Nan Continent.

    If the Southern Continent falls, those people...

    As the Sect Master, the reason he stood in front of his disciples is so straightforward and unadorned that it now seems easy to comprehend.

    "Back, eh?"

    Yan Lanting contentedly looked at the young man before him, with all three General of Southern Defense wearing smiles, yet unanimously not bringing up the topic of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s reply.

    They didn¡¯t want General Nanyang to feel that they had no retreat because of him.

    As General of Southern Defense, one shouldn¡¯t have anything like a retreat.

    Otherwise, how would one justify the word ¡¯stand¡¯ here?

    "In truth, we rummaged through some old records and found that the issue might not be as tricky as imagined."

    Yang Mingli chimed in, "According to these records, the Southern Emperor was always cautious, never doing anything unless certain of success. Even when in conflict with the Three Immortals Sect during his most flamboyant period, he only dared to retaliate against the remnants... not even counting the sect¡¯s followers but rather the vassal forces, and even then, he immediately prepared for escape after the act."

    After his words, Wushan standing by seemed to flinch, pursed his lips but said nothing more, lowering his head again.

    "Based on my conjecture, given the Demon Race suffered numerous losses during successive attacks on the Southern Continent, likely it would completely abandon this idea instead of retaliating as we imagined."

    Yang Mingli grew more convinced as he spoke.

    Though he had little personal interaction with the Southern Emperor, his extensive years of experience allowed him to deduce certain things from these chronicles.

    "None of your recent predictions have turned out right," Yan Lanting casually countered.

    "You old rascal..." Yang Mingli, irked and glaring, was momentarily at a loss for words, choked up, "This time, this time is different!"

    He helplessly glanced at Shen Yi, hoping the latter would speak up for him.

    "This time is no different."

    Shen Yi smirked lightly, bypassed the trio, and patted Wushan¡¯s shoulder.

    He withdrew his smile, calmly stating, "It will definitely come."

    Within his mind, Shen Yi once again recalled the gaunt, white-robed figure in Southern Sumeru.

    That Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva, one who dared command many Bodhisattvas against a True God, could hardly allow the Southern Emperor to regain his footing in the Barbaric lands.

    "..."

    With his words yet to settle, the three General of Southern Defense fell into collective silence, faces turning slightly ashen.

    As known to all, contrary to Yang Mingli, the judgment of General Nanyang had yet to err.

    Thus, it meant in the end, they must face the Demon Venerable who lived through unknown eons.

    "Please be more vigilant, everyone."

    Leaving these words behind, Shen Yi strode out of the government office.

    Leaving behind Wushan, who stared dumbfounded at his shoulder... not to say, why did Lord Nanyang pat his shoulder, making it seem as if he was the one who invited the Southern Emperor!

    ```

 Chapter 1226 - 742 You should know why I can be called the Southern Emperor!

    Chapter 1226: Chapter 742 You should know why I can be called the Southern Emperor!```html

    Glazed Prefecture, at the city gate.

    Two rows of soldiers cloaked in Emperor¡¯s Aura stood at attention. Demon Catchers with Iron Tokens hanging from their waists leaned against the city wall, their eyes lowered, taking in the faces of the passersby.

    Not only here, but this was the scene throughout the twenty-seven Prefectures of the Great Nan Continent.

    Due to the pause in Glazed Prefecture by the General of Southern Defense, within twenty zhang of the city gate, even two Titled Generals sat under the shade, seemingly chatting idly, but in reality, their presence enveloped the entire long street.

    Not to mention in places where no one noticed, the whole of the Great Nan Continent was closely watched by those silent Town Stones, among which were even Third Grade Great Demons comparable to Daluo Immortal Venerable.

    Under such tight security and defenses.

    Two men dressed as porters entered the Prefecture City. One was tall and sturdy with a pole slung over his shoulder, the other was thin and hunched, following with his head down. After a series of inquiries by the soldiers, they calmly stepped inside.

    The two passed under the eyes of the Demon Catchers and walked past the Titled Generals, their lips moving as if in conversation.

    Yet the Titled Generals didn¡¯t notice the slightest anomaly, let alone hear any sound.

    "Why are we here?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The thin porter had a few traces of doubt in his eyes.

    They had traveled long distances, measuring with their feet and unable to use Divine abilities, which, though not exhausting, was quite troublesome.

    Given their strength, did they really need to choose specific places to break through the Great Nan Continent?

    "Glazed Prefecture is among the middle of the twenty-seven Prefectures in the Great Nan Continent. The experts of the Divine Dynasty are already aware of this Emperor¡¯s existence, having just dealt with that group of useless people. Their minds must now be focused on this Emperor, and if they wish to prepare defenses, they will concentrate their forces in one place. This area is perfect for them to control the overall situation."

    The tall porter remained focused, his muddy bare feet stepping faster and faster.

    The presence of those two Fourth Grade Cultivators sitting across from each other also supported his idea¡ªother Prefecture Cities did not receive such treatment.

    "And also..."

    He stretched his voice, speaking plainly without concealment, "This Emperor does not trust you, nor do I trust them."

    Upon hearing this, the thin porter slightly frowned, yet dared not offend the other.

    After all, the ¡¯them¡¯ referred to by the other was most likely the Bodhi Sect and the Three Immortals Sect. Compared to these two Great Sects, distrusting oneself seemed trivial.

    A moment later.

    The Southern Emperor slightly adjusted the brim of his hat, slowed his pace, and looked at the majestic Government Office ahead.

    It deliberately wandered the twenty-seven Prefectures of the Southern Continent with the only remaining Demon Venerable, as if entering an uninhabited territory, not to flaunt its power or out of fear to delay time deliberately.

    After all, despite being forced to move to the Divine Dynasty by the reminder of the incense ash handprint, what it feared was only the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva.

    Without the emergence of Sumeru Mountain, it was still the ruler who despised the world in this Great Nan Continent.

    But the previous losses it suffered were definitely not something the Divine Dynasty could accomplish, mostly likely stemming from the overt and covert competitions between the two sects.

    The Southern Emperor could accept taking risks to break the continent, but this time, no one would track its whereabouts, including those so-called Bodhisattvas and Immortal Venerables.

    Where and when to act, only it should know.

    "Hoo."

    The tall porter took the carrying pole off his shoulder, letting one end rest casually on the ground.

    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and a rich sense of intoxication appeared on his face.

    "Found it."

    Szz szz... The pole dragged across the stone-brick ground, as the tall porter, with eyes closed, calmly stepped onto the stairs, crossed the threshold, and entered Fang¡¯s Mansion.

    Everyone seemed to ignore his presence.

    A woman in a white robe brushed past him at the entrance, about to leave the Government Office, when she suddenly froze as if struck by lightning.

    Ye Lan instinctively covered her heart, feeling the intense throbbing of her heart.

    Her other hand clutched the Demon Slaying Order at her waist. Under her blank stare, the Jade Token, imbued with Three-Three Transformation power, suddenly began to surge with golden mist.

    Crack, crack.

    A crisp sound rang in her ears as the Demon Slaying Order in her hand shattered into pieces.

    Her back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. She turned abruptly, seeing only the bustling crowd in the hall, with cheerful voices uninterrupted, everything as usual.

    But Ye Lan¡¯s body trembled slightly, her pupils following, as if seeing the floor strewn with corpses ahead.

    It... had arrived!

    ...

    In the small courtyard deep within the Government Office.

    Three Generals of Southern Defense were solemnly reviewing the daily messages from various Prefecture Cities, unwilling to overlook any clues.

    Yang Mingli rubbed his eyes before casting his gaze on the map on the table, his eyes repeatedly circling over the twenty-seven Prefectures. With a wry smile, he said, "Whether it comes or not, whether to come or not, I¡¯ve said it doesn¡¯t matter. If we keep waiting in vain like this, I¡¯m afraid it will exhaust me to death before it even arrives."

    Even as a Third Grade Expert, the constant tension wasn¡¯t sustainable either.

    "You wouldn¡¯t be happy even if it did show up."

    Feng Xi cast him an annoyed look, while Yan Lanting carefully organized the booklet he had just gone through and then retrieved a new one.

    Seeing this, Yang Mingli clicked his tongue, realizing even this stubborn old fellow was too preoccupied to banter, which spoke volumes about the pressure they were under.

    He gazed helplessly at the map, hoping to glean some insight: "Whether it comes or not is not up to me to decide."

    Just then, a wide pole about as thick as a bowl reached out from behind his shoulder, lightly tapping the middle of the map, on the piece belonging to Glazed Prefecture City.

    ```

 Chapter 1227 - 742 You should know why I can be called the Southern Emperor!_2

    Chapter 1227: Chapter 742 You should know why I can be called the Southern Emperor!_2```html

    A soft whisper sounded in his ear.

    "Here they come, right here."

    In an instant, Yang Mingli¡¯s hair stood on end. Since becoming the General of Southern Defense, it had been years since someone had been able to approach him so silently.

    Tribulation power burst from his entire body, instinctively wanting to turn around and look.

    However, that pole pressed down on Yang Mingli¡¯s shoulder, a plain and ordinary object somehow pinning a formidable Third Grade Expert to the chair.

    "Don¡¯t move."

    The whispering voice was still like a mosquito, yet all three heard a trace of resentment in it.

    It was the unwillingness of being oppressed.

    This kind of resentment desperately needed a release channel.

    "Move again... and I¡¯ll beat you to death."

    The tall porter gripped the pole with one hand and gently took off his bamboo hat with the other, his mouth splitting open as he licked his white teeth, a menacing grin gradually appearing on his stubbled face.

    A threat cruder than those from street ruffians, but when it came from a renowned Great Demon of the Great Nan Continent, no one would doubt its authenticity.

    Yang Mingli felt as if his brain was trembling, and after a brief mental collapse, his attention became more focused than ever, frantically contemplating countermeasures.

    Yet even so, his increasingly heavy breathing, due to tension, was an instinctive response uncontrollable by the brain.

    "Along the way, I heard a lot of rumors."

    "Among them, the name Nanyang was most familiar."

    "Could I ask, who among you is General Nanyang?"

    The tall porter casually tossed the bamboo hat to the ground, now deep in the mid-levels of the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Great Nan Continent, enveloped by the overwhelming Emperor¡¯s Aura, surrounded by the most elite experts of the Divine Dynasty; he appeared relaxed and unhurried, even having the mind to solve the puzzle in his heart.

    For, according to the encounters in Southern Continent, all its failed arrangements seemed inextricably linked to this title.

    The Southern Emperor was truly curious about which sacred figure possessed such power while being able to do everything flawlessly.

    It disrupted its own plans, resulting in a forced approach to break into the continent.

    It slowly scanned the three people before it: "None of you are speaking?"

    The stubble on the man¡¯s face gently quivered as he silently laughed: "Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s assume all three of you are Nanyang."

    This was a question that didn¡¯t require an answer.

    If truly capable, one would naturally see it at a glance; if dead, whether one was Nanyang would be irrelevant.

    Though pinned with a pole, under the intense gaze of the trio, it simply and smoothly released the pole.

    Following that, the man lazily stretched in front of the trio, emitting a yawn that echoed like rolling thunder.

    "Ha¡ª¡ª"

    With this muffled sound, his strong body suddenly emitted an indigo light. The previously taut skin began to ripple like water and transform into layers, his entire body swelling frantically like an inflating balloon! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Attack!"

    Yan Lanting suddenly shouted furiously.

    The ancient records contained the most concerning description of this Great Demon¡¯s terrifyingly enormous form.

    In other words, this beast doesn¡¯t even need to use any means. Just revealing its true form could reduce the entire Glazed Prefecture City to ruins!

    All three generals of Southern Defense simultaneously invoked the Demon Slaying Order.

    The Emperor¡¯s Aura within those tokens was far superior to that in Ye Lan¡¯s possession.

    Having been colleagues for many years, at this moment, no communication was needed to understand each other¡¯s intentions. Without any hesitation, Yang Mingli and Feng Xi seized the porter¡¯s left and right arms, while Yan Lanting encircled its waist.

    They simultaneously summoned Tribulation Power, intending to send it skyward.

    "..."

    Wushan approached in an urgent, frantic pace, but upon reaching the courtyard entrance, inexplicably paused.

    He stood there dumbfounded, staring into the courtyard.

    Only a moment ago, it seemed like the three adults had subdued the porter, but with the swift swelling of that indigo meat mountain, they appeared as three ants clinging to the branches of a giant celestial tree, swaying in the wind.

    Wushan went from looking outwardly calm to standing in slack-jawed awe in the blink of an eye.

    The familiar silhouette seemed to pull him back to his childhood in an instant, the day his family was exterminated, when he looked up to see that fleeting yet terrifying image in the sky that would forever linger in his memory.

    Wushan pursued rigorous self-study for years. Night after night, he imagined the day he would once again stand before that figure, delivering bold, resounding words to unleash his inner resentment.

    But at this moment, all he could do was shift from that distant, unattainable view to a slightly closer vantage, marveling upward.

    The speech he had rehearsed for years turned into just a few trembling words amidst involuntary shivers.

    "Sou...Southern Emperor!"

    Even before the words were fully spoken, the indigo meat mountain had already grown to be the size of the entire Prefecture City, hovering above the myriad lives of Glazed Prefecture, shading the sun and moon, scattering the vast white clouds, and plunging the earth into darkness.

    "Lift it for me!!"

    Even when facing the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva back then, Yan Lanting managed to force himself out of the main hall.

    But now, with the Southern Emperor not even making a move, this old man let out a voice-cracking roar!

    He was the only one among them to have completed the Three-Three Transformation as a cultivator, and held the Demon Slaying Order, a mysterious object, the dense Emperor¡¯s Aura nearly enveloping his entire body, forming a golden robe.

    The three generals of Southern Defense pressed their palms into the blubber, managing only just to barely send the indigo meat mountain skyward one more time, showing signs of exhaustion before even truly beginning a confrontation!

    The previous yawn turned into peals of laughter.

    The Southern Emperor finally withdrew its stretching arms, gazed indifferently at the ant-like Yan Lanting on its body, and shook its head: "You cannot be Nanyang."

    Next, it looked at Feng Xi: "Nor you."

    Finally, the meat mountain disdainfully glanced at Yang Mingli: "You are even less likely."

    Inhaling, it abruptly sank downward.

    With a simple motion, the Emperor¡¯s Aura on the three generals of Southern Defense abruptly dissipated, their faces turned crimson to near bleeding, and in descending order by cultivation level, they spurted blood plasma.

    "Puh!"

    They had no chance to unleash their respective methods. If they refused to let go, it seemed they would be directly crushed to death like this.

    Besides the overwhelming power coursing through their bodies.

    The thunderous laughter in their ears was so deafening that it almost shattered their Divine Souls, veins appearing in the whites of their eyes.

    As the Southern Emperor began to lose interest, about to crush all three, its eyelids suddenly lifted. Out of nowhere, ripples appeared in the air, as if a large invisible mouth swallowing all three of them.

    "..."

    The Southern Emperor ceased laughing, quietly gazing down at the land below.

    Soon, its gaze returned to that courtyard.

    Unknown when it happened, those three cultivators were back on the ground, sitting weakly in chairs supported by a lone, slender figure.

    The black robe fluttered gently, as the person bent over to relieve Yan Lanting of the remaining force on his body, then stood straight once more, turned silently, and gazed at the indigo meat mountain in the sky.

    This was the first time the two locked eyes in Glazed Prefecture.

    The Southern Emperor recognized the fair, handsome face. It had only witnessed this face once but remembered it vividly.

    From the Seven Saint Marsh to the Great Nan Continent reunion, unchanged was the contempt and arrogance in those brows and eyes.

    "Hahaha..."

    The Southern Emperor drew a laugh from its throat, a laugh that carried the same unwillingness as before, this unwillingness soon faded, replaced by unmistakable fury.

    It realized the issue lay in the conflict between two sects, and it was caught in the middle, but never suspected¡ª

    They shared the same Southern Sumeru.

    Someone forced it to break into the continent, while another used the Demon Race to make a name.

    The Southern Emperor assumed it had unwittingly become a dog driven by that group of monks, only to realize it wasn¡¯t even a hunting dog, merely a toy to be mocked by the monks within a cage.

    "So, ha, so the Bodhisattva is actually Nanyang!"

    Perhaps due to its excessive girth, it laughed until it was out of breath, quickly regaining composure under Shen Yi¡¯s solitary stance, its expression twisting into rage.

    Relying on the Great Sect allowed such arrogance, yet it forgot the hardest truth in this world.

    "The Bodhisattva will soon understand why I dare to use the name of the Southern Emperor and still live to this day."

    Before it finished speaking, the Southern Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, uncaring of those matters, the things that made the monk arrogantly speak in its presence meant so little.

    Nothing but a buffoon.

    ```

 Chapter 1228 - 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged

    Chapter 1228: Chapter 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged```html

    "Click... click..."

    Yan Lanting¡¯s old face was ashen, devoid of any blood, with his throat swallowing frantically, yet unable to stop the crimson blood plasma oozing from the corners of his lips.

    The blood quickly soaked his lapel, but the old man clutched Shen Yi¡¯s hem tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging, as if using the last ounce of strength.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense were severely injured.

    In the vast Glazed Prefecture and the expansive Great Nan Continent, in the face of this enormous creature, there was no one left to stand in its way.

    Under such circumstances, Yan Lanting actually wanted to prevent Shen Yi from stepping forward.

    Only by truly experiencing the power of the Southern Emperor could one realize how scant those ancient texts¡¯ snippets about him really are.

    This monster is beyond the power of humans!

    Even in the past, with the protection of the Immortal Court, the attack from the Divine Dynasty could only drive it to the barbaric lands, never completely slaying it.

    Let alone the Great Nan Continent, now abandoned by the Immortal Court.

    "Go... Lin Shuya... find Lin Shuya..."

    Yan Lanting finally squeezed out a barely complete phrase, and the other two Generals of Southern Defense also remembered the letter they had casually smacked to the ground earlier.

    The three of them, having consumed the incense and offerings of the people for so many years, had no right to walk that path, but a Heavenly Pride like Nanyang had no reason to remain here as a sacrifice.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not turn back, just quietly watching the oppressive, slightly suffocating, indigo-colored meat mountain in the sky.

    He gently patted the old man¡¯s hand, softly saying, "Everything is on me." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The next moment, a warm glow once again illuminated the sky curtain, with golden brilliance rippling like a rushing river, weaving in the sky over the Glazed Prefecture into a majestic and colossal form, yet much more fluid and solid than the corpulent body of the Southern Emperor.

    At the same time, the Glazed Prefecture, engulfed in shadows, finally saw light.

    As the Golden Body Dharma Identity gradually formed, its six arms stretched out one by one, and a dazzling halo began to rise.

    Just then, the Southern Emperor, who had been seated steady in the sky, suddenly moved!

    Those in high positions, possessing world-deriding backgrounds and means, usually have some confidence, or rather arrogance; it¡¯s a common ailment, for after enjoying all the splendor and power, finding a sliver of joy in the long years is exceedingly difficult.

    Among these few joys, utterly shattering the Dao Heart of the emerging talents is certainly an important one.

    No matter what means the opponent exhausts, they can calmly dissolve it, killing with one final strike... that feeling can bring comfort from head to toe.

    But the Southern Emperor did not seem to have this penchant.

    Upon seeing the glowing light, its extensive experience could instantly judge that this individual¡¯s strength had long surpassed the previous three.

    Of course, still quite a non-negligible distance from itself.

    But it was enough to change the Southern Emperor¡¯s actions.

    It cared not for names like a sneak attacker; the experiences of living until now had taught it that as long as it lived to the end, these ephemeral things were meaningless.

    No one ever thought that a huge creature, just slightly moving, could cause waves of fat like rippling water, yet could move with such lightning speed, silently.

    It seemed as if it possessed the means of the Taixu Realm, instantly arriving before the dazzling Golden Body.

    Among all the Demonic Beasts Shen Yi encountered, this was the only one that could crush his Dharma Aspect in terms of size, a full half-body taller.

    The next moment, the Southern Emperor suddenly swung its fist.

    The obese, layered arm suddenly tightened into a round shape, with indigo skin glistening like metal, and its heavy fist slammed solidly on the Dharma Aspect¡¯s chest!

    Dong¡ª

    The sound was like a drum blast!

    The golden Dharma Aspect, not yet fully cohesive, shuddered violently, its outline turning blurry, the blazing halo behind it not yet fully rising but rapidly dimming, revealing the dark-golden true form, with cracks appearing on its surface.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Path of the Traveler cultivates Protecting Tao Power.

    And upon reaching the Three-Three Transformation, he chose a path of reconstructing earth, water, wind, and fire, protecting the world with the world.

    This halo is the world he wants to protect, and it¡¯s also the foundation of the Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    At this moment... the Southern Emperor used one punch to make this world tremble nearly to collapse.

    Shen Yi was only eight golden threads away from the Ninety-nine Changes¡¯ ultimate, a gap that seemed easy to bridge, now revealed with such vivid intensity.

    And more despairingly...

    Being able to take that punch was already due to Shen Yi cultivating the True Scripture of the Great Sect, with his path of transformation being top-tier within the same realm; for any other cultivators of the Sixty-six, their Tao Body might have shattered by now.

    From within the Dharma Aspect, a thin, indistinct figure that could barely be seen with the naked eye flew out backward, ink-black clothes fluttering wildly.

    "Bodhisattva, you¡¯re going to die."

    The Southern Emperor laughed grimly, continuing relentlessly after landing a hit.

    Even a lion fighting a rabbit uses all its strength; with the Ninety-nine realm facing the Sixty-six Transformation, it starts by blasting the opponent away with an unexpected punch, then exploits the time needed for the Dharma Aspect to regroup, mobilizing Tribulation Power to strike a killing blow, intending to use its full potential.

    Its tightly clenched right fist suddenly opened, the five fingers clenching together, already mountain-like, surging hundreds of times larger in a moment, seemingly grasping to seize the world in one hand.

    "Luotian Great Handprint!"

    ```

 Chapter 1229 - 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged_2

    Chapter 1229: Chapter 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged_2```

    It stared intently at that tiny figure.

    The means used by the other party to rescue those people upon appearance had traces of Shenxu Mountain, therefore, from that moment, the Southern Emperor had already prepared this handprint to seal Tribulation Power for this General.

    Under the gaze of the Southern Emperor.

    Shen Yi finally steadied his posture, his expression unruffled, as if he had anticipated everything.

    He extended his thumb, gently wiping away the bloodstain at the corner of his lips.

    Facing the massive handprint that came overwhelming, not even his eyebrows twitched.

    "..."

    What most ignited the fire in the Southern Emperor¡¯s heart was this youth¡¯s perpetually unchanged calmness.

    As if everything was within his control.

    For what reason?!

    The Southern Emperor did not want to ask further, only wanting to crush him into nothingness like blue smoke.

    However, in the next moment, it saw the youth lightly wave his sleeve, nine small flags flitting out from it.

    The small flags were the same in design, differing only in the drawings on their surfaces.

    They swiftly spread into the sky, soon disappearing into the horizon, seemingly transforming into stars, small as grains of rice, flickering faintly.

    Instantly, the Southern Emperor realized that it was surrounded by this starlight.

    Retracting its gaze, it saw that the golden Dharma Aspect before it had disappeared at some point, while the surrounding white clouds gathered with a howl, gradually obscuring its vision.

    "Such petty tricks, showing off before me, your Great Sect is becoming increasingly destitute."

    The Southern Emperor took a deep breath, the look in its eyes filled with mockery.

    In the next moment, it suddenly closed its eyes, its massive body surged forward, dashing madly towards the direction of the Glazed Prefecture in its memory.

    As long as the gigantic handprint fell, it could cause everything around the Prefecture City to collapse entirely.

    Do not forget, it came to break the continent, and the other party is responsible for garrisoning it.

    Would fleeing... be useful?

    With the Southern Emperor¡¯s speed, to destroy the Glazed Prefecture wouldn¡¯t even take the blink of an eye.

    It exerted itself to run, yet gradually sensed something was amiss, why did that short distance take so long?

    The Southern Emperor instinctively opened its eyes, only to see after the white clouds dissipated, there was no Prefecture City ahead, only a single flickering star like a grain of rice.

    No matter how much it stepped forward, it could only make the starlight enlarge slightly.

    "Hiss..."

    The Southern Emperor cracked its mouth open. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To want to use such tactics, to consume its own reserves?

    Could this Bodhisattva open its eyes and see the vast gap between the two?

    It calmed its mind, staring directly at that starlight, in the next moment, this massive being burst forth with unprecedented speed, dashing towards the front as if tireless.

    About the time of a stick of incense later, the Southern Emperor finally halted.

    It arrived at the starlight.

    Only, the once rice-grain-sized glow had now transformed into a giant star wrapped in cold radiance, the size of both seemingly reversed.

    In front of this star, the Southern Emperor became the tiny existence akin to a grain of rice or an ephemeral mayfly.

    No matter how much it tried to gaze up, it could not fully see this enormous object.

    The Southern Emperor stared directly at the terrifying giant, its eyes filled with ferocity flickering like fire, yet its smile not ceasing, growing even more manic.

    "With this thing, you want to stop me!"

    "Break it for me..."

    The Luotian Great Handprint, which had been biding its time, crashed onto this star as if an ant shaking a tree.

    Rumble!

    The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar.

    The entire star shattered into countless fragments in an instant, and the cold starlight upon it wrapped around the Southern Emperor¡¯s body like flames.

    "Roar!"

    The Southern Emperor bent forward slightly, letting out a roar amidst the strange pain, as if its ferocity was awakened, the aura radiated from its body grew even stronger!

    And amidst this roar was an indescribably powerful confidence.

    If it could destroy one...

    Then these nine stars, it could annihilate with its strength!

    Waiting for that moment, would so-called Nanyang dare to stand before it again?

    The Southern Emperor suddenly shifted its stance, lunging towards the second starlight.

    It did not consider its own depletion at all, the cultivation at the pinnacle of the Ninety-nine Changes was the true foundation of its name as the Southern Emperor.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In an instant, another three stars were destroyed.

    The surrounding white clouds seemed to have faded much, the Southern Emperor sneering, even if the star glow entwining its body exuded various auras, already scorching its indigo skin into cracks, sap-like fluid flowing over its body.

    But as long as it could soon strangle that arrogant kid, the excitement in its heart fluttered ceaselessly like an evil flame.

    The Southern Emperor rushed towards the fifth star.

    At this moment, an ear-piercing whistle penetrated its ears.

    This massive being instinctively glanced to the side, its pupils suddenly constricting.

    Only to see that in an instant the white clouds turned blazing red, and before it could react, dozens of ferocious crimson Dragon Souls, dragging a magnificent carriage like a falling sun with fiery tails like rainbows, tore through the sky, coming directly at it.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s body was pierced through by the Dragon Souls, and its already cracked skin was further ripped by the heavenly fire.

    It staggered back, its facial features contorted, teeth clenched, at that critical moment, its arms violently swung out, accurately gripping the carriage frame!

    Crack! Crack!

    This massive being braced its legs, its whole body tensing like its arms before into a spherical shape, literally stopping the Fire Dragon Chariot dead in its tracks.

    Its mouth curled into a grin, suddenly expelling the breath from its chest: "Ha¡ª¡ª"

    The enormous carriage was unbelievably pushed back several feet.

    "Any more tricks?"

    ```

 Chapter 1230 - 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged_3

    Chapter 1230: Chapter 743: In the Mix, Power Must Be Acknowledged_3"I ask you, do you have any other tricks left!"

    The Southern Emperor finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a maniacal laugh, but failed to notice that the golden Dharma Aspect, which it had been relentlessly chasing, had quietly appeared behind it.

    The Dharma Aspect¡¯s expression was indifferent, just like the young man in black within it.

    Both simultaneously raised their arms. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Coiling Dragon Mace swung across the sky and then fiercely struck the back of the Southern Emperor¡¯s neck.

    "..."

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s laughter abruptly stopped, its entire face trembling slightly.

    Its palms gripped the frame tightly, but its knees gradually lost strength and bent down until, with a resounding boom, it knelt in front of the Fire Dragon Chariot.

    Behind it, Shen Yi¡¯s actions at this moment mirrored those of the Southern Emperor earlier.

    With the same meticulousness, brutality, and ruthlessness, leaving no room for retreat.

    Seizing the opportunity, the Coiling Dragon Mace plunged straight into the already cracked spine of the Southern Emperor, causing green liquid to splash!

    "You... you..."

    Wounded so heavily, the Southern Emperor was engulfed by Star Light, its entire body ablaze with celestial fire, half-kneeling on the ground, slowly turning its head to look back, appearing quite desolate, unable to utter a complete sentence.

    Yet at this moment.

    Another Luotian Great Handprint, charged and ready, once again locked onto the void.

    The sorrow on its face instantly faded, transforming into the calm hibernation of a beast before a hunt.

    A giant palm instantly covered the body of the Dharma Aspect.

    Whether it was the previous maniacal laughter or the constant sarcasm, even the display of weakness when kneeling, all were preparations for this moment.

    But there was no trace of joy in the Southern Emperor¡¯s eyes; it stared blankly at the Dharma Aspect dissipating with the wind.

    Shen Yi, who stood there silently, looked down at it coldly, his form also gradually becoming vague.

    Ever since the moment he thrust out the Coiling Dragon Mace, he had already left the place, leaving behind only an illusion.

    Caution was not only the Southern Emperor¡¯s trait.

    It was also the reason this young man survived to this day.

    "You vermin! If you have the skill, show yourself, put aside these despicable tricks, and fight me honorably!"

    Facing the empty Sky Curtain again, only a few residual stars twinkled.

    The Southern Emperor finally roared, even though the cracks and searing pain all over its body were nothing compared to the wound inflicted by Shen Yi¡¯s final calm gaze.

    This was a hunt, and the other was the hunter.

    All of its schemes appeared so clumsy in that young man¡¯s eyes.

    "This¡ª"

    Yet outside the Southern Emperor¡¯s sight, in the eyes of the three Generals of Southern Defense.

    The Sky Curtain remained clear.

    The young man in black sat quietly in the air; in front of him, the enormous flesh mound, trapped by nine small flags, already covered in injuries, knelt on the ground, locked in a standoff with the surging Fire Dragon Treasure Carriage.

    Yan Lanting and Yang Mingli simultaneously swallowed: "Gulp."

    Feng Xi stared upward blankly.

    Since the opponent made a slight mistake earlier, the Southern Emperor no longer had a chance to retaliate.

    Because this young man, in such a short period, had used the highest techniques of two Supreme Great Sects in the world, leaving people dazzled.

    "..."

    On Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face, a pair of clear eyes were like an ancient well without ripples, unaffected by the Southern Emperor¡¯s words.

    One must consider strength when taking risks.

    Facing the master of a lineage from the Three Immortals Sect, the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Great General Zhen Nan, the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, the Three Immortals Court¡¯s soon-to-be-inaugurated Third-rank Green Cloud Admiral.

    A mere mortal.

    What do you have to present before me?

 Chapter 1231 - 743: Southern Continent Has Only One Southern Emperor

    Chapter 1231: Chapter 743: Southern Continent Has Only One Southern EmperorRoars did not receive any response.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s body was scorched by Starfire and Celestial Flames, slowly devouring its essence. Finally, those sturdy arms began to tremble uncontrollably.

    In front of it, the fiery red treasure carriage emitted a dragon¡¯s roar like a great bell, the whole body blazing like a radiant sun, resembling a gigantic fireball.

    Boom¡ª¡ª S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Southern Emperor finally exhausted its strength and was fiercely knocked away by the Fire Dragon Chariot.

    Its corpulent body ripped open with a horrifying gash, this top-tier Great Demon of the Great Nan Continent, now looked like a bloated, torn sack, rolling around several times before coming to a stop.

    In the dead silent, empty white clouds, only the heavy breathing of the Southern Emperor remained.

    "Haa... haa..."

    Even in such circumstances, the young man still did not appear, continuing to quietly hide behind the flag formation, draining its resolve and strength.

    Throughout its life, the Southern Emperor had encountered countless dangers. Before having its current power, it had even been hunted by powerful figures with far superior cultivation.

    But never once had it felt such a dense sensation of crisis, completely unable to see any chance of victory.

    It¡¯s time to leave... otherwise, leaving will become impossible.

    The Southern Emperor ceased its clumsy performance, slowly propping itself up, its breath clearly weakened to the extreme, barely able to withstand the erosion of Starfire and Celestial Flames, but its gaze became more resolute. It could no longer burst forth as before, so it stumbled forward step by step.

    The roaring Fire Dragon Treasure Carriage would unexpectedly assault from the clouds, once again blasting this indigo-blue mass of flesh away.

    But each time, the Southern Emperor managed to slowly climb back up.

    It no longer uttered sarcastic remarks, to conserve even the slightest bit of strength, focusing straight ahead, with only the remaining four flickering stars in its eyes.

    Finally, the Southern Emperor once again stood before a gigantic star.

    It raised its arm weakly, then clenched its fingers tightly.

    Bang!

    Earlier, the Southern Emperor could shatter this star that far outmatched its size with just one palm, but now, it only caused a slight crack to appear.

    In the blink of an eye, its fists started pounding like a violent storm.

    The entire star crumbled bit by bit, soon collapsing by more than half.

    At that moment, a Mystic Crow Bell appeared in the sky.

    With a gentle shake, the deep bell sound carried the thick Tribulation Power, transforming the massive Treasure Bell into a surged Wang Yang, rushing furiously against the indigo-blue giant mass of flesh.

    "Roar!"

    The Southern Emperor exerted its legs forcefully, stabilizing its retreating figure, then step by step returned to the tattered star.

    Its breath was raspy like a broken gong, its skin turned back to a sallow, flabby state, slightly trembling, clearly showing signs of exhaustion. But just before being crashed away by the Wang Yang again, it roared and raised its fist once more.

    "Remember, I am¡ª¡ª

    "The Southern Emperor!"

    Instantly, an explosive sound reverberated through the universe, the broken star finally shattered into sky-filling dust.

    At the same time, the heavily damaged Nine Luminaries Banner finally lost its ability to support the Illusion Array.

    The blanket of white clouds was swiftly pulled away by an invisible hand.

    The Southern Emperor located amid the Wang Yang, resembling an immovable mountain or a wet, barbaric Fierce Beast, hunching its body, stared dead ahead.

    In its sight, a roaring Fire Dragon Treasure Carriage was headed its way.

    A six-armed Dharma Aspect, shimmering golden light, stood on the Treasure Carriage, charging forward unstoppable. Celestial Flames like red silk accompanied its six arms, and in the next moment, six Golden Fire Fist Peaks simultaneously pounded on the Southern Emperor¡¯s heart!

    Roar!

    The Southern Emperor rolled and flew backward.

    Upon landing, it lay on the ground, the gash on its chest and abdomen now encompassed its entire body.

    Despite such grievous wounds, the mass of flesh started shaking gently as if laughing.

    "I... have won..."

    It cracked a grin, revealing a sinister and cold smile.

    With effort, it slowly propped up its body, from prone to half-kneeling, then intended to stand completely.

    Apparently, this Nine Luminaries Banner and Fire Dragon Treasure Carriage were the opponent¡¯s entirety of tactics.

    Next, now it would be this arrogant brat who¡¯d fear sleeplessly.

    "..."

    In the courtyard of the Glazed Prefecture¡¯s government office, Yan Lanting¡¯s pupils slightly trembled.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense witnessed firsthand the numerous tactics this Great Demon underwent from start to finish, yet now, it could still stand up.

    Those notorious deeds recorded in ancient texts seemed to have come alive, manifesting as this mass of flesh before them, suffocating everyone.

    At that moment, all three blinked simultaneously.

    They saw a figure in a black robe swaying, the youth seemingly out of tricks, slowly walked onto the Southern Emperor¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, the Southern Emperor¡¯s motion to stand up stopped.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    It let out a low, muffled roar but couldn¡¯t raise its head: "You want to wrestle... against me?"

    Shen Yi did not respond, only stood quietly with his hands hanging down.

    However, the rippling of his robe became increasingly intense.

    Veins bulged on his fair arms like dragons, soon extending to his neck.

    Shen Yi slightly raised his head, tightly pursing his lips.

    Behind him, the grand Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect raised an arm again, thrusting the Demon-Subduing Pestle, representing Fierce Tiger and Earth, into the Southern Emperor¡¯s lower back like a dagger.

    Amid thick howls, the wet beast¡¯s figure suddenly elevated by a thousand feet.

 Chapter 1232 - 743: Southern Continent Has Only One Southern Emperor_2

    Chapter 1232: Chapter 743: Southern Continent Has Only One Southern Emperor_2It had already taken countless steps, how could it falter at this last one.

    A series of creaks and cracks resounded from its bones.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s head lifted inch by inch, employing the same old trick, and roared once again: "I am¡ª¡ª"

    Rip.

    The black robe on Shen Yi¡¯s body suddenly tore apart, blood beads seeping through his skin.

    Just a simple gesture from the Southern Emperor earlier almost killed the three Generals of Southern Defense who each held equivalent to sixty-six Demon Slaying Orders.

    Although Shen Yi possessed ninety-one Original Order, in the end, he was only a cultivator of the Six-Six Transformation Realm, not having completed his metamorphosis.

    Yet, facing the Southern Emperor¡¯s rise, he showed no intention to avoid it. Instead, he descended with a heavy footstep.

    Boom!

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s freshly lifted head was once again suppressed, and even the roar was abruptly interrupted.

    Shen Yi finally parted his tightly pressed thin lips, his neat and white teeth already stained with crimson blood. The viscous blood quickly covered his jaw and dampened his collar.

    "Remember this."

    He casually wiped his jaw with the back of his hand, lowered his gaze to the mountain of flesh at his feet, and hoarsely said, "There is only one Southern Emperor in the Southern Continent."

    "And that¡¯s me, Nanyang."

    As his words fell, Shen Yi¡¯s blood-stained hand fell silently.

    Under the watchful eyes of the people of Glazed Prefecture, the imposing Golden Body Dharma Identity slowly raised both arms, holding the Vermilion Bird Long Sword from behind.

    The golden palms tightly gripped the hilt, holding the long sword upside down, with the sword tip pointing straight at the Southern Emperor¡¯s head.

    In an instant, scarlet lines appeared on the sword¡¯s body, then surged upward, transforming into four streams of fire connecting to the sky curtain, like the wings of a divine bird, or chains pulling the long sword.

    The whole sky turned blood red.

    In the next moment, the sword fell abruptly.

    Splurt¡ª¡ª

    The entire Vermilion Bird Long Sword fiercely pierced through the head of this mountain of flesh.

    In the soaring, blazing flames, Shen Yi stood indifferent in front of the huge sword, the tattered hem of his clothes no longer billowing wildly but slightly fluttering in the fiery wind, marking the end of this struggle.

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s body suddenly froze, as if struck by lightning, his violent eyes gradually losing focus.

    The Coiling Dragon Mace on its back, the Demon-Subduing Pestle at its waist, and the vast Wang Yang water all seemed to form a peculiar connection with the Vermilion Bird Sword at its head.

    The aura of the four magic artifacts intertwined, forming a dark golden halo around its body.

    This was Shen Yi¡¯s world.

    Through the restraint by the Nine Luminaries Banner and the Fire Dragon Chariot, he successfully infused this realm into the Southern Emperor¡¯s body.

    "Hoo."

    The Southern Emperor¡¯s entire body went limp, staring blankly at the clear sky, surprisingly not retorting Shen Yi¡¯s words.

    With the means this person showed, it was far from enough to secure victory.

    During the whole duel, it had countless chances to turn the tables.

    But the opponent never gave it a single chance...

    Moreover, the cautiousness of this General Nanyang alone wouldn¡¯t be enough for victory.

    When it was time to hide, he hid. When it was time to be ruthless and decisive, he never hesitated.

    While making no mistakes or lapses, he seized every opportunity without fail! This was the most terrifying thing!

    A touch of despair appeared at the corner of the Southern Emperor¡¯s mouth, and when the golden halo on its body became complete, its pupils completely lost their luster.

    [Killed a Third Grade meat lingzhi, total lifespan ten thousand tribulations, remaining lifespan eight thousand two hundred tribulations, absorbed completely]

    "..."

    The entire Glazed Prefecture had fallen into dead silence. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense leaned back in their chairs, wide-eyed, witnessing this top-tier duel of the Great Nan Continent.

    Despite being in the same Third Grade Realm, they could only feel suffocation.

    Wushan was breathless, his vision filled only with the ink-colored figure within the blazing immortal sword.

    The grand words he had tirelessly thought of night and day, all combined, could not compare with the impact of Lord Nanyang¡¯s final calm words.

    The once invincible Southern Emperor, that terrifying apocalyptic figure sweeping across the sky.

    Now silently kneeled at the feet of the opponent.

    "Three Lords."

    Ye Lan walked slowly behind the three Generals of Southern Defense, wiped off the blood plasma with a handkerchief, and looked up at Shen Yi in the sky, her voice hoarse for some reason: "The Southern Continent is alive."

    At the moment of the Southern Emperor¡¯s fall, the entire Great Nan Continent could no longer assemble a force capable of threatening the safety of the Divine Dynasty.

    Unless the great sects intervened... but that would contradict their initial intent of sharing the Human Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    Whether it was the Bodhi Sect or the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s hierarch, they would not allow their disciples to act in such a self-destructive manner, as their aim was to replace the Human Emperor, not to destroy the foundation of this incense.

    In other words, the Great Nan Continent had become the only unbreakable continent in the entire Divine Dynasty, relying on one person¡¯s strength!

    "And him..."

    Yan Lanting slowly turned his head, his lips trembling.

    After accepting the fall of the Southern Emperor as fact, his mind finally began to piece things together, gaining some clarity.

    This General Nanyang of his, could not create something out of nothing.

    The reason he possessed such power to dominate the Southern Continent was that he found ways to seize it from those great sects.

    Just like the Southern Emperor had called him before... Bodhisattva.

    The Great Nan Continent was alive, but what would become of the "traitor" who ruined the Southern Sumeru¡¯s grand plan?

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Ye Lan¡¯s hoarse voice carried a trace of sobbing.

    The last time she felt this helpless was the night she learned of her sect¡¯s complete annihilation years ago.

    No matter how hard she thought, she couldn¡¯t fathom how Shen Yi could extricate himself from this mire, how the True Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Southern Sumeru would ever let him go.

    Could there really be someone in this world who could survive the beings that transcended the two realms and were beyond the five elements?

    "..."

    With Shen Yi¡¯s current cultivation, the conversations in Glazed Prefecture were naturally as clear as day.

    But his face showed no trace of worry.

    The matter wasn¡¯t over yet, far from the time for sorrow and lamentation.

    Shen Yi stepped down from the Southern Emperor¡¯s body and looked back at the flesh mountain gradually shrinking, soon transforming from a towering, vast mountain of flesh into a tattered lingzhi barely the height of his boots.

    Only by witnessing this scene with one¡¯s own eyes could one feel the shock within.

    Such a small lingzhi had actually climbed step by step to become such a renowned figure in the Southern Continent.

    Shen Yi bent down to pick it up, then stepped into Taixu.

    The panel swiftly unfolded.

    The eight thousand plus Demon Lifespan Years he just acquired quickly turned into a thick yellow mist.

    Shen Yi extracted the last eight threads of gold from it.

    The ultimate in transformations meant completing one¡¯s Dao path.

    Now, his Protecting Dharma Bodhisattva Dharma had already reached near perfection, any additions would only seem superfluous.

    This final touch...

    Shen Yi glanced at his Golden Body Dharma sitting inside him. Without hesitation, his divine soul guided all the additional golden threads and applied them to the brow of the Golden Body Dharma.

    He intended to open eyes for the Dharma Aspect, to eternally observe the workings of this world.

    To immerse himself into the world.

    In an instant, the golden threads converged into a molten stream, forming a radiant vertical eye at the brow of the Dharma Aspect!

    At the same time, Shen Yi saw a fleeting Ultimate Simple Dao Pattern on the surface of the Dharma Aspect, like a child casually waving a tree branch, seemingly meaningless.

    "Stillness..."

    Yet, Shen Yi could inexplicably recite it.

    Sadly, the Dao Pattern quickly vanished.

    With his current realm, he had not truly reached that level, it was merely a fleeting glance.

    The ultimate of the Ninety-nine Changes, one more step forward would be the Great Freedom!

    "Hoo."

    Even in the face of the allure of the Great Dao, Shen Yi quickly stilled his emotions.

    He turned around and stepped out of Taixu, heading towards the place beyond the Southern Continent.

    ......

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A nimble figure was frantically fleeing through the mountains and forests.

    Its breath was trembling, evidently scared to the extreme, not daring to use the Teleportation Art, only relying on its feet to flee desperately.

    Finally, with the last step taken.

    This Dragon Lizard Demon Venerable finally escaped the boundaries of the Divine Dynasty, but just as it was about to show a relieved expression, it froze in place.

    "So, you¡¯re here."

    The teasing voice in its ear turned the Demon Venerable¡¯s expression into one of bitterness.

    It didn¡¯t bother turning around meaninglessly, rather it lowered its head in despair: "Lords, this little demon really... can¡¯t go any further."

    The rustling footsteps suggested at least five or six people.

    One of them walked leisurely up behind the Dragon Lizard Demon Venerable, patted its shoulder, and laughed: "Don¡¯t worry, if I say you can do it, you definitely can."

 Chapter 1233 - 744: Who is with you?

    Chapter 1233: Chapter 744: Who is with you?The Dragon Lizard Demon Lord glanced sideways at the hand resting on its shoulder.

    Finally, it extinguished the last thought of escape.

    Its expression darkened, and it slowly turned, clasping its hands together respectfully towards the person: "This little demon greets Golden Toad Venerable."

    "No need for such formalities."

    The young monk held a gentle smile, and behind him, the few venerables who had once escorted the Great Demon to the Seven Saint Marsh¡ªWuxiang, Tianluo, and Seven Treasures Bodhisattva¡ªstood peacefully.

    According to the teachings passed down, as Bodhisattvas, they should avoid getting too close to demons, only push things forward from behind to avoid providing Three Immortals Sect any tangible evidence. When both sides competed for incense offerings, those Qi Refiners would use such things to make trouble in the mortal world.

    But looking across the Four Great Divine Continents, none other faced the bizarre situation of the Great Nan Continent.

    Clearly, a demon army far stronger than the Imperial Court¡¯s garrison had been arranged, yet until now, it hadn¡¯t breached even a single mansion.

    Seven Treasures Bodhisattva had initially planned to return to Southern Sumeru to consult Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva.

    But Golden Toad Bodhisattva had suddenly stepped forward.

    It was his first mission after advancing to Third Grade; he couldn¡¯t permit such a significant failure.

    Thus, using his status as a disciple chosen by Future Buddha, he forcefully took control of the narrative, leading a group of Bodhisattvas to stake out outside the Divine Dynasty.

    What surprised everyone was that the Southern Emperor, probably wary of the Bodhi Sect, deliberately concealed his whereabouts; yet perhaps due to Golden Toad¡¯s true Buddha heart and great fortune, he indeed found the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord.

    Witnessing the Demon Lord¡¯s panicked escape, it was clear... even if the Southern Emperor personally led the troops, he still couldn¡¯t tear open a breach in the Southern Continent.

    "Venerable, please stop scaring this little demon. I did indeed err in fleeing mid-battle. How you wish to deal with this little demon, you may clarify."

    Surrounded by such a group of Bodhisattvas, the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord completely let go of its dignity as a fellow Third Grade expert, visibly prepared to surrender.

    It exhaled heavily: "But truth be told, your sect has indeed left us no way to survive."

    Perhaps due to its proximity to wisdom, the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord had learned a few things following the Southern Emperor, its mind becoming much clearer.

    The group of Great Demons, intended for post-victory sacrificial offerings, had all perished after escaping from the True God¡¯s grasp, leaving only it and the Southern Emperor. At this stage, does breaching the continent hold any meaning?

    Even if the Southern Continent was truly breached, instead of sipping soup and eating meat, they would likely be the first to be settled by the Great Sect.

    Hence, the moment the Southern Emperor stepped into the government office, the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord decisively fled from the Glazed Prefecture, intent on returning to the Barbaric Lands, never to concern itself with the Shen Zhou again.

    "How is the Southern Emperor faring over there?"

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva gently fiddled with the bead string.

    "I don¡¯t know."

    The Dragon Lizard Demon Lord turned its head to the side, resigned to its fate, knowing returning to Shen Zhou was impossible.

    Seeing this, Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s smile turned colder, yet he said no more, instead leisurely raising his palm and clasping onto the scaled face of the Dragon Lizard, forcibly turning its head back.

    "I have said, you can breach the Southern Continent."

    "..."

    No matter how weak, the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord was still at the Six-Six Transformation Realm; a slight exertion of demonic power could easily shake off this young monk before it.

    But as their gazes met, seeing the monk¡¯s somewhat sinister eyes, an inexplicable chill ran down its spine.

    "Regardless of the Southern Emperor, the Great Demons the venerables brought last time have all silently perished in the Great Nan Continent. With only this little demon alone... really... really..."

    "Rest assured, after today, you shall be the most renowned demon in the Southern Continent."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva interrupted its words with a cheerful smile, his wide sleeves swaying, gathering Buddha Light that formed a tight golden ring around the Demon Lord¡¯s neck, which then embedded itself within its body.

    "You!"

    The Dragon Lizard Demon Lord finally sensed something amiss, attempting to break free from the monk¡¯s grasp, but its eyes immediately turned blood-red. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Its arms involuntarily expanded, soon its entire body swelled, tearing through its armor, transforming into a gargantuan form thousands of feet tall before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    These beings had their lifespans counted in aeons; how could the Dragon Lizard not understand the monk¡¯s intention?

    This monk... wants to use this demon as a cover to personally breach the Southern Continent!

    However, with the golden ring embedded, the Dragon Lizard Demon Lord felt its throat constricting to the brink of rupture, unable to utter a complete sentence. Enraged, it stomped, saliva flying, ultimately only able to emit a hoarse roar: "Roar!"

    "Tsk."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva stood calmly beneath the frantic creature, nodding in satisfaction.

    "..."

    Seven Treasures Bodhisattva and the other venerables observed the scene, each slightly raising their brows.

    The golden ring was obviously a treasure bestowed by the Future Buddha, intended to subdue demons, yet it was being used by Golden Toad in this manner.

    "Great Freedom Bodhisattva did not instruct us to act personally."

    "Should we return and consult?"

    Hearing their hesitations, Golden Toad suddenly turned around, his gaze growing sharp.

    He swept his gaze across them: "Consult?"

    Before finishing his sentence, Golden Toad Bodhisattva had already let out a snicker, his gaze landing on Seven Treasures Bodhisattva: "Are you suggesting that after following the sect¡¯s instructions to breach the Southern Continent, you got your Buddha Light stripped during your teachings at He Mountain, resulting in no progress to this day?"

    Facing a senior superior in both experience and realm, his speech was filled with mockery, devoid of respect: "If left to you, afraid the incense offerings of the other three continents would be split, while the Great Nan Continent remains peaceful and prosperous, a scene of unbroken prosperity."

 Chapter 1234 - 744: Who is with you?_2

    Chapter 1234: Chapter 744: Who is with you?_2"Naturally born foils!"

    "Golden Toad!"

    A few Bodhisattvas finally couldn¡¯t help but utter reprimands.

    Instead, the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, who was almost being verbally abused, remained calm, and after pondering for a long time, slowly raised his palm and said, "You are right, indeed I have a guilty conscience for neglecting the sect¡¯s instructions. Whatever you decide next, I shall follow your arrangements."

    He indeed was somewhat weary.

    Furthermore, Golden Toad¡¯s words also made sense. This great calamity had long transcended its initial appearance; looking at the current situation, disciples of the Buddha like the other party were truly the ones destined to handle the disaster. As for himself and the others, they were mere foils. It¡¯d be better to finish the task early and return to Southern Sumeru for peaceful cultivation.

    Upon hearing this, Golden Toad looked proudly at the agitated Dragon Lizard and said indifferently, "The Southern Emperor has diverted the attention of the Divine Dynasty. We shall attack from the other direction."

    "In seven days, I want to break through the nine prefectures, leaving thirty percent alive. The task can be accomplished."

    The matter involved countless beings, but in his mouth, it was merely a few simple numbers.

    "..."

    The few Bodhisattvas remained silent for a long time, not retorting.

    Just as Golden Toad said, the progress in the Great Nan Continent was indeed too slow compared to the other three continents. If things continued this way, once the Three Immortals Sect had their hands free, the control of this territory might no longer belong to Southern Sumeru.

    "Of course, before making a move..." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva slowly took a step forward and suddenly punched the empty sky.

    Even without manifesting the Dharma Aspect, a thick Golden River still surged skyward, roaring mightily across the heavens.

    "First, we need to deal with these sneaky people."

    He looked up at where he had punched, with mocking eyes staring at the two figures forced out of the Concealing Formation: "Attempting to follow behind Lord Buddha for scraps, you Three Immortals Sect sure are regressing."

    The two hastily avoided the Golden River, quickly stabilizing their forms.

    They were none other than the Jade Pond Ancestor and Shen Mountain Ancestor from the Three Immortals Sect.

    "Heh, the last time I saw you, you were still a Great Arhat. Who would have thought you became a Bodhisattva now?"

    The Jade Pond Ancestor waved his wide sleeves, feigning a teasing manner, but deep fear flashed in his eyes.

    Throughout Southern Sumeru, the name Golden Toad was even superior to many Bodhisattvas.

    After all, the other party was a disciple of the Future World Venerable, which in the Three Immortals Sect was equivalent to being a direct disciple under the Sanqing Sect Leader. This position was always prepared for those with Great Freedom; only this person, possessing a Buddha¡¯s heart, was specially chosen from a Novice Monk.

    The other party cultivated one of the two great Daoist techniques held by the Future Buddha.

    This Golden Toad path, just recently entering the Third Grade, had already demonstrated its profoundness. Though their cultivation was evidently superior to the other party, they were forced to reveal themselves with a single punch.

    If he genuinely achieved Great Freedom, no one but the Emperor and True Buddha would be able to subdue him.

    "Congratulations on your great advancement, Golden Toad Daoist, though your words are somewhat harsh."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor squinted slightly: "We are all people from the same two sects. I often went to Southern Sumeru to listen to the seniors¡¯ teachings, we can at least be considered half peers. Saying we were picking up scraps underestimates us too much. We just noticed something strange here and came to take a look."

    "If it displeases you, we will leave immediately."

    The North Continent¡¯s intention was to take a share after this place plunged into chaos.

    But the Southern Continent had yet to see any developments.

    After initially grasping the use of the magic artifact, Shen Mountain Ancestor became anxious, contacting Jade Pond Ancestor to come to the Divine Dynasty to assess the situation.

    His idea was simple: rather than targeting demons, it was better to follow these monks. With the magic artifact in hand, they had the advantage in single combat and were not afraid of being unable to seize the opportunity.

    Unexpectedly, the monks gathered suddenly and found the two of them.

    In the current circumstance, it was wise to withdraw first.

    "Farewell."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor gave a signal to Jade Pond Ancestor, and then turned around, ready to summon the Auspicious Cloud to retreat.

    At this moment, Golden Toad Bodhisattva showed a ferocious smile and gently waved his sleeve.

    The next moment, Seven Treasures Bodhisattva sighed, clasping his hands together as the Seven Wheel Treasure Light behind him swiftly flashed out, surrounding the two.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s eyelids twitched, looking at the ground again and forcing a smile, "Do you intend to detain us?"

    "I have no intention of detaining you."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva raised the corners of his mouth and slowly lifted his palms, "I intend to kill you."

    With these words, Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s face fully darkened.

    Even after receiving orders from the North Continent, his thoughts were on how to compete for incense, never considering lethal force.

    "Golden Toad Venerable, you must be joking. The Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect have always had a good relationship..."

    "I¡¯ve felled True Gods, let alone two of you who don¡¯t even have a place in the sect hierarch¡¯s lectures."

    As Golden Toad¡¯s contemptuous voice spread out.

    The long-silent Jade Pond Ancestor no longer had any hopes, as a spell was already forming at his fingertips, sneering: "Speaking as if you truly can detain me."

    Though outnumbered, with the opponent having the formidable Seven Treasures Bodhisattva among them, it should not be forgotten that the artifact bestowed by the North Continent was no mere trinket.

    Winning might be unlikely, as these monks had deep resources, but escaping should not be difficult.

    "Strike."

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva put away his smile, standing emotionlessly as, the next moment, amidst boundless rosy clouds, a majestic Dharma Aspect seated on a toad suddenly manifested between heaven and earth.

    Before it, even the agitated Dragon Lizard appeared significantly smaller.

 Chapter 1235 - 744: Who is with you? _3

    Chapter 1235: Chapter 744: Who is with you? _3?§Ôeewe?n?vel.com"I fear there is no one in the entire Southern Sumeru who is more arrogant than you, the disciple of the True Buddha!"

    The other party had already revealed his Dharma Body, making further discussion meaningless.

    Shen Mountain Ancestor angrily scolded, also performing a spell, ready for a life-and-death struggle.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, the remaining Bodhisattvas had strange expressions, clearly showing disagreement.

    They all thought of a certain figure.

    Unfortunately, it was evident that Golden Toad couldn¡¯t stand this person. Since it involved the struggle of calamity, no matter what he did, he deliberately ignored the other party, seemingly isolating him with the other Bodhisattvas.

    Otherwise, today, they could have given these two Three Immortals Sect ancestors an eye-opener.

    Soon, the Bodhisattvas put away their thoughts and also prepared to summon their Dharma Aspects.

    However, just as the glow suddenly rose and illuminated the mountains and rivers, a leisurely and unhurried sound of footsteps clearly fell into everyone¡¯s ears.

    In the mountain forest.

    A tall and slender youth walked slowly, withered leaves crushing under his long boots, making a crackling sound.

    He wore a new black robe, quietly walking to the center of the field, standing still with his hands hanging down.

    "Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva?"

    This sudden figure clearly puzzled the two Three Immortals Sect ancestors, and upon hearing Wuxiang Bodhisattva¡¯s shout, Jade Pond Ancestor¡¯s face turned much uglier.

    Not to mention, this one added another Third Grade Expert.

    Moreover, he was not an unknown figure.

    She had seen him once outside the North Flow River, and at that time, he was also just a Great Arhat, but he had become famous throughout the Southern Continent by killing many of the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s Heavenly Prides in one battle.

    Unexpectedly, when they met again, he had experienced the same leap in Boundary as Golden Toad.

    Such a fierce and ruthless figure, once possessing formidable power, was incomparable to ordinary peers.

    This is troublesome!

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva instinctively furrowed his brows and cursed his luck: "Why are you here?"

    He had meticulously planned everything, and just as he was about to reap the rewards, this person shamelessly followed him, like a persistent plague.

    "Enough, enough."

    Golden Toad coldly snorted. As a disciple of the True Buddha, he could be eccentric and violent, but he must not appear petty and unable to tolerate his fellow disciples; otherwise, if the master heard about it, he would surely be punished.

    "Since we¡¯re on the same path, now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll credit you with part of the achievement."

    Upon hearing this, the two ancestors slowly approached, one looking ahead and the other behind, both sensing the tension in the other.

    However, under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Shen Yi did not show any sign of gratitude, merely lowering his eyes to stare at the tips of his shoes, and said indifferently, "Who is on the same path with you?"

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, the other Bodhisattvas were slightly taken aback, looking over with some confusion. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The two Three Immortals Sect ancestors were stunned in the air, wondering if the situation had a turnaround. Did this Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva not get along with Golden Toad, and was he here to help them?

    Golden Toad was even more infuriated: "What do you mean? Don¡¯t know how to appreciate a favor?"

    He had generously made a concession. If this rascal didn¡¯t know what was good for him, it wouldn¡¯t be his fault.

    "Tch."

    Shen Yi adjusted his black robe, couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly, as if facing a group of fools who were difficult to communicate with.

    "What is this calamity for?"

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be to select the so-called Immortal Emperor."

    His voice paused for a moment, finally raising his eyes to look at the several figures in front of him, with a mocking smile on his lips: "Does an Immortal Emperor need many?"

    Before the words were finished.

    Under the gaze of those clear black eyes, almost everyone felt a chill down their spines.

    As the Immortal Emperor, the master of all under heaven, of course, only one is needed.

 Chapter 1236 - 745: Exterminating the Bodhisattva, Immortal Venerable Flees

    Chapter 1236: Chapter 745: Exterminating the Bodhisattva, Immortal Venerable FleesTo be honest, Jade Pond Ancestor has been through enough shocks today.

    First, while hidden in the sky, she heard Golden Toad¡¯s scheme.

    At that time, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows slightly, her emotions rippling, which exposed her to the other party.

    Although she had long known about the collaboration between the Bodhi Sect and demons, it didn¡¯t require the Three Immortals Sect to be involved. Besides, they used the Great Calamity as an excuse...

    The Great Calamity must not be defied.

    Everyone simply turned a blind eye, deceiving themselves in their hearts, and let it pass.

    But now, the Bodhi Sect had even pierced this pretense and intended to directly intervene in the mortal world.

    Jade Pond Ancestor, having cultivated for many years and reached this stage, could not deceive her Dao Heart. She found it difficult to bear, struggling to justify her actions in the face of the calamity.

    But soon after, she heard about the monks attacking the True Gods and then even planning to kill her fellow cultivators from the Three Religions.

    Could it be that being in the Southern Continent, far from the Sect Hierarch,

    they hadn¡¯t truly comprehended the evolution of this calamity and were still facing the matter with a theatrical mindset?

    By now, Jade Pond Ancestor was utterly astonished.

    Not only was there infighting within the Three Religions, but even the disciples of the same lineage were killing each other over the Great Calamity¡¯s fortune?

    Even more exaggerated was that the newly appeared Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, by his words,

    seemed to completely disregard them, the Immortal Venerable Bodhisattvas.

    "Impertinent!"

    Golden Toad Bodhisattva¡¯s face twitched. Ever since this lad was brought into the sect by the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva and took over the scripture protection duty that should have been his, becoming famous after a battle outside the North Flow River, there were rumors within the sect, mostly about a contest between two tigers, with uncertain outcomes.

    Although he knew not to be influenced by others, recognizing it could make him vulnerable to manipulation, he would not allow his position in Southern Sumeru to be challenged.

    Everyone knew he, Golden Toad, was the disciple of the Future World Venerable.

    But only a few knew that the Future Buddha held two inheritances, one of which, the top-rated Golden Cicada, had never been granted, while he, Golden Toad, was of the low rank.

    Like a mortal dynasty with a vacant crown prince position, it¡¯s no wonder people would speculate.

    Shen Yi¡¯s words undoubtedly struck a chord within him.

    It turned out he wasn¡¯t being overly jealous. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This wild cultivator, who joined halfway, was truly audacious enough to challenge his position!

    "Arrogant and presumptuous! Dare to ruin my plans for Southern Sumeru, seize him, and take him to the Pure World Bodhisattva for punishment!"

    "This time, I will strip you of your position!"

    In just two sentences, Golden Toad pinned the blame on Shen Yi.

    Although the other Bodhisattvas knew it was a sect rivalry between the two, after a brief hesitation, even the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva, the highest in cultivation, chose to side with Golden Toad.

    In terms of sect background, Dragon Subduing¡¯s foundation was too shallow. In terms of conduct, he was not any better than Golden Cicada and appeared even worse.

    Moreover, having disclosed so much to the Three Immortals Sect, they couldn¡¯t let those two leave. Under such circumstances, how could they allow Dragon Subduing to cause trouble?

    "Please surrender and let the Pure World Bodhisattva decide."

    Seven Treasures Bodhisattva slightly bowed towards the distant youth, then the trapping Seven Wheel Treasure Light surrounded the other party as well.

    Meanwhile, amid thunderous roars, the other Bodhisattvas manifested their Dharma Aspects.

    Mighty and solemn, the golden bodies stood with heads reaching the sky, feet upon mountains and rivers, holding a ritual in one hand, slowly gazing down. Their golden eyes devoid of any sentient emotions, only filled with intense severity.

    Low Buddha tones spread out, the radiance from their bodies gradually blending together, forming an insurmountable barrier.

    The several golden bodies simultaneously extended another hand, collectively reaching for the figure.

    It was as if boundless mountains had fallen from the sky, obstructing all visions and plunging the earth into darkness.

    Unlike the solitary fighting style of the Three Immortals Sect, the Bodhi Sect, from walkers to the exalted Bodhisattvas, specialized in mysterious cooperative techniques, their strength exponentially increasing with numbers.

    "Hiss!"

    The two ancestors looked at the overwhelming giant palms coming at them, instinctively fleeing in trepidation.

    If not for the sudden appearance of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, they would be the ones facing such capture measures.

    This bunch of monks had no fancy spells or Hundred Arts, but when it came to subduing demons and monsters, they were extremely proficient.

    Upon reaching the edge of the radiance, their figures were forced to halt.

    Even if they weren¡¯t the main targets of these Bodhisattvas, breaking through this barrier was impossible for the moment.

    "..."

    Jade Pond Ancestor gritted her teeth and looked back: "If you have no objections, the three of us working together have at least an eighty percent chance of success!"

    If the two of them found it this troublesome, what about the youth enveloped by the giant golden palm?

    Being taken down one by one by these Bodhisattvas, even with magic treasures for protection, escaping seemed unlikely.

    However, it was this glance that left Jade Pond Ancestor momentarily dazed in the sky.

    The several giant palms, without leaving any space for evasion, strangely suspended in midair, with the youth within showing no reaction, only radiating the same glow from his body.

    Seven Treasures Bodhisattva sensed something wrong, just as he was about to speak up, it was already too late.

 Chapter 1237 - 745: Exterminating the Bodhisattva, Immortal Venerable Flees_2

    Chapter 1237: Chapter 745: Exterminating the Bodhisattva, Immortal Venerable Flees_2Shen Yi gently waved his sleeve.

    In the next moment, his entire body erupted with radiant light, carrying an immense aura that swept away the massive palm in the air. A few towering and solemn Golden Bodies, like imposing mountains, were all shaken backward, their solid forms rippling with a tendency to collapse!

    Immediately after, Shen Yi slightly clenched his five fingers.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The continuous thunderous roars nearly deafened everyone. The ground shook and mountains trembled, as the few bodhisattvas who were caught off guard looked around in instinctive horror, still digesting the aftermath of the recent radiance.

    Each roar marked the landing of a massive magic artifact, no less grand than the Golden Bodies.

    A giant sword wrapped in golden-red flames, a treasure bell carrying the force of a vast ocean, a demon-subduing pestle exuding a profound aura, and a coiling dragon mace stirring up a whirlwind.

    They all descended fiercely, suppressing the four directions.

    At the same time, the sky-wide rays of light finally coalesced into the faint outline of a human figure, its form far surpassing the prior Golden Body Dharma Identities, overshadowing the azure sky and looking down upon the human world from the white clouds.

    A halo rose behind it, slowly hovering in the sky curtain, shining together with the four magic artifacts, forming a world of its own!

    "Huh!"

    The breathing of the Jade Pond Ancestor suddenly became heavy, and his pupils slightly trembled.

    The young man did not speak but responded with his actions.

    He not only did not need any assistance but also enveloped both of them within this world.

    Including the Demon Venerable, he intended to fight seven alone!

    Upon sensing the solidity of this world, the Jade Pond Ancestor truly did not find Shen Yi to be arrogant... Compared to this world, the radiant barrier that the bodhisattvas had cast together earlier was as fragile as thin paper.

    "You..."

    The Golden Toad Bodhisattva finally came to his senses, opening his mouth only to find his voice hoarse and trembling, his mouth parched as if scorched by fire.

    Though he was among the younger generation present.

    His prestigious status granted him sharp insight.

    With a single glance, he could see the profound and mysterious nature of this technique.

    How could it be?! When he became a bodhisattva, the other was still fooling around with those Fourth Grade Cultivators, even losing the Great Scripture in the end. How has he reached such heights in such a short time?

    Who was his teacher, and what Dharma did he practice?

    Could there be someone in this world stronger than his own master?

    "Do not... do not panic."

    The Golden Toad forced himself to calm down, speaking words of comfort: "If we combine our strength and break this restriction first, his actions will not be tolerated in Southern Sumeru. There will be others to subdue him!"

    They were all Bodhisattvas of the Great Sect, each having their secret techniques.

    "..."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva looked at the young man not far away and sighed softly: "You break the formation, this old monk will hold him back."

    In hindsight, he considered their backgrounds and temperaments.

    But forgot to consider the most important aspect.

    Who could have expected the other to possess such formidable strength?

    As one of the oldest bodhisattvas in Southern Sumeru, only he could hold this person back for a moment now.

    "I still remember when you stood before this old monk, you looked entirely different."

    The Seven Treasures Bodhisattva watched the young man approach step by step, his eyes filled with a hint of emotion: "Had I known you were so arrogant back then, I should have killed you with a single palm in He Mountain."

    He could understand that seizing fortune required decisiveness. The other indeed had the qualifications and strength to challenge, but now, the Southern Continent had yet to be breached, and already inner conflict was arising¡ªthis was too much.

    "I just hope it¡¯s not too late now."

    The old monk clasped his palms together once more, causing the Seven Wheel Treasure Light in the sky to string together like a necklace and silently hover around the two.

    He didn¡¯t need to defeat this fiend, just hold out until the restriction was broken.

    Given the current situation, trying to kill the disciple of the Future Buddha, the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva would at least strip him of his Dao Fruit and banish him from Southern Sumeru.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi rubbed his wrist lightly and said softly, "Thank you, Bodhisattva, for the teaching."

    Such simple words made the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva abruptly look up, filled with disbelief.

    It should be known that back in the Seven Saint Marsh, he said he went to He Mountain under the instruction of the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva. By reasoning, he should already have had a connection with the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva then, and there was no need for any Golden Lotus Skill from him.

    Unless all of this was false.

    But if so, how could someone who was still studying the Golden Lotus Skill years ago now suppress so many Third Grade Experts with a wave of his hand?

    The myriad confusions left the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva somewhat dazed, but what he couldn¡¯t comprehend the most was why Shen Yi dared to reveal the truth¡ªwas he not afraid he would inform Southern Sumeru?

    In the next moment, the fist came crashing down, providing the answer to the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva.

    His pupils shrank to pinpoints, even his breath came to a standstill. There was no time to speak; his entire being instinctively retreated.

    Crack! Crack!

    As the well-defined fist struck, the Seven Wheel Treasure Light shattered in less than a breath.

    In the next moment, the fist silently imprinted on the old monk¡¯s chest. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His expression froze, and his body began to disperse like flowing sand, until it turned into golden light and completely vanished from the human world.

    "Huh..."

    As the Golden Toad Bodhisattva furiously struck the surrounding radiance, he watched as the Seven Treasures Bodhisattva fell, his entire Dharma Aspect freezing in place.

    His eyes widened, filled with terror, even his lips quivered violently.

    With just one punch, he had slain a bodhisattva of the Six-Six Transformation.

 Chapter 1238 - 745: The Annihilation of the Bodhisattva, The Immortal Venerable Flees

    Chapter 1238: Chapter 745: The Annihilation of the Bodhisattva, The Immortal Venerable FleesImmediately following that, his whole body shook violently.

    For that figure in the black robe had already appeared before him.

    "I... I won¡¯t fight with you!"

    "I¡¯ll return to Southern Sumeru right away, stay secluded for life until the calamities end, or I... I can also assist the Venerable..."

    The Golden Toad¡¯s mind was in chaos, not even knowing what he was saying. He just stared blankly at that calm, pale face, only to be slammed fiercely on the shoulder by a whip kick.

    Boom!

    The Golden Toad¡¯s Dharma Aspect disintegrated instantly, and his entire body was flung backward, crashing into the massive Dragon Lizard. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The turbulent Golden River engulfed them both, and within moments, their life force was gone.

    On the other side.

    The Jade Pond Ancestor, her face ashen, watched the scene before her. Her hand, which had been resting on her Storage Magical Treasure, began to tremble uncontrollably.

    She had never imagined that within the same realm, such a one-sided slaughter, as of pigs and dogs, could occur.

    At that moment, a chill ran down her spine, for the young man in the distance had already slowly turned to look back.

    "I advise you to put away your little gadgets."

    Shen Yi earnestly shook his head, slowly raising his hand, with two beams of light flickering at his fingertips.

    Upon seeing the severely damaged Nine Luminaries Banner and Fire Dragon Chariot, the Jade Pond Ancestor felt as if she were suffocating. The clear voice that followed only made her scalp tingle.

    "Unless you also have a master willing to send you into the Taixu Realm in their place."

    In the face of these two Magic Artifacts, the meaning was clear: the Tianwu Ancestor was dead, the Shenxu Ancestor was dead... The only one who had escaped with their life was the Taixu Pill Emperor.

    The young man retracted his gaze, his figure moving violently once again.

    Each strike signified the fall of a Bodhisattva, as he moved with unhurried grace, as if entering an unoccupied land.

    "Quick! Hurry!"

    Despite being unharmed, the Jade Pond Ancestor felt her spirit gradually begin to collapse as she listened to the surrounding wails.

    Finally, she could not help but release a low roar to her side.

    "I¡¯m already fighting with all my might!"

    The Shen Mountain Ancestor, wielding the Ancient Bronze Seal bestowed by the North Continent, madly swung it towards the glowing light.

    At last, as a fissure appeared in the glow, his face lit up with wild joy, and he pulled the Jade Pond Ancestor, dashing outward: "Go!"

    Almost simultaneously.

    Shen Yi had finished off the last Bodhisattva.

    He looked at the two fleeing individuals, not pursuing them, while the long-silent Dharma Aspect in the sky finally stretched out its arm.

    The seemingly slow movement spanned vast distances in the blink of an eye.

    The immense palm instantly enveloped the two¡¯s figures, the endless pressure leaving the two Ancestors with a sense of being trapped, unable to escape to the heavens or the earth.

    The Jade Pond Ancestor¡¯s eyes filled with despair as she summoned the Scarlet Silk Scarf bestowed by the North Continent. The Red Silk expanded in the wind, wrapping around the approaching golden giant arm, temporarily restraining it.

    But the two Ancestors showed no relief on their faces.

    Having witnessed the massacre just now, they couldn¡¯t believe that a single Magic Artifact could restrain the opponent. It was merely buying themselves a little more time before their eventual demise.

    Indeed, the Red Silk began to tremble soon after, clearly struggling.

    Seeing the giant palm about to close in again.

    At that moment, a colossal indigo figure, obscuring the sky, came from afar, speeding past as if fleeing towards the Barbaric lands!

    The same terrifying pressure swept over.

    "The Southern Emperor!"

    The Jade Pond Ancestor¡¯s heart skipped a beat, seeing the distant young man frowning lightly, obviously surprised. In response, the golden Dharma Aspect in the sky hesitated briefly, eventually letting the two go, turning its gaze towards the fleeing Southern Emperor.

    "Escape¡ª"

    The Jade Pond Ancestor finally saw a glimmer of hope for survival.

    Although she did not know what had happened, the Southern Emperor¡¯s condition clearly showed the failure to break through the continent.

    Now with the Dragon Lizard Demon Venerable dead, it was impossible for the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva to let the Southern Emperor escape, and this might be her only chance!

    Thinking thus, the Jade Pond Ancestor did not even dare to look at the Scarlet Silk Scarf again. Abandoning the Magic Artifact, she took the Shen Mountain Ancestor and fled without looking back.

 Chapter 1239 - 746: When Poor, Maintain Oneâ€™s Own Integrity

    Chapter 1239: Chapter 746: When Poor, Maintain One¡¯s Own Integrity"Ha Chi¡ª¡ª"

    Shen Mountain Ancestor fell from the sea of clouds. Although he was a Daluo Immortal, he was now gasping for breath like a mortal. More than exhaustion, he was mainly frightened.

    Having cultivated in the Great Nan Continent for so many years, he was well aware of Southern Sumeru.

    But he didn¡¯t know when such a fierce god appeared.

    The scene of those Bodhisattvas being slaughtered still lingered in Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s mind and wouldn¡¯t go away. Not to mention any sense of camaraderie, the young man¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed much at all.

    Thinking of this, he shivered all over.

    Jade Pond Ancestor beside him was in a similar state. It took her a lot of effort to stabilize her emotions, but she couldn¡¯t help but look back again.

    Seeing that the figure in the black robe hadn¡¯t chased them, she clenched her five fingers hard, but found her body already weak.

    "They¡¯re all dead..."

    Jade Pond Ancestor withdrew her gaze, her voice trembling.

    "One survived."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor swallowed: "To escape from that person, even with Shenxu Ancestor sacrificing himself, that Taixu Pill Emperor could still be proud."

    Indeed, after those four magic artifacts fell, this Daluo Immortal felt nothing but despair in his heart.

    To put it harshly, their survival today was purely due to the treasures bestowed by the North Continent and the unexpected passing of the Southern Emperor by, which barely saved them.

    If there was even one less factor, they would have long been reduced to ashes like those Bodhisattvas.

    "What do we do now?"

    Thinking of this, Shen Mountain Ancestor was completely at a loss, he could only turn his gaze to the old woman beside him.

    "What do we do?"

    Jade Pond Ancestor gritted her teeth and said furiously: "Do you think the Great Nan Continent can still accommodate you?"

    The two unintentionally witnessed so many things. Once that Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva freed his hands, the first thing he would do was undoubtedly to eradicate them.

    Thinking of facing that figure in the black robe again, Jade Pond Ancestor felt chills down her spine. The oppressive force was so overwhelming that it left her with no thought of resistance. She estimated she would never forget it in her lifetime.

    Not to mention competing with him for incense offerings anymore.

    "You mean... flee to the North Continent?"

    Shen Mountain Ancestor was stunned, with a trace of unwillingness on his face. Evidently, he was reluctant to leave the fertile land of the Southern Continent. But thinking of that Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, he sighed deeply in fear and accepted reality: "The vast Southern Continent, swallowed completely by him alone."

    "Not necessarily."

    Jade Pond Ancestor changed her tone. Under the elder¡¯s puzzled gaze, she squinted her eyes: "When did the Imperial Court gain the strength to repel the Southern Emperor? Just the few old things we know, plus the Emperor¡¯s Aura, can they even match the Southern Emperor in a single round?"

    "You mean, there are still powerful beings in the Southern Continent?"

    Shen Mountain Ancestor frowned. He had stayed in the Great Nan Continent for years, but had never heard of such a presence.

    "A being comparable to the Ninety-nine Changes, how could it appear silently? His cultivation demanded sustenance and training, he would surely leave traces... unless he was sent by the Divine Dynasty."

    "The Divine Dynasty currently has no resources to spare for a peaceful Great Nan Continent."

    Jade Pond Ancestor shook her head: "I used to think it impossible. But recently, whether it was the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, the Golden Toad, or the Taixu Pill Emperor who escaped from Dragon Subduing, they all broke through successively like bamboo shoots after a spring rain."

    "Don¡¯t forget, last time at North Flow River, Dragon Subduing and Taixu were just Fourth Grade Cultivators."

    "I once heard that every great calamity would bring out people to respond to it. I didn¡¯t believe it then. After all, this so-called calamity was simply us old things arranging plots for our disciples, nothing mysterious about it."

    "But now... I somewhat believe it. These younger generations have left us far behind in a short period, completely unreasonable."

    Perhaps surviving the calamity made Jade Pond Ancestor¡¯s thoughts clearer.

    "Could it be the Divine Dynasty has a similar existence?" Shen Mountain Ancestor understood her meaning, surprised.

    "Yes."

    Jade Pond Ancestor nodded affirmatively: "I once made arrangements for my disciple Tian Dong in Songfeng Prefecture, planning for his fame in the Southern Continent, but another person took the opportunity. That person was called Nanyang. Around the same time, he killed eight peers and numerous Taiyi Demon Immortals in the Fourth Grade Realm, leaving no survivors."

    "The experiences of these young people are simply terrifying and far beyond our generation¡¯s comparison."

    "If there really is a destined calamity, and both our sects have produced such extraordinary figures, the Divine Dynasty should also have someone to counter them."

    "If he really repelled the Southern Emperor... that Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva might regret his rashness today. The Southern Continent might not fall after all."

    Jade Pond Ancestor let out a long breath and smiled bitterly: "But in any case, this great calamity belongs to them. If we try to interfere, it¡¯s just seeking death. We should return to the North Continent to keep our old lives safe."

    "How did it come to this..."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor stood there, somewhat dazed.

    Thinking back not long ago, they were reluctant to make a move themselves, feeling that sending a few disciples would secure victory, while they waited to reap the rewards.

    How long had it been since then? They had top-tier cultivation realms but had been reduced to a state of life-threatening danger, forced out without even the qualification to participate.

    So this was the true appearance of a great calamity, far from just a grand play.

    No one could escape.

    ...

    Outside the lush mountain forest, between the white clouds and cliffs.

    Shen Yi leaned quietly against the bare cliff wall, eyes closed in a light rest, enjoying the hard-earned peace.

    S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1240 - 746: When Poor, Maintain Oneâ€™s Own Integrity_2

    Chapter 1240: Chapter 746: When Poor, Maintain One¡¯s Own Integrity_2On his left and right sides, one was a small blob-like Taishui slowly wriggling, while the other was a silkworm rapidly flapping its six translucent wings.

    "My lord, what are we really working so hard for?"

    The Southern Emperor lay at the young man¡¯s feet. Ever since becoming the Town Stone, the former top Demon Emperor of the Southern Continent had obviously become much more low-key and humble.

    Besides the efficacy of the Demon Origin, the last duel it experienced in life also gave it a deeper understanding of this seemingly quiet and restrained young man.

    If one had to use a word to describe it, the Southern Emperor could only say terrifying.

    Facing its Ninety-nine Changes as a demon, the young man in the Six-Six Transformation Realm, could still make it feel a sense of despair.

    The cultivation technique and magic treasure the other party trained with and controlled were secondary; it was mainly his rich duel experience and his habit of survival instincts and decisiveness.

    But such a slaughtering and fierce person even after reaching the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes Realm, intentionally let the cultivators of the Three Immortals Sect go, which was the most puzzling to the Southern Emperor.

    "Why?"

    Shen Yi lazily opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, then smiled wryly and said, "Of course, it¡¯s to save my life."

    Practicing for just over ten years, he was still the same ordinary person as before; the decisiveness when making decisions and the post-action fear didn¡¯t conflict.

    Slaying the Southern Emperor and numerous Demon Venerables was equivalent to cutting off all the retreat paths of Southern Sumeru.

    That is to say, from now on, no Great Demon could be sent to charge in and breach the defenses of the Great Nan Continent.

    To swallow the Southern Continent, it would only happen after the affairs of the other three continents were settled, and the demons over there came to gnaw at the south... It seemed that it was only a matter of time, which meant nothing to the high Gods and Buddhas.

    But in reality, if it came to that, Southern Sumeru would completely lose the initiative, and the fat meat they originally monopolized would have to be shared with the Three Immortals Sect.

    Such a severe mistake would surely be strictly investigated by the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva.

    When several Bodhisattvas gathered and discussed who the problem lay with... the answer would be obvious.

    So Shen Yi could not tolerate this scene happening.

    These Bodhisattvas must die here.

    Even so, the trouble didn¡¯t get truly resolved; the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva would still investigate, but the progress would be slightly slower.

    And having killed the Future Buddha¡¯s disciple, Golden Toad, his crimes would increase.

    Nonetheless, Shen Yi was already so burdened; more wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Time for maneuver was the most crucial.

    "The identity of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva can¡¯t be used for now."

    Shen Yi lightly rubbed his temples.

    Even if he had eight mouths and perfect acting skills, it would be difficult to explain why the Southern Continent remained intact while the Bodhisattvas had all died.

    In this situation, he had to retain the identity of the Three Immortals Sect. Only another Great Sect could preserve his life under the hands of one.

    That was why he went to great lengths to let those two ancestors go.

    A new disciple from the Southern Continent going to the North Continent to seek refuge with the Three Immortals Sect, relying on one person¡¯s words, wouldn¡¯t be credible, let alone truly infiltrate.This required witnesses.

    It needed borrowing others¡¯ mouths to explain what happened in the Southern Continent.

    After witnessing such slaughter firsthand, those two would surely flee to the safest place in their hearts for shelter.

    If everything went smoothly, Shen Yi¡¯s life would be temporarily saved. How long it would last depended on when the Southern Sumeru people found him and when he could break through to the Second Rank.

    Once he broke through and reached Great Freedom, he would be immortal and indestructible...

    "My lord, are we heading to the Northern Continent now?"

    Shenxu Ancestor had followed Shen Yi longer and clearly saw the situation more accurately.

    The young man had ruined Southern Sumeru¡¯s grand plan and killed the Future Buddha¡¯s disciple. Forget being chased by the Great Freedom Bodhisattva, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration if a True Buddha were to personally suppress him.

    In such a vast Southern Continent, there was no place for the young man to stay.

    "Not urgent."

    Shen Yi slowly stood up, stretched his body, and ended this short rest: "I plan to make a trip to the Imperial City first."

    Rushing into other places like a headless fly would easily create problems.

    Before that, necessary understanding was unavoidable. Just like sending Qinghua to the heavens, having an information channel was best for foreseeing many troubles.

    And in terms of mastering the news of the whole Four Continents, who could beat the Lord of Red Dust?

    Shen Yi already held no hope for the Divine Dynasty¡¯s reward.

    With three continents fallen, the place was predictably poor. Even selling all they had might not gather a qualified Imperial Qi Golden Pill for his merits.

    But if they could, on merit¡¯s account, provide him with an intelligence support, it was pretty good.

    Other than that...

    Shen Yi pursed his lips.

    After resolving the Great Nan Continent¡¯s matter, he was no longer the unknowing minor Demon Slayer.

    The earlier words of Golden Toad, though seemingly heartless, provided a very important piece of information.

    Seven days, destroy nine prefectures, leaving thirty percent alive.

    The most critical part was this "thirty percent." Knowing the Golden Toad¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t out of mercy.

    This number was likely the limit the two Sects could accept.

    If unrestricted, truly massacring the Divine Dynasty¡¯s civilians without any remnants, then who would provide the Emperor¡¯s Aura? Even after a great disaster, with plenty of time for common people to recover, at least some must be left.

    In other words, even in the worst-case scenario, with corpses everywhere and lives devastated, at least thirty percent could remain.

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t mean to praise the Three Religions for leaving leeway. He just remembered the one-time encounter with the Human Emperor.

    Now all things seemed to have started since the Human Emperor created the Immortal Department.

    But from the current perspective, this Immortal Department seemed meaningless.

    The strongest among them was at best a Daluo Immortal level and was among the least promising batch in this realm. Once reaching the Second Rank, attaining Great Freedom and jumping out of the two realms, who would serve the mortal Imperial Court?

    With only a group of promising-less Daluo Immortals, the Human Emperor¡¯s previous bold words to suppress the Immortal Court sounded quite ludicrous.

    Unless the former Revival Lord wasn¡¯t a madman, it could only suggest one thing: the Human Emperor had another purpose.

    The Demon Slayer Bureau, controlled by a group of Third Grade Experts, allied with the Demon Slaying Order, became very intriguing.

    It was precisely placed to resist the Three Religions but could pull down the Gods, Buddhas, and Immortal Venerables, preventing the affair from being carried out by some young disciples. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    What was the point, then?

    If the Gods and Immortal Venerables descended to earth, once they successfully conquered the Four Continents and slaughtered to a certain extent, the remaining would most likely engage in infighting for the world¡¯s incense.

    As for how intense the battle would be... Shen Yi couldn¡¯t predict.

    Just like those old ancestors before, thinking they would be safe, but once involved, perhaps losing a disciple, or seeing fellow sect members killed, once killing fever took over, even promising ones might lose control.

    Regarding the Divine Dynasty, so desperate, it could stay out of the affair, even receiving protection from the two Sects.

    "Hiss."

    Upon this thought, a chill surged in Shen Yi¡¯s heart.

    He suddenly considered a possibility.

    The Human Emperor might have been ready to sacrifice seventy percent of lives from the beginning.

    The mere notion was cold.

    What purpose was worth such a high price?

    What kind of tempting return could persuade a Human Emperor to stake his Shen Zhou as a wager?

    "..."

    Usually, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t interested in unrelated matters.

    But now, he genuinely wanted to see the Human Emperor again.

    To see if he was truly a crazy man.

    If not.

    Then to witness that "purpose" firsthand.

 Chapter 1241 - 747: Farewell to Southern Continent, The Path of Escape

    Chapter 1241: Chapter 747: Farewell to Southern Continent, The Path of EscapeIt was already late night.

    Yet the Glazed Prefecture City was brightly lit, with crowds bustling about the streets and alleys.

    Even though the citizens of the Divine Dynasty were well-informed, far surpassing the beings from the remote Hongze, they were still mere mortals.

    For ordinary people, it was difficult to discern the precise cultivation level of Demons; the most intuitive and blunt feeling was the size of their bodies.

    The Demon Body of the Southern Emperor was too large, so large that one couldn¡¯t see its boundaries at a glance, making one feel that if it descended, the entire Glazed Prefecture would instantly turn into ruins.

    Thus, even after several days had passed, the populace was still immersed in the horror and excitement of surviving the catastrophe.

    Such a large Demonic Beast was ultimately pierced through the body by a Divine Sword transformed from turbulent celestial fire.

    Those who hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand simply couldn¡¯t imagine the level of shock that scene brought.

    The name Nanyang, spoken repeatedly, had already been revered as a true Immortal; with this trend continuing, building temples for worship was only a matter of time.

    Compared to the noisy clamor outside, the grand hall of the government office was frighteningly silent at this moment.

    The three Generals of Southern Defense sat there without a word.

    They lacked the usual aura of authority.

    Yang Mingli absentmindedly flipped through the documents on the desk, his gaze unfocused, obviously not reading a single word.

    Beside him, Yan Lanting sat on a chair, listlessly bending over, rubbing his old face repeatedly like a farmer crouching by the field, devoid of any appearance of a General of Southern Defense.

    As for Feng Xi, she leaned back, resting with her eyes closed, her expressionless pretty face showing faint signs of aging.

    "..."

    Wushan quietly entered the hall, replacing the untouched, now cold tea.

    He looked at the three souls-gone-generals, his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t utter a word to console them.

    The calamity of that night still echoed in his mind.

    However, what turned these three into such a state wasn¡¯t the terror of the Southern Emperor; after all, these Generals of Southern Defense were not young beginners, they knew well the difference in power between them and the Southern Emperor and would not be discouraged by it.

    The real reason was the word uttered by the Southern Emperor at that time: "Bodhisattva".

    That single word revealed why their General Nanyang could obtain so much information in advance and possess cultivation that could dominate the Southern Continent.

    Because he was originally from the Bodhi Sect, and held a revered position as a Bodhisattva.

    To be exact...

    He was a messenger soldier from the Demon Slayer Bureau, who risked immense peril to join the Great Sect to save the Southern Continent.

    As for when...

    Wushan gritted his teeth, recalling the moment the Bodhisattva of the Bodhi Sect arrived when they were hunting him.

    In such circumstances, he could still wake up safely within the Divine Dynasty.

    Perhaps from that moment on, Lord Nanyang had already joined the Bodhi Sect.

    The confrontation between him and the Southern Emperor would soon spread... Though Wushan hadn¡¯t delved deeply into these Great Sects, he could still imagine how they would treat a "traitor".

    The three Generals of Southern Defense were worried about this.

    If Lord Nanyang couldn¡¯t return safely, these three might never feel at ease in their lifetimes.

    "Alas."

    Wushan turned around and walked slowly out of the hall.

    On the steps, Ye Lan held the sword hilt at her waist, staring at the sky curtain, motionless like a stone statue.

    "If I hadn¡¯t left the Divine Dynasty back then," Wushan stood beside her, softly lamenting.

    "..."

    Ye Lan remained silent for a long time, still not turning her head, only softly saying, "He never mentioned these things."

    Wushan was stunned at her words.

    Lord Nanyang did so much, never uttering a single word.

    Even before the Southern Emperor came, he lightly patted Wushan¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he remembered the grudge between Wushan and the Southern Emperor.

    When he finally slain the Southern Emperor, that slightly arrogant remark was also fulfilling a long-held wish for Wushan.

    How could a person like this blame him?

    Thinking of this, Wushan raised his eyes in contemplation towards the sky as well. At that moment, a streak of light flashed across his pupils.

    The burly man shivered in surprise: "He¡¯s back!"

    Before the words were finished, three figures swiftly surged from the hall behind him, moving with incredible speed, nothing like their previous lost souls appearance.

    The streak of light landed, revealing a familiar figure in black.

    Ye Lan had already stepped up, staring straight at the handsome face. She had personally experienced the change from subordinate to junior apprentice, then to senior uncle and superior, until now the ancestor.

    In such a short time, their relationship had changed many times.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to address him, only instinctively breathing heavily, slightly choked, asking the most important question for everyone: "Are you alright?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi had just returned, and found himself stared at by several pairs of eyes.

    He slightly raised his brows uncomfortably; since leaving Hongze, it had been a while since he felt something similar. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking of that, Shen Yi nodded: "For now, it¡¯s okay."

    As the young man spoke, everyone¡¯s tense hearts finally relaxed a bit.

    "If the news from here reaches Southern Sumeru, you..." Yan Lanting still worriedly asked, the Bodhi Sect wasn¡¯t foolish, unable to conquer the Southern Continent, they would surely pursue accountability.

    "I¡¯ve killed all the informed ones, this should delay it for a while, enough for me to leave the Southern Continent."

 Chapter 1242 - 747: Farewell to Southern Continent, The Path of Escape_2

    Chapter 1242: Chapter 747: Farewell to Southern Continent, The Path of Escape_2Shen Yi stepped toward the hall; the matters of the Southern Continent had reached a conclusion, and there was no need to hide anything from the people, making them unnecessarily worried.

    "..."

    The smiles on the faces of the three Generals of Southern Defense instantly froze.

    They stared at the back in front of them with complicated eyes, finding it hard to imagine the mental state needed to say such terrifying words so calmly.

    One must understand that the other party, being a Bodhisattva, would definitely be accompanied by other Bodhisattvas on their mission.

    Those Venerables from the great sects who were above the mortal world were included in just a single sentence, not even worthy of being mentioned by name.

    "You¡¯re leaving the Southern Continent?"

    The first to come back to her senses was Ye Lan, whose cultivation was the lowest; after all, she had spent the most time with Shen Yi and had gotten used to his ways.

    Despite expecting that, given the deeds of her Elder Shen, the Southern Continent could no longer accommodate him.

    But at this moment, Ye Lan¡¯s eyes involuntarily showed a trace of reluctance.

    "First, we go to the Imperial Capital; you must come with me."

    Shen Yi didn¡¯t give her any choice.

    Given the gravity of his actions, at least Southern Sumeru would surely deploy the Great Freedom Bodhisattva to investigate, and Ye Lan and Master Zhi Kong, who knew much about the whole process, were undoubtedly the primary targets for Southern Sumeru.

    Since they didn¡¯t possess the cultivation and the Demon Slaying Orders, nor could they mobilize the Emperor¡¯s Aura like the Generals of Southern Defense.

    If caught, they wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to seek death.

    Both for their sake and for his own, Shen Yi couldn¡¯t let them stay in the Southern Continent.

    "By the way, send a message to the mountain, tell them to migrate on their own and, ideally, go into hiding and not get involved in anything."

    Ye Lan showed no displeasure at the somewhat domineering words of the youth; instead, she looked delighted and said, "I understand! I¡¯ll handle it right away."

    Watching Ye Lan turn and quickly leave.

    Feng Xi finally stepped forward, pursing her lips, realizing that the situation might not be as optimistic as Shen Yi had made it out to be considering his efforts to erase all traces.

    "The Southern Continent should be safe for now; you all don¡¯t need to worry, just garrison it with peace of mind." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi looked at the beautiful woman and offered a word of comfort.

    Regardless of their strength, just the fact that these three Daluo Immortals first thought to support the Southern Emperor instead of fleeing earned his respect.

    "What we¡¯re worried about isn¡¯t the Southern Continent..." Feng Xi sighed bitterly; the bodhisattvas who came down the mountains and the revealed Great Demons were almost entirely wiped out, and it had been a long time since the twenty-seven Prefectures had faced any demonic disaster.

    Compared to the other Three Continents, today¡¯s Great Nan Continent could be called an Immortal Realm among human worlds.

    She shook her head in awe, "For the sake of once being brief colleagues, let me see you off. When you reach the Imperial City, it¡¯ll save you a lot of trouble."

    If she couldn¡¯t see him safely away, she and those two old men would not be at ease.

    "Then many thanks to the Venerable."

    Shen Yi pondered a moment and nodded in agreement.

    He would leave a batch of town stones in the twenty-seven Prefectures. These Generals of Southern Defense had just been heavily injured; there was no need to force them to stay in the Southern Continent.

    "Wait! The old man has a question."

    Yang Mingli finally found an opportunity to interject, licking his dry lips under the curious gazes of the others, "May I ask, what is your title in the Bodhi Sect?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked over, roughly understanding what the other was conflicted about, and smiled helplessly, "Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing."

    "Hiss¡ª"

    Hearing these four words, Yang Mingli gritted his teeth, pulled out a scroll from his sleeve.

    It matched! Everything matched!

    He had always felt that recent events were full of oddities; his many years of experience had failed him in every major judgment, making him doubt whether he had lost his mind.

    Yang Mingli flipped to the first page of the scroll, his trembling finger pointing at the top three names.

    "Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Great Ming King is you, General Nanyang is you... if the old man guessed correctly, this Taixu Pill Emperor should also be you!"

    Taixu Pill Emperor hailed from Shenxu Mountain, an unparalleled Heavenly Pride.

    Everyone knew that Ye Lan and Shen Yi had long since joined Shenxu Mountain, and his demeanor just now when issuing orders clearly marked him as the leader of a sect.

    This young genius couldn¡¯t possibly be the Insect Demon, Shenxu Ancestor, making his identity all too apparent.

    "So, the talented ones the Demon Slayer Bureau was investigating, the top three were all our own people..."

    By this point, Yang Mingli was parched.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s excitement, Shen Yi cast a glance at the names listed later in the book, "Almost."

    Honestly, he had some sympathy for Lord Yang.

    After all, Yang Mingli was the first to uncover most of his identity. With his sudden inquiry about the Bodhisattva¡¯s title, it was clear that even if Shen Yi didn¡¯t admit, he had already guessed seventy to eighty percent.

    A smart man like him, continuously failing in judgments because of Shen Yi¡¯s actions, it certainly dealt a severe blow to his confidence.

    "See that, it wasn¡¯t my fault!"

    Receiving the affirmative response, Yang Mingli glared, his beard bristling, at Yan Lanting beside him.

    "..."

    Yan Lanting had no interest in dealing with him; looking at Shen Yi again, he only felt more terrified.

    That means, from start to finish, there weren¡¯t two peerless prodigies each slaying four young experts from two sects.

    At the North Flow River, Shen Yi alone beheaded sixteen people, including Tianwu Xuanwu, while also toying with the Third Grade Experts observing from the sidelines.

    Of course, the three old men were also fooled along with everyone else.

    Truly believed those two fighters were exhausted, and General Nanyang reaped the rewards.

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re excited about."

    Feng Xi glared at Yang Mingli. Had it not been for Yan Lanting¡¯s protection during the Jade Pond Ape Demon incident, and if things had gone as Yang had planned to punish Nanyang... the twenty-seven Prefectures would have long been a wasteland.

    "..."

    Shen Yi quietly watched them quarrel, suddenly feeling a nostalgic sense of deja vu.

    Back when Old Man Chen Qiankun turned into this kind of elder once the Qingzhou demon disaster was resolved.

    He quite liked this feeling, something that made one inexplicably relaxed.

    Unfortunately, now was not the time to relax. Only when he secured his life could he afford the leisure to visit Qingzhou again.

    "Everyone, farewell." Shen Yi slowly cupped his hands.

    Those who had been noisy just now suddenly fell silent.

    The two old men said nothing, finally letting out a long sigh and returned the salute, "Thank you for everything... farewell."

    The trouble in the Southern Continent had not been eradicated; it had merely shifted from the common folk to Shen Yi alone.

    They could not offer much help, the only thing they could do was to maintain the peace that Nanyang risked his life to achieve.

    ...

    A few days later.

    A Fire Dragon Treasure Carriage took off from Glazed Prefecture, heading straight north, the burning Dragon Soul emitting a high-pitched roar, covering thousands of miles in an instant, leaving the Southern Continent behind.

    Inside, only a few people sat.

    Feng Xi had prepared a memorial, detailing all the events in the Southern Continent, stamped with the seals of the three Generals of Southern Defense.

    This was the only thing the Southern Continent could prepare for Shen Yi.

    With this memorial, he could ask the Human Emperor for any reward.

    Ye Lan and Monk Zhi Kong were brought on board, sitting on either side of Shen Yi; Shenxu Mountain¡¯s arrangements were nearly complete. Qian Feng Taoist would lead the main and outer peaks to evacuate the Southern Continent before Southern Sumeru could react.

    Apart from the name Nanyang, Shen Yi left no trace in the Great Nan Continent.

    He closed his eyes, meditating, feeling the Dragon Carriage beneath him.

    The magic artifact was excellent, but it couldn¡¯t be used freely outside the Divine Dynasty.

    No idea how much time had passed.

    As the carriage suddenly halted, Shen Yi opened his eyes to see the faint outline of the Imperial City ahead.

 Chapter 1243 - 748: The Human Emperorâ€™s Family Has No Surplus Grain

    Chapter 1243: Chapter 748: The Human Emperor¡¯s Family Has No Surplus GrainImperial City, Immortal Department.

    As the government office directly under the jurisdiction of the Human Emperor, the Eight Divisions are responsible for the formation of clouds and rainfall throughout the world. The Demon Slayer Bureau, especially, sits in command of the Four Continents, holding the power of life and death, with countless strong practitioners and experts under its banner, making it influential throughout the Imperial Court.

    Such an existence, however, is nestled in an inconspicuous corner of this vast city.

    It¡¯s hard to imagine that in the deeper shadows of the government office, in that tiny study, the thin middle-aged man sitting there is none other than the head of the Immortal Department, Lin Shuya.

    "..." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under Lin Shuya¡¯s gesture, Feng Xi sat down in front of the desk, did not engage in much small talk, and took out the prepared memorial, handing it over.

    "Did you come alone? Where are the others?"

    Lin Shuya raised his eyes slightly, sighed gently, and reached out to take the memorial, casually opening it.

    The confidential letter sent out initially did not turn out to be a wasted effort after all.

    Those old generals who had fought for the Divine Dynasty for many years and performed their duties diligently shouldn¡¯t have died so meaninglessly due to someone¡¯s whim.

    If one can be saved, so be it.

    "General Yang and General Yan are still garrisoned in Southern Continent and did not come along," Feng Xi replied softly.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Shuya fell silent for a moment, slowly furrowing his brows, and said nothing more, instead directing his gaze towards the memorial in his hands.

    As those neatly lined characters came into view, his eyelids twitched a few times.

    Rather than a report on the Southern Continent¡¯s situation, this letter seemed more like a personal achievement summary, with a somewhat unfamiliar name appearing almost every other line.

    A Jade Pool Demon causing havoc in the Three Prefectures.

    Immortals, in order to gather Emperor¡¯s Aura, sent disciples with magic treasures to disturb the common people.

    All the cultivation sects withdrew from Shen Zhou, taking the protective relics left by the True Gods, allowing the Demon-locking Tower to collapse.

    The Bodhi Sect assassinating the Titled Generals of the Southern Continent.

    Eight fourth-ranked demons leading other demons to invade Songfeng Prefecture.

    Great demons, led by the Southern Emperor, joined forces with several third-ranked Demon Venerables to attempt to breach the Southern Continent.

    Each deed growing more heart-stopping as it continued.

    But the one constant in all of these was the same phrase at the end of each description.

    Slaim by General Nanyang!

    Even just from the words, one could sense that chilling killing intent.

    The only sound left in the study was the turning of pages, and as that sound ceased, the room fell into a deathly silence.

    "..."

    Lin Shuya carefully read through the entire memorial and came to a conclusion that made his breath hitch.

    The Great Nan Continent had actually held!

    Feng Xi did not retreat; he merely came back to report.

    And the reason behind it all was due to the person known as General Nanyang.

    Indeed, it was the very same Nanyang whom, displeased before, he had ordered the Generals of Southern Defense to give up on.

    "Is this true?"

    Lin Shuya took a deep breath and carefully closed the memorial.

    Even someone of his status felt his face flush slightly; he, as the head of the Immortal Department, had made such a grave error in judgment.

    "Not a single word is false."

    Feng Xi slowly stood up: "Please have Lord Lin report to His Majesty quickly and summon General Nanyang."

    "Naturally."

    Hearing this answer, Lin Shuya pursed his lips, his eyes sparkling. In an era where all living beings were devastated, such incredible good news was indeed too much to expect.

    With that, he prepared to put away the memorial: "I will deliver this to His Majesty as soon as possible."

    At this moment, Feng Xi placed his hand on the memorial and calmly said: "There¡¯s no need for that, Lord Lin; I wish to present it to His Majesty personally."

    "..."

    Lin Shuya was taken aback for a moment; the intention behind this action was clear¡ªit showed a lack of trust in him.

    He twitched the corners of his mouth, a trace of unnoticed desolation flashing in his eyes, and said lightly: "May I ask why?"

    Feng Xi looked at the thin middle-aged man in front of him, pondered for a moment, and said: "The aid needed by the Southern Continent, if the Imperial Court has no resources to provide, we can understand. But the rewards due to General Nanyang¡ªmay I ask where has the Immortal Department sent them?"

    "His Majesty has not decided on the rewards." Lin Shuya shook his head.

    After serving as the General of Southern Defense for many years, Feng Xi would not be easily fooled by such words, unable to suppress a cold laugh: "So what Lord Lin is implying is that every reward in the past was personally decided by His Majesty?"

    If that were the case, why do we need someone as the head of the Immortal Department at all?

    "Huff."

    Facing this sharp questioning, Lin Shuya exhaled, closed his eyes.

    When he reopened them, he looked back calmly: "The Emperor¡¯s Aura available to the Imperial Court is limited. The same amount of Emperor¡¯s Aura, if used elsewhere, could save countless people."

    "You acted without reporting, slaying the Bodhisattva Immortal Venerables of Bodhi Sect and Three Immortals Sect, escalating the situation, leaving people hopeless about Southern Continent."

    "I can¡¯t let other common people bear the cost of your recklessness."

    "Of course, it is unexpected that Southern Continent could hold."

    "But even if it were to happen again, I still wouldn¡¯t allocate the Emperor¡¯s Aura to Southern Continent."

    "..."

    Feng Xi stared intently at the stubborn face in front of him, but suddenly, the image of that figure standing atop Southern Emperor¡¯s head, mouth full of blood, nearly exhausted, flashed through his mind.

    It was not an assuredly victorious duel.

    Any mistake could have cost Nanyang his life. In such a situation, even the slightest improvement in their resources would have been immensely important.

    When that young man who had only recently joined the Demon Slayer Bureau was fighting desperately for the Divine Dynasty.

 Chapter 1244 - 748: The Human Emperorâ€™s Family Has No Surplus Grain_2

    Chapter 1244: Chapter 748: The Human Emperor¡¯s Family Has No Surplus Grain_2This esteemed official Lin, residing in the Imperial City, chose to give up lightly.

    For some reason, upon hearing those righteous words, Feng Xi just felt a chill in her heart.

    Expanding the situation privately... If not forced by circumstances, who would be foolish enough to offend the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect!

    The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattvas sit high above, merely waiting to share the Emperor¡¯s Aura of your Divine Dynasty, enjoying an unknown amount of leisure.

    "Heh."

    She shook her head, lost the interest to continue arguing, and just forcefully grabbed the memorial and turned to leave the study.

    Lin Shuya stared silently at the departing figure, then looked at his now empty hand. After a long time, he smiled wryly and clenched his fingers tightly.

    ...

    Late at night, outside the deepest courtyard of the Imperial City.

    Feng Xi waited with Shen Yi at the spot. She turned around, somewhat embarrassed, and said, "It¡¯s probably not necessary to wait until now for an audience. Perhaps His Majesty has just sobered up."

    Speaking of this, she was a bit annoyed herself.

    Indeed, it¡¯s fortunate that cultivators have long lifespans, most having joined the Demon Slayer Bureau long ago. Back then, the Human Emperor was still a Revival Lord, and everyone witnessed how diligent the Human Emperor was in those years.

    Without this reputation to support him, given his current drunken appearance, it¡¯s likely that many of the Demon Slayer Bureau¡¯s strong members would have dispersed long ago.

    "It¡¯s fine."

    Shen Yi shook his head. Although he was eager to save his life, he didn¡¯t mind waiting a day or so.

    Moreover, although the Imperial City of the Divine Dynasty couldn¡¯t compare to the Sumeru Mountain of those True Buddhas, it was still one of the safest places in the world.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please."

    Soon, a maid with a lantern came out, leading the two towards the courtyard¡¯s wine pool.

    Shen Yi walked quietly. Compared to his last visit, he now had many speculations in his mind, and looking around felt like seeing things from a different perspective. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As the rich aroma of wine wafted in, Shen Yi slowly stood still and finally saw the back of the figure leaning by the wine pool again.

    Beside it lay the memorial that Feng Xi had just sent in; it was clear that the person had already read it.

    There were no full courtiers around, not even Lin Shuya, who was present last time, showed up. Apart from the retreating maid, only the three of them remained by the wine pool.

    There was no attitude of treating a great meritorious official of the Divine Dynasty.

    "You leave first. I want to talk alone with General Nanyang."

    The man in the wine pool waved his hand, directly dismissing Feng Xi as well.

    "..."

    Although Shen Yi didn¡¯t care much for these ostentatious things, the scene before him was somewhat too casual, completely different from what he had imagined.

    Feng Xi gave him a glance, both to calm him and to indicate that he should not speak rashly, then turned and left the wine pool courtyard.

    "Come over, sit."

    The Human Emperor gently patted the egg-shaped stone beside him.

    If it were someone else, they would inevitably demur a bit. After all, what kind of strange meeting between sovereign and subject is this... even if granted a seat, at least bring a chair over.

    However, although Shen Yi had experienced such a human dynasty, he had never truly delved deep into it, let alone understood any rules.

    Since the other party had spoken, he stood silently for a moment before walking directly to the Human Emperor¡¯s side and sitting on the ground.

    "I¡¯ve read the memorial."

    The Human Emperor spoke lightly, finally turning his head. His flushed face appeared slightly old, revealing no striking features, just an ordinary old man.

    His expression was somewhat complicated, with little joy, and then he threw out a puzzling question, "Do you think... if they haven¡¯t personally experienced the slaughter, will they still trust those great sect cultivators in the future?"

    With just one sentence, a cold light flashed in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    One of his purposes for coming to the Imperial City this time was to verify his suspicions, but he never expected this result to come so quickly, so abruptly.

    This one sentence proved that the Human Emperor had long anticipated the current tragic state of the Divine Dynasty, and might even have personally instigated it.

    "This is only our second meeting, tonight is just casual talk, a joke, don¡¯t take it to heart."

    The man waved his hand and laughed heartily.

    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were instantly drawn to the gap in the man¡¯s front teeth: "..."

    The Human Emperor took the opportunity to bypass the previous topic, picking up the memorial and patting it casually, "With these contributions of yours, I¡¯m really at a loss. What should I reward you with?"

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Since Feng Xi left, the Human Emperor had dropped the self-referential term "I", and Shen Yi also disliked those formalities. Moreover, after the earlier question, his tone became slightly rigid.

    "Logically, you deserve a promotion and a noble title. But several National Guardian Generals are not cultivators, they rely entirely on the Emperor¡¯s Aura, and that¡¯s how they have cultivation comparable to the Second Rank."

    The man scratched his head, "They are all mortals with limited lifespans, so I can entrust them with the Emperor¡¯s Aura. But you¡¯re different, judging by your trend, immortality is inevitable. Besides, the Emperor¡¯s Aura is limited, if I give it to you, they would have to step aside, tsk."

    He patted his forehead, "How about this, I confer upon you the title of First Rank Divine Dynasty General... without the Emperor¡¯s Aura, how¡¯s that?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi could see that this so-called Human Emperor had no intention of discussing serious matters, still acting frivolously.

    He fell silent for a moment, then stood up again.

    "Hey!"

    Seeing this, the Human Emperor finally put away his smile, clicked his tongue, and called Shen Yi while his cloudy eyes gradually cleared.

    He raised the memorial again and sighed, "Look at you, always in such a hurry... If we don¡¯t talk about this, what shall we talk about? Your strange record?"

    He ran his finger across the pages: "Although not mentioned here, look at this, the Bodhi Sect colluded to kill the general named Wushan, it mentions a Fourth Grade Walker and a Fourth Grade Wolf Demon acting, does that resemble those monks¡¯ usual behavior? This Fourth Grade Wolf Demon working for the Bodhi Sect, where is the Bodhisattva it surrendered to?"

    "Did you just save that person?"

    "And here, the Scripture Protection matter, slaying sixteen Fourth Grade Great Sect prodigies... did those Bodhisattvas and Immortal Venerables just watch you kill them? You clearly didn¡¯t use the Divine Dynasty¡¯s identity."

    "And, and here."

    He pointed to a trivial matter, "The White Cloud Cave was given horses by the Immortal Court, an Immortal Official descended, you investigated the White Cloud Cave for harming lives and exterminated them, what about the Immortal Official? Did he watch you kill them and then just leave?"

    "It¡¯s obvious, you¡¯re not just our Divine Dynasty¡¯s General of Southern Defense."

    The Human Emperor put down the memorial and spread his hands carelessly, "In such a situation, do I dare reward you?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and sat back down.

    A man with such a clear mind certainly fits the title of Revival Lord.

    So why would he disregard the lives of common people, even personally pushing them into the fire pit?

    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s reaction, the Human Emperor suddenly smiled, "Of course I dare, because regardless of who you are, you saved the Southern Continent. As long as your heart is for the people, I don¡¯t care what methods you use."

    He then sighed helplessly, "The issue is, I can¡¯t afford to reward you. I have the Emperor¡¯s Aura, but I can¡¯t give it to you."

    He pointed to the huge stone pillar in the pool, "These things, I have an important use for them. How about this, you help yourself to the wine, drink as much as you can."

    Shen Yi looked in the direction of his finger, and in an instant, the previously calm wine pool transformed.

    It felt as if his eyes were pressed against the Red Sun, the intense gold light almost blinding him. In just a moment, his heart and mind shook, his Dao Fruit and Fruit Position trembled and threatened to crack.

    It was fortunate that it lasted only a moment, and everything soon faded like a reflection in the water.

    Shen Yi sat stiffly by the pool, not knowing how long it took for him to regain his senses.

    That was the Emperor¡¯s Aura! An amount beyond his understanding.

    He suddenly looked at the Human Emperor.

    He saw the man with his mouth wide open, revealing a missing front tooth as he laughed like a child showing off a precious toy to a friend.

    But those eyes were full of deep meaning.

    He had a great use for these things!

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t share even a bit.

    "So, in the end, you just want to renege." Shen Yi gathered himself and rolled his eyes.

    Even he didn¡¯t notice that although it was their second meeting and the other was the sovereign of the world, under the man¡¯s subtle guidance, all sense of alienation had vanished.

    "Let¡¯s discuss, use other things as compensation." The man rubbed his hands and sighed, "The Human Imperial family has no surplus grain either."

 Chapter 1245 - 749: The Three Paths of the Divine Dynasty

    Chapter 1245: Chapter 749: The Three Paths of the Divine Dynasty"What do you have to offer in return?"

    From the moment Shen Yi saw the vast Emperor¡¯s Aura, he knew that today he probably wouldn¡¯t gain any tangible benefits.

    The other party seemed to be boasting, but was actually explaining... explaining the initial question.

    It was just as Shen Yi had previously speculated.

    This Human Emperor was indeed prepared to offer up more than half of Shen Zhou as the price, but he wasn¡¯t a madman. It was because he had something that could lead him to victory.

    To win against the celestial gods and buddhas.

    As for how to win, the other party did not explain, but in the face of such a vast Emperor¡¯s Aura, even the strongest being Shen Yi had seen, the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva, appeared as insignificant as an ant. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What do you need the most right now?" The Human Emperor immersed himself in the wine pool, with only his head exposed.

    Shen Yi pondered for a long while, then raised his head and earnestly said, "Survival."

    "Exactly."

    The man smiled, as if he had expected this: "Borrowing strength among the Three Religions is extremely perilous. Though you successfully beheaded the Southern Emperor, there is always a price to pay."

    "Are you in a heap of trouble now?"

    The Human Emperor said, sinking down to take a sip of wine, his tightly furrowed brows slightly relaxing, "What do you plan to do?"

    "Head to the North Continent and seek refuge with the Three Immortals Sect."

    Shen Yi did not hide anything, knowing that with the other party¡¯s control over the Emperor¡¯s Aura of the world, it was exceedingly easy to find out about his movements.

    "So, now it¡¯s the monks of the Bodhi Sect who want to kill you?"

    The Human Emperor lightly nodded, continuing, "How exactly do you plan to seek refuge? Give me the specifics."

    "..."

    Shen Yi fell silent again, shaking his head, "I have no plan. I don¡¯t know much about the Three Religions."

    He was completely unfamiliar with the North Continent. Although he could borrow the knowledge of the Shenxu Ancestor, this Insect Demon had never been to the North Continent either. Even though it had acquired the Divine Void Skill to cultivate immortality, it had been ostracized into the Hidden Void Realm and rarely emerged even in the Southern Continent.

    It could boast about all sorts of things, but fell silent on the details.

    "If you want to seek refuge with the Three Immortals Sect, you should first find a relative."

    The Human Emperor was not surprised. He cast a glance at the memorial, skimming from the first to the last item. In a matter of a few years, the person before him had emerged like a demon, quickly becoming a figure renowned in the Southern Continent.

    This was definitely not an orthodox upbringing.

    For such people, you either probe their secrets to use them for your own, or you kill them early.

    But the Human Emperor chose neither.

    This General Nanyang was a meritorious figure of the Divine Dynasty and could not be killed. Yet from the chilling intent in his eyes when confronted with that question, it was clear that he and Shen Yi were not aligned. At least, this young man fundamentally resisted his idea.

    This General Nanyang could not accept gambling the lives of the masses.

    If they were on differing paths, it was better to separate and avoid mutual disdain.

    "Among the Three Pure Ones and Five Emperors, to whom do you have the closest ties?"

    "The Three Pure Ones and Five Emperors?"

    Shen Yi¡¯s clear eyes lifted.

    The Human Emperor¡¯s expression grew complicated, as he licked his lips, "Regarding the Three Religions, excluding True Gods, both remaining sects have figures who have reached the pinnacle."

    "The Bodhi Sect has the Three Lives Buddha, with each accompanied by two True Buddhas, each guarding three Sumeru Mountains, totaling nine."

    "Similarly, the Three Immortals Sect, besides the Sanqing Sect Leader, has five other Emperors, making a total of eight."

    "Why is there one less?" Hearing this, Shen Yi asked curiously. Could there be a disparity in foundation between the two sects?

    "Tsk, it¡¯s not really less."

    The man rubbed his stubble, "Actually, there are six Emperors, namely the Emperors of the Four Extremes and the Earth Mother..."

    "And the other one?" Shen Yi looked over.

    The Human Emperor glanced at him, somewhat speechless, "The other one is me."

    "..."

    Shen Yi was stunned, carefully examining the man before him, who showed no signs of cultivation. He couldn¡¯t associate him with those pinnacle figures.

    "That¡¯s why I said Five Emperors."

    The man stretched lazily, "The Human Emperor does not cultivate, relying on the Emperor¡¯s Aura to have comparable strength. However, his lifespan is short, like a mayfly, succeeding the last Emperor. By my generation, I gave up and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them."

    He pointed to his front tooth, "You don¡¯t think someone knocked this out, do you? It fell out on its own. I¡¯m old and nearly dead."

    With the Cultivation of the Six Emperors, repairing a front tooth wouldn¡¯t be hard.

    The Human Emperor closed his eyes and leaned lazily against the stones. He wanted to use this tooth to remind himself that he was still human and not an almighty God, Buddha, or Immortal Venerable, and that he would eventually die. Therefore, he needed to finish all his tasks in that brief time, leaving no retreat.

    "These seventeen figures represent the inheritance of the world¡¯s Dao."

    "What is your Dao Fruit?"

    "Divine Void Lineage," Shen Yi responded crisply.

    In the current situation, a misstep could lead to death and the end of his path.

    The only one who could help him was this Human Emperor before him.

    "Let me think... your Dao Fruit should fall under the lineage of Ling Xuzi, a practitioner under the Upper Pure Sect Leader. This Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal isn¡¯t too high nor too low, quite suitable for you to find a place."

    The man clearly had a deep understanding of the Three Religions. After a moment of contemplation, he offered an answer, "But your Divine Void Lineage, with an ancestor who was an Insect Demon, has poor roots. Given the prideful stance of the Three Immortals Sect, you might face some discrimination. Since you seek survival, you should curb your temper and it shouldn¡¯t be hard to stay."

 Chapter 1246 - 749: The Three Paths of the Divine Dynasty_2

    Chapter 1246: Chapter 749: The Three Paths of the Divine Dynasty_2"As long as you stay, even if you can¡¯t establish connections with the Upper Pure Sect Leader, they won¡¯t stand by and watch those monks bully you."

    "After that... just stay in the North Continent, keep a low profile, and seek the method to advance to the Second Rank. This step is as difficult as ascending to heaven, but once you achieve it, your life will be preserved."

    The Human Emperor stretched lazily, causing droplets of wine to splash: "This bit of information doesn¡¯t compare to your merits. Speak, besides the Emperor¡¯s Aura, what else can I help you with?"

    Such seemingly generous words again.

    Shen Yi looked helplessly, already somewhat accustomed to this stinginess of the Human Emperor.

    The other party had already pointed out that, besides the cultivators recruited by the Demon Slayer Bureau, the garrison forces of the Imperial Court, including the cultivation of the Human Emperor himself, all derived from the Heaven and Earth Emperor Qi.

    Totally different paths.

    In this situation, forget about any real benefits, even having this giant, one of the Six Imperial Guardians, simply point out some directions for his cultivation would be impossible.

    "I need to always be aware of news from the Four Continents and the Three Religions." Shen Yi stepped back and compromised; having experienced the events in the Southern Continent, he deeply understood the importance of information networks, sometimes even more life-saving than useful magic artifacts.

    "Okay, leave someone you trust in the Imperial City, responsible solely for communicating with you."

    The Human Emperor agreed readily, and then finally climbed out of the pool, instinctively frowning, but soon concealed his discomfort on his face, waving for a maid outside carrying a jade plate.

    The plate contained pre-prepared fine wine.

    He dragged his dripping body and personally filled two wine cups, handing one to Shen Yi with a jest: "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not fetched from the pool."

    "..."

    Shen Yi took the wine cup and drank with him.

    Wiping the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, the Human Emperor finally sighed with a hint of regret: "It¡¯s a pity. If our temperaments were similar, with your assistance, the chances of success would increase by at least another ten percent."

    Swish.

    He put down the wine cup, turned back into the pool, and after hesitating for a long time, added a few more words: "The blade I wield has only one chance to strike; it¡¯s not due to inherent cruelty but simply because I can¡¯t afford to lose."

    "Thank you for saving the Southern Continent."

    "Live well. When I have stabilized this world, you shall return as my Divine Dynasty¡¯s First Rank Great General."

    "If I lose... please, this Immortal Venerable Bodhisattva, show compassion to the common people."

    "Take care."

    Without giving Shen Yi more chance to speak, the Human Emperor retracted his gaze, directly asking the maid to escort Shen Yi out.

    Late at night.

    Shen Yi walked out of the courtyard slowly, looking at the deserted long street. After a long silence, he sighed lightly: "Hoo."

    This trip to the Imperial City seemed to yield no real benefits.

    But the Human Emperor had given a gift of indescribable preciousness.

    When Shen Yi left Southern Sumeru and headed to the Eight Extremes Valley, choosing to slay the Five Directions Bodhisattva, he personally tied himself to the Divine Dynasty.

    But the last words of the Human Emperor untied this tether, setting him free.

    No need to pick sides; just survive peacefully.

    No matter which side wins, Shen Yi remains a winner¡ªadvancing as the Divine Dynasty¡¯s Great General, retreating as the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, or the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s Taixu Pill Emperor.

    The Human Emperor¡¯s intention was clear: saving the Southern Continent was enough, the rest was up to him.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s expression grew complex. Someone who emerged from insignificance finds it hard to have any affection for a hero like the Human Emperor who sees the world as a chessboard and beings as chess pieces.

    After all, no one wants to be the sacrificial pawn.

    But the complexity lies in that, even after contemplating for a long time, Shen Yi couldn¡¯t think of another path to victory.

    On the opposite side are countless Emperors, True Buddhas, Six Great Sect Masters, while behind the Divine Dynasty¡¯s beings, there is only one of the Six Imperial Guardians.

    The Human Emperor, though possessing First Rank strength, can only watch helplessly as the Divine Dynasty is devoured. Moreover, his lifespan pales in comparison to that of other Sect Masters, Emperors, or even Second Rank Great Freedom beings, not lasting longer than even a Daluo Immortal.

    After his natural death, will the next Human Emperor have the courage to pick up the blade?

    Besides.

    Shen Yi has always felt the weight of others¡¯ expectations, even when finding it hard to protect himself, he still worries about his home being destroyed by others.

    Rarely has he encountered someone taking all responsibilities and urging him to leave quickly to save his life.

    This unexpected relief is indeed rare.

    "Hoo."

    Shen Yi continued to walk down the long street, the confusion in his eyes reduced.

    He could understand the Human Emperor¡¯s thoughts but could not follow, not due to personal preferences, but simply different ideals, which is normal.

    Thus, the other is the Human Emperor, a hero, while at his core, he remains a small figure, only capable of doing what is possible.

    With the guidance of one of the Six Imperial Guardians, Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts became much clearer.

    He was about to find Ye Lan when he saw a carriage slowly stopping ahead, blocking his path.

    "General Nanyang."

    A thin figure stepped down from the carriage, nodded, and smiled at Shen Yi: "Immortal Department, Lin Shuya, we met last time at the wine pool."

    With that, he handed over a jade slip: "This is the location of Ling Xuzi¡¯s cave, His Majesty asked me to pass it to you."

    "Thank you, Lord Lin."

    Shen Yi accepted the jade slip, carefully putting it away. When he looked up again, he saw Lin Shuya had no intention of leaving but instead extended his hand towards the carriage, warmly saying: "I know General Nanyang is about to set off, I don¡¯t dare delay. Since the sky isn¡¯t bright yet, I wish to invite the General to my residence for a talk."

    As he spoke, Lin Shuya seriously studied the young man in front of him.

    That memorial, not only did His Majesty notice something was wrong, he also sensed something unusual between the lines, each word signifying eeriness!

    According to the wine pool maid¡¯s report, this general seems to have different ideas from His Majesty.

    This indeed fits Lin Shuya¡¯s previous suspicion.

    A supreme heavenly pride who saved the Southern Continent from water and fire, how could such a person tolerate His Majesty¡¯s absurd and crazed plans?

    Seeing Shen Yi silent, he squeezed out a smile: "It¡¯s just a talk, nothing else. Perhaps... we might be allies?"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi suddenly laughed.

    Lin Shuya froze, his smile stiffening: "Why does General Nanyang laugh?"

    "Nothing."

    Shen Yi shook his head, merely marveling at how the recent conversation had quickly reached other ears, reflecting upon the unusual nature of this situation.

    Especially given the person is the most trusted head of the Immortal Department by the Human Emperor.

    "I am more accustomed to walking alone."

    Shen Yi politely declined Lin Shuya¡¯s offer and walked around the carriage.

    The depth of the waters in this Imperial City surpassed his imagination.

    In these life-threatening circumstances, Shen Yi was unwilling to involve himself in their ideological disputes.

    "..."

    Lin Shuya stood still, silently watching Shen Yi¡¯s figure dissolve into the night until disappearing.

    His eyes lowered, retracting his hand.

    After a long time, the thin middle-aged man suddenly sneered: "Ha."

    Indeed, these high-ranking individuals are all the same, treating their own cultivation as more important than the security of the world. Even though the Divine Dynasty is in ruins, their hearts still dwell on that unreleased Emperor¡¯s Aura reward.

    This is holding a grudge.

    If one truly wanted to save and deliver salvation, it would rely on ordinary people like oneself.

    Only ordinary people would see others as people.

    "Lord, should we transfer an allocation of Emperor¡¯s Aura from other continents to pacify this general¡¯s resentment?" The Immortal Department official driving the carriage asked in a low voice.

    "No need."

    Lin Shuya¡¯s expression remained calm as he turned, lifted the curtain, and boarded the carriage: "I¡¯ve misjudged; he isn¡¯t the kind of person I¡¯m looking for."

    S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 1247: Revised - 750 An Unfavorable Start

    Chapter 1247: Revised: Chapter 750 An Unfavorable StartNorth Continent, Half-falling Cliff.

    The peak of the cliff resembled an eagle¡¯s beak, clutching the fiery red sun.

    Below was an endless mountain range, lush and verdant, shrouded in immortal aura, a truly picturesque scene of the human world.

    This place was the training ground of Lingxu Cave, with Cave Master Lingxu Zi, who was taught by the Upper Pure Sect Leader and cultivated to the Second Rank Primordial Great Luo Golden Immortal, having five disciples and two children under him, with countless other followers residing in this place.

    It was late evening, within the Immortal Mountain Cave Mansion.

    The man appeared middle-aged, his features upright, with a goatee hanging down to his chest, dressed in a Purple Cloud Taoist Robe, his demeanor transcendental, exuding the air of an immortal.

    He looked forward calmly, only to see a young lady in peach-colored silk rushing into the mansion, her delicate face adorned with a dot of vermillion on her forehead.

    The vermillion mark signified the awakening ceremony, a rite of passage for new disciples. This girl had clearly achieved much in her Taoist cultivation, enough to found her own lineage and be called an ancestral master, yet she kept the vermillion mark because she was the most favored junior sister in the sect, called Ling Su.

    She had not yet stood still and had already poured herself a cup of clear tea, moistening her throat while speaking, "Senior Brother, do you remember a few days ago when Crane Child from Qingguang Cave said that two disciples from the Southern Continent had fled and sought refuge under Qing Guang Martial Uncle?"

    "I remember."

    True Master Yun Miao waited until she finished her tea before responding softly.

    "These destitutes did nothing in their own land and came to our North Continent seeking advantages." Ling Su put down the teacup and spat in discontent.

    "The Sumeru Mountain of the Southern Continent is powerful. They were already living under someone else¡¯s roof and were too far from our sect to learn the Great Skill. What you said is somewhat biased."

    True Master Yun Miao shook his head, not agreeing with his junior sister¡¯s view, but also not intending to argue over such trivial matters, so he changed the topic directly, "Why did you suddenly bring this up?"

    "For what else, they¡¯ve come to seek advantages from us."

    Ling Su pouted disdainfully, "Just now a disciple reported that a cultivator had come to the bottom of Half-falling Cliff, claiming to be from the Divine Void Lineage of the Southern Continent, seeking to meet the master."

    "Divine Void Lineage?" True Master Yun Miao furrowed his brows, showing a hint of confusion.

    "It¡¯s that six-winged silkworm that luckily attained the Way."

    Ling Su sat on the jade chair, tapping the armrest with her index finger, "A demonic root, even acting as a child in other caves would be the best it could do. Yet it created its own lineage and became an ancestral master, shamelessly using the name of our Three Immortals Sect, and probably has disciples who are also snakes and rats."

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao pondered for a moment, not refuting this time.

    The sect valued its reputation and there was no need to keep such a person, lest others mock them.

    With this in mind, he asked, "How did you arrange it?"

    Upon hearing this, Ling Su chuckled softly, raising her eyebrows, "I ordered a disciple to find him a random cave mansion to rest for a few days, neglecting him like this. It won¡¯t be long before he knows the embarrassment and returns where he came from, not daring to seek advantages."

    Seeing her junior sister¡¯s complacent look, True Master Yun Miao could only smile wryly.

    He understood what she was concerned about.

    The efforts of the many sect members in the North Continent had finally paid off, and now it was time to reap the rewards. With every additional person, the rest would have to give up some shares.

    Forget Qing Guang Martial Uncle, since Crane Child went to the Southern Continent to deliver the decree back then, those disciples were considered working for Qingguang Cave. If any benefits came their way, Qingguang Lineage would obviously take the lion¡¯s share, and they should bear some responsibility if problems arose.

    After all, those two were legitimate Immortal Disciples.

    The situation was different for the one at the bottom of their mountain.

    Besides, if the master took in another disciple, Ling Su would no longer be the little junior sister.

    One could understand her resentment.

    "I see. You handle it as you see fit."

    True Master Yun Miao waved his hand, not pursuing the matter further, "By the way, how is your own project going?"

    Mentioning this, Ling Su immediately became excited, "I have discussed it with fellow Taoists from other caves. They plan to yield the area around Heavenly Tower Mountain in Kaiyuan Prefecture to me as my training ground."

    "I¡¯ve already sent disciples to place Lifeless Rice and Green Jade Bottles for relief. In a few years, I¡¯ll arrange for a Great Demon to station there. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll establish the True Monarch Ling Su Temple, and that piece of land will be mine." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Though the place was not large.

    With her experience and cultivation, managing to secure a spot in this calamity was already extremely difficult. Moreover, having it as a training ground meant eternal support. Slowly accumulating like this would be enough for her to break through to the Second Rank.

    "Well done."

    True Master Yun Miao sighed, compared to his junior sister, his troubles were greater.

    Securing such a small place as Ling Su did was not satisfactory given his cultivation level, but to compete for more would also be nearly impossible for his master, as his position in the sect wasn¡¯t enough to intimidate others.

    Not achieving the highest, not settling for the lowest, that was his greatest worry.

    As the senior brother and sister chatted idly.

    Down at the Half-falling Cliff, guided by a disciple of the Three Immortals Sect, a tall figure clad in white walked leisurely into the boundless mountain range.

    ...

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Ling Su took the opportunity to consult her senior brother on many matters of cultivation, gaining some insights into changes. She was nearly at the sixty-six mark, and with the Emperor¡¯s Aura accumulated from recent relief efforts, she was on the verge of a breakthrough, feeling immensely pleased.

    "Farewell, Senior Brother. I must return to my training ground to avoid being troubled by those who do not understand the rules."

    She turned and cupped her hands, ready to summon her magic artifact and leave swiftly.

 Chapter 1248: After the modification - 750 Disadvantageous Start_2

    Chapter 1248: After the modification: Chapter 750 Disadvantageous Start_2At this moment, a crisp crane cry echoed from the sky, accompanied by the sound of flapping wings. A flowing light descended, transforming into a youth dressed in black and white feathered robes, with red lips and white teeth.

    "Greetings to both Immortal Masters."

    The youth bowed courteously, completely different from his lazy and casual demeanor when in the Southern Continent.

    "No need for such formality, Child."

    True Master Yun Miao lightly nodded his chin and raised his hand in return.

    Although the other was of the Demon Race, he was not a disciple, but rather a child under Elder Qing Guang. This was the best path for most of the Demon Race.

    Furthermore, he had cultivated for many years, attaining deep boundaries that could already rival Yun Miao himself. His master was Yun Miao¡¯s senior uncle, and his position in the sect surpassed Yun Miao¡¯s own master significantly.

    Respect the Buddha even if you don¡¯t respect the monk.

    Hence, True Master Yun Miao was not arrogant. He said softly, "Child comes to my Lingxu Cave, do you bring an Imperial Edict from Elder Qing Guang?"

    Ling Su pouted, feeling slightly impatient as she thought about Tianyuan Mansion, but she dared not act out in front of her senior brother, forcing a smile on her face while secretly stomping her foot behind her.

    "No, it¡¯s not an Imperial Edict, merely a question if anyone from the Southern Continent has come to Lingxu Cave recently?" Crane Child looked toward the mountain.

    "Southern Continent?"

    Hearing this, Ling Su was momentarily stunned, instinctively looking at her senior brother.

    "Indeed, a cultivator came by, claiming to be from the Divine Void Lineage. Does this person have a connection with Qing Guang Cave?" Yun Miao, being the senior brother of Lingxu Cave, was sharp in his reaction, not revealing too much information but rather asking back to use different responses.

    "No, he has no ties with our True Master." Crane Child laughed, shaking his head. "It¡¯s just that I am curious myself. How is he now?"

    "Huh."

    Realizing that the person had no relation with Elder Qing Guang, Ling Su sighed in relief and interrupted, "I kindly let him stay for two days to recuperate, but I am unsure of his current whereabouts. Probably has left... Surely, Child wouldn¡¯t force Lingxu Cave to associate with an Insect Demon?"

    She looked over, her smile not reaching her eyes.

    Likely, Crane Child had visited the Southern Continent and met the cultivator, so she preemptively blocked the discussion, ensuring the other would feel embarrassed to continue.

    "How could that be."

    Crane Child understood Ling Su¡¯s intent, his smile unchanged, and said lightly, "I merely chatted with Jade Pond and Shen Mountain of the Southern Continent for a few days and heard many things. It¡¯s said that a young Heavenly Pride named Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva has emerged in Southern Sumeru."

    "This person has a cruel disposition, unscrupulously killing fellow Bodhisattvas from the same sect to fight for incense. Alone, he faced six Third Grade Experts simultaneously, including two from our sect who bore magic artifacts granted by True Master."

    "All the Bodhisattvas perished, and if not for a Great Demon at the extreme of Ninety-nine Changes from Southern Sumeru passing by and attracting Dragon Subduing¡¯s attention, forcing him to pursue instead, Shen Mountain and Jade Pond would also have met their demise."

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao listened quietly, a complex expression flashing in his eyes: "Thank you for informing us, Child."

    North Continent only occupied one-fourth of the Divine Dynasty, and the vast congregation of Three Immortals Sect couldn¡¯t possibly be spread across. An awkward existence like himself, failing in North Continent, would inevitably draw his gaze toward the other Three Continents.

    It¡¯s beneficial to understand the foundation of those monks beforehand.

    Ling Su, however, was somewhat absent-minded, as these matters seemed unrelated to her.

    Just then, Crane Child shook his head again: "Immortal Master Yun Miao misunderstood. Child has more to convey."

    Under the puzzled gaze of the two.

    He grew a bit serious: "According to Jade Pond, among all Immortal Venerable Bodhisattvas in the Great Nan Continent, aside from her and Shen Mountain¡¯s accidental escape, only Taixu Pill Emperor from Shenxu Mountain survived a confrontation with Dragon Subduing."

    "Moreover, Taixu Pill Emperor, like Dragon Subduing, is from the younger generation, progressing rapidly. Judging by Southern Continent¡¯s accounts, his talent might rival that of Dragon Subduing¡¯s, likely losing due to his lesser association with our sect, while Dragon Subduing benefits from Southern Sumeru¡¯s foundation."

    "I suspect he has come to Lingxu Cave, as he hasn¡¯t gone to Qing Guang Cave."

    "This..."

    True Master Yun Miao vaguely understood Crane Child¡¯s meaning but didn¡¯t rush to conclusions: "Do you mean Elder Qing Guang wishes to accept this person as a disciple, so you are sent to guide him?"

    "Alas."

    Crane Child couldn¡¯t help sighing at Yun Miao¡¯s probing.

    This senior disciple of Lingxu Cave¡¯s strength was admirable, but his skittishness and indecisiveness hampered his reputation compared to other disciples in the same boundary.

    "True Master cherishes his reputation and has no intention of accepting more disciples."

    He directly denied: "Child merely conveys the message, how to proceed is up to you, Immortal Master."

    "..."

    Before finishing, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s expression had already darkened slightly.

    Crane Child¡¯s words appeared polite, but their meaning was clear. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This person is valuable material.

    But Qing Guang Cave refuses him due to reputation concerns and hopes Lingxu Cave will accept him.

    Given Elder Qing Guang¡¯s status, he has the luxury of selective reputation; he doesn¡¯t lack disciples. However, Lingxu Cave, being neither here nor there, should seize the opportunity with good seedlings without being choosy.

    Crane Child was likely sent due to a decree issue with the Southern Continent. If left unattended, rumors would tarnish Elder Qing Guang¡¯s name, hence Lingxu Cave should manage it.

    "I understand."

    True Master Yun Miao nodded and raised his hand to bid farewell.

 Chapter 1249 - 750: An Unfavorable Start_3

    Chapter 1249: Chapter 750: An Unfavorable Start_3"Farewell, you two."

    Crane Child bowed once more, transformed into a white crane, spread its wings, and disappeared into the horizon.

    "How could even an attendant be so arrogant now!"

    After Crane Child left, Ling Su gritted her teeth, feeling rather indignant, and then turned to Yun Miao. "Senior Brother, you don¡¯t really believe him, do you? His master is an Insect Demon, and now he¡¯s under our master¡¯s name. Think of what this does to Lingxu Cave¡¯s reputation."

    "Silence."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s expression grew slightly cold. Though he could tolerate Ling Su¡¯s antics and understood her feelings, Crane Child¡¯s words made him seriously consider Elder Qing Guang¡¯s intentions.

    After contemplating for a moment, he finally turned around. "Take me to see him."

    "Hmph!"

    Ling Su took a deep breath, her chest heaving rapidly, but under her senior brother¡¯s gaze, she could only let out a heavy snort and reluctantly summoned her magic artifact. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Among the verdant Immortal Mountains, there lay a simple yet clean cave dwelling.

    It was uninhabited under normal circumstances, used for hosting guests.

    A disciple of Lingxu Cave looked at the two seniors and respectfully said, "He has not left, nor shown any anger. Since his arrival, he has just stayed quietly, waiting for the master to receive him, and has not come out."

    "What thick skin!" Ling Su spat.

    ...

    True Master Yun Miao had already made his decision and ignored his junior sister¡¯s petty temper as he stepped forward.

    He stood outside the cave dwelling, not entering immediately, but first sending a telepathic message to announce their arrival.

    Only after receiving a response from inside did he take his junior sister in.

    Inside, everything remained as before, with the only item being touched a tea set. Even the cup held no tea leaves, only clear water.

    The young man had neatly combed hair, tied with a jade band, his sideburns cascading over his shoulders. He wore a fitted white silk robe, exuding an aura of otherworldly purity as he sat there.

    As for his face... It was clearly concealed. At a glance, it appeared gentle as jade, but upon closer inspection, his features became a blur, difficult to make out clearly.

    This was a technique of the Shenxu Dao Fruit.

    Without knowing his background, even Ling Su nearly mistook him for a highly cultivated senior of their sect.

    She frowned. "Concealing yourself, what an odd habit."

    True Master Yun Miao raised his hand to stop her words, then spoke gently, "And you are?"

    Shen Yi sipped the clear water, moistening his lips. "I fled here for safety, exercising caution. I hope you both can forgive me."

    At his level of Shenxu Dao Fruit, this Blinding Technique would at most affect cultivators of Six-Six Transformation, and only if they did not deliberately examine him. Reaching the level of the Southern Emperor, it would be easily seen through.

    However, this technique was not to guard against North Continent people, but to avoid encounters with the Jade Pond Ancestor and Shen Mountain Ancestor, both of whom had seen the true appearance of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva.

    "Naturally, it¡¯s understandable."

    Yun Miao saw through the illusion and looked at the handsome face, sitting down with a gentle smile. "As a fellow sect member newly arrived in the North Continent, do you find living here comfortable?"

    "Thank you for your hospitality, there are no issues," Shen Yi courteously replied.

    "No need for formalities. As fellow disciples, if the Dan Emperor is in need, feel free to select any cave dwelling among Lingxu Cave¡¯s grounds, or even create a new one."

    "As you face difficulties, Lingxu Cave will not stand by idly. You may stay as long as you like, come and go as you please."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s smile was impeccable, his courteousness flawless.

    However, as soon as these words were spoken, Shen Yi slowly raised his eyes, thoughtfully looking over.

    Contrarily, Ling Su started, the displeasure on her face gradually turning into a smile.

    So that¡¯s how it is, as expected of Senior Brother.

    If Qing Guang Cave does not want him, neither does Lingxu Cave. But out of respect for Elder Qing Guang, they provide a place to stay, neither offending Qing Guang Cave nor losing face for their master.

 Chapter 1250 - 751: What If I Insist on Having a Share?

    Chapter 1250: Chapter 751: What If I Insist on Having a Share?True Master Yun Miao, with a gentle smile, quietly watched the young man before him.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not rush to respond but instead directed his gaze to the clear water in the cup.

    These prominent figures of the Three Religions, their words always concealed cryptic meanings.

    The opponent¡¯s attitude was extremely courteous, making it hard to find fault, but the meaning expressed was the same as that of the woman in the pink brocade beside him.

    What does it mean by coming and going freely?

    That is a guest¡¯s treatment, not for the members of the Three Immortals Sect, let alone the disciples of Lingxu Cave.

    If he wished to remain at Lingxu Cave, he could, but it would only be as a guest. Although there was no time limit, the people of the Bodhi Sect would not come here to cause trouble, which sounded good, at least solving the immediate problem of his survival.

    But if he agreed to this, he, Shen Yi, would become a Loose Cultivator, completely severing ties with the affairs of the North Continent.

    After all, as long as he left Lingxu Cave, what reason would the Three Immortals Sect have to protect him? If he intended to compete for something, they could easily band together and kill this destitute man from the Southern Continent without any issue.

    Besides this, Shen Yi would not be eligible to practice the arts of Lingxu Cave¡¯s Immortal Sect; how could their great path be passed on to an outsider?

    To obtain this safe haven, the price was to stay here and lay low. If he ever stepped out and encountered any issues, the Three Immortals Sect would have nothing to do with them.

    The Human Emperor was indeed worthy of the title Human Emperor; even while in the depths of alcohol, he saw through his fate at a glance.

    So he used those last few words to soothe Shen Yi¡¯s unwilling heart.

    Living peacefully like this, without participating in any great calamities, as long as he could live to the end, regardless of the result, there would always be a place for him.

    "..."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and let out a light breath, "Hoo."

    This trip had indeed broadened his horizons.

    Since the beginning of Great Qian, Shen Yi had often heard the words "creatures suffering greatly," hence he was always cautious, not daring to take a wrong step. Fortunately, his luck was alright, and until now, he had not seen a true human purgatory.

    He did not expect to see it this time.

    The ruined city, the debris scattered everywhere, the broken corpses. If the Southern Continent were to fall, it would probably be in the same state as the North Continent now.

    "Is this not satisfying?"

    Shen Yi¡¯s prolonged silence, coupled with the sigh, seemed to strike a nerve for Ling Su. Her brows furrowed sharply, and with some annoyance, she said, "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re contemplating; stop dreaming!"

    "The elders of my sect personally fought with the National Guardian General of the Divine Dynasty, and with the painstaking efforts of my sect, we¡¯ve created this good situation in the North Continent. You, a cultivator from the Southern Continent, did nothing but come here to try and share the spoils. What gives you the right?"

    "Giving you a cave to protect you isn¡¯t satisfying enough for you."

    "If your Insect Demon master ever taught you the meaning of shame, you¡¯d either settle here honestly or roll back to the Southern Continent!"

    Listening to Ling Su¡¯s rapid-fire, sharp, and cutting words, True Master Yun Miao uncharacteristically didn¡¯t intervene.

    He had played the good cop, and it was time for someone to play the bad cop, helping the Southern Continent cultivator recognize the current situation.

    From the other party¡¯s actions after coming to Lingxu Cave, it seemed he was a reserved and sensible person. And with these words, it would be enough to shut this young man up.

    "..." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Under the gaze of both, Shen Yi remained silent for a long time before abruptly smiling.

    This smile made True Master Yun Miao subconsciously frown slightly.

    Shen Yi looked up at the woman in the pink brocade, showing little emotion: "A letter from the North Continent forced us all out of seclusion. At this time, it was our great sect¡¯s scheme."

    "The Bodhi Sect dispersed my sect."

    "That monk killed my master."

    "I fled desperately, finally reaching the North Continent."

    "Now, it has become your sect¡¯s domain."

    The clear voice echoed within the cave, without reprimand or complaint. Shen Yi¡¯s face was not sorrowful; instead, there was a faint, elusive smile at the corner of his lips.

    These tragic experiences, in his mouth, seemed eerily calm.

    "You!"

    Ling Su opened her mouth but was at a loss for words.

    Then she saw the young man before her put down his teacup, slowly stand up, and come to her, looming over her.

    The gentle and refined demeanor from before had vanished from his slightly blurry face, and a trace of fierceness quietly emerged in his clear eyes.

    "What if I say..."

    Shen Yi coldly stared at the girl, and the smile on his lips tinged with chilling mockery, "I must have a share of this?"

    Under the gaze of these eyes, Ling Su trembled all over. Unable to organize her thoughts to refute, her mind was in chaos, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    "Tch."

    Shen Yi did not give her a chance to speak, gracefully striding past the woman, heading straight out of the cave.

    In that moment, his gaze turned solemn.

    No matter what, even if he had to abandon this refuge, he had to keep his identity as a member of the Three Immortals Sect. In this tightly knit North Continent, if he were labeled an outsider, even if he had three heads and six arms, he would have no chance of making a name for himself.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s eyelid twitched instinctively.

    He never expected this seemingly gentle young man to have such a strong character.

    If this person were to leave this cave, and those words were heard by other comrades, he would not only fail to help Senior Brother Qing Guang resolve this issue but also be suspected of deliberately damaging the other¡¯s reputation!

    Though Qingguang Cave did not want to take responsibility, others did not know that.

 Chapter 1251 - 751: What if I Insist on Getting a Share of the Action_2

    Chapter 1251: Chapter 751: What if I Insist on Getting a Share of the Action_2This Southern Continent cultivator did not go to see that martial uncle but came to Lingxu Cave first. When the news spreads, could it be that this junior dares to take a few words from Crane Child and confront Martial Uncle Qing Guang?

    The outcome is likely that the martial uncle will directly discipline these two unruly juniors, thus resolving the "misunderstanding."

    At this point, he could no longer restrain himself and raised his hand: "Wait! Junior Brother, stay!"

    The term "Junior Brother" did not imply that Shen Yi had been accepted into Lingxu Cave. After all, the Three Immortals Sect had numerous factions, and fellow disciples addressed each other as senior and junior brothers, but at least it acknowledged the Shenxu lineage.

    "..."

    Shen Yi seemed not to hear and decisively left the cave dwelling.

    Seeing this, True Master Yun Miao became anxious. He waved his sleeve, and a gentle vast Tribulation Power enveloped the youth, keeping him in place.

    "Junior Brother, please listen to me."

    "We, fellow disciples from the North Continent, are far removed from the Bodhi Sect and truly did not realize the situation in the other Three Continents was so intense. You exert yourselves for the sect, how can we treat you poorly? Junior Sister Ling Su seldom goes down the mountain and does not understand the rules. How can she represent the intentions of the elders? You must not take this to heart."

    Shen Yi stood quietly in place without turning around.

    His eyes remained as calm as still water, but anyone could see his body was filled with grievances, only he was unwilling to continue the argument.

    True Master Yun Miao stepped forward quickly, withdrew the Tribulation Power, and said with a touch of apology: "The master has not yet returned. You should stay first. Rest assured, I will take full responsibility for the compensation due to you."

    Afraid that Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t believe him, he immediately took out a Jade Slip, left a message on it with a flick of his finger, and then turned the Tribulation Power into Spirit Birds, which flew quickly into the clouds carrying the Jade Slip.

    It was clear that this Taixu Pill Emperor was not someone to be pushed around. On the contrary, the other party was very assertive.

    To appease such a person, some tangible benefits must be offered.

    The loss to his sect was severe, almost to the point of extermination, and he came fleeing. What he sought was nothing more than his share in the North Continent.

    Today, I¡¯ll cast aside this old face and get a piece of land for this Pill Emperor.

    Even if there is no immediate result, as long as the fellow disciples give him a little hope, it is also good.

    "Listen to Senior Brother and stay in Lingxu Cave with peace of mind."

    Yun Miao squeezed out a smile, patted the other party¡¯s shoulder, and then glared at Ling Su: "Choose a cave mansion on a cliff; arrange it nearby us."

    Being able to practice alongside several direct disciples was almost equivalent to being accepted into Lingxu Cave, just waiting for the master to confirm it.

    The benefits and future prospects were clearly arranged, nothing was missing.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at True Master Yun Miao without saying a word.

    A moment later, he cupped his hands, turned around, and returned to the cave dwelling.

    Seeing this, Yun Miao stood in place, slowly putting away his smile, his face turned gloomy, bringing Ling Su back to Half-falling Cliff.

    Just landed.

    Ling Su complained angrily: "Senior Brother, you¡¯re too impulsive, not only accepting him but also seeking benefits for him in the name of Lingxu Cave... Even if he lost his master, it has nothing to do with us. Why should we take responsibility?"

    "Then what do you suggest I should do?"

    True Master Yun Miao looked coldly: "Just watch him leave? Then let Martial Uncle Qing Guang lose face and come to Lingxu Cave to demand an explanation?"

    "But this can¡¯t..." Ling Su was choked by a word.

    True Master Yun Miao sighed, raised his hand to interrupt her, and comforted: "When the master returns, you should report this Junior Brother¡¯s background to him honestly. If the master doesn¡¯t accept him, then it has nothing to do with us."

    "Understood."

    Upon hearing this, realizing there was still a turnaround, Ling Su gritted her teeth and endured it.

    She could almost imagine that if this Insect Demon disciple became her Junior Brother, how many people would laugh at her when she went out.

    "Rumors are just rumors. Seeing him in person, he is not as excellent as Crane Child said. I see he is merely at the initial Third Rank cultivation, not even as good as me... In this way, the much boasted Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva may not be all that formidable."

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    Even a cultivator of such a boundary could escape from his hands. The Bodhisattva¡¯s true skills can be glimpsed from this.

    Maybe my future lies in the Southern Continent?

    Meanwhile.

    In the mountain cave, Shen Yi sat at the table, also taking out a Jade Slip.

    He pondered as he recorded information into it.

    While those two were observing him, Shen Yi was also observing them. For example, that Taoist in the Purple Cloud Robe, even the slightest move revealed the extreme cultivation of the Ninety-nine Changes.

    Regarding these great sects, he still needed to understand them slowly.

    In fact, Shen Yi had been to Southern Sumeru, but he didn¡¯t stay long.

    But like the peaks where the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva resides, there were many similar summits in Sumeru Mountain, with foundations truly daunting.

    It took gathering three Sumeru Mountains to be comparable to the Three Immortals Sect of the North Continent.

    An ordinary disciple under a Golden Immortal usually possessed cultivation akin to the Southern Emperor, which was not unusual.

    The Human Emperor had said that Lingxu Cave was just an unremarkable branch of the Three Immortals Sect... Trying to establish a foothold in the North Continent was indeed daunting.

    "..."

    After recording the current situation, Shen Yi summoned the Shenxu Ancestor, letting him enter the Taixu Realm and send the Jade Slip back to the Imperial City.

    The one he left in the Imperial City was Ye Lan.

    The two were well-acquainted, and Shen Yi still found the other trustworthy, conveniently leaving him by the Human Emperor¡¯s side. Before the larger situation stabilized, the Divine Dynasty could protect Ye Lan¡¯s life, achieving two things at once.

    As for Master Zhi Kong, who left the Southern Continent with him, he did not stay in the Imperial City. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This former Bodhi Sect Walker, even after enduring the torment from the Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva, still held on to a shred of benevolence in his heart.

    In his words, though he only had a Sixth Grade cultivation, as long as he was in the world, he could always do something for the living beings, even if it was picking up a few bricks, helping to rebuild a few villages, it was better than sitting idly behind high walls.

    Of course, he would not return to the Southern Continent.

    Shen Yi did not persuade him further. Looking at the world, it seemed that good and evil were hard to distinguish, and everyone¡¯s actions appeared inseparably linked to the Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    Only this Walker, whom an old commoner woman could once block with a broken wooden door, still had such a clear heart.

    "Better think about myself first."

    Shen Yi shook his head helplessly, although the process was not very smooth, the goal was finally achieved.

    With the identity of the Three Immortals Sect, it would be much more convenient to act in the North Continent.

    He closed his eyes, immersing into internal vision.

    The golden and brilliant Bodhisattva Fruit Position had already reached the Perfect Realm, and the characters that previously floated above it had long ceased to appear.

    On the other side, the howling Divine Void Wind still maintained its gathered form, far from perfection.

    However, with the chaos in the North Continent, earning some Demon Lifespan shouldn¡¯t be hard.

    With this strength alone, it was still too difficult to stand out.

    Shen Yi had already seen through the true nature of the North Continent.

    With three Sect Hierarchs overseeing, countless fellow disciples were everywhere. Pulling one vine would lead to another, branch after branch interconnected.

    In such a place, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t surpass the Sect Hierarch, thus, compared to strength, background and lineage were more important.

    Can¡¯t rush, better wait for the True Master Lingxu to return.

    ...

    Several more days passed.

    A new cave dwelling was opened on Half-falling Cliff.

    "Pill Emperor Junior Brother, see if there¡¯s anything more needed," True Master Yun Miao said, standing with hands behind his back.

    "Thank you, the two of you," Shen Yi shook his head. He wasn¡¯t picky about these external things.

    Ling Su stood coldly beside him, as if someone owed her money.

    "That¡¯s good then."

    True Master Yun Miao smiled. As long as he could temporarily stabilize the Taixu Pill Emperor, a cave dwelling was insignificant.

    At this moment, Spirit Birds returned from the sky with the Jade Slip.

    He raised an eyebrow and waved his sleeve to receive it: "Just in time, there¡¯s news about Junior Brother¡¯s affair."

    Saying this, True Master Yun Miao directly infused his divine sense into the Jade Slip.

    After reading the reply, the smile on his face quietly faded, revealing an expression of gloom mixed with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1252 - 752: The True Immortal Savior

    Chapter 1252: Chapter 752: The True Immortal Savior"Senior Brother, what did they say?"

    True Master Ling Su noticed the other person¡¯s expression and felt a sudden jolt in his heart. He sensed a foreboding feeling and finally put aside his initial cold demeanor, taking two quick steps forward.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao fell silent for a moment, quickly hiding the awkwardness on his face. He cleared his throat and said, "The senior brothers and disciples of the sect have just ceded part of Kaiyuan Prefecture to our Lingxu Cave. Do not be impatient, first tidy up this place, and then assist Dan Emperor Junior Brother with the relief efforts at Heavenly Tower Mountain."

    Upon hearing this, a flash of anger crossed Ling Su¡¯s eyes. Uncharacteristically, she did not flare up, but instead stared straight at her senior brother.

    In the current situation, it was clear why she had been so resistant to Shen Yi¡¯s entry into the sect earlier.

    The Lingxu Cave lineage was already weak, and the senior brother had always been hesitant, unwilling to truly step forward and contend for resources. Now, suddenly, an additional mouth to feed appeared, likely leading to the division of what belonged to her.

    Being stared at by his junior sister like this, True Master Yun Miao felt a bit guilty, and a flash of anger flared up within him as he reprimanded softly, "Why are you acting like this!"

    He had believed that, at least, he was a Third Grade Cultivator who had nearly achieved the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes. As a leader among the younger generation within the sect, and given that the Divine Void Lineage had fallen to near annihilation while serving the sect, everyone should show him some respect.

    Even if they did not truly partition out a piece of land, they should at least say something that would not mistreat the opposite party, allowing him to first stabilize this Southern Continent cultivator.

    Now, however, the result was like this.

    Unfortunately, True Master Yun Miao had already made bold promises earlier, and there was no good way to take them back now. With a serious demeanor, he waved his robe and assumed the stance of a senior brother: "It¡¯s just as well. Take this opportunity to introduce Dan Emperor Junior Brother to the Northern Continent."

    He then furrowed his brows slightly, with a hint of deeper meaning, "As for the rest, let¡¯s wait until Master returns."

    Hearing this once again, Ling Su¡¯s expression did not improve.

    She gave her senior brother a deep look, "Understood."

    If she wanted to safeguard her territory, relying on this senior brother was hopeless.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood quietly to the side, seemingly unable to understand the subtle conflict between the two and even less inclined to voice any rejection.

    He needed to seize every opportunity to quickly integrate into this ironclad Northern Continent.

    As for humility?

    If you showed a bit of courtesy here, they would immediately use the opportunity to push you out there.

    "Follow me."

    Ling Su turned around, spoke in a muffled voice, then summoned her magic artifact and swept out of the Half-falling Cliff without looking back.

    Shen Yi carried the Fire Dragon Chariot but could not use it. Fortunately, the Divine Void Lineage was extremely good at traveling. With a slight step, he entered the Taixu, and was not much slower than Ling Su.

    ...

    Northern Continent, Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    The once towering and majestic city had now turned into broken walls and ruins. Dark red bloodstains still remained on the mottled stones, and within the city was nothing but desolation, with the stench of excrement pervading the air.

    Most of the townspeople huddled in groups of three or five, sitting amidst the rubble with vacant eyes and lifeless expressions. Scattered individuals still sat alone, babbling and laughing foolishly.

    If the prefecture city was like this, the rest of Kaiyuan Prefecture could only be worse.

    Around Heavenly Tower Mountain, there were even fewer sitting figures. Most people curled up under tattered grass shelters, not moving at all. If it weren¡¯t for their faint breathing, they would be indistinguishable from the corpses littered on the ground.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood with his hands down, quietly taking in the scene before him.

    With the means of these cultivators from the Three Immortals Sect, if they truly wanted to provide relief, they could help these disaster victims rebuild their homes within days and quickly return to normal life.

    But looking at these people¡¯s appearances, the current situation had persisted for not just a few months.

    Ling Su walked slowly, surveying the surroundings like a lioness inspecting her territory.

    Soon, several cleanly dressed cultivators, exuding an aura of immortality, approached from the end of a small path. One of them held a jade bottle in one hand and a bag in the other, while the guide in front held a statue of True Monarch Ling Su with both hands.

    Their robes fluttered as they quickly traversed this filthy and foul-smelling place.

    With their appearance, the townspeople who had been as lifeless as corpses suddenly stirred. Despite their gaunt faces and cracked lips, they used their last bit of strength to struggle to their feet, respectfully kneeling on either side, crying with joy, "Welcome, Immortal Master!"

    A seemingly endless line of people, moving in unison.

    Their tears were for their current misery, while their joy was because they truly believed these were their saviors.

    Without needing any repayment, month after month, they received grain and relief.

    The people no longer needed to labor for food; they simply waited patiently, knowing the immortals would not let them starve to death. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Of course, it was just barely not starving. Being full was impossible, as the immortals also needed time to gather enough food.

    With such widespread misery everywhere, there were too few immortals to help everyone. Being able to keep themselves and others alive was already a great act of mercy and virtue.

    As for the Imperial Court... after being breached by the demons, the court had abandoned them long ago. According to the Immortal Masters, the Imperial City still flourished, with lights and revelry every night.

    The Human Emperor indulged in luxury and ignorance, neglecting governance, spending his days drinking and making merry, inviting heavenly rage, leading to the current demon disaster.

    Demon Slayers are Immortals! Saviors are Immortals!

    Only by aspiring to the Immortal Way can one hope to return to the prosperity of the past!

 Chapter 1253 - 752: Savior True Immortal_2

    Chapter 1253: Chapter 752: Savior True Immortal_2"Hehe."

    Ling Su captured the reverence of the crowd in her eyes and looked contentedly at the long line of kneeling figures. As she clenched her five fingers, a faint yellow mist gathered and condensed into a Hundred Tribulations Golden Pill in her palm.

    The bountiful harvest had seemingly washed away the displeasure in this True Monarch¡¯s heart, bringing a smile to her face.

    But when she caught sight of the young man behind her from the corner of her eye, Ling Su couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, as if a fly had found its way into a delectable dish, extremely irksome.

    The disciples of Lingxu Cave finally began distributing grain. Each time they grabbed a handful from a small pouch, numerous figures surged forward, crowding the area completely.

    Some, worried that their hard-earned handful of Spirit Rice would be snatched away, simply lay on the ground, gulping it down along with dirt. Even when choked, they clutched their throats forcefully, turning blue in the face, rather than spit it out, lest someone else eat it.

    The Immortal Master pushed through the crowd, squatted behind this person, and gently patted his back, showing no hint of ridicule. His eyes were full of compassion as he handed the Jade Purification Bottle, personally feeding water to the person.

    The man finally caught his breath and looked at the Immortal Master before him. For some reason, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice choked with sobs.

    He said nothing, only kowtowing forcefully until his forehead was bloodied.

    "There¡¯s no need to fight. True Monarch Ling Su went through great hardships to gather enough water and grain for all of you."

    The Immortal Master stood up again.

    Survival is the instinct of all living beings. Under conditions of lacking food and water, fighting is natural.

    Yet, with this light statement, without any interference, the chaotic crowd quickly formed an orderly line and fell silent.

    "You¡¯ve trained them well."

    Ling Su cast an approving glance at that disciple.

    If all went according to plan, with another two or three years of relief aid and a spectacular play using blood to warn the world, the hearts of the people could be secured for millennia.

    Of course, that is if nothing goes wrong.

    A chilling light flashed in Ling Su¡¯s eyes without anyone noticing.

    She continued striding towards Heavenly Tower Mountain, to better observe her Dao field.

    At that moment, a streak of light suddenly fell from the sky, accompanied by a loud crash. A massive body landed on the mountain, covered in fresh blood, its scales torn off, sinews wrenched away, and the two large horns on its head cut off at the roots.

    Evidently, it was a White Dragon, now hideously deformed, on the brink of death, with only the last gasp of life remaining.

    Its head was being stepped on.

    The young cultivator smiled at Ling Su: "Junior Sister Ling Su, see what I¡¯ve caught."

    He reached out, waving a token, with the small characters ¡¯Immortal Department Rain-praying Envoy¡¯ engraved on it.

    "This monster dared to bring water and rain to your Dao field privately. Luckily, I passed by and captured it."

    For these mortal commoners, water and grain are the most crucial, with water being the primary one.

    If there were no drought, they could farm and gather food, reducing the reliance on the Immortals¡¯ Jade Purification Bottles and Lifeless Rice.

    Sure enough, Ling Su¡¯s face darkened instantly.

    She glared coldly at the White Dragon, then cupped her hands towards the cultivator: "Thank you, Senior Brother Mao Feng."

    "..."

    The White Dragon¡¯s mouth was full of blood plasma, and its throat had a huge gash sealed with a Spirit Seal. It wasn¡¯t just on the brink of death but also couldn¡¯t speak.

    It stared at the three before it with blood-soaked eyes, filled with a desire to devour them whole.

    As one of the Rain-praying Envoys of Kaiyuan Prefecture, it had survived the initial invasion but had refused to leave for a long time.

    After healing its wounds, it saw the dire suffering of the people.

    Witnessing people fighting to the death over a small pot of muddy water, it couldn¡¯t hold back and caused a small rain.

    Now captured, it could only blame its misfortune, facing nothing but death.

    "Our Chi Yun Cave has always been on good terms with your Lingxu Cave, no need for pleasantries."

    Immortal Master Mao Feng waved his hand and then looked at the terrified commoners below.

    He spoke in a calm yet powerful voice: "This creature had sinister intentions, disrupted the will of the heavens, and stole the rain that belonged to Kaiyuan Prefecture, causing this drought. Now captured by True Monarch Ling Su, it must be punished!"

    With these words.

    The White Dragon, ready to meet its death, suddenly became somewhat flustered. Its sinews had been torn out, leaving it to writhe like a maggot, opening its toothless mouth to roar but unable to articulate a word.

    However, this mad appearance only made it look even more repulsive. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    The commoners, seeing the White Dragon, no longer felt fear. They were all silent, their eyes filling with bloodlust as they stared directly at the Demon Dragon.

    In the next moment, their cries of grief and anger coalesced into a single murderous demand: "Please, Immortal, execute this scum!"

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    Under the countless gazes, the White Dragon suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

    It gradually ceased its struggle and stared back at the three before it, eyes full of hatred.

    Shen Yi quietly matched its gaze.

    Even though there were no purple tendrils in its beard, it still reminded him of Zi Yang, the Rain-praying Envoy in Southern Continent.

    Shen Yi sometimes didn¡¯t quite understand.

    Why would you lose your life over something so meaningless?

    For example, after the rain stops, Kaiyuan Prefecture will remain the same, with nothing changing at all.

 Chapter 1254 - 752: Savior True Immortal_3

    Chapter 1254: Chapter 752: Savior True Immortal_3But it seemed that it was precisely because of these meaningless things that he was driven to walk further and further down a meaningless path.

    He doubted whether he could truly find peace and become a Bodhisattva or an Immortal Venerable after everything settled.

    "..."

    Taoist Mao Feng, seeing the emotions properly set, cast a glance at Ling Su.

    In such a situation, personally parading this Demon Dragon around and then slaying it would leave an indelible impression on these mortals.

    Ling Su nodded in understanding.

    The White Dragon seemed to pick up on their thoughts, fear flashing in its bloodshot eyes. In its current state, even the desire for self-slaughter was a luxury.

    Just then, it suddenly felt a slender hand land beside its eye socket.

    The White Dragon trembled and looked to the side.

    It saw the serene gaze of the gentle young man who patted its head lightly. In the next moment, an overwhelming Tribulation Power surged into its skull.

    Under such profound cultivation, the mere Seventh Grade Little Demon didn¡¯t even feel pain before it ceased breathing.

    Shen Yi slowly stood up.

    The crowd that had been staring at the Demon Dragon instantly turned their gaze towards this tall figure.

    "..."

    This sudden scene left Mao Feng stunned, glancing at Ling Su in bewilderment.

    He didn¡¯t know this young cultivator, nor did he understand why he suddenly outshone Ling Su.

    Ling Su¡¯s face was already ashen, staring intently at Shen Yi.

    After a long while, a sneer tugged at her lips: "Dan Emperor Junior Brother, don¡¯t blame Senior Sister for not warning you, you just arrived in the North Continent, your haste will easily cause trouble."

    With that, Ling Su waved her sleeve in anger and turned: "Let¡¯s go."

    She decisively led Mao Feng from Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    They drifted aimlessly for a long time.

    Only after finding a beautiful Qing Mountain did they land.

    "Senior Sister Ling Su, what¡¯s going on? Heavenly Tower Mountain is your territory. Why leave him there, acting so recklessly?"

    True Master Mao Feng furrowed his brows.

    "What¡¯s going on? My dear Senior Brother Yun Miao plans to split Heavenly Tower Mountain with him." Ling Su sneered, her voice venomous.

    "This... this is absurd. As the eldest brother, True Master Yun Miao should be supporting you, not the outsider." Mao Feng grumbled along, then asked, "What do you plan to do?"

    Ling Su¡¯s mood finally improved a bit, gritting her teeth: "No more waiting!"

    This Insect Demon Disciple acts so wildly, if we proceed with the original plan, more problems are bound to arise in the next two years.

    Before Master returns, I won¡¯t let my territory be taken away. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Senior Brother Mao Feng, please help me find that Great Demon. I intend to establish the True Monarch Temple as soon as possible!"

    "No problem, it just so happens that it¡¯s been starving recently and needs some activity... But be careful not to actually kill it, I have a greater use for it." Mao Feng laughed.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t go unrewarded. At least I¡¯ll fill a third of its stomach, as compensation for injuring it."

    True Master Ling Su readily agreed.

    To seize the territory, what¡¯s the use of empty titles like a dead master or a destroyed sect? The key is still power.

    This Great Demon possesses the Three-Three Transformation cultivation, even if the Insect Demon Disciple has such intentions, he wouldn¡¯t have the means.

 Chapter 1255 - 753: Who is Playing Along with You?

    Chapter 1255: Chapter 753: Who is Playing Along with You?Outside Heavenly Tower Mountain, there emerged a figure with nothing to do.

    Though everyone here had nothing to do, very few could roam aimlessly like him, wantonly expending their energy.

    Moreover, he stood out among the dusty-faced refugees in his clean, white attire.

    This was an Immortal, the Immortal who had slain the Demon Dragon!

    Wherever the young man went, the commoners bowed in unison. Even if they didn¡¯t know what he was doing, they bowed each time he passed, without any complaint or reluctance.

    "..."

    Shen Yi walked slowly forward, suddenly recalling the time when he first arrived in Shen Zhou. In that Prefecture City, he had seen a cultivator collide with a young child. The child was unafraid, and the cultivator was not angered. They simply smiled and went on their way. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was perhaps the time when the people of the Divine Dynasty were most full of confidence.

    It also left Shen Yi with a good impression of the Divine Dynasty.

    In just a short period, everything reverted back to the situation in Hongze, even worse than Hongze.

    Perhaps this was the scene the Immortals desired: high above the clouds, tending to the mortal realm, how delightful it must be.

    Shen Yi shook his head lightly, quickened his pace, and walked towards a secluded spot.

    Though he was merely strolling, it was not without purpose.

    As an outsider from the Southern Continent, his foundation in the North Continent was too shallow, almost non-existent before truly joining the Lingxu Cave.

    Conducting affairs would certainly be restrictive.

    Take the case of the White Dragon the other day, even if the dragon had only a breath left, do not forget that Shen Yi¡¯s title now was Taixu Pill Emperor. Refining an elixir to revive the White Dragon wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.

    They were all fellow members of the Immortal Department, and he indeed wanted to save the dragon.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t.

    If he took action, Shen Yi would immediately be ostracized by the entire North Continent, leaving him no place to stay. Since he hadn¡¯t been truly accepted by the Three Immortals Sect, such matters couldn¡¯t be categorized as internal conflict but rather as a loose cultivator provoking the entire Three Immortals Sect¡¯s dignity.

    So he could only give the White Dragon a swift end, at least sparing it the process of humiliation.

    Outsiders seeking to establish themselves in the North Continent cannot take initiative; they must await a change.

    Every step Shen Yi took around Heavenly Tower Mountain intensely provoked someone¡¯s fragile heart, accelerating the arrival of this change.

    He walked around the corner and stepped straight into Taixu.

    "Chenyi pays respects to my lord."

    The White Dragon Suppressing Stone spiraled downward, every gesture and expression exuding utmost respect, except for the few tinges of complexity in his eyes as he looked at the young man.

    It didn¡¯t know what method the master had used to grant it new life; it only felt a sense of resignation, knowing it had never betrayed the Imperial Court until its death, yet ended up a lapdog for the Immortal.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The Shenxu Ancestor, having returned after delivering the message, transformed into human form and forcefully patted the White Dragon¡¯s head: "Besides being your master, this person is also the General Zhen Nan of your Immortal Department!"

    Hearing this, Chenyi was startled and then displayed sheer joy.

    He had long heard that the Southern Continent was the only place within the Shen Zhou that hadn¡¯t fallen.

    "My lord¡¯s presence here, is it the aid from the Southern Continent?"

    "There are no reinforcements."

    Though these words were harsh, Shen Yi didn¡¯t wish to conceal the truth.

    He wasn¡¯t arrogant but neither did he underestimate himself. Whether in merit or in strength, Nanyang definitely counted as a formidable general.

    As long as there was any intent to reclaim lost territory, they would try everything to retain such a sharp blade.

    But from the fact that the Human Emperor let him go, it was clear that the current Divine Dynasty had already lost the strength and will to resist, like fish on a chopping block, left to be slaughtered by the Great Sect.

    "..."

    Chenyi fell into silence, the joy in his eyes quickly fading. Even though he had expected it, hearing it confirmed extinguished his last shred of hope.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, allowing Chenyi to grieve inwardly.

    Though he was waiting for a change, he needed sufficient strength to seize the opportunity.

    Being in the North Continent, the Bodhisattva Fruit Position of Extreme Nine-Nine Changes was his hidden trump card for survival. To openly elevate his status within the sect, it had to be the Shenxu Dao Fruit.

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Eight thousand three hundred cycles]

    The Dragon Lizard he slew while leaving the Southern Continent, combined with the demon lifespan of the little White Dragon before him, constituted all of Shen Yi¡¯s current accumulations.

    He closed his eyes and began to extract the Heavenly Dao Order Origin.

    ...

    "Master, that man has been mingling with the refugees all day, wandering around as if this place were his dojo!"

    The cultivator in charge of relief efforts hurried over, his face filled with indignation.

    One must know, once the True Monarch Temple for Ling Su was established, the grand offering platform would also accommodate several statues of children alongside the statue of the master.

    Seeing someone causing trouble now, how could he not be anxious?

    "..."

    Ling Su sat at the summit of Heavenly Tower Mountain. There was no need for her disciple to report; one glance was enough to see that damnable figure, lingering like a parasitic worm.

    Her face turned dark, and she waved her sleeve to dismiss the disciple.

    It seemed her previous warnings hadn¡¯t been heeded at all by the Insect Demon disciple.

    Relying on the unspoken guilt of a certain sect elder, he behaved so wantonly, with a death wish written all over his face!

    "Senior Brother Mao Feng, can you hurry?"

    Ling Su took out a jade slip and couldn¡¯t help but urge.

    If this continued, she feared she might lose control of her temper and kill the boy with one palm.

    "Don¡¯t worry, junior sister. It has been on its way for a long time. Considering the time, it should arrive soon." A man¡¯s reassuring voice came from the jade slip.

    Upon hearing this, Ling Su pressed her lips, forcibly suppressing her emotions.

 Chapter 1256 - 753 Who Will Play Along with You_2

    Chapter 1256: Chapter 753 Who Will Play Along with You_2She glanced at the refugees kowtowing to Shen Yi at the foot of the mountain, a trace of irritation flickering in her eyes. This group of fools, they worship anything; they must be completely wiped out before the annoyance in her heart can be alleviated.

    At this moment, Ling Su suddenly detected a slight fluctuation in the atmosphere.

    She was overjoyed and instinctively looked back. Finally, it¡¯s here!

    "Little sister thanks senior brother first!"

    Ling Su clenched the Jade Slip tightly, not caring about the hastiness and any potential adverse effects. As long as enough people died, it would leave a profound impression on these refugees.

    As her words fell, a deafening roar transformed into visible sound waves, sweeping forth.

    Before seeing the person, one heard the sound.

    The refugees on the ground were struck dumb as though hit by lightning, standing petrified. Soon, the mad roar triggered their deepest fears.

    The day the city fell was similar to this scene, followed by endless slaughter.

    Instantly, cries and screams arose like a tsunami, quickly spreading.

    Two cultivators distributing food, clearly having received orders long ago, formed finger techniques and summoned their magic artifacts, taking to the sky: "Silence! Do not panic!"

    As the magic artifacts radiated with dazzling light, the crowd finally came to their senses, staring at the two Immortal Masters flying away.

    However, in just an instant, the streaks of light that had just flown out were abruptly sent flying back, crashing into a small peak and shattered completely, no longer moving.

    Even the magic artifacts in the sky were simultaneously shattered into powder.

    "..."

    The refugees¡¯ pupils dilated, their fear so intense it silenced their screams.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    A tall and burly figure walked slowly from afar, the golden fur on its tiger body shimmering brightly, adorned with exquisite armor like a Divine General descended to earth.

    It carried a long spear on its shoulder, and each step it took shook the earth and mountains.

    Like the demons of the Southern Continent, which attacked by ambush and division during the city¡¯s fall; even someone as powerful as the Southern Emperor had to strategize extensively, ultimately transforming and sneaking into Songfeng Prefecture.

    Looking at the North Continent, guarded by the Three Immortals Sect, its strength far surpassed Southern Sumeru.

    This Tiger Demon¡¯s swaggering attitude seemed to disregard the Immortals entirely, overwhelming them with dominance due to practiced routine. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Clearly a seasoned actor.

    "Hah..."

    Seeing the Tiger Demon¡¯s imposing demeanor, Ling Su¡¯s face finally showed a smile, feeling slightly relieved that someone dependable was around, not disappointing her.

    She stood still, without intention to make a move.

    To make these Great Demons sincerely work for the Great Sect, it couldn¡¯t be done merely by force; each command must accompany certain benefits.

    Ling Su had already estimated that, given the short period of relief, this time at least half of them would need to die to achieve a good effect.

    She was ready to appreciate this grand drama, but her peripheral vision suddenly caught sight of a white-robed figure.

    Among the crouched and wailing refugees, Shen Yi stood conspicuously with his hands down.

    The next moment, Ling Su¡¯s eyelids twitched as she watched that person soar into the sky, anger rising in her heart again: "He dares to fight, not knowing life from death!"

    She had never seen such shamelessness.

    She had dispatched many disciples for relief, sought connections to find helpers, and painstakingly orchestrated this situation; yet this vile person wanted to seize it, greedy and nauseating!

    Instantly, Ling Su hesitated.

    No, a grand drama inevitably requires ups and downs. Without others falling to the Tiger Demon¡¯s hand, how could her power as a True Monarch Ling Su be shown?

    The original plan was to use an insect demon to scare the refugee disciples, but unexpectedly, there was an extra surprise.

    Thinking thus, she coldly sneered: "I suppose I should thank you this time."

    If the Tiger Demon really killed an Immortal Sect disciple, it would lack the guts; but if it could severely injure him, it would vent her anger.

    "You..."

    The Tiger Demon, seeing the young man suddenly block its path, was somewhat bewildered.

    The aura spilling from this person indicated he had already stepped into the Daluo Realm; though his Dao Fruit was newly formed, he was a genuine Immortal, not comparable to the previous novices diverting it.

    No one mentioned there would be this occurrence before coming?

    It instinctively looked towards the Heavenly Tower Mountain Peak, seeing the woman with a cold expression nodding slightly towards it.

    "I see."

    The Tiger Demon immediately understood; it had worked for the Three Immortals Sect more than once, long noting the disputes among these Immortals.

    Mao Feng True Monarch sent it to assist Ling Su True Monarch, indicating this lad¡¯s strength and background were inferior to Ling Su; it knew whom to obey.

    Kid, blame your misfortune!

    Today¡¯s show is not meant for you.

    The Tiger Demon grinned ferociously, stepping forth with full demonic power infused into its spear, sweeping horizontally with a roar to knock the opponent back effectively and without fatal injury.

    Seasoned hands made precise moves.

    However, this sure hit missed under its watchful eyes.

    Shen Yi¡¯s figure merged into the Taixu and reappeared behind the Tiger Demon.

    A huge rift opened above them like a giant abyssal mouth, shrouded in gray mist.

    The Divine Void Lineage seldom excelled in frontal combat, forcibly pulling the opponent into the Taixu required cultivation far surpassing the opponent.

 Chapter 1257 - 753: Who Plays Along with You_3

    Chapter 1257: Chapter 753: Who Plays Along with You_3By all accounts, with the strength that Shen Yi had shown, let alone surpassing, there was still a considerable gap between him and the Tiger Demon.

    "Roar!"

    The Tiger Demon¡¯s expression changed slightly, sensing a hint of coldness.

    Its perception was absolutely correct. It was impossible for this person to surpass the Three-Three Transformation, yet facing the grayish Taixu Realm above, it inexplicably felt that there was no escape.

    "Don¡¯t break the rules," it growled a warning.

    In the past, whether it was disciples of the Great Sect or their group of demons, they always acted in front of those mortals. What was the point of dragging itself into this mysterious place?

    Even if it was acting on orders, a trace of unease still lingered in the Tiger Demon¡¯s heart.

    But in the face of its reminder, the young man behind it seemed to hear nothing. With just his Taixu Dao Fruit alone, it would be impossible, but who would notice anything with a Six-winged Silkworm beside him? They were from the same lineage, and a little concealment was all it took.

    As the rift suddenly descended, swallowing the two figures whole, the Tiger Demon felt the extra hand on its neck, finally starting to panic.

    Something¡¯s wrong! This kid isn¡¯t pretending!

    The next moment, the two of them vanished from the spot.

    "..."

    Compared to the dazed refugees, Ling Su, as a Daluo Immortal Venerable, witnessed the entire process and was no less perplexed than the refugees.

    She didn¡¯t understand at all.

    With the ten strands of Order Origin that person displayed, he was no match for the Tiger Demon.

    Why did the Tiger Demon accompany that Southern Continent cultivator into the Taixu Realm?

    Could it be that it was worried that seriously injuring the opponent outside would have a bad impact, thus taking such a superfluous step?

    For some reason, the originally confident Ling Su began to grow anxious as she looked at the empty sky.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to wait long.

    Soon, the sky once again opened a gap, and a huge tiger head suddenly poked out, allowing Ling Su to gently pat her chest, but the next moment, her hand froze.

    Because only the tiger head emerged.

    Plop. Plop.

    Countless chunks of flesh fell from the rift, quickly piling up on the ground.

    Shen Yi stepped out of the Taixu Realm slowly, his face pale and looking extremely drained, yet his expression was calm, his white robe untainted, with no sign of injury on his body.

    "..."

    Ling Su stood silently in place, staring with wide eyes, her face expressionless.

    Such a thing as defeating enemies across cultivation levels, she had only seen it from the most outstanding senior brothers in the sect.

    It wasn¡¯t until the tide of exclamations echoed through the sky that Ling Su was startled awake. She fixed her eyes on the refugees below, watching them bow in worship and gaze up at the Taixu Pill Emperor with reverence, a deep fear suddenly welled up in her heart.

    He had only been here for a short time, but already he was poised to snatch Heavenly Tower Mountain from her grasp!

    Ling Su quickly took out the jade slip, only to find her hand trembling: "Mao Feng Senior Brother, something happened."

    "What is it?" the man on the other side of the jade slip asked curiously.

    "The Great Demon you summoned... is dead," Ling Su swallowed.

    There was a long silence on the other end of the jade slip, then a voice filled with suppressed rage demanded, "What exactly happened? That Great Demon has been with me for a long time. Didn¡¯t I remind you to be careful?"

    "It wasn¡¯t me... it was that Southern Continent cultivator... I..."

    Ling Su bit her red lips, feeling both aggrieved and cold-hearted. The sect did not support her, and now even her only advantage in cultivation had been surpassed by that Insect Demon disciple.

    Recalling what Crane Child had said to her, she finally saw clearly that it was nearly impossible to defend her ground against the other side by her own effort.

    Moreover, the longer this person stayed in the North Continent and truly came into contact with the mysteries of the Three Immortals Sect, the more her hopes would diminish.

    Thinking of this, Ling Su finally roared low:

    "I want to kill him!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Please, senior brother, assist me!"

 Chapter 1258: After modification - 754 Who is stronger, you or the Bodhisattva

    Chapter 1258: After modification: Chapter 754 Who is stronger, you or the Bodhisattva"..."

    The jade slip fell silent again for a long time before asking, "Will your Senior Brother Yun Miao agree?"

    Such an obvious evasion of words, how could Ling Su not understand what the other party was wary of?

    A cultivator who has entered the Third Grade Realm is only one step away from immortality and would avoid personal duels, especially in the North Continent, where the Three Immortals Sect reigns supreme. Similar occurrences are even more prevalent.

    "I¡¯ll talk to Senior Brother myself."

    Ling Su bit her lip hard. Even when Senior Brother had her share the Dao field with that Insect Demon disciple, she hadn¡¯t thought of attacking him. But now, it was clear he had gone too far, was too flamboyant, showing no hesitation about his greed.

    After considering, she decisively spilled all of Shen Yi¡¯s secrets, explaining that Senior Brother Yun Miao was just considering Qing Guang¡¯s face. She deliberately omitted Crane Child¡¯s praise of Taixu Dan Emperor.

    "If he had stayed put in Lingxu Cave, it would be our responsibility if anything happened. But he came out on his own, so even if he were left to rot in the wilderness, no one would care."

    Upon hearing this, True Master Mao Feng pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t respond immediately but instead asked for detailed information on how his own Great Demon was killed.

    After hearing the whole story, the anger he had just managed to suppress flared up again.

    In the North Continent, trying to capture and subdue a Great Demon is extremely difficult.

    After all, whether it¡¯s seizing Dao fields or extracting Emperor¡¯s Aura, their help is indispensable. For cultivation purposes, they can be more useful than Immortal Elixirs and Spiritual Medicines.

    This Tiger Demon had cooperated with True Master Mao Feng numerous times. He was very much in sync with it, it was like his treasured possession, and it had just been lost for nothing on Heavenly Tower Mountain!

    "No wonder; taught by an Insect Demon, a wretched beast that doesn¡¯t understand the rules!"

    The North Continent has its own rules. Even if sect members compete, the winning side would rarely kill such a Great Demon outright. Either they capture it or keep it in hand, waiting for the loser to pay to redeem it.

    This Great Demon being killed is simply an act of wanton destruction.

    "Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Since he broke the rules, he must pay the price. But it seems he has hidden his skills. Let me call two of our fellow disciples to help, and prepare to target his Dao Fruit."

    Mao Feng finally agreed.

    Before joining Lingxu Cave, the so-called Taixu Dan Emperor was not even counted as a North Continent person and didn¡¯t have the status of a Three Immortals Sect member. Wanting to act against him could only be done before he truly integrates, to minimize trouble.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother."

    Although Ling Su felt the other was being overly cautious, for a cultivator in the Six-Six Transformation with her in the Three-Three Transformation realm, dealing with an Insect Demon disciple who had just entered Third Grade wasn¡¯t a big task. Bringing too many people would require a great deal of effort and perhaps significant expenses from her.

    But since she had a request from Mao Feng, she could only bear it. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Lingxu Cave, Half-falling Cliff.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist Robe fluttered as True Master Yun Miao sat cross-legged at the cliff edge, meditating on the essence of heaven and earth with a wisp of purple mist.

    Footsteps sounded faintly behind him.

    True Master Yun Miao didn¡¯t turn around, only slowly opened his eyes. "I¡¯ve heard about the matter at Heavenly Tower Mountain. The Dan Emperor Junior Brother may be a bit ignorant, but he is new to the North Continent and doesn¡¯t know our ways. Perhaps he genuinely thought there was a Great Demon invading, which is why he acted rashly. You should understand."

    Ling Su stood quietly behind him, hearing that Big Brother was still making excuses for the intruder at this point, and couldn¡¯t help but raise a mocking smile.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao, having received no response for a long time, finally turned slightly to see. "Even if he truly wanted to seize your Dao field, Master dotes on you the most. How could he stand by and watch you be bullied? One must always honor the order of arrival. Don¡¯t let your anger ruin your cultivation."

    Honestly, even he hadn¡¯t expected that this Taixu Dan Emperor, having just escaped death, should have been more cautious for a while. Just arriving at the North Continent, not even familiar with the place, yet still so eager, trying to grab every opportunity without a shred of dignity.

    But True Master Yun Miao recalled what the disciple reported about Dan Emperor¡¯s decisive and clean kill of the Tiger Demon, and had other thoughts.

    Crane Child wasn¡¯t wrong; this one is indeed a good seedling, and the greed shown might just be a result of the destruction of his sect, feeling indignant and wanting revenge on the North Continent.

    True Master Yun Miao himself was also at the point of personally competing for incense. However, his Junior Brothers did not give him much respect, only his junior sister was somewhat close to him.

    If he could assuage Taixu Dan Emperor¡¯s dissatisfaction and win him over, given time, he might become a useful ally.

    It would mean having to wrong his junior sister for now.

    "Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t come to discuss this today."

    Ling Su spoke directly, interrupting his preamble. She had a cold face, respectfully said, "Lately my thoughts have been unresolved, and I plan to go out with Senior Brother from Chi Yun Cave for some relaxation. I won¡¯t return to the sect for now, please do not worry."

    "You¡ª¡ª"

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s eyes narrowed, his eye corners twitching slightly.

    He knew his junior sister had a good relationship with the disciples from Chi Yun Cave, and they helped with the Heavenly Tower Mountain matter.

    But now she was adopting this stance.

 Chapter 1259 - 754 Who is stronger, you or the Bodhisattva_2

    Chapter 1259: Chapter 754 Who is stronger, you or the Bodhisattva_2What¡¯s the matter? Do you think Lingxu Cave is unreliable and plan to seek another place?

    "If you just leave like this, then Heavenly Tower Mountain..."

    "Let whoever cares manage it, it¡¯s not Junior Sister¡¯s, forcing it won¡¯t keep it."

    Ling Su waved his sleeve and turned to walk down the mountain.

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face turned red and green, his expression equally dark: "Suit yourself, if your wings have become strong, I can¡¯t control you."

    Listening to the low reprimand from behind.

    Ling Su was not angry at all, instead, he quickened his pace and smiled silently with ridicule.

    The reason Senior Brother is in his current state in North Continent is because he¡¯s not ruthless enough and lacks courage. If I continue to follow his actions, I¡¯m afraid when the great tribulation ends, I won¡¯t even get a taste of the leftover soup.

    Now I have an excuse to leave Lingxu Cave. Even if that Insect Demon disciple gets into trouble and Qingguang Cave asks about it, they¡¯ll trouble Senior Brother, and it has nothing to do with Ling Su.

    "Senior Brother Mao Feng, I¡¯m coming now."

    She took out a Jade Slip, activated a Magic Artifact, and hurriedly flew towards the agreed-upon location.

    Just not far from Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Two men and one woman had been waiting for quite some time.

    As soon as Ling Su landed, she greeted True Master Mao Feng first, then respectfully said: "Junior Sister Ling Su, greets Senior Sister Yue Xing and Senior Brother Mu Song."

    The two nodded slightly in response and looked towards Mao Feng: "What about that Southern Continent Cultivator?"

    The three of them were fellow disciples from Chi Yun Cave. This small favor was nothing significant.

    It¡¯s not like dealing with sect members, it¡¯s just an outsider Loose Cultivator, and his cultivation isn¡¯t high. Having Mao Feng ask us to help seems a bit over the top.

    But it¡¯s necessary to set a precedent.

    Now it¡¯s a Southern Continent Cultivator coming over. If we give them a taste of success, then East Continent and West Continent might all come flocking.

    It¡¯s fine for our own people to fight behind closed doors, but at times like this, we should be united against outsiders.

    "Senior Brother and Sister, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to lure him over."

    Ling Su took over the conversation, full of confidence.

    She had already made arrangements.

    That guy had just established his immortal name at Heavenly Tower Mountain, knowing his character, he would surely seize every opportunity to monopolize the incense offerings.

    "But, there mustn¡¯t be any accidents."

    It was Ling Su¡¯s first time doing something like this, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit nervous.

    If he escapes and word gets out, considering Senior Brother¡¯s behavior, he wouldn¡¯t take responsibility, leaving her to face Qingguang Cave¡¯s questioning alone.

    "Don¡¯t worry about Senior Brother¡¯s work."

    Mao Feng chuckled, extending his right hand with a small Jade Mirror in his palm: "For this matter, I specifically brought out this Heavenly Star Mirror from the cave. Once inside, its inner world will completely nullify his Shenxu Dao Fruit, making him unable to ascend to the heavens or descend to the earth."

    "To dare touch my Tiger Demon, having his Dao disappear and him die is too lenient."

    "Hu."

    Hearing this, Ling Su felt relieved and finally showed a smile, then took out another Jade Slip.

    ...

    At the foot of Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The Immortal Master originally responsible for relief work hurriedly passed by groups of expectant refugees, finally finding the quiet figure sitting under a tree.

    "Senior, have you seen my master?"

    "I haven¡¯t."

    Shen Yi looked up and lazily stretched his arms.

    "This..."

    The Lingxu Cave disciple looked troubled: "Our cloud riding is too slow. Could you, senior, make a trip to Lingxu Cave and ask True Master Yun Miao to come over?"

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    The disciple hesitated, seemingly unwilling to explain, but glancing around, he clenched his fist and said: "The recent demon disaster doesn¡¯t seem coincidental; it seems other Immortals want to seize our master¡¯s Dao field. The Tiger Demon was just testing the waters, and our brothers have found traces of other Great Demons nearby."

    He sighed bitterly: "Master got angry for some reason and went out to clear his mind. We can¡¯t reach him, so we can only ask Master Uncle for help."

    "..."

    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then slowly stood up: "No need for a big fuss, lead the way."

    The Lingxu Cave disciple was stunned, then repeatedly waved his hand with a wary expression: "Senior, this goes against the rules."

    The fish was on the hook, he coldly sneered inwardly.

    Their intent to take the Dao field was almost written on their faces, so don¡¯t blame Master for being ruthless.

    "There¡¯s a reason, I¡¯ll explain to Lingxu Cave." Shen Yi nodded.

    Seeing this, the disciple gritted his teeth and finally turned to lead the way: "Senior, please follow me."

    "My lord, beware of deceit!"

    Although Bailong Chenyi didn¡¯t have high cultivation, as an Immortal Department rain-praying envoy and having experienced great disasters, he knew the Three Immortals Sect members well.

    They were Ling Su¡¯s disciples, and their main duty was to guard the Dao field. How could they give up this incense offering opportunity to an outsider for the refugees¡¯ sake?

    However, Shen Yi seemed oblivious and followed the disciple.

    "Shut up." Within the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, Shenxu Ancestor and Southern Emperor both looked helplessly at the little dragon. Despite following his master for days, he still didn¡¯t understand who was deceiving whom.

    The North Continent was too dominant, making these cultivators live too peacefully.

    Their methods seemed almost childish in the face of the master.

    "..."

    Confronted with the rebuke of two seniors, although Chenyi was very worried, he had to keep quiet.

    Just like this, they headed outward.

    The Lingxu Cave disciple suddenly stopped and pointed to the wilderness: "Senior, the Great Demon tracks stopped ahead."

    Shen Yi quietly surveyed for a moment, then took a stride.

    With just one step, his figure vanished.

    The originally picturesque wilderness began to ripple, quickly shrinking into a crystal-clear Jade Mirror hanging in the air.

    "Fool."

    The Lingxu Cave disciple put away his smile, held the Jade Mirror in his arms, and peacefully waited.

    ...

    Inside the mirror was still the same picturesque wilderness.

    Only now, several figures who had been waiting appeared in the sky.

    Ling Su raised her eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly. This newly escaped cultivator showed no sign of vigilance.

    Now inside the Heavenly Star Mirror, she looked down at the white-clothed figure below, and the previous grievances all surged up at this moment.

    "Dan Emperor Junior Brother, are you lost?"

    Listening to Ling Su¡¯s mocking words, the other three Chi Yun Cave disciples couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Mao Feng didn¡¯t rush to act. Since it was already settled, he might as well let Ling Su vent a bit.

    "I¡¯ve cultivated under Master since childhood and seen a lot, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone whose only claim to fame is escaping death from others... absurdly ridiculous."

    Ling Su shook her head, teasing: "Coincidentally, my Senior Brother Mao Feng says this Heavenly Star Mirror is meant for trapping like a closed gate. Once inside, there¡¯s no escape. You are known for your escape skills, why not try to get out?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood silently, his eyes sweeping around.

    He activated the Divine Void Fruit Position but found his vast Tribulation Power like mud sinking into the sea, failing to communicate with Taixu.

    Just a Magic Artifact alone could nullify a sect¡¯s livelihood. This was the North Continent¡¯s depth.

    Seeing his actions, Ling Su¡¯s smile became even more radiant: "You managed to escape the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva but can¡¯t escape my grasp. Comparing this way, I¡¯m stronger than that Bodhisattva, don¡¯t you agree?"

    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally lifted his head, indifferently saying: "Let¡¯s test it."

    As the words fell, the laughing cultivators were all stunned, not understanding what this Southern Continent cultivator was babbling about. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Test what?" Ling Su frowned, unable to see the imagined panic on this young man¡¯s face, feeling something was missing.

    "Test whether you¡¯re stronger than the Bodhisattva."

    Shen Yi looked seriously, since they had closed the door, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to trap the dog.

    As the words fell, boundless radiance quietly spread in the wilderness.

    Behind the mountain, a towering figure began to condense, bathed in flowing Golden River, within dense clouds, the outline of a majestic face slowly becoming clear.

    The Dharma Aspect gazed indifferently at the world, and amidst thunderous roars, it extended six arms while a dazzling golden halo slowly rose behind it, like a great sun!

 Chapter 1260 - 755: Victory or Defeat? Life or Death!

    Chapter 1260: Chapter 755: Victory or Defeat? Life or Death!The massive figure exuded an overwhelming sense of terror and oppression.

    Just a moment ago, Ling Su had a mocking smile on her lips, but now, standing before this Dharma Aspect that blotted out the sky, she appeared as tiny as an ant.

    Her hair fluttered wildly as she stared blankly, eyes devoid of spirit, at the vast golden wheel above.

    The immeasurable gap in boundaries felt like a heavenly chasm, making her feel her Divine Soul tremble from just a gaze from those golden eyes.

    If the Third Grade Realm was an insurmountable mountain.

    Then Ling Su had just set foot on the mountain path, whereas the Bodhisattva before her had long since stood at the peak.

    Only now did Crane Child¡¯s somewhat exaggerated description of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva form a concrete image in her mind.

    "How could this be..." Ling Su felt her mouth dry and her throat parched. The raging Tribulation Power surged over her, making her body tremble uncontrollably, completely shattering her understanding of Southern Continent cultivators.

    "Didn¡¯t you say he was a disciple of the Divine Void Lineage?"

    The True Person Yue Xing regulated her breathing, finally alleviating the suffocating feeling somewhat, then coldly swept her gaze towards Ling Su.

    Mao Feng did not defend Ling Su and instead looked over with equal anger.

    He indeed had intentions of befriending this woman, but it was not to the extent of dragging his peers into mortal danger.

    Besides, Mao Feng had already been cautious enough. To deal with a newly initiated Third Grade cultivator, he not only brought fellow disciples to support but had also found special Spiritual Treasures to counter the opponent.

    Who would have thought none of the information was correct.

    "I... I don¡¯t know!"

    Ling Su shook her head forcefully, her voice laced with sobs, her body trembling as she retreated behind the others, clearly having lost all courage to act.

    With her level of cultivation, she was completely incapable of participating in such a duel of magic.

    Seeing this, True Person Yue Xing looked scornful but didn¡¯t continue to target the woman; the pressing matter now was how to get through this situation.

    With their knowledge, a single glance was enough to see that the youth had already reached the pinnacle of the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes, surpassing them by one level.

    "Words are pointless, everyone do your best."

    "He¡¯s a Bodhi Sect Venerable trying to infiltrate the North Continent. Any elder of our sect who finds out won¡¯t spare his life. No need to defeat him, just aim for a draw, enough to let us retreat."

    The boundary gap was indeed terrifying. For instance, even the Southern Defense Generals of the Divine Dynasty, despite holding a Demon Slaying Order, were still no match before the Southern Emperor.

    But with the support of a great sect, such gaps could be overcome.

    Just like Shen Yi previously, who used the Magic Artifact granted by the Three Immortals Sect to cross boundaries and slay the Southern Emperor. These North Continent disciples had even more means at their disposal.

    Thus, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t counted on merely flaunting his Dharma Aspect to completely intimidate these individuals.

    But the woman was able to calm her emotions quickly and think clearly, which slightly surprised him. It seemed there were sane people in the North Continent.

    "After this matter is settled, stay away from those Lingxu Cave people."

    True Person Mu Song¡¯s face was grim as he coldly addressed Mao Feng.

    A Bodhisattva daring to infiltrate the North Continent couldn¡¯t be without some real skill. Even aiming for a draw today would probably cost them heavily.

    "..."

    Mao Feng¡¯s face alternated between red and blue, feeling too embarrassed to retort as it was his doing.

    Ling Su also heard this, her body shrank, her eyes flashing with a trace of venom, quickly masked given she still relied on these people to survive.

    These Chi Yun Cave cultivators, all proficient in their realms, were already descending their mountains to face tribulations, equipped with several self-defense Magic Artifacts gifted by their sect to deal with a Third Grade Perfection monk.

    If they survived today, the Southern Continent invader would either flee the North Continent or be slain by their sect elders. Heavenly Tower Mountain would undoubtedly return to her hands, and she wouldn¡¯t need these people any longer, allowing her to cut ties and spare no courtesy.

    "Fellow Daoist, though your realm is profound, have you experienced the methods of the North Continent?"

    True Person Mu Song shouted, wasting no more words. The moment the opponent revealed the Dharma Aspect, it was clear this would be a life-or-death duel.

    He skipped the probing phase and launched an all-out attack. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Wooden Bird, go!"

    With a cryptic secret chant, a finely crafted wooden bird emerged from his sleeve. As it spread its wings, the small palm-sized figure suddenly expanded, almost rivaling the grand Dharma Aspect.

    Even more astonishing, as the wooden bird grew, its intricate details remained, revealing dense Daoist patterns on its body. Its fierce cries seemed lifelike, akin to a Great Demon awakening.

    Such profound Puppet Technique would surely astonish any Southern Continent cultivator far from the Three Immortals Sect.

    Foremost, Mu Song used this to entangle the Bodhisattva Dharma, then deftly accepted several Warm Jades from his junior sister Yue Xing to accelerate setting up a trapping formation.

    Their seamless cooperation needed no communication, clearly having premeditated countermeasures.

    Once the trapping formation was complete, they could retreat without concern. Whether they could slay the Venerable and claim credit within their sect depended on his abilities.

    At that moment.

    As the Wooden Bird pounced, the Dharma Aspect lifted an arm. A blade spanning the sky lit up with crimson-gold heavenly flames, and with a resonating phoenix cry, it instantly drowned out the bird¡¯s screech.

 Chapter 1261: After modification - 755 Victory or Defeat? Life or Death!_2

    Chapter 1261: After modification: Chapter 755 Victory or Defeat? Life or Death!_2The sword blade slashed down directly; in the eyes of the Wooden Bird Puppet adorned with crystals, a somewhat human-like fear actually emerged.

    With a crack, it split cleanly like an axe chopping wood.

    The imposing Wooden Bird Puppet was effortlessly split and was then devoured by the Red Gold Flame.

    "..."

    Mu Song Zhenren stared dumbfounded at the sky. He was indeed prepared to lose this precious magic artifact, but it should not have been split apart like a pile of rotten wood, rendered utterly useless. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the next moment, a trace of fear suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    "Stop setting up the formation!"

    Yue Xing Zhenren shouted in a low voice, without hesitation, she threw away the Warm Jade in her hand and quickly drew a silk cover from her storage treasure, wrapping herself tightly.

    Sure enough, the Dharma Aspect was already shaking the Treasure Bell in its hand.

    In the next instant, the heart-shaking sound of the bell surged forth, transforming into a massive wave that swept towards them.

    The thin veil on Yue Xing Zhenren¡¯s body glowed with spiritual light, barely protecting her form like a grass hut in a fierce storm. Mao Feng Zhenren¡¯s reaction was a bit slower, unable to draw out his magic artifact; he had to withstand the force with tribulation power, retreating backwards in a disheveled state.

    Ling Su, who had been hiding behind him from the beginning, used his hand to shield herself at this moment.

    As for Mu Song Zhenren, still clutching a few pieces of Warm Jade in shock, he was instantly engulfed by the huge wave. The seemingly ordinary water wave was so chilling that even his Divine Soul gradually submerged within it.

    "Don¡¯t save him! Run!"

    Yue Xing Zhenren¡¯s face was filled with rage. At this point, it was clear to her how much trouble Mao Feng had brought upon them.

    This Bodhisattva, whose transformation was complete, was undoubtedly one of the best among the peers of the North Continent!

    Mao Feng, finally freeing himself from the waves, hastily patted his storage treasure, throwing everything within it towards the enemy without looking.

    There were four or five items, each no less valuable than the Fire Dragon Chariot.

    Having thrown the magic artifacts, he tried to flee. But as he turned around, he froze in place.

    He saw behind him, where there had been empty space, an indigo wall of flesh connecting heaven and earth had appeared there like a boundless mountain range, silently blocking his sight.

    "..."

    The Southern Emperor looked down at the tiny beings below with a complex expression, feeling unjustly defeated.

    If these cultivators had been the owners, with their way of using the Nine Luminaries Banner and Fire Dragon Chariot, even three to five similar magic artifacts would not change the fact that he, the peerless Southern Emperor, would still be looking down on the mortal world.

    He sighed and suddenly swung his hand, the five fingers resembling a heavenly pillar, enveloping Mao Feng.

    "Ah!!"

    Ling Su stared straight at the wall of flesh, her breath quickening, her chest heaving significantly, and finally let out a sharp, ear-piercing scream.

    "Keep calling me an Insect Demon."

    The old man in a silk robe stepped out of the Taixu, grabbing her hair and pulling her to the ground, slapping her face heavily: "How is a useless creature like you better than an ancestor? I¡¯m telling you, the ancestor has tolerated you for long enough!"

    Ling Su¡¯s mind went blank from the barrage of slaps, her tears yet to fall before her eyes were filled with blood.

    Instinctively, she hugged herself, shivering on the ground, not even noticing that this old man¡¯s cultivation was lower than hers.

    "Build a temple? Ha!"

    The Shenxu Ancestor spat on the ground. "It had achieved its own Dao and established a lineage in the Southern Continent. This thing dares to look down on me?"

    "Heh."

    With noisy cries and wails in her ears, Yue Xing Zhenren stood aloof in the air, her eyes focused ahead.

    The towering Dharma Aspect remained unmoved, its indifference apparent as it looked down on them, the golden wheel behind it radiating blinding light.

    The magic artifacts thrown by Mao Feng were all suspended in midair under the golden light.

    They didn¡¯t even come close, let alone inflict any harm¡ªjust a bunch of playthings.

    Seeing such a desperate scene, Yue Xing Zhenren couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of bitterness on her face.

    Thanks to her quick reactions, she was not seriously harmed, only the spiritual light in her thin veil had slightly dimmed, and she was tightly gripping her Immortal Sword, ready to counterattack.

    But after a moment, she glanced at the captured three, her fingers slowly loosening, the long sword in her hand clattering to the ground.

    "We surrender."

    Yue Xing Zhenren sighed, looking at the white-clad young man who had stood still from start to finish.

    It was clear that he hadn¡¯t really exerted himself, yet they were already on the brink of despair.

    Fighting further would only bring more humiliation.

    But since he had only captured, not killed them, there must be another purpose.

    Ling Su, coming back to her senses, felt her face tingling, turned over, and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the young man, just kneeling and kowtowing repeatedly in tears.

    No matter what was required, as long as they could survive.

    Only in such desperate circumstances could one appreciate the significance of escaping from the hands of such a Bodhisattva alive.

    He was even more powerful than Crane Child described.

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced at Yue Xing Zhenren and shook his head: "There is no concept of victory or defeat here."

    With that, he waved his sleeve.

    The Golden Body Dharma Aspect calmly pressed its palm, and several golden rivers surged out, enveloping the figures of the cultivators.

    Once the golden rivers receded, the Dharma Aspect in the sky gradually faded away.

    Several bodies fell out of the golden rivers, their faces etched with despair, bodies cracked and still covered with dense golden light.

    Even a junior cultivator could see they had died by the hands of the Bodhi Sect.

    "..."

    Shen Yi casually gathered the fallen magic artifacts and tossed them to the Shenxu Ancestor to collect into the Taixu Realm.

    He wasn¡¯t sure how much turmoil their deaths would cause in the North Continent, but any change would benefit him.

    "Later, find a distant place to dispose of these bodies. Delay their discovery but don¡¯t make it too hidden."

    "As you command!"

    Shenxu Ancestor respectfully bowed. It could almost imagine how the complacent members of the Three Immortals Sect would react when they found out their disciples had died at the hands of a Bodhisattva from the Buddhist Sect.

    "I-I understand now..."

    Bailong Chenyi had been watching in stupefied silence all along.

    Now that it was over, it finally seemed to grasp why the Southern Continent could hold its ground. With this General of Southern Defense wrecking havoc, those two self-important great sects might end up at each other¡¯s throats.

    ...

    In the wild mountains, a disciple of Lingxu Cave carefully rubbed the Jade Mirror in his hand.

    This might be the closest he ever got to a Spiritual Treasure in his life.

    Even his master wasn¡¯t qualified to handle such a treasure, let alone himself.

    Unfortunately, he could only admire it for a little while longer.

    Sighing reluctantly, he estimated the time, it should be almost over inside.

    As if confirming his thought,

    at the next moment, a misty figure appeared before him.

    Shen Yi slightly bent over, reaching out to take the Jade Mirror.

    "..."

    The disciple¡¯s expression changed from confusion to fear. He instinctively wanted to shout, but could only watch as the young man took the Jade Mirror from his hands and his vision blurred.

    With a thud, the disciple, his Divine Soul shattered, fell to the ground and was swiftly swallowed by the Taixu Realm.

    Shen Yi carefully examined the Treasure Mirror in his hand.

    Compared to those almost useless magic artifacts before, this mirror capable of creating a self-contained world was precisely what he urgently needed now.

    With this, his actions would become much more convenient.

 Chapter 1262: After modification - 756 Brother will cover you, but only for a while

    Chapter 1262: After modification: Chapter 756 Brother will cover you, but only for a whileLingxu Cave, Half-falling Cliff.

    True Master Yun Miao walked forward slowly and called out to the figure ahead, "Dan Emperor junior brother, weren¡¯t you looking after Heavenly Tower Mountain? Why have you returned?"

    Shen Yi, who had just landed, was slightly startled and then cupped his hands in explanation, "I heard from your sect disciples that True Master Ling Su has been feeling uneasy recently and went out to clear her mind. I thought about it for a long time and worried it might be because of me, so I plan to return to the cave to cultivate for a while."

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face slightly froze. Such a thing actually required a long time to think over before reacting?

    But then he thought again; the Southern Continent has not yet been broken. The other party probably hasn¡¯t touched on the matter of dividing incense offerings and doesn¡¯t understand the ways within, which is somewhat reasonable.

    It¡¯s just that remembering to avoid suspicion at this point might be a bit late.

    True Master Yun Miao sighed and forced a smile, "Dan Emperor junior brother, you¡¯re overthinking it. Just because she went out to clear her mind, it is even more necessary for you to stay at Heavenly Tower Mountain and watch over it."

    Shaking his head, he said, "You¡¯ve just arrived in the Northern Continent, and you don¡¯t quite understand. Although this vast land is full of our Three Immortals Sect¡¯s Dao grounds, under the three Sect Hierarchs and the Five Directions Emperors, countless Immortal Lineages were passed down. Our Lingxu Cave is just one of them."

    "Although we call each other fellow disciples..."

    True Master Yun Miao thought of the response he had received from the previous group and couldn¡¯t help but add some sarcasm to his smile, "The relationships between these caves aren¡¯t as harmonious as you might think. It¡¯s not quite the same as the hostile relationship you had with the Bodhi Sect in the Southern Continent, but it¡¯s not far off."

    "It¡¯s like some elders, who obviously gave the orders initially, but after so long, have yet to show their face to you even once."

    Ling Su¡¯s departure clearly struck a heavy blow to True Master Yun Miao.

    At this moment, besides wanting to win over Shen Yi, there was also a lot of resentment in his words.

    "Rest assured, junior brother. I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot of grievances. Before Master returns, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch others bully you."

    "Thank you for your guidance, senior brother Yun Miao."

    Shen Yi slightly lowered his eyes, seemingly recalling the destruction of the Immortal Sect, and the death of his master at the hands of that monk. After a long silence, he lightly sighed, "I will return to Heavenly Tower Mountain first, but please convey a message to True Master Ling Su."

    "I came to the Northern Continent not only to escape but also to seek justice for Shenxu Mountain. Even if I want a Dao ground, I will find it myself. When True Master Ling Su returns, Heavenly Tower Mountain will still be hers."

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao nodded noncommittally.

    Just based on the fierce and unyielding manner Shen Yi had shown when he left last time, this statement was true for the time being.

    However, once he truly tastes the benefits of a Dao ground and the flavor of Emperor¡¯s Aura, on the day when he is asked to hand over Heavenly Tower Mountain, his thoughts might be different.

    "Farewell, senior brother."

    Shen Yi turned and re-entered the Taixu, accompanied by the Southern Emperor and several town stones.

    This return journey would determine the attitude of the Lingxu Cave¡¯s head senior brother.

    Based on the look Ling Su gave Yun Miao last time, Shen Yi was certain that she definitely wouldn¡¯t inform the cave about plans to deal with him. And it turned out to be true.

    So, Shen Yi¡¯s path of integrating into the Northern Continent was half-opened.

    Now, Shen Yi¡¯s biggest problems were undoubtedly the reckoning with the Bodhi Sect, and how to cross the Second Rank Dao path, both controlled by the two Great Sects.

    The former and the latter were actually the same thing.

    That is, how to truly join the Three Immortals Sect and have a position high enough to obtain the True Skill.

    And taking control of Heavenly Tower Mountain marked the beginning of this transformation.

    Finally, there was a good starting point. The rest would depend on strength.

    In the Northern Continent, where there are many monks but little gruel, these self-righteous Great Sect true disciples would never just sit back and see an outsider take a Dao ground.

    ...

    The sun and moon rose and set, and another two months passed.

    True Master Yun Miao still sat at the edge of the cliff, breathing and meditating, but occasionally, he would glance at Ling Su¡¯s cave. Clearly, his thoughts were not on cultivation.

    He always used the excuse that he needed to make thorough preparations before acting, to cover up his unwillingness to leave the mountain.

    But the departure of the last junior sister ripped through his facade without mercy. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The head senior brother was still sitting here while the junior sister of the same lineage needed to seek reliance on other fellow disciples. If this matter were to spread, the reputation of True Master Yun Miao of Lingxu Cave would be utterly destroyed.

    "Can it really not wait any longer?"

    True Master Yun Miao noticed the disturbance in his Dao Heart and could never settle down. He finally stopped pretending to meditate seriously and stood up, pacing around in slight agitation.

    During these two months, disciples would frequently return to report.

    That Taixu Pill Emperor was stationed inside Heavenly Tower Mountain with no unusual behavior, only being less stingy when organizing relief efforts, even ordering disciples to rebuild housing for the refugees.

    He had likely already tasted the benefits of Emperor¡¯s Aura and intended to act in this way to make the refugees forget about True Master Ling Su.

    Ling Su¡¯s prolonged absence, True Master Yun Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered with these trivial matters. What really unsettled him was that an outsider from the Southern Continent was gradually securing a position in the Dao ground, while he, the senior brother of the lineage, had yet to gain anything.

    His footsteps halting, he clenched his hands firmly.

    A moment later, True Master Yun Miao finally made a decision, summoned his magic artifact, and flew toward Qingguang Cave.

    A cultivator like him, who had reached the pinnacle of the Ninety-nine Changes, could not be satisfied like Ling Su, merely securing a piece of Heavenly Tower Mountain and being content.

 Chapter 1263 - 756 Brother will cover you, but only for a while_2

    Chapter 1263: Chapter 756 Brother will cover you, but only for a while_2At least one must occupy one mansion, perhaps even contend with numerous Heavenly Pride for that final position.

    For such a significant matter, it¡¯s always prudent to consult with Uncle Master first.

    The magnificent Immortal Chariot ascended on clouds, making the land below blur into obscurity.

    After a few days, they encountered a White Crane, flapping its wings to guide the Immortal Chariot into a beautiful Immortal Mountain.

    "True Master Yun Miao has personally arrived. Is there something urgent? Please, come this way."

    The White Crane transformed into a child, leading True Master Yun Miao into a grand hall shrouded in misty smoke.

    Within the hall, there were only a sparse few disciples, all direct disciples of the Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal True Master Qing Guang.

    "Yun Miao from Lingxu Cave, paying respects to Senior Sister You Yao."

    On the secondary seat of the hall, a young woman lazily reclined, not wearing a Taoist robe but a black skirt that accentuated her fair skin, adorned with a treasure crown, making it difficult for anyone to look directly at her face.

    True Master Yun Miao first saluted the woman, then followed the Crane Child to a seat.

    "Brother Yun Miao is quite a rare and esteemed guest; we¡¯ve almost forgotten when we last saw you."

    A few fellow disciples jested.

    Yun Miao felt somewhat uncomfortable hearing this but only responded with a gentle smile.

    "..."

    The Crane Child stood quietly at the entrance of the hall, listening to their casual exchanges, occasionally glancing at Yun Miao and noticing his growing unease.

    "You all may not know, but Yun Miao came here today with a matter to inquire about."

    "Seeing the current world in turmoil, you all have found your paths amidst the chaos. However, I have been cultivating for many years and reached a bottleneck in my boundary with no breakthrough in sight. I wish to travel and seek insights. Do you have any advice?"

    Once True Master Yun Miao tactfully explained his purpose.

    The Crane Child slowly retracted his gaze, smiling wistfully.

    Last time, he thought that this master brother from Lingxu Cave was too slick. Now it seems, the man might have stayed on the mountain too long, focusing only on observing the changing winds and clouds, failing to grasp the most basic situations.

    Still thinking that vying for incense during calamity was like hosting a feast, inviting everyone over for a polite chat, and then expecting others to share the delicious dishes on their plates.

    As expected, as his words faded, the entire hall suddenly fell silent.

    The disciples who were warmly exchanging pleasantries moments ago now all averted their gazes, as if they couldn¡¯t understand a word he said.

    "Everyone..."

    Seeing this, True Master Yun Miao felt a bit embarrassed.

    In his opinion, comparing strength solely, even against Senior Sister You Yao of Qingguang Cave, the outcome was still uncertain.

    Having such a boundary, and personally coming to discuss should have been a gesture to maintain harmony.

    But he never expected this group to be so ungracious.

    "Brother Yun Miao."

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, a disciple in a blue robe finally took over the conversation, smiling politely: "Previously, Lingxu Cave presented an image of not contending or competing, we believed so and thus discussed compensating with Heavenly Tower Mountain."

    "Now that you¡¯ve accepted Heavenly Tower Mountain, and come to say this, isn¡¯t it somewhat unreasonable?"

    He acknowledged Yun Miao¡¯s profound boundary but was not willing to enter calamity, not wanting to truly fight, and relied only on the fame of Extreme Nine-Nine Changes, wishing to enjoy everlasting incense, which seemed overly ambitious.

    "Brother Shu Yu..."

    Yun Miao frowned, wanting to refute but was interrupted.

    "Look at our newly initiated junior brothers and sisters of Qingguang Cave, they still have no position. However, your junior sister Ling Su effortlessly took Heavenly Tower Mountain."

    Master Shu Yu extended his thumb, pointing to the last two seats.

    Jade Pond Ancestor and Shen Mountain Ancestor hurriedly squeezed out smiles, having just arrived in the North Continent and were lucky to be accepted into Qingguang Cave, it was fortunate to keep their lives, let alone participating in these disputes among Northern Continent cultivators.

    "Brother, give us a clear answer, if you intend to contest, our previous discussions won¡¯t hold."

    Master Shu Yu maintained his polite demeanor, yet his words rendered Yun Miao speechless.

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face showed signs of anger: "Heavenly Tower Mountain is not currently under my junior sister Ling Su¡¯s care but that Taixu Pill Emperor from Southern Continent. Don¡¯t forget, that cultivator traveled from afar to the North Continent closely related to Qingguang Cave."

    He intended to come and discuss, yet he gained nothing and even had to give up Heavenly Tower Mountain?

    "That¡¯s not my concern; it¡¯s your Lingxu Cave¡¯s internal affair." Master Shu Yu shrugged.

    "My internal affair? If not for your Master¡¯s Crane Child coming over back then..."

    Anger surged, True Master Yun Miao abruptly stood up, about to lose his temper on the spot.

    At this moment, a cold gaze fell upon him, causing him to freeze and instinctively look back.

    He saw that the lazily reclining woman had opened her eyes at some unknown time.

    "..."

    Although they were cultivators of the same realm, True Master Yun Miao felt a touch of pressure under that gaze.

    Even though they were both senior disciples of their respective sects, the difference was You Yao had been among the first batch of cultivators entering calamity, having built a vast reputation and established four mansions worth of grounds, with no one daring to challenge her till now.

    Frankly, Yun Miao¡¯s aspiration was somewhat similar, hoping to have enough grounds covering four mansions for his enjoyment.

    "If you wish to enter calamity, be forthright about it."

    True Master You Yao retracted her gaze, seemingly too lazy to converse further, saying indifferently: "I have no guidance to offer, nor a habit of giving incense to others freely. If you are willing, follow me and compete. After the great calamity, you can take two-tenths of the grounds.

    "If you lack the courage, then return to your Lingxu Cave and guard your Heavenly Tower Mountain."

    "You!"

    Faced with such blunt words, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s expression darkened instantly.

    He always considered himself a peer to her, but now her attitude clearly showed she didn¡¯t regard him seriously.

    Yun Miao initially thought of leaving in a huff, but upon turning around, his feet wouldn¡¯t take that step.

    Combining efforts and receiving only two-tenths, with the return of Heavenly Tower Mountain seemed almost an insult.

    But thinking it over, with You Yao having already made a great name and undertaking considerable risk, he merely needed to follow her lead.

    When worst comes to worst, owning even two-tenths among four mansions is far larger than Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    All he would lose was some face.

    Moreover, Ling Su appeared ready to give up on Heavenly Tower Mountain, and Taixu Pill Emperor doesn¡¯t even count as a disciple of Lingxu Cave; yielding to him shouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    "I possess such courage." True Master Yun Miao turned back around.

    "Ha ha."

    Master Shu Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, walking over to Jade Pond and Shen Mountain, patting their shoulders meaningfully: "Junior Brother and Sister, shouldn¡¯t you thank Brother Yun Miao? He came specifically to offer you both a grand opportunity."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor instinctively squeezed out a smile.

    Jade Pond, however, fell into silence, lightly pulling Shen Mountain.

    Master Shu Yu intended to disgust Yun Miao through these two, but their reaction was unexpected, raising his eyebrow: "Could it be you¡¯re not satisfied with Heavenly Tower Mountain?"

    Hearing this, Shen Mountain Ancestor grew anxious; he had just narrowly escaped with his life and was lucky to join Qingguang Cave, now he could even get a piece of land¡ªwhat hesitation could there be?

    "Thank you for your kindness, but we just arrived in the North Continent and have contributed nothing, how could we take the Dan Emperor¡¯s grounds."

    Jade Pond Ancestor humbly bowed his head, politely declining the offer.

    In the Southern Continent, she had already figured it out; as calamity arises, those destined for it would emerge. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Taixu Pill Emperor was one such being.

    By comparison, having been in the North Continent for mere months.

    They were disciples in name, essentially without status, while the Dan Emperor, even bearing the name of an Insect Demon junior, had claimed a territory for himself.

    This already proved a lot.

    Barely escaping from the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, Jade Pond wouldn¡¯t dare provoke another, recognizing it as courting a fatal disaster, not a benefit.

 Chapter 1264 - 757 Exposed

    Chapter 1264: Chapter 757 Exposed"You two are quite sensible."

    Master Shu Yu paused for a moment, then let out a dissatisfied chuckle.

    Things that have been killed to the point of losing their spirit in the Southern Continent, just leave them. No one ever complains about having too many Dao arenas.

    "..."

    Listening to them brazenly discussing the ownership of Heavenly Tower Mountain, True Master Yun Miao felt displeased, but seeing You Yao sitting above, he had to suppress his discontent.

    Previously, he thought his Dao Heart¡¯s turmoil was due to his uncertain future and lack of belonging.

    But now that he had descended the mountain and had a general direction, that trace of unease in his heart had yet to dissipate.

    "What is going on..."

    True Master Yun Miao stepped out of the hall, trying to clear his mind.

    Crane Child nodded at him politely. Although Crane Child had little respect for this senior brother from Lingxu Cave, since he was willing to bow his head, they could be considered family after today.

    You Yao¡¯s ambitions weren¡¯t limited to just a few prefectures.

    She was the first to step into calamity, with her heart set on the final position. With such ambitions, a group of assistants was naturally needed around her.

    Someone like True Master Yun Miao, with cultivation but lacking sufficient courage, was just suitable.

    "Wait."

    Just as True Master Yun Miao was about to respond, he suddenly saw a streak of red light passing through the sky. At the same time, that faint unease in his heart surged up.

    "Chi Yun Cave?"

    "It¡¯s heading towards Lingxu Cave."

    Crane Child also raised his eyes and looked. Then, he spread his wings slightly, his body disappeared from where he stood, intercepting the distant streak of red cloud.

    "Is Immortal Master heading to Lingxu Cave? True Master Yun Miao is currently a guest at Qingguang Mountain."

    Before his words fell, the red cloud slowly dispersed, revealing a figure within.

    Upon seeing that cold, rigid face, Crane Child¡¯s whole body trembled, wishing he could slap himself.

    He had considered that it might be a direct disciple from Chi Yun Cave, but he never expected to intercept a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal.

    "Little boy greets Chi Yun Immortal!"

    Immortals like these, indifferent to the mortal world, spent their years cultivating and contemplating, only appearing when the Sect Hierarch preached. What happened today to make him leave Chi Yun Cave?

    The man looked indifferent, his blood-red flowing cloak fluttering in the wind.

    He did not respond, merely turned and sped towards Qingguang Mountain.

    Before his figure arrived, You Yao, who had been lazily sitting, had already led her junior brothers and sisters to greet him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We greet Uncle-Master Chi Yun!"

    "Hmm."

    Chi Yunzi coldly responded to You Yao, then let his gaze sweep over the crowd, finally stopping on Yun Miao, who was the most humble in his actions.

    Moments ago, the disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, who were laughing and chatting, now didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    Yun Miao, being stared at intently, felt a surge of cold sweat, and lowered his head even more.

    Disgust flashed in Chi Yunzi¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment, he waved his sleeve, and four streams of light swept out from his sleeve, quietly lying on the ground.

    As the light faded, their contents were revealed.

    Not just the others, even You Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she involuntarily loosened her grip.

    In the Northern Continent, dead bodies of the Three Immortals Sect members were rare, let alone four of them at once, all well-known figures.

    But what truly shocked her was the faint golden glow lingering on these bodies.

    Jin Guang breaking Myriad Laws, subduing evil¡ªthis is the work of a Walker!

    Light like a long river washing over Tao Bodies, directly suppressing and killing these people... This is at least a Bodhisattva who has reached the extreme of the Ninety-nine Changes.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s breath halted, his eyes fixed on one of the female corpses, his face turning ashen.

    He finally knew the source of his unease.

    Ling Su was dead, and she died at the hands of the Bodhi Sect!

    He suddenly looked up, meeting the ancient and calm eyes of Uncle-Master Chi Yun, and immediately his back was soaked with sweat.

    "What were they doing?" Chi Yunzi¡¯s voice was devoid of emotion.

    But anyone could see the fury in this Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal¡¯s heart at the moment.

    Chi Yun Cave had a total of seven disciples, and now nearly half of them lay dead.

    Those disciples he personally raised died so tragically right under his nose, even a Golden Immortal beyond the two realms couldn¡¯t remain unaffected.

    "Reporting to Uncle-Master! Yun Miao... Yun Miao truly doesn¡¯t know!"

    True Master Yun Miao swallowed hard, the fear of this furious Uncle-Master quickly overshadowing the grief of his junior sister¡¯s death.

    He instinctively began to shirk responsibility: "Ling Su only told me they were going out to have some fun with some senior brothers from Chi Yun Cave, without specifying any details. I don¡¯t know how they encountered the Bodhi Sect, this really has nothing to do with Yun Miao."

    "..."

    Chi Yunzi¡¯s eyes turned colder at his reply.

    At that moment, You Yao suddenly stood straight and looked over seriously.

    "You speak," Chi Yunzi turned his gaze to her.

    "Investigate the Northern Continent, avenge with blood," Immortal Master You Yao slightly raised her chin, her fair jawline clear and beautiful. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Since they dared to come in, they shouldn¡¯t leave."

    Upon hearing this, the coldness in Chi Yunzi¡¯s eyes faded a bit, and he said in a low voice, "When there is time, invite your master to Chi Yun Cave for a talk."

    With that, he flung his sleeve again, took away three bodies, and turned into a vast red cloud rushing into the sky.

    After this Uncle-Master left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They then all stared at Ling Su lying on the ground, looking at her face still filled with terror and despair even after death, their eyelids twitching uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1265: After modification - 757 Exposed_2

    Chapter 1265: After modification: Chapter 757 Exposed_2"These damned monks, how dare they extend their claws into the North Continent? They must be tired of living!"

    Before the great calamity, the two sects practiced together and ascended to the heavens to become officials. When they met, they exchanged greetings, and it was quite harmonious.

    However, in just a short period, even the high-ranking Third Grade Cultivators started slaughtering each other with such cruelty.

    Since the other party showed no benevolence, one shouldn¡¯t blame us for being ruthless.

    At this moment, Shen Mountain Ancestor dared not utter another word. He could only sneak a grateful glance at Jade Pond Ancestor, grateful for the latter¡¯s composure.

    In such a short time, the Bodhi Sect has already rampaged into the North Continent.

    Hopefully, it¡¯s not the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva from the Southern Sumeru. If it really is that ferocious deity... both of us must be even more cautious. Looking at the way Taixu Pill Emperor is flaunting, hastily occupying a dojo, if he is targeted by that deity, even crying won¡¯t help.

    "Huff..."

    True Master Yun Miao stepped forward and held Ling Su in his arms. Yet, for some reason, instead of sorrow, there was an overwhelming lingering fear in his heart.

    Just a tiny bit more, and he would have been swept up in this great catastrophe.

    If it weren¡¯t for his sense of intuition, leading him to Qingguang Cave, and forming relations with Senior Sister You Yao.

    This matter would undoubtedly have fallen upon him.

    At the thought of leading the charge to seek revenge against those unknown monks, True Master Yun Miao shuddered.

    Among those who acted this time were at least Bodhisattvas of the same boundary as him. For them to dare commit atrocities deep in the North Continent, who knows what powerful beings they have backing them?

    So close! So close!

    "Send word to the other caves. The Bodhi Sect has offended our North Continent. Initiate the Great Formation, and find these monks first." You Yao ordered, and several Qingguang Cave disciples quickly pulled out their Jade Slips.

    As a senior disciple of the same lineage, the Jade Slips she sent out were evidently more effective than those of True Master Yun Miao.

    In just a few days, several Jade Slips returned.

    In uniting against an external threat, the entire North Continent showed an unusual unity.

    ...

    At the North Continent¡¯s border, not yet reaching the original boundaries of the Divine Dynasty.

    A few cultivators were traveling by sword, exploring the white clouds, feeling free and unrestrained.

    They headed straight forward.

    Suddenly, an invisible pressure descended upon them. Their faces changed drastically, but they had no choice but to stabilize and head downward.

    Before they could land, dozens of beams of clear light intertwined in the sky, forming a multicolored prism of precious light.

    "Which Daoist friend, what is the meaning of this?!"

    The few furrowed their brows. Their cultivation was clearly only Fifth Grade here, not considered strong in the North Continent, yet they didn¡¯t panic despite the sudden change.

    "Daoist friend?"

    Laughter echoed all around.

    In the next moment, numerous cultivators, clothed differently, slowly revealed themselves. Though from different Immortal Lineages, the lowest cultivation among them was Third Grade Great Luo Immortal.

    The one leading, with a mocking expression, pointed to the prism in the sky, "What kind of Daoist friends are you?"

    Those who had been traveling by sword instinctively looked up, only to see the bright mirror surface clearly reflecting their own figures, not as traveling cultivators but as monks in robes.

    "..."

    Seeing their plan exposed, the few exchanged glances and helplessly revealed their true forms.

    Five Bodhisattvas, disguised, had infiltrated the North Continent.

    One of them sighed, pressed his palms together, and said, "Everyone, we come from the Southern Sumeru with no ill intentions. We are merely following an edict from our sect, here to investigate some matters. Please show mercy and let us pass."

    As he spoke, he was also greatly puzzled.

    It shouldn¡¯t be like this. With the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s power in the North Continent, where is the need for such caution?

    "No ill intentions?"

    The disciples of the Three Immortals Sect all raised a cruel smile, "Tell that to the senior brothers and sisters who died tragically in Chi Yun Cave."

    Internal strife is a family matter.

    A group of monks dares to covet the incense of the North Continent? Seeking death!

    They spoke no more, promptly summoning their Magic Artifacts and channeling Vast Tribulation Power. The prism in the sky slowly started to rotate, projecting razor-sharp beams, trapping the five Bodhisattvas within.

    Their cultivations were similar, but one side was prepared with the Great Formation¡¯s aid, while the other was caught off guard.

    Several Bodhisattvas didn¡¯t even have the chance to reveal their Dharma Aspects before being overwhelmed by the onslaught of Magic Artifacts.

    "Everyone! Why go to this extent!"

    They were finally starting to panic.

    Disguised or not, they had only just arrived in the North Continent. Even if they had to compensate, why was the other side so eagerly bent on killing?

    Moreover, what did the deaths of the Chi Yun Cave disciples have to do with them?!

    "Please listen to our explanation..."

    Their words seemed so powerless under the brilliant lights of the Magic Artifacts.

    The Three Immortals Sect disciples had no intention of listening to their excuses. Now that people in the North Continent had died, with the Bodhi Sect as the culprits, any monk¡¯s head could bolster their prestige and status in the sect, even earning rewards from Chi Yun Cave and Lingxu Cave.

    They went all out, determined to kill every monk here.

    "..."

    As the few Bodhisattvas struggled to hold on.

    A pristine, flawless hand appeared from nowhere on the prism in the sky, gently brushing the mirror. Instantly, cracks formed all over the Great Formation designed to trap and kill numerous Bodhisattvas.

    Crack.

    The dissolution of the Great Formation finally gave the Bodhisattvas some breathing room.

    The Three Immortals Sect disciples were stunned for a moment, all looking to the sky, their eyes unanimously drawn to that hand.

    In the next moment, the white, clean hand waved again.

    The Magic Artifacts flying all over suddenly reversed direction, crashing into the terrified disciples of the Three Immortals Sect with a hundredfold greater force!

    "Great Freedom... meddling in the affairs of juniors... aren¡¯t you afraid of the Sect Hierarch..."

    Before they could finish, they were obliterated in an instant.

    With a white robe wide open, revealing a lean but firm chest, the monk slowly descended with bare feet gently touching the ground. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We pay our respects to Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva!"

    The Venerables, barely surviving, didn¡¯t even have time to breathe as they respectfully saluted the newcomer.

    "Continue the investigation."

    The Pure World Bodhisattva raised his eyes to the distance.

    The downfall of the Southern Continent Demon, the disappearance of many Bodhisattvas, and the whereabouts of the Future World Venerable¡¯s disciples all demanded an answer.

    His personal investigation in the Mortal Realm revealed that several Third Grade Cultivators from the Southern Continent¡¯s Three Immortals Sect had left their sects and vanished, suggesting they were privy to some knowledge.

    As for the strange actions of these North Continent cultivators, that could wait.

    "Dragon Subduing, why are you the only one alive?"

    "And where are you now?"

    Apart from the escapees like Jade Pond Ancestor and Shenxu, one of their own also seemed shrouded in mystery.

    The Pure World Bodhisattva lowered his eyes slightly, looking at his palm, and then slowly closed his fist tightly.

    His eyes were filled with indifference.

    ...

    Kaiyuan Prefecture, Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    There, a figure in a black skirt stood, hands behind her back, quietly overlooking below.

    "Senior Sister You Yao, what is unusual here?" True Master Yun Miao looked a bit embarrassed, recalling the words he had said to entice Taixu Pill Emperor before leaving. Now, his words no longer held authority over this place.

    "Nothing much."

    You Yao gazed at the young man within Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Ling Su¡¯s departure was due to the takeover of his dojo. Though she didn¡¯t know Ling Su well, thinking about it, a prideful disciple of the North Continent wouldn¡¯t avoid a southern refugee cultivator by so much.

    The other¡¯s so-called leisure was likely a front for some dubious activity, coincidentally forming relations with Mao Feng of Chi Yun Cave, and it was Mao Feng who lost a Great Demon to this young man.

    More observation was needed.

 Chapter 1266 - 758: Establish the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple, Plant the Flag on the North Continent

    Chapter 1266: Chapter 758: Establish the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple, Plant the Flag on the North Continent"Little Immortal Master, we meet again."

    The youth with red lips and white teeth raised his palm in salute and politely addressed Shen Yi: "Immortal Child under True Master Qing Guang, White Crane."

    Saying they met was actually a bit of a stretch. After all, when it went to Shenxu Mountain to deliver the imperial edict, the Taixu Pill Emperor never showed up from beginning to end.

    When Crane Child came to the Southern Continent, it didn¡¯t even bother to look at the crowd of cultivators, but now that it was in the North Continent, it even respectfully referred to Shen Yi as Immortal Master, even though he had not yet officially joined Lingxu Cave and only showed some potential.

    Shen Yi courteously returned the salute, also sizing up the child before him.

    Now that his cultivation had advanced, he could finally discern the depths of White Crane¡¯s abilities, which had reached the extreme of the Ninety-nine Changes and were no less than those of True Master Yun Miao.

    Seeing it this way, it was no wonder that the Shenxu Ancestor wasn¡¯t recognized by the North Continent.

    Even a great demon like Crane Child, at such a high boundary, couldn¡¯t become a disciple of a Golden Immortal, let alone a silkworm that had yet to complete the Six-Six Transformation.

    If he had followed True Master Yun Miao¡¯s arrangement back then and bore the name of the Insect Demon Disciple, even if the Bodhisattva Fruit Position wasn¡¯t the kind of cultivation fit to be shown, the best he could hope for would be to become someone¡¯s child like Crane Child.

    "Little Immortal Master, my condolences."

    Crane Child exchanged a few pleasantries, then suddenly looked a bit emotional.

    "..."

    Hearing this, Shen Yi paused, the warmth on his face slowly dissipating. He averted his gaze and said blandly, "The Immortal Child need not blame yourself. My Shenxu Mountain¡¯s skills are simply inferior to others."

    "Uh."

    Crane Child¡¯s eyes showed some embarrassment. It had come on You Yao¡¯s order to test if he had any reaction to Ling Su¡¯s death, not expecting the situation to be turned back onto itself.

    It was well known that it was it who went to the Southern Continent to deliver treasures, causing many cultivators to fight over them, which ultimately led to the downfall of Shenxu Mountain.

    "The Bodhi Sect¡¯s actions were too cruel and increasingly reckless. Now, they even dare to commit atrocities in our North Continent, causing True Master Ling Su¡¯s misfortune," Crane Child quickly shifted the topic, closely observing the young man¡¯s expression.

    Hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s face changed instantly.

    However, he wasn¡¯t saddened by the news of Ling Su¡¯s misfortune. His eyes were brimming with killing intent: "They have come?"

    "..."

    Crane Child was silent for a moment. This was the expected reaction, after all. The other had taken over Ling Su¡¯s domain, and the two had only known each other a short time. If he showed deep grief, it would seem insincere and forced.

    It cleared its throat: "It¡¯s not certain if they¡¯re from Southern Sumeru, but it¡¯s definitely the work of the Bodhisattvas. However, Little Immortal Master need not worry. The sect elders have already issued an imperial edict. There should be a result soon."

    With that, Crane Child found an excuse to bow and leave.

    Having come to the North Continent on True Master Qing Guang¡¯s edict, it could offer no more than a few words of comfort without Qing Guang¡¯s explicit instructions. Staying any longer would only add to its shame.

    After taking leave of Shen Yi, Crane Child flew back to the peak of Heavenly Tower Mountain and shook its head at You Yao: "I couldn¡¯t see much."

    However, it didn¡¯t conclude much from the brief conversation. After all, the Taixu Pill Emperor wasn¡¯t like those Northern Continent cultivators who rarely roamed. To escape to the North Continent, one needed considerable cunning.

    "Mm."

    True Master You Yao nodded and was about to observe for a few more days when a sudden jade slip interrupted her thoughts.

    Taking the jade slip and glancing at it, her fair face beneath the Treasure Crown turned cold: "Something happened. Six more people died this time, all killed in one blow without any chance to resist."

    Even the likes of Crane Child and True Master Yun Miao, both only a step away from the Second Rank, found their breaths quickening.

    If the earlier deaths of those in Chi Yun Cave and Ling Su could be attributed to being caught off-guard, this time, with North Continent cultivators prepared and using their great formation, the severe casualties were alarming.

    Especially such clean deaths.

    This wasn¡¯t something a Third Grade Cultivator could achieve...

    Thinking of this, Crane Child cast a bitter smile at Shen Yi, who had been aiding refugees down the mountain. This time, they had indeed come to the wrong place.

    "Let¡¯s go and report to the elders." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You Yao¡¯s face darkened. She had considered the possibility of the Bodhi Sect interfering in the North Continent but hadn¡¯t expected them to come with such force.

    With that, she and Crane Child left Heavenly Tower Mountain directly.

    True Master Yun Miao watched them leave, took a while to steady his mind, and having finally decided to get involved, muttered a curse at his misfortune for encountering such a situation right after descending the mountain.

    He too turned and restlessly returned to Half-falling Cliff.

    Fortunately, You Yao was at the forefront to handle the crisis.

    Thinking of this, True Master Yun Miao suddenly wondered if she had stayed at Heavenly Tower Mountain for days to signal him something.

    He frowned and called a disciple: "Go to Heavenly Tower Mountain and tell the Taixu Pill Emperor..."

    "That Junior Sister Ling Su met with foul play. The Heavenly Tower Mountain, originally promised to her by fellow disciples as her domain, is now no longer relevant. I am overwhelmed with investigating the Bodhi Sect and have no energy to handle other matters. With the chaos in the North Continent, security is paramount. It¡¯s best for the Pill Emperor to return."

 Chapter 1267 - 758: Establish the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple, Plant the Flag on the North Continent

    Chapter 1267: Chapter 758: Establish the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple, Plant the Flag on the North Continent"Disciple obeys the order."

    The Lingxu Cave disciples complied and swiftly summoned their magic artifacts before departing.

    True Master Yun Miao silently retracted his gaze. The things he had ceded to Qingguang Cave were yet unresolved with the Dan Emperor. Now, with Ling Su as the pretext, even if the other party was ignorant, they should grasp this opportunity.

    In this situation, it was absolutely imperative to avoid provoking You Yao.

    If that woman chose to abandon the matter, the task of dealing with the Bodhi Sect would fall entirely upon himself.

    "Sigh."

    Thinking of this, True Master Yun Miao let out a long sigh. His master had been away for a long time, his fellow senior brothers seeking their own paths elsewhere, and now the youngest junior sister was in trouble; he alone was left to support the vast Lingxu Cave, feeling the weight akin to trying to support a house with a single beam.

    He had to exercise extreme caution to protect this heritage.

    Several days passed.

    True Master Yun Miao finally received the Imperial Edict from the sect.

    Eagerly opening it, his expression transitioned from gloom to joy.

    The elders at the Primordial Great Luo Golden Immortal Realm had clearly lost their tempers over this matter. Initially indifferent to worldly affairs, they had finally taken action.

    Not only did they order disciples to continue their investigations in the North Continent, but they also appointed numerous sect heavenly prides to move to the other Three Continents, disregarding appearances to seize as much spiritual influence as possible!

    Since those monks had made the first move, and the elites of the Three Immortals Sect were still hungry.

    The true joy for True Master Yun Miao was that he and Senior Sister You Yao, possibly due to their responsibility for investigating the Bodhi Sect, were not on the list.

    The departure of so many elites would inevitably leave many openings in the previously divided North Continent.

    Those former rivals of You Yao in the sect wouldn¡¯t know when they would return.

    Following You Yao¡¯s lead, he would be well gratified.

    This good news quickly washed away Yun Miao¡¯s sorrow over the youngest junior sister¡¯s fall.

    At last, a smile appeared on his face.

    The winds of change, the rise of a True Dragon was inevitable. For having labored in vain for so long, he had finally awaited this transformation ¨C it was fated to achieve the Dao!

    At this moment, the disciple who had gone to deliver the message returned hurriedly.

    "Reporting, Master, the disciple has explained everything to the Dan Emperor." He knelt on one knee, cupping his fists.

    "Good, explanations are done. Why did he not return with you?"

    Now in a cheerful mood, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s tone softened.

    "He... he..."

    The disciple looked distressed, hesitantly raised his head.

    Sensing something amiss, True Master Yun Miao raised an eyebrow and suppressed his smile, "What happened to him? Speak quickly!"

    "He established a temple!"

    The disciple kowtowed forcefully, trembling, "The Taixu Pill Emperor removed Uncle-Master Ling Su¡¯s statue and set up a Tai Xu True Monarch Temple on Heavenly Tower Mountain!"

    Before the disciple finished, True Master Yun Miao had already risen, extending his palm with trembling anger, "How dare he..."

    Such actions might make Qingguang Cave doubt his credibility and arouse dissatisfaction in You Yao - matters requiring careful consideration.

    Moreover, how could an outsider from the Southern Continent make decisions without consulting him!

    Setting up a temple was no different than planting a flag.

    Once erected, it declared the place his dominion, yet the other party had neither strength nor background and audaciously used Lingxu Cave¡¯s name.

    "Does he really think himself a disciple of Lingxu Cave, assuming I would protect him!"

    "Spread the word, matters at Heavenly Tower Mountain have nothing to do with Lingxu Cave."

    Had it been earlier, True Master Yun Miao might have persuaded gently, but now, amid looming changes, he couldn¡¯t risk any mistake.

    Ling Su was right; fundamentally, this disciple was still an unruly Insect Demon, not worthy of trust!

    If the other disregarded his future and survival, True Master Yun Miao wouldn¡¯t go easy on him.

    "Reckless, let¡¯s see when he meets his demise."

    True Master Yun Miao took several deep breaths, clenched his teeth, and sharply swung his sleeves.

    Was he not once so resolute, immediately turning to leave? Now with sects competing, Qing Guang Senior Uncle wouldn¡¯t concern himself with such petty matters. Let him leave; not until he met his ruin would he see how tough the iron wall of the North Continent was.

    ... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kaiyuan Prefecture, Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The many Lingxu Cave disciples stood at the mountain summit, gazing complicatedly at the newly erected Immortal Temple.

    To the common folk, the source of the food and water supply seemed clear.

    However, instead of the familiar True Monarch Ling Su, it was the Taixu True Monarch who had previously vanquished the Tiger Demon.

    But to the Lingxu Cave disciples, this Immortal Temple looked like a death sentence.

    With True Master Ling Su fallen, the ownership of Heavenly Tower Mountain had become ambiguous. Setting up a temple in such a sensitive time would surely provoke displeasure.

    For starters, Kaiyuan Prefecture was divided among three, with Heavenly Tower Mountain being the smallest part. Though small, it was still a point of contention.

    The local senior sect members would not let such a prize slip by without contest?

    "My lord, I believe True Master Yun Miao might not be a reliable pillar."

    Since being thoroughly convinced, the Southern Emperor had grown more tactful in speech.

    Though having met Yun Miao only a few times through Shen Yi, the matter with Ling Su indicated this person¡¯s inherent weakness; relying on him was futile, avoiding hindrance was already fortunate.

    "..."

    Shen Yi walked silently among the refugees.

    Compared to two months ago, the nearby residents of Heavenly Tower Mountain could hardly be called refugees now.

    The newly built houses might not match the elegance of Kaiyuan Prefecture City, but at least they offered shelter. The Jade Purification Bottle turned into a well, many nearby cleared the ruins and began farming. Though there wasn¡¯t yet a harvest, they could temporarily rely on Immortal aid, and things were improving.

    This would hinder short-term spiritual influence, and such a hastened temple wouldn¡¯t last millennia.

    But it was good for Shen Yi¡¯s mood.

    The lost emperor¡¯s aura, a negligible price to pay.

    "Never intended to rely on him."

    What the Southern Emperor noticed, Shen Yi had long anticipated. Setting up the temple, Yun Miao would want to disassociate quickly.

    Which was actually beneficial.

    A leader without the courage to rise amidst great turmoil couldn¡¯t sustain a lineage.

    Even staying at Heavenly Tower Mountain lately, observing the dynamics between Yun Miao and the Black Skirt female cultivator of similar rank when Crane Child arrived, it was clear.

    If indeed like the Human Emperor said, mediocre, then inheriting Lingxu Cave¡¯s Yun Miao could make it a laughingstock.

    Fitting only to venture among such Immortal Lineages could offer Shen Yi a chance to rise.

    In other lineages, even less impressive, useful disciples would not surrender lifelong students for a Southern outsider.

    With that in mind, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Before the return of Lingxu, he must achieve notable success.

    "Have you confirmed?"

    "Reporting to my lord, all is now clear."

    Shenxu Ancestor wasn¡¯t skilled in fighting but used the Taixu Realm well for information gathering.

    Long since extracting details from Lingxu Cave disciples about the surroundings.

    "To the left is Hao Ming¡¯s domain, his Six-Six Transformation level only mediocre within the Three Immortals Sect. To the right is trouble, under True Master Shu Yu from Qingguang Cave, originally overseeing Heavenly Tower Mountain, seized by Ling Su; though his cultivation isn¡¯t high."

    "The issue is, Shu Yu is You Yao¡¯s junior, a tough case, holding four territories. Not easy to provoke."

    "..."

    Shen Yi raised his eyes slightly, cold glint flickering.

    To tell if difficult, one had to provoke first.

    The Sumeru Mountain Monks had arrived in the Northern Continent, maybe Pure World Bodhisattva, time was ticking for Shen Yi.

    Lacking Golden Immortal protection, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t confident in survival against the Great Freedom Bodhisattva.

    Kaiyuan Prefecture should be a gift for Lingxu¡¯s return.

 Chapter 1268 - 759: My Waters Run Deep

    Chapter 1268: Chapter 759: My Waters Run DeepKaiyuan Prefecture.

    A middle-aged Taoist sat upright, pouring a cup of hot tea for his lively junior brother before him. "Speak, what brings you to me when you have nothing better to do?"

    "Brother Hao Ming, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the recent chaos caused by the Bodhi Sect. Mao Feng from Chi Yun Cave, and Senior Sister Ling Su from Lingxu Cave, all fell at the hands of the monks."

    Hua Ming, the newly accepted junior disciple of their master, had yet to break through to the Third Grade. Though he couldn¡¯t get involved in the great tribulation, he was quite interested in the matters of vying for incense.

    Watching from outside the tribulation, he enjoyed the spectacle without concern.

    At this moment, his face was full of excitement.

    "I am aware, so what?" Hao Ming True Monarch responded indifferently. Not only was he aware, he had also received an Imperial Edict from the sect, watching many of the senior brothers and sisters he usually looked up to leave the North Continent.

    But what did any of this have to do with an ordinary person like him?

    "Why is Senior Brother playing dumb?"

    Hua Ming stood up dissatisfied and pointed to the side. "Even I heard it. Next door, they have already established an Immortal Temple, called the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple."

    "Don¡¯t forget, Heavenly Tower Mountain was Senior Sister Ling Su¡¯s dojo. Now that something has happened to her, how could this place inexplicably gain an owner?"

    "I haven¡¯t heard that a dojo could be inherited. Besides, as far as I know, that so-called Tai Xu True Monarch is not a Cultivator from our North Continent."

    Hua Ming said all of this as quickly as a machine gun, then picked up his tea cup and moistened his throat.

    "What exactly do you want to say?" Hao Ming True Monarch looked at his junior brother with an expressionless face.

    "What do I want to say?" Hua Mingzi smirked, helplessly saying, "Such a good opportunity, and you¡¯re just going to let it pass by with open eyes?"

    Upon hearing this, Hao Ming True Monarch shook his head and refilled the other¡¯s cup of tea. "Have you forgotten about Master Shu Yu of Kaiyuan Prefecture? If Qing Guang Cave doesn¡¯t speak up, why should it be my turn to act?"

    The establishment of the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple would certainly attract much attention, but it wouldn¡¯t include him.

    "Hehe!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hua Ming laughed instead of getting anxious upon hearing this: "Senior Brother, this time your mind isn¡¯t working as fast as mine. Just think, who is in charge of investigating the Bodhi Sect?"

    "Ling Su was killed by the monks. Senior Sister You Yao is still investigating this matter. Before it¡¯s done, Master Shu Yu, as her junior brother, wouldn¡¯t dare to occupy the Heavenly Tower Mountain left behind by Ling Su. He¡¯s afraid of tarnishing his senior sister¡¯s reputation, isn¡¯t he?"

    Upon hearing this, Hao Ming True Monarch¡¯s tea-pouring hand paused slightly.

    You Yao¡¯s mission was to avenge Ling Su and several other fellow disciples. If successful, her position in the sect would surely advance.

    This time, she sought fame rather than profit.

    Therefore, before avenging the great enmity, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate others touching Ling Su¡¯s "legacy."

    No wonder Master Shu Yu had no reaction even after the establishment of the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple. The problem lay here.

    "Don¡¯t blame your junior brother for not reminding you. This turmoil is not a matter of a day or two. Our sect and the Bodhi Sect are both Great Sects under heaven. Now that a dispute has arisen, who knows how long it will last. The elders won¡¯t really pressure Senior Sister You Yao to handle this alone. As long as she captures a few monks and avenges the deaths of her fellow disciples, it will be fine."

    "Maybe it¡¯s just a matter of ten days or half a month. You should seize the opportunity."

    Saying this, Hua Ming playfully patted his stomach and laughed, "Even if you, Senior Brother, look down on it, your junior brother is still hungry. Rather than letting an outsider have Heavenly Tower Mountain, why not let me taste the Emperor¡¯s Aura?"

    "..."

    Hao Ming True Monarch glanced over, surprised that this seemingly unreliable junior brother had a moment of clarity.

    He hesitated for a moment. "How do you propose we do it?"

    "I see that the people in Senior Brother¡¯s dojo have been at ease for a long time. You might as well take this opportunity to seize some Emperor¡¯s Aura and let that Great Demon roam outside again."

    Hua Ming was obviously interested: "Test his capability."

    "If he is incompetent, then destroy his Tai Xu True Monarch Temple. Immortal Temples aren¡¯t easily rebuilt. Once destroyed, the people of Heavenly Tower Mountain will completely lose confidence in it. We can then take advantage of the situation, and the matter will be settled."

    "Of course, if he is capable, we can apologize and recall the Great Demon. We won¡¯t lose anything, and can plan further."

    Hao Ming True Monarch listened quietly, closing his eyes.

    The continuous rubbing of the teacup in his hand showed a hint of interest.

    ...

    Roar!

    Accompanied by a long howl.

    A giant ape, covered in white hair, suddenly stepped into Kaiyuan Prefecture, rushing through as if it were its own territory.

    Many refugees, already exhausted from lack of water and food, had no strength left to flee. They could only wail instinctively, kneeling sincerely on the ground, and reciting an ode to Hao Ming True Monarch¡¯s reverent title.

    Then they were trampled into the ground.

    This scene had long become a common occurrence in the North Continent.

    The few refugees who were lucky enough to survive, with their faces twitching and eyes wide open, watched as their companions, who had been discussing setting up small businesses in the city once the Immortals quelled the monster disaster, turned into a heap of flesh in an instant.

    They trembled for a long while, then suddenly used the last of their strength to rise, and then desperately kowtowed, their voices breaking while continuing to recite as loudly as possible.

    Heaven is high; it needs to be louder so that the True Monarch can hear the suffering of the world.

    Fortunately, the White Ape soon ran off, leaving behind a landscape of corpses, wails, and relentless chanting that lingered on.

 Chapter 1269 - 759 My Waters Run Deep_2

    Chapter 1269: Chapter 759 My Waters Run Deep_2"..."

    The White Ape narrowed its eyes slightly. In fact, Heavenly Tower Mountain was easy to find; there was no need to discern the direction.

    At a glance, where it looked most human was the place.

    There were shelters to rest in, water and food to fill one¡¯s belly¡ªsuch ordinary matters had become a kind of spectacle in the North Continent nowadays.

    The refugees here vaguely glimpsed the silhouette of a demon. Although equally terrified, at least they were well-fed and had the strength to flee. They did not kneel on the spot waiting to die; instead, they converged toward the tallest mountain peak.

    On the peak stood a hastily built Immortal Temple. It was neither grand nor beautiful, rather crude in appearance.

    It was hard to imagine that such a shrine could safeguard anything from such ferocious demons.

    The White Ape grinned, revealing sharp fangs.

    Its gaze also fell on that Immortal Temple.

    To occupy a dojo in the North Continent, it¡¯s never about erecting a shrine or a temple, but the power and prestige ensuring that the Immortal Temple stands forever. Those outsiders have truly underestimated the matter.

    "Roar!"

    The White Ape roared again. The next moment, it stomped the ground heavily, and its massive body soared through the air, charging straight towards the Immortal Temple.

    Raging demonic power swept like a giant wave. Even before the fist arrived, the small Immortal Temple was already shaking violently.

    The refugees stared blankly at the blood-red sky curtain.

    They knew better than anyone what would happen next, yet they were powerless to change anything.

    That¡¯s the way the world is now; they were like mud, trampled and helpless. If they survived by luck, they would wait for the next Immortal to descend.

    The next moment, the boundless demonic power vanished like a clay ox into the sea, disappearing without a trace.

    The red clouds in the sky curtain gradually faded.

    The mighty Great Demon remained suspended stiffly in mid-air.

    It was very close to the Immortal Temple; with just a bit more effort, it could smash it with one punch.

    But between the two, a figure in white as snow quietly hovered in the air. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Many had seen this figure before because he often wandered aimlessly among them, never fearing to dirty his pristine robes.

    Ever since his arrival, the Immortals became more considerate, not only building shelters for them but also ensuring they had enough food and water, so they no longer had to scramble like livestock for grains on the ground.

    But because this Immortal Master lived so close to the mundane world and was always in the refugees¡¯ sight, now that he was high up in the sky, his ethereal figure seemed somewhat unfamiliar.

    "..."

    Shen Yi looked calmly at the struggling White Ape ahead, slightly extending his hand. The power of Taixu transformed into an invisible giant hand, gripping the demon¡¯s neck.

    "Hiss!"

    The White Ape frantically mobilized its demonic power, hoping to break free from this constraint.

    But it could never break loose.

    It finally gave up resistance, yet did not plead for mercy; it continued to act fiercely.

    It had completed the task assigned by Hao Ming True Monarch. This pool of water was neither too shallow for it to stir nor too deep either.

    The opponent might have extraordinary talent and a firm path, showing strength far beyond the Three-Three Transformation stage, but apparently had not truly crossed to the next level, far from comparing to Hao Ming True Monarch.

    In other words, the opponent certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to harm it today.

    So, naturally, there was no need to panic.

    Sure enough, two streams of light swiftly approached from the sky curtain, the apologetic voice arriving first.

    "Misunderstanding, fellow Daoist!"

    Hao Ming True Monarch arrived with his junior disciple, a helpless smile on his face. First, he clasped hands towards Shen Yi, then cast a disapproving glance at the White Ape, reprimanding it: "I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, and this beast acted on my orders to collect a bit of Emperor¡¯s Aura. Who knew its ferocity hadn¡¯t subsided, leading it to cross the boundary unintentionally."

    "I hope fellow Daoist can understand and let me take this beast back; I will surely give it a thorough reprimand."

    "..."

    Hua Ming, standing behind his senior brother, secretly rolled his eyes.

    He clearly felt it¡¯s a pity for not decisively taking Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    These Southern Continent cultivators indeed had some means.

    This time, they gauged the situation; taking this place would not be difficult. He just feared Senior Sister You Yao¡¯s progress was too fast, causing some unforeseen changes.

    Thinking of this, Hua Ming felt more irritated. When he looked at the silent young cultivator across, he was annoyed: "You cultivator, don¡¯t be unreasonable. My senior brother already apologized; release the Ape Demon quickly."

    "Shut up."

    Hao Ming True Monarch frowned at him, then smiled again, clasping hands towards the opponent: "Fellow Daoist is generous and understanding. I know the rules well. After I punish this beast, I will surely send a disciple with compensation to show my apology."

    Perhaps due to being ordinary for too long, he was cautious.

    Given his cultivation and background, Hao Ming True Monarch shouldn¡¯t need to be so courteous to a Southern Continent cultivator. Moreover, many matters, such as compensating for releasing a Great Demon, were North Continent¡¯s rules, irrelevant to the opponent.

    But he didn¡¯t want more trouble, so he followed the usual protocol.

    He stepped back considerably; if the opponent still wouldn¡¯t let go, then they¡¯d be truly unreasonable.

    After speaking, Hao Ming True Monarch turned to the White Ape, scolding: "Beast, hurry back!"

    The White Ape bowed its head in acknowledgment and stepped towards him. But as soon as it moved, a hint of confusion flashed across its face.

    It turned back, only to see that young man in white still hovering quietly. Yet the invisible giant hand gripping its neck had no intention of letting go.

    "Fellow Daoist?"

    Hao Ming True Monarch also sensed something was wrong. He furrowed his brows and looked at Shen Yi.

    "Your apology,"

    Shen Yi met his gaze calmly and suddenly smiled: "What¡¯s it worth?"

    Before the words fell, the White Ape suddenly felt an immense crisis, instinctively letting out a frenzied roar.

    The power of Taixu gripping its neck tightened cruelly, digging into its flesh. The next moment, a dull cracking echoed.

    Not just its neck, but even its limbs were simultaneously snapped by the power of Taixu. The once fierce Great Demon turned into a heap of mangled flesh within moments!

    Till its death, the White Ape¡¯s face still bore a mask of disbelief.

    Hao Ming True Monarch and his junior disciple wore similar expressions, stunned in place.

    The youth¡¯s calm voice was so grating that it made the even-tempered True Monarch¡¯s face flush with anger. He never expected this young man to be so aggressive.

    "How dare you kill our Ape Demon!" Hua Ming lost his composure, shouting angrily: "A nobody, who gave you the guts!"

    Shen Yi raised his hand again.

    Such a small gesture made Hua Ming¡¯s face freeze, and he instinctively retreated behind his senior brother.

    Though no one in the North Continent dared to set a precedent of killing their fellow sect members, let alone an outsider laying hands on an Immortal Lineage disciple,

    this person¡¯s previous actions already proved he was an unreasonable madman. Hua Ming dared not gamble his life out of spite.

    "..."

    Hao Ming True Monarch lifted his head, taking a deep breath.

    He knew no senior brother or sister stood behind him. To subdue this Ape Demon initially had cost nearly half his wealth.

    Now it died before his eyes, not only causing significant losses but also posing a challenge to find another Great Demon to do his bidding.

    He looked ahead with a dark expression: "Since you¡¯ve made the first move, don¡¯t blame us for reciprocating."

    Rules are rules because anyone who disobeys will find it impossible to survive in the North Continent.

    Today, the opponent killed his Ape Demon; next time, when this Taixu True Monarch collects Emperor¡¯s Aura, Hao Ming True Monarch could descend and slay the demon himself.

    "Just you wait!"

 Chapter 1270 - 760: The Struggle at Kaiyuan Prefecture

    Chapter 1270: Chapter 760: The Struggle at Kaiyuan Prefecture"Senior Brother, we¡¯re just going to let it go like this?"

    "What else? You want me to pull out a magic artifact and duel with him in broad daylight?"

    The two figures hurried back to their own dojo, Hua Ming¡¯s face filled with resentment. "So what if we duel? Senior Brother, your cultivation is a whole level above his. If you ask me, we should just teach him a lesson, make him lose face at Heavenly Tower Mountain, and see if he still dares to stay at that Immortal Temple."

    "After all, he doesn¡¯t have a master and isn¡¯t counted among our Three Immortals Sect disciples!"

    At this point, Hua Ming suddenly paused. "Right, he isn¡¯t one of our Three Immortals Sect, so we don¡¯t necessarily have to confront him in broad daylight. We can just deal with him secretly..."

    Why bother teaching him a lesson, just kill that lunatic and be done with it.

    However, before he could finish his sentence, a crisp slap already landed on his face.

    Slap!

    Hao Ming Zhenren stopped in his tracks, his eyes coldly sweeping over. "If you keep talking nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for not considering our brotherly bond."

    Though his progress had been slow, it was steady. But because of the other party¡¯s provocation, he had lost a Great Demon for nothing and had a belly full of pent-up anger with nowhere to vent it. This little thing dared to speak so recklessly.

    Such things, how could they be brought to light?

    There was no precedent for internal strife within the same sect across the entire North Continent.

    Indeed, that Taixu Pill Emperor currently didn¡¯t have a master, but if he hadn¡¯t formed ties with Lingxu Cave, then Yun Miao Senior Brother should be the one taking over Heavenly Tower Mountain now.

    "..."

    Hua Ming dazedly covered his cheek.

    They had failed to seize the dojo and he had received a slap for no reason, making it hard for him to accept.

    He gritted his teeth, taking a few deep breaths, his face flushed red. "Now that many Heavenly Prides have left the North Continent, and with the Bodhi Sect interfering, the situation is already different from before. If Senior Brother continues to do things cautiously, sooner or later, there will be a big loss!"

    Upon hearing this, Hao Ming Zhenren instinctively raised his palm but then hesitated to let it fall.

    In fact, what the other party said was not without reason.

    In the past, because the power of the Three Immortals Sect was much stronger than that of the Divine Dynasty, the entire process of breaking the continent was extremely fast, and the division of dojos was mostly a matter of luck.

    Many people took advantage of this momentum, such as himself...

    Only with many Heavenly Prides holding down the fort, others dared not act rashly and break the rules.

    Now that this group had left, those who had failed to get enough dojos due to bad luck back then would inevitably seize this last opportunity.

    In such a situation, how many people would be willing to abide by the rules, that was hard to say.

    If one had never tasted the flavor of the Emperor¡¯s Aura, that would be one thing. But having already bitten into it, making people spit it out again, others might not understand, but Hao Ming Zhenren would not mind fighting them to the death.

    Moreover, with the Bodhi Sect as a cover, if someone had a mind to kill a fellow disciple secretly, they could still pin the blame on those monks.

    Being among the originally weaker group, how could they not feel a sense of self-preservation?

    "Sigh."

    Thinking of this, Hao Ming Zhenren let out a deep sigh. Just imagining the scenario of once-friendly fellow disciples turning on each other, filled his face with sorrow.

    "Rather than sitting and waiting for death, it¡¯s better to strike first, Senior Brother." Hua Ming removed his hand from his face, speaking through gritted teeth.

    "Enough, I know what to do."

    Hao Ming Zhenren interrupted his junior brother again, but his tone was no longer as cold, having softened considerably.

    With that, he looked sideways towards the edge of the dojo.

    After the White Ape had left, some people gradually began to look towards Heavenly Tower Mountain, and though there were no boundaries separating, the difference between the two dojos was extremely stark.

    One side was a stinking ruin, while the other, although not great, had at least returned to a semblance of normalcy.

    Among the refugees were wealthy merchants from before the city fell, their eyes glued to the previously-dismissed adobe huts, filled with a look of longing and envy.

    Comparison is feared in everything.

    These pig-like beings, who once were grateful just to have their lives and something to eat and drink, now dared to aspire for more.

    "Such insidious means." Hua Ming also caught on, realizing that the neighbor, while not sending out Great Demons to do the job, was subtly competing for incense offerings.

    "..."

    Hao Ming Zhenren remained silent for a long time, then waved his sleeve to summon a disciple, coldly instructing, "Do whatever Heavenly Tower Mountain does... no, do it better!"

    A few adobe huts, plus water and food that could be taken at will, meant nothing to the Immortals.

    But competing for incense offerings this way, everyone had no choice but to follow suit, which would only slow down the efficiency of all the disciples in gathering Emperor¡¯s Aura. In the past, such behavior would have been reprimanded by senior brothers and sisters long ago.

    But now, with no one paying attention, Hao Ming Zhenren could only resort to this.

    First, stabilize the hearts of the people within his dojo, and as for the arrogant Southern Continent¡¯s exile, the debt from today¡¯s killing of the White Ape, he would surely repay in the future!

    ...

    Under Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Ordinary people found it difficult to hear the conversations happening in the skies, and even the figures of the Immortals were somewhat blurry.

    They all looked up, staring intently. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Until the White Ape was torn to pieces, turning into a rain of blood.

    In the next moment, fueled by Monster Blood, someone unknown started it first. The cheering was hidden with a hint of violence, full of celebration, eventually merging into a wave-like chant of the name of Taixu True Monarch.

 Chapter 1271 - 760: The Struggle at Kaiyuan Prefecture_2

    Chapter 1271: Chapter 760: The Struggle at Kaiyuan Prefecture_2Shen Yi felt the Emperor¡¯s Aura suddenly become rich.

    He slightly lowered his eyes, extending his palm, and soon, more than thirty Hundred Tribulations Golden Pills were formed in front of him.

    This was the first time Shen Yi had ever touched the Emperor¡¯s Aura of the Divine Dynasty.

    In the past, building temples and shrines was absolutely forbidden in Shen Zhou. Even if one could achieve what General Nanyang did, saving an entire continent single-handedly, and gaining great fame with the help of the Demon Slayer Bureau, their status would still be a Divine General of the Imperial Court. The incense and Emperor¡¯s Aura would ultimately fall into the hands of the Human Emperor.

    Even if some could be shared, it would certainly be just a very small portion.

    Furthermore, it was all for saving the Southern Continent, so how could he take the Emperor¡¯s Aura used to protect the people?

    But now the situation was different. The North Continent had already fallen, and even if Shen Yi didn¡¯t take the Emperor¡¯s Aura here, it would eventually end up in the hands of those Immortals.

    Only by experiencing it firsthand could he understand why these Immortals were so mad for it.

    When the Emperor¡¯s Aura was in the hands of the Imperial Court, it was taken from the people and used for the people, nothing seemed special about it. But if it fell into an individual¡¯s hands, its abundance became apparent.

    The small Heavenly Tower Mountain, which occupied only one-fifth of a prefecture, could gather over three thousand tribulations with just this one demon catastrophe!

    Stretching this over millions of years, this place was not merely a dojo. It was evidently an Immortal Elixir and Divine Medicine that allowed one to ascend and break free from the realms.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi put away the Emperor¡¯s Aura Golden Pills, lightly floating back to the peak of Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    There was not much joy on his face.

    It happened that monks from Sumeru Mountain assisted, and the timing of killing Ling Su was too coincidental, causing the changes Shen Yi awaited to come even faster than he expected.

    The problem now was, he had yet to grasp the strength of this change.

    Reaching the Bodhisattva Fruit Position of the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes, he could certainly be considered top-tier among the disciples of the North Continent, having the strength to compete with other Heavenly Pride, but in the current situation, revealing his Dharma Aspect would mean certain death with no other outcome.

    Possessing numerous Magic Artifacts, all of which were ill-gotten gains.

    The cultivation that could be shown on the surface... was not even at the Three-Three Transformation of the Divine Void Dao Fruit.

    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for Shenxu Ancestor secretly helping, just the White Ape King today would have given Shen Yi a headache. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Slayed the Third Grade White Ape King, Total Lifespan of Ten Thousand Tribulations, remaining lifespan absorbed: 8,800 Tribulations]

    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 9,100 Tribulations]

    When he first arrived at Heavenly Tower Mountain, Shen Yi had poured all his savings from the Southern Continent into the Divine Void Dao Skill, allowing the Dao Fruit to accumulate a total of eighteen strands of Heavenly Dao Order Origin.

    Counting the current Demon Lifespan, plus the Emperor¡¯s Aura Golden Pills just obtained, it was about time to consider entering the next transformation.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and immersed himself in inner vision.

    Upon reaching the Third Grade, the Divine Void Dao Fruit turned into a tangible wind, swirling around the Bodhisattva Fruit Position, endlessly battering the sitting Golden Body.

    Clearly, the Power of Void Transformation and the Protecting Tao Power were mutually exclusive.

    However, the Golden Body¡¯s cultivation far surpassed the Dao Fruit, making it unaffected.

    But as they continued side-by-side, the problem would only grow larger.

    "Got to make this wind stop." Shen Yi pondered for a long time, manipulating invisible threads, gradually integrating them into the raging Shen Feng.

    As strands of Order Origin merged in, the Shen Feng gradually became heavy, the rustling sound silently disappeared, and it began to take on color.

    It was the gray of desolation, like the Taixu Realm.

    The wind turned into a thin mist, like a layer of hazy gauze, lightly covering the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect, as if Shen Yi¡¯s current situation, needing to cover up the glaring Jin Guang.

    He had no direction for the Divine Void Path yet, but at least he had to change the mutually exclusive situation.

    "..."

    Looking at the originally shimmering Golden Body, now covered in a gray kasaya-like appearance.

    Shen Yi almost laughed at himself while cultivating.

    It was just a helpless laugh.

    The path treaded by sheer coincidence seemed to be becoming more diverged.

    He was actually trying to forcibly merge two completely opposite Heavenly Dao Orders into one path, not knowing if the eventual outcome would... unite the Dao Fruit and Fruit Position into one.

    Compared to this, the probability of going insane seemed higher.

    However, Shen Yi had no other method now. Even if he had a master, however, if he were to apprentice under a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, and the latter learned of his peculiar situation, the advice given might not be useful.

    He opened his eyes and looked at a small thing bouncing towards him¡ªit was a lump of rotten flesh with two antennae like short legs, scurrying briskly, without the slightest dignity of the former Southern Emperor.

    "My lord, I found it!"

    With a slap, the Southern Emperor fell to the ground, and then extended two small antennae, presenting its findings like a contribution.

    "Get up."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He had only brought Shenxu Ancestor and the Southern Emperor, these two Third Grade Town Stones. The former needed to act for him in public, and the latter couldn¡¯t stay idle.

    Heavenly Tower Mountain was too small; relying solely on the Emperor¡¯s Aura here, it was unknown how long it would take to deduce the Divine Void Fruit Position to the extreme of the Nine-Nine Changes.

    Therefore, Shen Yi still set his sights on the Demon Lifespan.

    Since the Immortals needed to use Great Demons to harvest the Emperor¡¯s Aura and guard against sudden attacks from other sect members, these Great Demons would surely reside near the dojo.

    For instance, True Master Shu Yu from the nearby Qingguang Cave.

    The Southern Emperor wasn¡¯t as convenient as Shenxu Ancestor, but with its high cultivation, finding these Great Demons was still easy.

    "How many?" Shen Yi stood up.

    "Reporting to my lord, a total of four." The Southern Emperor said excitedly.

    Upon hearing this, even with Shen Yi¡¯s steady disposition, his eyelid couldn¡¯t help but twitch slightly.

    One must know, in the Southern Continent, when so many Bodhisattvas took action, even robbing people from True Gods, they only gathered a total of eight Demon Venerables.

    In the North Continent, a small disciple, yet had half that number under his command?

    However, thinking about it, it made sense. After all, the Bodhi Sect didn¡¯t have many restrictions. Many Great Demons after achieving high cultivation joined directly, securing a place in Southern Sumeru, becoming Pilgrim Bodhisattvas.

    Compared to the North Continent, the path for these Great Demons was very limited. Not every demon was willing to be someone¡¯s child; since they couldn¡¯t obtain the followers¡¯ status, they might as well become free Demon Kings.

    But even so, those like Ling Su couldn¡¯t afford to raise Great Demons and had to borrow from Mao Feng, showing how wealthy Master Shu Yu was.

    "Let¡¯s go, take a look."

    Shen Yi became interested, stood up, and stepped into Taixu.

    ...

    North Continent, Qingguang Cave.

    Still the smoke-filled hall, but compared to last time, True Master Yun Miao was much more relaxed, no longer so proud.

    After all, he was now half a member of Qingguang Cave.

    "True Master Yun Miao, you aren¡¯t joking, are you?"

    Master Shu Yu smiled and raised his eyebrow: "That person occupying Heavenly Tower Mountain, you now say has nothing to do with Lingxu Cave?"

    "It was only for Qingguang Master Uncle¡¯s sake that I kindly took him in. Who would have thought he was an ambitious wolf, incorrigibly rebellious." True Master Yun Miao looked indifferent: "The news of Junior Sister Ling Su¡¯s fall just returned, and he had her statue removed immediately, wasting no time in establishing the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple. Such actions truly chill the heart."

    Hearing this, even the Crane Child outside the hall, knowing Yun Miao¡¯s nature, couldn¡¯t say more on this matter.

    "From the south, and a disciple of the Insect Demon, how could Yun Miao expect him to have high cultivation and elegance like us?"

    Master Shu Yu shook his head, his eyes showing another meaning.

    He glanced at the meditative Senior Sister in front: "Heavenly Tower Mountain falling into his hands is not only a pity but also unbearable. Even for Junior Sister Ling Su, we must take it back."

    Halfway through, Master Shu Yu quickly added: "It¡¯s just right; Junior Sister Yuchi and Junior Brother Shen Mountain also need a dojo."

    The Senior Sister was now responsible for investigating the affairs of the Bodhi Sect and had been avoiding confrontation, so he raised the needs of the two Southern Continent cultivators.

    Unexpectedly, that humble Junior Sister Yuchi, who usually seemed meek, refused immediately whenever it involved this matter, even in public.

    Master Shu Yu¡¯s face changed slightly, looking back; his eyes grew fierce.

    He stared at the old woman, but she remained deferent and unyielding.

    Master Shu Yu pressed his lips slightly and directed his gaze to Shen Mountain Ancestor beside him.

 Chapter 1272 - 761: Fellow Villagers Meet Each Other

    Chapter 1272: Chapter 761: Fellow Villagers Meet Each Other"Mm..."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s body trembled lightly. He was new to the Northern Continent and had luckily joined Qingguang Cave, relying on his senior brothers and sisters for his life and livelihood. He dared not offend Master Shu Yu here.

    Facing his senior brother¡¯s cold gaze at this moment, he subconsciously swallowed.

    Why is Jade Pond going through this trouble... it¡¯s not even a bad thing.

    Although Taixu Pill Emperor had some talent, other than escaping from the hands of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, there were no other commendable stories about him after ascending to the Third Grade.

    Yet for this one thing, he even dedicated his master, Shenxu Ancestor.

    The so-called claim of being a Karma Heavenly Pride was merely Jade Pond¡¯s guess, but this senior brother Shu Yu in front of me is a genuine Six-Six Transformation Great Luo Immortal, a true inheritor of Qingguang Cave.

    If I offend him, life will be hard in the future.

    Moreover, that is an arena. As long as I seize a small part of it, I will no longer be a rootless duckweed in the Northern Continent, standing firmly with a bright future, considered to have made it.

    I¡¯ll gamble this once and henceforth stay quietly at Heavenly Tower Mountain, turning a deaf ear to external affairs; what does any great calamity have to do with me?

    Thinking of this, Shen Mountain Ancestor secretly glanced at Jade Pond beside him, gritted his teeth, and saluted, "Thank you, senior brother, for your kindness."

    "We are all family in Qingguang Cave; no need to be so polite, junior brother."

    Finally hearing the response he wanted, Master Shu Yu¡¯s face softened a bit, laughing loudly and giving Jade Pond another cold look before sitting back down.

    "..."

    Jade Pond Ancestor didn¡¯t care about the threat, slowly retracting her palms.

    Her eyes lowered as she sighed inwardly.

    It¡¯s hard to persuade a damned ghost with good intentions; Shen Mountain had clearly fallen into greed and would not listen to anything she said.

    Having already experienced life and death in the Southern Continent, why hadn¡¯t he understood that a great calamity isn¡¯t something you can just enter and leave as you wish? Whether it was those Bodhisattvas or the Southern Emperor and other Demon Venerables, none anticipated ending up as they did before being slain.

    The calamity clouds the mind, hard to save.

    "Senior sister?"

    Master Shu Yu looked ahead again.

    The woman wearing a Treasure Crown and Black Skirt still appeared serene, with her eyes closed, seemingly uninterested in the hall¡¯s happenings.

    Her voice was icy, "Each in the calamity has their fate, don¡¯t ask me, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Junior brother understands."

    Master Shu Yu nodded lightly, smiling outwardly but sneering inside. He had long despised the sight of her feasting and occupying the land of the four prefectures while completely ignoring the junior brothers and sisters below.

    Nothing to do with her? Best if that¡¯s the case.

    "..."

    Of course, You Yao knew what the people below were contemplating. They merely thought she stepped forward to clear the Bodhi Sect, purely for her own reputation, blocking their ways to profits.

    She did seek reputation, but not such trivial fame. She wanted to leave a good name of responsibility before the elder masters of the sect and a fierce name to deter those monks of the Bodhi Sect.

    Only by combining these two could she pave the way to becoming an Immortal Emperor.

    Confined to fixation on mere land, their achievements were destined to be limited. Ascending to the position of the world¡¯s co-ruler, the incense of the mortal world would be in her hands.

    Even if needing to heed the Great Sect¡¯s orders, merely for preserving the dignity of an Immortal Emperor, what she could gain would, without a doubt, be second only to the Sect Hierarch, far surpassing the other cultivators.

    This short-sighted group still in the well bottom left her uninterested.

    "Senior Brother Yun Miao, I have some matters, so I won¡¯t stay longer."

    Master Shu Yu smiled at True Master Yun Miao before hurriedly taking Shen Mountain Ancestor out of the hall.

    "..." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    True Master Yun Miao merely nodded, silent from start to finish, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.

    In the past, even with some pretense, he should have spoken a few words for Taixu Pill Emperor, but ever since he was disgraced by him, Yun Miao only hoped someone would teach that kid a lesson, showing him how deep Northern Continent¡¯s waters were, proving how right his initial advice had been.

    ...

    Near Kaiyuan Prefecture, on an unremarkable Immortal Mountain.

    Shen Yi walked slowly, stopping before a cave abode.

    The all along silent observer, Chenyi, was now utterly confused. As the rain-praying envoy of the Northern Continent, it had thought the General of State must be a strategic and prudent figure.

    Especially this General of Southern Defense who turned the tide, exhibiting caution wouldn¡¯t be overdoing it.

    Yet along the way, how did the person appear anything like a "spy"?

    This general hadn¡¯t even infiltrated the Great Sect, by rights, he should have acted low-key, kept his presence minimal, and planned later after gaining a foothold.

    Instead, all the person did was cause trouble, continually courting issues.

    As if fearing his suspicion was unnoticed...

    Meanwhile, inside the cave abode.

    Four Demon Venerables in luxurious armor sat around a stone table, reveling loudly with the strong smell of alcohol mixed with laughter.

    Only when the white-robed youth entered the cave did a drunken Demon Venerable drowsily look over.

    Shen Yi¡¯s leisurely demeanor made it momentarily daze, as if he were strolling through his backyard.

 Chapter 1273 - 761: Fellow Villagers Meet Each Other_2

    Chapter 1273: Chapter 761: Fellow Villagers Meet Each Other_2After catching its breath, it let out a sinister smile and casually grabbed the pitch-black three-pronged fork beside it: "Which immortal is this, coming here to seek thrills."

    The other sheep-headed Demon Venerable held back its weapon and scrutinized Shen Yi from top to bottom: "Heavenly Tower Mountain Taixu True Monarch?"

    They often resided nearby and would occasionally investigate the happenings of the surroundings. Such matters as the establishment of an Immortal Temple would naturally be reported by the little demons, and the unique feature of concealing one¡¯s true face made it easy for them to guess the visitor¡¯s identity.

    "This is the dojo of Master Shu Yu of Qingguang Cave, you¡¯ve come to the wrong place, please return."

    Of course, even recognizing him didn¡¯t make the sheep-headed Demon Venerable overly concerned. After all, they were of the same cultivation boundary, and in terms of strength, all four of them were not weaker than the opponent.

    In terms of background, though they were demons, they had Master Shu Yu as their backing. This person appeared to have the demeanor of an immortal, but was not really a follower of the Three Immortals Sect, so it was hard to say who was superior.

    Without Master Shu Yu speaking, they had tasks at hand and found no need to create further trouble. It was better to just send him away casually.

    Facing the courteous words of the Great Demon.

    Shen Yi acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, scanning the surroundings with his Divine Soul to ensure no one had slipped through the net, then redirected his gaze to the four Great Demons.

    Chenyi had seen this kind of gaze before, but usually on demons. It was a look of seeing food, calm yet inexplicably unsettling.

    It could be resentment, or killing intent, but it was indifferent, as if long accustomed to it.

    How could such a look, one that regarded living beings as food, appear on the face of a General of Southern Defense who cared for the masses.

    "..."

    The Shenxu Ancestor glanced at the little White Dragon with emotion. The opponent was one of the few in the Ten Thousand Demon Hall who had never offended the master but was brought here forcibly.

    Having never been beaten, he didn¡¯t know how fierce his master could be, living quite blissfully.

    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze clearly stimulated the four Demon Venerables. Even the most composed sheep demon¡¯s face began to darken, slowly moving away the hand holding his companion¡¯s weapon.

    Until it noticed the youth holding a transparent Jade Mirror.

    "Spiritual Treasure?!"

    The sheep demon¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, and the alcohol-induced haze quickly cleared.

    Such an item, even a direct disciple under a Golden Immortal might not possess one individually, often borrowing it for use from their sect.

    The opponent was merely half a disciple of Lingxu Cave, how could he hold such a precious treasure.

    Furthermore, to summon a magic artifact meant he intended to take action.

    Just moments ago, the cave mansion was filled with laughter, but the atmosphere suddenly tensed.

    "Pah, you¡¯re really getting cocky!"

    The Great Demon who first leapt out showed a more sinister smile, tightly gripping the three-pronged fork and poised to strike, though it intended to take the opportunity to escape the confined cave mansion, deciding whether to fight or flee based on the situation.

    However, as soon as it pounced, a pristine long boot pressed firmly onto its broad chest.

    Boom!

    With a tremendous roar, the stone table shattered instantly, and the Great Demon was stomped into the ground. The three-pronged fork fell to the ground, and it looked up at the youth in fear.

    "Immortal Master, Master Shu Yu never intended to take your dojo!"

    Seeing the unfavorable situation, the sheep demon quickly explained, but its words were cut off by a calm interruption.

    "But I want his dojo."

    Shen Yi swung the mirror without ceremony, capturing the bewildered Great Demons inside, then lightly tossed the Jade Mirror and casually said, "Finish them off."

    Before he finished speaking, the small fleshy creature had already sprung out, grinning.

    Chenyi knew this "senior" had profound cultivation, but until he saw the dark blue skin grow unchecked, madly surging into the mirror, he realized how terrifying the Southern Emperor, who proclaimed himself as such, truly was!

    Among the demons who had once assaulted the North Continent, it was rare to find anyone who could compare to him.

    Yet such a horrifying demon had to act meek and harmless in front of the master, always looking innocent.

    Shen Yi casually chose a relatively intact stone chair to sit on, completely ignoring the Jade Mirror floating in mid-air.

    Despite being dressed in white with an immortal aura, in Chenyi¡¯s eyes, his demeanor and posture carried an unmistakable sinister charm, completely divergent from the imagined image of the general of the Divine Dynasty.

    It was clear that the master had performed such exterminations countless times, doing so with ease and fluency.

    He didn¡¯t keep everyone waiting for too long.

    Soon, the Treasure Mirror began to glow again, and the Southern Emperor, having reverted to his fleshy form, jumped out effortlessly: "Reporting to my master, all done."

    "Hmm."

    Shen Yi glanced at the notification on the panel, rising smoothly and walking out of the cave mansion.

    Compared to scraping Emperor¡¯s Aura from common folk, harvesting Demon Lifespan was indeed much easier. Four Demon Venerables accounted for over thirty thousand tribulations.

    He took the Shenxu Ancestor and Chenyi straight into Taixu, leaving the Southern Emperor and the Jade Mirror behind.

    "Tsk tsk."

    The Southern Emperor held the Jade Mirror, restoring the chaotic cave mansion to its original state, with hot delicacies and fragrant wine, perfectly prepared to entrap guests. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Learn slowly." The Shenxu Ancestor patted the White Dragon on the head.

    When the master was only at Fifth Grade, he dared to plot how to slay his own Immortal Lineage Ancestor, and now at Third Grade Perfection, without Golden Immortals around, no one in the vast North Continent could intimidate him.

    ...

    Outside Qingguang Cave.

    Master Shu Yu summoned the Treasure Carriage and lazily sat on it, casually waving his sleeve: "What are you dawdling for, hurry up."

    The Shen Mountain Ancestor held considerable prominence in the Southern Continent, having been a Grandmaster for many years, how could he not have a temper? But now, being under another¡¯s roof, he had no choice but to yield.

    He hesitated for a moment before smiling and following.

    "You all come from the Southern Continent, so you could be considered old acquaintances. What do you plan to do?" Master Shu Yu glanced over mockingly.

    "Not really old acquaintances..." The Shen Mountain Ancestor quickly shook his head: "Even his master, the Shenxu Ancestor, had little interaction with me, merely acquaintances at best. Besides, to protect him while escaping, the Shenxu Ancestor died at the hands of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva. As for him, we haven¡¯t even met."

    "Ha." Master Shu Yu wasn¡¯t very interested in the Southern Continent¡¯s matters.

    Even the Bodhisattvas who were praised to the skies regarded as nothing more than temporarily superior cultivators in his eyes.

    The reason was simple: the entire Southern Continent had only one Southern Sumeru, whereas the North Continent had the teachings of three Sect Hierarchs. To truly compare, one would need to combine all three Sumeru Mountains to make it worth discussing.

    But now, he sat up, unexpectedly hearing that the only noteworthy feat of the Taixu Pill Emperor contained so much exaggeration.

    The Shenxu lineage was adept at escaping, plus his master¡¯s self-sacrificing protection... with such meager skill, he dared to occupy a dojo and establish an Immortal Temple in the North Continent, which was indeed laughable.

    "However, if you ask my opinion."

    The Shen Mountain Ancestor took a deep breath, recalling Jade Pond¡¯s previous conjecture, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes: "Either do nothing, or if we act, we should cut them off completely."

    If there truly was a Heavenly Pride destined for tribulation, dealing with such individuals would eventually lead to great disaster if their lives were not taken after offending them.

    Even Master Shu Yu hadn¡¯t anticipated the old man¡¯s resolute determination. They had fled together from the Southern Continent, one would expect some mutual sympathy.

    However...

    "I like your disposition."

    Master Shu Yu lightly clapped his hands. Initially, he intended to use the other as an excuse for action, but now, comparing him to Jade Pond, he found the Shen Mountain Ancestor increasingly useful.

    Once he occupied a large area of dojo, perhaps he could let this person help manage it.

    "Alright, we¡¯ll proceed as you suggested."

 Chapter 1274 - 762: 2 Tearful Eyes

    Chapter 1274: Chapter 762: 2 Tearful Eyesfreew§×bn?¦Íe?.comMaster Shu Yu casually concluded the matter.

    In the Three Immortals Sect, his power was not particularly outstanding, but because he had a senior sister like You Yao, he had witnessed firsthand how she rose to her current position step by step. Therefore, his understanding of the great tribulation was much clearer than his other fellow disciples.

    Take Yun Miao of Lingxu Cave as an example.

    To this day, Master Shu Yu still didn¡¯t know how powerful this person truly was, but no matter what, being able to become the senior brother of an entire lineage, coupled with reaching the pinnacle of Extreme Ninety-nine Changes, how bad could his strength be?

    Yet, because of hesitation and indecision, he had fallen to the point where he was now assisting disciples from other branches, waiting for others to share the spoils.

    In this great tribulation, they were fighting for the incense of eternal life, and the situation changed swiftly. With the added Emperor¡¯s Aura, the enhancement of the cultivation of the fellow disciples had reached unprecedented levels.

    Seizing the initiative without mercy, striving to grasp every bit of incense within one¡¯s ability, only then could one ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be squeezed out in future tribulations.

    "Invite him out under the pretense of wanting to reminisce, since you both hail from the Southern Continent."

    Master Shu Yu slowly closed his eyes. Now that such a disaster had emerged in the Northern Continent, the elders who idled away their days visiting friends and discussing Dao were likely to return, including the uncle from Lingxu Cave.

    He didn¡¯t want to gamble on how this uncle would view a cultivator from the Southern Continent temporarily staying in Lingxu Cave.

    Moreover, immortals didn¡¯t duel in front of mortals, which was an unwritten rule in the Northern Continent; conducting affairs should be done with the dignity expected of a great sect.

    "Senior brother..." Shen Mountain Ancestor moved his lips.

    "What, you don¡¯t want to go?" Master Shu Yu furrowed his brows, his tone slightly cold.

    "That¡¯s not the case. Junior Brother just wants to say, do not underestimate this Dan Emperor. Although I have never seen him, I have personally experienced the techniques of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva. To escape from this fierce deity is not the work of an ordinary person."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor knew these Northern Continent cultivators possessed numerous methods, but he was still afraid the other party might slip up and suffer a loss.

    "Heh." Master Shu Yu chuckled, looking over mockingly: "Didn¡¯t you also escape from his grasp? Could it be that Senior Brother¡¯s eyes are blind and failed to recognize the extraordinary nature of Junior Brother Shen Mountain?"

    "That... that¡¯s different." Shen Mountain Ancestor stammered, waving his hand to explain: "We escaped because..."

    "Relax, I know what I¡¯m doing."

    Master Shu Yu stopped teasing and interrupted his counterpart with a sweep of his sleeve.

    He never believed in accidents. Or rather, if someone truly had strength, they should be able to solve these accidents. No matter how much can be said, in the end, it was just the techniques of the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva that weren¡¯t enough.

    To engage in internal strife among fellow disciples and even slaughtered the disciple Golden Toad of the Future Buddha, yet managed to let escape alive, and not just one, but three of them.

    With such skill, it was really hard to believe.

    Of course, Master Shu Yu also understood the seriousness of this matter. Even though everyone knew that worsening circumstances would inevitably lead to some casualties among their peers, it was absolutely unacceptable for him to initiate it, even if the Taixu Pill Emperor was only considered half a peer.

    If his reputation were tarnished, it would easily make him the target of all.

    After all, he had Senior Sister You Yao to bear the pressure above, so it should be the disciples of other branches who were anxious.

    "Alright, you may leave. Once you¡¯ve invited him out, come here to find me."

    Master Shu Yu commanded the Immortal Chariot, arriving at Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    He tossed out a jade slip and watched Shen Mountain Ancestor sweep down. Only then did he call upon the magic artifact to seek out several Great Demons stationed near the Dao Field.

    As they said, many hands make light work. He called for several to oversee the formation, just in case the disciples of the Taixu lineage tried to escape again.

    Moments later. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Master Shu Yu stowed away the Immortal Chariot and landed in front of a cave residence.

    He slightly frowned.

    In the past, upon sensing his aura, these Great Demons would have come out courteously to greet him, but today, even at the entrance, there was no response.

    His mind stirred. Master Shu Yu lightly brushed his wide sleeve, already holding a Dao Sword in his palm.

    He infused the sword with Tribulation Power, quietly imbued a Divine Skill within, and finally stepped into the cave residence with an unchanged expression.

    "..."

    Master Shu Yu stopped slowly, watching the untouched surroundings. After careful investigation, he found no traces of a duel, yet the four Demon Venerables were nowhere to be found.

    His eyes finally showed a hint of confusion.

    He distinctly ordered these Great Demons to not leave this place without an Imperial Edict.

    A setup!

    With a single thought, Master Shu Yu turned and swept out of the cave residence, only to find no formation hindering him.

    Carrying the Dao Sword, he stared at the empty Sky Curtain, his breathing growing rapid.

    After a long time, his face turned dark. Finally, he cursed aloud: "These despicable beasts!"

    No traces of a duel, nor a trap set by others, leaving only one possibility.

    Great Demons had become highly sought-after in the Northern Continent after the tribulation began, with everyone wanting to recruit more as long as they could afford them.

    Those vile beasts must have desired more and defected to another faction!

    Master Shu Yu took several deep breaths, suppressing the raging anger in his heart.

    No need to rush. Since a considerable effort was expended to recruit these Great Demons, they certainly wouldn¡¯t keep them hidden. As long as they were sent out to harvest Emperor¡¯s Aura, there would be signs to follow.

    Once identified whose disciples took them, he would ensure they understood the price of stealing from Qingguang Cave!

    Master Shu Yu turned back to the cave residence, and with a slap, struck the Dao Sword onto the table.

 Chapter 1275: Revised - 762 2 Tearful Eyes_2

    Chapter 1275: Revised: Chapter 762 2 Tearful Eyes_2Let¡¯s take care of the matters at hand first.

    ...

    Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged; the lifespans he obtained from slaying those Great Demons earlier had now all transformed into part of his Dao Fruit.

    The Shen Feng turned into mist, thoroughly enveloping the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect within it.

    With over thirty additional strands of Heavenly Dao Order Origin, it had now reached the sixty-four numerals realm. Shen Yi had finally reached the threshold of the next transformation, just like the Shenxu Ancestor.

    His Divine Void Path was pure, solely to conceal his cultivation in the Bodhi Sect.

    As it appears now, the effect is quite good.

    To forcefully probe the depth of others requires a cultivation far beyond theirs. As long as one steps into the Six-Six Transformation Realm, in the Third Grade level, no cultivator should be able to see the golden Dharma Aspect within the gray mist.

    The matter of slaying the White Ape in Heavenly Tower Mountain was still fermenting among the people, though the Emperor¡¯s Aura afterward couldn¡¯t compare to what it was at that moment, making up for the missing two thousand tribulations was still easy.

    "..."

    Shen Yi sensed a fluctuation in the aura but did not raise his head to look, only quietly opening his eyes.

    In the next moment, a stream of light descended to the ground.

    The visitor looked around somewhat apprehensively, his gaze landing on the Immortal Temple at the mountain¡¯s peak, with fleeting envy and jealousy in his eyes.

    The old man quickly composed himself, bowing before the young man in white before him: "This feeble one is from Shen Mountain of the Southern Continent. Upon hearing that the Dan Emperor also encountered that fierce person, I traveled to the North Continent to pay a visit. I have finally found the time."

    Halfway through his speech, Shen Mountain¡¯s face grew a bit sorrowful as he smiled helplessly: "The greatest suffering in existence is being exiled far from home, never to return. Here in the North Continent, I have cultivated in the Jade Pond for many years, feeling somewhat helpless. Fortunately, with the Dan Emperor, the three of us can rely on each other."

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi did not display enthusiasm but quietly looked over.

    "This... Dan Emperor, please rest assured."

    Shen Mountain Ancestor seemed to realize something, hastily explaining: "We two harbor no intent of seeking favor just because the Dan Emperor has achieved something today. It is already fortunate enough to be allowed into Qingguang Cave and preserve our lives; we dare not ask for more. We merely wish to reminisce with you."

    By previous standards, he and the Shenxu Ancestor were of the same seniority, so he could be considered Shen Yi¡¯s senior uncle. Yet, he used a respectful address at this moment.

    The old man vividly displayed a helpless demeanor.

    Refugees from the Southern Continent were bound to face discrimination, even the Taixu Pill Emperor wouldn¡¯t be exempt; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t still be a Loose Cultivator at this moment.

    True Master Yun Miao ignored the Dan Emperor. This young man was likely anxious to find a new sect, so he probably wouldn¡¯t refuse to associate with the two who had joined Qingguang Cave. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Sure enough, after a brief hesitation, Shen Yi finally stood up: "With nothing particular to do, chatting is fine."

    "Indeed, indeed!"

    Shen Mountain Ancestor ascended on clouds, smiling as he led the way ahead.

    Having completed Master Shu Yu¡¯s order, he felt relieved but didn¡¯t notice that he still needed the jade slip to guide his path, while the Taixu Pill Emperor seemed to be familiar with it, following leisurely behind.

    Soon, they arrived at an unremarkable mountain range.

    Shen Mountain Ancestor carefully scouted around. Upon finding the cave abode, fearing suspicion from the other party, he turned back with a smile and explained: "It¡¯s rather simple, as we just arrived and don¡¯t have a proper place for guests yet. Please don¡¯t take offense, Dan Emperor."

    At the agreed spot, the old man straightened up unconsciously.

    Retracting his gaze, he headed towards the cave abode below.

    His eyes grew colder.

    Shen Mountain Ancestor could tolerate the contempt of the North Continent cultivators for the sake of survival and bow to the Taixu Pill Emperor because of his senior brother¡¯s orders.

    But what he couldn¡¯t accept was this Dan Emperor, although a junior, silently accepting his great courtesy without showing any sign of refusal.

    Recalling back at Shenxu Mountain, the master and disciple were also very disrespectful to Tianwu Ancestor. Even after a life-and-death experience, they still behaved this way, showing no improvement.

    All of them were running for their lives. Who was more noble than the other? Why could this person maintain his former arrogance and pride, even angering True Master Yun Miao?

    Serves him right!

    Shen Yi slowly followed the old man into the cave abode.

    Shen Mountain Ancestor looked ahead, seeing Master Shu Yu sitting at a stone table without intending to act immediately.

    He hesitated, unsure of the other¡¯s plans, but dared not defy, making another excuse: "Dan Emperor, this is Master Shu Yu of Qingguang Cave. He has heard of your deeds and is quite interested in befriending you, so he came along... Brother, where is the Yu Chi person?"

    "She has a matter to attend to and will return soon."

    Shu Yu, smiling, extended a hand in welcome: "Daoist friend, please sit."

    When strange occurrences happen, there must be a reason. Though his few Great Demons were likely taken, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to test the Taixu Pill Emperor, who was nearby in Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Shen Mountain Ancestor obediently sat by the stone table, looking at Shen Yi. He thought the temporary excuse would hardly meld the truth, but unexpectedly, the other sat calmly opposite without revealing any apprehension.

    Is this a desperate attempt to join the Immortal Lineage, seeing this as an opportunity?

    "I am an old acquaintance of True Master Yun Miao from Lingxu Cave, and he often mentions you lately."

 Chapter 1276 - 762: Tearful Eyes_3

    Chapter 1276: Chapter 762: Tearful Eyes_3Master Shu Yu casually sized up the young man in front of him.

    "I think it won¡¯t be anything good," Shen Yi calmly met his gaze, and simultaneously sent a mental command for several Town Stones to check the surroundings for any signs of eavesdroppers.

    This remark made Master Shu Yu¡¯s smile widen as he taunted, "Seems you¡¯re aware, that Brother Yun Miao indeed isn¡¯t very magnanimous."

    "However..."

    He changed his tone and shook his head, "My senior sister is in charge of investigating the Bodhi Sect¡¯s matter. As her junior brother, I also want to make a small contribution. Heavenly Tower Mountain was, after all, something promised to our junior sister Ling Su. Now that something has happened to her and the matter is unresolved, yet you have set up an Immortal Temple on the mountain. Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"

    Upon hearing Heavenly Tower Mountain mentioned, Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of warmth.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Brother Shu Yu had changed his mind, if this Taixu Pill Emperor were to back down and hand over Heavenly Tower Mountain... he would accept it!

    After all, even if the opponent achieved something and intended to seek revenge, Qingguang Cave was still there to support him.

    Even Shen Mountain Ancestor himself hadn¡¯t realized that, when it came to the Dao site, his thoughts kept changing, long departing his initial desire just to survive.

    At this moment, he eagerly looked at the Taixu Pill Emperor.

    "Inappropriate?"

    Shen Yi lifted his eyes indifferently and raised an eyebrow, "Then why don¡¯t you go and push it over?"

    This unexpectedly provocative response left not only Shu Yu but also Shen Mountain Ancestor stunned.

    Ever since arriving at the North Continent, he had become accustomed to bowing and scraping. Maybe at Jade Pond, they had some backbone, but only concerning the Heavenly Tower Mountain Dao site; elsewhere, they remained very humble.

    But why did this person dare to retort so straightforwardly?

    In this stark contrast, before Master Shu Yu could react, a flash of evil fire surged in Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s heart.

    We all beg on our knees for a way to survive, so why do you insist on standing tall, showing such pride while begging?

    "..."

    Master Shu Yu regained his composure, the smile on his face gradually fading. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, he finally understood why even the timid Brother Yun Miao couldn¡¯t stand the sight of this person.

    Shu Yu remained silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his palm, "You¡¯ve been in the North Continent for so long, but still don¡¯t dare show your true face. Talking like this is a bit disrespectful, isn¡¯t it?"

    Before the words left his mouth, a surge of powerful Tribulation Power had already rushed out.

    He had grown impatient and directly used a more straightforward probing method. If this person truly had some skill, he¡¯d naturally be able to block this strike. He merely wanted to see his true face, which, though a bit presumptuous, wouldn¡¯t count as a mortal feud... If the disguise was torn away and he turned out to be just another weakling, he could simply be killed on the spot.

    Shen Yi sat quietly, the disguise on his face being easily dispelled by the incoming Tribulation Power.

    Master Shu Yu lowered his sleeve, not seeing any anger on that fair, handsome face. Just as he started to feel puzzled, a piercing scream rang out by his ear.

    "Ah!!"

    He turned his head to see Shen Mountain Ancestor, who had just been sitting obediently, now fallen to the floor, his features twisted in terror. He scrambled backward with all his might, his strength drained, trying to distance himself from the table.

    In an instant, the old man was drenched in sweat, tears and snot streaming, his voice breaking from his cries.

    "It¡¯s you¡ª"

    The cave wasn¡¯t exactly narrow, but Shen Mountain Ancestor quickly backed himself into a corner.

    Under Master Shu Yu¡¯s surprised gaze, he saw him trembling all over and kneeling, kowtowing repeatedly, "Spare me, Venerable! Spare me, Venerable!"

    This eerie scene sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Master Shu Yu redirected his gaze to the other side, his hand instinctively grasping the Dao Sword on the table.

    But Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s bizarre reaction and his action of grasping the sword seemed to have no effect on the young man at all.

    "..."

    Shen Yi listened to the Town Stones¡¯ reports and slowly stood up, looking down at Master Shu Yu, he patted his sleeve, "Satisfied now?"

 Chapter 1277 - 763: The Fool in the Game

    Chapter 1277: Chapter 763: The Fool in the Game"..."

    Master Shu Yu¡¯s body was slightly tense, the opponent¡¯s disguise had just been easily torn off, indicating their cultivation was certainly far below his own.

    But unless Shen Shan had suddenly gone mad, the absurdity of his reaction could only mean the situation was more complex than anticipated.

    Venerable, spare me?

    After chewing over these words several times in his mind, Master Shu Yu certainly knew that Venerable was a title for a Bodhisattva, but one that could drive Shen Shan to such madness...

    He slightly lifted his head, "Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Venerable?"

    As these words echoed through the cave, Shen Mountain Ancestor finally ceased his kowtowing, his entire body trembling violently.

    Back when they first met in the Southern Continent, even if he had to watch a group of Bodhisattvas being blasted to smithereens, he could still pretend to be calm, summon his magic artifact to break the formation and escape. That was out of a will to survive.

    But after narrowly escaping with his life, the events of that day had repeated countless times in Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s mind, becoming his deepest nightmare.

    Meeting again under such abrupt circumstances, gazing at that fair and handsome face, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand.

    This fierce deity had actually chased him to the North Continent!

    Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s reaction unequivocally confirmed Master Shu Yu¡¯s suspicion. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, the fall of Ling Su, and Mao Feng and others, gradually linked back to the face before him.

    The Bodhi Sect had not only stepped into the North Continent but had almost infiltrated the Three Immortals Sect!

    "For a Bodhisattva of such high prestige, the Extreme of the Ninety-nine Changes, your methods are truly low."

    Shu Yu¡¯s face swiftly twisted into a snarl, he suddenly swung his Dao Sword, the divine skill already embedded in it burst into a dense clear light that seemed to split everything in its path.

    However, the clear light did not fully spread out, as Shen Yi casually waved his hand, golden liquid surged from his fingertips, grabbing the countless fragments of clear light like a tangled mass in his palm.

    Just this scene alone made Shu Yu recognize reality. Regardless of whether the Southern Continent¡¯s cultivators¡¯ praise for this Bodhisattva was exaggerated, at least the opponent¡¯s completed Third Grade cultivation was real.

    With a transformation gap between the two realms, anyone sane would not bother considering how to win; escaping with their life was paramount.

    "Tsk!"

    Reacting swiftly, Master Shu Yu opened his mouth and spat out a jade-green seed.

    This was a life-saving item, far beyond ordinary magic artifacts, bordering on the power of a spiritual treasure.

    Before the seed even hit the ground, it instantly exploded with astonishing radiance. Protecting Master Shu Yu¡¯s Tao Body while rapidly growing into a thick vine, lifting his body into the sky!

    This gigantic vine, transforming into a heavenly pillar, stretched outwards at an imperceptible speed.

    Shu Yu stood on the vine with a grave look, repeatedly waving his sleeves, not choosing to summon other magic artifacts to face the enemy, but rather throwing out jade slips one after another, channeling his entire tribulation power to send them away.

    The real culprit behind Ling Su and other fellow disciples¡¯ deaths had finally shown himself; the heroes of the North Continent would definitely rush here. Aside from his renowned senior sister, other elders in the sect might also arrive. These were the things that could save his life.

    Only after sending out the jade slips did Shu Yu breathe a sigh of relief.

    With the protection of the Azure Vine, it should be possible to stall for some time.

    But at this moment, the face of this Master slightly changed. In his vision, the jade slips all reached the edge of the sky but did not disappear; instead, they were suspended in place.

    Beyond the sky curtain, ripples appeared like waves.

    "Reflections of the moon in water, flowers in a mirror..."

    Master Shu Yu¡¯s heart sank, he looked around suddenly, his pupils trembling and his face turning pale.

    This real world was in fact fake!

    From the moment he stepped onto this Immortal Mountain, he had already fallen into a trap.

    And to create such a convincing illusion, it had to be a Buddha Artifact comparable to a spiritual treasure!

    So, not only Ling Su and others, but even the few great demons under him probably died at the hands of this monster.

    What he thought was them accidentally hitting an iron plate, turned out to be the Bodhisattva having targeted them long ago!

    First kill Ling Su to incite chaos in the North Continent, causing many fellow disciples to stir.

    Then establish an Immortal Temple to attract attention, finally setting up an ambush, waiting for those closest to Heavenly Tower Mountain, like himself, to fall into the trap. Everything was meticulously arranged by the opponent.

    Upon realizing everything, Master Shu Yu finally understood why Shen Mountain Ancestor had revealed such an ugly state. With such a ruthless and meticulous mind, even letting them go in the Southern Continent had been calculated by this Bodhisattva.

    "Even if I die..." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Master Shu Yu¡¯s face twitched, his pupils filled with fierce determination, he glared downward like a trapped beast, roaring: "I will tear off some of your flesh!"

    He wasn¡¯t like Shen Shan, he wouldn¡¯t give up until the last moment.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the inheritance of Qingguang Cave, the bestowed Daoist Techniques and magic artifacts, couldn¡¯t bridge the gap between the Six-Six and Ninety-Nine Changes.

    He possessed seventy-nine strands of the Heavenly Dao Order, a difference of just twenty from the opponent.

    Winning across boundaries had happened before in the North Continent!

    "Azure Vine, kill for me!"

    Master Shu Yu slammed his palms on the vine, pouring all his tribulation power into it, temporarily granting this treasure bestowed by his master the power of a spiritual treasure.

 Chapter 1278 - 763: Fools in the Game_2

    Chapter 1278: Chapter 763: Fools in the Game_2"..."

    Shen Yi stood at the foot of the green vine, and behind his swaying long robe, four strong and sturdy arm shadows gradually emerged. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he was bathed in the golden brilliance, Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s face was full of fear, and even his breathing stopped, as if he had returned to that day on the Southern Continent.

    In an instant, the four arm shadows neatly and decisively fell on the vine and then exerted force fiercely!

    Boom!

    The earth shook, and the sky trembled.

    In the almost deafening roar, Shen Yi brutally uprooted the giant vine and then violently flung it back.

    The emerald green vine, which resembled a giant python, had no power to resist in the golden four arms, emitting a deep wail as it thrashed the ground, shattering the earth¡¯s backbone.

    "Hah! Hah!"

    Master Shu Yu hadn¡¯t reacted yet; one moment he was still high in the sky, the next he was staggering and falling in front of Shen Yi.

    His eyes were dazed as he stared at the opposite side.

    The scene just now brought him a shock even greater than the time when Sister You Yao single-handedly defeated two cultivators of the same realm.

    Just like how Southern Continent cultivators rarely encountered such profound Immortal techniques, similarly, in the Three Immortals Sect-dominated North Continent, these disciples rarely saw the ferocity of a Walker.

    Watching the figure with the shimmering Golden River surroundings, the four arm shadows slightly stretching behind him, walking slowly toward him.

    Master Shu Yu felt his throat ablaze, and the strength in all his limbs and bones seemed to be drained away.

    He stiffened his neck, his face gradually occupied by despair, and finally, his knees went soft, and he kneeled to the ground with a thud, his voice hoarse, "Venerable... Venerable, spare me..."

    On the contrary, the Shen Mountain Ancestor, who had been kneeling beside him from the beginning to the end, was already silent and his eyes were scattered.

    Anyone who had witnessed that duel in the Southern Continent and lost in the duel would no longer have any expectations, as the person before him had casually killed even the Golden Toad Bodhisattva, so how could he spare others?

    Sure enough, Shen Yi didn¡¯t say much, just placed his palm on the trembling forehead of Master Shu Yu.

    In the next moment, the surging Golden River suddenly swallowed his entire body.

    Shen Yi turned around and waved his sleeve, causing the Golden River to roar and smash Shen Mountain Ancestor¡¯s entire Tao Body!

    He retracted the Dharma Aspect and stepped out of this world.

    "Greet my master."

    On an actual mountain, the Southern Emperor held a Jade Mirror, watching the master emerge from the mirror, hurriedly approached, and handed over the Treasure Mirror in his hand.

    "Master, proceed as last time?" Shenxu Ancestor also stepped out from Taixu.

    "Not this time."

    Shen Yi shook his head; previously, it was to provoke disputes, now that disputes have arisen, and he had taken over Heavenly Tower Mountain, with Shu Yu in trouble, certain eyes would inevitably fall on him. To repeat the same trick would be too deliberate.

    Moreover... Shen Yi recalled the woman in the black skirt he had observed for a long time on Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The senior sister of Qingguang Cave was indeed a clear-headed person hard to fool.

    However, in the chaos, it¡¯s not easy to maintain clarity.

    "..."

    Chenyi¡¯s eyes flickered with a look that seemed to understand yet not understand.

    It seemed to gradually understand why Shenxu Ancestor let it quietly observe.

    Just from the Southern Emperor elder remaining here with the Treasure Mirror and Master Shu Yu coming uninvited, one could glimpse some clues.

    In Master¡¯s seemingly reckless attack, there was much hidden intent.

    "Let¡¯s go back."

    Shen Yi had just slain a Great Sect disciple, but at this moment, he returned to Heavenly Tower Mountain as if nothing had happened.

    With his return, the vast Kaiyuan Prefecture suddenly became somewhat eerie.

    First, from the direction of the Prefecture City, the Qingguang Cave Immortal Masters responsible for relief would always disappear without a trace in a careless moment.

    Even those refugees, despite having the help of Immortals, mostly no longer seemed like living beings, but suddenly without water or food, they still stood up numbly under the instinct to survive, seeking a way to live.

    This way of living was not far, only a step away.

    They stood at an invisible boundary, looking at the staggered farm courtyards ahead; after a long time of being tormented by hunger, a wolf-like fierce light appeared in their eyes.

    They dragged their staggered steps, gradually surrounding one of the farmhouses.

    Soon, the owner of the courtyard finally reacted, clutching a firewood knife, cautiously appearing behind the barely windproof wooden door.

    He looked at the expressions on these people¡¯s faces and felt a familiar feeling.

    Just a while ago, he and his people were also like this, fighting desperately for a mouthful of water and food.

    He swallowed; after hesitating for a moment, he pulled out a handful of rice grains from his bosom. This little food could not possibly fill so many stomachs.

    The farmhouse owner put down the firewood knife and softly explained, "Taixu True Monarch gave enough food... after you are full... you can go get it yourselves..."

    Outside the courtyard, the crowd blocking it like wooden stakes, after hearing these words, their expressions were still dazed, not that they didn¡¯t understand, but it was hard to believe.

    ...

    Qingguang Cave, in the main hall.

    Today, there were fewer disciples of the pulpit but many unfamiliar faces.

    Chi Yunzi had returned here but could only sit on a secondary seat, while the primary seat was occupied by the long-unseen master of Qingguang Mountain.

    Both were Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortals, respected elders in the sect.

    At this moment, all the other disciples stood upright below, their expressions solemn, not daring to slack off, including the senior sister You Yao.

    And the reason for gathering everyone was the young disciple kneeling in the middle of the main hall, who was only in the Six-Six Transformation Realm.

    Three Immortals Sect had lost someone, and this time, it wasn¡¯t by the hands of a monk.

    "The two elders, disciple is not convinced!"

    That young disciple was tied up with the Immortal Rope but still struggled, kneeling forward on his knees with a face full of grief and indignation.

    Qing Guangzi closed his eyes and meditated.

    Today¡¯s matter was straightforward, as many Heavenly Prides had left North Continent, including the senior disciple from Chi Yun Cave, intending to make those monks in the other continents experience the pain of losing their fellow disciples.

    This pulpit was already at a disadvantage under the Bodhi Sect, and without the senior brother¡¯s protection, it was natural for them to be weak.

    And this disciple in the hall had thoughts in mind.

    He summoned a few Great Demons to seize the Tao Ground of the Chi Yun Cave disciple.

    According to usual practice, both would compete in skills and foundation, and the loser would voluntarily withdraw.

    But this time it was different; the Chi Yun Cave disciple chose to fight to the death, intending to kill these Great Demons... and then he was eaten alive by the desperate Great Demons.

    These fiends were naturally all executed.

    But now the question was how to deal with the mastermind kneeling in the hall.

    This person was not a disciple of Qingguang Cave, but today came to Qingguang Cave for deliberation, which had other reasons.

    "..."

    Chi Yunzi¡¯s face was somber, looking at the woman in the black skirt, "Were you there at the time?"

    You Yao clenched her palms and lightly nodded, "Present."

    "You are the senior disciple of the pulpit; my disciple also calls you senior sister. Did you watch the two juniors fooling around, watch him die, and you didn¡¯t intervene?" Chi Yunzi stared into her eyes.

    "I didn¡¯t expect it to end like this." You Yao pursed her lips, lifted her head, and explained.

    "Good."

    Chi Yunzi let out a long breath, "Today, I¡¯ll let you handle him."

    Hearing this, You Yao was slightly stunned.

    The last time with Ling Su and Mao Feng and others, she stood out and gained the favor of Master Chi Yun.

    But now, the other party was clearly dissatisfied with her standing by.

    Thinking of this, You Yao looked at the unconvinced disciple on the ground.

    "Senior Sister You Yao! What have I done wrong!"

    That disciple saw her walking over, suddenly pounced forward, fell to the ground, but still roared loudly.

    You Yao stopped in front of him.

    Under the nervous watch of many disciples, she gathered her sword fingers, a streak of Qing Guang flickering at her fingertips.

    After a moment of silence, You Yao casually waved her fingers but did not harm the disciple, instead cutting off the Immortal Rope binding him.

    She took a deep breath and looked back at Chi Yunzi, saluting seriously, "Master, this disciple believes he is innocent."

    If she killed him today, then what about her own four prefectures of land, and what would happen if everyone chose to fight to the death in the future, what would become of her plans.

    This vast North Continent would eventually need a master.

    This world also needed to choose an Immortal Emperor.

    In the face of the great calamity, either retreating or dying was the rule!

    "..."

    Chi Yunzi slowly stood up, gave the girl a cold look, and finally looked at Qing Guangzi, nodding with a light smile, "Innocent, good, innocent, good, just hope you do not regret."

 Chapter 1279 - 764: The Aftermath of Shu Yuâ€™s Death

    Chapter 1279: Chapter 764: The Aftermath of Shu Yu¡¯s DeathChi Yunzi walked towards the outside of the hall, and among the crowd, only two people stood up, following him out with expressions of grief and indignation.

    The other disciples looked at the back of this Martial Uncle, inexplicably feeling a trace of fear in their hearts.

    The Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal had already attained an Immortal Body, viewing everything in the world with detachment. However, he now had seven disciples in total, of which four had died in a short span of time. The eldest and closest disciple had set off to other continents to lead the fight against the Bodhi Sect. Only two young disciples remained by his side, without anyone who could even offer a few words of comfort.

    In the jest just now, everyone faintly detected a hint of killing intent.

    "..."

    Qing Guangzi watched his senior brother leave, neither trying to dissuade him nor blaming You Yao¡¯s actions.

    Chi Yunzi seemed to be speaking to the juniors, but in fact, he was seeking an attitude from me.

    After the deaths of Mao Feng and others, Chi Yun Cave still dispatched its eldest disciple to leave the North Continent. This meant that in the eyes of this senior brother, dealing with the Bodhi Sect was the priority, and the Three Immortals Sect was a family, not needing anyone to stay guard and be wary.

    But in reality, it was the complete opposite.

    Your Chi Yun Cave is weak, so it should yield its grounds.

    It sounds cold-hearted, but You Yao¡¯s response just now actually aligns more with the thoughts of the juniors.

    What is right if saying this today is wrong?

    Setting such a precedent means that every disciple can irresponsibly guard their grounds, and if you dare to reach over, they will threaten with their life, daring you to take it.

    Such a large North Continent, cannot compete on who is thicker-skinned.

    The hearts of the people scatter, many disciples occupy parts of the incense, and in the end, who has the capability and prestige to replace the Human Emperor?

    Thinking of this, Qing Guangzi withdrew his gaze and remained silent.

    On this trip to listen to the teachings, he learned from other senior brothers that the Yuqing Sect Master intended to select twelve Golden Immortals to manage the situation, regardless of which lineage the disciple belonged to, everyone had a chance.

    To ascend to the top among the immortals during the great calamity, second only to the Three Pure Ones and the Five Emperors, the status after the calamity would be self-evident.

    Besides this.

    This news also meant that the Sect Hierarch was focused on this great calamity, and there must be standards to select the leader of the immortals, implying that there were requirements for the immortals involved in the calamity.

    Qing Guangzi calmly glanced at You Yao below, at least for now, the performance of Qingguang Cave¡¯s lineage could be considered excellent, and his chances were great.

    As a master, how could he hold back his disciple at such a time?

    Not to mention that the death of Chi Yun Cave¡¯s disciple had nothing to do with You Yao; she was merely passing by. Even if it was truly her doing, he would have to stand up for her in front of Chiyun Senior Brother today.

    "Don¡¯t take it to heart, your Martial Uncle was just momentarily emotionally disturbed, not blaming you."

    Qing Guangzi nodded to this senior disciple and casually reminded, "Besides diligence, also help and support your junior disciples more... and engage less with outsiders."

    "Disciple understands." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    You Yao bowed in salute.

    Behind her, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face showed some embarrassment. How could he not understand who his Martial Uncle referred to as outsiders?

    But having finally climbed up, there was no turning back.

    He could only pretend not to know, also bowing to salute forward, his posture and expression even more humble than You Yao, the first disciple.

    ...

    North Continent, Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    The originally desolate Heavenly Tower Mountain had undergone earth-shattering changes in a few months. Although no cities had appeared, thanks to the help of the Immortal Sect disciples, the gradually increasing houses were everywhere, vaguely resembling a township.

    Of course, besides these, the biggest change was the number of people.

    The refugees from the direction of the Prefecture City had all poured in like a stream in recent days, even when Heavenly Tower Mountain could not accommodate them, they looked westward.

    Due to the Imperial Edict passed down by True Master Hao Ming, his grounds were now cleaner and more beautiful than Heavenly Tower Mountain, making it incredibly attractive to this group of refugees.

    Additionally, the place was vast.

    As a result, nearly eighty percent of the people in Master Shu Yu¡¯s grounds were taken away, leaving only about twenty percent to Shen Yi.

    "My master¡¯s incense was all swallowed by them."

    The Southern Emperor was somewhat indignant, knowing that the master had taken considerable risks to sever Shu Yu.

    To this, Shen Yi just lowered his gaze and smiled.

    He looked at the reply in his hand from the Imperial City. The message was simple, pointing out the identity of the monks who had suddenly appeared in the North Continent.

    The title of Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva was somewhat glaring.

    Having been in the North Continent for so long, Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t truly joined the Three Immortals Sect. When he would lose his life depended on when those monks found him.

    Living this day without knowing about the next was really unsettling.

    Understanding how to master the Great Skill of reaching the Second Rank was the most important; this little incense could not save his life.

    Before Ling Xuzi returned, the only lifeline Shen Yi could grasp was the so-called reputation of Qing Guangzi.

    In other words, being a servant for this Qing Guang Great Immortal, as a refugee whose entire Divine Void Lineage was exterminated, Qingguang Cave couldn¡¯t openly harm him.

    They had to follow the rules and present evidence.

    And allowing these refugees to flood into True Master Hao Ming¡¯s grounds was Shen Yi¡¯s deliberate act, even though True Master You Yao was certain he was the culprit, there was no evidence to prove it.

    After all, True Monarch Taixu hadn¡¯t gone anywhere, and these people came on their own, not just to Heavenly Tower Mountain alone.

 Chapter 1280 - 764: The Aftermath of Shu Yuâ€™s Death_2

    Chapter 1280: Chapter 764: The Aftermath of Shu Yu¡¯s Death_2"Whew."

    Shen Yi briefly recorded the recent situation and handed it to the Shenxu Ancestor to take back to the Divine Dynasty.

    "As for this incense, he probably can¡¯t consume it for long."

    He recalled how True Master Hao Ming had only left a meaningless threat after the Great Demon was damaged, and then there had been no more movement, probably similar in temperament to True Master Yun Miao.

    Qingguang Cave would soon discover the anomalies in Kaiyuan Prefecture, and though they might not be able to produce evidence for now, normal disputes were always unavoidable.

    "As for how long we can keep it, it depends on our abilities."

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and looked inward. With so many refugees flooding into Heavenly Tower Mountain, he witnessed the completely different scenes compared to the Prefecture City. The rich Emperor¡¯s Aura caused the Shenxu Dao Fruit, which was close to fruition, to take another step forward.

    Six-Six Transformation, the original Shen Feng turned into gray mist, and now the gray mist had condensed into a dense black cloud, completely covering the golden radiance on the Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect.

    "We understand."

    The Southern Emperor quietly stood nearby, his eyes showing a trace of ferocity.

    The master stirred turbulence in the North Continent personally; now, the changes came in line with the trend. If they could seize the opportunity, they would establish a foothold in the North Continent; if not, only death awaited.

    While the master and servant chatted casually, in another part of Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    "There are more and more people, Senior Brother!"

    Hua Ming excitedly grabbed his senior brother¡¯s sleeve, initially feeling extremely unlucky, but never expecting such a drastic change overnight.

    The incense that originally belonged to Master Shu Yu inexplicably began to flow toward them. Just a glance outside the hall at the Sky Curtain revealed that the faint yellow mist was thickening at a visible pace.

    "..."

    True Master Hao Ming sat upright, struggling to suppress the joy on his lips.

    He never dreamt that he would one day occupy almost all the incense in Kaiyuan Prefecture; such wealth was unimaginable for a cultivator of Six-Six Transformation.

    The only reason he was still sitting there steadfastly was due to a vague unease in his heart.

    Finally, a disciple rushed in hurriedly, speaking quickly, "Report to Master, we investigated. The refugees moved here because Qingguang Cave stopped the relief efforts."

    "Stopped the relief?" True Master Hao Ming looked puzzled.

    "Yes, those responsible for the relief efforts are all missing, presumably returned to Qingguang Cave. We didn¡¯t hear any instructions from Master Shu Yu."

    Even the disciple found it incredible that someone would voluntarily give up a Taoist site in the meat-and-potatoes North Continent.

    "Master, what should we do now?"

    Upon hearing this, True Master Hao Ming clenched his fists, took several deep breaths, and then, as if to comfort himself, said, "It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to seize... Listen carefully, don¡¯t be overly deliberate, treat everyone fairly."

    Whatever happened to Master Shu Yu had nothing to do with him.

    Now was the time to build houses, distribute food, and place statues of True Monarch Hao Ming to embed this divine name deeply into the refugees¡¯ minds.

    It was a pity that the White Ape died, and he needed to borrow another from a fellow disciple, making the most of this opportunity to secure this eternal incense. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Thinking about this, True Master Hao Ming felt some anger.

    If it weren¡¯t for those Southern Continent cultivators, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome, and yet they took part of this immense wealth.

    Even if he assimilated these incense, he couldn¡¯t be considered the sect¡¯s Heavenly Pride occupying the entire Kaiyuan Prefecture; there was still a small piece of Heavenly Tower Mountain, like a thorn in the side, frustrating him.

    No matter, there would always be opportunities later.

    True Master Hao Ming waved his sleeve, letting the disciples leave the hall and quickly handle the matters.

    Just as the disciple stepped out, a tall figure walked in slowly.

    "Why are you still dawdling here, go placate the refugees immediately!" Hua Ming turned his head and scolded angrily, but as soon as he spoke, his senior brother pressed him down.

    He then saw who had come.

    Hua Ming stared directly at the treasure crown on the other person¡¯s head, his gaze lowering until he took in the sight of a fair and delicate, yet emotionless face.

    His heart began pounding violently, as loud as a drum in his ears.

    It wasn¡¯t beauty that moved him, but this usually bold junior, who would even argue with his senior brother, was now full of fear, bowing his head like a meek little beast.

    "You... Sister You Yao."

    True Master Hao Ming stood up with a forced smile, his sweaty palms soaked with anxiety.

    He was extremely annoyed.

    Obviously, one more transformation and he still had no sense of his senior sister¡¯s arrival, deepening his dread of her strength, which was likely even greater than rumored.

    He hoped she hadn¡¯t overheard his words...

    Seeing You Yao confirmed his suspicion that something had happened to Master Shu Yu, not that he abandoned the Kaiyuan Prefecture site.

    However, Hao Ming was quick to suppress his guilt. "I wonder what orders Senior Sister has?"

    True Master You Yao glanced at the two, then turned slowly without intending to chat, looking outside the hall. "Who told you to do this?"

    "Do... Do what?" Hao Ming¡¯s freshly bolstered courage melted away at the question, and he lowered his head unconsciously.

    "These houses and water provisions."

    You Yao was originally ordered by her master to offer some assistance to fellow disciples. Recalling that Shu Yu hadn¡¯t returned, she decided to check on the situation.

    Upon arrival at Kaiyuan Prefecture, she was met with a confusing scene.

    A massive number of refugees were scattered, and not a single Qingguang Cave disciple could be found to ask questions.

    What puzzled her further was that in the entire North Continent, the Taoist sites under Hao Ming and Heavenly Tower Mountain were unique in appearance.

    "So that¡¯s what Senior Sister meant."

    Hao Ming sighed in relief, aggrieved, and said, "It wasn¡¯t voluntary, the Taixu Pill Emperor from the Southern Continent did all this without notice. If I didn¡¯t follow suit, the Daoist citizens¡¯ hearts would sway to his side."

    Using these underhanded methods to compete for incense, it was a first for him; truly, he had no choice...

    "..."

    You Yao listened quietly, nodding gently.

    She turned back, suddenly asking, "Have you seen my junior brother?"

    Hao Ming had his suspicions. This sudden question caught him off guard, making him stammer, "I haven¡¯t seen him. Master Shu Yu¡¯s affairs have nothing to do with me."

    Even Hua Ming, who had kept his head down and said nothing, nervously broke into a sweat.

    She didn¡¯t specify which junior brother, and Hao Ming had confessed without being pressured.

    If someone was in trouble, the prime suspect was the one who benefited the most. Senior Brother had taken in so many refugees; now he was in a sticky situation...

    "Hah."

    Sure enough, True Master You Yao retrieved her gaze, unable to suppress a sneer.

    Another might take Hao Ming¡¯s fearful appearance and immediately detain and interrogate him.

    But she shook her head.

    His guilt was evident, but it stemmed from taking advantage of Shu Yu¡¯s misfortune to seize some incense, not from harming Qingguang Cave disciples.

    "Understood."

    True Master You Yao responded ambiguously and left the hall.

    After she left, True Master Hao Ming was still in shock. Seeing her in person proved how imposing her presence was.

    "Senior Brother, are we okay now?" Hua Ming timidly asked.

    "Okay? I hope so too!"

    True Master Hao Ming swallowed, growled, and suddenly chased out quickly.

    He hovered in the sky, looking eastward.

    As expected, the figure in black skirt was already heading to Heavenly Tower Mountain, straight towards the meditating young man.

    "Except for us, he also benefited."

    Hua Ming followed, his face revealing joy. He turned to meet his senior brother¡¯s gaze, both seeing the plan in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Southern Continent cultivator was different. He was from the Three Immortals Sect.

    Sister You Yao wouldn¡¯t show him any courtesy.

    Given his underhanded methods with the refugees, today would be his downfall!

 Chapter 1281 - 765: In Charge of Kaiyuan Prefecture

    Chapter 1281: Chapter 765: In Charge of Kaiyuan PrefectureHeavenly Tower Mountain Peak, the so-called Immortal Temple, is one of the most dilapidated temples in the entire North Continent.

    Without any magic artifacts to hold it in place, nor any Heaven and Earth Treasures carefully arranged to make the place radiant.

    At first glance, it appears to be hastily and carelessly constructed.

    This fits with what Yun Miao said when he heard about Ling Su¡¯s demise. This person showed no disguise in his eager greed to take over Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    You Yao walked lightly towards the high cliff behind the Immortal Temple.

    Her gaze fell on a silhouette silently meditating at the edge of the cliff, easily seeing through the guise used to conceal his appearance.

    The young man¡¯s face was handsome and serene, giving an impression of being above worldly struggles.

    But just like the disguise on his face, You Yao found it hard to believe this feeling. Based on what he had done, it was clear that this person had an immense ambition.

    Even though this Taixu Pill Emperor only revealed the aura of someone who had just entered the Third Grade, compared to Hao Ming, if anything happened to Shu Yu, You Yao was more inclined to suspect the cause lay here.

    "..."

    She quietly pressed her lips together, not probing with her words like before.

    Her sleeves gently rolled up, and a clear light flickered at her jade-like fingertips, transforming into thousands of thin threads, enveloping Shen Yi¡¯s entire figure.

    In an instant, a clear light prison formed, with every beam of clear light slowly constricting. If it touched the flesh, the result would be fragmentation.

    "Come out and see me."

    You Yao¡¯s figure moved slightly, standing behind the young man with her hands at her sides.

    Shen Yi fell into this entrapment formation without any reaction, his brow furrowed as he looked back at the woman, then at the clear light closing in around him, his eyelids flickered slightly.

    This Clear Light Sword Formation sealed off heaven and earth. Even the power of the Shenxu Dao Fruit wouldn¡¯t allow an easy escape.

    To break the formation, one would need to use substantial Tribulation Power and forcefully tear open a way out.

    Judging by the formation¡¯s aura, achieving this with mere Third Grade, or even with Three-Three Transformation cultivation, was far from enough.

    "..."

    Shen Yi seemed hesitant, also not questioning aloud, but slowly closed his eyes.

    You Yao watched quietly, her face revealing no emotions, showing no intention of halting despite his silence.

    The clear light drew ever nearer, brushing against Shen Yi¡¯s cheek. His white skin subtly split, leaving a barely discernible blood mark.

    Finally, he sighed softly: "Alas."

    In an instant, a thick, nearly black mist surged out, enveloping Shen Yi completely.

    When the mist cleared, Shen Yi was no longer within the Clear Light Sword Formation.

    He now stood outside the formation, wiping the blood mark from his face with his thumb, calmly staring at the woman in the black skirt, seemingly awaiting an explanation.

    "You really hid your cultivation."

    Realized You Yao, retracting the clear light with a bending finger. The insect demon disciple Yun Miao mentioned as newly Third Grade clearly possessed Six-Six Transformation strength.

    What puzzled her was that the young man, having his true strength so easily exposed, showed no panic, which was unexpected.

    "Don¡¯t you want to explain something?"

    "I was fleeing for my life. Walking through the other Three Continents, all under Bodhi Sect¡¯s control, concealing my tracks and hiding my cultivation was natural. Who do I need to explain to?"

    Shen Yi finished speaking slowly and fell silent, still looking at the woman with the same gaze.

    His intention was clear.

    You Yao¡¯s face darkened slightly. He had finished explaining, now it was her turn.

    "Shu Yu had an incident, his dojo was divided up. You were at Heavenly Tower Mountain, closest to his dojo, and took his incense. Now you conceal your cultivation. Is it a problem that I seek you out?"

    "No problem."

    Shen Yi pondered for a while after hearing the explanation, then nodded and looked back: "So who is Shu Yu?"

    "..."

    You Yao paused, her already grim face turning worse.

    Indeed, by common sense, the other person, with no support in the North Continent and abandoned by Yun Miao and others, indeed had no one to inform him of the surrounding matters.

    But she didn¡¯t believe that someone who could escape from the Bodhi Sect and remain calm after arriving in the North Continent, despite being mocked as an insect demon disciple, would not actively seek information about threats to his life.

    This was playing word games with her.

    Her patience gradually wore thin: "Shu Yu is the second disciple under Qingguang Cave, the master of the dojo in Kaiyuan Prefecture City. Any other questions?"

    "Who are you?"

    "You Yao."

    You Yao had never been one easily influenced by others, which was how she managed to secure her current position in the great tribulation.

    Now was no exception.

    With the young man¡¯s deliberate feigning of ignorance, she became more convinced that Shu Yu¡¯s incident was related to the Taixu Pill Emperor, her voice finally carrying a hint of coldness. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi did not continue to ask who You Yao was but turned to look down the mountain: "These refugees came to Heavenly Tower Mountain, the nearby cultivator¡¯s cultivation surpasses mine, why are you so sure the problem lies with me?"

    "Because before Shu Yu disappeared, he came to see you..."

    You Yao¡¯s words were cut off as the young man suddenly turned his head.

    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow: "What did he come to see me for?"

    Confronted with this question, You Yao paused. She could find an excuse, but as she thought earlier, playing word games was meaningless.

    Everyone knew when a North Continent cultivator chose to seek out the Taixu Pill Emperor privately, their true intentions.

 Chapter 1282 - 765: In Charge of Kaiyuan Prefecture_2

    Chapter 1282: Chapter 765: In Charge of Kaiyuan Prefecture_2"I have been waiting for a summons from Grandmaster Qing Guang."

    Shen Yi said quietly, "Is this fellow Daoist Shu Yu here to convey an imperial edict under the master¡¯s orders?"

    At this moment, You Yao had completely lost the composure she had earlier in front of Hao Ming and the others. She suddenly realized that the entire conversation had been led by the other party.

    Now, Qing Guang Cave owes the entire Shenxu Mountain.

    In this situation, not only had the master not summoned the other party, but she, as the senior sister, had also indulged in letting her junior brothers come to take his life and seize his dao field.

    If this matter were to spread, it wouldn¡¯t just be a slight dent in Qing Guang Cave¡¯s reputation. Her master would become the subject of gossip within the Three Immortals Sect for years to come.

    And if she were to act against him without any proof, she, You Yao, could forget about being the top disciple of the younger generation in the North Continent.

    This was not something that could be described by the phrase ¡¯bullying intolerably.¡¯

    "Are you so confident that none of your actions have left a trace?"

    There was a cold look in You Yao¡¯s eyes. She was now certain that Junior Brother Shu Yu had indeed died at the hands of the person in front of her.

    "I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, fellow Daoist," Shen Yi shook his head.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter." You Yao didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. She slowly turned around, "Enjoy the little time you have left."

    In the North Continent, if she wanted to investigate someone... no, she wouldn¡¯t even need evidence. Given her current prestige in the sect, it would be extremely easy for her to fabricate some charges against an outsider.

    Even if Qing Guang Cave was in the wrong, they would have no choice but to make a sacrifice for the greater good.

    "By the way,"

    You Yao turned around and said seriously, "Kaiyuan Prefecture, I want it."

    The calm tone of her voice made this statement more like a notice rather than a declaration of war.

    Even if she told you in advance, you would still have no choice but to accept it quietly.

    Before her words even fell, she had already turned into a beam of Qing Guang and fled. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Shen Yi stood quietly with his hands down for a long time. After confirming that she had indeed left, he returned to the edge of the cliff and sat down again.

    "Tsk, so she believed it. The prodigies of the younger generation of the North Continent do not seem to be all that extraordinary," the Southern Emperor popped his head out again, looking slightly wary in the direction You Yao had left, but his words were still stubborn.

    The aura she had displayed when she took action earlier made this Great Demon, who had reached the extreme of the Ninety-nine Changes, feel that she was somewhat invincible.

    In comparison, the disparity between an Immortal Sect¡¯s true disciple and a common Great Demon like him could not be ignored.

    After saying this, the Southern Emperor looked at Shen Yi with a more respectful gaze. Such talents of the Immortal Sect were still led by his master.

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and gazed into the distance, with no sign of self-satisfaction on his face.

    There was nothing to be proud of; this was merely a choice made under duress.

    Given his current situation and what he needed to do next, it was impossible to completely clear his name.

    If he was going to be exposed, he might as well leave a smaller flaw deliberately.

    An ambitious, scheming, and hiddenly powerful outsider would seem more plausible as the one who could scheme against and ultimately kill Master Shu Yu, the direct disciple of Qing Guang Cave, after careful preparation.

    You Yao, once convinced of this point, would not delve deeper into the direction of the Bodhi Sect.

    This was also why Shen Yi urgently needed to break through the Six-Six Transformation. Without this foundation of cultivation, no matter how well he played his role, his apparent strength alone could not pose a match for Shu Yu.

    "Such a deep foundation."

    Shen Yi sighed lightly. Although he didn¡¯t think You Yao was invincible like the Southern Emperor did, he did sense at least three dangerous auras from her during their brief contact.

    As expected of the top disciple of the Immortal Lineage, with several Spiritual Treasures on her body.

    In contrast, he only had the Heavenly Star Mirror stolen from Mao Feng, which wasn¡¯t even suitable for direct confrontation.

    This was the cost of being a fence-sitter.

    It made it impossible to truly integrate into the high levels of either side.

    If he had taken the usual route and joined the Bodhi Sect, Shen Yi would likely already have earned the trust of a Great Freedom Bodhisattva. Given his experiences, he might even have become a True Buddha¡¯s disciple like the Golden Toad, and with the cultivation of Ninety-nine Changes, the treasures in his hands would not be fewer than You Yao¡¯s.

    But saying this now is meaningless. He would just have to take things slowly.

    As for the parting words left by his opponent... Shen Yi slightly lowered his gaze and smiled.

    Others might be intimidated.

    You Yao first showed her intent to kill, then gave a warning. Anyone with even a modicum of caution would more likely abandon Kaiyuan Prefecture to avoid open conflict and only take action once they were safe.

    But Shen Yi knew very well that if he truly retreated, that would be the end.

    After all, losing the dao field would make it hard to win any merit to attract the attention of the Golden Immortals and fellow disciples of the Three Immortals Sect.

    For Shen Yi, losing his presence would be the deadliest outcome. Only those remembered by the Three Immortals Sect would compel Qing Guang Cave to show their guilt. If he became marginalized, he could die without anyone knowing.

    Besides, Shen Yi needed this opportunity.

    An outsider wanting to establish himself must gain enough fame, but provocations would incite resentment among the North Continent cultivators, leading to collective exclusion.

    It must be a forced situation... with someone notorious, who has already incurred the resentment of his fellow disciples.

    After all, You Yao couldn¡¯t have secured her four prefectures with mere words. Competition surely made many enemies along the way.

    "If you want Kaiyuan Prefecture, come and take it."

    Shen Yi exhaled, slowly closing his eyes.

    Meanwhile,

    in another part of Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    Master Hao Ming¡¯s face was ashen, hovering in the air, motionless for a long time.

    Sister You Yao did make a move, but she ultimately let that guy off so easily.

    Not avenging his grievances aside, it also meant Master¡¯s Shu Yu¡¯s matter was still unresolved.

    "Let¡¯s return to the sect."

    After an indeterminable period, Master Hao Ming¡¯s face filled with intense desolation.

    He knew it would never be that simple.

    Now Qing Guang Cave not only wants to reclaim what originally belonged to Master Shu Yu, but also to grab a share from everyone else.

    Indeed tyrannical...

    "Return to the sect?!"

    Hua Ming looked on in disbelief, "Why? It¡¯s not like we were the ones who caused Master Shu Yu¡¯s misfortune! We should just stay here..."

    He could barely imagine that when their dao field had just achieved such great fortune, his senior brother would actually willingly surrender it.

    But the response was a slap.

    "You¡¯ve killed the White Ape, do you want to kill me too?" Master Hao Ming said coldly, gritting his teeth as he chided lowly.

    "But if we leave, won¡¯t this grand Kaiyuan Prefecture go entirely to that barb from the Southern Continent!" Hua Ming clutched his face, shouting angrily.

    "Ha, trust me, he will flee faster than I do."

    Master Hao Ming shook his sleeve forcefully. After all, there had just been an incident in the sect involving the death during a struggle over the dao field, and the perpetrator hadn¡¯t been punished anywhere. This set a precedent.

    If that Taixu Pill Emperor can maintain his arrogance as he did against me, that would be good, and better if he stands and gets killed, avenging his White Ape.

    Finishing this, Master Hao Ming no longer stayed; he floated up and drifted away. An imperial edict flew from his sleeve, falling into the hands of the disciples, ordering them to return to the mountain as soon as possible.

    Seeing this, even if Hua Ming was reluctant, he had to follow his senior brother back to their Immortal Sect furiously.

    They did not notice.

    Shortly after they left, a group of cultivators dressed in the attire of Lingxu Cave disciples walked cautiously into their dao field, holding the statue of Taixu True Monarch in their hands, full of concern.

    "Is this really okay?"

    "Master Hao Ming has a good temper, but he will probably be furious if he finds out."

    This group of cultivators cautiously stepped in but were left in astonishment after two hours.

    Throughout their way, there was no obstruction.

    As if the grand Kaiyuan Prefecture was left only with Lingxu members!

 Chapter 1283 - 766: Going Back to Nest in the Deep Mountains and Forests?

    Chapter 1283: Chapter 766: Going Back to Nest in the Deep Mountains and Forests?Qingguang Mountain, an old man in a pure white Daoist robe walked slowly.

    Although he clearly did not use any escape skill, the restrictions of the entire Immortal Sect were like non-existent to him, and the disciples coming and going did not notice him at all.

    It was not until the old man had already reached the entrance of the grand hall that Crane Child, who was standing at the door, suddenly came to his senses and quickly turned to look behind him.

    He was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly bowed and said, "Young Crane greets Spirit Void Immortal!"

    "Hmm."

    The old man uttered the single syllable with no emotion, his steps never halting as he walked straight into the hall.

    Crane Child¡¯s voice had already reached the inside of the hall, and the reactions of those inside varied.

    Sitting in the main seat, Qing Guangzi slowly opened his eyes. Seeing You Yao¡¯s questioning gaze, he slightly lifted the corners of his lips and shook his head gently, indicating there was no need to worry.

    Although this Spirit Void junior brother of his was also a disciple of the Upper Pure Sect Leader, he had no other remarkable skills apart from this Hidden Breath and Concealed Qi divine skill.

    His personality was also like this divine skill, which, put nicely, was quiet and reserved, but in reality, it was like pulling teeth to get him to say a word.

    The one with the most volatile emotions in the hall was actually True Master Yun Miao, who had been sitting behind You Yao. Upon hearing the name of Spirit Void Immortal, his expression changed drastically. He immediately leaped from his chair and loudly said, "Disciple was unaware of Master¡¯s return and failed to wait within the sect. I beg Master¡¯s forgiveness!"

    The next moment, the old man in the pure white Daoist robe silently stepped into the hall.

    He silently looked in the direction of True Master Yun Miao, his eyes showing a hint of undisguised fatigue that deepened.

    After returning to Lingxu Cave and not seeing his eldest disciple¡¯s figure there, he knew those jokes spreading among the disciples were most likely true.

    The dignified eldest disciple of Lingxu Cave had actually lowered himself to join under You Yao¡¯s command, greatly increasing the prestige of this first disciple of Qingguang Cave.

    Seeing it with his own eyes now, Spirit Void Immortal felt a sudden pang of sorrow.

    He could accept his disciple¡¯s mediocrity, as he himself was not among the top in the sect, but that acceptance came only after efforts and realizing it was unachievable, before stepping aside.

    Not to mention that this one spreading wings to protect him was also a junior... how could the gap be so large.

    Spirit Void Immortal ignored his eldest disciple and walked straight ahead.

    "Uncle-Master Ling Xu, please."

    True Master You Yao invited Spirit Void Immortal to the secondary seat, then quietly retreated to his original position.

    "In recent years, your cultivation has greatly improved."

    Spirit Void Immortal squeezed out a smile towards this girl. This catastrophe seemed to be meant for juniors like her. In just a few days, she already showed signs of catching up to their group of old men.

    "Thank you for the compliment, Uncle-Master." You Yao cupped her hands in salute, without showing any sign of arrogance.

    Seeing this, the smile on Spirit Void Immortal¡¯s face carried some melancholy.

    "The Great Dao is vast and everyone¡¯s path is different, each with their own future. Junior Brother, don¡¯t be too persistent."

    Qing Guangzi lightly comforted, "Yun Miao has also helped You Yao a lot recently."

    True Master Yun Miao, who had already sensed his master¡¯s displeasure, was somewhat panicked. Finally hearing someone speak up for him, he hurriedly bowed gratefully and said, "Uncle-Master praises me too much."

    However, as soon as he raised his head, Yun Miao noticed something wrong. His master¡¯s face, which had barely held a forced smile, now showed an uncontrollable gloom.

    Taste the words carefully and they seemed to imply that the path of Lingxu Cave was to serve Qingguang Cave, always remaining subservient...

    "This is also as it should be. After all, You Yao is responsible for checking Bodhi Sect matters, and my disciple Ling Su is also involved. Yun Miao, as the senior brother, should contribute."

    The fatigue on Spirit Void Immortal¡¯s return was due to his investigation of those monks upon receiving the news. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Bringing this up now provided Yun Miao with a way out.

    "No need for politeness, Junior Brother. Our two branches have always been friendly. As long as Yun Miao is diligent and hardworking, You Yao will not treat him badly."

    Qing Guangzi leaned back lazily, while Spirit Void Immortal slightly clenched his fists, clearly trying to suppress his inner anger.

    Such matters could indeed be a sore point for a lifetime.

    In the hall, True Master Yun Miao was already trembling with fear. Even so, he still refused to stand up and distance himself from Qingguang Cave.

    After going down the mountain, he had a deeper understanding of the current North Continent.

    The situation was completely different from what he had imagined; not every cultivator who achieved the Ninety-nine Changes could get a sufficient Dao field.

    North of Shen Zhou, aside from the deadlands caused by the great drought, there were a total of twenty-nine prefectures.

    Disciples from various branches occupied six-tenths of them, while the remaining ten or so prefectures were firmly controlled by three people, with You Yao being one of them.

    Several senior disciples of the same boundary as himself could only occupy one mansion, and he, Yun Miao, had suffered a big loss by going down the mountain too late.

    Even though the issue with Bodhi Sect had freed up many Dao fields recently, they were quickly taken over by fellow disciples. Those with lower cultivation were all closely united, one branch supporting another.

    If he were to charge in blindly like a headless fly without understanding the situation, it would easily provoke a collective attack.

    In other words, the things You Yao had promised were possibly already the best outcomes he could fight for after putting his life on the line.

 Chapter 1284: Revised - 766 Returning to the Deep Mountain Old Forest Den?_2

    Chapter 1284: Revised: Chapter 766 Returning to the Deep Mountain Old Forest Den?_2True Master Yun Miao was truly reluctant to let go.

    Fortunately, Senior Uncle Qing Guang didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and changed the topic: "Junior Brother, have you heard about the recent rumors within the sect about the head of the Golden Immortals?"

    "You must be joking, Senior Brother. Such matters are beyond my wildest dreams."

    Ling Xuzi forced a faint smile. Despite his words, his eyes flickered with uncertainty as he stared into the void. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Indeed, if the Sect Hierarch were to choose twelve Golden Immortals to oversee the affairs of the Four Continents, there was no way it would be his turn.

    But the situation was clear now; even among the Golden Immortals who transcend both realms, there still needed to be a ranking, and this ranking influenced how much incense each sect could receive after the disaster.

    Given the current state of Lingxu Cave, it was likely to be on the fringes of the fringes.

    Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t aspire to rise above others, but how could he be content to fall to such an extent?

    "I have some matters to instruct the disciples, so I¡¯ll take my leave now."

    He slowly stood up, bowed to his Senior Brother, and walked out of the hall with a serene expression.

    True Master Yun Miao quickly bowed towards the high seat and hurriedly followed his master.

    Qing Guangzi watched the master and disciple duo walk away, calmly lowering his hands, and then turned to You Yao: "What were you about to say just now?"

    "Nothing."

    True Master You Yao gently shook her head. After Ling Xuzi¡¯s interruption, she decided to hide the matter about Shu Yu.

    After all, her Junior Brother¡¯s actions completely disregarded their master¡¯s reputation. He deserved a measure of suffering for his recklessness.

    Besides, she had no concrete evidence, only suspicions. Moreover, there were already monks causing trouble in the North Continent. Revealing it would make her seem incompetent, as if she couldn¡¯t handle the Bodhi Sect and had to place the blame on a lowly cultivator.

    It was better to solve the matter, present the head of the culprit, and then explain to her master.

    ...

    The two of them silently returned to Lingxu Cave.

    They arrived at Half-falling Cliff.

    Ling Xuzi stood at the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back. Before he could turn around, True Master Yun Miao had already knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly: "Master, please calm your anger. This disciple has truly been left with no options!"

    "..."

    Ling Xuzi¡¯s face was cold and hard. Without looking at him, he said flatly, "Explain how you had no options."

    He wanted to know what could have forced a Third Grade Perfected Great Cultivator in the North Continent to shamelessly seek refuge under a peer¡¯s command.

    "It all started with Qingguang Cave."

    True Master Yun Miao kept kowtowing as he quickly shifted all the blame: "It was Qingguang Cave that wanted to meddle in the affairs of the Southern Continent. The Insect Demon disciple managed to escape here, and Senior Uncle Qing Guang didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, so he sent Crane Child to our Lingxu Cave... You weren¡¯t at the mountain gate, and how could I dare to offend Senior Uncle Qing Guang?"

    "I had no choice but to keep the Insect Demon disciple here. However, this person was very ambitious and was not satisfied with just one cave. After discussing with my junior sister, we had to give him part of Heavenly Tower Mountain."

    "Yet he was never satisfied, and openly and secretly tried to push my junior sister out. This led to her going out to ease her mind and falling into the hands of the Bodhi Sect."

    "As the senior brother, Yun Miao was eager for revenge. But I truly couldn¡¯t do it alone. To seek justice for my junior sister, I had to go to Qingguang Cave for help. I beg you to understand, Master!"

    By now, Yun Miao¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Qingguang Cave on one side and the Bodhi Sect on the other made it seem as if he was truly caught in the middle, struggling all alone.

    "Hmph."

    Ling Xuzi finally turned slowly, looking down at his disciple.

    He smiled bitterly in his heart.

    If Yun Miao hadn¡¯t been raised by him, knowing his character so well, he would have believed this story.

    "Rest assured, Master. As I¡¯ve already entered the world, I won¡¯t allow anyone to look down on Lingxu Cave."

    Seeing his master¡¯s attitude softening, Yun Miao immediately lifted his head and declared, "My affairs are secondary. My primary concern is our junior sister¡¯s great revenge. Although the monks have been elusive, the Insect Demon disciple in the Southern Continent drove our junior sister away. Upon hearing of her death, he couldn¡¯t wait to set up an Immortal Temple."

    "How can junior sister¡¯s Heavenly Tower Mountain fall into the hands of such a despicable person? With such ambition, he still dreams of joining Master¡¯s seat. I¡¯ve already agreed with Senior Sister You Yao to act in a few days and completely drive this scoundrel out!"

    Looking at Yun Miao¡¯s indignant and determined face,

    Ling Xuzi felt a deep sense of disappointment. If things were truly as Yun Miao said, that a cultivator from the Southern Continent forced Ling Su to her death, and Yun Miao, as the senior brother, needed help dealing with a cultivator far below his Boundary.

    Such character was hard to detect in normal times, appearing well-behaved and sensible. But when faced with such a crisis, his true colors showed, proving him unreliable.

    "Do as you please. Whatever you want to do, go ahead."

    Ling Xuzi waved his sleeve and turned away, continuing to gaze at the clouds and mist.

    "Thank you, Master, for understanding."

    Upon seeing this, Yun Miao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew his master was disappointed, but at least he passed this ordeal. There would be time to make up for it later.

    After all, seeking justice for his junior sister was always right.

    With this in mind, the loathsome figure flashed in his mind, an Insect Demon disciple, arrogant and disrespectful... He might be lying about cooperating with You Yao, but dealing with Kaiyuan Prefecture was real.

    In the hands of such a famous Heavenly Pride of the North Continent, that Taixu Pill Emperor would be just like his master, a dead bug who wouldn¡¯t last long.

 Chapter 1285 - 766 Returning to the Deep Mountain Old Forest Den?_3

    Chapter 1285: Chapter 766 Returning to the Deep Mountain Old Forest Den?_3...

    Shen Zhou, Imperial City.

    In the serene Deep Garden, Ye Lan quietly arrived at the wine pool, led by a maid.

    A man submerged his entire body in the pool, with only his head exposed, lazily leaning against the pebbles. Beside him stood Master Lin Shuya from the Immortal Department, hands respectfully by his sides.

    Ye Lan had met such prominent figures before, but she still felt a bit uneasy.

    After all, she was different from Shen Yi. Having grown up in the Three Immortals Sect, how could she not recognize one of the Six Supreme Sovereigns of Heaven and Earth? This was the Human Emperor, the ruler over all living beings.

    "Your Majesty, a letter has arrived from afar."

    She stood at a distance, not passing the letter through the maid¡¯s hands. Instead, she enveloped it in Tribulation Power and sent it directly to the Human Emperor¡¯s side.

    Shen Yi had instructed that this letter was to be delivered only among three people. Not even the head of the Immortal Department, the nominal superior of the General of Southern Defense, could touch it.

    Lin Shuya silently stared at the envelope.

    He did not understand why a cultivator who had wandered off alone, showing no regard for the people¡¯s lives, could still occupy the channels of information for which the Imperial Court had sacrificed lives.

    "You all may leave now," the Human Emperor smacked his lips.

    Lin Shuya was momentarily stunned, a complex expression in his eyes, but he said nothing more, and he led the maid out of the place.

    Ye Lan watched with wide eyes, feeling quite astonished.

    It was well known that the Immortal Department was the Human Emperor¡¯s most trusted office, and Lin Shuya was the closest person to this Emperor. Yet, at this moment, in the Human Emperor¡¯s eyes, Shen Yi¡¯s letter seemed much more important than Master Lin?

    Watching them leave, the Human Emperor smiled and shook his head after a moment.

    Even the Revival Lord has his days of misjudgment. He had thought that the youth he had personally rescued from the corpses in the drought-stricken North Continent, who had experienced the divine power of the Gods and Buddhas, would be the person in the world who understood him most. However, it now seemed that this was not the case.

    But as things stand, he, as the Human Emperor, had become a trapped dragon, unable even to leave this shallow pool. Changing people now was too late.

    No matter.

    After all, the situation was settled. With Lin Shuya¡¯s insignificant skills, even stirring up a little ripple would be difficult; he was truly inconsequential.

    The only pity was losing someone with whom he could share his innermost thoughts.

    Fortunately, he had recently found new amusement. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A person with a path entirely different from his own, with no connection between their actions, who would not influence each other in whatever they did, yet maintained contact.

    It could help the Human Emperor relieve some of his inner vexation.

    The man slowly unfolded the letter.

    "Is... is he okay?" Ye Lan knew this was a great disrespect, but she could not help asking.

    Fortunately, the Human Emperor had a casual nature. After reading the contents of the letter, he raised an eyebrow, "He should be close to death now."

    A fugitive pursued by Southern Sumeru, still causing unrest in the North Continent.

    Participating in the struggle for the dojo, is that something a person who dares not reveal his identity should be messing with?

    "What do you mean, Your Majesty?" Ye Lan¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    "He even asked me if I had any advice." The Human Emperor rolled his eyes, looked at the young girl behind him, and casually waved the letter in his hand, "Tell him, my only advice is for him to quickly get back to hiding in the mountains. Day by day, where does he get such audacity?"

    All living beings in the world are struggling for life and death. This one, who does not need to worry, surprisingly does not appreciate it at all.

    Regardless, he would achieve success and fame in the end. Why rush now? How much could taking over a mere Kaiyuan Prefecture shorten the time to become a Buddha and an Ancestor?

    "He won¡¯t listen to me..." Ye Lan bit her lip, thinking that she had been quite tactful. Shen Yi, when determined, would ignore even the Human Emperor¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing this, the man seemed a bit speechless. He looked at Ye Lan, then at the letter in his hand.

    After a long while of hesitation, seemingly reluctant to lose this only amusement.

    He furrowed his brows, handing Ye Lan a token, "Send this along. If he finds himself in trouble, as long as it does not endanger the lives of those Great Generals, they can save him once. But only this one time... Anyway, considering his identity as the General of Southern Defense has been exposed, he won¡¯t be able to stay in the North Continent. By then, he should find an isolated mountainous area to hide in."

    Ye Lan nervously received the token. His Majesty knew Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation, and the so-called generals who could save his life would naturally be the Second Rank National Guardian Generals, cloaked in the Emperor¡¯s Aura!

    "Thank you, Your Majesty..."

 Chapter 1286 - 767: When the Sky Falls, Thereâ€™s a Tall One to Hold It Up

    Chapter 1286: Chapter 767: When the Sky Falls, There¡¯s a Tall One to Hold It UpSince the Bodhi Sect caused trouble, the North Continent has been suppressed for a long time.

    In the other continents, numerous Third Grade Cultivators who had the qualifications to open their meridians and call themselves ancestors, have fallen one after another. This was unimaginable in the past.

    The monks could not be found for a long time, yet the deaths continued, and they were dying at the hands of the Great Demons released by their own people.

    Under such circumstances, the atmosphere in the North Continent became increasingly tense. Everyone lived in fear and harbored suspicion towards each other.

    Finally, a new rumor completely ignited everyone¡¯s emotions!

    Sister You Yao from Qingguang Cave, was planning to take action against Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    It is known that the North Continent is now in a situation of three-legged balance. Aside from those smaller Taoist places, only three people have the qualification to occupy the lands of four prefectures. Together, they account for nearly half of the North Continent.

    These three are Sister You Yao from Qingguang Cave under the Upper Pure Sect Leader, Senior Brother Li Shan from Xuanwei Cave under the Taiching Sect Master, and Revered One Qi Xian under Emperor Dongji.

    A delicate balance had long been formed among the three.

    However, after many fellow disciples left the North Continent, Sister You Yao was the first to take action, intending to become the first cultivator to occupy five prefectures.

    Therefore, everyone started to pay attention to Kaiyuan Prefecture, wanting to know which unfortunate fellow disciple was involved.

    This investigation revealed a shocking truth: when the title of Taixu Pill Emperor was mentioned, everyone was momentarily stunned, then remembered the past news of a Southern Continent cultivator fleeing and arriving here.

    This news was undoubtedly even more shocking than the previous one.

    A cultivator from the Southern Continent had silently occupied an entire prefecture as a Taoist venue. Even more surprising was that this person had no master and was not even considered a fellow of the Three Immortals Sect! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No wonder Sister You Yao was tempted, for anyone else would have felt the same.

    They were not concerned about who would ultimately claim Kaiyuan Prefecture, as that was already a foregone conclusion. While regretting that they had not discovered this sooner, they were more curious about how the other two senior brothers would respond to this matter.

    Would they just willingly hand over the title of the "First Disciple" of the Three Immortals Sect?

    Amidst the various speculations, True Master Yun Miao was completely taken aback.

    He sought out Sister You Yao, thinking to seize this opportunity to offer some help without any risk and to claim some of the items she had promised beforehand, also to taste the flavor of Emperor¡¯s Aura.

    To his surprise, he saw a scene that even moved him at a glance.

    He saw You Yao sitting serenely on the high platform, her fair face under the Treasure Crown exuding a sense of indifference as she calmly scanned the scene below.

    Beneath her, four Great Demons clad in heavy armor, the Taoist talismans on them profound and enigmatic. Although Yun Miao was not skilled in artifact crafting, his cultivation and experience allowed him to grasp some understanding, showing how much effort You Yao had put into these.

    Beyond this, what truly made Yun Miao envious was the White Deer Great Demon lazily sitting on the steps ahead of the four Six-Six Transformation Great Demons, slowly picking its teeth with its nails.

    Its face bore a scar, and it was dressed in a short yellow cloth shirt, yet the armored demons dared not make a sound.

    "..."

    Yun Miao knew that Qing Guang¡¯s Master Uncle had two child servants, Lu and Crane, and had heard that Lu Tong had a brother in the secular world. He never expected that this brother had silently reached a cultivation level not weaker than his own and had been assigned by the Master Uncle to You Yao.

    In the North Continent, there were some Third Rank Great Demons, but those who reached the Ninety-nine Changes and hadn¡¯t pledged to the Three Immortals Sect were rare indeed.

    "What are you here for?" You Yao looked over.

    "Nothing... Nothing, just looking around." Yun Miao squeezed out a smile, inevitably feeling a bit disappointed. With such a formidable lineup, it seemed there was no need for him.

    Besides, apart from these, You Yao¡¯s original four prefectures also needed Great Demons to oversee them, indicating that her background was even more profound than this.

    In comparison, his own master never provided such support, causing some resentment to well up in his heart.

    "Go ahead."

    You Yao no longer looked at him but turned her gaze towards the White Deer Great Demon: "Move quickly."

    She wouldn¡¯t give too many orders. The matter of breaking cities and occupying lands had been done numerous times by the other party. In fact, half of the territory of her four prefectures was conquered thanks to White Deer.

    The White Deer stopped picking its teeth, smiled faintly, entirely unbothered by the woman¡¯s attitude.

    If the situation remained stalemated, it would only be increasingly sidelined. Only by making significant contributions could it secure an opportunity for its brother to shed the child servant identity and truly join the Qingguang Cave.

    No matter how high a demon¡¯s cultivation, it was merely a demon. Without the guise of an immortal, it would never be able to lift its head among the Immortal Sect disciples.

    It wobbled to its feet, leading the four tall figures away from the great hall.

    As the White Deer Great Demon set off, this news finally brewed to its peak in the North Continent.

    "Senior Brother indeed had foresight."

    Elsewhere, Hua Ming uncharacteristically refrained from bickering with his senior brother. Sister You Yao had released the news beforehand, there was no doubt she would give her all to ensure success.

    Clearly, they weren¡¯t just after one Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Had they not withdrawn in time, not only would they have been humiliated, but had any accident occurred, they might not have survived, becoming the second Chi Yun Cave, with no one to appeal to for justice.

    "But that kid from the Southern Continent, not only did he not leave, he even set up his Tai Xu True Monarch Temple all over Kaiyuan Prefecture."

 Chapter 1287 - 767: A Tall One to Withstand When the Sky Falls Down_2

    Chapter 1287: Chapter 767: A Tall One to Withstand When the Sky Falls Down_2"He actually thought the Three Immortals Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to kill anyone."

    Hao Ming Zhenren sneered coldly: "Rest assured, You Yao is definitely after his life this time. This boy, relying on past favors, truly believes that the worthless life of his Insect Demon master can always protect him."

    Qingguang Cave truly owes the Divine Void Lineage, but this is simply reclaiming their rightful place. After all, that place originally belonged to Shu Yu. Even if something untoward happens, it can be explained as not being You Yao¡¯s intention, just that the boy is too stubborn.

    "Just wait and see."

    With that, Hao Ming Zhenren closed his eyes.

    A man¡¯s greed and ambition, like a snake swallowing an elephant, eventually lead to his own demise.

    ...

    Kaiyuan Prefecture, Heavenly Tower Mountain. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though he had already mastered the entire Kaiyuan Prefecture, Shen Yi still preferred to stay here.

    But what he did not expect was that, not long after sending away You Yao, another formidable cultivator arrived.

    "Have you gotten used to living in the North Continent?"

    The visitor, appearing middle-aged with graying temples, looked quite familiar with the surroundings of Kaiyuan Prefecture. He slowly retracted his gaze and looked at Shen Yi: "I heard you don¡¯t have a master yet. If you are willing, you can call me Senior Brother Qi Xian."

    "..."

    Shen Yi glanced up slightly. There was no such thing as a free lunch.

    "My grandmaster, Emperor Dongji, is one of the Five Emperors of Heaven and Earth. Though residing in the Immortal Court, he, like the Sanqing Sect Leader, belongs to our sect. If you join my lineage, it wouldn¡¯t be overstepping."

    Qi Xian, with a smile, asked, "What do you think? Care to consider?"

    Among the three renowned Heavenly Pride of the North Continent, the other two were backed by Sect Hierarchs, while he was supported by an Emperor, making him somewhat weaker.

    Therefore, he had to be more patient in his actions.

    "Speak plainly." Shen Yi shifted his gaze to the cliff below.

    "You become my junior brother, and I will take care of Kaiyuan Prefecture for you. It¡¯s that simple."

    Qi Xian lightly stroked the beam of the Immortal Temple and said calmly, "Without a big tree for shade, this flimsy structure will collapse with the slightest breeze."

    "I prefer to watch over it myself."

    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi declined courteously.

    Qi Xian wasn¡¯t surprised. A cultivator who could silently take control of an entire prefecture, even if his cultivation was low, could not be without ability and ambition.

    He raised his index finger and said, "Assist me, and after the calamity, you¡¯ll get a ten percent share."

    Even if he stopped expanding his territory as of today and guarded only five large prefectures, the other party would still gain at least half of Kaiyuan Prefecture. That was already a considerable favor.

    "Don¡¯t attempt to bargain with me."

    Qi Xian gently reminded, "After all, your life is part of the deal."

    "If you shake your head, I will leave without lingering."

    With that, he withdrew his hand, placing it behind his back, looking confidently at Shen Yi.

    Anyone with common sense would know that his personal visit was the opponent¡¯s last lifeline.

    "That¡¯s good, please leave."

    However, Shen Yi¡¯s calm reply left Qi Xian momentarily stunned, the smile on his face quickly fading.

    He saw the other party¡¯s hand extended slightly in a clear gesture of dismissal.

    Qi Xian slowly furrowed his brow, silent for a long while, then relaxed with a note of regret.

    He had wasted so many words on an idiot.

    He lightly slapped the beam and sighed, "Then you shall die."

    His regret wasn¡¯t for the young man before him; he just felt it was a shame for You Yao to benefit from it.

    As he spoke, his figure dissipated.

    "..."

    Once again, atop Heavenly Tower Mountain, only a solitary figure remained. As the sun set over the West Mountain, the vibrant clouds turned dim and darkened into suffocating blackness, engulfing the sky like a tide.

    Lights gradually lit up within Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    Recent good days had given the once destitute refugees time to take interest in other activities. Even simple door-to-door chats helped them regain a semblance of humanity instead of being mere livestock.

    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there are taller people to hold it up.

    At this moment, in Kaiyuan Prefecture, Shen Yi stood with his hands by his sides under the dark night sky.

    The firelight reflected in his deep eyes.

    He took a deep breath, smelling the familiar scent of demons in the air. This scent gathered the light in his pupils into a flickering flame, carrying the heat to cleanse all impurities of the world.

    Shen Yi lowered his head, looking at the token sent back by Shenxu Ancestor in his palm.

    He casually placed it into his finger ring.

    It¡¯s still early, and whether he can withstand it, only time would tell.

    "Take action."

    As soon as those terse words were spoken, figures like wads of meat quickly surged into the night.

    ...

    "I haven¡¯t seen such a place before."

    A great demon in talisman armor slowly stepped into Kaiyuan Prefecture. It looked forward with a hint of surprise, but only for a moment, before twisting its neck to stretch and readying to reveal its terrifying form.

    "Tricks like these, vying for incense, are worthless."

    However, just as it scoffed, its eyes suddenly narrowed before its arms could lower.

    A lump of rotten flesh had crashed three feet in front of it.

    "What the hell is this!"

    Instinctively punching, its fist, however, was suddenly met by antennae that had emerged from the mass of flesh, heavily striking its house armor.

    What seemed like a comical scene left the great demon unable to laugh, as the vast force like the sea invaded its entire body through the armor, lighting up the runes on the armor and reducing the force by ninety percent.

    But the demon still felt as if its insides were churning, causing it to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Even more terrifying, the residual force remained unabated, with numerous antennae emerging from the rotten flesh.

    "Wait..."

    Amidst its cry, the antennae fell furiously like a storm.

    The continuous strikes shattered the talisman armor inch by inch.

    The great demon crossed its arms, protecting its vital points, its ferocious face now filled with fear as the surging force ripped through its demon body.

    This horrifying strength was beyond its recognition, forcing it to shriek, "Under whose command do you come!"

    The Southern Emperor said nothing. Two antennae pierced through, decisively smashing the demon¡¯s head.

    Then it leapt forward, heading to the next location.

    With Shenxu Ancestor directing it, the vast Kaiyuan Prefecture offered no seclusion for these night-raiding demons.

    Bang!

    It descended from the sky, crushing a demon that had just transformed.

    The same scenario as before played out.

    Crude and forceful shattering of the opponent¡¯s talisman armor, followed by a massacre.

    Until a hoof suddenly struck it hard.

    Unprepared, the Southern Emperor tumbled, transforming mid-air into a towering indigo figure, becoming a mountainous meat mass that blocked out the sky.

    "So you are his reliance?"

    From the shadows, a figure in a yellow cloth shirt stepped out, keenly observing the meat mountain in the sky.

    The knife scar on White Deer¡¯s face twitched slightly, indicating his excitement.

    The more significant the opponent¡¯s background, the greater his merit.

    This meat mountain, likely from the south.

    White Deer extended his hand, slowly clenching his fingers, his eyes showing a cruel glint: "With you, it¡¯s almost enough."

    Learning this news, his brother would surely be thrilled.

    Both seasoned in the Ninety-nine Changes, the Southern Emperor and White Deer had an initial clash, revealing the former¡¯s immediate disadvantage.

    Despite hovering in the sky, there was not the slightest hint of fear on his face, and he even smiled: "You¡¯ve got it wrong."

    "Hmm?" White Deer raised an eyebrow.

    "He¡¯s my reliance." The Southern Emperor looked behind White Deer.

    White Deer turned back indifferently, following his gaze.

    Not far away, a young man in a white robe stood quietly among a colossal fissure, with thick gray fog seeping out, exuding an inescapable aura of death.

    Under White Deer¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi lightly waved his hand:

    "Come."

 Chapter 1288 - 768: You Must Die Here Today

    Chapter 1288: Chapter 768: You Must Die Here TodayThe thunderous roar resounded, but it wasn¡¯t thunder; it was the increasingly heavy breathing of the White Deer.

    The almost playful actions of the two made the scars on its face twitch more violently.

    "Is this amusing to you?"

    The White Deer noticed the Southern Emperor trying to quietly leave the place, but it did not look back. Instead, it stared fixedly at the young man ahead, a cruel smile curving up its lips, cruelty embedded deeply within.

    "How about a bet?"

    "Let¡¯s bet on whether I can kill you and then catch up to it before it finds the next demon."

    As the words fell, the yellow-robed figure vanished from the spot.

    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s pupils reflected a hideous face coming at him.

    The White Deer, carrying an overwhelming amount of demonic power, surged forth like a tidal wave, slamming into him and sweeping his thin figure into the massive rift in the heavens and earth.

    As a great demon of the North Continent, it knew exactly what these gray mists were and was not afraid at all.

    The crimson demonic power rampaged out, easily dispersing the gray mist, like sharp ghost claws tearing through the deceitful fog.

    "You seem to know the rules of the North Continent quite well."

    The White Deer advanced step by step, its hands tightly holding Shen Yi¡¯s arms, pushing him toward the endless void. At the same time, it stared into the young man¡¯s eyes, its voice full of mockery:

    "Unfortunately, you don¡¯t qualify to enjoy these rules."

    The disciples of the Three Immortals Sect restrain each other not out of some sense of justice, but because of the Golden Immortals who stand behind them.

    These beings who transcend the two realms are the reason the rules can exist.

    But behind him, there was only the boundless Taixu.

    So, when other cultivators failed to compete for the Dao grounds, they could return safely as long as they admitted defeat. But not this True Monarch of Taixu.

    "Today, you must die here."

    The White Deer felt the enormous rift behind it completely close. Finally, it revealed its true nature as a great demon, putting away its smile and gripping tightly with its fingers, wrapping potent demonic energy around Shen Yi¡¯s body, cutting off his chance to merge into the gray mist.

    The next moment, it exerted force abruptly with its arms!

    But the sound of the Tao Body being torn did not echo through the Taixu Realm.

    The White Deer¡¯s action of violently pushing the young man also came to an immediate halt.

    Shen Yi¡¯s pristine boots stepped onto the endless gray mist, and his thin figure stood firmly in place. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    The White Deer looked down at the young man, feeling the power coming from his grips that matched its own, slightly stunned.

    Then, it slowly lifted its head and looked behind the young man.

    In the originally empty Taixu, at some unknown point in time, an enormous Dharma Body appeared, a giant figure sitting cross-legged. The surging gray mist turned into thick clouds in the sky curtain, and this golden figure hung high outside the heavens.

    The dense black clouds turned into a kasaya, covering the golden light on its body, making it appear like an evil Buddha.

    Four massive arms came together, holding stern magic artifacts in their palms, while a gigantic dark-golden wheel gradually rose behind it, forming a prison-like world of unwavering confinement.

    In the moment this eerie golden body appeared, the White Deer noticed Shen Yi¡¯s aura rising rapidly, from the minimal Six-Six Transformation Realm to the peak, matching its own aura in no time.

    Only then did it finally realize that these two were not teasing it, nor trying to anger it with the Taixu Realm in vain hopes of trapping it.

    This young man truly possessed the strength to hold a One Mansion!

    But such strength could not see the light of day.

    "You have so many secrets."

    The White Deer never expected that what was supposed to be a simple reclaiming of the Dao grounds would lead it to the root cause of the recent chaos in the North Continent by a stroke of luck.

    The monks of the Bodhi Sect had grown so bold, working both openly and covertly. They sowed chaos outside, while secretly infiltrating the Three Immortals Sect.

    If it could take this information back to You Yao... No, if it could capture this beast alive and present it to Qing Guang Grand Immortal, not only would its brother¡¯s future be assured, but it might also gain the qualification to wash away its demonic name and join the ranks of the immortals!

    "I misspoke earlier."

    "You might not need to die today."

    Suddenly, the White Deer let out a trembling laugh, showing extreme excitement.

    In an instant, it released Shen Yi¡¯s arms, its figure soaring upwards like a mountain rising from the ground, becoming as tall as the golden dharma body in the blink of an eye.

    This was no ordinary demon revealing its true form.

    Shen Yi had only seen one other demon as large as a Bodhisattva Dharma Aspect¡ªthe Southern Emperor, who transformed from a flesh mound. All other demons, even dragon-like Jiaos, were like loaches in front of a Dharma Aspect; how could the White Deer¡¯s true form be so immense?

    Moreover, the White Deer, which had been fiendishly furious just moments ago, maintained a humanoid form even after growing so large, exuding mystical immortal energy. At this size, even the scars on its face seemed less menacing.

    Clearly, although the Three Immortals Sect and the Bodhi Sect were allies in name for ages, secretly, the two had long been wary of each other. The technique that allowed a great demon to grow to the size of the heavens was likely meant as a countermeasure for the Bodhisattvas.

    "Though not in name an Immortal Disciple, thanks to my brother, I have long held the reality of one."

    The entire realm trembled violently as the White Deer strode forward, moving faster and faster like a giant chasing the sun. Even the Taixu Realm could not hinder it.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

 Chapter 1289 - 768: You Must Die Here Today_2

    Chapter 1289: Chapter 768: You Must Die Here Today_2Finally, it reached the front of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, then leaped fiercely, its massive body soaring to cover the sky as it lunged forward.

    The arms behind the Dharma Aspect swiftly swung, and with a sharp cry, the Vermilion Bird Sword raised a wave of fire that soared into the sky, slicing straight towards the neck of the White Deer.

    Twack.

    The White Deer grasped the wrist of the Dharma Aspect a step ahead, forcefully pushing, sending the great sword and its accompanying golden-red flames flicking back.

    It growled lowly, its left hand gripping the shoulder of the Dharma Aspect, halting the opponent¡¯s motion to summon the Coiling Dragon Mace, then it fiercely pushed, forcing the enormous golden body to tilt back. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Using its demonic body, it forcefully suppressed the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Dharma Aspect!

    This was the first time Shen Yi had suffered a setback in a direct confrontation after reaching the Nine-Nine Perfect Fruit Position.

    "Soul Stabilizing Seal!"

    The White Deer, as a demon of the North Continent, had likely never seen a Bodhisattva, but its actions were clean and decisive, clearly having proactively learned about them beforehand.

    While it seemed like a ferocious beast in a rage, when it began casting spells, it exhibited some of the Immortal¡¯s demeanor.

    Temporarily restraining the Dharma Aspect, it raised its right palm, threads of Qing Guang formed into Taoist Talismans at its fingertips, then it thrust its fingers like a sword, aiming straight at the life vein of the Dharma Aspect!

    Though the cultivation was of the same realm, from its first move, the White Deer aimed to catch alive, showing its confidence.

    And the direction where the Taoist Talisman pressed down was coincidentally the life vein where the Order Origin of the Dharma Aspect flowed.

    Shen Yi¡¯s Fruit Position Dao path was self-contained, yet the White Deer saw through the weak point of this world with a glance.

    Hiss!

    Its sword fingers penetrated through the black cloud, piercing through the golden body of the Dharma Aspect.

    Yet, a trace of surprise emerged on the White Deer¡¯s face.

    The Taoist Talisman had missed.

    Its arm extended from behind the Dharma Aspect, but there was no actual sensation.

    "Your immortal cultivation, is it not some Blinding Technique?"

    The White Deer initially thought this person was using some Buddha Treasure of the Bodhi Sect to falsify the Dao Fruit¡¯s aura, but the current situation seemed different from what it imagined.

    The black-cloud kasaya surrounding the Dharma Aspect was clearly of the same origin as the mist of the Taixu Realm, unmistakably a technique of the Three Immortals Sect.

    "Did you come to chat with me?"

    Shen Yi stood in the void, the radiance around him becoming increasingly intense.

    As he activated the Tribulation Power, the colossal Dharma Aspect slowly straightened under the impact of the Golden River, the White Deer gradually starting to struggle.

    A hint of astonishment crossed its eyes.

    It knew that it had used the Immortal Teachings Divine Power, yet the opponent had not used any techniques, relying solely on the Dharma Aspect to reverse the disadvantage.

    This Fruit Position was indeed terrifying.

    It seemed the Bodhi Sect had invested heavily, sending such an extraordinary figure to the North Continent with a significant purpose...

    The greater the risk, the greater the potential reward it would receive.

    "Five Emperors simultaneously emerge, mountains and rivers suppress demons!"

    Under such temptation, the White Deer no longer hesitated, disregarding that this technique was secretly taught by its sibling and the troubles it might cause if discovered, it bet everything to capture this opponent.

    It suddenly withdrew its suppression of the Dharma Aspect, clapping its hands together fiercely.

    At once, clear light arose amidst the vast grey mist, and the outlines of five mountains and rivers appeared, instantly transforming the deathly still Taixu into a magnificent human world.

    These five mountains were incarnations of the Five Emperors¡¯ Mansions in heaven.

    At this moment, one mountain hovered above the White Deer¡¯s head, two on its shoulders, and each palm held one, the emergence of the five mountains signifying the rotation of this world.

    It threw the five mountains out together, causing the Taixu Realm to abruptly cease its turbulence, even the drifting grey mist halted in place.

    "Soul Stabilizing Seal!"

    The White Deer once again formed a Taoist Talisman, grinning viciously towards the Dharma Aspect below: "Dare to evade again?"

    At this moment, Shen Yi, under the shelter of auspicious light, unexpectedly began to move, stepping out of the light screen, his steps quickening until he transformed into a mad dash like the White Deer before.

    His face showed no ferocity, only a cold gleam flickered in his slightly pulsating pupils.

    The tiny figure, appearing as insignificant as an ant before the two colossal beings, leaped up, a jade-green vine sprouting from his sleeve, gripped in his palm.

    The vine swayed, growing rapidly against the wind, soon assuming the form of a giant python.

    It suddenly extended, tightly coiling around the White Deer¡¯s neck.

    Boom!

    Shen Yi wrapped the thin end around his hand, then yanked violently, making the great demon stagger backward a few steps.

    The White Deer, one hand holding the Taoist Talisman, the other gripping the vine around its neck, slowly turned its head: "Bishu Qing Vine?"

    Recognizing this familiar artifact, it murmured: "Tsk, You Yao¡¯s perception remains as sharp as ever, seems it wasn¡¯t an undue accusation."

    Unfortunately, although this object was rare, it wasn¡¯t yet a true Spiritual Treasure.

    Now, the White Deer looked at Shen Yi the same way Shen Yi had previously looked at Shu Yu.

    Without sufficient cultivation, relying only on this item could not achieve cross-realm combat.

    "Dared to come out upon hearing I wouldn¡¯t kill you?"

    The White Deer let out an abrupt laugh, full of mockery, and the large hand gripping the vine suddenly exerted force, attempting to pull Shen Yi towards it.

    However, it failed to move the vine at all.

    Under its puzzled gaze, the Dao Fruit aura around the distant, suspended youth continuously surged.

    From Six-Six Transformation, the Heavenly Dao Order Origin rapidly crossed ninety, although not yet at the extreme, it was only a whisker away.

    The chasm between the two major transformations was finally narrowed to the extent that the Bishu Qing Vine could bridge it.

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s cold gaze swept over the White Deer, then he mercilessly activated his Tribulation Power, pouring it all into the vine.

    As the opponent tangled with the Dharma Aspect, the Southern Emperor had skillfully dealt with the other great demons, and the vast Demon Lifespan of over thirty thousand tribulations had already become part of the Shenxu Dao Fruit in the panel deduction.

    Now, only the one before him remained to reach Perfection.

    In an instant, Shen Yi fiercely waved his arm, as if a mountain had collapsed, catching the White Deer off guard, sending it crashing into the dense grey mist.

    With only the Bishu Qing Vine, it could at most restrict it for a while, far from enough to take its life.

    But panic appeared in the White Deer¡¯s eyes for the first time. It looked up, only to see the golden body Dharma Aspect standing before it again, the positions of the two had reversed.

    "Five Emperors Mountains and Rivers, protect me!"

    The White Deer watched the slowly lifting long sword, a sense of impending danger arose in its heart, finally remembering its own life in the face of great temptation.

    The five Immortal Mountains that suppressed the Taixu Realm rose again, quickly moving towards it.

    At this moment, a slit slowly appeared on the forehead of the stoic gold-faced Dharma Aspect, an intense golden light bursting forth.

    This was its third eye, the final transformation of Shen Yi¡¯s Bodhisattva Fruit Position.

    If the four Magic Artifacts and the golden wheel formed a stable world, the opening of this eye symbolized the awakening of the world¡¯s consciousness.

    Though it was only a Third Grade Dao path, it already had the embryo of the Heavenly Dao.

    The golden body lifted the four Magic Artifacts; the dark golden wheel rose to the sky, rotating slowly, pouring down golden liquid like sunbeams, forming a light screen that enveloped the surroundings.

    The five Emperor Mountain forms were actually kept outside.

    Under the gaze of the third golden eye, the White Deer felt its body heat up, with no place to hide, its massive form started to shrink to its original size, stripped of its divine skills.

    Its eyes filled with fear. It struggled to rise and escape, but the vine around its neck tightened.

    The White Deer looked back fiercely, only to see the youth standing quietly behind it, the two being close, with the golden body Dharma Aspect now a shadow on his body.

    "This is not their realm to rule."

    Shen Yi tightened the vine inch by inch, causing the White Deer to gasp and weaken.

    He stared into the void, softly whispering in its ear: "It¡¯s mine."

    "..."

    The White Deer fell into terror, struggling desperately.

    The four-armed shadow behind Shen Yi descended simultaneously, thrusting multiple artifacts into its chest and abdomen.

    Monster Blood splattered on the steady hand.

    The White Deer¡¯s entire body trembled, helplessly watching as the opponent used the vine to break its neck, then the Tribulation Power within the four artifacts brutally tore apart its innards.

    "Hoo."

    Shen Yi panted slightly, transforming the vine back into a seed and storing it in his finger ring.

    The five Immortal Mountain illusions gradually dissipated, the surroundings returning to a deathly grey.

    He silently wiped the scalding Monster Blood from his hands.

    Without the Southern Sumeru, the water of the North Continent was indeed deeper than the South Continent, but maybe not as unmanageable as he imagined.

 Chapter 1290 - 769: Rules in Name Only

    Chapter 1290: Chapter 769: Rules in Name OnlyThe night was deep, and the firelight remained.

    The demonic disaster capable of easily turning a mansion into a dead zone did not cause the slightest ripple in Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    Shen Yi strolled amid the scattered lights; compared to when he first arrived, there was much less stench, and no faint sobs by his ears, allowing a slight ease of mind.

    Though he appeared aloof in nature, he perversely enjoyed the flavor of the mortal world.

    Walking at this leisurely pace, before long, Shen Yi returned to the peak of Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    He stood by the cliff, lazily stretching his arms.

    Although this was just the first wave of attack, by dawn, the North Continent would soon be in an uproar, and Kaiyuan Prefecture would become the focal point of all attention, yet a good start was always welcome.

    "My lord, all is resolved."

    The Southern Emperor returned quietly, tossing down four mangled corpses.

    It was not surprised that its master had returned before itself, considering that when the master¡¯s cultivation was not yet perfected, he had already dared to suppress it; now that both the path of immortal and walker had been achieved, that Deer Demon was lucky to last till midnight.

    "Go rest."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, looking at the panel before him.

    The earlier four Great Demons altogether offered thirty-four thousand years of tribulation demon lifespan, combined with the incense fire imperial qi accumulated during this period, which helped his Shenxu Dao Fruit successfully break through the ninety-second number.

    Counting the over eight thousand years from the Deer Demon, it was enough to complete this path.

    Despite the current tranquility being comforting, morning would inevitably come, and it was time to prepare for the challenges ahead.

    Shen Yi closed his eyes and introspected.

    The Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Fruit Position is the most robust and draws from the will of heaven and earth, steady as a rock, but the Shenxu Dao Fruit follows an entirely different path, one that as of now lacks even a definitive form.

    The two were supposed to conflict with each other.

    However, Shen Yi subtly sensed an opportunity, using the Shenxu Dao Fruit to obscure the Golden Body Dharma Aspect; at this moment, the thick black clouds were like the night curtain before him. As strands of Taixu Origin fused in, they no longer enveloped the Golden Body but rose slowly and then rapidly spread out.

    Beyond heaven and earth lies the universe.

    The black clouds became increasingly profound and vast until they enveloped everything within, forming an inner world where heaven and earth existed, stars and galaxies accompanying the separation of clarity and turbidity, yet mutually supporting.

    Until the last trace of origin merged in, this boundless universe finally took shape.

    Shen Yi had stepped into this boundary for the second time, yet he still closely observed the transformation. Indeed, amidst a flash of images, he once again captured those supreme Dao patterns.

    "Jade Universe..."

    Just as fleeting, Shen Yi gazed at the endless black clouds, suddenly feeling a bit hollow inside.

    This was followed by a longing for the Great Dao.

    After a long time, Shen Yi came to his senses from this daze. He gently clenched his fist, understanding that in his current state, nothing could be rushed.

    Upon further examining his internal condition, he discovered something rather absurd.

    Although he could independently sense the Fruit Position and the Dao Fruit, these two lines of path had become something even he could no longer separate.

    "Have they merged into one?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi paused momentarily, then a look of delight spread across his face.

    In this way, he could simultaneously wield two sets of tribulation power without worrying about others noticing anything unusual, greatly aiding in the tasks ahead.

    He opened his eyes, gazing at the faint white line on the horizon.

    Watching as the night receded like a tide.

    ...

    Kaiyuan Prefecture remained as calm as ever.

    As if nothing had ever happened.

    However, the twenty-eight prefectures in the North Continent outside of here were instantly in an uproar.

    Everyone knew that Sister Yun Yao had already taken action; they were even prepared for her to ascend to the position of the Three Immortals Sect¡¯s chief disciple today. Yet, that night nothing happened, and the entire Kaiyuan Prefecture did not even stir.

    "What¡¯s going on here..."

    "Could it be that Sister Yun Yao softened?"

    The disciples were abuzz with speculation, and even many elders of the sect felt somewhat surprised.

    They did not believe that this event failed.

    After all, many had pretended to inadvertently sweep over Kaiyuan Prefecture, only to find that in this vast prefecture city, not a trace of a duel was left. Even the refugees appeared as usual, not at all like they had gone through a demon disaster.

    "..."

    Qi Xian stood in the East Pole Emperor Temple, respectfully placing three sticks of new incense before the master¡¯s statue, though his mind was clearly elsewhere.

    He stared at the curling smoke, his brows slowly knitting together.

    Based on Qi Xian¡¯s understanding of You Yao, she was not a person to speak frivolously; on the contrary, she was very clear about what she wanted and would never joke about her reputation.

    Softhearted? What a joke.

    A person aspiring to become the Immortal Emperor, every move she made was with all her might, allowing no room for error.

    To put it bluntly, in today¡¯s North Continent, cultivators who have reached the extreme of the Ninety-nine Changes are not few, but they are certainly not only the three of them. But why do these three occupy the lands of the Four Mansions, while the fellow cultivators of similar cultivation can only hold One Mansion, or even like those in Lingxu Cave and Yun Miao, who do not even have a Dao arena?

    It is all reputation earned from hard-fought battles.

    If his group faced a setback, the minds of the other fellow cultivators would start to stir. The so-called two fists cannot defeat four hands, so if unnecessary, even if they were truly fierce tigers, why provoke a pack of surrounding wolves?

    Therefore, things were not as the other disciples imagined.

    "Something is strange."

    Qi Xian closed his eyes, a quiet figure sitting calmly at the peak of Heavenly Tower Mountain yesterday appearing in his mind.

    This cultivator from the Southern Continent might not be as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 1291 - 769: Rules in Name Only_2

    Chapter 1291: Chapter 769: Rules in Name Only_2What seemed reckless before, now appears unexpectedly calm and composed.

    This visitor arrives with ill intent.

    You Yao seeks to claim the position of chief disciple of the Three Immortals Sect; surely, more than just Qi Xian has their eyes on her.

    At the same time, right at the border of Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    A man in a green robe strolled along, and though his appearance was plain, standing before several disciples, he naturally exuded a kind of outstanding presence.

    "Li Shan, senior brother, look!"

    A disciple noticed something amiss, stepped forward a few paces, and pointed to a depression in the ground, stained crimson by Monster Blood.

    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t any soft-heartedness; last night, Kaiyuan Prefecture indeed experienced a demon calamity. Yet, it seemed these demons were swiftly and cleanly eradicated upon their arrival.

    Li Shan merely glanced casually before withdrawing his gaze, turning back to the distant farmhouse.

    Compared to this demon calamity, he seemed to care more about other matters.

    "Li Shan, senior brother?" The disciple saw him lost in thought and couldn¡¯t help but remind him gently.

    "Phew."

    Li Shan exhaled a long breath and remarked, "In terms of temperament, I am no match for this Tai Xu True Monarch."

    "Why do you say that, senior brother?" Confusion in the disciples¡¯ eyes gave way to surprise, for it was known that this senior brother was one of the top-three exceptional Heavenly Prides within the sect. Even if the Taixu Pill Emperor had indeed resisted Senior Sister You Yao¡¯s onslaught, it shouldn¡¯t warrant such sighs.

    "Look over there."

    Li Shan directed his gaze toward the group of refugees walking with water buckets, speaking softly, "Throughout the North Continent, all our fellow disciples are racking their brains on how to seize Emperor¡¯s Aura, and even I am no exception."

    "Whether it¡¯s controlling water and grain or sending Great Demons into the city, all are means to make their lives harder, to show them the Human Emperor is unworthy and the Immortal Sect is benevolent."

    "Yet, this person chose to walk the opposite path." Li Shan dropped his smile.

    "What does that imply?" The disciples stood dumbfounded.

    "Our unsightly greed arises from a lack of confidence, whether we admit it or not, fearing the loss of this domain, hence instinctively wanting to feast while it¡¯s still in our grasp."

    Li Shan shook his head, "It¡¯s no different from competing with these civilians for water and grain."

    "He can restrain himself, showing he is confident no one would take Kaiyuan Prefecture from him. A steady trickle, why rush for instant gains?"

    Upon hearing this, the disciples exchanged glances, "Might senior brother be overthinking it? After all, Kaiyuan Prefecture was once contested by three parties. Perhaps his approach avoids open conflict with others, thus securing incense through stealth?"

    "It¡¯s possible."

    Li Shan did not dismiss it completely, smiled and resumed his steps.

    But would someone daring enough to contend with You Yao really care about those inconspicuous others?

    For now, it¡¯s unnecessary to dwell on such matters.

    The situation is far from reaching its conclusion.

    After today, the name Tai Xu True Monarch will surely echo throughout the North Continent, but how long it will last is uncertain.

    After all, among disciples, victories and losses in domain struggles are normal, but You Yao is different. She cannot afford to lose, nor can the three of us; we dare not lose.

    Let¡¯s see how that woman handles this.

    Just imagining her current complexion, Li Shan found it rather amusing.

    ...

    North Continent, Qingguang Cave.

    Amidst the Lingxiu Mountain Range, a long stone stairway snaked through the clouds and mist.

    A woman in a black skirt, crowned with a Treasure Crown, did not ride the clouds but ascended the stone steps leisurely.

    Her expression remained unchanged, betraying no joy or anger.

    Until she reached the stairway¡¯s end, and looked up at the tranquil little temple, her steps finally faltered.

    Clearly, You Yao¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t as composed as her exterior suggested.

    At the little temple¡¯s entrance, Crane Child grabbed the arm of another rosy-lipped and white-toothed Child beside him, his eyes narrowing, silently signaling the other.

    Yet, the Child hesitated for a moment, then forcefully shook off Crane Child¡¯s hand, mustered a reluctant smile, and moved forward to greet her softly, "Senior Sister You Yao has returned... May I ask where my elder brother is?"

    Under Master Qingguang, there were Crane and Deer, the two Children.

    This youth was none other than Lu Tong.

    In this moment, he was visibly unsettled, even his courtesy appeared distracted, his attention fixed intently on You Yao¡¯s face. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What did you call me?" You Yao coldly glanced over.

    "Mas..." Lu Tong stopped halfway, realizing the slip, promptly bowing, "Immortal Master You Yao."

    Even though he was just a step away from being accepted under Master Qingguang, at present, he remained merely a Child. The term ¡¯Senior Sister¡¯ could pass unchallenged normally, but if fault were found, it wouldn¡¯t escape being deemed as overstepping bounds.

    "Remember your place."

    You Yao gently waved her sleeve, bypassed him, and proceeded directly into the small temple.

    It was only when her silhouette vanished from view.

    Lu Tong slowly raised his head, his whole body lightly trembling.

    "Alas."

    Crane Child approached quietly, gently patting his shoulder, neither spoke, but the understanding was mutual.

    If nothing had happened, why would You Yao act in such an evasive manner? What seemed authoritative was in fact tinted with self-doubt. The former Senior Sister would never have responded in such a way.

    Avoiding the issue was an answer in itself.

    "Who is managing Kaiyuan Prefecture?" Lu Tong¡¯s eyes welled with a flicker of hatred.

    Crane Child remained silent for a long while before slowly uttering, "Taixu Pill Emperor."

    It was hard to imagine, the one who, back in the Southern Continent, dared not show his face when targeted by the likes of Tianwu, relying on his Master¡¯s protection, could hold onto Kaiyuan Prefecture even from the clutches of that Deer Demon.

    And to guard so silently at that.

    Thinking of this, he casually glanced back at the elderly woman emerging from the small temple.

    "..."

    Jade Pond Ancestor forced a smile and nodded in greeting to the two Children.

    Then she bowed her head again, heading down the mountain in silence.

    No one noticed the sweat in the palm of her hand hidden within her sleeve... her speculation was indeed correct: there truly was talk of a fated calamity.

    Though You Yao had yet to report to her Master.

    But¡ª

    Jade Pond Ancestor swallowed hard, recalling that Master Shu Yu and Shen Mountain Ancestor, who had yet to return, were likely now spirits of the heavens and earth.

    This group underestimated the Southern Continent, thinking we were unexposed, little knowing the fear instilled by the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, which was no less terrifying than You Yao¡¯s.

    The Taixu Pill Emperor, who managed to escape from this Bodhisattva, how could he be easy to contend with?

    Offending someone tied to calamity in Qingguang Cave, Jade Pond was now considering whether to seek another sect.

    And now, in that small temple.

    A slender figure stood with his back to the kneeling woman, saying indifferently, "Lost?"

    You Yao bit her red lips; it took her a long while before she said, "Disciple did not lose, nor dare to lose..."

    "Sophistry!"

    Master Qingguang glanced at her impassively, "What do you intend to do?"

    "He killed Junior Brother Shu Yu..."

    You Yao took a deep breath, but before she could finish, her master interrupted.

    "Any evidence?"

    You Yao raised her head, exhaled deeply, her pupils quivering with frustration, "No."

    Master Qingguang averted his gaze. By this stage, he naturally assumed his second disciple met a grim fate, yet this current disciple merely sought his consent.

    The demons were slain, so now only a direct intervention would suffice.

    Yet, in the North Continent, there¡¯s no precedent for cultivators fighting directly over domains, hence the desire to use a personal vendetta as a pretext to reclaim face.

    "Do you remember what you said when Master Chi Yun asked you last time?"

    "Disciple said... that person was innocent." You Yao paused in confusion.

    "He was innocent, and this Southern Continent cultivator is naturally innocent as well¡ªafter all, wasn¡¯t it your Junior Brother who invited his own demise? Correspondingly, you can be innocent too."

    Master Qingguang¡¯s face grew more indifferent, "So stop seeking excuses; you have little time, and must act swiftly."

    The Sect Hierarch keeps an eye on the impending calamity, seeking to choose the exceptional. Under these circumstances, the Qingguang Cave lineage must not fall behind. Since it is a tribulation, there is no way to avoid death.

    Since the turmoil has begun, let it escalate further.

 Chapter 1292 - 770: Becoming a Disciple of Lingxu Cave

    Chapter 1292: Chapter 770: Becoming a Disciple of Lingxu Cavef§Ôee????eb?ove?.c?mNorthern Continent, Lingxu Cave.

    On Half-falling Cliff, True Master Yun Miao paced back and forth, restlessly, wishing he could slap himself hard.

    Like the rest of the cultivators in the Northern Continent, he had been keeping an eye on the developments in Kaiyuan Prefecture. Initially, he was contemplating whether he should swallow his pride and ask Senior Sister You Yao for this piece of land.

    But by dawn, the news struck like a bolt from the blue, leaving True Master Yun Miao rooted to the spot.

    One must understand, he had personally witnessed the formidable display sent out by You Yao. Even if it was that Insect Demon disciple sitting in Kaiyuan Prefecture, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to handle, let alone himself.

    Yet, the serenity of Kaiyuan Prefecture was undeniably genuine.

    "How is this possible..."

    True Master Yun Miao turned around, his whole body freezing as he saw the newly appeared figure before him: "Master!"

    The reason for his frustration was precisely the words he had told his master earlier, placing all the blame for Ling Su¡¯s harm on that Southern Continent cultivator. Now it seemed, he was digging his own grave.

    He couldn¡¯t just change his stance from righteously seeking justice for his junior sister to backing off the moment things seemed off.

    If he did, he could forget about redeeming himself in his master¡¯s eyes for the rest of his life.

    At this moment, True Master Yun Miao felt parched under the calm and steady gaze of Ling Xuzi, and biting the bullet, he said, "Master, that brat is indeed a treacherous one. He intended to join our lineage, not only disguising his appearance but also revealing only the aura of just stepping into the Third Grade, deceiving us all!"

    "It appears now that there¡¯s something fishy about the death of Junior Sister."

    "But rest assured, Master, I will not let this murderer go unpunished. I will ensure he is severely punished!"

    "..."

    Listening to his disciple¡¯s hollow words, Ling Xuzi turned aside, a faint sneer playing at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, how exactly do you plan to punish him? I¡¯m all ears."

    "I¡ª"

    Yun Miao raised his head, and his righteous air a moment ago froze into an awkward expression.

    If he wanted to satisfy his master, he should immediately head down the mountain and capture that Insect Demon disciple.

    But after last night¡¯s events, with the situation still unclear and unable to fathom that brat¡¯s background, it was truly reckless.

    He licked his dry lips, struggling to utter a single word for quite some time.

    It was a long while before he stammered, "I will take my time to prepare. Anyway, I won¡¯t let that Insect Demon disciple have it easy."

    Upon hearing this, Ling Xuzi finally turned completely away, his face full of disappointment.

    With such a good disciple, it¡¯s no wonder the Lingxu branch would fall into decline. Whether during the tribulation or after, Lingxu Cave would likely face nothing. Even for himself, he should forget about raising his head before the Sect Hierarch.

    Thinking of this, the elder with hair and beard as white as snow let out a long sigh, not reprimanding Yun Miao further. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, one¡¯s temperament is long established, so he merely said indifferently, "If I hear you call him the Insect Demon disciple again, you can go down the mountain on your own."

    With that, Ling Xuzi lightly flicked his robe sleeve, and his figure vanished from the spot.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao, already perceptive, could see his master¡¯s attitude. He opened and closed his mouth, then suddenly stomped his foot hard: "Ugh!"

    The originally favorable situation had changed since that doggone Tai Xu True Monarch fled here.

    From his junior sister to his master, they all began to look down on him.

    "Why didn¡¯t you die at the hands of those monks!"

    Yun Miao spat in frustration, suddenly remembering his master¡¯s parting words, suddenly wearing a peculiar expression.

    His eyelids twitched violently, and he murmured to himself, "No way."

    ...

    Kaiyuan Prefecture, Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    When You Yao returned to this place, though her expression remained unchanged, her whole demeanor was entirely different from the last time.

    Under normal circumstances, when fellow disciples from the same sect compete for a place, a single fight would suffice.

    The victor would send disciples to take over the site, and the loser would seldom set foot here again unless they didn¡¯t mind further disgrace. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Even though Shen Yi wasn¡¯t considered a fellow disciple of the Three Immortals Sect, this logic still applied.

    If one¡¯s skills are not up to par, what¡¯s left to say?

    Yet You Yao not only returned but also strained to maintain her proud posture.

    However, when she saw the leisurely seated figure by the cliff, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her tightly held skin.

    You Yao stared intently at Shen Yi¡¯s side profile, her gaze falling on where his blood was cut by her Clear Light last time, but the faint scar had long healed.

    She thought she had seen through everything, revealing his true cultivation in desperation under the Clear Light Sword Formation, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that even the blood scar was deliberately shown to her by this guy.

    You Yao could fully imagine how smug the Tai Xu True Monarch must have felt in his heart when she left confidently believing she had everything under control.

    Every time she thought of it, her delicate body under the black skirt couldn¡¯t help but shudder angrily.

    Indeed, You Yao refused to admit defeat precisely because of the underhanded methods of this Southern Continent cultivator.

    A strong contender capable of matching others in skill, yet he wouldn¡¯t stand openly and clash with others, but rather lurk like a disgusting poisonous snake, sneakily waiting to strike.

    Such despicable tricks don¡¯t fit respectable circles.

    Let alone becoming the Immortal Emperor ruling heaven and earth, which well-known Great Immortal has earned his status through such means?

    With just one shot, others can react.

    But the misfortune was that... it was just one time, yet it happened to fall on her.

 Chapter 1293 - 770: Becoming an Apprentice at Lingxu Cave_2

    Chapter 1293: Chapter 770: Becoming an Apprentice at Lingxu Cave_2"Hoo."

    Master You Yao adjusted her emotions and walked slowly towards that person.

    Her hand, held behind her back, clenched and unclenched.

    Yet she could never decisively unleash the Qingguang Sword Qi at her fingertips.

    She had indeed thought of taking direct action earlier, which was why she disclosed the news of Shu Yu¡¯s death to her master.

    But after calming down a bit, You Yao hesitated again.

    She could almost imagine that now the entire North Continent was speculating about what had happened. If she took action now, it would essentially confirm her inability and subsequent angry embarrassment.

    Even if she could barely maintain her current status, she would likely fall to the last among the three, losing the chance for that Immortal Emperor throne.

    "You hid your cultivation." She slowly released her fingers.

    "Didn¡¯t you already know?" Shen Yi glanced back nonchalantly.

    The young man¡¯s calm expression, as if nothing had happened, reignited the anger that You Yao had managed to suppress. Biting her teeth, she whispered, "What I saw earlier was also fake."

    "So, what, you blame me?" Shen Yi suddenly chuckled.

    In the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, the Southern Emperor and Shenxu Ancestor exchanged glances, both seeing the sentiment in each other¡¯s eyes. It had to be said that their master really knew how to provoke others¡¯ anger.

    Moreover, facing different people, he could adopt completely different guises.

    Just like with Ling Su Master before, when Shen Yi wanted her to take action, they barely exchanged a few words, remaining silent and restrained, yet he could accurately step on that girl¡¯s sore spot.

    Now, facing the head disciple of Qingguang Cave, he perfectly played the role of a victor whose cunning plan had succeeded.

    Sure enough, You Yao¡¯s red lips tightened increasingly, her eyes gradually overcome by anger.

    After a long while, she slowly reached out her hand: "I don¡¯t blame you, I blame my own blindness. I admit it this time, return that Deer Demon to me, I won¡¯t ask for anything else, just name your price."

    "..."

    A fleeting surprise passed through Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.

    Even in this situation, this woman could forcibly quell her impulse to act.

    This somewhat changed his perspective on the North Continent cultivators.

    Shen Yi indeed lacked the confidence to surpass his opponent now, after all, even if both paths reached perfection, he had not yet become an apprentice of a Golden Immortal, lacking treasures and techniques. Who knows how much utility this woman¡¯s spiritual treasures could exert?

    However, even if he couldn¡¯t kill You Yao, self-preservation wasn¡¯t an issue.

    If the opponent doesn¡¯t take action today, how could he end up in the Three Immortals Sect?

    A cultivator who can spar with You Yao must surely be a hot commodity?

    "No need to name a price, I¡¯ve just arrived and don¡¯t understand the intricacies, just give it as you see fit."

    Shen Yi leisurely stood up, flicked his sleeve casually, and a massive deer head crashed to the ground, the desperation of being strangled alive making that scarred face appear even more grotesque and terrifying, the hollow eyes staring directly at the woman in front of him.

    "..."

    You Yao stood frozen on the spot.

    With the means displayed by this Southern Continent cultivator in dealing with the demon disaster, not even causing the slightest ripple, it was evident he was far superior to the Deer Demon, as could be seen from the expression on this head.

    In other words, there was no such desperate situation of fighting to the death for victory.

    This fiend had no reason to kill the Deer Demon; he absolutely possessed the strength to subdue that Great Demon.

    And the act of killing a demon is totally harmful with no benefit; the only reason for doing so... was to provoke her!

    "If you wanted to provoke me, you succeeded."

    All emotions on You Yao¡¯s face vanished in an instant, and with a slight raise of her chin, only icy indifference remained.

    Her extended hand gradually closed into a fist, strands of Qingguang split open the sky dome, like a chessboard, covering the sky over Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    "The price is your life."

    Kaiyuan Prefecture had already attracted the attention of many cultivators, some of whom had not yet gone far. Such a commotion could not escape their notice.

    They all simultaneously looked in the direction of the erupting Tribulation Qi.

    Among them was Li Shan, who happened to be here.

    "Senior Brother..." the disciples called softly. If previously the North Continent¡¯s fellows were still unsure, others still thought Senior Sister You Yao was kind-hearted. Now, they could almost seal the verdict.

    The Heavenly Pride of the North Continent indeed couldn¡¯t handle the cultivator from the Southern Continent.

    "It seems he indeed lost his composure from losing too badly."

    Li Shan did want to watch the spectacle, but he didn¡¯t expect it to escalate this much.

    An immortal fighting openly in front of mortals, not to mention in the North Continent, even across both sects, this was probably a first.

    "A bit of a pity."

    Li Shan withdrew his gaze. That young man, who had just shown signs of rising, was ultimately firmly suppressed by You Yao at the cost of giving up that final position.

    He held no expectations for the outcome of this duel.

    People from the Southern Continent had courage and wit but lacked background and foundation. If some elder took notice, and he could settle down for a while, there might be a bit of hope. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Still, he was in too much of a rush.

    You Yao also found it strange. Given Li Shan¡¯s understanding of her, this woman shouldn¡¯t be so impatient.

    If Qi Xian knew about this, he would probably have already burst into laughter.

    Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussions.

    Master You Yao had already fiercely clenched her five fingers, and the chessboard in the sky dome instantly descended. The vast Qingguang, like an inescapable net, tightened, giving a strong sense of suffocation, its speed a hundred times faster than the Clear Light Sword Formation last time.

    Last time was a test, but this time, she went for his life.

 Chapter 1294 - 770: Becoming a Disciple at Lingxu Cave_3

    Chapter 1294: Chapter 770: Becoming a Disciple at Lingxu Cave_3"..."

    Shen Yi looked upward, and even without being a Spiritual Treasure, just based on this technique alone, You Yao was not someone that last night¡¯s Deer Demon could compare to.

    Is this the true method passed down by a real Golden Immortal?

    His body slightly tensed as he no longer looked at the Qing Guang chessboard, instead shifting his gaze toward the woman in front of him.

    The fierce intent gradually emerged in his pitch-black eyes.

    Shen Yi lightly stepped forward, black clouds flowed out from his sleeves, covering the faint Jin Guang on his skin, and his five fingers clenched into a fist.

    At this moment, he suddenly glanced into the distance.

    In the next instant, Shen Yi silently lowered his hand, the fierceness in his eyes completely faded away.

    He saw a horsetail whisk sweeping across the sky, instantly dispersing the pervasive Qing Guang.

    "Puh."

    Caught off guard, You Yao spat out a mouthful of blood plasma, her delicate face turning pale.

    She suddenly looked up to the sky.

    Just in time to meet the gaze of the elderly man, with white hair and beard, looking down at her.

    "Uncle Ling Xuzi!" she roared like an enraged lioness, "Why do you stop me?"

    "You attack your fellow disciple, shouldn¡¯t I stop you?" Ling Xuzi remained suspended in the sky, casually retracting the horsetail whisk.

    The most outstanding Heavenly Pride among the young disciples, using a killing move out of anger, yet in front of a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, it¡¯s no stronger than dust, truly only a matter of lifting a finger.

    "Where is this fellow disciple, why did I not see them?" You Yao bit her blood-stained white teeth, stubbornly said: "If I recall correctly, Brother Yun Miao once mentioned that this Tai Xu True Monarch has nothing to do with Lingxu Cave."

    "Is Yun Miao the Master of Lingxu Cave?"

    Facing the girl¡¯s fury, Ling Xuzi remained calm and composed, eyes full of an elder¡¯s view toward a misbehaving child: "He received your master¡¯s Imperial Edict, suffered a calamity, and came all the way to the North Continent to seek refuge at my Lingxu Cave."

    "I took him in, it¡¯s considered paying off your master¡¯s debt."

    "You are so unfeeling towards your fellow disciple, it truly disturbs the harmony of our Immortal Sect. Quickly return, and face punishment at your master¡¯s place."

    "..."

    With just a few words, You Yao¡¯s face turned ashen.

    This uncle spoke to the point of no return, leaving no room for maneuver.

    She recalled her master¡¯s words before she left and only now did she understand why the other party said her time was running out.

    Ling Xuzi intends to use this boy to bring his lineage into tribulation!

    If not for the previous hesitation, the situation now would likely be quite different.

    You Yao took several deep breaths, a sense of powerlessness surged over her, first losing the Great Demon, then losing face, today was a complete defeat.

    She finally accepted her fate, waved her sleeves, intending to take the Deer Demon¡¯s head and leave.

    Almost simultaneously, Shen Yi casually stepped on that head, regardless of the Tribulation Power the woman summoned, the Great Demon¡¯s head remained unmoved.

    He raised an eyebrow: "It seems you haven¡¯t made an offer yet?"

    You Yao¡¯s eyes filled with blood, glaring at the young man, but having already made a move and still not being able to make him yield, let alone now, just staring certainly wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    She harshly wiped the blood plasma from her lips with her sleeve and turned to flee into the distance.

    Ling Xuzi quietly watched this scene, his eyes filled with contemplation.

    He finally descended, standing behind the young man, and softly said: "I am Ling Xuzi." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Shen Yi took the deer¡¯s head, turned around, and bowed: "Disciple greets Master."

    Upon hearing this, Ling Xuzi finally revealed a smile.

    With both courage and ambition, yet knowing etiquette, understanding the big picture, advancing and retreating properly.

    To have such a disciple fight for Lingxu Cave, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than Yun Miao.

 Chapter 1295 - 771: Inquiring about the Great Skill of Golden Immortal

    Chapter 1295: Chapter 771: Inquiring about the Great Skill of Golden ImmortalWhen Ling Xuzi just returned, he was preoccupied with the monks of the Bodhi Sect, unwilling to let his young disciple disappear for no reason, and thus had no other thoughts.

    Additionally, like others, he was indeed somewhat concerned about Shen Yi¡¯s background.

    This young man had once been apprenticed under a Six-winged Silkworm.

    Now, whoever took him in would be lowering themselves to the level of a Demon Cultivator, which was indeed somewhat disgraceful to speak of.

    Moreover, the sins caused by his senior brother Qing Guang were not something he wanted to touch, yet he had to bear the bottom line for Lingxu Cave. If he just agreed, wouldn¡¯t it unreasonably make him seem inferior?

    At the level of a Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, having transcended even life and death, other than the supreme Dao, what they cared about was this bit of reputation and fame.

    But now the situation was different.

    Even the carefree Golden Immortals, when left with no choice, would hope not to be looked down upon by the Sect Hierarch.

    Ling Xuzi was no exception.

    But the actions of that eldest disciple truly offered him no hope.

    In this situation, a young junior with courage and strength delivered himself to the door, which truly tempted him a bit.

    Usually, unless for specific reasons, very few Golden Immortals would halfway take in a Third Grade cultivator as a disciple. To be blunt, it is hard to train such a disciple.

    After all, at this level of cultivation, how could one be without a lineage? Today he could betray his sect and switch allegiance, and tomorrow he could betray you as well.

    But this Tai Xu True Monarch was different... His sect was annihilated, which is why he was left without support, yet even after escaping, he still thought of avenging his master, truly honorable and righteous.

    With so many advantages, those trivial stains of once being an Insect Demon Disciple seem minor.

    As for Yun Miao¡¯s claim that Ling Su¡¯s misfortune was related to him, let¡¯s not discuss how credible the words of that eldest disciple, trying to shirk responsibility, are.

    Even taking a step back...

    Ling Xuzi quietly glanced at the young man, thinking that all he needed was someone to fight for Lingxu Cave, without truly seeking a deep master-disciple bond.

    "Come back with me first."

    Ling Xuzi waved the horsetail whisk and summoned the Auspicious Cloud to carry Shen Yi up: "Since you¡¯ve entered under my tutelage, those underhanded methods from before, unless necessary, should be used sparingly. Immortals should have the demeanor of immortals."

    He was referring to the Taixu Realm.

    As a disciple under a Three Immortals Sect Golden Immortal, it¡¯s fine for a duel, but why hide sneakily when simply traveling? It loses grandeur and invites ridicule.

    "Disciple understands."

    Shen Yi nodded slightly, ascending with the elder on the cloud.

    Back in the Nanyang Treasure Land, he once dreamt of wearing white robes, being like an immortal, and now it finally became reality. Not only had he become an immortal, but a legitimate disciple under a Golden Immortal, and even when meeting the Sanqing Sect Leader, he could directly address them as martial ancestor.

    This status, in the vast world, is considered top-tier.

    Shen Yi quietly looked at the Auspicious Cloud under his feet, and through the mist, the ruins of the Divine Land below came into view, giving him a slight sense of nausea.

    "Whew." He closed his eyes.

    Finally, he had established a foothold in the North Continent, and his life was more than half secured.

    But most importantly, he had the opportunity to access that Undying and Undying Great Skill. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Soon, Ling Xuzi took Shen Yi back to the Half-falling Cliff.

    "..."

    The moment he saw Shen Yi¡¯s figure, True Master Yun Miao, who was waiting between the cliffs, felt his heart instantly sink into the abyss.

    He indeed guessed right; his master left the mountain this time specifically to support this Insect Demon Disciple.

    Now bringing him back, the implication was self-evident.

    True Master Yun Miao quietly gritted his teeth; if this were before, he would not have had much objection to this matter, but since encountering You Yao, the situation had changed.

    It was evident, from the establishment of the Tai Xu True Monarch Temple, that this person was definitely not the kind of ally he imagined could be controlled.

    And his master had recently been quite dissatisfied with him, so if this Insect Demon Disciple entered Lingxu Cave, it would undoubtedly severely affect his status as the chief disciple, even with a tendency to replace it.

    But no matter how resistant he was.

    True Master Yun Miao could only watch helplessly as Shen Yi landed.

    He forced a smile, his voice a bit hoarse: "Dan Emperor Junior Brother, we meet again."

    "Greetings, Senior Brother."

    Shen Yi casually responded, then followed the silent Ling Xuzi towards the back of the cliff.

    True Master Yun Miao watched the two disappear from sight, his face growing more wretched; his master would rather believe an outsider than give him, who had followed him since childhood, a chance.

    If that were the case, he might as well prove to the other party who exactly was the true path for the Lingxu Cave lineage!

    Thinking thus, True Master Yun Miao turned indignantly and cloud-rode towards Qingguang Mountain.

    ...

    Behind the Half-falling Cliff stood a Daoist temple as well.

    However, compared to the endless blue stone steps of Qingguang Mountain, this temple was situated on the branches stretching from the cliff-edge giant trees.

    The temple was tranquil, with only eight meditation cushions.

    Ling Xuzi lifted his robes, sat cross-legged, and gestured for Shen Yi to take the original position of Ling Su.

    "You have cultivated in the Southern Continent, far from our teachings, and lack in Divine Power Techniques."

    "But pursuing the Dao is arduous; wanting to remedy everything overnight, not even as a mere Golden Immortal like me, but even with the Sect Hierarch personally teaching, it¡¯s unachievable."

 Chapter 1296 - 771: Inquiring about the Great Skill of the Golden Immortal_2

    Chapter 1296: Chapter 771: Inquiring about the Great Skill of the Golden Immortal_2"Why don¡¯t you tell me, what is it that you lack the most right now?"

    Ling Xuzi needed a capable warrior rather than a disciple who dabbles in everything, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with too many formalities.

    "Disciple lacks..."

    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, then raised his head: "The Great Skill of the Enlightened Golden Immortal."

    Upon hearing this, Ling Xuzi was momentarily stunned. He had thought that as Shen Yi had managed to climb into a Great Sect of the North Continent, he would make a high demand of Divine Skills or Magic Treasures from him.

    But unexpectedly, this child was in pursuit of those ethereal things.

    Achieving the status of a Golden Immortal was indeed important, but it couldn¡¯t solve immediate crises or play a role in this calamity.

    Thinking of this, Ling Xuzi instinctively furrowed his brow. He accepted Shen Yi at the risk of offending Senior Brother Qing Guang, not so that Shen Yi could peacefully seek immortality and enlightenment at Half-Falling Cliff.

    "Since you have entered Lingxu Cave, how could you lack Great Skills? But you have already entered a tribulation and have taken a Daoist site, which will inevitably bring trouble. You must first fully focus on handling this tribulation, and after it, supported by the incense of the human world, you¡¯ll achieve twice the result with half the effort when certifying for the Golden Immortal."

    Ling Xuzi gently prompted this young man, making him understand the reason for accepting him.

    "Now show me your cultivation." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    Shen Yi did not hesitate. He used up his abundant Demon Lifespan to push the Shenxu Dao Fruit to its current boundary for the very purpose of displaying a cultivation level on the surface today.

    He slowly spread his palms, and dense black clouds emerged from his sleeves, quickly filling the Daoist hall.

    Observing this cultivation reaching the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes.

    There was no joy on Ling Xuzi¡¯s face; instead, his brows knitted together even tighter.

    To resist the You Yao¡¯s offensive, such cultivation was merely the basic threshold, and he expected others to have some special tricks.

    For example, a stable Dao path with extraordinary intentions.

    But now it seemed, the Dao path derived from the Shenxu Dao Fruit appeared massive yet hollow, with form but no spirit. Because its intentions were grand but lacked foundational support, it fell short.

    Not to mention being extraordinarily supernatural, even among the top disciples of various sects, it would only be considered mediocre.

    Even Ling Xuzi began to doubt whether the competition over Kaiyuan Prefecture was due to You Yao underestimating the opponent.

    Shen Yi observed the old man¡¯s changing expression but wasn¡¯t surprised.

    His Shenxu Dao Fruit was meant to complement the Golden Body Dharma Identity; the two must be viewed together. Observing them separately made their significance unclear.

    "Sigh."

    Ling Xuzi sighed inaudibly. Having accepted him, there was no room for regrets.

    He could only make do with it.

    He had expected too much; for this disciple to reach Perfection in the Third Grade under the domain of the Bodhi Sect in the Southern Continent was already not easy. How could he expect more?

    "Given your current situation, holding onto Kaiyuan Prefecture is fortunate enough. You must not be greedy or rash."

    If Shen Yi could dominate four prefectures like You Yao or Li Shan, and have the opportunity to vie for the position of Immortal Emperor, it would indeed bring great honor to Lingxu Cave.

    But as it stands, being able to secure one prefecture and maintain a median level, ensuring his branch doesn¡¯t bring shame, is already commendable.

    Ling Xuzi waved his horsetail whisk: "Let me teach you a style of Upper Pure Divine Power and a Three Tempering Spiritual Treasure. Study them well; they will be enough to protect you."

    "Thank you, Master."

    Shen Yi watched the horsetail whisk pass in front of him, as Dao Patterns poured into his brow. After digesting the new content in his mind, he looked down to find a Three-foot Green Peak sword on his lap, ancient and slender, exuding a heart-palpitating aura.

    A man in white wielding a sword... now it was fully equipped.

    This is the treatment that a personal disciple of a Great Sect deserves.

    Except¡ª

    Shen Yi raised his head: "Master, what is a Spiritual Treasure?"

    From the beginning in Qingzhou, this Shen fellow had always appeared ignorant and rustic, but this time the situation truly was different.

    Back in the Southern Continent, even Magic Artifacts like the Fire Dragon Chariot and the Nine Luminaries Banner had to be granted by Crane Child. Ancestors treated them like treasures. In such a context, it was quite normal for him not to know about these things.

    As expected, Ling Xuzi found it not strange at all, with a hint of pride in his expression: "Only those great creations born with Heaven and Earth can be called Spiritual Treasures... Of course, such innate objects are extremely rare, and only those with great fortune can possess them. However, even a Golden Immortal like your master needs some handy things for duels."

    "Artifact creation sits at the pinnacle of the Hundred Arts of cultivation, on par with Alchemy."

    "Using Tribulation Power to temper Magic Treasures until a touch of Heaven and Earth Spirit emerges. One can even create objects resembling Spiritual Treasures postnatally, requiring the consumption of as much as a hundred thousand tribulations for each tempering, more than what you would need to complete the Third Grade Dao path."

    "If it can undergo Nine Temperings, it might not fall short of a true Innate Spiritual Treasure."

    At this point, Ling Xuzi worried Shen Yi might misunderstand, thinking he could achieve greatness with just a Spiritual Treasure and added:

    "Spiritual Treasures are, after all, tools used by Golden Immortals. For instance, this Three Tempering Non-action Sword; it¡¯s not that possessing it equates to the cultivation of 300,000 tribulations. With your Daluo Immortal cultivation, being able to utilize two or three-tenths of its effect is already quite good."

    "..."

    Even though Shen Yi relied on abundant Demon Lifespan, expending far greater Tribulation Power than normal cultivators, upon hearing this number, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict slightly.

    Having deduced two full Dao paths to Perfection, yet purely comparing Tribulation Power, he was only comparable to more than half of this dead object?

    "Let me clear your eyes as well."

    Ling Xuzi waved his hand in front of him.

    Shen Yi felt a coolness in his eyes, similar to when at the Imperial City¡¯s wine pools, seeing the Tribulation Power within the Non-action Sword with his naked eyes.

    "In future actions, use these eyes to ascertain the other¡¯s background before making decisions."

    Ling Xuzi was pleased with Shen Yi¡¯s reaction. It was intentional; if the Southern Continent cultivator didn¡¯t realize the magnitude of the benefits he¡¯d received, how would he wholeheartedly serve Lingxu Cave?

    But the amazement on Shen Yi¡¯s face lasted only a moment. Under the elder¡¯s gaze, he quickly set down the sword in his hand without excessive longing and looked back up.

    "..."

    a trace of displeasure gradually showed on Ling Xuzi¡¯s face. He naturally understood what the young man meant.

    After a long pause, he reluctantly raised his horsetail whisk: "I will grant you the Great Skill, but you may only observe it. To truly practice it, you must first ask for my permission."

    "I don¡¯t mean to hinder your cultivation, but certifying Dao is challenging. If any mistake occurs, a thousand epochs of hard training could be wasted, necessitating a restart, which is truly regrettable."

    The three Sect Hierarchs, five Emperors, and even considering the nine True Buddhas of the Bodhi Sect¡ªalthough the Great Skills they passed down for certifying Dao differ, they all essentially seek the same objective.

    That is how to establish a connection with the Heavenly Dao and then converge one¡¯s traversed Dao path into a Dao Fruit or Fruit Position and deliver it into the Heavenly Dao.

    The term Primordial Chaos Great Luo Golden Immortal, compared to a Daluo Immortal, the added "Golden" word indeed also implies a Golden Body.

    The so-called transcendence of the two realms refers to reaching the Second Rank, where one¡¯s physical form in the world is merely a shell. The Dao Fruit is the essence, which resides within the Heavenly Dao, co-existing eternally and immortal.

    It sounds familiar, but when explained clearly, this is the final step in a cultivator¡¯s emulation of a True God.

    True Gods can achieve rebirth from a drop of blood because they are manifestations of the Heavenly Dao Order. By hiding the essence in the Heavenly Dao, cultivators can achieve the same effect.

    If the physical shell in the world perishes, as long as there is enough Tribulation Power accumulated in the Dao Fruit beforehand, a new shell can be immediately formed. If the power is insufficient, the Dao Fruit can gradually accumulate it within the Heavenly Dao until the day of awakening.

    Ling Xuzi was reluctant to pass on the Great Skill to Shen Yi because it offered nothing but harm for Lingxu Cave.

    If this disciple grows restless and cannot resist the allure of being Undying and Undying, attempting to forcibly become an Enlightened Golden Immortal without sufficient Tribulation Power to reshape the Dao Fruit, it would be disastrous.

    If failed, the destruction of the Dao Fruit would not only prevent further participation in the Great Calamity but leave them like a waste at Half-Falling Cliff for a million epochs until the Dao Fruit is reformed.

    If fortune favored him to become a Golden Immortal... transcending the two realms, who would go into tribulation, besides, with so many brothers in the vast Three Immortals Sect, who would allow a Golden Immortal to bully juniors?

    Shen Yi was not his direct disciple, and Ling Xuzi had no fondness for making wedding clothes for others.

    This Tai Xu True Monarch must remain in the Third Grade! And until the Great Calamity ends, earning everlasting incense for Lingxu Cave, preventing him from being unable to lift his head before the Sect Hierarch¡ªonly then is it complete.

 Chapter 1297 - 772: Achieving Greatness, Not Sweating the Small Stuff

    Chapter 1297: Chapter 772: Achieving Greatness, Not Sweating the Small StuffHaving acquired the Great Skill and obtained a Spiritual Treasure.

    Shen Yi rose and left the Taoist temple.

    Both were tactful enough not to be bound by the formalities of the mentor-disciple relationship, as long as appearances were maintained.

    For a Golden Immortal with an infinite lifespan, unless facing a special situation like a great tribulation, the passage of time is meaningless.

    Even if Ling Xuzi truly didn¡¯t favor Yun Miao and wanted to choose another disciple to inherit his teachings, he would rather find a new child and train from the Qi Cultivation stage than try to influence a Daluo Immortal who has experienced countless things with so-called master-disciple affection.

    Thus, Shen Yi need not display any so-called filial piety, as long as he fulfills the duties required during the tribulation.

    "..."

    He glanced at the Non-action Sword at his waist, finding this arrangement aligns with his own intentions.

    After all, even if it were his master, on the day when there¡¯s no need to hide behind the identity of a great sect, he would still have to cut if necessary.

    After arriving in the North Continent and witnessing these changes with his own eyes, Shen Yi realized he could never align with these great sects.

    No, they are high and mighty immortals, not really human.

    Mortals all seek to ask about immortality and the Tao, chasing eternal life, yet it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    But upon truly arriving at this threshold, Shen Yi suddenly realized it was even harder to simply be a human than to become an immortal, yet he still wanted to try.

    Shen Yi casually put the Non-action Sword into his Finger Ring and then stepped into the Taixu Realm.

    He once dreamed of being clad in white as pure as snow, bearing a sword and leading a horse, because wherever he went, he was called Demon Lord Shen, cherishing the indelible chivalrous spirit rather than those pretentious disguises.

    Returning to Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    A group of disciples responsible for relief efforts all stopped their actions, looking at the figure before them.

    Clearly, the scene of the Grandmaster personally arriving at Kaiyuan Prefecture to discipline Senior You Yao had long since left this group of Lingxu Cave disciples in awe. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If before, they obeyed the Imperial Edict from the Tai Xu True Monarch out of fear, now all the disciples wore expressions of reverence.

    Now, this True Monarch is honestly a junior master uncle.

    And his actions naturally represent the whole of Lingxu Cave... Once, even this small piece of land on Heavenly Tower Mountain needed the charity of other seniors within the sect, now this lineage of theirs has the foundation to compete with Qingguang Cave!

    "We salute Tai Xu Master Uncle!"

    "..."

    Shen Yi nodded lightly and sat on the mountain peak.

    He closed his eyes, and in his mind were two Daoist Scriptures.

    One of them is a method to complement the Non-action Sword, passed down from a lineage of the Upper Pure Sect Leader, called the Qingxin Realm. Mastering it would complete his final missing piece.

    However, Shen Yi¡¯s focus was entirely on the other scripture.

    [Second Grade. Jade Chen Treasure Decree: Not Entered]

    This was the last stepping stone on the path to immortality.

    With the infusion of Demon Lifespan, Shen Yi gradually grasped it.

    The Dao is fifty, and one escapes.

    And by escaping one, it has evolved into all the laws of the world, leading those extraordinary beings to explore and eventually glimpse the tip of this "one".

    Whether it¡¯s the Three Purities and Five Emperors or the Nine True Buddhas, the Great Skills they deduce are from various angles to observe this ice mountain.

    Then they think of a way to send themselves inside.

    Shen Yi lifted his head and saw the myriad threads quietly emerging in the empty Sky Curtain, and moments later, two of them subtly flickered, the faint glow seemingly representing the paths he once trod, stretching to the unseen end.

    Meanwhile, his Dao Fruit and Fruit Position suddenly trembled violently, with an impulse to detach from his body.

    Even when gathered by Tribulation Power, the two are ultimately lifeless.

    It¡¯s not them being stirred... but himself.

    Shen Yi expressionlessly bit his lip forcefully, until drawing blood, to control the slight trembling throughout his body.

    This is the terrifying allure of the great Dao!

    The light from two Dao paths is so remote. During the process of sending himself into it, even a slight mistake could lead to the destruction of the Dao Fruit.

    To avoid risks, one must prepare sufficient Tribulation Power in advance.

    And his Dao Fruit and Fruit Position were already an inseparable whole; to send them in, he would need double... a full two hundred thousand tribulations!

    "Phew."

    Shen Yi took out the Non-action Sword and flicked his finger on the blade. It would be good if he could extract the Tribulation Power from this thing.

    But unfortunately, it¡¯s just wishful thinking.

    He sighed lightly. It¡¯s not yet time to gamble with his life. If he failed to prove the Dao, he would truly have to, as the Human Emperor suggested, find a deep mountain forest to hide away in.

    Even if luck was on his side, allowing him to live safely until his cultivation was regained, the world outside would have become unrecognizable by then.

    Shen Yi decisively shifted his focus to the Pure Realm and the Non-action Sword.

    As long as he holds Kaiyuan Prefecture, the Demon Lifespan and Tribulation Power will eventually be gathered.

    "Tsk."

    The Southern Emperor and Shenxu Ancestor exchanged glances within the Ten Thousand Demon Hall, yet neither dared to speak up.

    Even though surrounded by enemies and pursued by the Pure World Bodhisattva, having personally witnessed a part of the great Dao, any other cultivator would have lost their composure, for instance, perhaps tormenting a few to stir up some storms within Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    This vast One Mansion of land has been resting for quite a while; a bit harsher action should yield three to five thousand tribulations.

    Afterward, one could even use the excuse of minor lapses for major righteousness to soothe their Dao Heart.

 Chapter 1298 - 772: Achieving Greatness, Not Sweating the Small Stuff_2

    Chapter 1298: Chapter 772: Achieving Greatness, Not Sweating the Small Stuff_2But my master didn¡¯t even think about it.

    ...

    Qingguang Mountain.

    Numerous disciples arrayed at the entrance of the Daoist temple, eyes on their noses, noses on their hearts, not daring to breathe.

    Even the more daring ones only dared to sneak a glance inside with the corners of their eyes, though there were high walls blocking the view, and nothing could be seen, but everyone could imagine how furious the master must be inside.

    In just two days¡¯ time.

    The senior disciple, whom the entire Qingguang Cave lineage had always been proud of, first attempted to attack an insignificant Southern Continent cultivator, intending to take the lead disciple position of the Three Immortals Sect through such an almost opportunistic method. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It ended in failure.

    This matter was already embarrassing enough, but fortunately, her past reputation held, and for a while, fellow disciples in the North Continent held various speculations. If everything went quiet from here, the damage could be minimized.

    But in this situation, the senior disciple instead brazenly attacked the Tai Xu True Monarch, fully confirming the fact of the failed struggle for the Dao venue.

    If it had succeeded, it would have been another story.

    As they say, victors become kings, losers become bandits.

    That Southern Continent cultivator had no backing, dead men can¡¯t speak; after some time, nobody would care about these small matters, at most sneering a few times in the shadows, with no effect on the bigger picture.

    But Sister You Yao failed again... Moreover, she failed under the watchful eyes of many, receiving punishment from Uncle Lingxu, gaining the reputation of being heartless and cruel to fellow disciples.

    That old undead creature was surprisingly tough on this matter, really strange!

    But regardless of whatever excuse she found, Sister You Yao¡¯s series of foolish moves finally made this matter irretrievable.

    Really leaves one at a loss for words.

    "How could the senior sister, such a decisive and clever person, end up like this?"

    "Alas..."

    Several disciples lowered their heads a bit more.

    The Jade Pond Ancestor silently stood at the back. For some reason, what was an earth-shattering piece of news to the North Continent cultivators seemed surprisingly unsurprising to her ears, even evoking a sense that things were just as they should be.

    As the Taixu Pill Emperor, who could be on par with the Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, if he could stir the storms in the Southern Continent, how could he allow himself to be bullied in the North Continent?

    The disciples outside the temple had various thoughts.

    Meanwhile, inside the deepest hall of the Daoist temple.

    You Yao knelt on the ground in a daze, eyes unfocused, lacking even the thought to suppress the internal wounds, appearing as if she had lost her soul.

    "Stand up." Qing Guangzi, staring at the Three Pure Ones Sculpture before him, spoke with a low voice.

    "..." You Yao raised her head dazedly, her treasure crown slightly askew, the originally neatly arranged blue silk falling loose.

    "I told you to stand up!"

    Qing Guangzi suddenly turned around and slapped her hard, abruptly and fiercely, across the face.

    You Yao¡¯s whole body was knocked to the ground. She covered her face, looking into her master¡¯s fiery eyes, trembling uncontrollably throughout her body. She finally managed to climb up from the ground, nervously clenching her fists.

    "I bestowed the spiritual treasure upon you and sent the Deer Demon to follow you, plotted a lot on your behalf, to see you turn into this half-dead state?"

    Qing Guangzi swiftly restrained his emotions, casting a cold gaze.

    You Yao gradually came back to her senses, eyes tinged with blood as she emotionally broke down and growled lowly: "Master, that old Lingxu thief wronged me!"

    "Silence." Qing Guangzi frowned and admonished softly.

    Any disciple with aspirations would never utter such words from their mouth, regardless of what they thought in their heart.

    In the Three Immortals Sect, disrespecting elders was the greatest taboo. If this spread, the resulting impact might be more severe than the current failure in contending for Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    This only indicated that You Yao had completely lost her fighting spirit, beginning a path of self-destruction.

    Thinking of this, Qing Guangzi¡¯s previously stern expression slightly softened.

    This eldest disciple¡¯s path had indeed been too smooth. Not to mention having left fellow disciples far behind, she swiftly became one of the most renowned figures after entering the tribulation.

    To overly focus on failure would make one put all efforts into every endeavor but would also easily lead to utter despair.

    "Your uncle¡¯s affairs, I shall handle." Qing Guangzi said calmly: "As for you, now you should be shouldering this great calamity."

    He certainly knew what Ling Xuzi was scheming; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reminded You Yao to hurry before she set off.

    That old rascal was barefooted and feared nothing, considering Lingxu Cave¡¯s current performance in the tribulation, how much worse could it get?

    Casually recruiting a roadside kid, allowing whatever small gains happened was still worthwhile.

    But Qingguang Cave couldn¡¯t allow the same; You Yao had stabilized the situation, suddenly facing the unshod, feeling at a loss was understandable.

    "Do not forget, no matter how it¡¯s mentioned, he¡¯s only taken Kaiyuan Prefecture."

    "While you still have the Four Mansions."

    Upon hearing this, You Yao paused, her face showing bitterness: "But with my reputation ruined, I have no chance for that position."

    "Hold onto the Four Mansions in your control; reputations can be reclaimed. Do not forget, you are still responsible for investigating the rebellion of the Bodhi Sect."

    "Do not concern yourself with that kid anymore." Qing Guangzi slowly turned away: "Once you become an Immortal Emperor, no matter how many venues he occupies, in the end, he shall still have to bow before you. What you truly should focus on is still Li Shan and Qi Xian."

    You Yao was enlightened by her master¡¯s words.

    Indeed! The batch of monks carried out massacres in the North Continent, and this frustration still simmered in the hearts of many fellow disciples, in need for an outlet to vent.

    Whoever effectively handled this matter would truly be the figure to lead the brethren, as for the gains and losses between these venues, that¡¯s a minor issue.

    "Master, I suspect that Tai Xu True Monarch colludes with the Bodhi Sect!"

    You Yao gradually recalled the previous incidents, where Shen Yi was her first suspect. Unfortunately, that group of monks suddenly surfaced and killed several Three Immortals Sect disciples, diverting her focus.

    Now, upon careful thinking, without the inheritance and support of the Three Immortals Sect, how could that thief reach the extreme of Ninety-nine Changes with just an Insect Demon?

    One should know, the Southern Continent is the territory of Sumeru Mountain.

    This time, Master Qingguang did not request further evidence from her, but instead slightly turned back and with significant meaning, said: "If you, on investigating this matter, find any real connection, you¡¯ll see it clearer than anyone; no need to explain it to me."

    "..."

    You Yao remained silent for a moment and then her eyes sparkled.

    She let out a long breath, straightened her treasure crown, tidied her appearance, then respectfully bowed to her master, and subsequently turned to stride outside the temple.

    "Senior sister."

    The numerous disciples watched, eyes wide, as the senior sister came out, hurriedly aligning themselves to offer a uniform bow.

    At that very moment, an anxious figure came hastily sweeping across from the long steps below.

    "Sister You Yao!"

    True Master Yun Miao had grown increasingly accustomed to addressing her as senior sister. His mind was unsettled, failing to notice the unusual atmosphere. Barely landing, he hurriedly said: "That venue absolutely cannot..."

    Before he finished speaking, You Yao, expressionless, had already grabbed him by the collar. She stared back indifferently: "Listen carefully. We agreed from the start that if you work with me, I will allocate the venue to you, but I decide what and how things are done."

    "Now, all you need to do is focus on helping me uncover the Bodhi Sect¡¯s thieves, and refrain from mentioning trivial concerns."

    Having said that, You Yao directly pushed him aside and began moving down the mountain.

    True Master Yun Miao stood motionless in place, feeling the odd glances thrown his way from those behind him, and his face suddenly flushed red.

    Though he was aware of the underlying disparity between him and You Yao, this woman ought to grant him some face. Speaking to him in such a tone, akin to addressing a miscellaneous servant, in this grand gathering, seemed overly dismissive of him, the leading disciple of Lingxu Cave!

    Yet, thinking it over, True Master Yun Miao suddenly fell into silence.

    Lingxu Cave¡¯s leading disciple... Considering the master¡¯s return, not even bothering to spare an extra word his way, how many more days could he remain as the leading disciple if things continued this trajectory?

    As the saying goes, to repel external troubles, one must first secure internal order.

    To accomplish great deeds, one must discern what is more important.

    True Master Yun Miao bit down hard, looking eastward, slowly filling his eyes with murderous intent.

    If not for that Insect Demon Disciple, would he have to endure such disgrace!

 Chapter 1299 - 773: Who Will Stand Up for the Disciples of North Continent

    Chapter 1299: Chapter 773: Who Will Stand Up for the Disciples of North ContinentClear pool of jade waves.

    A white-robed monk with gaunt features quietly squats by the water¡¯s edge, scooping up the cold, chilling water, tirelessly washing those beautiful, slender hands over and over again.

    Soon, several streaks of light silently swept in, transforming into human forms behind him.

    "How did it go?" The white-robed monk flicked away the water droplets from his fingertips, stood up calmly, and turned back to look at the bodhisattvas.

    "Venerable..." The bodhisattvas looked a bit troubled, lowering their heads in unison.

    The Northern Continent has always been under the jurisdiction of the Three Immortal Sect, with the three major sect hierarchs guarding it, countless caves and veins passing down legacies, not to mention the occasional visits from the Five Immortals of the Immortal Court to preach the law.

    If it were before, by disguising themselves a little, they could catch some news, more or less.

    But ever since the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva took action last time and cut down several Immortal Sect disciples, the entire Northern Continent became like a fortress against unfamiliar faces.

    The strange degree of this change is completely not inferior to the occurrences during the Southern Sumeru¡¯s breaking phase.

    What¡¯s worse is hearing that Master You Yao was thwarted in the fight for the Dao field, and now he¡¯s filled with thoughts of using their heads to restore his prestige.

    Even just today on their way back to report to the Pure World Bodhisattva, they almost got caught by those Three Immortals Sect disciples, at this rate, let alone probing any information, they fear they will find it impossible to move freely in the Northern Continent.

    Although the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva¡¯s boundary is profound, he is now deep in Three Immortals¡¯ territory, watched by countless eyes; any hand exposed will confirm the act of bullying, which would inevitably escalate the dispute between the two sects to an irreparable level.

    "Really quite similar." The Pure World Venerable dried his hands, gently rubbing his palms.

    "Venerable, what¡¯s similar?" The bodhisattvas looked up, full of doubt.

    "This person, once comparable to our sect¡¯s Dragon Subduing and Tiger Suppressing Bodhisattva, this Tai Xu True Monarch."

    The Pure World Venerable¡¯s lips slightly lifted, looking far ahead, he said softly: "Coming from the Southern Continent to this unfamiliar place, first restrained himself, remaining obscure, and after preparing well, he acted decisively, rising rapidly at an unimaginable speed, gaining fame, then drawing the attention of a certain sect elder, leveraging this to join a great sect..."

    "Don¡¯t you think he and Lingxu are very much like Dragon Subduing and Thousand-Armed Bodhisattva?"

    Whether it be cultivators or gods and buddhas, every action carries inertia. A person will instinctively repeat what once brought them benefits.

    The Tai Xu True Monarch is now the most prominent existence in the Northern Continent; even these followers of the Bodhi Sect have heard of him.

    Upon hearing this, many bodhisattvas realized that their journey to the Northern Continent to investigate the disappearance of their fellow sect members, upon reflection, that this True Monarch who suddenly left the Southern Continent must know quite a bit about it, otherwise, why leave his homeland to seek refuge with the Three Immortals Sect.

    "But now, he has already joined the Three Immortals Sect, gained support, and would no longer fear our Southern Sumeru. Even if we privately inquire, why would he divulge the true words?"

    "Then strip him of his sanctuary."

    The Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva¡¯s smile faded, his gaze grew cold: "Bring him back; I¡¯ll wait for you outside the Northern Continent."

    He had a premonition that this person was the key to unraveling it all.

    Before his words were finished, the bodhisattvas¡¯ faces had turned extremely peculiar.

    Of course, they understood the reasons why the Pure World Venerable couldn¡¯t act himself, but relying only on themselves, a few Six-Six Transformation walkers, to capture the Tai Xu True Monarch within the Kaiyuan Prefecture, under the eyes of the sect before they react... it was simply absurd.

    Fortunately, they were not given a chance to speak, as the Pure World Bodhisattva flipped his palm slightly, revealing a dark golden Demon Suppression Zen Stick.

    "Five Tempering Buddha Treasure..."

    Upon seeing the Zen Stick, the bodhisattvas¡¯ eyes became fixed and dazed.

    Only now did they realize that the Pure World Venerable was not joking, and placed a greater importance on this matter than they anticipated.

    This Zen Stick was not something given to juniors for protection, but counted among the most frequently used Buddha treasures, a weapon meant for duels of the same boundary, calling it his right-hand companion wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating.

    "Go ahead."

    The white-robed monk gently tossed the Zen Stick, then turned away, heading out of the Northern Continent.

    Now that the Zen Stick had appeared, he could no longer stay here, otherwise those Golden Immortals certainly would swarm out, leaving no room for escape.

    The bodhisattvas caught the Zen Stick collectively, their hands trembling slightly as they caressed this cold treasure, having undergone five temperings, representing its contained tribulation power of half a hundred thousand; even if they could only unleash a fraction, it far surpassed the essence of a Nine-nine Transformation cultivator.

    With this in hand, apprehending a Third Grade cultivator is no hardship.

    ...

    Northern Continent, Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    From the earlier quiet coldness to now, cultivators come and go in an endless stream; only a month¡¯s time has passed.

    The reason undoubtedly lies with Master You Yao.

    Everyone wants to know how this struggle will conclude, whether Lingxu Master Uncle¡¯s sudden appearance signifies disputes arising among the elders. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet in the end, this Master Sister You Yao, despite suffering heavy losses, began turning her focus towards those Bodhi Sect monks.

    This essentially meant the matter ended rather haphazardly.

    Tai Xu True Monarch became the first among the Northern Continent¡¯s fellow sect members to successfully snatch food from You Yao¡¯s teeth, thereby taking possession of the Dao field in Kaiyuan Prefecture.

 Chapter 1300 - 773: Who Will Stand Up for the Disciples of North Continent_2

    Chapter 1300: Chapter 773: Who Will Stand Up for the Disciples of North Continent_2In the Three Immortals Sect, those who can monopolize a region all belong to the top disciples of each branch, deeply admired by many fellow disciples, not to mention this Kaiyuan Prefecture, which comes with considerable prestige.

    Now that Senior Sister You Yao doesn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter further, naturally, Shen Yi has become quite popular in the eyes of many disciples.

    "Senior Brother Tai Xu, a small gift, I¡¯ve come specially to congratulate you."

    A disciple came with a smile all over his face, only to find it difficult to even squeeze into the crowd.

    According to the rules, the titles among fellow disciples are based on the time of entry into the sect. Even if not from the same branch, most peers still follow this etiquette. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Yet, many disciples seemed to have forgotten this rule, all addressing each other as Senior Brother.

    "Tai Xu... Senior Brother Tai Xu."

    Master Hao Ming squeezed through, even though he had prepared himself mentally beforehand, he still couldn¡¯t quite face it, shouting this "Senior Brother" with embarrassment on his face.

    "Quickly, apologize to Senior Brother for your previous rudeness!"

    After the ceremony, Hao Ming dragged the timid Hua Ming from behind him, pushing him down to kneel on the ground.

    Hua Ming had long lost his previous arrogance and looked blankly at the back sitting quietly by the cliff, it was utterly unimaginable that the previously high-and-mighty Senior Sister You Yao, who could suppress a Senior Brother with just a glance, would also be humbled by this person.

    "Senior Brother Tai Xu!"

    The next moment, he quickly lay down, bowing his head heavily.

    Disciples who saw this, all remained silent in place, subtly glancing at Master Hao Ming.

    The original dojo of Tai Xu True Monarch was at Heavenly Tower Mountain, and Hao Ming was the one closest to him, most likely a conflict arose when fighting for the dojo, and now seeing the situation unfavorable, he came to yield.

    This was common in the North Continent, and wasn¡¯t considered disgraceful.

    It¡¯s just that not coming forward oneself and pushing a junior brother to admit fault is somewhat looked down upon.

    "It¡¯s all minor matters, let¡¯s leave it at that."

    Shen Yi glanced sideways, there was no trace of arrogance after gaining power on his fair face, he merely took a casual glance at these brothers before withdrawing his gaze.

    Seeing this, the other disciples finally stepped forward again, echoing one after another: "Senior Brother Tai Xu is broad-hearted, truly admirable!"

    Compared to the previous deliberate flattery, there was more sincerity in this statement.

    It¡¯s all about comparison, even when competing for a dojo, look at Senior Sister You Yao, it wasn¡¯t that people came to rob her, she lost when she tried to rob others and even had the mind to kill afterwards.

    Then look at Senior Brother Tai Xu, these two came to him, and he let them go with one light sentence.

    Such contention over a dojo should be, to showcase the grandeur of a great sect.

    One must know, this Senior Brother is from the Southern Continent, yet he handles affairs more by the book than the Northern Continent¡¯s Heavenly Pride.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother, we shall take our leave."

    Master Hao Ming felt his face burning, hurriedly pulling Hua Ming to ride the clouds and leave Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The other disciples, seeing Shen Yi¡¯s quiet disposition, dared not disturb further, respectfully bid farewell one after another.

    "Esteemed elders, this way please."

    Several junior disciples from Lingxu Cave stood straight, wearing smiles as they respectfully saw the guests off.

    Since this catastrophe began, when had their branch ever gained such face, let alone other peers, even they felt this new young martial uncle was much better than the head senior uncle.

    Just as the crowd was about to step off, someone with higher cultivation suddenly frowned and looked suspiciously to the sky: "Huh?"

    Soon, the others also realized and harshly shouted, "Who¡¯s that spying in the sky!"

    The aura emanating was completely incongruous with the Three Immortals Sect.

    A disciple waved a large hand, his sleeve transforming to a width of a thousand feet, sweeping over the azure sky and white clouds like a raging silver waterfall: "Come out, you skulker!"

    With one sweeping motion, when the white clouds dispersed, revealing a few shiny bald heads, almost everyone was stunned in place.

    They couldn¡¯t have dreamed that the notorious Bodhi Sect villains the sect had been pursuing bitterly would enter Kaiyuan Prefecture so abruptly.

    "Senior Brother Tai Xu, these thieves dare intrude on your dojo, allow us junior brothers to ease your worries."

    Upon seeing the cultivation of several Bodhisattvas transformed through the Six-Six Transformation, figures immediately swept out across Heavenly Tower Mountain, all of them accomplished cultivators.

    In the eyes of the current Three Immortals Sect, those monks¡¯ heads were not just heads but excellent achievements, the source of anger suppressed in everyone¡¯s heart for a long time.

    "..."

    The several Bodhisattvas squinted their eyes slightly at the flowing lights before them, without any hesitation, they collectively summoned the Golden River to surge, on the crest of which an dark gold Zen Quilt was held high, radiating magnificent light, nearly covering the entire sky.

    "Buddha Treasure!"

    At the moment this magnificent light descended, the few who had leaped up, along with many cultivators on the mountain, instinctively scattered like startled birds.

    They stared blankly at the Zen Stick, astonishment flooding their faces.

    When had Sumeru Mountain become so wealthy? Such a terrifying Buddha Treasure, actually managed by a few ordinary monks.

    Such a valuable item, even as disciples of a great sect, probably not even Li Shan and You Yao could produce one.

    Before everyone could recover, the already extremely tense Bodhisattvas roared angrily: "Everyone, today we are here for Tai Xu, unrelated persons quickly leave, we shall cause no more trouble!"

    The North Continent is the territory of the Three Immortals Sect, even with the Zen Stick, once those Great Immortals react, no matter how many lives they have, escape would be unlikely.

    Thus, their moves were kill-oriented, aiming to directly scare away these cultivators.

 Chapter 1301 - 773 Who Can Stand Up for the Disciples of the North Continent_3

    Chapter 1301: Chapter 773 Who Can Stand Up for the Disciples of the North Continent_3"..."

    The crowd came back to their senses, and quite a few people already had strange expressions on their faces.

    Although it¡¯s said that good things come with many trials, this senior brother Taixu is truly down on his luck, first being targeted by Senior Sister You Yao, then as soon as things calmed down, he¡¯s immediately surrounded by this group of monks.

    Even calling out such a terrifying Buddha Treasure to capture him.

    "Senior Brother, rest assured, this group of monks won¡¯t get to run rampant in the North Continent!"

    Since they barely know him, though they shouted this, many disciples still instinctively moved out of the scope of the radiance, some hurried back to report to their elders, while the rest, too embarrassed to leave directly, could only watch from afar, silently mourning for their newly-joined senior brother.

    "Hoo."

    Several Bodhisattvas took this scene in, finally breathing a sigh of relief.

    They glanced at the ground below, their expressions slightly stiffened, only to see that although the white-robed young man had stood up, he still stood by the edge of the cliff, showing no intention of fleeing.

    The Bodhisattvas¡¯ eyelids twitched slightly, one who could wrestle arms with You Yao indeed, seeing the Buddha Treasure could still remain calm.

    "Tai Xu True Monarch, do not resist, maybe you can still leave with your life... don¡¯t force us!"

    These words didn¡¯t even give them much confidence, though they only came to question him, even if they got to the bottom of it and found it had nothing to do with him, but after witnessing the true form of the Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva, how could they possibly let him leave alive.

    Before the words were finished, the golden rings on the Zen Stick clinked, the piercing sound waves causing everyone¡¯s facial features to twitch, even manipulating the Tribulation Power became exceedingly stagnant.

    Buddha Sound Suppressing Demon!

    In the hands of several Bodhisattvas, it could exert such an effect, making one imagine if held by a Great Freedom Venerable, they might even be stripped of the ability to flee.

    In an instant, the entire Zen Stick gradually stood upright, its body expanding a thousandfold, like a Heavenly Pillar suspended in the sky, then fiercely descended towards Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Feeling the turbulent Tribulation Power, the many disciples who were already situated at a far distance, leapt away again in terror.

    At this point, they were even too lazy to utter comforting words to Shen Yi.

    After all, those words are meant for the living, and among Third Grade Cultivators, it should be very difficult for anyone to preserve their life from this assault. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If this stick truly fell on Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The entire Kaiyuan Prefecture would probably not have any living beings left.

    "..."

    Shen Yi, amidst the radiance, seemed not to be greatly affected by the piercing Buddha sound.

    He slightly raised his head, watching the descending Zen Stick.

    From the void behind him, strands of black clouds spread out, at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye, quickly transforming into a massive shadow figure as tall as the sky canopy, the surging black clouds like flames dyed with ink, raging fiercely, fanning the flames of destruction!

    "Void matter, disperse for me!"

    Several Bodhisattvas could immediately see this massive shadow was large yet without form, aligning with the impression that Taixu Dao Fruit is not suited for direct dueling.

    If this was all the opponent amounted to, just this stick should be enough to take him down.

    The monks¡¯ faces showed a hint of joy.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the black cloud shadow extended a vaguely outlined hand, and before their eyes, slowly grasped the Zen Stick.

    The black cloud that should have been dispersed by the stick, although violently turbulent, never truly disintegrated.

    It grasped the Zen Stick, gently tapping the end of it onto the mountaintop.

    Dong¡ª

    A crisp sound transformed into an invisible sound wave that spread, halting the fleeing disciples, stunning the Bodhisattvas in mid-air, and causing the bewildered, dazed citizens to widen their eyes in disbelief.

    In front of the small Immortal Temple, amidst the whistling peaks.

    Shen Yi stood calmly, his clothes fluttering in the wind, behind him, the giant shadow holding the Zen Stick, looked indifferently at the few monks ahead.

    "We..."

    The five Bodhisattvas, enveloped by the massive shadow, only felt their mouths dry, suffocated to the verge of asphyxiation.

 Chapter 1302 - 774: Desperate Dog Leaps Over the Wall

    Chapter 1302: Chapter 774: Desperate Dog Leaps Over the WallThe Bodhisattvas couldn¡¯t stop swallowing nervously.

    At this point, asking for mercy seemed somewhat absurd.

    Even if Tai Xu True Monarch didn¡¯t kill them, the disciples of the Three Immortals Sect surrounding them like wolves couldn¡¯t just watch them leave.

    With the Buddha Treasure taken, just a command from that white-clothed young man, and these disciples would pounce without hesitation, tearing them to shreds.

    "Everyone..."

    The five Bodhisattvas exchanged glances, all seeing the determination in each other¡¯s eyes.

    With their cultivation, they could only activate part of the Buddha Treasure¡¯s power, but Tai Xu True Monarch, relying on sheer strength, had already proven his formidable power; they couldn¡¯t even dream of hurting him, even if they fought to the death.

    In the next moment, the five of them didn¡¯t hesitate, and simultaneously fled in five different directions.

    How many of them could survive today was now up to fate.

    "Thieving monks, still trying to escape!"

    The disciples of the Three Immortals Sect finally snapped out of their shock.

    From the world-destroying blow to it being casually blocked by the giant shadow in the sky, the stark contrast made it seem as if the Buddha Treasure was just a blinding trick played by the monks.

    Someone shamefully dashed out, brandishing a magic artifact, intending to attack one of the fleeing Bodhisattvas.

    Just then, a companion suddenly grabbed his sleeve, signaling with their eyes to look towards the peak of Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    They saw that Senior Brother Tai Xu was still standing there, quietly watching those five escape.

    The giant shadow behind him didn¡¯t move at all.

    In a breath, he softly pressed together his two fingers, and as he casually swiped in front of him, everything in their view suddenly became serene. The azure sky became as clear as a mirror, so transparent one could spot the traces of the wind with just the naked eye.

    Silence enveloped heaven and earth!

    Several Bodhisattvas suddenly halted, scanning their surroundings vigilantly like facing a great enemy, beads of sweat as large as beans rolling down their foreheads, drenching the corners of their eyes.

    In an instant, they suddenly drew upon Tribulation Power, manifesting majestic Golden Body Dharma Identities, tightly enveloping themselves, with three of them even revealing their demon bodies, having attained enlightenment in a Great Sect from their Demon Race roots!

    The majestic Bodhisattva Golden Bodies and grotesque Great Demon physiques abruptly dominated the entire sky curtain.

    "So it was demons ..."

    The bewildered common folk, bathed in the prior glow, thought it was celestial wrath descending. Only now did they see the truth.

    If a terrifying Great Demon had appeared a few months ago, they would have scattered in panic, but now, they instinctively stood their ground, albeit trembling, staring intently at that white-clothed figure on the mountaintop.

    Shen Yi¡¯s joined sword fingers finally descended.

    Immediately, ripples emerged in the clear heaven realm, with vague formless white gleams flowing, investigating in all directions, quickly reaching those colossal Dharma Identities and demon bodies.

    The seemingly indestructible Dharma Identities and formidable demon physiques shattered at the mere touch of the white gleam, splitting cleanly like a mirror.

    The boundless white gleam converged above into an ancient, simple azure edge.

    Whish¡ª

    The long sword flew back, with a clang, sheathing itself at Shen Yi¡¯s waist.

    Only at this moment did those shattered Dharma Identities slowly dissolve into Jin Guang, revealing the fear-filled, decapitated monks and the mountainous demon corpse pieces, crashing thunderously amidst the blood rain into Kaiyuan Prefecture. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This is Pure Realm! A technique of our Upper Qing Lineage!"

    Some disciples recognized the signs, involuntarily shouting out.

    Though the prior massive shadow exceeded normal expectations, it wasn¡¯t until Shen Yi displayed this divine skill from the Three Immortals Sect that everyone felt a sense of shared pride.

    Moreover, Senior Brother Tai Xu demonstrated it so effortlessly, clearly having mastered the divine skill to perfection.

    Disciples not from the Upper Qing Lineage stared blankly at the raining blood.

    Senior Brother Tai Xu¡¯s move was fiercely ruthless, not quite aligning with the divine skill¡¯s serene and carefree principle, but it depended on who it was used against.

    You see, the Bodhi Sect had intruded into the North Continent, killing recklessly long ago, filling the proud immortals of the Great Sect with resentment and murderous intent without an outlet.

    The gruesome deaths only brought joy!

    "Thanks to Senior Brother Tai Xu for avenging my fellow sect members!"

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Tai Xu!"

    The cheers erupted like waves, spreading far and wide.

    And this was just the beginning. In at most a day, the entire North Continent would know who avenged their fellow sect members and the two caves, Lingxu and Chi Yun.

    "..."

    Four figures stood hesitantly at the edge of Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    In front were the two real persons, You Yao and Yun Miao, followed by the two children, Crane and Deer.

    At this moment, the cheers were piercing to the ears.

    Leaving You Yao somewhat at a loss.

    "Senior Sister You Yao, I got the information and rushed back to inform you immediately." Yun Miao explained, his mouth dry. After being neglected by the master, he knew who could be his opportunity for a comeback.

    Thus, even though he lost face on Qingguang Mountain last time, he truly and sincerely investigated the whereabouts of the Bodhi Sect thieves for her.

    And just a few days ago, he had already made significant progress.

    Who would have thought... who would have thought that the monks, whom the entire North Continent couldn¡¯t track down, would come attacking Heavenly Tower Mountain on their own. More absurdly, they not only failed in the assault but couldn¡¯t even hold until You Yao arrived.

 Chapter 1303 - 774: A Cornered Dog Will Jump Over the Wall_2

    Chapter 1303: Chapter 774: A Cornered Dog Will Jump Over the Wall_2This is not an assassination attempt at all; it¡¯s clearly a suicide mission!

    "..."

    Lu Tong stared intently at the indistinct outline of Heavenly Tower Mountain. His brother had died here, and now, the hope for revenge seemed more distant than ever.

    "It is fate."

    Crane Child sighed softly, patting his colleague on the shoulder. He seemed to be consoling Lu Tong, but in reality, he was comforting You Yao.

    Many things are beyond human control.

    And to put it bluntly, the monks suddenly rushing out like this, most likely stemmed from You Yao¡¯s recent focus on this matter, catching their weak point, forcing them to make this desperate move.

    Tai Xu True Monarch¡¯s current prestige was partly due to the efforts of Qingguang Cave.

    "Fate..."

    You Yao never believed in that. The great tribulation chose the Immortal Emperor, who else in this world better represents fate than the Immortal Emperor.

    The color on her face gradually faded, finally turning into that ghastly pale look.

    Her last path was blocked too.

    As for the suspicion in her heart that Tai Xu True Monarch had colluded with the Bodhi Sect, after today, no one would believe her even if she shouted it from the rooftops.

    "Ha."

    You Yao let out a miserable laugh, pushed Yun Miao aside, and cloud rode towards Qingguang Mountain in a daze.

    ...

    Amidst the white clouds, winding stone steps.

    The woman in the black skirt entered the Taoist temple, walked to her master¡¯s door, reached out to push it, but found the thin wooden door wouldn¡¯t budge an inch.

    Her pupils trembled slightly, indicating a refusal to see her.

    The slightly swaying black skirt seemed unable to resist the chill in the high mountains, making her feel cold all over.

    You Yao did not turn away but knelt down with a thud in front of the door.

    She knelt there for an unknown amount of time, until two children and Yun Miao returned, and fellow disciples, upon hearing the news, gathered in front of the Taoist temple.

    Finally, a light sigh emerged from inside the room.

    A slight gap in the wooden door opened.

    You Yao stood quietly, opened the wooden door, and stepped inside.

    She saw her master sitting on the meditation cushion, facing away from her, showing no intention of turning around.

    "Speak if you have something to say." Qing Guangzi¡¯s voice was slightly hard.

    "Master." During the long kneeling session, You Yao seemed to have thought through many things. She pursed her lips and straightforwardly asked, "Does your disciple still have a chance?"

    The room fell into long silence.

    Qing Guangzi still did not look back, only saying calmly, "Do not place too much hope, focus on taking care of your dojo."

    He was unwilling to meet this disciple because he didn¡¯t want to hear any more unreasonable requests and hoped she would henceforth behave herself and maintain her small territory.

    The position of Immortal Emperor is out of reach, at least secure Qingguang Cave¡¯s current status, so even after the tribulation, incense offerings can be enjoyed without causing embarrassment to himself before the Sect Hierarch Master.

    Moreover, there¡¯s nothing much to say about this matter. Even within the Three Immortals Sect, aside from the Yuqing Sect Master, just among those with a First Rank Giant, there were two remaining Sect Hierarchs and five Emperors, seven great factions in total.

    Each faction also has many Immortal Caves under them.

    Qingguang Cave is just one of them; it¡¯s completely normal not to sit at the position of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, this is fate and timing.

    "..."

    Upon hearing this, the last glimmer of light in You Yao¡¯s eyes extinguished as well.

    She quietly stared at the neatly arranged floor tiles, and after a long time, slowly stood up, neglecting even formalities, and turned straight away to leave the room.

    You Yao understood her master¡¯s intentions.

    She was once a contender for supremacy in the world, but now she was just a watchdog, equivalent to Tai Xu True Monarch in Ling Xuzi¡¯s eyes, in terms of significance to the sect.

    There¡¯s no need for her to mess around, to get through this great tribulation quietly is enough.

    She should probably even thank her master for not taking away the three Spiritual Treasures on her, allowing her to have some confidence when barking at outsiders while being a watchdog.

    Thinking this, You Yao couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes and let out a self-mocking smile. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She walked out of the Taoist temple, where junior brothers and sisters cast peculiar glances at her, only reacting a moment later to greet her.

    Standing at the entrance and saluting was only that White Crane.

    As for Lu Tong, he stood far away, staring at her with a complex and sullen expression.

    You Yao knew what the ungrateful beast was thinking.

    If she only occupied the Four Mansions land and didn¡¯t compete for the final position, then its brother died in vain, completely caused by her momentary impulse.

    "Tsk."

    True Master Yun Miao cleared his throat, quietly averting his gaze.

    He should be feeling despair now, but seeing You Yao fall to the same fate as himself, he inexplicably felt a bit of relief.

    It seems he¡¯s not the most shameful senior disciple in the North Continent now.

    However, Yun Miao didn¡¯t show his thoughts outwardly, as after all, the woman still owed him a dojo in One Mansion of land.

    Amid the watchful eyes.

    You Yao seemed to walk forward calmly, yet felt a stabbing pain in her heart with every step she took.

    In actuality, with what she currently possessed, she still surpassed ninety-nine percent of her peers. Once the storm had passed, even if she lost her current position, she would still be the respected Sister You Yao to everyone.

    But the hardest thing to bear in this world is the gap.

    Until she returned to the main hall.

    Out of the corner of her eye, You Yao saw figures hurrying out. She reached out to block one, and coldly asked, "Where are you going?"

    "This..." Jade Pond had just finished packing and hadn¡¯t expected someone to come back, a somewhat embarrassed expression appeared on her old face.

    She had fled from the Southern Continent to the North Continent to avoid those meant to face the tribulation. Now that Qingguang Cave was clearly caught, even hiding deep in the mountains and forests was safer than staying on the mountain.

    Though having been an ancestor in the Southern Continent for many years, she still had some face.

    Jade Pond Ancestor forced a smile, pondered for a long time, and without answering directly, offered a word of advice, "Senior Sister, this world¡¯s great tribulation is meant for those of noble fate... Ultimately, there are distinctions among people, an obsession too deep might harm oneself."

    You Yao didn¡¯t perceive any ridicule in the words.

    This old woman indeed meant well, advising her sincerely.

    But precisely because of this, the words felt like the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    You Yao¡¯s long-suppressed anger erupts instantly.

    "Are you saying I¡¯m inferior to him?" She coldly looked at the old woman.

    "No, no, Junior Sister meant no such thing!" How could the Jade Pond Ancestor not see that her anger had risen to her head? Persuading further would only make trouble for herself, so she forced a smile, hastily stopped speaking.

    "Stay in the hall properly, don¡¯t go anywhere."

    Suddenly, You Yao waved her sleeve, tossing the Jade Pond Ancestor back into the hall, and with a big hand pressed down, several rays of Qingguang securely suppressed her.

    Flames danced in her eyes, "I want you to open your eyes wide and clearly see the vast difference between me and Southern Continent Cultivators."

    Since her master does not show compassion and fellow disciples no longer respect her, why should she continue to serve Qingguang Cave?

    If becoming the Immortal Emperor is unattainable, then let it be.

    Better to seek a carefree life, allowing one¡¯s thoughts to reach clarity!

    "Yun Miao!"

    You Yao called in a low voice, summoning the person outside the hall. Before the person could ask, she tossed out a token with a flick of her wrist, "Take this order, lead the demon group, within seven days, clear the four mansions of Emperor¡¯s Aura, don¡¯t worry about banishing the reservoir sappers, take as much as there is, I want it all."

    "After the task is accomplished, the four mansions are entirely yours."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing such good news suddenly, Yun Miao felt a little dizzy, and before the joy could set in, first felt a hint of fear, "What is Senior Sister planning to do?"

    "Do what?"

    You Yao sneered and abruptly turned around.

    She wanted to attain the path of the Golden Immortal, sit like those old ones waiting to enjoy the Emperor¡¯s Aura, who cares about joining the damn great tribulation.

    Of course, before realizing the path, she still wanted to naturally deal with that damn Insect Demon Disciple, only then could she relieve her inner resentment.

    This time, let¡¯s see if that old undead Lingxu can still stop her.

 Chapter 1304 - 775: Who is the Number One in North Continent

    Chapter 1304: Chapter 775: Who is the Number One in North ContinentHeavenly Tower Mountain.

    The numerous disciples of Lingxu Cave had already tidied up the corpses of the Bodhi Sect thieves. Finally, they had solid evidence. Not only did they not cover it up, but they also hung them high in the mountains.

    "Are you alright?"

    Ling Xuzi, who arrived upon hearing the news, first observed the surroundings and then looked at the dark gold Zen stick in his hand before tossing it back to Shen Yi.

    Though this object was good, the abundant Tribulation Power contained within, even he was somewhat moved. However, it was ultimately a Buddha Treasure, and the Immortals found it hard to activate its Divine Skills, like a chicken rib, tasteless to eat.

    Yet keeping it as a memento wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    This was probably the most glorious time for the Lingxu Cave lineage in the North Continent.

    "The disciple is unharmed." Shen Yi shook his head and put away the Zen stick.

    "It¡¯s just good luck. If it weren¡¯t for these people but those Heavenly Prides in the Bodhi Sect with cultivation similar to yours, if they wielded this object, I¡¯m afraid even as a teacher, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you in time."

    Ling Xuzi smiled with emotion. For a cultivator, talent is important, but at their level, who could have talent that differed greatly? Comparatively, being able to possess a trace of elusive luck is even more valuable.

    Shen Yi did not deny this.

    He had already personally experienced the power of the Five Tempering Buddha Treasures.

    Having just emerged in the North Continent, he was watched by people from Southern Sumeru. Surviving today was indeed due to good luck, albeit in another way... that Great Freedom Pure World Bodhisattva did not personally take action.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the specific reason, perhaps it was due to apprehensions about matters between the great sects, but when the matters of Kaiyuan Prefecture reach the ears of the Pure World Venerable, next time there might not be such good fortune.

    Seeing Shen Yi remain silent for a long time, Ling Xuzi thought he was frightened by his previous words, so he immediately comforted him: "Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be a next time. There¡¯s a lot of intricacies involved here."

    "Master, why do you say this?"

    Shen Yi looked up, Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t know the matters between him and Southern Sumeru, and the opponent¡¯s judgment held no value, but he wouldn¡¯t miss any opportunity to probe into the great sect¡¯s information.

    "Do you recognize who the owner of the Zen stick is?"

    Ling Xuzi raised an eyebrow, speaking flatly: "If I wasn¡¯t mistaken earlier, it should be that Pure World Venerable from Southern Sumeru. Since it¡¯s a hand from the south, it¡¯s impossible for a Bodhisattva of Third Grade Perfection to be under his command. The group that came to assassinate you this time is probably the strongest lineup he could muster."

    "Why is that?" Shen Yi was truly unclear about the reason.

    Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t mind chatting more about these trivial matters, a slight smile tugging at the corners of his mouth: "You came from the Southern Continent, didn¡¯t you find it a bit strange? Despite the shallow foundation of the Divine Dynasty, even with some unexpected events, if Southern Sumeru really went all out, how come they still haven¡¯t breached the Southern Continent to this day?"

    He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said: "Starting this tribulation was the idea of two major sects, but in the sect, there are actually two elders who are not interested in this great tribulation." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "One is the Houtu Emperor among the Five Directions Emperors."

    When Ling Xuzi mentioned this revered name, despite no outsiders around, he slightly cupped his hand towards the Sky Curtain, then looked at Shen Yi and asked: "Do you know the reason behind this?"

    "The disciple doesn¡¯t know." Shen Yi hadn¡¯t even met this Emperor, let alone anything else.

    "If one day, you reach the Daluo Golden Immortal Boundary like me, you would find that by relying solely on cultivation, you have already reached the end of the path. The strength of Golden Immortals is differentiated by Divine Skills and Spiritual Treasures, not by any gap in cultivation."

    "In the Second Rank, there is only one threshold."

    "This threshold is called Honorable Vow in the Bodhi Sect, and Immortal Oath in our sect, but they are actually the same thing."

    "Swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao, make a vow. If this matter isn¡¯t accomplished, the oath would never be fulfilled to become an Emperor or a True Buddha."

    "By making an Immortal Oath or a Honorable Vow, one can gain strength far surpassing ordinary Second Ranks, but the premise is that this matter must be significant enough to elicit a response from the Heavenly Dao."

    "If one fulfills the Immortal Oath, they can vie for status among the True Buddha Emperors."

    "Of course, as a price, the vow cannot be altered, and as time passes with no progress, one would face a backlash from the Heavenly Dao... this might be the only way for Golden Immortals and Great Freedom Bodhisattvas to end this life."

    "Therefore, the Second Rank cultivators in both sects are not few, but only a very few dare to step out and make an attempt, almost all are accumulating Tribulation Power as a foundation, waiting for the day they are thoroughly prepared."

    At this point, Ling Xuzi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, evidently, he was also among the group that did not advance: "Yet these matters have little to do with you for the moment. What I wanted to say is that the Immortal Oath Empress once vowed to support the establishment of the Divine Dynasty you see before you."

    "This Divine Dynasty is intricately connected to her. Although she cannot defy the Sect Hierarch¡¯s will and go against the great momentum of the world, she is also unwilling to get involved."

    Despite slightly digressing, Ling Xuzi¡¯s words were attentively absorbed by Shen Yi.

    The old man shifted the topic back on track: "Besides the Empress of Houtu, the other uninterested in the tribulation is the Future Buddha controlling your Southern Continent fortunes."

    "Why so?"

    Shen Yi furrowed his brows slightly; the old man was right. Even if Southern Sumeru¡¯s foundation couldn¡¯t match the Three Immortals Sect in the North Continent, sending a few Bodhisattvas capable of the Ninety-nine Changes should be doable.

    Just relying on himself and others, was there any hope to hold onto the twenty-seven Prefectures of the Southern Continent?

    "Him?" Bringing up the Bodhi Sect¡¯s Sect Hierarch, Ling Xuzi showed less respect on his face, carrying some teasing as he spoke: "The Past, Present World, Future, these three Buddhas, each governs an era. If the great tribulation succeeds, who knows how long it will take for significant changes to arise in the present world."

 Chapter 1305 - 775: Who is the Number One in North Continent_2

    Chapter 1305: Chapter 775: Who is the Number One in North Continent_2"How can there be an eternal Crown Prince in the world?"

    "The fact that he¡¯s willing to be slightly indifferent here and not cause disruptions is already a huge concession."

    "That foolish Pure World Monk couldn¡¯t understand his sect master¡¯s intentions. According to those two juniors who also fled from the Southern Continent, the monk forcefully caused internal conflict over this indifferent matter, burying the Future World Venerable¡¯s disciple, that Golden Toad Monk, who died in the feud, no wonder he came to the North Continent despite such risks. If he doesn¡¯t provide an explanation, he might find it hard to return to Sumeru Mountain."

    Saying this, Ling Xuzi looked at Shen Yi: "Now you understand, right? It¡¯s just because you also came from the Southern Continent that you¡¯re caught in this unexpected disaster. But it¡¯s not all bad; a disaster has now turned into your opportunity."

    Saying this, even he felt a bit of pity for the person, a cultivator who had just escaped alone to the North Continent after his sect was destroyed, truly at the depths of misery.

    But ever since arriving, he encountered good fortune repeatedly, each time seemingly perilous, yet actually leaving a glimmer of hope, thereby solidifying his position.

    Could this be the reversal of fortune indeed?

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the more one believes in fate; at this moment, Ling Xuzi felt a genuine desire to take him as a disciple and cultivate him carefully.

    However, there¡¯s no rush. After all, they haven¡¯t known each other for long; let¡¯s see how the other performs next.

    "Just with this Pure World Monk¡¯s Zen Stick, it¡¯s already a huge leverage, they must demand an explanation from Southern Sumeru. As for him, unless he¡¯s gone mad and wants to completely rip apart the face of the two sects, getting suppressed eternally, as a Second Rank strongman, he¡¯ll likely not trouble you, this junior."

    "But you shouldn¡¯t be vain because of this matter. The more your peers respect you, the higher the risk of being destroyed by praise. If you don¡¯t have that ability, never hope for too much; my Lingxu Cave lacks foundation, your path is mundane and can¡¯t shoulder great importance, being cautious and obeying rules is the best choice."

    At the end, Ling Xuzi did not forget to suppress the young man a bit.

    After all, looking at the current situation, Shen Yi is already the best choice for Lingxu Cave.

    If the other uses this momentum to have other thoughts, or gets tempted by other Immortal Lineages and considers himself high, it would really give Ling Xuzi a headache.

    After all, he¡¯s not a disciple raised from childhood, making it hard to be completely assured.

    Fortunately, Shen Yi showed no abnormality at all, earnestly cupping his hands: "I understand, master."

    "Master..."

    Just then, a figure hesitantly descended from the sky.

    Ling Xuzi glanced at that person, put away his smile, only nodded slightly, and directly left the place riding the clouds.

    Seeing this, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face became embarrassed, thinking of their previous lively conversation, the embarrassment was mixed with a bit of anger.

    It seemed he no longer needed to wait for some time; now, the treatment he received no longer resembled that of Lingxu Cave¡¯s top disciple.

    He had intended to come over and remind Shen Yi, since he had shown improvement, to quickly apologize to Sister You Yao and give up the territory of Kaiyuan Prefecture to avoid offending an imminent Golden Immortal, dragging the entire Lingxu Cave into trouble.

    If Shen Yi listens, then when he controls the Five Mansions, being rich, he wouldn¡¯t mind sharing some for this capable junior brother to manage, showing his generosity as the senior brother.

    Now it seems death comes cleaner.

    "What guidance does senior brother have coming here?" Shen Yi looked over with a calm expression.

    "Nothing, just concerned for junior brother¡¯s safety, so I came to check. Since junior brother is fine, I won¡¯t disturb you." True Master Yun Miao replied with a fake smile.

    This kid always looks innocent, as if nothing is related to him.

    If he truly believed this kid was harmless, he¡¯d soon find himself respectfully calling him senior brother.

    Considering this, Yun Miao decided not to utter a word.

    It¡¯s best to let this kid keep being smug until he fully angers the woman who has given up on the great tribulation, to regret his past mistakes when disaster engulfs him.

    The situation of the sandpiper and clam fighting is delightful!

    "Then I¡¯ll take my leave first." True Master Yun Miao nodded and turned to leave Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    He didn¡¯t notice, however, a slightly blurred spot behind him following him but not leaving, instead remaining at the mountaintop.

    Shen Yi watched Yun Miao leave, then stepped into that blurry Taixu.

    Inside, two figures were already waiting respectfully.

    Given the cultivation of Shenxu Ancestor, wanting to track Yun Miao, such a Third Grade Perfection Great Cultivator, proved somewhat strenuous, but with the Great Demon White Deer who had deep ties with Qingguang Cave, things became much easier.

    When Shen Yi killed the Bodhi Sect Venerable, his mind was full of the search for the Pure World Bodhisattva¡¯s figure, how could he not notice those four uninvited individuals.

    "What¡¯s the situation now?"

    "Reporting to my lord, it¡¯s much as you guessed, Master You Yao indeed feels neglected by her sect and is furious in the hall." Shenxu Ancestor clicked his tongue in wonder; as an Insect Demon cultivator, he couldn¡¯t comprehend the thoughts of those Great Sect true disciples, having so many tangible benefits but still unable to let go of a shred of fame.

    "You Yao intends to seize the Emperor¡¯s Aura of the Four Mansions, attempting to breakthrough to Second Rank." White Deer sighed lightly. Though transformed into Town Stone, watching the cherished senior sister of a lineage getting played by the newly-arrived master, it still felt a bit sentimental.

    "Seeing her like that, once she accumulates enough Emperor¡¯s Aura, before breaking through, she¡¯s likely to first seek your trouble, strike decisively, then find a place to break through calmly, returning already a Golden Immortal, undying and indestructible, and nobody can do anything to her." Shenxu Ancestor added.

    "No."

    White Deer suddenly spoke against the six-winged silkworm¡¯s prediction; seeing the master look over, he lowered his head slightly and earnestly said, "It¡¯s merely a manifestation of momentary anger. After calming down for a few days, she¡¯ll realize how risky it is; after all, even with some Emperor¡¯s Aura support, breaking through to Golden Immortal might not be successful, and then there¡¯s no return to the North Continent."

    "Based on my understanding of You Yao."

    White Deer pondered briefly, then raised his eyes again: "She¡¯s most likely to choose, after achieving Golden Immortal, when no one notices, to quietly descend upon Kaiyuan Prefecture and cleanly finish the matter once and for all." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It¡¯s not to speak for Qingguang Cave, but to remind the master. If staying here waiting for You Yao to come, what¡¯s awaiting may not be a Third Grade Perfection.

    Shenxu Ancestor was unhappy being overshadowed by this newcomer but couldn¡¯t articulate any reasoning, thus stood there gloomily.

    "Understood."

    Shen Yi lightly waved his sleeve; he actually didn¡¯t care which of the two Town Stones¡¯ predictions was more accurate.

    Because You Yao could never seize Emperor¡¯s Aura from those Four Mansions.

    Long-time patience had finally exchanged for one chance.

    A chance to actively contest the arena without provoking all the North Continent cultivators collectively.

    With the identity of Three Immortals Sect, peers¡¯ admiration, and oppression post-contesting the arena, all of this makes his next move sound reasonable.

    After staying in Kaiyuan Prefecture for so long, it¡¯s time to go out and have a look around.

    Shen Yi looked at the interface ahead.

    First went to slay the three Bodhisattvas from the Demon Race, acquiring over twenty thousand Tribulation Demon¡¯s Lifespan, the people of Kaiyuan Prefecture witnessed the scene firsthand, transforming into over twenty thousand Tribulations of Emperor¡¯s Aura, but still far from the twenty thousand needed to remodel cultivation.

    Just like said before.

    You Yao is indeed a difficult opponent to provoke.

    But since already provoked, might as well provoke thoroughly.

    This Four Mansions territory is just that I¡¯m not going to be courteous with.

    Who says the lead disciple of the North Continent Three Immortals Sect must be a North Continent cultivator?

    This position that others could sit, Shen can sit as well.

 Chapter 1306 - 776: The Counterattack of Lingxu Cave

    Chapter 1306: Chapter 776: The Counterattack of Lingxu CaveRecently, True Master Yun Miao has seemed to transform into an accountant maneuvering abacus beads, meticulously calculating every detail.

    Though he had almost never been involved in the Dao site before, he was unprecedentedly attentive to the matters You Yao had instructed.

    First, the Emperor¡¯s Aura had to be sufficiently gathered, for otherwise, the task would not be fulfilled. But under this premise, the people of these Four Mansions could not truly be driven to extinction; otherwise, what use would it be to hold four pieces of desolate land in hand by then?

    For this reason, True Master Yun Miao racked his brains, directing Qing Guang Cave¡¯s disciples to navigate through the Dao field. He not only applied the tricks he saw in Kaiyuan Prefecture, building shelters for the refugees and placing no limits on water and grain, but also personally intervened, monitoring the demeanor and attitudes of the many disciples, exhibiting the posture of the head of Qing Guang Cave.

    After all, only when the common people have experienced good days, will they feel more pain when they lose them. In contrast, the valuable difficulty of Immortal grace would become apparent.

    Many Qing Guang Cave disciples followed obediently out of respect for Master You Yao, although privately they could not help but gossip about this exceedingly diligent "outsider".

    In a world where nothing remains hidden, let alone in the North Continent where all cultivators originate from the same sect.

    Soon, the changes in the lands of the Four Mansions, led by Zhenning Prefecture, drew the attention of many fellow sect members.

    "Senior Sister You Yao doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s admitting defeat."

    "Could she be aiming to covertly influence the surrounding fellow sect members¡¯ Dao fields, the way True Monarch Tai Xu seized Kaiyuan Prefecture back then?"

    "Setting aside Senior Sister You Yao, why does Senior Brother Yun Miao look like a lackey, and he seems to enjoy it, as if he can gain a share of the Emperor¡¯s Aura from the Four Mansions."

    The recent changes have evidently caused You Yao¡¯s prestige within the sect to plummet. In the past, others wouldn¡¯t dare to casually comment on matters concerning Senior Sister.

    Listening to the laughter and conversation of the younger disciples next to him. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Master Li Shan fell into silence, gazing far into the direction of Zhenning Prefecture with flickering eyes.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s speculation, what he saw was that You Yao had not only admitted defeat but also planned to quit altogether.

    Of course, regardless of what that woman¡¯s intentions were, she would find it very difficult to vie for the final throne.

    What Master Li Shan truly worried about is You Yao¡¯s posture of consuming all resources in the Four Mansions, seemingly intending to use the Emperor¡¯s Aura to prove herself as a Golden Immortal. Such a huge setback surely stoked a belly full of anger.

    In addition, being in such a hurry to break through; could it be she wants to give up and drag others down with her?

    Master Li Shan wasn¡¯t afraid of a madwoman. Besides, the other¡¯s target was most likely not himself, and even if she succeeded in proving herself, the sect elders wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her harm himself, the leading disciple of Xuanwei Cave.

    What he feared was that You Yao might break the rules in anger. By then, what should have been a fair competition for the position of Lord of Heaven and Earth among volunteering disciples might turn into a different, uncontrollable chaos.

    "Senior Brother Li Shan, are you planning to go somewhere?"

    The many younger disciples noticed the anomaly and looked this way in confusion.

    Master Li Shan gave a helpless smile; You Yao¡¯s withdrawal was indeed good news for him, reducing a strong competitor. Yet, he couldn¡¯t just watch as that woman turned this great calamity into a sordid and foul-mannered spectacle, harming others and themselves, and the disaster would begin to unfold.

    "I need to advise our Master You Yao."

    ...

    Zhenning Prefecture City, even though it had been years since the day of the city¡¯s fall, it remains a wasteland.

    A thick stench of urine and feces permeated the surroundings.

    Even though True Master Yun Miao is a Daluo Immortal Venerable, as long as he is unwilling, these odors cannot approach him. But merely observing the scene around him, he subconsciously used a handkerchief to cover his nose.

    "Is everything arranged well?"

    "Reporting to the elder, the seven Great Demons have all been driven over. Regardless of the route or how many to kill and how many to leave, it was all clearly explained to them, entirely as per your instructions."

    Suppressing the disdain in his eyes, the Qing Guang Cave disciple forced a respectful demeanor and bowed in salute.

    "It¡¯s almost time to begin."

    True Master Yun Miao put down his handkerchief and looked around again, visibly more excited.

    It won¡¯t be long until everything within sight becomes part of his own Dao field.

    That Insect Demon Disciple used every imaginable trick, full of sinister intentions and ultimately only temporarily occupied Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    While he, the leading disciple of Lingxu Cave, needs no struggle; a little effort would easily claim a Dao field far superior to the opponent¡¯s.

    Who exactly is the future of the Lingxu Cave line? In some time, that dim-sighted master will see it clearly.

    Besides, with Senior Sister You Yao choosing to withdraw, logically, he could take her place.

    With these thoughts in mind, True Master Yun Miao instinctively looked up to the sky, his breathing somewhat becoming rapid... Who would have thought that one day Yun Miao could also compete for the Immortal Emperor¡¯s throne!

    If he could truly ascend to the grand position, even his master would have to respectfully salute him and address him as the Lord of Heaven and Earth.

    Just the thought of this scene made Yun Miao unable to help tremble slightly, waving his sleeve and saying, "Go, execute it quickly!"

    He was already impatient to wash away all grievances, to prove to numerous fellow sect members in North Continent how forward-thinking he actually is.

    "By your command!"

    All disciples of Qing Guang Cave quickly cupped their hands to exit, heading in all directions.

    With the vastness of the Four Mansions, attempting to capture the Emperor¡¯s Aura all at once, utilizing all the manpower of the line, still seemed insufficient.

 Chapter 1307 - 776 The Counterattack of Lingxu Cave_2

    Chapter 1307: Chapter 776 The Counterattack of Lingxu Cave_2Thus, as they meticulously arranged things, from many inconspicuous places, a number of unfamiliar figures quietly streamed in.

    Zhenning Prefecture¡¯s border.

    With the Immortal¡¯s assistance, it began to show signs of life just like Heavenly Tower Mountain months ago.

    The townspeople donned new clothes and gathered around the well to drink heartily.

    A man wearing hemp clothes slowly walked in, neither taking food nor drinking water. He glanced lightly at the rough houses around and smirked slightly.

    The man leisurely walked to the base of a large tree and sat against it.

    An old man noticed his oddity, hesitated for a moment, and handed over half of the cake from his hand: "Fill your stomach?"

    In the past, at Zhenning Prefecture, such a thing was simply unimaginable.

    "Life is getting easier."

    The old man grinned, revealing a mouth full of broken yellow teeth.

    The man raised his eyes, glanced at him, and did not reach out for the cake but said indifferently, "What if this good life doesn¡¯t last long?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Upon hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, then his face contorted with rage. He snatched back half the cake and glared fiercely at the man in front of him.

    Saying such inauspicious words is akin to cursing at a funeral.

    The people who had originally gathered around the well also silently surrounded him, clenching their fists and glaring coldly at the man under the tree, until the area was completely blocked off.

    The good life granted by True Monarch You Yao couldn¡¯t possibly disappear so easily!

    "Get out!"

    Somebody let out a low growl, and the others echoed.

    A group of people, as thin as skeletons, akin to living corpses, pressed closer step by step.

    "Tsk."

    The man leaned leisurely against the tree, only standing up slowly when someone raised a fist.

    Suddenly, Immortal Light flashed by, turning his hemp clothes into the simple robes of a Lingxu Cave disciple in the blink of an eye.

    "No intent to curse you."

    He waved his sleeve, respectfully placed a statue of a figure stepping on black clouds under the tree, and lightly carved with his fingertip on the tree trunk: "Can you read?"

    The refugees were stunned by the change, standing dumbfounded.

    "Memorize this name, if changes occur, recite this true name, it might protect your lives."

    The Lingxu Cave disciple gracefully walked out of the crowd and headed toward the outskirts of Zhenning Prefecture.

    The refugees stared blankly at the tree trunk: "Taixu... True Monarch."

    Before they could react, angry voices erupted behind them.

    "Bold! You filthy lot dare to step onto my Master You Yao¡¯s domain!"

    A Qingguang Mountain disciple noticed the anomaly and rushed down from the sky. Seeing what had transpired, his face reddened: "What are you still looking at, courting death? Disperse immediately under my order!"

    With that, he raised his hand and sent a clear light toward the statue beneath the tree, intending to blast it into dust.

    Yet, the clear light twisted and dissipated halfway there.

    Seeing this, the Qingguang Cave disciple nearly laughed angrily. He hadn¡¯t even sought trouble with this person, yet the Lingxu Cave dared to act so arrogantly.

    With the disparity between the two sects, when outside, Lingxu Cave always avoided Qingguang Cave; today, this flipped the heavens.

    In an instant, his fingers glowed with clear light, ready to strike once more when suddenly his palms halted in mid-air.

    A Celestial Sword had already found its way to his neck.

    "Go ahead, move against my True Monarch¡¯s statue and see what happens?"

    With a Celestial Sword in hand, the Lingxu Cave disciple lightly slapped the opponent¡¯s cheek with the flat side, chuckling coldly with unprecedented boldness.

    In the past, even with a higher cultivation than the opponent, he wouldn¡¯t dare provoke. But ever since witnessing Uncle Taixu casually slay five Bodhisattvas on Heavenly Tower Mountain, things had changed.

    "You..."

    The Qingguang Cave disciple sensed the Tribulation Power within the sword, looking enraged yet daring not to move.

    Only now did he realize the changing circumstances for Master You Yao in the North Continent.

    Even the subservient Lingxu Cave dared to cause trouble on their turf now!

    What he didn¡¯t know was that this scene wasn¡¯t unique; similar situations were occurring throughout the vast Four Mansions.

    Wanting to inform Senior Yun Miao that things had changed, he could only reluctantly put away the Jade Slip under the icy blade.

    After a short while.

    A roaring demon howl rang out from afar, yet clearly audible, its reverberating sound spreading rapidly.

    Roar!

    The refugees, who had been dazed, suddenly awakened by innate fear, instinctively wanted to flee.

    At that moment, that gentle voice entered their ears again.

    "Don¡¯t forget what I told you earlier."

    The Lingxu Cave disciple sheathed his sword, turned to look at the statue beneath the tree, and respectfully bowed.

    The refugees paused for a moment; having witnessed countless demon disasters firsthand, how could they entrust their lives to a lifeless statue during such earth-shattering turmoil?

    The demon roar grew more deafening, almost forming tangible waves of wind.

    Terrified, they screamed and ran wildly again.

    Simultaneously, an enormous shadow suddenly shrouded the earth, as if the sun and moon had lost their light, plunging into eternal night.

    Someone fearfully looked up and realized it was not an attack by the Great Demon.

    As if ink had been dropped into clear water, it spread visibly, transforming into rolling black clouds, occupying the horizon.

    Though black clouds covered the skies, they didn¡¯t appear evil but conveyed an overwhelming vastness.

    With mortal eyes, one could only see the heavy Sky Curtain, unable to perceive the true essence within.

    Yet the Great Demon that had been charging toward Zhenning Prefecture was halted by this change, daring not to move despite the living beings underfoot.

    It only stood dazed, neither daring to retreat nor proceed further.

    The disciples from the Three Immortals Sect who had been observing You Yao¡¯s domain exchanged glances amid the sudden occurrence.

    "This is..."

    Actually, no words were needed; they all saw the white-clad figure suspended at the center of the black clouds.

    The handsome youth, amidst vastness, gazed calmly downward, encompassing the Four Mansions. The shadow cast by dense clouds seemed like a massive claw, gradually enclosing the earth within its grasp.

    Though doing nothing, he instilled a strong sense of suffocation among disciples in remote locations.

    This was confidence in having everything under control.

    "Senior Taixu is planning a counterattack!"

    Finally, someone reacted, feeling astonished but not finding anything amiss; instead, it seemed normal.

    After all, Sister You Yao took the initiative against Kaiyuan Prefecture but failed, so some retaliation was inevitable.

    No one expected Senior Taixu¡¯s counterstrike to be so swift and relentless, aiming to take all four prefectures at once during Sister You Yao¡¯s attempt to seize the Emperor¡¯s Aura!

    Such a wide-ranging domain struggle hadn¡¯t occurred throughout the entire North Continent.

    Compared to numerous fellow disciples enjoying the spectacle.

    In Zhenning Prefecture City.

    True Master Yun Miao also saw the black clouds, stared intently at the figure within, and once understanding what was about to happen, his eyes filled with furious resentment.

    Why? Why harm me time and time again!

    The nearby domain and the Immortal Emperor position looming overhead seemed to suddenly grow distant.

    Ever since descending, Yun Miao had never torn relationships with anyone, even when infuriated by Shen Yi; he hadn¡¯t cursed him in person, let alone resorted to violence.

    But today, if he continued to tolerate, then all his years of cultivation would be in vain!

    Yun Miao watched the figure gradually disappear within the black clouds, heading east. Face contorted, he soared upward and chased directly.

 Chapter 1308 - 777: You are the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave, then who is Shen?

    Chapter 1308: Chapter 777: You are the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave, then who is Shen?The heavens and earth roared.

    A Green Flower Phoenix Demon hovered at the edge of Zhenning Prefecture, gently flapping its wings. The people beneath it had all collapsed in terror, yet its current state was not much better than those refugees.

    Above, the black clouds surged and spread, emanating a daunting aura.

    It was evident that a Heavenly Pride of the Three Immortals Sect had made a move. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    In the past, the Phoenix Demon followed the orders of Master You Yao and feared no one, but now it needed to seriously reconsider, especially since the Tai Xu True Monarch had previously struck down demons under their command in the struggle for the Daoxuan arena.

    In a flash, its gaze sharpened.

    Its entire body stiffened considerably.

    The Phoenix Demon could sense that the boundless cloud curtain was now watching it.

    Even if it had been summoned by Master You Yao, and this place was indeed Master You Yao¡¯s arena, akin to being on home territory, everything it did should be reasonable.

    But feeling the cold gradually surging upon it, the Phoenix Demon hesitated and instinctively retreated toward the outskirts of Zhenning Prefecture.

    At this moment, a tall figure slowly gathered in the distant black clouds, with white robes fluttering, and a youth calmly gazed over.

    For some reason, in that instant, the Phoenix Demon sensed a hint of death.

    "This matter has nothing to do with us!"

    It quickly let out a sharp scream, fearing it might lose its head to the Non-action Sword before finishing its words.

    It¡¯s just to remind the Tai Xu True Monarch, that the arena battle is a contest between two Heavenly Prides, and a Little Demon like itself wouldn¡¯t affect the outcome.

    If Lingxu Cave could truly overshadow Qingguang Cave, then they could still serve the Tai Xu True Monarch after a change in allegiance.

    After all, which of these Immortals would stoop to do the dirty work of killing and burning, sullying their pristine garments, yet all crave the benefits of killing and burning?

    However, Shen Yi seemed not to have heard at all, his figure flickering, already descending from the unreachable sky to the scene.

    The black clouds were the manifestation of the Taixu Realm, within this cloud curtain, no matter the myriad transformations of the Phoenix Demon, it could not escape his control.

    "You..."

    The Phoenix Demon, clearly aware of this point, halted desperately in mid-air, staring blankly at the approaching figure, until it subconsciously held its breath, as if a sword¡¯s edge was already placed against its neck.

    Upon realizing this change was indeed a battle over the arena.

    Numerous fellow disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, initially hesitant to approach, now employed various methods to rush toward the Four Mansions.

    This was the first time anyone dared to challenge the status of those three Heavenly Prides.

    Even though Senior Sister You Yao had fallen from grace, it shouldn¡¯t be forgotten that every reason for her downfall seemed to be tied with Senior Brother Tai Xu.

    "Kill!" A disciple hidden in the crowd shouted excitedly.

    At the same time, another voice full of hostility rang out.

    "Shut up!"

    As the words fell, a silhouette finally dashed forwards, hovering between Shen Yi and the Phoenix Demon.

    Upon hearing this, the disciple looked over with discontent, and once seeing the face of the newcomer, a hint of peculiarity surfaced on their face, but they dared not say more, obediently shutting their mouth.

    Even if they mock this person behind their back, they couldn¡¯t deny he was still the first disciple of Lingxu Cave, his cultivation reaching the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes, True Master Yun Miao.

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s face was iron-blue, anger roiling in his eyes like flame waves. He stared fiercely at the distant youth, his breath unsteady, only calming his emotions after a long while.

    He slightly turned, glanced at the Phoenix Demon, and said in a deep voice, "This has nothing to do with you, continue handling your tasks."

    The Phoenix Demon, seeing Yun Miao appear, finally felt relieved. Although it wasn¡¯t Master You Yao, at least its life would be spared.

    It began to flap its wings, planning to head deeper into Zhenning Prefecture, but as soon as it moved, Shen Yi¡¯s gaze returned, a single emotionless look freezing the Phoenix Demon in place once more.

    True Master Yun Miao noticed the anomaly, suddenly turned sharply, and shouted angrily at Shen Yi: "Do you intend to rebel? This is not a place where you can act recklessly. Leave at once!"

    Seeing this, the surrounding Three Immortals Sect disciples fell into unanimous silence.

    The situation was becoming ever more interesting.

    At the arena of Qingguang Cave, two disciples of Lingxu Cave were facing off.

    One senior, one junior... this day¡¯s battle might come to an abrupt halt.

    The Phoenix Demon tentatively moved forward a little, only to find the young man in white showed no sign of backing down.

    Under the gaze of so many disciples, Yun Miao saw Shen Yi giving him no respect whatsoever, igniting the fire he¡¯d suppressed several times over.

    His iron-blue face twitched slightly, eyes dark and cold: "Do not forget, I am the senior brother. Are you intent on defying my command publicly and earning a reputation of disloyalty and betrayal?"

    No matter what the master thinks, for now, Yun Miao is the first disciple!

    With these words, even the disciples watching from the sidelines had a faint trace of ridicule on their lips.

    A senior disciple needing to rely on status to pressure others, to make junior brothers submit, was a spectacle even in North Continent.

    However, this tactic is indeed effective, for the Daluo Golden Immortals¡¯ whereabouts are unpredictable, and the senior disciples often play the role of half-teachers, needing not only to teach spells to junior disciples and watch over their cultivation but also to settle matters and stand up for them.

 Chapter 1309 - 777: You are the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave, then who is Shen? - 2

    Chapter 1309: Chapter 777: You are the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave, then who is Shen? - 2Even if Tai Xu True Monarch has just entered the sect and has not yet enjoyed these privileges, if he truly defies his senior brother face to face, it would indeed affect his reputation if word got out.

    They sighed, encountering such a senior brother was definitely unlucky.

    At this moment, the always calm Shen Yi suspended in the Sky Curtain showed no anger or resentment as others imagined.

    Upon hearing the question, he simply moved his gaze from the Phoenix Demon to Yun Miao, and in the next moment, he softly asked, "Which lineage¡¯s senior brother?"

    This clear voice, void of any insulting tone, fell into everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone was momentarily startled and only after a pause did they understand the meaning of this Tai Xu senior brother.

    Now stepping into this Four Mansions area, he is fighting on behalf of the Lingxu Cave lineage, aiming to secure eternal incense offerings for his Immortal Cave during this great calamity.

    Under such circumstances, Yun Miao, as the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave, surprisingly stands before him for the benefit of Qingguang Cave.

    Yun Miao wanted to pin the hat of disloyalty and unfilialness on him, but Tai Xu senior brother¡¯s seemingly nonchalant counter was akin to a heavy hammer, ruthlessly crashing down on this chief disciple.

    No matter the outcome today, Yun Miao might find it hard to lift his head again in the North Continent.

    "You scoundrel!"

    After a brief daze, True Master Yun Miao¡¯s voice trembled slightly with agitation.

    He angrily summoned his Spiritual Treasure, breathing heavily, and his entire face turned red as if stained with blood: "I am the chief disciple of Lingxu Cave! I insist on blocking you on this matter, what will you do?"

    True Master Yun Miao clearly intended to break the pot and yell in dissonance: "Get out of here!"

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi slowly began to walk away.

    "..."

    Yun Miao stared as the youth approached step by step, his heart pounding like thunder, ears buzzing, but under the gaze of fellow disciples in the North Continent, he could only muster up his strength and continue to glare at the opponent.

    Soon, Shen Yi arrived in front of this senior brother.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more, nor did he even look at Yun Miao; he casually reached out, pressing five fingers on the side of his senior brother¡¯s face, then pushed him aside.

    His entire figure transformed into rolling black clouds, like a rainbow piercing the sky, roaring as it engulfed the Phoenix Demon.

    When the black cloud dispersed, a slender figure was revealed.

    The Phoenix Demon raised its neck high, full of disbelief, but its massive Demon Body was neatly divided, its parts falling piece by piece into the mortal world.

    The rich smell of blood instantly enveloped the surroundings.

    Dark red mist intertwined with the black cloud.

    True Master Yun Miao turned his back to Shen Yi, the Spiritual Treasure in his hand swaying slightly, his features appeared sluggish, with traces of Shen Yi¡¯s palm¡¯s warmth still lingering on his face.

    The whole person was lost in despair, hanging in the air.

    Still unable to understand why this insect demon disciple from the Southern Continent dared to push him aside like this, without any hesitation or concern.

    He looked up to see ahead, all around were fellow disciples, their familiar faces filled with surprise and mockery one after another.

    Surprise was directed at Tai Xu, evidently astonished by his decisiveness and boldness in declaring war on Master You Yao.

    That undisguised mockery was directed at himself...

    At this moment, Yun Miao finally experienced the feeling of heart-deadness like gray experienced by You Yao, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, his entire being feeble as he wanted to avoid those needle-like gazes.

    If only back then, he listened to the junior sister.

    How wonderful that would have been.

    ...

    Qingguang Mountain, the side hall.

    Amidst curling green smoke, two people sat peacefully opposite each other.

    Master Li Shan poured hot tea for the woman across the table, looking somewhat like a host rather than a guest.

    "Senior brother, this topic has been discussed enough, if you have something to say, why not speak directly." You Yao glanced at the teacup, not anxious, after deciding not to participate in the great calamity, she felt much more relaxed.

    The sect hierarchs set the chessboard, the elders held the pieces, while people like herself were merely the chess pieces clamped between fingers.

    Lord of Heaven and Earth, Immortal Emperor¡¯s position.

    It sounds wonderful, the majesty hard to conceal, but after calming down a bit, one can understand why such a good position didn¡¯t tempt the elders to aspire as Immortal Emperor, nor why the sect hierarchs didn¡¯t personally control the Immortal Court.

    To put it bluntly, the person sitting in that position is no more than a tool for the two sects to distribute the Human Emperor Qi, even how to divide it is not up to him; it depends on the will of the various Sect Hierarchs.

    He¡¯s even less than the current Human Emperor, calling him one of the Six Emperors would be an insult to the title.

    Besides some superficial fame, there¡¯s no freedom, all bound by shackles, far from the freedom of being just an ordinary Daluo Golden Immortal.

    Moreover, the Golden Immortals still have the chance to fulfill the Immortal Oath and reach the First Rank, becoming an Emperor of a region, holding real power, far surpassing the merely titular Lord of Heaven and Earth.

    "This discourse has benefited me greatly, and I sense that my junior sister has also unraveled her inner tribulations, which greatly comforts me."

    Master Li Shan gave a faint smile, yet showed no intention of leaving.

    After a brief flattery, his expression became slightly more serious: "But I must still advise you, junior sister, even if you¡¯ve let go, the great calamity continues, and as the grand-disciple of the Sect Hierarch, we must not go against the tide."

    "Senior brother, you might as well say it more directly, I can¡¯t quite comprehend," Master You Yao picked up her teacup, taking a delicate sip.

    Seeing her demeanor, a trace of helplessness flashed across Li Shan¡¯s eyes as he stood up: "I am referring to that Tai Xu junior from Lingxu Cave. I know there¡¯s resentment in your heart towards him, but you must understand, a calamity is a calamity. Contests always have winners and losers. So long as one day we emerge from this great calamity, you and I will still be as close as siblings, and that includes him."

    "If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can always strive to regain it."

    "But since you¡¯ve chosen not to be part of the calamity, you must never bring your grievances outside of it. Have I made myself clear enough?"

    Li Shan is not a goody-two-shoes; he merely sensed the signs of an impending chaos.

    To put it bluntly, if you lose today and get furious, you can start a rebellion, but you¡¯re not the only one who has reached the Extreme Nine-Nine Changes. Others can follow suit.

    Anyway, if you lose, you rebel, and if everyone does it, everything would just be in chaos; why bother electing an Immortal Emperor, when nobody would stop until rivers run red with blood.

    Hearing this, You Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, quietly raising her head: "Where did you hear that I have such thoughts, aren¡¯t you underestimating your junior sister¡¯s magnanimity?"

    Once she sets her mind, how could a couple of words change it?

    As long as that Insect Demon Disciple lives, how can I be at ease?

    However, there¡¯s no rush for now. If I go to kill him now, should Ling Xuzi discover it in advance, not only would I fail, but it would also alert them.

    It¡¯s better to wait until I confirm my path to Golden Immortal, ensuring a fatal blow. After all, Golden Immortals are Undying and Undying; at worst, being suppressed for a while after committing a mistake, is nothing compared to the eternal Lifespan Years. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As for the consequences of rebelling... I¡¯ve exited the great calamity; why should I care about all that?

    "That would be nice."

    Li Shan naturally didn¡¯t believe You Yao¡¯s words, but couldn¡¯t say much more either.

    He sat back at the table, and for now, the only option was to stay close to her, watching and slowly persuading her over time.

    "I still have some doubts; may I ask for your guidance, junior sister?"

    "..."

    A trace of restless shadow flashed in You Yao¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to embarrass Li Shan.

    However, before she could speak, a hurried footstep echoed outside the door, accompanied by the shout of a disciple.

    "Master You Yao! Something terrible has happened!"

    You Yao slightly frowned and casually waved her sleeve.

    As the wooden door opened, a figure stumbled in, and before he could steady himself, the disciple was already panicked, saying: "Something happened to Senior Yun Miao. While he was extracting Emperor¡¯s Aura for Master, the Four Mansions¡¯ dojo fell victim to the treachery of Tai Xu True Monarch!"

    Before the words were out, both people in the room had already changed color.

    "You better go and take a look... your Emperor¡¯s Aura is about to be completely consumed by that person!" The disciple said with a tremor in his words out of fear.

    You Yao stood up abruptly, and Li Shan almost simultaneously reached out to grab her sleeve.

    Yet, before he could voice any persuasion, the woman had already coldly looked back, speaking in a detached tone: "Senior brother, I never said I wouldn¡¯t contend."

    "..."

    Li Shan was silent for a moment, even with his disposition, he couldn¡¯t help but cuss inwardly at this moment.

    Anyone with eyes can see this woman is on the brink of madness, yet the Tai Xu junior in the midst of it remains clueless.

    Is his brain made of pig¡¯s brains, choosing to act at such a sensitive moment?

    Even he now has no reason to stop her any longer.

    Thinking this, Li Shan let out a light sigh, helplessly released the grasp on You Yao¡¯s sleeve, and watched as she, filled with murderous intent, soared into the sky!

 Chapter 1310 - 778: Again?

    Chapter 1310: Chapter 778: Again?The area of the Four Mansions, adjacent to each other, had already restored its original clear sky curtain.

    Back in the Southern Continent, given enough time, even an Ape Demon of the Fifth Grade Taiyi Immortal Realm could destroy three prefecture cities, let alone seven Great Demons that had reached the Six-Six Transformation.

    But in this vast Taoist ground, aside from causing intense panic, there were actually no casualties.

    The dark cloud summoned by Shen Yi was just a trick to attract attention. Under its shadow, the Southern Emperor and White Deer were able to unleash their full potential.

    At this moment, statues of Tai Xu True Monarchs that had been sent in advance were surrounded by the masses in various places, whether they were previously under big trees or among the fields; now, they were voluntarily lifted by the people to the highest point achievable.

    A line of figures swept across the horizon.

    Taking in these scenes, You Yao placed the back of her hand on her forehead, closed her eyes, and inexplicably felt dizzy.

    Everything she had You Miao prepare was now all for others to benefit from instead.

    The Tai Xu not only consumed all the Emperor¡¯s Aura from the demon calamity but also planted his work in his own Taoist ground, with no knowing how long it would take to completely eradicate it.

    "Reporting to Master Uncle, we just finished making the arrangements and hadn¡¯t started acting yet when a group from Lingxu Cave infiltrated in advance, inciting the public with deceptive words. They were extremely rampant, as if they had precisely timed it. The moment the Great Demon entered the prefecture, the Tai Xu True Monarch appeared, leaving us no time to react at all."

    Two disciples knelt on the clouds, replying tremblingly.

    Behind You Yao, Lu Tong suddenly stepped forward, lifting these two individuals up with both hands, and angrily shouted, "Where in the world does such a coincidence exist? It must be Yun Miao with hidden malicious intentions, who had pre-arranged matters with Lingxu Cave!"

    Hearing this, You Yao opened her eyes, a flashing, undisguised murderous intent sweeping across her narrow eyes.

    The two disciples, forced to stand up, though extremely fearful, still tremblingly said, "It should have nothing to do with Senior Yun Miao..."

    They swallowed their throats, not daring to hide anything, and truthfully recounted the events that occurred earlier in Zhenning Prefecture.

    "..."

    Crane Child raised his eyebrows, his expression somewhat complex.

    Just from hearing about it, he could feel how humiliating Yun Miao must have been at that time. It¡¯s one thing if the Tai Xu True Monarch had just come from the Southern Continent; even if the person were Yun Miao¡¯s biological father, he wouldn¡¯t pave the way for others at the expense of his own future.

    "You mean, he didn¡¯t lift a finger from start to finish, just quietly let it pass?"

    Even though Yun Miao¡¯s suspicion was completely cleared, the murderous intent in You Yao¡¯s eyes did not diminish, but rather grew fiercer.

    She stepped on the auspicious cloud and charged out again.

    The group quickly found the dazed Yun Miao under the mud wall of a village. He leaned wastefully against the wall, and even upon seeing the people from Qingguang Cave, his face remained numb.

    Moving quickly forward, You Yao grasped his collar with her long fingers, yanked him up, and slammed him against the mud wall.

    "Your entire cultivation and all your magic artifacts were wasted like feeding them to a dog!"

    She gritted her teeth, wishing to tear apart this useless person. If only he had been somewhat tough, sparring for a while with that Insect Demon Disciple, she would have had enough time to reach Zhenning Prefecture.

    "I... I didn¡¯t have the confidence... to defeat him..." True Master Yun Miao tilted his head, his voice hoarse.

    His future was already cut off, his dignity lost, leaving no possibility to continue staying in the North Continent.

    "Confidence, confidence, all you know is to calculate these things. From the calamity till now, have you ever done anything respectable? If such perfect opportunities existed, they¡¯d never fall to someone like you!"

    Master You Yao disdainfully tossed the Taoist onto the ground: "Blaming others for ending up like this truly makes no sense."

    True Master Yun Miao dropped to the ground, the numbness on his face finally faded a bit, he looked blankly at You Yao and suddenly let out a mocking laugh: "Yun Miao became the joke of the North Continent, that¡¯s true, but how are you You Yao any better, what¡¯s the difference between us?"

    As he uttered these words, Crane Child¡¯s expression slightly changed, wanting to make him stop talking. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, You Yao already coldly responded: "Difference? The difference is, anyone who dares to provoke me, even if I lose everything, I will make them pay the price!"

    "..."

    True Master Yun Miao¡¯s pupils slightly trembled, a bit lost in thought.

    You Yao looked down at him: "What do you have left, what do you have to lose? Clearly, you have nothing at all, yet you can only hide in this place, crying like a child, do you think you are worthy to be compared with me?"

    These words, like a sword light, completely tore off Yun Miao¡¯s fa?ade.

    There was never any caution; no matter how it was phrased, in the end, it was just cowardice.

    Once excused as enduring humiliation for a greater cause, now there was no chance, and enduring further, besides not daring, what other reason is there?

    "Kill¡ª"

    Yun Miao gasped heavily, his features gradually twisted, suddenly letting out a low roar: "Kill him!"

    He, a dignified senior disciple of Lingxu Cave, had fallen to the point of being ridiculed by everyone, all because of that Insect Demon Disciple. How could he let the opposite party get away now?

    "Shut up!"

    Crane Child suddenly kicked Yun Miao over, rolling the Taoist on the ground, covered in dust, yet he didn¡¯t care, eyes fierce, like a beast that had lost its mind.

    "You Yao, don¡¯t."

    Crane Child had no time to manage this scoundrel; he turned to grasp the arm of the woman in the black skirt and said solemnly: "Although you¡¯re honored as the senior sister, if you keep messing around like this, I can only report it to Immortal Qingguang and let him handle it."

 Chapter 1311 - 778: Again? _2

    Chapter 1311: Chapter 778: Again? _2"..."

    You Yao looked indifferently at Crane Child, suddenly waving her sleeve to sweep him back over a hundred feet with a surge of clear light. She lightly raised her eyebrows, her voice laced with coldness and ferocity: "Suit yourself."

    Proud as she was, how could she accept becoming the subject of gossip among disciples like Yun Miao?

    Repeated tolerance only led to that person¡¯s pushing limits, intending to step on her to climb to the position of chief disciple of the Three Immortals Sect.

    Today, that Insect Demon Disciple must die!

    "Who is willing to go with me?"

    You Yao soared into the sky. Below her, Yun Miao, his face twisted with rage, silently summoned an Auspicious Cloud, and beside him, Lu Tong followed without hesitation.

    The two beside her were concerned with the prestige of the Immortal Sect. She was not an Immortal Sect member, just a Daoist Child, but even being a Little Demon Child, the fall of her brother required a life in return.

    "You¡¯re all mad..."

    Crane Child watched as the three headed towards Kaiyuan Prefecture, not daring to delay, he sprouted wings and flew towards the Daoist temple at Qingguang Mountain Peak.

    Openly attacking a fellow disciple would surely change the nature of this calamity completely.

    And once You Yao started this precedent, how could she have a good end?

    By the time that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as losing a place of cultivation.

    Crane Child hurried with all his might. Being of the same Boundary as these great disciples like You Yao, he was drenched in sweat by the time he reached that cloud-bound Daoist temple, unclear whether from exhaustion or fear.

    "Little Daoist requests to see the Great Immortal!"

    Disregarding usual etiquette, he rushed into the abode of Immortal Qingguang, walking quickly while shouting: "Immortal Master You Yao has lost her sanity, joining True Master Yun Miao and Lu Tong in heading to Kaiyuan Prefecture, intending to commit killings. I implore the Great Immortal to make a judgment!"

    The serene room had a slightly open wooden door.

    Qing Guangzi sat cross-legged on a cushion. Upon hearing this news, his face twitched momentarily.

    But when he opened his eyes, he quietly observed the anxious Crane Child, pondered briefly, and showed no intention of rising.

    "Great Immortal..." Crane Child looked baffled, unsure of what to do.

    "Alas, it must be addressed."

    Perhaps because there were no outsiders, Qing Guangzi, in front of this Daoist Child who had followed him for many years, dropped his demeanor. He gazed outside the mountain and sighed softly: "But since they have already gone, there¡¯s no rush for the moment."

    Even a Daluo Golden Immortal, transcending two realms, couldn¡¯t be completely calm-hearted.

    The child he raised, for the sake of a moment¡¯s emotion, disregarded her Immortal Lineage, which was indeed distressing. But when he thought about it, when he was her age, wasn¡¯t he also quick to seek revenge and justice?

    Since the grave mistake has been made, there is no way to salvage the reputation.

    Qing Guangzi felt a faint lament in his heart; the girl was prepared to bear all the punishment, and as her mentor, should he emulate Ling Xuzi and block her again at Heavenly Tower Mountain, letting her harbor resentment during detention and repentance?

    Besides...

    Qing Guangzi exhaled deeply. In this North Continent, when had Qingguang Cave been oppressed by Lingxu Cave, let alone now when they openly behaved so brazenly?

    As a senior brother, Qing Guangzi could understand Ling Xuzi¡¯s reluctance to be shamed in front of the Sect Hierarch Master. The fact that they accepted that Insect Demon from the Southern Continent was already taking burdens off him.

    But yet, they shouldn¡¯t have, truly shouldn¡¯t have, moved items from Qingguang Cave.

    The entire territory of the Four Mansions; wasn¡¯t Lingxu Junior Brother afraid of overindulgence?

    Last time they injured You Yao, it was understandable since they were in the right, but now they displayed this aggressive posture, did they truly think the senior brother had no temper? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This time, he would sit a while longer to give You Yao a chance to vent, not in vain of their master-disciple relationship.

    As he thought of this, under the astonished gaze of Crane Child, Qing Guangzi gradually closed his eyes.

    ...

    Kaiyuan Prefecture, Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Many fellow disciples of the Three Immortals Sect were already accustomed to the eccentricities of this Taixu Senior Brother.

    He preferred to expend manpower and resources to build shelters for refugees rather than erect a grand hall for himself. Even the Immortal Temple was the same, and to put it politely, it was called modest, but to put it bluntly... It exuded a certain sense of poverty.

    This was originally something people laughed about, but as long as one¡¯s ability was strong enough, it turned into a high elegance.

    Clearly, Shen Yi, who had just seized a large amount of Emperor¡¯s Aura from You Yao¡¯s place of cultivation and safely returned to Heavenly Tower Mountain, had proven his formidable methods with action.

    The outcome of this contest was already determined.

    Although Taixu Senior Brother had not yet genuinely taken the Four Mansions territory, just his actions alone, by placing numerous statues left by Lingxu Cave disciples at that place of cultivation, would ultimately decide the ownership of the Four Mansions over time.

    "Taixu Senior Brother, I have several excellent Immortal Craftsmen under me. Why not decide on a location, and I¡¯ll have them come to build a hall? While this mountain peak is free and easy, those ordinary mortals can¡¯t recognize your elegance."

    Among the current disciples of the Three Immortals Sect, Shen Yi had already subtly risen to match the presence of those three... No, to be precise, he had an inclination to replace Senior Sister You Yao.

    It just so happened that the opposition had just gained momentum, like a tree taking root, yet without vines attached.

    Everyone naturally spared no effort in trying to curry favor and establish ties with this Heavenly Pride.

    "No need, thank you."

    Shen Yi shook his head; this was not mere polite refusal.

    Even as early as in the Nanyang Treasure Land, amid the Great Qian Qingzhou, he had experienced the feeling of being revered with a temple built in his honor.

 Chapter 1312 - 778 Again? _3

    Chapter 1312: Chapter 778 Again? _3But compared to this situation, now proactively sending a statue of himself to various places, doing the same thing as the other Three Immortals Sect Disciples, still made Shen Yi feel somewhat uncomfortable.

    Fortunately, at least he could still feel the discomfort.

    This implied that even after tasting the flavor of the Emperor¡¯s Aura, he had not fallen to the same level as those people.

    If you can¡¯t integrate, then you can¡¯t change anything.

    This is a very simple truth.

    Just like Shen Yi liked serenity, but he didn¡¯t disperse the people around him, nor did he expend energy to dismiss them, because he still temporarily needed them to stay on Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    Thinking of this, he silently looked towards the sky.

    After all the preparations he had done, he hoped that person wouldn¡¯t suddenly come to a realization.

    It was as if responding to Shen Yi.

    In the next moment, a ferocious and overwhelming aura surged in like a tide, having been outside Kaiyuan Prefecture just a moment ago, and then sweeping into the Heavenly Tower Mountain.

    The majestic mountains, in front of this sea of Qi, were like withered branches in a storm, seemingly ready to be shattered at any moment.

    The many smiling Disciples, their expressions instantly turned dark and heavy.

    Almost everyone guessed something.

    After all... it wasn¡¯t the first time that person had done such a thing.

    But what people didn¡¯t expect was that even after the Lingxu Master Uncle had reprimanded her last time, she showed no regret.

    What the hell kind of bullshit rules are these. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Four Mansions of your Qingguang Cave, are they really taken back just with kind words? How can you rob others, yet others can¡¯t rob you?!

    Moreover, Brother Taixu didn¡¯t even actually seize the dojo. He just took a bit of Emperor¡¯s Aura as a counterattack for the last Kaiyuan Prefecture dispute.

    If you¡¯re going to pose this way, ready to fight and kill at any moment, you might as well stop reacting to the tribulation and directly appoint yourself to the position of Immortal Emperor.

    Under the watchful eyes of all.

    Three figures slowly gathered in the Sky Curtain.

    The black skirt swayed, the woman wore a Treasure Crown, and she just stood there with her hands down, stirring heaven and earth, her momentum not losing to the black clouds that previously enveloped the Four Mansions.

    When others saw clearly the two people behind her, especially the Taoist dressed in a purple cloud robe, a Disciple couldn¡¯t help but spit: "Really, Yun Miao is coming with outsiders to coerce his own junior brother?"

    Lingxu Master Uncle must have been blind to choose such a disciple.

    "Senior Sister, don¡¯t go too far..."

    Previously when the Bodhi Sect attacked, many Disciples scattered and fled, but this time, although they were lacking some confidence, they still voiced their accusation: "How could the dojo competition be like this, how could you, in front of a group of mundane folks, cause such strife, isn¡¯t it disgracefully shaming the face of Immortals."

    Feeling the dissatisfied gazes of the crowd.

    You Yao, however, curled her lips into a sneer, since when did this group dare to confront her directly.

    This huge disparity turned into a cold word in her mouth.

    "Scram!"

    The dismissive word spread with force, causing all the Disciples to clench their fists.

    They stared fixedly at the black skirt in the sky, their eyes lost the last bit of respect, leaving only identical scorn.

    At this moment, a thin figure finally stepped out slowly, standing at the forefront of the crowd.

    "Everyone, go back first."

    Shen Yi waved his sleeve casually, lifted his eyes to look upwards, and said softly: "If you stop now, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened."

    Hearing this, You Yao pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Why the sudden politeness, have you accepted your fate of dying?"

    "What if I don¡¯t stop?"

    The woman suddenly changed her expression, full of menace, she pressed her palm, and the Qing Guang Chessboard that once overshadowed Kaiyuan Prefecture reappeared.

    Tens of thousands of sharp beams of light descended like the Tianluo net, falling.

    "What will you do then?"

    "..."

    Shen Yi¡¯s five fingers subtly opened, a white glow quietly cut through the Sky Curtain, severing all the Qing Guang.

    The white glow fell into his palm, transforming into an ancient, plain sword.

    His expression unchanged, he stared at the sword in his hand.

    Moments later, Shen Yi casually performed a twirl with the sword, again looked towards the Sky Curtain, and said lightly:

 Chapter 1313 - 779: Do You Come Just Because I Asked You To?

    Chapter 1313: Chapter 779: Do You Come Just Because I Asked You To?As one of the three great Heavenly Prides of the North Continent, You Yao attacked in anger, deploying her most habitual Divine Skills. Even if it didn¡¯t represent her full strength, it was not something the disciples of other sects could easily withstand.

    When the white light pierced the sky, shredding the Qing Guang chessboard curtain in an instant, Shen Yi had already proven to everyone that he was equally qualified to master the Four Mansions.

    Moreover, just from appearances, when the two confronted each other¡¯s moves, he seemed even more relaxed than You Yao.

    "How long has Senior Brother Taixu been in Lingxu Cave, to be able to use this Pure Realm so skillfully..."

    Although many disciples wouldn¡¯t solely base their judgment on this scene to think Shen Yi stronger than You Yao, since he did have the advantage of that Spiritual Treasure, in terms of natural talent, this senior brother was truly astonishing.

    "It should end here."

    The so-called glimpse of a leopard, from what was seen earlier, their cultivation might still differ, yet not by much.

    At this stage, continuing to duel would not easily determine a winner, ultimately requiring intervention from the elders to separate them.

    If Senior Sister You Yao wished to maintain some semblance of face in the North Continent, she should turn around now and avoid escalating the situation beyond control.

    "..."

    Master You Yao watched the endless Qing Guang dissipate into nothingness, her eyelids twitched. She had never seen anyone capable of hiding so much; nearly every time she met him, she discovered something new about him.

    At this point, even she felt some admiration for him.

    If one is strong but lacks restraint, his initial arrival in the North Continent would have sparked the entire Three Immortals Sect¡¯s hostility, collectively driving him out... perhaps even eliminating him.

    Only by holding back, taking steady steps, and gaining full recognition from the sect members, could he be eligible to compete.

    This Tai Xu True Monarch was fully prepared; choosing randomly anyone from the same sect to strike wouldn¡¯t need to be a timid person like Yun Miao. Even the senior disciples including Li Shan, caught off guard, would likely yield and let him have his wish.

    Unfortunately, he picked the wrong target.

    There was no way You Yao would become someone else¡¯s stepping stone.

    "Want to climb over me..."

    You Yao raised her right arm, her palm turning over as a translucent and watery Treasure Bead arose suspended.

    She fiercely mobilized her entire Tribulation Power, pouring it all into the bead, a cold voice quickly spreading: "You¡¯re dreaming."

    Even if it meant mutual destruction, she intended for this youngster to be shattered first, especially since he lacked the capability right now.

    "Biyou Pearl!"

    Both were Three Tempering Spiritual Treasures, yet carried by You Yao, this bead was evidently more renowned than the Non-action Sword.

    As soon as the bead emitted its brilliance, the disciples within Heavenly Tower Mountain instinctively scattered.

    "You Yao, are you trying to flood Kaiyuan Prefecture?"

    They even omitted the term Senior Sister, for within sect duels, it ultimately aimed for incense, but this madwoman seemed intent on ruining the entire Kaiyuan Prefecture now.

    Their voices were quickly drowned out by the booming roar.

    Four Seas¡¯ water surged from the sky, as if creating an endless Great Marsh above Kaiyuan Prefecture. Torrential waves drew by the Biyou Pearl formed countless massive water dragons around it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    If this scene had occurred in the past, True Master Yun Miao would surely be anxious, believing these areas to be his future path, not to be destroyed so wantonly.

    But now, he fixed his gaze onto Shen Yi, wanting to see clearly how he would meet his demise beneath this Spiritual Treasure.

    In the next moment, ten thousand dragons roared, crashing into the human world!

    "..."

    Facing the sky curtain, Shen Yi held his sword like a pen, then began to paint toward the firmament.

    The Non-action Sword remained as ancient and simple as it was before, even the previous white glow entirely contained, resembling a mundane iron sword.

    But as it rose, all the water dragons reversed trajectory, reconvening into an immense water domain.

    With each inch Shen Yi¡¯s arm lifted, the Great Marsh ascended a hundred miles.

    One person and one sword, elevating Wang Yang to the heavens, formed a stark white line amidst the sky.

    All Spiritual Treasures were Three Tempering, competing on the depth of the cultivator¡¯s foundation.

    Though slow, Wang Yang indeed ascended steadily.

    When this scene fell upon everyone¡¯s eyes, they almost forgot to move, merely staring in awe.

    Once again, Senior Brother Taixu refreshed his peers¡¯ understanding of him, possessing not only talent surpassing North Continent¡¯s pride, now even his Boundary and cultivation surpassed Senior Sister You Yao!

    At this moment, You Yao¡¯s complexion began to look somewhat unsightly.

    The first strike could still use the Spiritual Treasure as an excuse, but what to use as an excuse this time?

    She could hardly imagine how a Qi Refiner could attain such heights in the Southern Continent, a place dominated by monks, and even with such strength, be forced out of the Southern Continent, having to flee to the North Continent to preserve his life.

    With exclamations from peers ringing around, You Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, exerting herself downward, yet unable to halt the ascent of the Great Marsh.

    Given her perspective, she easily saw that the Insect Demon Disciple¡¯s cultivation surpassed hers.

    Thinking of this, she glanced indifferently aside.

    "Huh."

    Yun Miao exhaled deeply, hesitating not a bit this time, he called forth the previous fan again, its bones like jade, as it opened the surface was a misty cloud.

    He soared downwards, his robes raised high, sleeves bulging.

    Now the grievances endured at Zhenning Prefecture coalesced within the fan.

 Chapter 1314 - 779: Do You Come Just Because I Asked You To?_2

    Chapter 1314: Chapter 779: Do You Come Just Because I Asked You To?_2The wind was invisible, yet sharper than a steel blade, utterly unstoppable.

    Before the howling sound reached them, the towering mountains collapsed one after another, like decayed wood.

    After so long in hiding, upon finally taking action, he realized his strength, though not equal to those three, was not significantly lesser either. In all of the North Continent, he was indeed worthy of being called the foremost disciple of this lineage.

    Not to mention others, even You Yao subconsciously raised her eyebrow, somewhat surprised.

    Unfortunately, this fierce strike did not elicit admiration and respect from the crowd, but rather a string of curses.

    "Shameless to the extreme, never seen someone act like a dog for others like this!"

    "Yun Miao, remember, this is your own junior brother!"

    It¡¯s one thing to follow others in coercing Tai Xu True Monarch, at worst being called spineless. But to launch a sneak attack amidst their standoff, clearly aiming to take a life¡ªthis is not something a normal person would do.

    "Hmph."

    Listening to the scolding around him, Yun Miao not only didn¡¯t stop but instead mobilized Tribulation Power again, waving his fan tirelessly.

    In his eyes, all that remained was that culprit responsible for his current plight.

    Shen Yi defended with his Non-action Sword against the Biyou Pearl, in such circumstances, the fierce winds put him in a dangerous situation.

    At that moment, a disciple suddenly shouted, "Tai Xu Senior Brother, be careful!"

    With this reminder, everyone finally noticed that the other figure behind You Yao had disappeared from its original spot.

    The small-framed Daoist Child appeared behind Shen Yi with a blank expression.

    Lu Tong, having entered Immortal Qingguang¡¯s tutelage since childhood, learned the Immortal arts while serving by his side.

    However, now it was summoning its entire demonic power.

    You Yao and Yun Miao were suppressing this person, whereas Lu Tong was the deadliest strike.

    Everyone knew that while Demons might not match the Bodhi Sect monks in close combat, they could easily tear apart the Tao Bodies of the Immortals.

    In an instant, a piercing demonic howl echoed through the mountains.

    "Roar!"

    The massive figure standing atop the mountain, though not as magnificent as the previous Divine Skills form of the White Deer, was nonetheless a real Demon in its true form. It raised its fists like drumsticks, suddenly hammering down on the small figure below!

    The three acted in concert, finally creating this deadly situation.

    "It¡¯s over..."

    The disciples of the Three Immortals Sect didn¡¯t think Shen Yi lacked skill; truly, unless the elders of the rank of Daluo Golden Immortal were present, there was likely no Third Grade Cultivator within the two sects who could deal with such a scenario.

    This was not a duel but a premeditated murder!

    Feeling the rushing wind from behind, black clouds finally surged from Shen Yi¡¯s entire body.

    The next moment, he vanished from this world.

    "You can¡¯t escape."

    The disciples had not yet relaxed when they saw the Deer Demon anticipate this, its palms swiftly tearing into the black clouds. The demonic power raged between its hands, and it forcibly tore open a gap before the Taixu Realm could close, then strode inside.

    "Is that all there is?"

    As Shen Yi fled, a sinister smile finally appeared on Yun Miao¡¯s otherwise expressionless face.

    You Yao was right; sometimes it was indeed overthinking. A mere flick of the finger reveals the obstacle was just an illusion, easily pierced.

    "Kill him."

    You Yao waved her sleeve to retrieve the Biyou Pearl, her form transforming into a stream of light, chasing Yun Miao towards the crack.

    Today, she wanted nothing else but the life of that Insect Demon Disciple.

    In the blink of an eye, all four combatants disappeared from Kaiyuan Prefecture.

    Only the lingering crowd remained, exchanging silent glances amid their heavy breaths. You Yao¡¯s aggressive tactics seemed to have reshaped their understanding of this catastrophe.

    It turned out that brothers within the same sect could turn so maliciously against each other!

    ...

    The Taixu, which once could captivate people, with its dense gray mist still exuded a deathly silence.

    Yet, in the eyes of the three who had mastered the Ninety-nine Changes, studying the Daoist Scripture since childhood, it seemed somewhat absurd and comical.

    Hoping to use this to save oneself was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.

    The imposing Deer Demon advanced leisurely, casually sweeping its arm to dispel the surrounding gray mist. The scarlet demon energy rose, like strands of a web probing every corner of this Taixu Realm.

    You Yao and Yun Miao strolled through, not panicked in the slightest, even exuding the thrill of a cat-and-mouse chase.

    From within this mist, finding the youth desperately evading would fulfill their intent to crush the Insect Demon Disciple like an insect, snuffing out his life with ease.

    "Two fists can hardly match four hands. Submit quietly to execution."

    Unlike the others, the Deer Demon¡¯s intent was not revenge but retribution.

    Without the luxury of idle time,

    it sought to use that person¡¯s blood and flesh to honor the lost soul of its brother.

    The Deer Demon raised its head, looking towards a certain direction. Following this, it calmly clenched its palm, the blood threads within the fog mirroring its action as if it were a giant claw, tearing the veil of mist apart!

    "Found you."

    The three stood in unison, gazing ahead.

    The young man in white was not as terrified as they imagined, nor did he seem to be evading, simply standing quietly in the depths of the Taixu.

    Behind him, a colossal figure formed of black clouds seemed ready to break the bounds of this Taixu.

    "Not planning to run anymore?"

    Yun Miao stepped forward, lightly touching his face, seemingly still able to feel the heat on his skin.

    When the other had pushed him away in Zhenning Prefecture, how carefree and unrestrained he was, basking in the awe of his peers while trampling his senior brother underfoot.

    May this junior brother remain as untroubled even in the face of his demise.

    It was then, that Yun Miao was suddenly pulled back by You Yao.

    He turned back in confusion, not having time to ask, as his pupils quickly dilated.

    On both sides, two colossal figures, too vast to see in one glance, stood silently like two towering mountains, overlooking them without a sound.

    "Two fists can hardly match four hand," this saying was indeed true.

    Shen Yi looked at the Deer Demon, softly saying, "Do you have more hands?"

    Yet the Deer Demon seemed deaf, staring blankly to the left, trembling as it gazed upon the majestic figure wrapped in floating clouds, "You dare... use my brother¡¯s corpse to make a puppet..."

    Such lifelike presence, as if his brother had returned to life.

    The White Deer looked down upon Lu Tong and sighed, "So you really came in."

    It appeared to see its former self, the beginning being identical, suggesting the ending would likely be no different.

    In the next moment, the towering figure suddenly swung a fist, crashing Lu Tong deep into the Taixu.

    Since you¡¯ve come, devote yourself to serving the master.

    Almost simultaneously, the towering azure mass extended a giant palm, forcing Yun Miao back, as a deafening sinister laugh rang out, "Boneless shrimp, come keep your Southern Royal Grandfather company!"

    Only You Yao remained at the scene, looking towards the youthful figure ahead.

    Shrouded as if in mist, no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t discern him clearly.

    After a moment, You Yao lightly shook her head and then lifted her slender neck again, her eyes sharp as blades, her voice piercing, "I¡¯ll see just how much more you¡¯re hiding!"

    She wasn¡¯t Yun Miao; she would never be frightened.

    The Biyou Pearl suddenly flew from her hand, underpinned by her mighty Tribulation Power, it once more unleashed a torrent in the Taixu Realm!

    The scene was just like before.

    Shen Yi too swung the Non-action Sword, only this time, the change seemed different from the prior stalemate. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The surging waves instantly became water vapor and dissipated.

    The radiant Biyou Pearl didn¡¯t even last a breath before it dimmed entirely, plummeting from the air to fall at You Yao¡¯s feet.

    Her fingers trembled violently as she stared disbelievingly at the pearl at her feet.

    The disparity between their cultivation levels was indeed not minor but almost twice as much.

 Chapter 1315 - 780: The Golden Immortal Protecting Her Calf

    Chapter 1315: Chapter 780: The Golden Immortal Protecting Her CalfYou Yao¡¯s idea was simple from the start.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what means Shen Yi used to make demons serve him like living puppets, even retaining a certain level of consciousness.

    But those two Deer Demon brothers appeared to have similar cultivation, in reality, one was just a Wild Demon from the North Continent, while the other had been cultivating under the master¡¯s tutelage since childhood, rendering their minds and methods worlds apart.

    As for the other side, there was nothing more to say. Just drawing from the strength Yun Miao previously displayed, no mere and unknown demon could possibly stand against it.

    In other words, all she needed to do was to slightly hold a stalemate with this Insect Demon Disciple, just like earlier at Heavenly Tower Mountain, and the situation would revert to its original state.

    However, You Yao never expected, both at the Third Grade Realm, why there could be a difference of as much as a hundred thousand Tribulation Power.

    With such disparity in realm, it seemed that all divine skills and magic treasures lost their significance.

    "..."

    She raised her head once again to look at the young man opposite her, for the first time revealing a hint of fear in her narrow eyes.

    How could one person harbor so many secrets on them, what did the other experience in the Southern Continent to accumulate such depth of foundation.

    Such a person, coupled with a meticulous mind, even if You Yao were beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t believe anyone could force him out of the Southern Continent.

    "Why did you come to the North Continent?"

    You Yao slowly grasped her neck, forcing herself to regain calmness.

    In the violent surge of fear within her heart, quietly a trace of heat was born.

    Her previous guess seemed not to be slander born out of grudge.

    You Yao struggled to widen her eyes as if seeing hope anew... Originally an act of revenge carrying personal grudges, but now it seemed she had insight like a torch, capturing a sinister planner for the Great Sect.

    And the premise of all this is to surpass this person!

    The full hundred thousand Tribulation Power disparity, for most disciples of the North Continent, was an insurmountable chasm.

    But You Yao was among the few who could cross that gap.

    Not because of her exceptional talent, but because not long ago, she was the only hope of Qingguang Cave; to hold onto this legacy, she naturally had something other disciples did not have. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Fortunately, even after numerous mistakes, the master did not take this thing back.

    "Now it¡¯s my turn... to step over you and stand again."

    You Yao¡¯s fingers gradually moved down then firmly grasped the blood-red jade pendant hanging around her neck.

    The red in the jade rippled like water waves, then slowly flowed out, climbing over her entire body like threads, leaving lava-like red patterns on the black skirt.

    The power of the Five Tempering Spiritual Treasure was too terrifying. Even the renowned Golden Immortals in the sect wouldn¡¯t casually give it to disciples, firstly because they couldn¡¯t bear to, after all, magic treasures of this level were their mainstay, and secondly, fearing it might harm themselves.

    Thus, compared to killing enemies, this Profound Robe Flame Belt Robe was more protective.

    But with a full five hundred thousand Tribulation Power foundation, even if You Yao could only unleash a fraction, it was enough to turn the tide of the battle.

    The black skirt fluttered, and the red patterns on it alternated between light and dark, causing the whole Taixu Realm to become unbearably scorching as the woman slowly hovered upward.

    "..."

    Shen Yi sensed the surrounding changes, contemplated for a moment, then put away the Non-action Sword in his hand.

    As his right hand lifted, an additional dark golden Zen Stick appeared in his palm.

    Seeing him act this way, even after You Yao summoned the Five Tempering Spiritual Treasure, her anxious heart suddenly stabilized.

    She was genuinely somewhat afraid, as every time this guy managed to deliver a "surprise".

    But now... the opponent actually took out a Buddha Treasure, which quite resembled the idea of exhausting one¡¯s skills.

    You Yao was also at Heavenly Tower Mountain back then, so naturally, she knew about the existence of the Five Tempering Buddha Treasures, but surely no one would think that the Tribulation Power within this Zen Stick could be mobilized by Three Immortals Sect¡¯s means, right?

    "Let me see, clearing away these obstructive shadows, what exactly are you!"

    With the opportunity to contend for the co-ruler position once more, You Yao was full of motivation. She fiercely waved her sleeves, the heat permeating the Taixu Realm turned into a nearly tangible wave of flames, raging out like a wild wind, intending to melt everything in front of her.

    The gray mist dissipated in an instant, even the giant black shadow behind Shen Yi was torn apart.

    You Yao finally uncovered the shadow shrouding Shen Yi.

    Hidden within the black clouds was a towering Golden Body, standing quietly, with four arms extending from its back, each holding a magic artifact. A huge light wheel hung behind it.

    The dissipating black cloud gathered again, like surging black flames, swirling around it, adding a dark hue to its countenance. The originally majestic Bodhisattva Dharma now had a touch of Ming King¡¯s ferocity.

    The black flames soared, turning the light wheel into dark gold.

    At that moment, Shen Yi tossed the Zen Stick, and it quickly expanded to the same height as the Golden Body after leaving his hand, then stably landed in its empty two hands.

    Clang¡ª

    In the instant the Zen Stick was gripped tightly, the Golden Body Dharma directed an indifferent gaze at You Yao.

    In its flowing gold-like eyes, suddenly emerged a hint of murderous intent!

    "..."

    You Yao¡¯s pupils contracted sharply; she never thought she would witness a Bodhisattva.

    She instinctively took half a step back, yet despairingly realized that in this Taixu Realm, facing such a Dharma Aspect, she had no room for maneuver.

    In an instant, the Zen Stick had already descended like a colossal pillar, her entire body shrouded in the attacking shadow, the rings on the Zen Stick chiming, producing the Buddha¡¯s voice that subdued Myriad Laws.